Skip to main content

Full text of "The imperial gazetteer of Scotland; or, Dictionary of Scottish topography, compiled from the most recent authorities, and forming a complete body of Scottish geography, physical, statistical, and historical"

See other formats


\A  ■ 

•    I: 


So.     ^^ 


r 


jr*- 


r 


(/ 


r 


,; 


: 


"*msP 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

National  Library  of  Scotland 


http://archive.org/details/imperialgazettscv1wils 


aldr 


t> 


Vv 


X     H 


% 


^  ,'  is1 


EDINBURGH: 

FUI.LARTOX  AND  MACKAB,  PltlKTKRS,  LKITH  WALK. 


INTRODUCTION- 


A  view  of  Scotland,  introductory  to  a  copious  Gazetteer,  must  necessarily  be  very  general. 
Every  natural,  political,  and  ecclesiastical  division  of  the  country,  each  great  cluster  of 
islands,  every  chain  of  heights  and  remarkable  mountain  or  hill,  each  lake  and  river  and 
arm  of  the  sea,  every  city,  town,  village,  and  conspicuous  mansion,  and  every  interesting 
object,  be  it  what  it  may,  a  landscape,  an  antiquity,  a  natural  curiosity,  or  a  work  of  art, 
are  so  fully  noticed  in  their  regular  places,  that  a  general  article  has  no  scope  for  de- 
scription, and  needs  not  even  to  be  studded  with  references.  Yet  such  a  rapid  geogra- 
phical outline  as  shall  indicate  the  mutual  relations  of  the  parts,  some  details  which 
refer  strictly  to  the  country  as  a  whole,  and  a  few  particulars  which,  while  belonging  to 
only  some  localities  or  to  classes  of  objects,  could  not,  without  frequent  repetition,  be 
inserted  in  the  body  of  the  work,  will  form  both  suitable  and  pleasing  materials  for  our 
Introduction. 

POSITION. 

Scotland  is  bounded,  on  the  north,  by  the  great  North  sea ;  on  the  east,  by  the  German 
ocean;  on  the  south-east,  by  the  liberties  of  Berwick,  and  by  England;  on  the  south,  by  the 
Sol  way  frith  and  the  Irish  sea;  and  on  the  west,  by  the  Atlantic  ocean.  The  line  of  its 
boundary  on  the  south-east,  from  a  point  3j  miles  north  of  Berwick  to  the  head  of  the  Sol- 
way  frith  at  the  embouchure  of  the  Sark,  measures,  inclusive  of  sinuosities,  about  97  miles. 
This  line  has  very  numerous  but  not  great  windings;  and,  over  great  part  of  its  length,  is 
very  capricious,  and  not  physically  marked.  The  curious  reader  may  trace  it  by  reference  to 
our  articles  on  the  counties  of  Berwick,  Roxburgh,  and  Dumfries,  whose  southern  boundary- 
lines  are  identical  with  this.  Popular  language  is  utterly  at  fault  in  speaking  of  Scotland  as 
the  part  of  Britain  which  lies  north  of  the  Tweed;  that  river  running  in  the  interior  till  18 
miles  before  it  reaches  the  sea,  and  having  on  its  left  bank,  for  the  last  4  of  these  miles,  the 
liberties  of  Berwick.  Scotland,  as  to  its  mainland,  lies  between  54°  41'  and  58°  41'  north 
latititude,  and  1°  43'  and  5°  38'  west  longitude;  and,  including  its  islands,  it  extends  to 
60°  49'  north  latitude,  and  8°  55'  west  longitude. 

EXTENT. 

The  greatest  length  of  the  mainland,  in  a  line  due  north,  or  very  nearly  so,  is  from  the 
Mull  of  Galloway  to  Cape  Wrath,  and  measures  274  miles.  The  greatest  length  of  it  in  any 
possible  direction  is  from  the  Mull  of  Galloway  to  Dunnet-head,  and  measures  280  miles. 
Its  breadth,  from  St.  Abb's-head  in  Berwickshire  to  the  point  of  Knap  in  Argyleshire,  is  134 
miles;  from  the  mouth  of  the  South  Esk  in  Forfarshire  to  Ardnamurchan-point  in  Argyle- 
shire, is  137  miles;  and  from  Buchanness  in  Aberdeenshire  to  the  extrenrity  of  Applecross 
in  Boss-shire,  is  146  miles.  North  of  the  Moray  frith,  the  greatest  breadth,  from  Duncansby- 
head  to  Cape- Wrath,  is  only  70  miles;  and  the  least  from  the  Dornoch  frith  to  Loch-Broom, 
is  36.  The  whole  country  is  so  penetrated  by  friths  and  inlets  of  the  sea,  that  it  constantly 
and  very  widely  varies  in  breadth,  and  has  no  spot  which  is  upwards  of  40  miles  inland. 
The  area,  partly  as  ascertained  by  the  Ordnance  survey,  partly  as  computed  on  the  best  other 
authorities,  is  19,639,377  statute  acres,  or  about  30,685  square  miles.  This  excludes  all  sea- 
inlets  beneath  low-water  mark,  but  includes  about  155,000  acres  of  inland  lakes.  The 
Ordnance  survey  has  long  been  in  progress,  and,  at  the  end  of  1864,  had  completed  15,400 
square  miles.  The  report  to  the  Board  of  Agriculture  made  the  area,  exclusive  of  water,  to 
Us  18,944,000  acres,  or  29,600  square  miles;  and  estimated  the  cultivated  lands  at  5,043,450 
acres, — the  uncultivated  at  13,900,550. 

A 


I 


ii  INTRODUCTIOISr. 


COASTS. 

From  the  liberties  of  Berwick,  the  coast  extends,  along  Berwickshire  and  part  of  Hadding- 
tonshire, north- west  ward  to  near  North  Berwick;  and  there,  over  a  commencing  width  of  11 
miles,  it  yields  to  the  long  westward  indentation  of  the  frith  of  Forth.  Over  the  greater 
part  of  this  distance  it  is  bold  and  rocky,  presenting  a  firm  rampart  against  the  attacks  of  the 
sea,  and  offering  few  points  where  even  fishing-boats  may  approach.  On  the  north  side  of 
the  Forth,  it  makes  an  almost  semicircular  sweep  round  the  most  easterly  land  of  Fifeshire 
to  St.  Andrew's-bay ;  it  thence  trends  northward  to  the  north-east  extremity  of  Fife ;  and  it 
there  gives  place  to  the  indentation  of  the  frith  of  Tay.  Between  the  Forth  and  the  Tay,  and 
over  a  considerable  part  of  Forfarshire  to  the  north,  it  is  in  general  low  and  sandy,  wearing 
alternately  the  softest  and  the  tamest  aspects.  From  Buddonness,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
entrance  of  the  Tay,  all  the  way  along  Forfarshire,  Kincardineshire,  and  part  of  Aberdeen- 
shire, to  Buchanness,  its  direction  is  north-north-eastward,  slightly  variegated  by  sinuosities. 
Over  the  next  18  miles,  it  trends  northward  and  north-north-westward,  to  Kinnaird-head ; 
and  between  that  promontory  and  Duncansby-head  in  the  extreme  north-east,  it  recedes  to 
the  vast  extent  of  between  70  and  80  miles,  admitting  a  triangular  gulf  or  enormous  bay, 
called  the  Moray  frith.  On  the  south  side  of  this  gulf,  it  stretches  almost  direct  to  the  west, 
and  on  the  other  side  it  extends  to  the  north-east;  but  at  the  inner  extremity  of  the  gulf,  it 
is  confusedly  and  entirely  broken  by  the  friths  of  Beauly,  Cromarty,  and  Dornoch.  From 
Duncansby-head  it  undulates  14  miles  in  a  prevailing  direction  of  north-west  by  west  to 
Dunnet-head  in  the  extreme  north ;  it  thence  stretches  4  miles  south-westward  to  the  indenta- 
tion of  Thurso-bay ;  and  from  this  bay  to  Cape-Wrath,  in  the  extreme  north-west,  and  in 
nearly  the  same  longitude  as  the  entrance  of  the  bay,  it  describes,  over  a  distance  of  about 
50  miles,  a  small  segment  of  a  circle,  the  curvature  being  inland,  but,  besides  having  a  rugged 
outline,  is  broken  in  three  places  by  the  inroads  of  respectively  Loch-Tongue,  Loch-Eribole, 
and  Durness-bay.  Over  nearly  all  the  north  it  is  bold  and  dangerous,  abutted  with  rocky 
headlands,  crowned  with  frowning  cliffs,  torn  into  fissures,  and  assailed  by  very  generally  a 
tumbling  and  chafed  sea. 

From  Cape-Wrath  to  the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  a  distance  of  about  30  miles  more  than  from  the 
meridian  of  the  liberties  of  Berwick  to  that  of  Duncansby-head,  and  comprising  the  whole 
west  boundary  of  the  mainland,  the  coast,  as  to  its  general  direction,  diverges  very  little  from 
the  straight  line  southward,  or  from  a  line  a  point  or  two  westward  of  south;  but  over  nearly 
its  whole  extent,  it  is  so  torn  and  shattered  by  inroads  of  the  sea,  yields  to  so  many  large 
and  variform  indentations,  and,  amidst  its  curious  and  ever-recurring  recesses,  leaps  so  mazily 
over  the  inner  line  of  the  Hebridean  islets  and  islands,  that  it  defies  description  and  bewilders 
an  uninitiated  tourist.  Its  aspect  is  throughout  wild  and  highland,  alternately  picturesque, 
grand,  sublime,  and  savage.  Toward  the  Mull  of  Kintyre  the  coast  becomes  narrowed  with 
the  continent,  or  rather  with  the  long  peninsula  which  projects  from  it,  running  down  to  the 
Mull  into  a  point  or  headland ;  and  there,  over  a  commencing  width  of  35  or  40  miles, 
measured  south-eastward  to  Ayrshire  at  Ballantrae,  it  recedes  in  the  large,  many-bayed,  and 
curious  gulf  which  forms  the  frith  of  Clyde.  From  Ballantrae  to  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  a 
distance  of  37  miles,  it  describes  the  segment  of  an  ellipsis,  the  curvature  being  toward  the 
sea,  but  is  broken  a  few  miles  south  of  Ballantrae  by  the  entrance  of  Loch-Ryan.  Over  this 
distance  it  is  rocky,  beetling,  and  inhospitable,  but  not  high,  and  is  curiously  perforated  with 
large  and  numerous  caverns.  From  the  Mull  of  Galloway  to  a  point  31  miles  north-east  by 
east,  it  yields  successively  to  the  large  ingress  of  Luce-bay,  the  considerable  one  of  Wigton- 
bay,  and  the  smaller  one  of  the  estuary  of  the  Dee,  and  comes  down  only  in  the  headlands 
by  which  these  friths  are  separated.  After  passing  the  estuary  of  the  Dee,  it  begins  to  be 
confronted  with  the  coast  of  England ;  and  thence  onward,  it  is  identified  with  the  shore  of 
the  Solway  frith. 

HEADLANDS. 

In  enumerating  the  principal  capes,  promontories,  and  other  headlands,  we  shall  follow  the 
ooast-line  in  the  order  in  which  we  have  just  traced  it.  St.  Abb's-head  is  in  the  middle  of 
the  coast-line  of  Berwickshire,  and  forms  the  most  projecting,  bold,  and  conspicuous  piece  of 
sea-board  between  the  liberties  of  Berwick  and  the  frith  of  Forth.     Fast  Castle-head  is  3i 


INTRODUCTION. 


miles  to  the  north-west.  WMtberry-head  and  Gulane-point,  are  in  Haddingtonshire, — 
the  latter  some  distance  within  the  frith  of  Forth.  Fifeness,  a  low,  sandy,  naked  headland, 
is  the  termination  of  the  peninsula  of  Fife.  Buddonness,  similar  to  the  former,  and  Red-head, 
a  beetling  and  bold  promontory,  are  in  Forfarshire.  Todhead,  Garron-point,  Finnonness,  and 
Girdleness,  are  in  Kincardineshire, — the  last  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dee,  and  at  the  end  of  a 
range  of  the  Grampians.  Buchanness  is  the  most  easterly  land  in  Aberdeenshire,  and  even 
in  Scotland.  Rattray-point,  Cairnbulg-head,  and  Kinnaird-head,  are  in  the  same  county, — . 
the  two  last  at  the  entrance  of  the  Moray  frith.  Knock-head  is  in  Banffshire.  Coulard- 
hill  and  Burgh-head  are  in  Elginshire.  Chanonry-point,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Beauly  frith, 
is  in  Ross-shire.  Cromarty-point,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Cromarty  frith,  and  Tarbatness,  the 
termination  of  the  long  narrow  peninsula  between  the  Cromarty  and  the  Dornoch  friths, 
belong  to  Cromartyshire.  Ord  of  Caithness,  Clytheness,  Noss-head,  Duncansby-head,  Dun- 
net-head,  and  Holborn-head,  are  in  Caithness, — the  three  last  looking  across  the  Pentland 
frith  to  the  Orkney  Islands.  Strathey-point,  Whiten-head,  Far-out-head,  Cape- Wrath,  and 
Assynt-point,  are  in  Sutherlandshire, — the  last  on  its  west  coast,  and  the  three  first  on  its 
north.  Rhu-more  is  on  the  west  coast  of  Cromarty.  Udrigal-head,  and  Rhu-Rea-head,  are 
on  the  west  coast  of  Ross-shire.  Ardnamurchan-point,  the  most  westerly  ground  on  the 
mainland, — the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Clyde,  and  of  the  Irish  channel, — 
and  Lamont-point  and  Toward-point,  the  southern  terminations  on  the  east  and  the  west  of 
the  district  of  Cowal,  on  the  Clyde, — are  in  Argyleshire.  Clough-point,  on  the  Clyde,  is  in 
Renfrewshire.  Kirkcolm-point,  at  the  entrance  of  Loch-Ryan, — Corsewall-point,  at  the  north- 
west extremity  of  the  Rhinns  of  Galloway, — and  the  Mull  of  Galloway  and  Burrow-head,  at 
the  southern  extremities  of  Scotland, — are  in  Wigtonshire.  Ross-head,  between  Wigton  and 
Kirkcudbright  bays, — Balcarry-point,  at  the  west  side  of  Auchencairn-bay, — Almerness-point, 
between  that  bay  and  the  estuary  of  the  Urr, — and  Southerness-point,  at  the  extreme  south 
east  of  Galloway, — are  in  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

MARINE  WATERS. 

The  German  ocean,  where  it  washes  the  mainland  of  Scotland,  is  closed  up  on  the  east 
side  by  Denmark,  the  entrance  to  the  Baltic,  and  Christiansand  in  Norway.  The  North  sea 
and  the  German  ocean,  where  they  girdle  the  northern  and  western  shores,  are — as  we  shall 
afterwards  see — thickly  occupied  by  the  archipelagoes  of  Scotland,  and  both  tamed  in  the 
fury  of  their  billows,  and  to  a  considerable  extent  stripped  of  their  superincumbent  vapours, 
by  the  numerous  and  boldly  screening  islands,  before  they  reach  the  main  shore.  From  just 
the  same  circumstance,  too,  or  owing  to  currents,  whirlpools,  shoals,  rocks,  valuable  winds, 
and  intricacy  of  channel,  among  the  girdlings  of  the  islands,  or  between  them  and  the  main- 
land, these  seas  are  not  a  little  difficult  and  dangerous  of  navigation.  And,  owing  to  the 
gullets  and  narrow  sounds,  which  serve  like  funnels  for  the  wind  between  high  grounds,  and 
to  the  great  number  and  magnitude  and  power  of  the  rocky  or  mountainous  obstructions 
which  are  presented  to  the  breeze  and  the  tide,  and  to  the  labyrinth  of  paths,  and  the  posi- 
tions of  successive  or  alternate  propulsion,  vexation,  opposition,  and  becalming  which  have  to 
be  traversed  by  a  current,  the  seas  likewise  exhibit  in  the  frequent  storms  of  winter,  or  amidst 
a  gale  on  the  longest  and  far  extending  day  of  the  hyperborean  summer,  scenes  of  awful  sub- 
limity, which  would  appal  almost  any  sensitive  person  except  a  native  of  the  islands  or  of  the 
mainland  sea-board.  The  Irish  channel,  where  it  washes  the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  looks  up  the 
frith  of  Clyde,  and  sweeps  along  the  Rhinns  of  Galloway  from  Corsewall-point  to  the  Mull 
of  Galloway,  is  curtained  on  its  west  or  south-west  side  by  the  county  of  Antrim,  the  entrance 
of  Belfast  loch,  and  the  county  of  Down  in  Ireland,  is  13  miles  broad  at  the  Mull  of  Kintyre, 
and  21  at  Portpatrick,  and  may  be  viewed  as  having  an  average  breadtli  along  Wigtonshire 
of  24  or  25  miles.  At  the  point  where  it  expands  into  the  Irish  sea,  or  immediately  off  the 
Mull  of  Galloway,  the  tides,  which  come  in  one  slow  and  majestic  current  across  the  Atlantic, 
which  encounter  the  long,  vast  obstruction  of  Ireland,  and  which  sweep  round  the  ends  of 
that  country  into  the  Irish  sea  by  the  opposite  inlets  at  the  Mull  of  Kintyre  and  at  St. 
George's-channel,  run  against  each  other  in  a  tumult  of  collision,  and  produce,  even  in  calm 
weather,  a  tumbling,  troughy  sea,  which  no  landsman  loves  to  traverse.  Resulting  from  the 
same  causes,  the  tidal  currents  in  the  adjacent  parts  of  the  Irish  sea,  and  above  all  in  the 
Solway  frith,  are  the  most  curious  in  the  world.  Some  miles  southward  of  the  Galloway 
coast,  where  the  efflux  is  felt  from  both  the  Galloway  estuaries  and  the  Solway  frith,  or  even 


INTRODUCTION. 


some  miles  southward  of  the  extreme  land  of  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  where  the  current  is  less 
powerful,  a  Glasgow  and  Liverpool  steamer  of  the  old  build  might,  in  certain  stages  of  the 
tide,  have  paddled  away  northward  for  a  couple  of  hours,  and  scarcely  preserved  herself 
from  being  swept  toward  the  Isle  of  Man.  The  Irish  sea,  where  it  washes  Galloway,  looks 
direct  southward  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  north  coast  of  North  Wales;  and  the  Solway 
frith,  from  the  line  22  miles  wide  where  it  commences  between  Balmae-head  at  the  entrance 
of  Kirkcudbright-bay  and  St.  Bees-head  in  England,  to  the  narrow  point  where  it  terminates 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Sark,  is  all  the  way  flanked  on  the  English  side  by  Cumberland,  and  over- 
looked at  intervals  on  that  side  by  the  towns  of  Whitehaven,  Workington,  Maryport,  and 
Bowness. 

The  penetrations  which  the  great  encincturing  marine  waters  of  Scotland  make  in  the  shape 
of  gulfs,  bays,  friths,  and  what  are  called  lochs,  are  so  numerous  that  a  full  list  of  them 
would  task  a  reader's  powers  of  endurance  quite  as  severely  as  the  continuous  perusal  of  three 
or  four  pages  of  a  pocket  English  dictionary.  All  the  important  and  interesting  ones,  too, 
are  so  fully  noticed  in  their  respective  places  in  the  Gazetteer,  that  even  they  need  be 
enumerated  only  with  the  view  of  indicating  their  mutual  and  relative  positions. 

Belhaven-bay,  between  Dunbar  and  Whitberry-head  in  Haddingtonshire,  though  a  com- 
paratively small  marine  inlet,  is  the  only  noticeable  one  on  the  east  coast  south  of  the  Forth. 
The  frith  of  Forth  divides  all  Fifeshire,  a  detached  part  of  Perthshire,  and  part  of  Clackman- 
anshire  on  the  north,  from  all  Lothian,  East,  Mid,  and  West,  and  part  of  Stirlingshire  on  the 
south ;  and  it  makes  several  interior  indentations,  the  chief  of  which  are  Aberlady-bay  in  East- 
Lothian,  Musselburgh-bay  in  Mid-Lothian,  and  Inverkeithing  and  Largo-bays  in  Fifeshire. 
St.  Andre  w's-bay,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eden,  cuts  the  eastern  part  of  Fifeshire  into  two 
peninsulas,  the  larger  on  the  south,  and  the  smaller  on  the  north.  The  frith  of  Tay  divides 
Forfarshire  on  the  north  from  Fifeshire  on  the  south,  and  afterwards  penetrates  considerably 
into  Perthshire.  Lunan-bay  makes  but  a  small  indentation  on  the  coast  of  Forfarshire,  yet  is 
attractive  for  its  beauty,  and  valuable  as  anchoring-ground.  Montrose  basin  is  a  curious 
landlocked  lagoon  behind  the  town  which  gives  it  name.  The  Moray  frith  is  greatly  the 
broadest  gulf  in  Scotland,  having  part  of  Aberdeen,  all  Banff,  Elgin,  and  Nairn,  and  part  of 
Inverness  on  one  side,  and  Cromarty,  Boss,  Sutherland,  and  Caithness  on  the  other,  and 
measuring  in  a  line,  which  may  be  considered  its  mouth,  from  Kinnaird-head  to  Duncansby- 
head,  about  76  miles.  Spey-bay  makes  a  comparatively  short  and  slender  incision  between 
Banff  and  Elgin.  Burgh-head-bay  forms  a  noticeable  expansion  between  Elgin  and  Nairn. 
The  Beauly  frith,  opening  from  the  inner  extremity  or  angle  of  the  Moray  frith,  penetrates, 
first  south-westward  and  then  westward,  between  Nairn  and  Inverness  on  the  one  side,  and 
Ross  and  Cromarty  on  the  other;  and  it  sends  off  from  its  south  side,  near  the  town  of  Inver- 
ness, the  navigation  of  the  Caledonian  canal.  Cromarty  frith,  opening  with  a  narrow  entrance 
from  the  Moray  frith  a  few  miles  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Beauly  frith,  describes  a  demi- 
semicircle  to  the  town  of  Dingwall,  and  forms  the  best  harbour  on  the  east  coast  of  Great 
Britain,  and  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world.  The  Dornoch  frith  extends  westward  between 
Ross  and  Sutherland.  Wick-bay  makes  a  large  semicircular  indentation,  on  the  east  coast  of 
Caithness,  immediately  north  of  Noss-head. 

The  Pentland  frith,  strictly  a  strait  or  sound,  intervenes  between  the  mainland  and  the 
Orkney  archipelago, — forms  the  marine  highway  in  the  extreme  north,  to  vessels  going  round 
Scotland, — and,  on  account  of  its  powerful  tidal  currents,  and  its  rugged  and  broken  coasts, 
is  of  difficult  and  very  perilous  navigation.  Thurso-bay  broadly  indents  the  middle  of  the 
north  coast  of  Caithness.  Lochs  Tongue,  Eribole,  and  Durness  make  sharp,  considerable 
incisions,  at  rapid  intervals,  on  the  north  coast  of  Sutherland.  Lochs  Inchard,  Laxford, 
Assynt,  Eynard,  Broom,  Little  Broom,  Greinord,  Ewe,  Gair,  Torriden,  Kishorn,  Carron, 
Ling,  and  some  others,  curiously  cleave  into  fragments  the  west  coast  of  Sutherland  and 
Ross.  The  Minch,  a  broad  sound  or  little  sea,  intervenes  between  the  mainland  at  Suther- 
land and  Ross,  and  the  archipelago  of  the  Long  Island;  and  the  Little  Minch,  a  much 
narrower  sound,  intervenes  between  that  archipelago  and  the  group  of  Skye.  The  Kyle  and 
the  sound  of  Sleat — the  former  a  confined  and  winding  strait,  and  the  latter  gradually  ex- 
pansive— separate  Skye  from  the  mainland  along  the  coast  of  Inverness.  Lochs  Hourn, 
Nevish,  and  Nuagh,  opening  off  from  these  straits,  run-eastward  into  the  mainland.  The 
sound  of  Mull,  a  narrow  strait,  extends  south-eastward  between  Morvern  in  Argyleshire  and 
the  island  of  Mull.  Loch-Linnhe,  a  large  and  long  sound,  stretches  north  and  south  between 
Lorn  in  Argyleshire  and  the  island  of  Mull ;  and  is  thickly  sprinkled  witli  islands  and  isleta 


INTRODUCTION. 


belonging  to  the  Mull  group  of  the  Hebrides.  Lochs  Ed,  Leven,  Crinan,  and  Etive  branch 
away  from  it,  and  run  far  into  the  interior, — the  first  leading  the  way  from  the  west  to  the 
navigation  of  the  Caledonian  canal.  The  sound  of  Jura,  extending  north  and  south,  inter- 
venes between  the  district  of  Knapdale  and  the  island  of  Jura;  and  the  sound  of  Isla,  ex- 
tending in  the  same  direction,  forms  a  narrow  stripe  between  Jura  and  Isla.  The  frith  of 
Clyde,  previously  to  its  being  ramified  into  a  labyrinth  of  straits,  sounds,  and  elongated  bays, 
rolls  its  great  gulf  of  waters  between  the  long  peninsula  of  Kintyre  on  the  west  and  the 
coast  of  Ayrshire  on  the  east;  and,  in  Its  higher  waters,  it  encloses  the  various  islands  of 
Buteshire,  cleaves  southern  Argyleshire  into  a  series  of  wildly  Highland  and  singular  pen- 
insulas, makes  a  considerable  cleft  in  Dumbartonshire,  and,  as  to  its  main  channel,  divides 
the  counties  of  Argyle  and  Dumbarton  from  those  of  Ayr  and  Eenfrew.  Loch-Eyan  and 
Luce-bay  invade  Wigtonshire  on  a  line  with  each  other,  Dut  on  opposite  sides, — make  such  a 
mutual  advance  as  to  leave  a  comparatively  narrow  isthmus  between  their  inner  extremities, 
— and  divide  the  Ehinns  of  Galloway  from  the  rest  of  Wigtonshire.  Wigton-bay  makes  a 
long  inroad  between  the  two  great  political  divisions  of  Galloway.  Fleet,  Kirkcudbright, 
and  Auchencairn  bays,  and  the  estuary  of  the  Urr,  indent  the  coast  of  Kircudbrightshire. 
And  the  estuary  of  the  Nith  divides,  for  a  considerable  distance,  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcud- 
bright from  the  county  of  Dumfries. 

ISLANDS. 

The  islands  of  Scotland  are  very  numerous,  and,  in  many  instances,  are  large  and  im 
portant.  The  greatest  archipelago,  that  of  the  Hebrides,  extends  along  nearly  the  whole 
west  coast  of  the  mainland.  It  is  broadly  distinguishable  into  two  divisions,  the  outer  and 
the  inner,  but  is  capable  of  subdivision  into  five  groups.  Three  of  these  press  close  upon  the 
coast,  the  group  of  Isla  and  Jura  on  the  south,  that  of  Mull  in  the  centre,  and  that  of  Skye 
on  the  north, — the  last  separated  from  the  second  by  the  seas  which  wash  the  far-projecting 
Point  of  Ardnamurchan  on  the  mainland,  and  the  first  and  second  so  concatenated  as  to 
admit  a  line  of  separation  chiefly  by  their  geognostic  properties.  The  fourth,  largest,  most 
northerly,  and  far-stretching  group,  lies  quite  away  from  the  mainland,  and  even  from  the 
group  of  Skye,  separated  from  the  northern  part  of  the  former  by  the  Minch,  and  from  the 
western  skirts  of  the  latter  by  the  Little-Minch.  It  consists  of  about  140  islands  and  islets, 
is  about  140  miles  in  aggregate  length,  and  lies  so  compactly  as  to  be  popularly  viewed  as 
one,  and  conventionally  called  the  Long-Island.  The  fifth  group  is  very  small,  lies  to  the 
far-west  in  profound  loneliness,  amidst  a  desert  of  waters,  and  draws  attention  chiefly  by  the 
romance  of  its  situation  and  character. — consisting  only  of  St.  Kilda,  itself  more  an  islet  than 
an  island,  and  a  tiny  sprinkling  on  the  bosom  of  the  sea  around  it  of  dark,  coarse  gems,  which 
pendulate  between  the  character  of  islets  and  that  of  mere  rocks.  These  groups  are  all  fully 
treated  in  the  article  Hebrides.  Another  archipelago,  that  of  Orkney,  is  separated  at  its 
south  end  by  the  Pentland  frith,  6  miles  broad,  from  the  north  coast  of  Caithness,  or  extreme 
north  of  the  mainland  of  Scotland.  Its  islands  and  islets  lie  somewhat  compactly;  but  are 
divisible  into  two  groups,  the  larger  and  more  compact  on  the  south,  the  smaller  and  more 
dispersed  on  the  north-east, — the  two  separated  by  a  sound  which  bears  on  the  east  side  the 
name  of  Stronsa  frith,  and  on  the  west  side  that  of  Westra  frith.  A  full  general  description 
of  the  whole  will  be  found  in  the  article  Orkney.  An  islet  called  Stroma,  lies  in  the  Pent- 
land  frith,  4  miles  north-west  of  Duncansby-head.  A  third  archipelago,  that  of  Shetland, 
lies  48  miles  north-north-east  from  Orkney.  About  two-thirds  of  its  whole  superficies  is 
amassed  in  a  very  long  island,  of  surpassingly  irregular  outline,  and  in  several  places  very 
nearly  dissevered,  called  the  Mainland.  Yell  sound,  a  winding  strait,  separates  this  island 
on  the  south  from  the  other  chief  island  on  the  north,  but  is,  in  some  places,  thickly  strewn 
with  islets.  One  small  island,  Fowla,  lies  quite  away  to  the  west  from  the  main  group. 
Another,  called  Fair-Island,  lies  about  half-way  between  that  group  and  the  Orkneys.  All 
the  details  of  a  general  description  are  given  in  the  article  Shetland. 

The  other  principal  islands  of  Scotland  are  Mugdrum,  in  the  frith  of  Tay ;  the  Isle  of  May, 
Inchkeith,  Cramond,  Inchcolm,  Inchgarvey,  Inchmickry,  Craigleith,  Lamb,  Fidra,  and  the 
Bass,  in  the  frith  of  Forth;  and  Arran.  Bute,  Great  Cumbrae,  Little  Cumbrae,  Sanda,  Devar, 
Pladda,  Lamlash,  Lady-Isle,  and  Ailsa-rock,  in  the  frith  of  Clyde.  Of  seaward  rocks  and 
sandbanks,  the  chief  are  Car-rock,  11  mile  north-east  of  Fifeness ;  Bell-rock,  12  miles  east 
of  Buddonness;  Marr's-bank,  a  shoal,  30  miles  east  of  the  Bell-rock;  Murray -bank,  a  sand- 


vi  INTRODUCTION. 


bank  10  miles  east  of  Montrose;  the  Long-Forties,  a  shoal,  extending  from  the  exterior  side 
of  Murray-bank,  in  a  line  nearly  parallel  with  the  coast,  to  within  70  miles  of  Kinnaird- 
head;  Outer-Montrose-pits,  a  shoal,  90  miles  east  of  Montrose;  Covesea-skerries,  a  reef  a 
mile  off  the  coast  of  Drainie  in  Elginshire ;  the  Pentland-skerries,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
Pentland  frith ;  Lappoch-rock,  between  Lady-Isle  and  Irvine  harbour,  iu  the  frith  of  Clyde ; 
and  the  Big  and  Little  Scaurs,  rocks  at  the  middle  of  the  entrance  of  Luce-bay. 

COAST-LIGHTS. 

The  dangers  of  navigating  the  seas  of  Scotland  are  very  great;  yet  artificial  means  of 
mitigating  them,  till  quite  a  recent  period,  were  few  and  inefficient.  But  now,  to  say  no- 
thing of  improvements  in  navigation  itself,  of  the  aids  furnished  by  steam-tugs,  and  of  the 
refuge  presented  by  the  Caledonian  and  the  Crinan  Canals,  immense  protection  is  afforded 
by  beacon-towers  and  lighthouses.  All  these,  of  course,  are  well  known  to  nautical  men 
frequenting  the  Scottish  coasts.  But  the  lighthouses,  by  both  their  situation  and  their 
variety,  possess  interest  for  general  readers.  Several  of  them  stand  on  wild  reefs  washed 
all  round  by  the  sea;  and  one  of  these,  on  the  Bell-rock,  is  as  remarkable  a  structure  as  any 
in  the  world.  Most  are  situated  so  high  on  bold  promontories  or  beetling  sea-cliffs  as  to  be 
visible  at  great  distances;  all  have  distinctive  lights;  and  six  are  double.  About  70  belong 
to  particular  harbours,  or  are  local.  Nine  were  erected  by  the  Commissioners  of  Northern 
Lights  between  1861  and  1867  ;  and  the  following,  with  the  date  and  cost  of  their 
erection,  were  under  the  Commissioners  in  1861, — Little  Ross,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  1843, 
£8,478;  Mull  of  Galloway,  1830,  .£8,378;  Corsewall-point,  1817,  £7,835;  Loch  Ryan, 
1847,  £4,241;  Pladda  Island,  1790;  Devar  Island,  Campbelton,  1854,  £4,916;  Sanda 
Island,  1850,  £11,931;  Mull  of  Kintyre,  1787;  Rhinns  of  Islay,  1825,  £8,056;  Sound  of 
Islay,  1859,  £7,437;  Lismore,  1833,  £11,229;  Sound  of  Mull,  1857,  £6,277;  Ardnamur- 
chan,  1849,  £13,738;  Sound  of  Sleat,  1857,  £4,527;  Kyleakin,  1857,  £6,210;  South 
Rona,  1857,  £5,063;  Skerryvore,  1844,  £86,977;  Barrahead,  1833,  £13,087;  Usheniish, 
South  Uist,  1857,  £8,809;  Island-Glass,  Harris,  1789;  Stornoway,  1852,  £6,380;  Cape 
Wrath,  1828,  £13,550;  Dunnethead,  1831,  9.135;  North  Unst,  1855,  £32,478;  Whalsey- 
skerries,  1856,  £21,750;  Bressay-sound,  1858,  £5,163;  Sumburgh-head,  1821,  £10,087; 
North  Ronaldshay,  1854,  £12,927  ;  Start-point,  Sanday,  1806;  Hoy,  1851,  £15,880;  Can- 
tickhead,  Hoy,  1858,  £5,661;  Pentland-skerries,  1794;  Nosshead,  1849,  £12,149;  Tarbat- 
ness,  1830,  £9,361;  Cromarty-point,  1846,  £3,203;  Chanonry-point,  1846,  £3,571;  Cove- 
sea-skerries, 1846,  £11,514;  Kinnaird-head,  1787;  Buchanness,  1827,  £11,912:  Girdle- 
ness,  1833,  £11,940;  Bell-Rock,  1811,  £61,331;  Isle  of  May,  1816;  Inchkeith,  1804. 
Those  erected  between  1861  and  1867  are  in  the  sound  of  Jura,  in  Islay,  near  Easdale,  in 
Loch  Eil,  Butt  of  Lewis,  Monach  islands,  Stronsay  frith,  Holburn  Head,  and  St.  Abb's  Head. 

GENERAL  SURFACE. 

Hundreds  and  even  thousands  of  parishes  in  England  so  closely  or  exactly  resemble  one 
another  in  all  their  features  of  landscape,  that  a  sufficiently  graphic  description  of  one  might 
be  subscribed  successively  with  the  names  of  all.  But  so  wondrously  diversified  is  the  sur- 
face of  Scotland,  that  each  of  all  its  parishes,  except  a  few,  has  some  broad  distinctive  features 
of  its  own,  each  of  the  great  majority  might  be  the  subject  of  a  picture  replete  with  in- 
dividuality, and  each  of  very  many  offers  to  the  painter  entire  groups  of  scenes,  sometimes 
multitudinous  clusters,  which  are  rich  in  the  peculiarities  of  their  respective  elements.  Any 
general  description  of  such  a  country  is  in  the  highest  degree  susceptible  of  colouring  from 
the  bias  of  aversion  or  of  favourable  predilection.  Scotland  has  spots  as  lusciously  lovely 
or  as  superbly  magnificent  as  ever  poet  sang,  and  spots  as  unutterably  dreary  or  as  inhos- 
pitably sequestered  as  ever  a  dreaming  or  misanthropic  anchorite  conceived;  and,  in  respect 
both  to  scenery  and  to  climate,  can  probably  exhibit  some  actual  tract  of  territory  to  justify, 
or  at  least  to  countenance,  on  the  one  hand,  each  sneer  or  sarcasm  which  has  been  written 
against  her  by  illiberal  prejudice,  and,  on  the  other,  each  of  the  most  impassioned  panegyrics 
which  have  been  sung  upon  her  by  patriotic  and  enthusiastic  admiration.  To  be  fully  under- 
stood, the  country  must  be  seen  or  studied  in  minute  detail.  No  general  description  of  it 
can  be  made  the  vehicle  of  very  distinct  ideas.  Only  such  readers  as  acquaint  themselves 
with  it  through  some  such  medium  as  a  copious  Gazetteer,  can  be  said  to  comprehend  it,— 


INTRODUCTION. 


examining  it  piece  by  piece  in  such  large  districts  as  those  of  counties  and  grand  divisions, 
and  then  looking  in  detail  at  its  parishes,  its  principal  mountains,  its  lakes,  its  rivers,  and  all 
its  various  interesting  objects.  Whoever  shall  peruse  the  present  work,  first  in  the  great  and 
comprehensive  articles,  and  next  in  the  multitudinous  briefer  articles  which  exhibit  the  in- 
dividual objects  and  describe  the  minute  features  of  the  grand  picture,  must  rise,  we  should 
hope,  from  the  perusal  with  conceptions  of  the  surface  of  Scotland  incomparably  clearer  than 
if  he  had  read  any  conceivable  amount  of  consecutive  description.  He  will  be  surprised, 
perhaps  bewildered,  by  the  amount  of  variety ;  he  will  be  delighted,  or  even  thrilled,  by  the 
frequency  with  which  scenery  occurs,  ever  new  or  peculiar,  and  addressing  itself  by  turns,  or 
in  combinations,  to  every  power  of  taste,  from  the  love  of  the  calmly  beautiful  to  the  sturdiest 
and  sternest  capacity  for  the  awfully  sublime ;  he  will  wonder  to  discover  many  a  fairy  nook 
or  striking  lusas  naturce  in  a  district  which  probably  rash  satire  had  pronounced  repulsive 
even  to  a  savage;  and  when  he  reflects  how  spiritedly  and  copiously  Wordsworth  and  Scott 
and  many  other  masters  of  song  have  written  upon  Scottish  landscape,  he  will  conjecture 
how  mighty  an  impulse  they  must  have  felt,  and  how  resistlessly  they  were  hurried  along, 
and  into  what  a  whirl  of  poetic  excitement  they  were  carried,  in  the  careering  of  their 
descriptive  poetry.  But  he  must  be  aided,  in  this  introductory  article,  by  such  a  general 
view  of  the  surface  of  the  country  as,  though  unneeded  and  useless  for  the  purposes  of 
description,  will  indicate  to  him  the  prevailing  characteristic  of  each  great  district,  and  assi-t 
him  to  see  the  mutual  connexion  of  counties,  mountain  systems,  valleys,  and  the  basins  of  the 
great  rivers. 

Scotland,  then,  as  to  its  mainland,  is  naturally  and  very  distinguishably  separated  both 
into  two  and  into  three  great  divisions.  The  two  great  divisions  are  the  Highlands  and  the 
Lowlands,  so  noticed  and  traced  in  separate  articles  in  the  body  of  this  work,  that  they  need 
not  be  further  mentioned.  The  three  great  divisions  are,  the  Southern,  lying  south  of  the 
friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde,  and  of  the  valley  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal, — the  Central, 
lying  north  of  this  line,  and  south  of  the  Glenmore-nan-albin,  or  great  Glen  of  Caledonia, 
occupied  by  a  chain  of  slender  lakes,  and  traversed  by  the  Caledonian  canal, — and  the 
Northern,  lying  north  and  north-west  of  the  Glenmore-nan-albin. 

Though  the  Southern  division  is  all  comprehended  in  what  are  called  the  Lowlands,  and 
contains  much  champaign  country,  or  many  of  the  districts  which  obtain  in  Scotland 
the  name  of  plains,  it  contains  very  little  level  ground  except  in  the  alluvial  tracts, — the 
luxuriant  Scottish  '  haughs '  and  '  holms,' — along  the  courses  of  the  greater  rivers.  Its 
southern  extremity,  comprising  all  Wigtonshire  except  a  belt  on  the  north,  is  strictly  neither 
mountainous  nor  lowland,  a  remarkably  tumulated  expanse, — a  sea  of  hillocks,  very  thinly 
crested  with  wood,  and  wearing  the  hues  of  constant  hesitation  between  wilderness,  green 
pasture,  and  arable  cultivation.  Along  the  north  of  Wigtonshire,  but  chiefly  in  the  adjacent 
portions  of  Kirkcudbrightshire  and  Ayrshire,  from  the  head  of  Wigton-bay  on  the  east,  to 
the  sea  at  Loch- Ryan,  and  to  the  frith  of  Clyde  opposite  Ailsa-Craig,  commences  a  system  of 
mountains  which  are  often  called  the  Scottish  Southern  Highlands,  and  which  form  the 
grandest  feature  of  the  southern  division  of  the  mainland.  This  system  extends  in  a  broad 
phalanx  of  spurs  and  ridges  cut  \>y  gorges  and  glens  quite  across  the  kingdom  in  the  direction 
of  north-east  by  east,  to  the  Cheviots  on  the  boundary  of  Roxburghshire,  and  there  passes  on 
to  Northumberland.  It  attains  its  highest  altitudes  about  mid-distance  in  the  country,  and 
thence  sends  off  huge  spurs  northward  to  the  great  bend  of  the  Clyde  round  Tinto,  north- 
north-eastward  to  the  abrupt  stoop  of  the  Pentland-hills,  a  few  miles  south  of  Edinburgh, 
and  north-eastward  to  the  termination  of  the  Moorfoot-hills  in  the  vale  of  Gala-water.  From 
the  western  end  up  to  the  central  masses,  no  regular  ridge  can  be  traced ;  the  mountains  there 
forming  an  elevated  region  unmarked  by  order,  and  penetrated  in  various  directions  by  deep 
long  gorges  and  vales.  East  of  the  central  heights,  a  distinctly  marked  but  deeply  serrated 
ridge,  constituting  an  uniform  water-shed,  and  shooting  up  in  a  continued  series  of  summits, 
runs  along  the  northern  boundary  of  Dumfries-shire  and  Liddesdale,  and  afterwards  bends 
north-eastward  and  northward  along  the  boundary  with  England,  to  the  vicinity  of  Yetholm. 
The  heights,  in  a  few  instances,  have  sharp  and  pinnacled  outlines,  or  present  a  bare  and 
rocky  aspect;  but,  in  general,  they  are  soft  in  feature  and  in  dress,  angularities  being  rounded 
away  from  side  and  summit,  and  verdure  successfully  struggling  to  maintain  ascendency  over 
heath.  On  their  south  side  they  run  far  down  in  lateral  ridges,  and  frequently  subside  with 
comparative  suddenness,  allowing  the  parallel  narrow  valleys  to  open  boldly  and  sweepinglv 
out  into  a  great  plain.     In  their  main  broad  line  they  occupy  the  northern  parts  of  Kirkcud- 


INTRODUCTION. 


brightshire  and  Dumfries-shire,  and  the  southern  parts  of  the  counties  of  Ayr,  Lanark, 
Peebles,  Selkirk,  and  Roxburgh.  Their  altitude,  in  the  central  masses,  averages  nearly 
3,000  feet  above  sea-level,  and  in  other  parts,  varies  from  700  or  800  feet  to  a  little  upwards 
of  2,000. 

The  great  plain,  or  rather  champaign  country,  whicb  lies  between  these  mountains  and  the 
Solway  frith,  exhibits  on  the  east  a  considerable  expanse  of  level  ground, — in  the  centre,  an 
agreeable  variety  of  flats  and  gentle  hilly  ridges, — -and  in  the  west,  an  irregularly  tumulated 
surface.  Greatly  the  boldest  variety  in  this  quarter,  is  the  ridge  of  the  Criftel-hills,  which 
lifts  a  grand  summit  in  the  immediate  flank  of  the  Solway,  at  the  mouth  of  the  estuary  of  the 
Nith,  and  thence  runs  inland  in  a  considerable  ridge  of  10  or  12  miles.  The  broad  spurs 
toward  Edinburgh  and  Gala-water,  fill  all  Peebles-shire  and  Selkirkshire.  They  are  quite  as 
irregular  as  the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  not  so  bold,  more  softly  dressed,  and 
forming  over  a  considerable  space  a  hugely  undulated  expanse  of  verdure.  As  they  become 
identified  with  the  Moorfoot-hills  in  the  south  of  Mid-Lothian,  they  lose  much  of  both  their 
greenness  and  their  altitude.  After  the  intervention  of  the  vale  of  the  Gala,  they  rise  sud- 
denly up  in  a  broad  and  very  moorish  ridge,  which  takes  the  name  of  the  Lammermoor-hills, 
occupies  the  northern  part  of  Berwickshire,  and  the  southern  part  of  East-Lothian,  and  ex- 
tends in  a  direction  north  of  east  to  the  German  ocean  at  St.  Abb's-head.  An  irregular 
triangle,  formed  by  the  east  end  of  the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  and  the  spurs 
onward  to  the  coast  of  the  Lammermoors,  constitutes  the  basin  of  the  parent-stream  and  the 
affluents  of  the  Tweed.  This,  over  a  large  part  of  its  extent,  is  identical  with  the  dells, 
and  glens,  and  valee  of  the  mountain-territory;  but  in  the  eastern  and  southern  divisions  of 
Berwickshire,  and  a  small  part  of  the  north-eastern  division  of  Roxburghshire,  it  forms  the 
largest  plain  in  Scotland,  an  expanse  of  very  slightly  undulated  ground,  closely  resembling 
many  districts  in  England, — the  luxuriant,  calmly  pretty,  garden-looking  Merse. 

Intervening  between  the  South  Highlands  and  the  friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde,  the  great 
champaign  grounds  of  Lothian  and  Strathclyde  extend  from  sea  to  sea, — the  former  a  hang- 
ing plain,  declining  to  the  north,  and  picturesquely  variegated  with  hill  and  rising  ground, — 
the  latter  a  great  valley,  opening  broadly  out  from  among  the  glens  and  vales  of  the  High- 
lands, stretching  westward  in  agreeable  undulations  which  decline  on  both  sides  to  a  line 
along  the  centre,  and  becoming  pent  up  in  the  west  between  the  Lennox-hills  and  a  ridge  in 
Renfrewshire.  The  water-shed  between  these  two  great  champaign  districts  is  everywhere 
very  slightly  marked,  and  contains  less  hill,  and  greatly  less  boldness  and  variety,  than 
several  ridges  or  congeries  of  heights  in  the  interior  of  Lothian.  An  insulated  range,  vacillat- 
ing in  character  between  hill  and  mountain,  commences  behind  Greenock,  at  the  west  end  of 
the  valley  of  the  Clyde,  and  runs  southward  near  the  west  coast  to  the  hill  of  Knockgeorgan, 
700  feet  high,  about  3  miles  north  of  Ardrossan  bay.  Mistie-Law,  near  the  middle  of  this 
range,  rises  1,558  feet  above  sea-level.  From  the  heights  north  of  Ardrossan,  the  water- 
shed makes  a  circular  sweep  to  the  south,  with  the  concave  side  to  the  west,  enclosing  in  a 
sort  of  amphitheatre  the  great  hanging  plain  of  Ayrshire,  frequently  but  very  slightly  tumu- 
lated, containing  much  level  ground,  and,  in  its  southern  part,  several  bold  heights,  and  hav- 
ing a  prevailing  declination  to  the  west.  This  water-shed,  after  leaving  the  insulated  chain 
from  Greenock  to  Ardrossan,  is  for  a  long  way  of  very  inconsiderable  elevation;  and  where 
it  forms  the  boundary-line  between  Lanarkshire  and  Ayrshire,  it  is  so  low  as  to  admit,  from 
some  points  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Clyde  in  the  centre  of  Clydesdale,  not  more  than  120  or 
160  feet  above  sea-level,  a  view  of  the  heights  of  Arran,  distant  50  miles  in  the  frith  of 
Clyde ;  but  over  its  southern  half,  it  becomes  identified,  for  some  distance,  with  the  water- 
shed of  the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  and  then  sweeps  westward  to  the  sea, 
immediately  on  the  left  bank  of  the  outlet  of  Girvan-water.  The  extreme  north  of  the 
southern  division  of  Scotland,  or  that  which  forms  the  middle  part  of  the  common  boundary 
between  it  and  the  central  division,  is  a  strath  or  belt  of  low  land,  stretching  along  the 
south  base  of  the  Lennox-hills,  from  the  head  of  the  estuary  of  the  Forth  between  Grange- 
mouth and  Stirling,  to  a  point  a  little  above  the  head  of  the  estuary  of  the  Clyde,  between 
the  village  of  East  Kilpatrick  and  the  vicinity  of  Glasgow.  This  strath  is  identical,  at  its 
west  end,  with  the  valley  of  the  Clyde;  in  the  chief  of  its  central  part,  it  forms  a  detached 
district  of  Dumbartonshire ;  and  in  its  east  end,  and  the  rest  of  its  central  part,  it  constitutes 
the  plain  of  Stirlingshire. 

The  Lennox-hills,  which  skirt  the  central  division  of  the  kingdom  between  the  Forth  and 
the  Clyde,  extend  from  Stirling  to  Dumbuck,  immediately  above  Dumbarton,  in  the  direction 


INTRODUCTION.  ix 


of  west-south-west.  Along  the  north  side,  a  moorish  descent  terminates,  over  the  western 
half,  in  a  narrow  and  richly  variegated  vale,  chiefly  traversed  by  the  river  Endrick,  and 
partly  declining  to  Loch-Lomond  and  the  river  Leven, — and  over  the  eastern  half,  in  a  flat 
broad  belt  of  carse-ground,  which  is  very  sinuously  watered  by  the  river  Forth,  and  which, 
after  sweeping  past  a  narrowed  part  at  Stirling-castle,  becomes  identified  with  the  plain  of 
(Stirlingshire.  The  mountains  beyond  extend  over  a  vast  region ;  occupy,  with  their  inter- 
vening vales  and  lakes,  the  whole  of  the  middle  and  western  portions  of  the  central  division 
of  Scotland;  and  press  closely  on  the  whole  flank  of  the  Glenmore-nan-albin.  One  of  the 
highest  summits  of  the  region,  as  well  as  of  all  Scotland,  is  Bennevis,  4,380  feet  above  sea- 
level,  situated  on  the  south-east  side  of  Loch-Eil,  near  the  entrance  of  the  Caledonian  canal. 
The  boundary  of  the  most  mountainous  part  of  the  region  extends  south-westward  from  this 
monarch-height  to  Ben-Cruachan,  on  the  south  side  of  Loch-Etive;  it  runs  thence  south- 
eastward to  the  mountains  of  Arroquhar,  on  the  east  side  of  Loch-Long,  one  of  the  most 
northerly  branches  of  the  frith  of  Clyde;  it  extends  thence  eastward  to  Benlomond,  at  the 
sources  of  the  Forth ;  it  thence  passes  on  in  the  direction  of  east-north-east  to  Benledi,  on  the 
west  side  of  Loch-Lubuaig ;  it  thence  diverges  eastward  to  the  enormously-based  Bengloe, 
in  latitude  56°  50'  and  west  longitude  3°  40';  it  runs  thence  due  east  to  the  lofty  ridge  of 
Lochnagar,  nearly  in  latitude  57°  and  west  longitude  3" ;  it  extends  thence  northward,  to 
the  water-shed  between  the  sources  of  the  river  Deveron  and  those  of  the  Aven;  it  thence 
passes  on  westward  to  the  northern  extremity  of  Loch-Ness;  and  it  thence  extends  south- 
westward,  along  the  flank  of  the  whole  of  Glenmore-nan-albin,  to  Bennevis.  All  the  country 
comprehended  within  these  boundaries,  excepting  Strathspey  and  a  few  deep  glens,  lies  pro- 
bably at  a  minimum  of  1,000  feet  above  sea-level;  it  embosoms  multitudinous  scenes  of  grand 
and  magnificent  beauty,  and  of  alternately  savage  arid  picturesque  sublimity;  it  has  many 
tracts  which  afford  rich  pasture,  and  not  a  few  which  are  finely  feathered  over  with  forest ; 
it  even  contains  many  well-sheltered  spots  small  individually,  but  considerable  in  the  aggre- 
gate, which  are  available  for  agriculture;  but  over  by  far  the  greater  part  of  its  extent,  it 
either  sends  up  wild  and  untameable  summits  to  the  clouds,  or  is  an  impracticable  region  of 
rocky  steeps,  unproductive  moors,  and  extensive  bogs. 

Large  tracts  of  continuous  mountain  lie  on  all  sides,  except  the  north-west,  immediately 
beyond  the  boundaries  we  have  indicated,  and  form,  jointly  with  the  great  territory  within 
these  boundaries,  the  upland  district  of  the  central  division  of  Scotland ;  but,  though  equally 
inhospitable,  they  are  much  inferior  in  mean  height,  and,  in  general,  have  less  boldness, 
angularity,  and  rockiness  of  surface.  The  greatest  range  of  the  whole  region  cuts  it  from 
west  to  east  into  not  very  unequal  parts,  forms  all  the  way  a  water-shed  between  streams 
respectively  on  the  north  and  on  the  south,  has  a  breadth  of  from  12  to  25  miles,  runs  at  no 
great  distance  south  of  the  57  th  parallel,  extends  from  Bennevis  by  Loch-Ericht,  and  along 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  counties  of  Perth  and  Forfar,  to  Mount-Caerloch  in  Kincar- 
dineshire, 18  miles  west  by  north  of  Stonehaven,  and  thence  sends  off  two  hilly  ridges  to  the 
coast,  one  terminating  at  Stonehaven,  and  the  other  at  Girdleness.  It  thus  bristles  up  as  a 
stupendous  rampart  from  sea  to  sea,  sends  up  many  summits  3,000  feet  above  sea-level,  has 
probably  a  mean  altitude,  west  of  Caerloch,  of  2,500  feet,  measures  in  length  from  Bennevis 
to  Girdleness  about  100  miles,  and,  besides  being  turned  at  the  east  end  of  its  forking  hilly 
ridges  by  the  great  north  road  and  the  Aberdeen  railway,  is  pierced  in  three  places  with 
gorges  or  passes  which  admit  the  transit  of  military  roads.  Another  range  commences  in  the 
vicinity  of  Loch-Lydoch,  several  miles  from  the  south  side  of  the  former  range,  in  west  lon- 
gitude 4°  35',  and  runs  south-south-westward  to  Benloe,  and  thence  southward,  by  the  moun- 
tains of  Arroquhar,  along  the  west  side  of  Loch-Long  and  the  frith  of  Clyde,  to  a  soft  and 
gentle  termination  at  Toward-point,  the  eastern  peninsular  headland  of  the  district  of  Cowal. 
This  range  is  not  more  than  50  miles  in  length,  and,  in  Cowal,  it  is  not  more  than  6  in  mean 
breadth,  and  considerably  less  than  2,000  feet  in  the  average  height  of  its  summits ;  but,  north 
of  Arroquhar,  it  is  from  12  to  15  miles  broad,  sends  up  numerous  summits  to  the  height  of 
nearly  3,000  feet,  and  forms  a  water-shed  between  the  streams  which  flow  respectively  to  the 
German  and  the  Atlantic  .oceans.  The  section  of  the  mountain  district  lying  east  of  this 
range,  and  south  of  the  great  central  range  from  Bennevis  to  Caerloch,  somewhat  nearly 
resembles  in  outline  the  figure  of  a  quadrant,  and  contains  many  elevations,  such  as  Ben- 
lomond, Benvenu,  Benledi,  Benvoirlich,  Benlawers,  and  Schihallion,  which  rise  about  3,000 
feet  or  upwards,  and  in  one  instance  even  4,000  feet,  above  sea-level.  Its  mountains,  in 
some  cases,  are  isolated ;  but,  in  general,  they  run  in  lateral  spurs  or  offshoots  eastward  frotn 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  south  and  north  range,  and  more  or  less  parallel  with  the  great  central  range.  These 
are  short  in  the  southern  part  of  the  district,  but  they  gradually  increase  from  10  to  15  or  18, 
and  even  to  upwards  of  20  miles,  in  the  north ;  and  the  glens  which  they  there  enclose  are 
generally  very  deep,  in  part  high  above  sea-level,  have  a  contracted  narrowness  on  the  west, 
but  usually  expand  into  vales  toward  the  east,  contain  aggregately  a  large  amount  of  arable 
land  and  forest,  and  embosom  a  great  proportion  of  the  loveliest  far-famed  scenery  of  the 
Highlands. 

Between  the  northernmost  screen  of  these  glens  and  the  great  east  and  west  central 
mountain-range,  extends  the  vale  of  Rannoch,  traversed  along  the  east  by  the  tumultuous 
river  Tummel,  and  occupied  on  the  west  by  Loch-Eannoch ;  and  from  the  west  end  of  this 
lake,  past  the  northern  termination  of  the  north  and  south  great  range,  away  south-westward 
to  the  spurs  of  Bencruachan,  extends  the  moor  of  Bannoch,  an  immense  level  bog  lying 
about  1,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  a  dismal  wilderness  occupying  an  area  of  about 
400  square  miles.  The  section  of  country  south  and  south-west  of  this,  north  of  the  penin- 
sula of  Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  and  west  of  the  north  and  south  mountain-range,  measures 
about  40  miles  by  25,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  stupendous  mass  of  Bencruachan  and 
some  attendant  heights,  is  a  series  of  table-lands,  elevated  from  500  to  700  feet  above  sea- 
level,  separated  by  narrow  and  deep  glens  ploughed  up  by  water-courses,  and  covered  partly 
with  heath  and  grass,  and  partly  with  moorish  soil  and  bog.  The  glens,  though  deep,  are, 
in  general,  open,  or  expand  into  vales,  and,  in  common  with  the  banks  of  far-stretching  bays 
and  marine  lochs,  are  subject  to  the  plough  or  luxuriant  in  wood.  The  long  narrow  penin- 
sula of  Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  extending  nearly  50  miles  southward,  with  a  mean  breadth  of 
about  7  miles,  rises  at  its  southern  extremity  to  an  altitude  of  about  1,000  feet  above  sea- 
level,  but  elsewhere  is  very  moderately  and  even  gently  hilly,  has  many  interspersions  of 
plain  and  valley,  and  wears  an  arable,  sheltered,  and  softly  picturesque  appearance. 

From  the  north  side  of  the  great  central  range,  at  a  point  north-north-west  of  Bengloe,  a 
range  upwards  of  30  miles  in  length,  and  about  10  or  ll  in  mean  breadth,  goes  off  in  the 
direction  of  north  by  east,  to  the  stupendous  mountain-knot  of  the  Cairngorm  heights — ac- 
cording to  some  authorities,  the  loftiest  in  Britain — and  there  forks  into  two  branches,  the 
one  extending  north-eastward,  and  lowering  in  its  progress,  along  the  right  flank  of  the  upper 
basin  of  the  Deveron,  and  the  other,  under  the  name  of  the  Braes  of  Abernethy,  running 
northward  between  the  vale  of  the  Aven  and  the  valley  of  the  Spey,  to  the  terminating  and 
lofty  heights  of  Cromdale.  This  range,  except  near  the  north  end  of  its  divergent  branches, 
is  unpierced  by  any  road  or  practicable  pass;  and,  from  the  Cairngorm  group  to  its  junction 
with  the  great  central  range,  has  a  mean  altitude  of  probably  about  3,000  feet.  In  the 
triangle,  the  two  greater  sides  of  which  are  formed  by  the  Glenmore-nan-albin,  and  the 
western  moiety  of  the  great  central  range,  stretches  north-eastward  a  range  30  miles  in  length, 
and  considerable  in  breadth,  called  the  Monadh-Leadh  mountains.  These  heights  commence, 
at  their  south-west  end,  in  the  Corryarrick  mountains,  18  miles  north-east  of  Bennevis ;  they 
divide  in  their  progress  into  two  branches,  which  enclose  the  glen  of  the  river  Findhorn,  and 
terminate  nearly  due  east  of  Inverness ;  and  they  possess  an  extreme  altitude  above  sea-level 
of  not  much  more  than  2,000  feet.  The  south  side  of  the  east  end  of  the  great  central 
range  from  Caerloch  to  Bengloe,  and  the  ends  facing  the  south-east  and  east  of  the  lateral 
offshoots  of  the  great  range  north  and  south,  have  a  broad  fringe  of  shelving  upland,  which, 
in  a  general  view,  may  be  described  as  descending  in  tiers,  or  as  forming  a  declination  by 
successive  gradients  to  the  Lowlands.  This  fringe — mountainous  on  the  inner  side,  and 
merely  hilly  in  the  exterior — varies  in  breadth  from  3  to  8  miles  toward  the  south,  and  from 
6  to  12  miles  toward  the  north;  it  is  everywhere  chequered  or  striped  with  glens  and  vales, 
bringing  down  the  roaring  and  impetuous  streams  cradled  among  the  alps  to  the  champaign 
country  below ;  it  exhibits,  as  seen  from  a  distance,  a  magnificently  varied  breastwork  thrown 
round  the  Highlands;  and  it  encloses  in  its  glens  and  vales  a  surpassingly  rich  assemblage  of 
scenery,  a  vast  aggregate  area  of  picturesque  and  romantic  forest,  and  not  a  small  proportion 
of  excellent  arable  ground. 

Along  the  whole  south-east  side  of  this  far-stretching  and  myriad-featured  declivity,  from 
the  Forth  between  Stirling  and  Aberfoil  to  the  German  ocean  at  Stonehaven,  a  distance  of 
about  80  miles,  extends  the  plain  of  Strathmore,  or  the  Great  Valley,  from  1  mile  to  16  miles 
in  breadth,  over  the  most  part  from  6  to  8,  and  almost  everywhere  level  and  in  fine  cultiva- 
tion. This  grand  strath  sends  off  to  the  German  ocean  at  Montrose,  a  short  one  of  kindred 
character ;  farther  north  it  becomes  narrowed,  and  assumes  the  name  of  the  Howe  of  Mearns ; 


INTRODUCTION.  xi 


and  at  the  point  where  it  is  crossed  by  the  river  Tay,  it  looks  down  a  transverse  valley 
watered  by  that  stream.  But  over  nearly  all  its  length,  it  is  flanked  along  its  south-cast  side 
by  ranges  of  heights  which,  in  some  places,  almost  vie  with  the  Grampians  along  the  north- 
west side,  and  in  others  wear  the  aspect  of  soft  and  gentle  hills.  The  most  considerable 
range,  called  the  Ochils,  extends  from  a  point  2  miles  from  the  river  Forth,  and  about  4 
miles  from  Stirling,  in  the  direction  of  east-north-east,  to  the  frith  of  Tay ;  it  is  24  miles  in 
length,  and  has  a  mean  breadth  of  about  12  miles;  and  it  is  loftiest  toward  the  Forth,  and 
attains  an  extreme  altitude  of  2,300  feet  above  sea-level.  Another  range,  called  the  Sidlaw- 
hills,  is  continuous  of  the  Ochils,  except  for  the  intervention  of  the  valley  of  the  Tay ;  it  rises 
abruptly  up  a  little  below  Perth,  in  a  surpassingly  picturesque  height  of  632  feet  above  sea- 
level,  and  extends  to  a  point  some  miles  south  of  Montrose,  sending  up,  over  the  earlier  half 
of  its  progress,  numerous  summits  upwards  of  1,000  feet  in  altitude,  and  afterwards  forming 
naturally  moorish  terraces  which  now  are  either  arable  or,  for  the  most  part,  clothed  witli 
wood.  South-eastward  of  the  Ochils,  all  the  way  to  the  German  ocean,  the  surface  is 
singularly  rich  in  the  calm  and  soft  beauties  of  landscape,  and  exhibits  an  interminable  blending 
of  valley,  slope,  and  gentle  hill ;  its  boldest  variety  being  an  isolated  table-ridge,  a  few  miles 
from  the  Ochils,  4  miles  in  length,  and  shooting  up  at  the  extremities  into  beautifully  out- 
lined summits,  respectively  1,466,  and  1,721  feet  high.  Eastward  from  the  south  end  of  the 
Sidlaws,  and  along  the  north  shore  of  the  frith  of  Tay  to  the  vicinity  of  Dundee,  stretches 
the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  a  level  expanse  of  wheat-bearing  soil,  unsurpassed  in  strength  and  rich- 
ness. The  surface  elsewhere  between  the  Sidlaws  and  the  sea,  is  partly  diversified  with  the 
soft  low  heights  called  Laws,  and  partly  consists  of  sandy  downs,  but  in  general  is  a  waving, 
well-cultivated  plain. 

North  of  the  great  central  mountain-range  from  Bennevis  to  the  German  ocean,  and  east 
of  the  strictly  Highland  region,  some  high  hilly  ridges  run  eastward  to  near  the  sea,  and  send 
aloft  numerous  summits  of  mountainous  aspect  and  altitude.  The  surface  of  the  ridges  and 
of  the  intervening  tracts,  alternately  pleases  and  tantalizes  by  incessant  change ;  it  abounds 
in  rocky  ruggedness,  steep  declivities,  and  niggard  moorlands;  and  it  admits  the  dominion 
of  the  plough  only  or  chiefly  on  the  low  grounds  of  its  glens  and  valleys.  The  country  lying 
to  the  north-east,  and  terminating  in  Kinnaird-head,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Moray  frith,  has 
plains  which,  in  some  instances,  run  10  or  12  miles  inland  from  the  sea,  and  swell  into  hills, 
most  of  which  are  graceful  in  outline,  and  beautifully  verdant,  while  some  are  ploughed  to  the 
summit,  and  all,  with  one  exception,  rise  less  than  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
country  lying  along  the  Moray  frith  to  the  north-east  end  of  the  Glenmore-nan-albin,  has  a 
breadth  between  the  Highlands  and  the  sea  of  only  from  12  to  18  miles;  its  level  ground 
along  the  sea-board  runs  9  miles  inland  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Spey,  but  elsewhere  is  seldom 
more  than  2  miles  broad;  its  interior  district  is  traversed  seaward  by  lofty  offshoots  of  the 
mountain  region  beyond;  and  its  sea-board  on  the  Beauly  frith  is  a  barren  moor  10  miles  by 
from  2  to  3, — the  famous  moor  of  Culloden.  The  Glenmore-nan-albin  extends  north-east 
and  south-west,  in  a  straight  line  from  sea  to  sea;  it  is  60  miles  in  length  from  Loch-Eil  to 
the  Beauly  frith ;  and  it  is  principally  occupied  by  three  long  stripes  of  fresh-water  lake, 
aggregately  upwards  of  37  miles  in  length. 

The  northern  or  third  great  division  of  Scotland,  with  the  exception  of  two  comparatively 
small  portions,  is  all  Highland.  One  of  the  low  tracts  consists  of  the  peninsulas  respectively 
north  and  south  of  the  Cromarty  frith,  and  of  a  tract  round  the  head  of  that  frith  from  2  to 
about  4  miles  in  breadth,  which  unites  them.  The  southern  peninsula,  seaward  from  an 
isthmus  which  nowhere  rises  more  than  50  feet  above  sea-level,  swells  on  its  west  side  into  a 
flat-backed  height,  which,  with  a  mean  breadth  of  2  miles,  extends  northward  to  the  coast. 
The  northern  peninsula,  though  much  and  roughly  variegated  with  high  moorish  grounds, 
and  lifting  up  in  one  place  a  bold  rampart  on  the  coast,  is  crossed  by  the  fine  plain  of  Fearn, 
stretching  from  Tain  to  the  most  northerly  bay  of  the  Cromarty  frith.  The  other  low  dis- 
trict is  a  somewhat  variegated  level,  comprehends  about  four-fifths  of  the  whole  of  Caithness, 
and  will  be  quite  understood,  as  to  both  its  character  and  its  relative  position,  by  reference  to 
the  article  on  that  county.  The  mountain  region,  while  vast  in  area  and  multitudinous  in 
feature,  exhibits  such  masses  and  congeries  of  heights,  and  is  so  undisposed  in  ridges  or 
ranges,  that  only  a  longer  description  than  the  patience  of  most  readers  could  endure  would 
serve  to  depict  it.  Its  greatest  elevation  extends  across  nearly  its  centre,  from  Ben-Wyvis 
on  the  east,  to  Loch-Torridon  on  the  west,  and  sends  aloft  its  summits  from  a  base  lying  at 
probably  1,500  feet  above  sea-level.     On  the  north  side  of  this  line,  or  toward  Cape- Wrath, 


INTKODUCTION. 


the  elevation  decreases  more  than  on  the  south,  or  toward  the  peninsula  of  Morvern.  On  its 
west  side  occur  most  of  those  long  and  narrow  indentations  of  the  sea  noticed  in  the  sections 
on  the  coasts  and  the  marine  waters ;  remarkable  for  rendering  so  desolate  a  region  inhabit- 
able, and  especially  for  their  being  of  a  class  which  occurs  nowhere  else  in  the  world  except 
on  the  coasts  of  Norway,  Greenland,  Iceland,  and  the  hyperborean  country  around  Hudson's 
Bay. 

RIVERS. 

Most  of  the  running  waters  of  Scotland,  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  mountain,  and  the 
frequent  penetrations  of  the  sea,  have  small  length  of  course,  and  are  not  generally  designated 
rivers.  Yet  though  very  numerous,  and,  for  the  most  part,  individually  unimportant,  they 
will  be  found  distinctly  noticed  in  the  articles  on  counties,  and  fully  described  in  the  alpha- 
betical arrangement.  We  can  here,  without  useless  repetition,  only  name  the  principal 
streams,  and  state  their  locality  and  direction. 

South  of  the  west  end  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  or  in  two  cases  in  Wigtonshire,  and  in 
the  third  between  that  county  and  Kirkcudbrightshire,  the  Luce,  the  Bladenoch,  and  the 
Cree  run  south-eastward  to  the  Irish  sea.  South  of  the  main  range  of  the  Southern  High- 
lands, the  Dee,  the  Urr,  the  Nith,  the  Annan  and  the  Esk  run  southward  to  the  Solway 
frith.  In  the  large  triangular  district,  two  sides  of  which  are  formed  by  the  main  range  of 
the  Southern  Highlands,  and  by  the  long  spur  to  St.  Abb's-head,  and  whose  aggregate  basin 
comprehends  about  1,870  square  miles,  the  Tweed,  aided  chiefly  by  the  affluents  of  the  Gala, 
the  Teviot,  and  the  Whitadder,  runs  eastward,  north-eastward,  and  northward,  to  the  German 
ocean.  The  Lothians  and  the  plain  of  Stirlingshire  are  drained  north-eastward  or  northward 
to  the  frith  of  Forth,  principally  by  the  Tyne,  the  Esk,  the  Leith,  the  Almond,  the  Avon, 
and  the  Carron.  Ayrshire  is  drained  in  a  direction  more  or  less  westerly  to  the  frith  of 
Clyde,  by  the  Stinchar,  the  Girvan,  the  Doon,  the  Ayr,  the  Irvine,  and  the  Garnock.  The 
basin  of  the  Clyde,  comprehending  an  area  of  1,200  square  miles,  is  drained  in  a  direction 
north  of  west  to  the  head  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  by  its  cognominal  stream,  whose  chief  affluents 
are  the  Douglas,  the  Avon,  the  Kelvin,  and  the  Leven.  The  Forth,  drawing  greatly  the 
majority  of  its  head-waters  from  the  central  division  of  Scotland,  fed  principally  by  the  Teith, 
the  Allan,  and  the  Devon,  and  draining  an  area  of  574  square  miles,  flows  eastward  to  its 
frith. 

The  streams  which,  throughout  both  the  central  and  the  northern  divisions  of  Scotland, 
run  westward  to  the  Atlantic,  are  all  individually  too  inconsiderable  to  bear  separate  mention. 
Those  which  drain  the  district  east  of  the  Ochil-hills  are  chiefly  the  Leven  and  the  Eden, — 
the  former  eastward  to  Largo-bay,  and  the  latter  north-eastward  to  St.  Andrew's-bay.  A 
vast  territory  lying  immediately  south  of  the  great  central  range  of  mountains,  and  compre- 
hending large  portions  of  both  the  Highlands  and  the  Lowlands,  is  drained  to  the  extent  of 
2,396  miles,  chiefly  eastward,  and  partly  southward,  by  the  Tay  and  its  tributaries,  the 
prinfeipal  of  which  are  the  Tummel,  the  Isla,  the  Almond,  and  the  Earn.  The  north-east 
corner  of  this  territory  is  drained  eastward  to  the  German  ocean,  chiefly  by  the  South-Esk 
and  the  North-Esk.  In  the  district  immediately  north  of  the  central  mountain-range,  and 
east  of  the  Cairngorm  mountain-knot,  the  Dee  and  the  Don  run  eastward  to  the  sea  at  Aber- 
deen. In  the  district  lying  between  this  and  the  eastern  half  of  the  Moray  frith,  the  Deveron 
runs  northward  to  that  frith,  and  the  Ythan  and  the  Ugie  eastward  to  the  German  ocean. 
The  district  enclosed  by  the  great  central  mountain-range,  the  north-east  branch  of  the 
Cairngorm  ramification,  the  Moray  frith,  and  the  Glenmore-nan-albin,  is  drained  to  the  ex- 
tent of  1,300  square  miles,  north-eastward  to  the  sea  by  the  Spey,  to  the  extent  of  500  miles 
northward  to  the  frith  by  the  Findhorn,  and  to  a  less  extent  for  each  stream,  northward  to  the 
frith  by  the  Nairn,  and  westward  to  Loch-Lochy,  near  the  west  end  of  the  Glenmore,  by  the 
Spean. 

In  the  great  northern  division  of  Scotland,  the  chief  streams  eastward  are  the  Beaulv  to 
the  head  of  the  Beauly  frith,  the  Conan  to  the  head  of  the  Cromarty  frith,  the  Oykell  to  the 
bead  of  the  Dornoch  frith,  the  Brora,  the  Helmsdale,  the  Berriedale,  and  the  Wick ;  and  the 
chief  streams  northward  are  the  Thurso,  the  Forss,  the  Halladale,  and  the  Naver.  Of  all  the 
rivers,  the  Clyde  alone  is  navigable  by  sea-craft  for  any  considerable  distance  above  the 
estuary;  and  even  it  possesses  this  high  property  only  in  consequence  of  great  artificial 
deepening  and  embanking,  and  over  a  distance  of  but  about  12  miles. 


INTRODUCTION. 


LAKES. 

The  lakes  of  Scotland,  are  very  numerous,  and,  in  many  instances,  are  large,  and  singularly 
rich  in  scenery.  The  principal,  for  extent  or  scenic  attractions,  are  Ken,  drained  by  a 
cognominal  stream,  the  chief  affluent  of  the  southern  Dee ;  Skene,  1,300  feet  above  sea-level, 
drained  by  a  remote  tributary  of  the  Annan,  forming  the  magnificent  cataract  called  the 
Orey-Mare's-Tail ;  St.  Mary's-Loch,  and  the  Loch  of  the  Lows,  drained  by  the  classic  Yarrow, 
a  remote  affluent  of  the  Tweed;  Doon,  drained  by  its  cognominal  stream;  Lomond,  drained 
by  the  western  Leven,  the  tributary  of  the  Clyde;  Leven,  drained  by  the  eastern  Leven; 
Conn  and  Ard,  drained  by  the  Forth;  Katrine,  Achray,  Vennachoir,  Voil,  and  Lubnaig, 
drained  by  the  Teith,  the  chief  affluent  of  the  Forth ;  Tay,  Earn,  Lydoch,  Ericht,  Eannoch, 
Tummel,  Garry,  Lows,  Clunie,  and  Quiech,  drained  by  the  Tay  and  its  affluents;  Loch-Lee, 
drained  by  the  North-Esk;  Awe,  Avick,  Shiell,  and  Eck,  south  of  the  central  mountain-range, 
and  near  the  west  coast ;  Laggan,  Ouchan,  and  Treag,  drained  by  the  Spean ;  Lochy  and 
Archaig,  drained  by  the  Lochy,  into  Loch-Eil ;  Garry,  Oich,  Ness,  and  Ruthven,  drained  by 
the  Ness  into  the  Beauly  frith;  Duntalliak,  drained  by  the  Nairn;  Affrick,  drained  by  the 
Beauly;  Maree,  Fuir,  Shallag,  Fannich,  Rusk,  Luichart,  Monar,  Glas,  Moil-,  and  Slin,  in 
Ross-shire;  Shin,  Naver,  Furan,  Baden,  Loval,  and  More,  in  Sutherland;  and  Stenness  in 
the  mainland  of  Orkney.  The  area  in  square  miles,  of  26  of  the  principal,  is  respectively 
of  Lomond,  45;  Ness,  30;  Awe,  30;  Shin,  25;  Maree,  24;  Tay,  20;  Archaig,  18;  Shiell, 
16;  Lochy,  15;  Laggan,  12;  Monar,  12;  Fannich,  10;  Ericht,  10;  Naver,  9;  Earn,  b; 
Rannoch,  8;  Stenness,  8;  Leven,  7;  Ken,  6;  Lydoch,  6;  Fuir,  6;  Loval,  6;  Katrine,  5; 
Glas,  5;  Doon,  4i;  and  Luichart,  3. 

MINERALS. 

Without  supplying  a  geological  map,  and  writing  twentyfold  more  copiously  than  our  space 
will  admit,  we  could  not  give  an  adequate  view  of  the  distribution  of  the  rocks  and  minerals  of 
Scotland.  But  from  '  Malte  Bran's  and  Balbi's  Systems  of  Geography  Abridged :  Edinburgh, 
Adam  and  Charles  Black,  1840,'  we  shall  extract  a  summary,  which  will  please  the  scientific 
reader  by  its  clearness,  and  the  popular  one  by  its  wealth  of  information;  and  then  we  shall 
exhibit  in  a  brief  summary  the  names  and  localities  of  all  the  rarer  minerals  of  the  country. 

"  In  a  general  point  of  view,"  says  that  work,  "  Scotland  may  be  separated,  geologically 
as  well  as  geographically,  into  three  portions.  By  passing  a  line  on  the  map  nearly  straight, 
from  Stonehaven,  through  Dunkeld  to  the  middle  of  the  Isle  of  Bute,  and  thence  with  a 
slight  curve  to  the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  we  shall  have  traced  the  southern  boundary  of  the 
primary  non-fossiliferous  system  of  rocks.  Another  line,  but  more  irregular  than  the  former, 
drawn  from  St.  Abb's-head,  passing  near  Peebles,  Abington,  Sanquhar,  New  Cummock,  to 
about  Girvan,  will  have  a  general  parallelism  with  the  former  line,  and  will  have  the  older 
greywacke,  now  named  the  Cumbrian  system,  lying  to  the  south,  and  extending  to  the  bor- 
ders; while  the  land  included  between  the  two  lines  comprehends  the  old  red  sandstone,  and 
great  central  coal  basin  of  Scotland.  We  shall  first  notice  the  stratified  systems  of  those 
three  divisions  of  the  country,  beginning  with  the  oldest. 

"  That  extensive  tract  of  Scotland  which  constitutes  the  northern  division,  is  composed 
chiefly  of  primary  stratified  rocks,  namely,  gneiss,  mica  slate,  chlorite  slate,  and  clay  slate, 
with  subordinate  masses  of  hornblende  slate,  talc  slate,  and  primitive  limestone.  These, 
often  with  granitic  centres,  rise  into  magnificent  mountains,  of  which  the  Grampians  form  a 
part.  In  many  of  these  deposits,  particularly  in  the  mica  slate,  garnets  of  a  brown  colour 
are  very  abundant.  The  mountains  of  the  Trosachs,  so  effectively  described  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  are  chiefly  composed  of  mica  slate.  Li  these  primary  deposits  no  organic  remains  have 
ever  been  discovered.  But  these  are  not  the  only  stratified  formations  which  constitute  this 
extensive  district.  The  old  red  sandstone  fringes  the  extremities  of  the  land,  commencing 
about  Fochabers,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Moray  frith;  extending  on  both  sides  of  Loch-Ness 
within  a  short  distance  of  Fort-Augustus,  and  then  proceeding  northwards  with  a  variable 
breadth  through  Fortrose,  Tain,  and  Dornoch;  expanding  the  whole  breadth  of  Caithness, 
and  constituting  the  principal  formation  of  the  Orkney  Isles.  On  the  western  side  of  the 
mainland,  the  old  red  sandstone  is  deposited  in  numerous  patches  on  the  gneiss  formation,  as 
at  Loch  Broom,  Gairloch,  and  Applecross. 


INTEODUCTION. 


"  The  newer  secondary  rocks  have  been  but  very  sparingly  observed  in  Scotland;  yet  it  is 
rather  a  curious  fact,  that  the  few  patches  which  have  been  discovered,  are  superimposed 
generally  on  the  old  red  sandstone,  and  have  not  been  seen  reposing  in  their  uninterrupted 
order  in  the  secondary  series.  Thus  the  lias  shales,  highly  micaceous,  and  some  of  the  upper 
beds  of  the  oolitic  system,  occur  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cromarty  frith  from  Dunrobin-castle 
to  the  Ord  of  Caithness,  at  Applecross  and  other  points  on  the  mainland, — and  in  the  Western 
Isles,  on  the  borders  of  Mull,  the  south  and  east  of  Skye,  and  near  the  Cock  of  Arran,  on  a 
small  coal  deposit.  The  equivalent  of  the  fresh-water  deposits  of  the  wealds  of  Sussex, 
geologically  situate  above  the  oolitic  group,  and  below  the  chalk,  is  seen  near  Elgin  in  Moray, 
and  Loch-Staffin  in  Skye.  In  the  central  and  southern  divisions  of  Scotland,  those  newer 
groups  of  rocks  have  not  been  detected. 

"  In  tracing  the  geological  features  of  the  country  in  the  ascending  order  of  the  groups, 
and  confining  ourselves  to  the  geographical  divisions  pointed  out,  we  next  come  to  the  transi- 
tion or  greywacke  system,  now  divided  into  two  principal  sections, — the  lower  or  Cumbrian, 
and  the  upper  or  Silurian.  So  far  as  is  hitherto  ascertained,  the  Silurian  division  is  unknown 
in  Scotland;  but  the  Cumbrian  rocks,  nearly  destitute  of  organic  remains,  cover  the  principal 
part  of  the  great  area  of  the  south  of  Scotland.  These  greywacke  strata  stand  at  high  angles 
of  from  60°  to  90°  from  the  horizon,  and  consist  chiefly  of  coarse  slaty  strata,  seldom  divisible 
into  thin  roofing  slates,  and  often  alternating  with  arenaceous  and  coarse  conglomerates. 
Amongst  these  strata  limestone  is  seldom  found;  and  when  it  is,  the  quality  is  inferior.  In 
the  division  of  the  island  of  which  we  now  treat,  coal  and  its  accompaniments  are  known  in 
very  few  places.  Coal  is,  however,  worked  at  Canoby,  and  on  the  borders  at  the  Carter-Fell. 
The  only  other  rock  formation  found  in  connection  with  the  old  transition  group  here  (with 
the  exception  of  igneous  rocks),  is  a  red  sandstone,  ascertained,  in  some  situations,  to  be  the 
old  red,  but  in  some  other  places  considered  to  be  the  new  red  sandstone,  particularly  in 
Dumfries-shire,  where  the  surfaces  of  the  slabs  have  curious  impressions,  supposed  to  be  those 
of  the  feet  of  a  species  of  tortoise. 

"  In  the  central  division  of  Scotland  is  placed  the  great  coal  basin ;  but  adhering  to  our 
rule  of  marking  the  successive  formations  in  the  ascending  order,  we  shall  first  treat  of  the 
old  red  sandstone,  the  most  ancient  rock  in  this  subdivision  of  the  country.  This  rock  abuts 
against  the  line  of  the  primary  rocks,  and  stretches  across  the  whole  country,  from  the 
German  ocean  to  the  Atlantic,  pursuing  a  south-westerly  and  north-easterly  direction.  From 
the  northern  line  of  division  it  stretches  south  to  the  frith  of  Tay,  bearing  through  Dunning, 
near  Stirling,  to  Dumbarton,  and  thence  through  the  Western  Isles,  Bute  and  Arran,  and  is 
wrapped  nearly  round  the  extremity  of  the  mainland  at  the  Mull  of  Kintyre.  The  old  red 
sandstone  thus  forms  a  long,  uninterrupted,  and  extensive  fertile  valley.  In  the  north-western 
part  it  rises  into  hills,  in  the  sides  of  one  of  which,  Uam  Vor,  are  deep  and  hideous  fissures, 
the  effect  of  some  convulsion.  It  is  more  irregularly  distributed  on  the  southern  boundary 
of  the  middle  division,  commencing  on  the  east  about  Dunbar,  and  stretching  westerly  on  the 
line  of  the  transition  range  of  Moorfoot  and  Lammermoor-hills  beyond  Middleton,  where  it  is 
interrupted  by  a  range  of  trap,  but  is  again  found  in  the  country  round  Lanark.  This  for- 
mation appears  to  be  of  vast  thickness,  especially  in  the  northern  part  of  the  division,  and 
may,  it  is  supposed  from  recent  observation,  be  divided  into  three  portions,  the  lower,  the 
middle,  and  the  upper  beds.  In  what  are  considered  the  lower  strata,  the  remains  of  fishes 
have  been  found  in  a  high  state  of  preservation,  and  also  large  scales  and  other  remnants  of 
a  sauroid  character,  such  as  those  of  the  holoptychus.  The  well-known  Arbroath  pavement 
belongs  to  the  old  red  sandstone  series. 

"  The  most  important  group  in  the  central  district  is  the  coal  formation,  consisting  of  lime- 
stone, ironstone,  freestone,  coal,  and  clays.  Its  extent  from  east  to  west  is  bounded  only  by 
the  extremities  of  the  land.  To  the  north  it  is  cut  off  from  the  old  red  sandstone  by  a  range 
of  trap  hills,  crossing  the  country  from  east  to  west.  On  the  south  it  is  bounded  by  the 
greywacke  and  old  red  sandstone.  Its  breadth  averages  40  miles ;  and  it  is  in  length  about 
70.  The  mountain  limestone  forms  generally  the  basis  of  this  group;  though  it  is  frequently 
found  interstratified  with  other  members  of  the  series,  and  abounds  with  countless  numbers 
of  organic  remains.  Below  the  mountain  limestone,  however,  but  belonging  to  the  same 
group,  a  bed  of  limestone  is  worked  at  Burdiehouse,  near  Edinburgh,  in  which  the  organic 
remains  differ  essentially  from  those  of  that  just  named.  These  remains  consist  of  many  of 
the  plants  which  distinguish  the  coal  formation;  but  it  also  includes  the  teeth,  scales,  and 
other  bones  of  fish,  which  partake  of  the  reptile  character,  some  of  which  must  have  been  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


xv 


marantic  dimensions 
servation 


Small  fishes  (the  paleoniseus,  &c.)  are  also  found  in  a  fine  state  of  pre- 
The  same  limestone  has  been  found  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  and  is  of 
superior  quality  to  the  common  limestone  for  mortar,  plaster,  and  the  smelting  of  iron.  The 
clay  ironstone  is  found  in  beds  and  nodules,  the  workable  kinds  containing  from  27  to  45  per 
cent,  of  iron.  The  kind  termed  black-band  is  in  high  request.  From  this  ore  a  vast  quantity 
of  pig-iron  is  smelted.  The  coal  is  found  in  beds,  varying  from  a  few  inches  to  40  feet  in 
thickness ;  and  one  bed  in  Ayrshire  is  about  100  feet  thick,  interrupted  only  by  thin  seams 
of  shale  from  1  to  3  inches,  and  is  extracted  in  great  quantity,  and  used  as  fuel  for  domestic 
purposes,  the  burning  of  lime,  smelting  of  iron,  working  of  steam-engines  nn  sea  and 
land.  One  variety,  cannel-coal,  is  of  superior  quality  for  the  preparation  of  gas.  From 
the  fire-clay  are  manufactured  fire-brick  and  gas  retorts;  and  the  sandstone  furnishes  an  in- 
exhaustible store  of  substantial  and  beautiful  material  for  building.  These  several  deposits 
contain  in  abundance  the  impressions  of  the  vegetables  which  distinguish  the  carboniferous 
period;  and  what  is  remarkable,  the  remains  of  animals,  the  same  as  noted  as  occurring  in  the 
Burdiehouse  limestone,  are  found  in  the  shales,  and  even  in  the  coal  itself.  In  this  district, 
no  strata  newer  than  the  carboniferous  system  is  known  to  exist;  all  is  covered  over  with 
accumulations  of  clays,  gravels,  sands,  and  soiL 

"  Having  thus  noticed  the  direction  and  geographical  position  of  the  several  stratified 
formations  of  Scotland,  we  now  come  to  treat  briefly  of  the  unstratified  system.  And  in 
order  to  bring  this  department  more  clearly  to  the  apprehension  of  the  general  reader,  we 
must  remark,  that  the  unstratified  rocks  are  of  igneous  origin.  They  were,  in  fact,  melted 
volcanic  matter,  which  had  burst  through  the  stratified  deposits,  which  were  thus  elevated 
into  mountain-ranges ;  the  strata  being  at  the  same  time  raised  on  edge  to  various  angles 
with  the  horizon.  This  being  the  case,  we  consequently  find  that  the  unstratified  follow  the 
same  course  with  the  stratified  mountains,  since  the  former  were  the  elevating  cause  of  the 
latter.  Now  granite,  an  igneous  rock,  is  more  generally  found  connected  with  the  primary 
non-fossiliferous  than  with  the  succeeding  formations,  forming  centres  in  gneiss  and  mica 
slate,  and  rising  above  them  in  magnificent  pinnacles.  It  is  therefore  in  the  primary  region 
that  granitic  mountains  may  be  expected  to  predominate.  Of  this  we  find  an  instance  in  the 
Grampian  chain,  which  stretches  in  a  north-east  and  south-west  direction,  intersecting  the 
country.  The  granite  is  most  largely  developed  on  the  north-east  side  of  the  country.  It 
there  commences  about  the  parallel  of  Stonehaven,  extends  northward  to  Peterhead  and 
Banff,  and,  in  a  westerly  direction,  along  the  courses  of  the  Dee  and  the  Don,  and  still  con- 
tinues along  the  banks  of  the  Tilt,  Loch  Ericht,  Loch  Lydoch,  and  terminates  in  this  line 
near  Oban  and  Fort- William.  From  the  latter  rises  Ben-Nevis,  composed  of  granitic  sienite. 
But  this  is  not  the  only  range.  Another  may  be  traced  commencing,  in  the  north,  between 
Thurso  and  Portskerry,  which  passes  along,  at  irregular  distances,  near  Loch  Baden,  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dornoch,  Loch  Oich,  on  the  line  of  Loch  Ness,  and  terminates  in  a  lofty 
mountain  at  the  head  of  Loch  Sunart,  on  the  west  coast.  Granite  is  found  in  several  of  the 
Western  Isles,  as  in  Rum,  and  is  magnificently  displayed  in  the  Isle  of  Arran.  Goatfell  and 
the  surrounding  peaks  are  of  granite.  The  granitic  summits  of  these  mountains  form  the 
highest  land  in  Britain.  Ben-Nevis  is  4,373  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  Ben-Macdhu 
rises  about  17  feet  higher.  Though  the  granitic  formation  covers  a  greater  area,  and  rises 
to  a  greater  altitude  in  the  north  than  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  yet  the  latter  is  not  deficient 
in  this  interesting  rock.  It  rises  through  the  older  greywacke  (the  Cumbrian  system)  in 
Dumfries-shire;  and  occupies  a  great  space  in  New  Galloway,  and  in  Kirkcudbright,  and 
near  Kirkmaiden,  in  the  form  of  dykes.  In  some  of  those  mountains,  stones  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  the  jeweller  have  been  found.  The  mountain  Cairngorm,  in  Inverness-shire,  has 
long  been  celebrated  for  its  rock  crystal,  of  a  smoke- brown  colour,  and  named  Cairngorm  from 
its  locality,  which,  when  cut  by  the  lapidary,  is  highly  esteemed  for  its  colour  and  brilliancy, 
and  is  employed  for  seals,  brooches,  and  other  ornamental  purposes.  Topazes  of  a  light  blue 
colour,  and  sometimes  of  very  large  size,  have  occasionally  been  found  on  the  same  mountain, 
and  also  beryl  (aqua  marine),  more  rarely. 

"  Unstratified  rocks  of  every  other  kind  also  prevail  in  Scotland;  including  all  the  varieties 
of  trap  (commonly  named  whinstone),  basalt,  greenstone,  compact  felspar,  pitchstone,  por- 
phyries, and  amygdaloids,  which  in  many  parts  display  ranges  of  symmetrical  columns,  some- 
times of  great  extent, — as  at  Arthur-Seat  near  Edinburgh,  in  several  parts  of  the  coast  of 
Fife,  in  the  islands  of  Eigg,  Arran,  Lamlash,  and  in  the  incomparable  Staffa.  But  we  shall 
attend  to  the  distribution  of  these  rocks  throughout  the  country.     They  are  connected  with 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  older  greywaeke  and  red  sandstones  of  the  south  of  Scotland.  Trap  forms  a  great  part 
of  the  Cheviots  on  the  borders,  and  passes  northwards  into  the  districts  of  Dunse,  Coldstream, 
Kelso,  Melrose,  Selkirk,  and  Roxburghshire,  rising  into  beautiful  dome-shaped  hills.  Hou- 
nam-Law,  the  Eildons,  and  Ruberslaw  (the  last,  near  1,500  feet  high),  may  be  cited  as  ex- 
amples. But  in  the  great  central  valley  of  Scotland,  beginning  at  Montrose  on  the  east 
coast,  trap  hills  appear  in  patches  in  the  old  red  sandstone,  passing  in  an  irregular  line  to  the 
frith  of  Tay,  from  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  which  they  proceed  in  a  south-westerly 
course,  without  interruption,  but  varying  greatly  in  breadth,  through  Dunning,  Kinross,  and 
Stirling,  to  Dumbarton.  Another  line,  but  less  continuous,  commences  about  Cupar,  near 
St.  Andrews,  along  the  coasts  of  Fifeshire,  and  appears  in  groups  about  Linlithgow,  Bathgate, 
near  Glasgow,  onwards  to  Paisley,  and  thence  to  Greenock,  where  it  is  greatly  expanded, 
and  turns  north  to  the  banks  of  the  Clyde,  nearly  opposite  the  Dumbarton  range.  A  third 
parallel  range,  also  in  interrupted  masses,  commences  at  Dunbar,  is  continued  in  the  Pentlands, 
Tinto,  and  other  hills  in  Lanarkshire,  and  in  Ayrshire  about  Kilmarnock,  Ayr,  and  New  Cum- 
nock. In  Galloway,  trap  is  in  some  parts  greatly  expanded.  A  few  of  those  localities  may  be 
mentioned,  as  we  are  not  aware  that  any  public  notice  has  yet  been  given  of  its  existence  in 
those  parts.  A  dyke  of  greenstone  occurs  near  Kirkcolm  point  in  greywaeke,  at  the  western 
extremity  of  Loch  Ryan ;  Cairn-Pat,  between  Stranraer  and  Port-Patrick,  is  also  greenstone ; 
and  thence,  the  greywaeke  of  the  whole  coast  to  the  Mull  of  Galloway  is  intersected  by 
dykes  and  hills  of  several  varieties  of  trap.  On  the  northern  side  of  Loch  Ryan,  it  is  seen 
involved  amongst  the  roofing  slates  of  the  Cairn ;  and  a  range  of  trap  hills  extends  thence, 
rising  through  the  greywaeke,  flanking  the  edge  of  the  loch,  taking  a  south-easterly  direction, 
passing  by  Castle-Kennedy  to  the  north,  and  onwards  to  New-Luce.  Here  it  expands  to  an 
enormous  extent  in  every  direction ;  to  the  south  it  approaches  Glenluce-bay.  At  Knocky- 
bay,  a  short  distance  north  of  New-Luce,  a  lead  mine  was  at  one  time  worked,  but  becoming 
unproductive,  was  abandoned.  It  may,  however,  be  observed,  that  the  greatest  development  * 
of  trap  is  in  the  great  central  coal  district,  where  it  has  fractured  the  strata,  and  raised  the 
edges  of  the  coal  seams  to  the  surface,  an  important  natural  operation,  by  which  coal  and  its 
other  useful  accompaniments,  ironstone,  limestone,  and  building  materials,  have  been  made 
known  and  accessible.  In  the  trap  rocks  of  Scotland  many  interesting  minerals  are  found. 
The  far-famed  Scotch  agate  or  pebble  abounds  in  nodules  included  in  trap,  near  Montrose, 
Perth,  and  other  places ;  and  many  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  zeolites  are  found  among  the 
hills  around  Dumbarton,  the  opposite  side  of  the  Clyde,  and  in  many  other  localities. 

"  The  coal-fields  constitute  the  principal  mineral  treasures  of  Scotland.  The  great  coal 
district  extends  across  the  island  from  the  eastern  corner,  or,  as  the  district  is  termed  in  Low- 
land Scotch,  the  '  East  Neuk '  of  Fife,  to  the  mouth  of  the  Clyde  in  Dumbartonshire  on  the 
west,  and  into  East-Lothian  on  the  east.  It  is  not,  however,  continuous  throughout  the 
whole  distance,  but  consists  rather  of  a  succession  of  large  detached  coal-fields.  Its  superficial 
extent  has  been  estimated  at  nearly  1,000  square  miles;  and  it  has  also  been  calculated  that, 
according  to  the  present  consumption,  it  may  be  worked  with  advantage  during  3,000  years. 
The  Fife  coal-field,  north  of  the  Forth,  extends  from  Stirling  to  St.  Andrews,  and  is  in  some 
places  10  miles  broad.  The  richest  portion  of  it  lies  between  Dysart  and  Alloa.  The 
Lothian  coal-field,  on  the  south  and  east  of  Edinburgh,  is  about  25  miles  in  length,  with  a 
breadth  of  five  or  six,  and  covers  an  area  of  80  square  miles.  To  the  westward  of  Edinburgh 
there  is  no  coal  for  several  miles ;  but  at  Bathgate,  workable  beds  are  found,  which  extend 
westward,  with  some  interruptions,  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Glasgow,  forming  the  great 
coal-field  of  Lanarkshire.  The  Clyde  and  the  Forth  form  the  boundaries  of  this  field ;  but 
beyond  Blantyre,  the  coal  extends  on  the  south  side  of  the  Clyde  to  the  Cathkin-hills.  After 
passing  Glasgow,  the  coal-field  stretches  westward  from  the  south  bank  of  the  Clyde,  and 
occupies  the  valley  in  the  line  of  the  Ardrossan  canal,  extending  through  Renfrewshire  to 
Dairy  in  Ayrshire;  the  most  southerly  point  being  at  Girvan.  Several  small  fields  occur  at 
different  parts  of  the  south  of  Scotland,  particularly  at  Sanquhar,  in  Dumfries-shire,  and 
Canoby,  in  the  same  county,  on  the  borders  of  England.  Coal  is  found  also  at  Brora  in 
Sutherlandshire,  and  Campbelton  in  Kintyre,  but  in  insignificant  quantities.  Besides  the 
fossil  fuel  yielded  by  the  coal-fields,  ironstone  of  excellent  quality  abounds  in  many  of  them ; 
and  is  smelted  to  a  great  amount,  and  manufactured  into  articles  suited  for  every  useful  pur- 
pose, at  the  great  works  of  Carron,  Shotts,  Cleland,  Airdrie,  Clyde,  Wilsontown,  Muirkirk, 
Glenbuck,  and  some  other  places.  It  is  the  abundance  and  cneapness  of  coal  in  its  vicinity 
that  has  enabled  Glasgow  to  rival  Manchester  as  a  manufacturing  emporium. 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  Next  to  the  coal  and  ironstone,  the  most  valuable  mineral  product  of  Scotland  is  lead,  of 
which  there  are  rich  mines  at  Leadhills  and  Wanlockhead,  in  the  Lowther-hills,  on  the  borders 
of  Lanarkshire  and  Dumfries-shire.  Lead  is  also  procured  at  Dollar  in  Clackmannanshire, 
Strontian  in  Argyleshire,  Belleville  in  Inverness-shire,  and  Leadlaw  in  Peebles-shire.  A 
considerable  quantity  of  silver  is  extracted  from  the  lead.  Particles  of  gold  have  frequently 
been  found  in  the  small  streams  among  the  Lowther-hills,  and  also  immediately  under  tho 
vegetable  soil  which  covers  the  surface  of  the  latter.  Scotland  abounds  in  quarries  of  the 
finest  building  materials,  particularly  sandstone.  Hence  the  beauty  of  the  numerous  public 
edifices  which  adorn  its  cities  and  towns.  The  principal  sandstone  quarries  are  Craigleith,  a 
little  to  the  west  of  Edinburgh ;  Binnie,  near  Uphall,  Linlithgowshire ;  Humbie,  near  South 
Queensferiy,  also  in  Linlithgowshire;  Giffneugh,  near  Glasgow,  Lanarkshire;  Longannet, 
near  Kincardine,  Perthshire;  and  Milnefield  or  Kingoodie,  near  Longforgan,  Perthshire. 
Roofing-slates,  only  inferior  to  those  procured  in  Wales,  are  quarried  extensively  at  Balla- 
chulish,  and  in  the  island  of  Easdale,  both  in  Argyleshire.  Granite  is  brought  from  Aberdeen 
to  pave  the  streets  of  London ;  and  the  granite  of  Kirkcudbright  has  been  partly  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  Liverpool  docks.  Variegated  or  veined  marble,  of  a  beautiful  appearance, 
is  found  in  Sutherlandshire,  at  Glentilt  in  Perthshire,  at  Tiree  in  Argyleshire,  at  Muriston  in 
West-Lothian,  and. in  other  places," 

Oetohedral  alum  occurs  at  Hurlet  near  Paisley,  at  Creetown  in  Galloway,  and  in  the  vicinity 
of  Moffat;  rock-butter,  at  Hurlet;  compact  gypsum,  in  the  Campsie-hills ;  fibrous  gypsum,  in 
Dumbartonshire,  in  the  vicinity  of  Moffat,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Whitadder;  foliated  fluor, 
in  various  situations,  but  rarely,  though  abundant  in  England ;  conchoidal  apatite,  or  aspar- 
agus stone,  near  Kincardine,  in  Ross-shire,  and  in  the  Shetland  isles;  common  arragonite,  or 
prismatic  limestone,  in  the  lead  mines  of  Leadhills,  and  in  secondary  trap-rocks  in  various 
situations;  fibrous  calc-cinter,  the  alabaster  of  the  ancients,  in  Macallister's-cave  in  Skye; 
slate-spar,  imbedded  in  marble  in  Glen-Tilt,  and  in  Assynt ;  common  compact  lucullite,  or 
black  marble,  in  some  hills  of  Assynt;  stinkstone,  or  swinestone,  in  Kirkbean,  and  the 
vicinity  of  North-Berwick;  white  domolite,  in  beds  containing  tremolite,  in  Iona;  and 
brachytypous  limestone,  or  rhomb-spar,  near  Newton-Stewart  and  on  the  banks  of  Loch- 
Lomond. 

Foliated  brown-spar  occurs  in  the  lead  mines  of  Leadhills  and  Wanlockhead;  columnar 
brown-spar,  on  the  banks  of  Loch-Lomond,  and  near  Newton-Stewart ;  prismatic  or  electric 
calamine,  at  Wanlockhead;  pyramid o-prismatic  baryte,  or  strontianite,  at  Strontian  in  Argyle- 
shire ;  foliated  prismatoidal  baryte,  or  celestine,  at  Inverness,  and  in  the  Calton-hill  of  Edin- 
burgh; white  lead-spar,  and  black  lead-spar,  at  Leadhills;  indurated,  friable,  and  green 
earthy  lead-spars,  prismatic  lead-spar,  or  sulphate  of  lead,  and  radiated  prismatic  blue  mala- 
chite, or  blue  copper,  at  Leadhills  and  Wanlockhead ;  fibrous  common  malachite,  at  Sandlodge, 
in  the  mainland  of  Shetland ;  radiated  cobalt-mica,  or  cobalt-bloom,  at  Alva  in  Stirlingshire, 
and  in  the  limestone  of  the  coal  measures  in  Linlithgowshire ;  earthy  blue  iron,  on  the  sur- 
face of  peat  mosses  in  Shetland;  scaly  graphite,  in  Strath-Beauly  in  Inverness-shire,  and  in 
the  coal  formation  near  Cumnock;  foliated  chlorite,  in  Jura;  earthy  chlorite,  along  with 
common  chlorite,  at  Forneth-cottage  in  Perthshire;  other  chlorites,  variously,  and  in  abun- 
dance; common  talc,  in  Perthshire,  Aberdeenshire,  and  Banffshire;  indurated  talc,  or  talc- 
slate,  in  Perthshire,  Banffshire,  and  Shetland;  and  steatite,  or  soapstone,  in  the  limestone  of 
Iona,  and  the  trap-rocks  of  the  Lothians,  Arran,  Skye,  and  some  other  places, 

Diatomous  schiller-spar  occurs  in  the  serpentine  of  Fetlar  and  Unst  in  Shetland,  and  of  Portsoy 
in  Banffshire,  in  the  greenstone  of  Fifeshire,  in  the  porphyritic  rock  of  Calton-hill,  and  in  the 
trap  of  Craig-Lockhart,  near  Edinburgh ;  hemiprismatic  schiller-spar,  or  bronzite,  jn  Skye,  and 
near  Dimnadrochit  in  Inverness-shire;  prismatoidal  schiller-spar,  or  hypersthene,  in  Skye 
and  Banffshire;  kyanite  in  primitive  rocks  at  Boharm  in  Banffshire,  and  near  Banchory  in 
Aberdeenshire,  and  in  mica-slate  near  Sandlodge  in  the  mainland  of  Shetland;  fibrous  preh- 
nite,  in  veins  and  cavities  in  the  trap  of  Castle-rock,  Salisbury-Crag,  and  Arthur-Seat, 
Edinburgh,  of  Bishopton  and  Hartfield  in  Renfrewshire,  of  Cockney-burn  and  Loch-Hum- 
phrey in  Dumbartonshire,  of  the  vicinity  of  Beith  in  AjTshire,  and  of  Berwickshire,  Mull,  and 
Raasay;  rhomboidal  zeolite,  or  chabasite,  in  crystals  in  the  vesicular  cavities  of  the  Mull  and 
Skye  trap;  mealy  zeolite,  or  mesotype,  near  Tantallan-.castle  in  Haddingtonshire,  and  in 
Mull,  Skye,  and  Canna;  pyramidal  zeolite,  or  apophyllite,  in  the  trap-rocks  of  Skye,  some 
other  species  of  zeolite,  variously,  and  in  abundance;  adularia,  a  rare  sub-species  of  prismatic 
felspar,  in  the  granite  of  Arran ;  compact  felspar,  a  more  common  sub-species,  in  the  Pentland 

B 


INTEODUCTION. 


hills,  in  the  Ochil  hills,  in  Tinto,  and  in  Papa-Stour  in  Shetland;  other  sub-species  of 
prismatic  felspar,  in  numerous  localities  ;  sahlite,  a  sub-species  of  pyramido-prismatic  augite, 
in  Unst,  Tiree,  Harris,  Glentilt,  Glenelg,  and  Eannoch;  asbestous  tremolite,  in  Glentilt, 
Glenelg,  Iona,  Shetland,  and  other  places;  common  tremolite  in  Glentilt,  Glenelg,  and 
Shetland;  rock-cork,  a  kind  of  asbestos,  in  veins  in  the  serpentine  of  Portsoy,  and  in 
the  red  sandstone  of  Kincardineshire,  in  small  quantities  at  Kildrummie  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, and  in  plates  in  the  lead  veins  of  Leadhills  and  Wanlockhead ;  flexible  asbestos,  or 
amianthus,  in  the  serpentine  of  Portsoy,  Lewis,  and  Harris,  of  Mainland,  Unst  and  Fetlar  in 
Shetland,  and  in  some  other  places;  and  rigid  or  common  asbestos,  in  the  serpentine  of 
Shetland,  Long-Island,  and  Portsoy. 

Epidote  or  pistacite  occurs  in  the  syenite  of  Arran  and  of  the  Shetland  mainland,  in  the 
gneiss  of  Sutherland,  in  the  trap  of  Mull  and  Skye,  in  the  quartz  of  Iona  and  Eona,  and  in 
the  porphyry  of  Glencoe  and  other  districts ;  common  zoisite,  in  Shetland,  Glenelg,  and  the 
banks  of  Loch-Lomond;  common  andalusite,  in  the  primitive  rocks  of  Aberdeenshire,  Banff- 
shire, and  Shetland;  saussurite,  between  Ballantrae  and  Girvan;  common  topaz,  in  an 
alluvium  in  the  granite  and  gneiss  districts  of  Mar  and  Cairngorm;  schorlous  topaz,  or 
schorlite,  in  Mar;  beryl,  along  with  topaz  and  rock-crystal,  in  an  alluvium  among  the  Cairn- 
gorm range ;  common  amethyst,  in  greenstone  and  amygdaloid,  in  many  localities ;  rock  or 
mountain  crystal — a  variety  of  which  is  the  Scottish  Cairngorm  stone — in  the  alluvium  of  the 
Cairngorm  district,  in  drusy  cavities  in  the  granite  of  Arran,  and  in  various  other  geognostic 
and  topographical  positions ;  rose  or  milk  quartz,  in  the  primitive  rocks  of  various  districts ; 
conchoidal  hornstone,  in  the  Pentland-hills ;  common  calcedony,  in  most  of  the  trap  dis- 
tricts; carnelian,  in  most  of  the  secondary  trap  districts,  solitarily  or  in  agate;  striped  jasper, 
in  the  clay  porphyry  of  the  Pentland-hills  ;  porcelain  jasper,  among  pseudo-volcanic  rocks  in 
Fifeshire;  agate  jasper,  in  the  agates  of  central  Scotland;  precious  and  common  garnet, 
variously  in  primitive  rocks;  prismatic  garnet,  or  cinnamon-stone,  in  gneiss  near  Kincardine 
in  Eoss-shire ;  prismatoidal  garnet,  or  grenatite,  in  Aberdeenshire  and  Shetland ;  and  com- 
mon zircon  and  hyacinth,  in  Galloway,  Inverness-shire,  Sutherland,  Shetland,  and  other 
districts. 

Common  sphene,  or  prismatic  titanium-ore,  occurs  in  the  syenite  of  Inverary,  in  Criffel  and 
other  Galloway-hills,  and  in  some  other  parts  of  Scotland;  rutile,  or  prismato-pyramidal 
titanium-ore,  in  the  granite  of  Cairngorm,  and  the  quartz  of  Killin  and  Bengloe ;  prismatic 
wolfram,  in  the  island  of  Kona;  iron  sand  or  granular  magnetic  iron-ore,  in  the  trap-rocks  of 
various  districts ;  micaceous  specular  iron-ore,  at  Fitful-head  in  Shetland,  in  clay-slate  near 
Dunkeld,  and  in  the  mica-slate  of  Benmore ;  red  hematite,  or  fibrous  red  iron-ore,  in  veins  in 
the  secondary  greenstone  of  Salisbury-Crags,  and  in  the  sandstone  of  Cumber-head  in  Lan- 
arkshire; columnar  red  clay  iron-ore,  among  other  pseudo-volcanic  productions  in  Fifeshire; 
pea-ore,  or  pisiform  brown-clay  iron-ore,  in  the  secondary  rocks  of  Galston ;  bog  iron-ore,  in 
various  parts  of  the  Highlands  and  Islands ;  scaly  brown  manganese-ore,  near  Sandlodge  in 
Shetland;  grey  manganese-ore,  near  Aberdeen;  octahedral  copper,  in  the  serpentine  of  Yell, 
and  the  sandstone  of  Mainland  in  Shetland ;  prismatic  nickel  pyrites,  or  copper-nickel,  at 
Leadhills  and  Wanlockhead,  and  in  the  coal-field  of  Linlithgowshire ;  nickel  ochre,  in  the 
same  localities  as  the  last,  and  at  Alva;  prismatic  arsenic  pyrites,  at  Alva;  magnetic  or 
rhomboidal  iron  pyrites,  in  Criffel,  Windyshoulder,  and  other  Galloway  hills;  yellow  or 
pyramidal  copper  pyrites,  near  Tyndrum  in  Perthshire,  and  in  the  Mainland  of  Shetland; 
grey  copper,  or  tetrahedral  copper-glance,  at  Sandlodge  in  Shetland,  at  Airth  in  Stirlingshire, 
at  Fassney-burn  in  Haddingtonshire,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Girvan ;  vitreous  copper,  or  pris- 
matic copper-glance,  in  Ayrshire,  at  Fassney-burn,  and  in  Fair  Isle ;  rhomboidal  molybdena, 
in  granite  and  syenite  at  Peterhead,  in  chlorite-slate  in  Glenelg,  and  in  granite  at  the  head 
of  Loch-Creran ;  molybdena  ochre,  along  with  the  last,  at  the  head  of  Loch-Creran ;  grey 
antimony,  or  prismatoidal  antimony-glance,  in  greywacke  at  Jamestown  in  Dumfries- shire, 
and  among  primitive  rocks,  accompanied  by  green  fluor,  in  Banffshire;  yellow  zinc-blende, 
at  Clifton  near  Tyndrum ;  and  brown  zinc-blende,  at  Clifton,  and  in  small  veins  with  galena, 
in  the  Mid-Lothian  coal-field. 

Amber,  or  yellow  mineral  resin,  is  found  on  the  sea-beach ;  petroleum,  or  mineral  oil  at 
St.  Catherine's  well  in  the  parish  of  Liberton,  and  in  Orkney ;  asphaltum,  or  slaggy  mineral 
pitch,  in  secondary  limestone  in  Fifeshire,  and  in  clay  ironstone  in  Haddingtonshire:  indu- 
rated lithomarge,  in  nidular  portions,  occasionally  in  secondary  trap  and  porphyry  rocks; 
mountain  soap,  in  secondary  trap  in  Skye;  chiastolite,  in  clay-slate  near  Ballachulish  in 


INTRODUCTION.  six 


Argyleshire;  iserine,  in  the  sand  of  the  Don  and  the  Dee;  and  pinite,  in  porphyry  in  Ben- 
gloe  and  near  Inverary. 

PLANTS. 

Scotland,  in  a  botanical  view,  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  three  regions, — the  frigid, 
the  middle,  and  the  genial.  The  frigid  region  comprises  only  the  shoulders  and  summits  of 
lofty  mountains,  or  of  alpine  tableaux,  which  are  covered  for  most  part  of  the  year  with  snow ; 
and  it  contains  no  sort  of  vegetation,  except  some  of  the  minute  lichens  and  mosses  which  almost 
everywhere  rostel  on  the  surface  of  bare  rocks,  and  assist  the  first  processes  of  disintegra- 
tion. The  middle  region  extends  downward  from  the  lowest  limits  of  mere  lichens  and 
mosses,  to  the  upmost  limits  of  cultivated  plants.  Much  of  it,  especially  on  the  primitive 
rocks,  both  stratified  and  amorphous,  presents  a  sparse  savage  mixture  of  the  useful  and  the 
useless  in  indigenous  herbage ;  but  much  also,  especially  on  the  trap  and  the  Cumbrian  rocks, 
abounds  in  good  sward,  and  constitutes  excellent  sheep  pasture.  The  upper  parts  are  only 
a  degree  or  two  less  barren  than  the  frigid  region ;  the  middle  parts  are  variously  sprinkled, 
patched,  or  covered  with  coarse  grasses,  heaths,  and  alpine  herbs;  and  the  lower  parts  are 
much  diversified  with  brown  moors,  verdant  expanses,  and  pine  forests.  The  genial  region 
comprises  all  the  country  below  the  limits  which  can  be  reached  by  the  plough.  Its  chief 
constituents  are  the  dry  deep  soils  on  the  skirts  of  mountains  and  the  sides  of  hills, — the 
straths,  the  outspread  plains,  and  the  undulating  surfaces  incumbent  on  the  secondary  rocks, 
— and  the  carses,  the  haughs,  and  the  holms,  in  the  bottoms  of  glens  and  valleys,  along  the 
course  of  streams.  The  parts  of  it  not  under  cultivation,  excepting  bogs,  sands,  and 
similar  wastes,  are  remarkable  either  for  rich  verdure  or  for  luxuriance  and  variety  of  general 
vegetation;  and  the  other  parts,  at  least  in  all  the  best  districts,  exult  in  gorgeous  intermix- 
tures of  meadow,  corn-field,  garden,  shrubbery,  park,  and  grove.  Some  of  its  crop  plants, 
in  fine  situations,  thrive  so  high  as  1,500  feet  above  sea-level;  but  wheat,  even  in  the  most 
favourable  circumstances,  can  seldom  reach  maturity  at  a  greater  height  than  600  feet. 

Many  plants  are  peculiar  to  Scotland,  as  distingushed  either  from  all  the  rest  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  or  from  all  or  most  of  the  rest  of  the  world.  Some  belong  to  the  lichens  and  mosses 
of  the  frigid  region,  and  some  to  the  cryptogams  of  the  other  regions ;  but  these,  though  curious 
to  botanists,  possess  little  interest  for  general  readers.  We  shall  notice  only  the  principal 
peculiar  phaenogams;  and,  as  the  great  majority  of  them  belong  to  the  middle  region,  so  that 
they  cannot  be  instructively  classified  on  any  topographical  principle,  we  may  name  them  in 
the  order  of  their  natural  families, — descending  from  the  most  complicated  exogens  to  the 
simplest  endogens. 

Of  the  ranunculus  family  there  are  the  alpine  crowfoot  and  the  rooting  marsh-marigold. 
Of  the  cruciferous  family  are  the  rock  draba,  the  daisy-leaved  ladies'-smock,  the  Greenland 
scurvy -grass,  and  the  hispid  rock-wall-cress.  Of  the  violet  family  is  the  pleasing  violet.  Of 
the  carnation  family  are  the  alpine  lychnis,  the  cerastium-like  stitehwort,  the  scape-bearing 
stitch  wort,  the  fascicled  sandwort,  the  tetrandrous  mousear-chickweed,  and  the  sagina-Hke 
spurrey.  Of  the  leguminous  family  are  the  mean  milk-vetch,  the  mountain  field  milk-vetch, 
and  the  silky  uralian  milk-vetch.  Of  the  rose  family  are  the  grey  dog-rose,  the  golden 
cinquefoil,  and  the  three-toothed-leaved  cinquefoil.  Of  the  saxifrage  family  are  fourteen 
saxifrages,  the  drooping,  the  brook,  the  pedatifid,  the  hairy,  the  broad-petalled,  the  stripped, 
the  pigmy,  the  dense,  the  lively  green,  the  clammy  moss-like,  the  mossy  moss-like,  the  pretty 
moss-like,  the  narrow-leaved  moss-like,  and  the  longish-stalked.  Of  the  umbelliferous  family 
are  the  golden  chervil  and  the  sparrow  masterwort.  Of  the  valerian  family  is  the  Pyrenean 
valerian.  Of  the  composite  family  are  the  alpine  sow-thistle,  the  fair  crepis,  the  northern 
antennaria,  the  alpine  erigeron,  the  one-flowered  erigeron,  and  six  hawkweeds,  the  peranthus- 
leaved,  the  soft-leaved,  the  honeywort-like,  the  villous,  the  small-toothed,  and  the  lungwort- 
like.    Of  the  heath  family  are  the  blue  menziesia  and  the  black-berried  alpine  bear's  grape. 

Of  the  gentian  family  is  the  snow  gentian.  Of  the  borage  family  is  the  tuberous  comfrey. 
Of  the  figwort  family  are  four  speedwells,  the  rocky,  the  shrub-like,  the  bristled,  and  the  ob- 
tuse-leaved alpine.  Of  the  labiate  family  is  the  woolly  thyme.  Of  the  primrose  family  is  the 
Scottish  androsace.  Of  the  amentaceous  family  are  twenty-two  willows,  the  shining,  the 
glaucous,  the  woolly,  the  sand,  the  phylica-leaved,  the  plum-leaved,  the  myrsine-like,  the 
veiny-leaved,  the  bilberry-leaved,  the  keel-leaved,  the  little  tree,  the  withered-pointed,  the 
silky  rock,  the  phillyrea-leaved,  the  slenderer,  Borer's,  Davall's,  Dickson's,  Don's,  Stuart's, 


INTRODUCTION. 


Anderson's  and  Foster's.  Of  the  coniferous  family  are  the  hooked-coned  pine  and  the  High- 
land Speyside  pine. 

Of  the  orchis  family  are  the  inborn  corallorrhiza  and  the  white-flowered  gnat-like  gymna- 
denia.  Of  the  smilax  family  is  the  whorl-leaved  Solomon's  seal.  Of  the  asphodel  family  is 
the  narrow-leaved  victorial  garlic.  Of  the  rush  family  are  the  arched  luzula,  the  spiked 
luzula,  and  four  rushes,  the  many-headed,  the  supine,  the  chestnut,  and  Gesner's.  Of  the 
rope-grass  family  is  the  seven-angled  pipewort.  Of  the  sedge  family  are  the  rufous  club-rush, 
the  slender  cotton-grass,  the  headed  cotton-grass,  the  alpine  trichophorum,  and  eleven  carices, 
the  curved,  the  slender,  the  russet,  the  banded-spiked,  the  brown-spiked,  the  scorched  alpine, 
the  rare-flowered,  the  rye-like,  the  dotted-fruited,  Vahl's,  and  Mielichofer's.  And  of  the  grass 
family  are  the  northern  hierochloe,  the  alpine  foxtail,  the  alpine  cat's-tail,  Micheli's  cat's-tail, 
the  glornerated  deschampsia,  the  smooth-leaved  deschampsia,  the  close  calamagrostis,  the  reed- 
like schedonorus,  the  long-leaved  giant  brome-grass,  the  alpine  poa,  the  zigzag  poa,  the  grey 
poa,  and  the  awnless  arrhenatherum. 

But  the  large  majority  of  Scotland's  wild  plants  are  common  to  it  with  England ;  and  the 
most  conspicuous  of  these  occur  either  as  weeds  on  the  tilled  lands  of  its  genial  region,  or  as 
inhabitants  of  that  region's  woods  and  wastes.  Mr.  Watson,  speaking  of  this,  says, — "  It  is 
the  region  where  flourish  the  trees  and  bloom  the  flowers  rendered  classic  by  our  poets,  and 
not  the  less  loved  by  many  of  us,  that  their  very  commonness  has  made  them  familiar  by 
vernacular  names,  without  the  aid  of  botanical  systems  or  a  dead  language.  It  is,  par  ex- 
cellence, the  land  of  the  daisy  and  cowslip,  the  oak  and  hawthorn,  the  hazel  copse  and  the 
woodbine  bower ;  the  region  of  fruits  and  flowers,  where  the  trees  of  the  forest  unite  a  grace- 
ful beauty  with  strength  and  majesty,  and  where  the  fresh  green  sward  of  the  pasture,  com- 
mingling with  the  yellow  waves  of  the  corn-field,  tell  us  that  here  at  least,  '  the  cheek  of 
spring  smiles  in  the  kiss  of  autumn.'  The  downs  and  chases,  in  early  spring,  are  covered 
with  the  countless  blossoms  of  the  golden  gorse,  or  the  more  gaudy  broom,  and  empurpled 
with  the  different  kinds  of  heath  during  summer  and  autumn.  Little  indeed  as  we  may  re- 
gard these  shrubs,  in  Sweden  and  North  Russia  the  gorse  is  prized  as  we  prize  the  myrtles 
of  the  south ;  and  our  common  heaths  are  unknown  over  a  wide  extent  of  Europe.  A  climate 
in  which  the  heat  of  summer  is  rarely  excessive,  and  where  rain  and  clouds  are  so  frequent, 
is  unadapted  to  the  spontaneous  growth  of  fruits;  and  we  accordingly  find  our  native  pro- 
ductions poor  in  the  extreme.  The  wild  cherry,  crab,  bullace,  and  native  pear  are  the 
arborescent  fruit-trees.  The  raspberry,  strawberry,  blackberry,  sloe,  hazel-nut,  hip,  and  haw, 
form  a  very  indifferent  catalogue  for  our  shrubby  and  herbaceous  fruit-plants.  The  cran- 
berry, bilberry,  and  crowberry,  with  the  fruit  of  the  rowan  and  juniper,  common  to  the  culti- 
vated region  and  the  one  above  it,  are  greatly  surpassed  by  one  fruit,  almost  peculiar  to  the 
latter,  namely,  the  cloudberry.  The  changes  produced  by  cultivation  on  some  of  the  first 
mentioned  fruits,  it  is  unnecessary  to  detail.  Lastly,  the  different  kinds  of  gooseberries  and 
currants  cultivated  in  our  gardens  are  probably  derived  from  species  indigenous  to  Britain, 
and  are  very  apt  to  spring  up  in  our  woods  and  hedges  from  translated  seeds." 

In  Shetland,  in  Orkney,  in  the  Hebrides,  and  in  most  of  the  Highlands,  the  range  of  culti- 
vated plants  is  comparatively  narrow ;  but  in  most  of  the  Lowlands,  and  in  some  nooks  of  the 
Highlands,  it  is  as  broad  and  various  as  the  conditions  of  soil,  climate,  and  market  economy 
will  permit.  Cultivation  in  all  departments,  from  the  sturdiest  indigen  to  the  most  tender 
exotic,  is  so  well  understood  by  multitudes  of  Scotchmen  that  our  foresters,  our  farmers,  and 
our  gardeners  have  extensively  won  the  reputation,  in  other  countries,  of  being  the  most  skil- 
ful in  the  world.  A  large  proportion  of  our  farms  are  cropped,  not  only  with  rotations  of  all 
things  most  compensating  in  the  nearest  markets,  but  with  varieties  or  hybrids  of  these  most 
suitable  to  the  specialities  of  soil  and  place;  many  of  our  woods,  especially  of  the  more  recent 
ones,  contain  fine  admixtures  and  luxuriant  forms  of  native  and  foreign  trees;  many  parks 
and  shrubberies  are  currently  adorned  with  specimens  of  rare  or  recently-discovered  hardy 
exotics,  almost  as  soon  as  these  can  be  obtained ;  and  not  a  few  of  the  best  gardens,  private 
as  well  as  public,  in  the  various  departments  both  of  the  open  ground  and  of  the  glazed  cover, 
are  absolute  museums  of  foreign  botany.  We  manifestly  have  not  space  for  even  the  shortest 
select  list  of  Scotland's  cultivated  plants ;  and  must  content  ourselves  with  naming  the  chief 
Scottish  varieties  of  the  three  common  cereal  farm-plants,  as  indications  of  the  care  which  is 
taken  to  produce  or  discover  new  good  varieties,  and  to  adapt  them  to  circumstances. 

Of  oats  there  are  the  Hopetoun  oat,  a  famous  variety  which  originated  about  twenty-five 
years  ago  in  East  Lothian ;  the  early  Angus  oat,  extensively  cultivated  in  the  north-eastern 


INTRODUCTION. 


districts;  the  late  Angus  oat,  extensively  cultivated  in  the  central  districts;  the  Cupar-G range 
oat,  a  prolific  but  late  sub-variety  of  the  late  Angus ;  the  Blainslie  oat,  of  variable  reputation 
during  about  fifty  years  past  for  high  and  late  situations  in  the  south-eastern  districts;  the 
Drummond  oat,  adapted  to  strong  clay  soils,  and  cultivated  in  some  parts  of  Perthshire;  the 
Magbiehall  oat,  which  originated  long  ago  in  Peebles-shire;  and  the  Dyock  oat,  which 
originated  about  twenty-three  years  ago  in  the  vicinity  of  Aberdeen,  and  has  been  found  well 
suited,  in  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  to  poor  soils  in  cold  high  situations.  Of  barleys  there  are 
bere  or  bigg,  extensively  cultivated  in  the  Hebrides  and  Highlands,  and  peculiarly  suitable 
for  exposed  light  grounds ;  the  Scotch  barley,  which  admits  of  great  latitude  in  the  time 
of  sowing,  and  was  once  in  pre-eminent  favour  with  brewers  and  distillers;  and  the  Annat 
barley,  which  originated  twenty-three  years  ago  in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  and  has  superior 
qualities,  though  inferior  adaptation,  to  the  universally  favourite  Chevalier.  And  of  wheat 
there  are  the  common  white  wheats  of  East  Lothian,  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  Morayshire,  and 
other  districts,  all  called  Scotcli  white  wheats,  but  perceptibly  differing  from  one  another  in 
qualities  and  adaptation ;  Hunter's  wheat,  which  originated  on  a  moor  in  Berwickshire,  and 
has  long  been  famous  in  the  south-eastern  districts ;  Mungoswells  wheat,  which  originated 
about  twenty-five  years  ago  in  East  Lothian,  and  contests  the  palm  with  Hunter's;  the  white 
golden  drop  wheat,  which  originated  twenty  years  ago  in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  and  has  a 
medium  character  between  the  common-eared  wheats  and  the  turgid  ones;  the  Hopetoun 
wheat,  which  originated  twenty-two  years  ago  in  East  Lothian,  and  has  challenged  much 
attention  in  comparative  experiments ;  and  the  white-bearded  Shanry  wheat,  which  originated 
about  twenty  years  ago  in  Perthshire,  and  is  a  very  superior  winter  bearded  wheat.  Many 
other  varieties  and  subvarieties,  less  known  or  of  less  value,  might  be  added ;  and  the  Scottish 
varieties  and  hybrids  of  some  other  field-plants  are  correspondingly  numerous. 

ANIMALS. 

The  zoology  of  Scotland  comprises  multitudes  of  interesting  species  which  are  common  to 
it  with  other  countries,  but  very  few  interesting  species  or  varieties  which  are  peculiar  to  itself. 
Its  zoophytes,  and  some  of  its  worms,  present  many  attractions  to  naturalists,  but  scarcely 
any  to  general  observers.  Some  of  its  entozoons  and  its  insects  possess  a  sad  interest  to 
stock  farmers,  for  the  diseases  they  create  in  sheep  and  cattle;  and  many  of  its  insects  and 
its  land  molluscs  possess  a  similar  interest  to  arable  farmers,  gardeners,  orchardists,  and 
foresters,  for  the  injuries  or  the  destruction  they  inflict  on  crops;  but  none  of  these  are 
peculiar.  The  crustaceans,  the  sea  molluscs,  and  the  salt-water  fishes  yield  an  abundant 
trade  to  fishermen  and  fishmongers.  The  fresh-water  fishes  afford  ample  sport  to  anglers,  as 
well  as  some  curious  study  to  naturalists;  and  a  beautiful  one  of  them,  called  the  vendace, 
peculiar  to  a  single  lake  in  the  parish  of  Lochmaben,  is  not  a  little  interesting  to  all  classes 
of  observers.  The  reptiles,  happily,  comprise  few  species;  but  among  these  are  a  profusion 
of  the  odious  toad  and  great  plenty  of  the  noxious  viper. 

The  birds,  including  the  migratory  as  well  as  the  stationary,  amount  to  nearly  three 
hundred  species.  Among  the  aquatic  birds  are  wild  ducks,  wild  geese,  the  gannet,  the  wild 
swan,  gulls,  terns,  guillemots,  sand-pipers,  snipes,  the  heron,  the  bittern,  and  the  stork. 
Among  the  predatory  birds  are  owls,  hawks,  the  kestril,  the  raven,  the  magpie,  the  butcher- 
bird, the  osprey,  and  the  eagle.  Among  the  singing  birds  are  linnets,  larks,  the  thrush,  the 
starling,  the  bulfinch,  the  goldfinch,  the  seskin,  the  blackbird,  and  the  blackcap.  And 
among  the  game  birds  are  the  woodcock,  the  partridge,  the  blackcock,  the  red  grouse,  the 
grey  ptarmigan,  the  quail,  the  landrail,  the  pheasant,  and  the  plover.  The  capercailzie,  or 
cock  of  the  wood,  who  once  walked  our  mountains  as  king  of  the  gallinaceous  tribes,  and  was 
exterminated  by  the  excessive  pursuit  of  sportsmen  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  has  of  late 
years  been  reintroduced  from  Sweden  to  several  upland  estates,  and  may  possibly  become 
once  more  a  familiar  inhabitant  of  our  highland  wastes.  The  domesticated  fowls  comprise 
all  the  approved  kinds  of  poultry,  both  economical  and  ornamental,  in  fine  selection  and 
under  good  management;  but  do  not  present  any  peculiar,  or  at  least  remarkable,  Scottish 
breeds. 

The  wild  mammals  comprise  sixteen  sea-species  and  thirty-seven  land-species.  Seals  are 
particularly  numerous.  The  common  rabbit,  the  common  hare,  and  even  the  alpine  hare  are 
abundant.  The  roebuck,  the  fallow  deer,  and  the  red  deer  are  carefully  preserved  in  the 
Highlands,  and  form  a  prime  object  of  interest  to  sportsmen.     The  principal  other  native 


xxii  INTRODUCTION. 


mammals  are  the  fox,  the  wild  cat,  the  otter,  the  marten,  the  polecat,  the  stoat,  the  weasel, 
the  mole,  the  brown  rat,  the  common  mouse,  the  field  mouse,  the  squirrel,  the  hedgehog,  the 
common  bat,  and  the  long-eared  bat.  At  a  former  period,  the  bear,  the  wolf,  and  the  curious 
white  Caledonian  ox  were  denizens  of  Scotland;  but  the  bear  was  exterminated  in  the  eleventh 
century,  the  last  wolf  was  killed  in  the  year  1686,  and  the  Caledonian  ox  now  survives 
only  in  small  numbers,  under  careful  keeping,  in  the  parks  of  Hamilton  Castle  in  Lanarkshire, 
Taymouth  Castle  in  Perthshire,  and  Chillingham  Castle  in  Northumberland.  Two  domestica- 
ble species  of  foreign  quadrupeds  also  have  recently  been  introduced  as  curiosities, — the 
bison  into  the  park  of  Taymouth  Castle,  and  the  alpaca  into  that  park  and  the  park  of  Buch- 
anan House  in  Stirlingshire. 

The  common  hog  of  the  Hebrides  and  the  Highlands  is  a  direct  descendant  of  the  wild 
hog  of  the  ancient  Caledonians,  very  small  in  size,  of  an  uniform  grey  colour,  with  a  shaggy 
coat  of  long  hairs  and  bristles,  and  feeding  on  the  hills  without  any  artificial  shelter  in  the 
same  manner  as  mountain  sheep.  The  Orkney  hog  and  the  Shetland  hog  are  somewhat 
similar,  but  very  ugly,  very  mischievous,  and  scarcely  larger  than  an  English  terrier.  The 
Lowland  Scotch  hog  is  a  dingy,  long-legged,  lumpish,  uncouth,  thriftless  animal  of  many 
subvarieties,  passing  up  by  imperceptible  gradations  from  the  size  of  the  Highland  hog  to  a 
size  very  much  greater;  but,  though  at  a  recent  period  quite  general  throughout  the  southern 
and  the  eastern  counties,  it  is  now,  in  a  main  degree,  obliterated  and  supplanted  by  multi- 
tudes of  crossings  with  the  Chinese  and  the  English  breeds. 

The  Highland  pony,  or  small  native  horse  of  the  Highlands,  lives  almost  wholly  in  the  open 
air,  in  winter  as  well  as  in  summer,  and  is  a  short-legged,  sure-footed,  sagacious  traverser  of 
the  mountain  and  the  bog.  The  sheltie  or  Shetland  pony  is  so  small  as  to  seem  almost  like 
a  toy,  but  very  symmetrical  and  very  docile,  and  has  a  strength  and  an  endurance  enormously 
greater  than  might  be  expected  from  its  size.  The  Galloway  horse  originated  in  Wigtonshire, 
— it  is  said,  from  some  Spanish  horses  which  were  thrown  ashore  in  the  wreck  of  one  of  the 
ships  of  the  celebrated  Armada.  It  is  an  elegant,  stout,  sure-footed,  mountain-scaling  crea- 
ture, commonly  not  quite  fourteen  hands  high.  But  it  began  long  ago  to  be  generally  sub- 
jected to  cross-breeding,  with  the  view  of  enlarging  it  into  fitness  for  the  plough ;  and  now, 
except  in  a  few  instances  in  such  remote  situations  as  the  island  of  Mull,  it  has  everywhere 
become  extinct.  Yet  in  lingering  recollection  of  its  excellence,  the  name  of  galloway  con- 
tinues to  be  given  to  every  kind  of  horse  which  is  supposed  to  resemble  it  in  size  and  hardi- 
ness. The  Clydesdale  horse  originated  about  150  years  ago  in  the  central  parts  of  Lanark- 
shire, in  a  steady  assiduous  process  of  crossings  between  the  native  horse  and  the  Flemish 
one.  It  has  for  many  years  been  quite  common  throughout  all  the  best  districts  of  the 
Lowlands;  and  it  possesses  such  eminent  value  both  on  the  road  and  on  the  farm  as  to  be  quite 
equal,  or  more  than  equal,  for  required  work  at  minimum  cost,  to  all  the  best  English  heavy 
draught  breeds  combined. 

The  Hebridean  sheep  is  very  small  in  size,  thin,  lank,  and  of  comparatively  little  value, 
with  wool  of  various  colours  from  bluish-grey  to  deep  russet.  The  Shetland  sheep  is  small, 
handsome,  wild,  active,  and  hardy,  with  a  fleece  of  soft,  short,  cottony  wool,  adapted  to  very 
fine  manufactures.  The  Highland  sheep  is  the  descendant  of  an  ancient  race,  with  yellow 
face,  yellow  legs,  and  a  dishevelled  unequal  fleece,  but  is  now  nearly  extinct.  The  black-faced 
or  heath  sheep  was  introduced  from  Northumberland  many  centuries  ago  to  the  southern 
counties  of  Scotland,  and  from  these  about  the  middle  of  last  century  to  all  the  Highlands, 
western,  central,  and  northern,  away  even  to  the  Pentland  frith.  It  is  a  hardy  animal,  valu- 
able for  its  mutton,  but  with  a  coarse  fleece.  The  best  subvarieties  of  it  are  those  of  Peebles- 
shire. The  Cheviot  sheep  has  existed  from  time  immemorial  on  the  Cheviot  mountains,  and 
has  thence  been  spread  over  the  southern  highlands  of  Scotland,  and  over  large  tracts  of  the 
central  and  the  northern  highlands, — in  some  places  supplanting  the  black-faced  sheep,  and 
in  others  competing  with  it  for  popular  favour.  It  differs  materially  from  that  sheep  in  at 
once  character,  habit,  and  adaptation, — particularly  in  having  shorter  and  finer  wool,  a  more 
docile  disposition,  and  a  distaste  for  pastures  which  are  over -run  with  heath  or  not  freely 
gramineous. 

All  the  native  Scotch  breeds  and  sub-breeds  of  bovine  cattle,  excepting  three,  are  of  the 
class  called  middle-horned ;  the  three  excepted  breeds  being  hornless,  and  all  the  others  hav- 
ing horns  of  intermediate  size  between  short  and  long.  The  Shetlanders  are  the  smallest, 
but  have  no  superiors  or  even  equals  in  the  quality  of  their  beef.  The  North  Highlanders, 
including  those  of  Orkney  and  Caithness,  are  much  larger  than  the  Shetlanders,  but  also 


INTRODUCTION. 


much  coarser  and  far  less  handsome ;  yet  they  comprise  two  sub-breeds  in  Sutherlandshire, 
the  Dunrobins  and  the  Skibos,  which  have  a  high  reputation.  The  West  Highlanders  or 
Kyloes  are  a  shaggy  race,  far  superior  to  the  North  Highlanders,  and  also  older  and  more  im- 
proved ;  nevertheless,  in  consequence  of  being  very  widely  diffused  throughout  the  Highlands 
and  Hebrides,  they  comprise  many  sub-breeds  of  very  various  value.  The  Falklands  are  an 
old  celebrated  Fifeshire  breed,  supposed  to  have  been  introduced  from  the  south  of  England 
by  some  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  who  occasionally  resided  at  Falkland;  but  they  have  be- 
come very  scarce,  and  are  likely  soon  to  disappear.  The  runts,  as  they  are  contemptuously 
called,  of  Aberdeenshire  and  Fifeshire,  are  large,  ill-shaped,  half-haggard  creatures,  yielding 
beef  which  is  bad  for  the  retail  butcher,  but  suits  well  to  be  salted  and  shipped.  The  Ayr- 
shires  make  bad  returns  in  the  shambles,  but  have  a  high  fame,  long  an  unrivalled  one,  for  the 
dairy;  and  besides  being  the  pet-cattle  of  Ayrshire,  are  extensively  diffused  through  the 
neighbouring  counties  as  far  as  West  Lothian.  Of  late  years,  however,  they  have  been  ex- 
tensively outrivalled,  in  other  parts  of  the  southern  Lowlands,  by  the  English  short-horns. 
The  Buchan  doddies,  the  Angus  humlies,  and  the  Galloway  cattle,  the  three  hornless  breeds 
— the  first  abounding  in  the  northern  and  central  parts  of  Aberdeenshire,  the  second  spread 
over  all  Forfarshire,  all  Kincardineshire,  the  south-eastern  part  of  Aberdeenshire,  and  many 
parts  of  Fifeshire,  and  the  third  spread  over  all  Wigtonshire,  all  Kirkcudbrightshire,  the 
southern  part  of  Ayrshire,  and  a  considerable  part  of  Dumfries-shire — are  all  excellent  beef- 
yielding  breeds,  well  known  and  much  appreciated  in  the  English  markets, — the  Galloways 
alone  constituting  one-third  of  all  the  cattle  of  Smithfield  from  March  till  July. 


CLIMATE. 


The  climate  of  Shetland,  of  Orkney,  and  of  the  Hebrides  has,  in  the  case  of  each,  some 
marked  peculiarities,  which  are  noticed  in  the  articles  devoted  to  their  description.  Even 
that  of  the  mainland,  owing  to  the  bold  and  remarkably  varied  contour  of  the  country,  is  so 
singularly  various,  as  to  offer  matter  for  distinctive  remark  in  notices  of  most  counties,  and 
even  of  not  a  few  parishes. 

In  a  general  view,  the  heat,  in  consequence  of  the  country's  insularity,  and  of  its  frequent 
and  long  indentations  by  the  sea,  is  much  higher  in  winter,  and  more  moderate  in  summer, 
than  in  the  same  latitudes  on  the  continent.  The  temperature,  except  in  moorlands  in  the 
interior,  and  the  more  mountainous  districts,  seldom  remains  long  at  the  freezing-point;  nor, 
in  any  part  of  the  country,  does  it  often  rise  to  what  is  called  Indian  heat,  or  to  an  intensity 
which  incommodes  the  labour  of  the  field.  The  extremes,  so  far  as  they  have  been  observed, 
are  92°  of  Fahrenheit,  and  3°  below  zero ;  but,  in  the  case  of  both,  are  rarely  and  very  briefly 
approached.  The  ordinary  greatest  range  of  the  thermometer  is  between  84°  and  8°.  The 
mean  annual  temperature  for  the  whole  country  is  from  45°  to  47°;  and  at  the  lowest  is 
41°  11, — at  the  highest  50°  32.  Nor  does  the  average  descend  as  the  observer  moves  north- 
ward, or  to  the  vicinity  or  into  the  interior  of  the  Highlands.  For  the  mean  temperature  of 
Dumfries,  deduced  from  the  observation  of  9  years,  is  42°  327 ;  that  of  Glasgow,  as  deter- 
mined by  Professor  Thomson,  is  47°  75 ;  that  of  Edinburgh,  as  determined  by  Professor  Play- 
fair,  is  47°  7 ;  that  of  St.  Andrews,  deduced  from  the  observation  of  8  years,  is  48°  01 ;  that 
of  Perth,  deduced  from  the  observation  of  9  years,  is  48°  131 ;  that  of  Aberdeen,  deduced 
from  the  observation  of  10  years,  is  47°  648;  and  that  of  Liverness,  deduced  from  the  obser- 
vation of  13  years,  is  48°  09. 

The  range  of  the  barometer  is  often  both  great  and  rapid,  and  averages  throughout  the 
mainland  2-82  inches,  or  from  36'92  to  28"10.  Snow  is  less  copious,  though  probably  more 
frequent,  in  its  falls  than  in  the  south  of  England;  and  rain,  on  the  average,  is  less  than  in 
the  west  of  England.  The  joint  quantity  of  the  two  has  an  annual  mean  amount  for  the 
kingdom  of  from  30  to  31  inches,  but  differs  widely  on  the  east  and  on  the  west  coast, — 
varying,  on  the  former,  from  22  to  26  inches,  and,  on  the  latter,  from  35  to  46  inches.  At 
Dumfries,  the  mean  annual  quantity,  as  deduced  from  the  observation  of  7  years,  is  33'54 
inches ;  at  Glasgow,  from  the  observation  of  31  years,  22-4  inches ;  at  Perth,  from  the 
observation  of  9  years,  23"01  inches;  at  Aberdeen,  from  the  observation  of  4  years,  27-37 
inches ;  and  at  Inverness,  from  the  observation  of  7  years,  26"21  inches.  The  average  number 
of  days  in  the  year  on  which  rain  or  snow  falls,  is  variously  stated  to  be,  on  the  east  coast, 
135  and  about  145,  and  on  the  west  coast,  200  and  205.  The  least  humid  district  in  the 
Lowlands,  is  East-Lothian ;  and  the  most  humid,  Ayrshire.     Thick  fogs,  and  small  drizzly 


x&iv 


INTRODUCTION. 


rains,  visit  the  whole  country,  chiefly  in  spring  and  autumn,  and  during  the  prevalence  of  east- 
erly winds ;  and,  in  many  localities,  the  fogs  lie  along  a  champaign  country  like  seas  of  fleecy 
vapour,  with  the  hills  and  loftier  uplands  appearing  like  islands  on  their  bosom.  Snow,  ex- 
cept in  the  milder  districts  of  the  Lowlands,  generally  begins  to  fall  about  the  middle  of 
November,  and  seldom  ceases  its  periodical  visits  till  March  or  April. 

The  winds  are  to  a  high  degree  variable,  both  in  force  and  direction;  and,  in  the  High- 
lands and  Southern  Highlands,  produce  not  a  few  curious  phenomena  in  connexion  with  the 
peculiar  configuration  of  localities.  They  often  rise  to  gale  and  storm,  and  in  some  places 
even  to  tempest;  and  about  the  period  of  the  equinoxes,  are  more  violent  than  in  England. 
Those  from  the  west  are  in  autumn  and  the  early  part  of  winter,  the  most  prevalent,  and,  in 
general,  they  are  the  highest;  and  those  from  the  north-east  prevail  from  the  beginning 
of  March  till  May  or  June,  and  are  often  keen  and  severe.  At  St.  Andrews,  the  winds  are 
westerly,  except  in  the  spring  and  early  summer  months,  when  those  which  are  easterly  pre- 
vail; at  Perth,  during  9  years  ending  with  1833,  the  winds  were  from  the  west  and  norths 
west,  on  1,197  days,  from  the  east  and  south-east,  on  996,  from  the  south  and  south-west,  on 
957,  and  from  the  north  and  north-east,  on  137 ;  and  at  Inverness,  as  the  result  of  13,800 
observations,  made  during  21  years  preceding  1825,  the  proportions  of  the  winds  in  parts 
of  1,000,  were  westerly  and  south-westerly,  478,  easterly  and  north-easterly,  237,  northerly 
and  north-westerly,  205,  and  southerly  and  south-easterly,  80.  These  instances,  however,  in- 
dicate in  but  a  general  way  the  comparative  prevalence  of  the  different  winds  throughout 
Scotland,  and  afford  no  index  whatever  to  it  in  peculiar  localities. 

On  the  whole,  the  climate  of  Scotland,  as  compared  with  that  of  England,  is  cold,  wet,  and 
cloudy,  occasions  lateness  in  harvest  to  the  average  amount  of  at  least  three  weeks,  and  pre^ 
vents  the  remunerative  cultivation  of  hops,  and  several  other  valuable  vegetables.  Yet,  over 
by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  area  of  the  country,  it  is  to  the  full  as  healthy.  Mr.  Malthus 
says, — "  We  are  pretty  confident,  from  extensive  observation  in  different  countries,  that  the 
proportion  of  the  population  that  reaches  70  or  80  years  of  age,  and  the  vigour  then  remain- 
ing, are  greater  in  Scotland  than  almost  anywhere  else.'' 

AGRICULTURE. 


The  agriculture  of  Scotland,  in  common  with  that  of  England,  continued  till  the  latter  part 
of  last  century  in  a  very  rude  condition.  Jethro  Tull,  the  inventor  of  the  drill  husbandry, 
rose  among  the  farmers  of  his  clay  like  a  preceptor  among  children.  He  pursued  agricultural 
improvement  with  the  fervour  of  a  passion,  lavished  upon  it  toil  and  wealth  and  genius,  and 
effected  greater  achievements  for  it  than  any  other  man  who  ever  trode  the  British  soil.  Yet 
he  encountered  a  hurricane  of  derision  from  his  contemporaries,  and  sank  unhonoured  and 
heart-crushed  into  the  grave ;  and  though  an  Englishman,  he  began  to  acquire  even  posthu- 
mous reputation  through  the  instrumentality  of  a  Scotchman.  He  extended  his  experiments 
through  many  years,  published  the  first  portion  of  his  principal  work,  the  "  Horse-Hoeing 
Husbandry,"  in  1731,  and  died  in  1740.  His  system  was  first  brought  into  notice  in  1762, 
by  Mr.  Dawson,  a  tenant-farmer,  at  Frogden  in  Roxburghshire;  and  even  then  it  had  to 
fight  its  way  to  fortune.  "  When  Mr.  Dawson  first  settled  at  Frogden,''  says  the  Agricultural 
Report  of  Northumberland,  "  the  whole  of  that  district  was  under  the  most  wretched  system 
of  management,  and  the  farmers  unacquainted  with  the  value  of  turnips,  artificial  grasses,  or 
lime.  At  first  his  practice  met  with  many  opponents,  and  was  ridiculed  by  the  old,  the 
ignorant,  and  the  prejudiced;  but  his  superior  crops  and  profits  soon  made  converts,  the 
practice  in  a  few  years  became  general,  and  this  district  is  now  amongst  the  best  cultivated  in 
the  kingdom,  the  land  treble  in  value,  and  the  aspect  of  the  country  greatly  improved." 

The  progress  of  agricultural  improvement,  thus  powerfully  impelled  by  the  establishment  of 
the  drill  husbandry,  was  afterwards  grandly  accelerated  by  the  proceedings  of  the  Highland  and 
Agricultural  Society,  founded  in  1784,  and  by  those  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  with  the 
celebrated  Sir  John  Sinclair  as  its  first  president,  formed  in  1794;  and  from  that  time  till  the 
present,  throughout  all  the  best  districts  of  the  Scottish  Lowlands,  it  has  been  so  rapid  and 
manifold  as  to  make  the  unpractised  head  giddy  to  contemplate  it,  but  happily  is  so  well 
known  to  all  classes  of  persons  most  interested  in  it  that  it  does  not  need  to  be  described, 
Some  of  its  most  striking  features,  in  nearly  the  order  of  their  development,  have  been  the 
improving  of  the  breeds  of  sheep  and  cattle,  the  field-culture  of  the  potato,  the  routine  use  of 
turnips  in  the  feeding  of  live  stock,  the  general  practice  of  liming,  the  establishment  of  regular 


INTRODUCTION. 


green  and  white  crop  rotations,  the  introduction  of  Swedish  turnips  and  of  spring  and  sum- 
mer wheats,  the  invention  of  new  agricultural  implements  and  the  improvement  of  old  ones, 
the  enclosing  of  commons  and  wastes,  the  reclaiming  of  bogs  and  morasses,  the  sheltering  and 
economising  of  bleak  and  upland  tracts  with  plantations,  the  organizing  of  farriery  and  the 
adapting  of  it  to  the  farm,  the  multiplication  of  agricultural  societies,  the  establishing  of 
agricultural  shows  and  agricultural  schools,  the  introduction  and  ordinary  use  of  special 
manures,  the  practice  of  subsoil  draining,  the  marrying  of  agriculture  to  chemistry,  geology, 
phytology,  and  other  sciences,  and  the  exalting  of  all  the  affairs  of  the  farm,  the  commonest 
and  humblest  as  well  as  the  most  rare  and  lordly,  to  their  position  of  true  dignity  as  at  once 
the  most  complicated,  the  most  scientific,  the  most  physically  useful,  and  the  most  morally 
benign  of  all  human  arts.  In  the  Highlands  and  Islands,  however,  the  progress  has  been 
very  much  less  and  exceedingly  various. 

The  characteristics  of  the  agriculture  of  Scotland  as  distinguished  from  that  of  the  other 
parts  of  the  empire,  are,  in  the  words  of  M'Culloch, — "  1st,  The  nearly  universal  prevalence 
of  leases  of  a  reasonable  endurance,  and  containing  regulations  as  to  management,  which, 
while  they  do  not  improperly  shackle  the  tenant,  prevent  the  land  from  being  exhausted  pre- 
viously to  the  termination  of  the  lease ;  2d,  The  absence  of  tithes,  and  in  most  cases,  also,  of 
poor-rates,  and  of  all  oppressive  public  burdens ;  3d,  The  prevention  of  assignment  and  sub- 
letting by  tenants  and  the  descent  of  the  lease  to  the  heir-at-law ;  and  4th,  The  general 
introduction  of  thrashing-machines,  and  the  universal  use  of  the  two-horse  plough  and  one- 
horse  cart."  These  characteristics,  however,  have  full  place  only  in  the  Lowlands.  Charac- 
teristics more  or  less  different,  in  many  cases  widely  so,  exist  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands. 
A  barbarous  system  of  mixed  husbandry,  with  "  infield  "  and  "  outfield,"  prevailed  there  till 
a  very  recent  period, — under  miserable  circumstances,  and  with  most  pitiable  appliances ;  and 
this,  though  improved  in  some  instances  and  revolutionized  in  others,  has  very  extensively, 
in  the  most  upland  regions,  been  displaced  altogether  by  a  system  of  mere  sheep  farming, 
which  has  turned  thousands  of  the  human  population  adrift,  and  converted  many  a  peopled 
glen  into  an  utter  solitude. 

The  soils  of  Scotland,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  peculiarities  of  its  surface  and  geology, 
are  often  very  various  in  even  a  single  field,  and  much  more  in  extensive  districts.  Yet  they 
have,  in  many  instances  of  both  the  excellent  and  the  inferior,  long  and  broad  expanses  of 
uniformity;  and,  while  in  aggregate  character  poorer  than  those  of  England,  they  vie  in  their 
rich  tracts  with  the  wealthiest  in  the  three  kingdoms,  and  have  prompted  and  tutored,  over 
their  penurious  tracts,  a  keenness  of  georgic  skill,  and  a  sturdiness  in  the  arts  of  husbandry, 
which  have  made  Scottish  farmers  the  boast  of  Europe.  The  carses  of  Stirling,  Ealkirk,  and 
Gowrie,  most  of  the  three  Lothians,  the  Merse,  Clydesdale,  and  Strathearn,  large  portions  of 
Fifeshire,  Strathmore,  Annandale,  Nithsdale,  Kyle,  Cunningham,  and  the  low  grounds  along 
the  Moray  and  the  Cromarty  friths,  and  even  some  straths  and  very  numerous  haughs  in  the 
mountainous  districts,  are  highly  productive,  and  can  bear  comparison  with  the  best  tracts  of 
land  in  England.  According  to  Sir  John  Sinclair's  digest  of  the  productive  soils,  or  of  those 
on  lands  fully  or  partially  cultivated,  the  loams  amount  to  1,869,193  English  acres,  the  rich 
clays  to  987,070,  the  gravelly  soils  to  681,862,  the  cold  or  inferior  clays  to  510,265,  the  im- 
proved mossy  soils  to  411,096,  the  alluvial  haugh  or  carse  land  to  320,193,  and  the  sandy 
soils  to  263,771, — in  all,  as  we  stated  at  the  outset,  5,043,450  English  acres. 

The  distribution  of  land,  the  kinds,  quantities,  and  produce  of  aration  crops,  the  amount  of 
the  several  kinds  of  live  stock,  and  the  extent  of  bare  fallows,  sheep  pastures,  home-stead 
occupancies,  woods,  and  wastes,  have  been  the  subject  of  many  conjectural  estimates  and 
conflicting  statements, — all  defective  and  unsatisfactory;  but  at  length,  in  1853,  by  special 
exertions  of  the  Highland  and  Agricultural  Society,  under  sanction  of  the  Government,  they 
were  closely  ascertained  in  three  counties,  and  have  subsequently  been  extended  all  over  the 
kingdom.  The  general  results  are  given  at  the  close  of  this  Introduction  (see  page  Ixv). 
The  following  summary  of  the  average  results  for  1855  and  1856  may  however  exhibit  them 
in  a  fresher  point  of  view  to  our  readers.  Of  the  entire  surface  of  the  soil  of  Scotland  23,697 
per  cent,  is  cultivated,  and  76,321  uncultivated,  barren,  in  pasture,  or  in  bogs,  lochs,  rivers, 
ponds,  roads,  and  habitations.  Of  the  entire  cultivated  surface,  64,545  per  cent,  is  under  a 
rotation  of  crops,  and  in  occupancy  at  a  rent  over  £20  in  eight  counties,  and  over  £10  in  all 
the  others,  and  35,454  per  cent,  either  in  holdings  under  these  values,  or  in  orchards,  private 
and  nursery  gardens,  plantations,  pleasure  grounds,  &c.  Of  the  former,  the  following  is  the 
approximate  average  distribution  for  1855  and  1856: 


INTEODUCTION. 


per  cent. 

In  Grass  and  Hay  under")  .„  KQ„ 
rotation,       .        .         j-«*oab 
Oats,  .        .        .        26-3904 

Turnips,  .        .  12-989 


per  cent 

Wheat,  6-696 
Barley,  4-954 
Potatoes,  4-249 


per  cent. 
Beans,  Pease,  and  Vetches,     1-738 
Mangold  Wurzel,  &  Rape,  > 

Flax  and  Turnip  Seed,   j       02b 
Summer  Fallow,  .  056 


81-9754  15-899 

Besides  carrots,  cabbage,  and  other  vegetables,  grains,  or  roots. 


Total. 

81-9754 

15-899 

1-820 


1-820        99-6944 


MANUFACTURES. 

For  a  number  of  years  past,  the  condition  of  the  cotton,  woollen,  flax,  and  silk  factories  of 
Scotland  has  been  the  subject  of  regular  half-yearly  reports  by  a  government  inspector;  so 
that  any  person  who  desires  to  have  an  intimate  view  of  their  extent,  progress,  fluctuation, 
and  economy  may  obtain  it  by  examining  a  series  of  those  reports.  We  can  afford  to  note 
only  the  most  important  general  facts,  and  to  note  even  these  in  only  the  briefest  terms. 

In  1835,  the  total  number  of  factories  was  425,  with  17,721  power-looms  ;  in  1838,  it  was 
492,  with  9,734  horse-power  in  steam,  and  5,421  in  water ;  in  1850,  it  was  550,  with  13,857 
horse-power  in  steam,  and  6,004  horse-power  in  water;  and  in  1856,  it  was  530,  with  19,699 
horse-power.  In  1838,  there  were  192  cotton  factories,  with  8,340  horse-power,  and  35,576 
workers, — 112  woollen  factories,  with  1,823  horse-power,  and  5,076  workers, — 183  flax 
factories,  with  4,845^  horse-power,  and  17,897  workers, — and  5  silk  factories,  with  148  horse- 
power, and  763  workers.  In  1850,  there  were  168  cotton  factories,  with  1,683,093  spindles, 
23,564  power-looms,  and  36,325  workers, — 182  woollen  factories,  with  224,129  spindles, 
247  power-looms,  and  9,464  workers, — 188  flax  factories,  with  303,125  spindles,  2,529 
power-looms,  and  28,312  workers, — and  5  silk  factories,  with  36,652  spindles,  and  841 
workers.  In  1856,  there  were  152  cotton  factories,  with  9,971  horse-power,  21,624  power- 
looms,  and  34,698  workers, — 204  woollen  factories,  with  3,260  horse-power,  800  power- 
looms,  and  10,175  workers, — 168  flax  factories,  with  6,346  horse-power,  4,011  power- 
looms,  and  31,722  workers, — and  6  silk  factories,  with  122  horse-power,  and  837  workers. 
No  similar  statistics  have  been  obtained  since  1856. 

Of  the  192  cotton  factories  which  were  in  operation  in  1838,  107  with  4,146  horse-power 
were  in  Lanarkshire,  58  with  1,921  in  Eenfrewshire,  7  with  554  in  Perthshire,  4  with  617 
in  Aberdeenshire,  4  with  338  in  Ayrshire,  4  with  417  in  Dumbartonshire,  3  with  130  in 
Stirlingshire,  2  with  70  in  Buteshire,  1  with  58  in  Dumfries-shire,  1  with  55  in  Kirkcud- 
brightshire, and  1  with  34  in  Linlithgowshire.  Of  the  112  woollen  factories,  24  with  285 
horse-power  were  in  Clackmannanshire,  18  with  249-|  in  Ayrshire,  17  with  310  in  Boxburgh- 
shire,  15  with  199  in  Selkirkshire,  7  with  292  in  Aberdeenshire,  7  with  99  in  Perthshire,  7 
with  115  in  Stirlingshire,  3  with  60  in  Dumfries-shire,  3  with  101  in  Lanarkshire,  2  with  24 
in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  2  with  26  in  Eenfrewshire,  1  with  16  in  Berwickshire,  1  with  6  in 
Edinburghshire,  1  with  91  in  Fifeshire,  1  with  7  in  Forfarshire,  1  with  4  in  Kincardineshire, 
1  with  8  in  Linlithgowshire,  and  1  with  12  in  Wigtonshire.  Of  the  183  flax  factories,  96 
with  2,376  horse-power  were  in  Forfarshire,  46  with  989  in  Fifeshire,  13  with  238  in  Perth- 
shire, 8  with  60j?  in  Kincardineshire,  7  with  244  in  Edinburghshire,  4  with  628  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, 3  with  46  in  Ayrshire,  3  with  192  in  Eenfrewshire,  2  with  40  in  Lanarkshire,  and  1 
with  32  in  Linlithgowshire.  And  of  the  5  silk  factories,  3  with  106  horse-power  were  in 
Lanarkshire,  1  with  30  in  Eenfrewshire,  and  1  with  12  in  Edinburghshire. 

An  important  act  of  parliament  was  passed  in  1833,  regulating  labour  in  factories,  and 
enforcing  care  for  the  education  of  children-workers.  The  last  report  on  Scotland 
for  1853  says  on  the  latter  subject, — "  The  factories  in  which  children  have  hitherto 
been  employed  reckon  among  their  number  some  of  the  most  important  works  in  Scotland ; 
and  the  owners  of  such  factories,  so  far  from  considering  their  schools  a  trouble,  take  the 
greatest  pride  and  pleasure  in  showing  them ;  for  while  they  profit  by  the  labours  of  the 
children,  they  do  not  forget  that  they  have  a  duty  to  perform  in  return,  not  by  carrying  out 
the  requirements  of  the  act  as  if  it  were  intended  to  be  a  mere  matter  of  form,  but  by  appoint- 
ing efficient  teachers,  furnishing  them  with  the  means  of  imparting  the  instruction  so  necessary 
to  the  welfare  of  the  children  in  after-life,  and  by  taking  care  that  it  is  done.  Such  is  the 
character  of  most  of  the  factory  schools  maintained  in  the  larger  class  of  works  in  which 
children  have  hitherto  been  employed  in  Scotland;  and  in  most  of  them  the  adults  have  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


choice  of  participating.  In  small  works,  the  same  means,  of  course,  are  wanting ;  but  there 
are  few  even  of  them  in  which  the  provision  for  the  instruction  of  the  children  may  not  be 
considered  satisfactory."  The  following  table  gives  a  classified  view  of  the  factory-workers, 
as  to  age  and  sex,  at  four  periods : — 


Number  of  Children. 


1835, 
1838, 
1847, 
1850, 


Males. 

2,821 
918 
585 
378 


Females. 

3,961 

944 

779 

742 


No.  of  Males.    No.  of  Females 
between  13  &  18.     above  13. 


4,083 
7,348 
6,398 
6,982 


30,401 
39,920 
45,998 
53,806 


No.  of  Males 
above  18. 

8,914 
10,182 
13,483 
14,780 


Total. 


Moles. 
15,818 
18,448 
20,466 
22,140 


Females. 
34,362 
40,864 
46,777 
53,548 


Males  &  Females. 
49,180 
59,312 
67,243 
75,688 


Hand-loom  weaving — which  deeply  affects  by  far  the  largest  class  of  the  population  inter- 
ested in  manufactures — was  made  the  subject  of  commission  inquiry  in  1838,  and  of  reports 
returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  in  February,  1839.  The  inquiry  was  made  in  two  terri- 
torial divisions ;  one  over  all  Scotland  south  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde,  including  Kilsyth  and 
Campsie  on  the  further  side  of  the  connecting  canal ;  the  other,  over  what  the  report  calls 
the  east  of  Scotland,  but  over,  in  point  of  fact,  very  nearly  every  site  of  a  loom  not  included 
in  the  former  division.  The  following  table  indicates,  as  exhibited  in  the  report,  the  number 
of  separate  trades  or  fabrics  in  the  country  south  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde,  the  locality  of  each 
fabric,  the  number  of  looms  employed  in  each,  and  the  average  rate  of  nett  wages  earned  in 
each  department,  and  distributed  into  two  classes, — the  first  being  the  average  nett  amount 
earned,  by  adult  skilled  artisans,  on  the  finer  qualities  of  the  fabric, — the  second  being  the  aver- 
age nett  amount  earned  by  the  less  skilled  and  younger  artisans,  on  the  coarser  qualities  of 
the  fabric. 


Date 

Residence 

Number 

Clear  Weekly  Wages. 

Districts  where  woven. 

of 
looms. 

Introduction. 

manufacturers. 

1st  Class. 

2d  Class. 

Pullicates,    ginghams, 

Lanarkshire,  especially  in  Airdrie, 

stripes,  checks,  &c, 

Lanark,  and  Glasgow;    also  at 
Girvan  and  other  places  on  the 

west  coast. 

1786. 

Glasgow. 

18,020 

7s.  Od. 

4s.  6d. 

Shawls,  zebras,  &c, 

Paisley,  Glasgow,  &c. 

1802  to 
1806. 

Paisley,     Glas- 
gow and  Ed- 

inburgh. 

7,750 

10s.  6d. 

6s.  Od. 

Plain  muslins, 

Lanarkshire,      Glasgow,      Irvine, 

Hamilton,  Eaglesham,  &c. 

1784. 

Glasgow. 

10,080 

7s.  6d. 

4s.  6d. 

|  Fancy    muslins,    silk 

Silk  gauzes 

Paisley        and 

gauzes,  &c, 

Renfrewshire  and  Lanarkshire. 

in  1760. 

Glasgow7. 

7,860 

9s.  6d. 

6s.  Od. 

Thibets  and  tartans, 

Thibets  in  Lanarkshire ;  a  few  tar- 
tans in  Dalmellington,  Straiton, 

Thibets  in 

Glasgow       and 

Sanquhar,  and  Hawick. 
Dumfries-shire. 

1824. 

Hawick. 

2,980 

7s.  Od. 

5s.  6d. 

Carlisle  ginghams, 

Carlisle. 

1,575 

7s.  6d. 

4s.  6d. 

Woollens, 

South-east  of  Scotland,  Galashiels, 
Hawick,  Jedburgh,  &c. 

Galashiels, 
Hawick,  and 

Jedburgh. 

950 

16s.  6d. 

lis.  Od. 

Carpets, 

Kilmarnock,  Glasgow,   and   Lass- 
wade. 

Kilmarnock, 
Glasgow,  and 

Lasswade. 

865 

18s.  Od. 

lis.  Od. 

Sailcloths,  coarse  lin- 

Port-Glasgow, Leith,  and  Mussel- 

Port -  Glasgow, 

ens,  and  haircloth, 

burgh 

Leith,      and 

Musselburgh. 
Total,... 

580 

13s.  Od. 

10s.  Od. 

51,060 

The  report  on  the  country  north  of  the  Forth,  the  Clyde,  and  the  connecting  canal,  dis- 
tributes the  fabrics  generally  into  woollen,  linen,  and  cotton.  The  weavers  were  employed 
on  carpets  in  factories,  and  on  hard  and  soft  tartans,  and  tartan  shawls,  in  their  own  cottages; 
and  "  were  in  a  condition  similar  to  that  of  the  other  labouring  classes  in  the  country."  The 
manufacture  of  tartans  was  seated  chiefly  at  Stirling  and  its  vicinity,  and  at  Aberdeen,  em- 
ployed probably  2,500  looms,  and  might  be  considered  as  very  prosperous,  and  likely  to  im- 
prove. The  linen  manufacture  employed  about  26,000  looms ;  and  might  be  distributed  into 
harness  work,  heavy  work,  and  ordinary  work.  The  harness  work,  as  damask  table-cloths,  table- 
covers,  and  napkins,  was  carried  on  almost  exclusively  in  and  near  Dunfermline;  had  doubled 
the  number  of  its  looms  since  1826  ;  employed  in  1838  about  3,000;  exported  nearly  half  of  its 


XXV11I 


INTRODUCTION. 


produce  to  the  United  States  ;  and  yielded  average  weekly  wages  of  about  8s.  6d.  The  heavy 
work,  as  sail-cloth,  broad-sheetings,  floor-cloth,  and  some  kinds  of  bagging,  was  seated  princi- 
pally in  Dundee,  Arbroath,  Aberdeen,  Montrose,  and  Kirkcaldy ;  employed  about  4,000 
looms, — all  in  factories ;  and  yielded  weekly  wages,  in  not  rare  cases,  of  15s.,  and  of  not  less 
than  8s.  6d.  average.  The  ordinary  work,  as  dowlas,  common  sheetings,  and  osnaburghs, 
might  be  considered  as  the  staple  linen  manufacture  of  Scotland ;  was  seated  principally  in  For- 
farshire ;  employed  from  17,000  looms  in  summer,  to  22,000  or  23,000  in  winter, — nearly  all 
in  small  detached  buildings  adjacent  to  the  weavers'  cottages ;  and  yielded  average  weekly 
wages  of  from  6s.  to  7s.  6d.  to  the  first  class,  and  from  4s.  to  5s.  6d.  to  the  second.  The 
cotton  manufacture  employed  about  5,000  looms  ;  and,  next  to  Perth,  which  was  its  principal 
seat,  was  carried  on  chiefly  at  Dunblane,  Auchterarder,  Balfron,  and  Kinross.  The  weavers, 
except  at  Perth,  and  in  a  few  instances  at  Kirkcaldy  and  Aberdeen,  were  employed  wholly 
by  Glasgow  manufacturers ;  and  at  Kinross,  Dunblane,  and  Auchterarder  earned  not  more 
than  4s.  of  average  weekly  wages. 

Printfields  and  bleachfields  have  not  figured  so  largely  in  public  statistics  as  could  be 
wished.  One  reason  of  this  may  be  that  they  are  rather  an  appendage  of  manufacture  than  a 
department  of  it, — belonging  quite  as  much  to  mere  art  as  to  productive  industry ;  and  an- 
other may  be  that  they  have  been  very  fluctuating,  partly  from  the  influence  of  taste,  partly 
from  the  progress  of  chemistry,  and  partly  on  account  of  their  restriction,  in  place  or  season, 
to  large  continuous  supplies  of  pure  water.  Still,  being  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  the 
great  manufactures  with  which  they  are  connected,  they  have  been  largely  though  variously 
maintained  by  modern  Scottish  enterprize.  In  1846,  there  were  74  of  them  in  S6otland. 
They  are  situated  in  the  counties  of  Dumbarton,  Eenfrew,  Lanark,  Ayr,  Stirling,  Perth,  and 
Linlithgow ;  and  those  in  the  parishes  of  Bonhill  and  Neilston,  the  former  in  the  vale  of  the 
Leven,  the  latter  in  that  of  the  Levern,  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  specimen  of  the  whole. 

The  paper-manufacture  of  Scotland  is  considerable,  and  is  distributed  through  the  excise 
collections  of  Aberdeen,  Ayr,  Dumfries,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Haddington,  Linlithgow, 
Montrose,  and  Stirling.  The  number  of  paper  mills  in  1842  was  48  ;  in  1848,  49 ;  in  1854, 
51 ;  in  1860,  52.  The  quantity  of  paper  made  in  1842  was  17,065,666  lbs. ;  in  1848, 
24,800,705  lbs. ;  in  1854,  36,857,719  lbs. ;  in  1860,  47,520,910  lbs.  The  quantity  made 
in  England  and  Wales,  in  1860,  was  166,739,390  lbs. ;  in  Ireland,  9,314,985  lbs. 

The  mineral  trade  is  great.  The  output  of  coals,  in  1854,  was  7,448,000  tons,  from  368 
collieries;  in  1857,  8,211,473  tons,  from  425  collieries ;  in  1864,  12,700,000  tons,  from  490 
collieries.  The  output  of  iron  ore,  chiefly  in  Lanarkshire,  Ayrshire,  and  the  south-west  of 
Fifeshire,  was  2,500,000  tons  in  1857,  and  2,225,000  in  1859;  and  the  produce  in  pig  iron 
was  918,000  tons  in  1857,  and  960,550  in  1859.  The  demand  for  iron  sank  increasingly 
below  the  produce  from  1857  till  1865,  but  rose  to  it  in  1866.  The  output  of  lead  ore,  from 
mines  in  Lanarkshire,  Dumfries-shire,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  Argyleshire,  and  Perthshire,  was 
1,931  tons  in  1856,  and  1,946  in  1859 ;  the  produce  in  metallic  lead  was  1,416  tons  in 
1856,  and  1,347  in  1859 ;  and  the  produce  in  silver,  extracted  from  the  lead  ore,  was  5,232 
ounces  in  1856,  and  4,022  in  1859.  Cast  iron  goods  are  largely  produced  at  the  Carron 
works,  at  places  in  Lanarkshire,  and  at  some  other  places. 

The  soap-trade,  though  employing  no  great  multitude  of  hands,  possesses  interest  for  the 
connection  of  its  statistics  with  general  economy.  The  number  of  licensed  soap-makers  in 
Scotland  in  1850  was  25,— in  1860,  26.  The  number  of  pounds  weight  of  silicated  soap 
made  in  1850  was  36,390,— in  1851,  7,150 ;  of  other  hard  soap,  in  1850,  16,038,905,— in 
1851,  15,206,064 ;  of  soft  soap,  in  1850,  6,847,577,— in  1851,  7,150,119.  The  manufac- 
ture of  the  silicated  soap  was  confined  to  Glasgow ;  and  that  of  the  other  soaps  was  distri- 
buted among  Glasgow,  Greenock,  Paisley,  Leith,  Prestonpans,  Linlithgow,  Dunfermline, 
Aberdeen,  and  Ayr. 

A  considerable  glass  manufacture  is  carried  on  at  Glasgow,  Alloa,  Leith,  and  Portobello. 
A  considerable  manufacture  of  earthenware  is  carried  on  at  Glasgow  and  Greenock.  Lea- 
ther-making, together  with  shoe-making,  saddlery -work,  and  glove-making,  are  of  consider- 
able extent,  and  considerably  diffused. — Sugar-refining  is  largely  carried  on  at  Glasgow, 
Greenock,  and  Leith.— Animal  charcoal,  consisting  of  calcined  bovine  bones,  is  manufactured 
for  the  uses  of  the  sugar-refiner,  and  also  for  saturating  iron  bars  with  carbon  to  make  blis- 
tered steel. — Agricultural  implements,  machinery,  hats,  jewellery,  and  all  the  articles  of  ordi- 
nary-artificership,  are  prominent. — Ship-building  is  more  or  less  important  at  many  of  the 
greater  ports,  and  even  at  some  of  the  smaller  ones,  and  is  very  conspicuous  on  the  Clyde. 


INTEODUCTION. 


XXIX 


The  extent  of  the  tobacco  and  snuff  manufacture  of  Scotland  is  indicated  by  the  quantity 
of  tobacco  entered  at  the  Scottish  ports  for  home  consumption.  This  in  1852  was  3,575 
pounds  weight  manufactured,  and  2,233,439  pounds  weight  unmanufactured  ;  and  the  gross 
amount  of  duty  on  it  was  ,£353,360.  More  than  half  of  the  whole  quantity  was  imported 
at  Glasgow  ;  and  the  next  quantities,  named  in  decreasing  order,  were  at  Leith,  Montrose, 
Aberdeen,  Arbroath,  Dundee,  Wick,  and  Banff.  The  number  of  licensed  manufacturers  of 
tobacco  and  snuff,  in  1860,  was  125;  and  that  of  licensed  dealers  in  tobacco  and  snuff, 
17,720. 

The  number  of  quarters  of  malt  made  in  Scotland  in  1850  was  571,635  ;  in  1851,  531,935; 
in  1853,  530,593;  in  1860,  672,941.  The  number  of  quarters  used  by  brewers  and  victual- 
lers in  Scotland  in  1851  was  133,590 ;  in  1853,  165,955 ;  in  1864,  245,775.  The  number 
of  licensed  brewers  in  Scotland  in  1851  was  146;  in  1864,  118.  The  number  of  licensed 
victuallers  in  Scotland  in  1851  was  14,752;  in  1864,  12,138.  The  number  of  maltsters  in 
Scotland  in  1851  was  919;  in  1860,  478.  The  number  of  distillers  of  spirits  in  Scotland 
in  1815  was  27;  in  1825,  329;  in  1836,  222;  in  1846,  175;  in  1864,  115.  The  number 
of  rectifiers  of  spirits  in  Scotland  in  1815  was  2;  in  1825,  7;  in  1836  and  1860,  9.  The 
number  of  gallons  of  spirits  distilled  lawfully  in  Scotland  in  1708  was  50,844, — and  in 
1791,  1,696,000.  The  number  in  1802—1815,  when  the  duty  fluctuated  between  3s.  lO^d. 
and  8s.  0£d.  per  gallon,  varied  from  1,344,835  to  3,589,435.  The  number  in  1816,  when 
the  duty  stood  at  9s.  4±d.  was,  2,145,366.  The  number  in  1817—1823,  when  the  duty 
stood  at  6s.  2d.,  varied  from  3,062,820  to  3,547,199.  The  number  in  1824—1826,  when  the 
duty  stood  at  2s.  4|d.,  rose  from  5,908,373  to  S,563,994.  The  number  in  1827—1830,  when 
the  duty  stood  at  2s.  10d.,  varied  from  7,243,819  to  10,117,097.  The  number  in  1831— 
1839,  when  the  duty  stood  at  3s.  4d.,  varied  from  7,979,088  to  10,222,650.  The  number 
in  1840—1852,  when  the  duty  stood  at  3s.  8d.,  varied  from  7,650,272  to  11,638,429.  The 
number  in  1853,  when  the  duty  was  3s.  8d.  and  4s.  8d.,  was  10,359,926.  The  number  in 
1854,  when  the  duty  was  4s.  8d.,  5s.  8d.,  and  6s.,  was  9,862,318.  The  number  in  1855, 
when  the  duty  was  6s.,  7s.  10d.,  and  8s.,  was  11,283,636.  The  number  in  1856  and  1859, 
when  the  duty  stood  at  8s.,  was  12,001,098  and  13,190,865.  And  the  number,  in  1864, 
when  the  duty  had  been  4  years  at  10s.,  was  14,869,564.  Of  the  10,359,926  gallons  dis- 
tilled in  1853,  5,330,714  were  from  malt  only,  4,113,581  from  malt  mixed  with  unmalted 
grain,  and  915,631  from  sugar  or  molasses  mixed  with  unmalted  grain.  The  number  of 
gallons  exported  to  foreign  parts,  in  1851,  was  194,073 ;  in  1854,  366,625 ;  in  1857, 
2,061,579;  in  1864,  3,581,037.  In  1852,  2,267,419  gallons  were  exported  from  Scot- 
land to  England,  1,008,857  were  exported  from  Scotland  to  Ireland,  and  25,598  were 
imported  from  Ireland  into  Scotland.  The  number  of  gallons  exported  into  England 
and  Ireland  in  1864  was  4,682,732  ;  and  the  number  of  gallons  of  home-made  spirits 
imported  thence  into  Scotland,  in  the  same  year,  was  51,929.  Illicit  distillation  had  be- 
come so  prevalent  in  Scotland,  in  1820,  when  the  duty  stood  at  6s.  2d.,  that  it  is  supposed 
to  have  supplied  more  than  one-half  of  the  spirits  actually  consumed ;  but  by  the  reduction 
of  the  duty  to  2s.  4Jd.,  and  by  the  establishing  of  new  regulations  for  giving  additional  secu- 
rity to  the  revenue,  it  fell  rapidly  off  almost  to  extinction ;  and,  notwithstanding  an  increase 
of  the  duty  in  a  few  years  to  3s.  4d.,  and  afterwards  by  gradation  to  10s.,  it  has  never  re- 
acquired any  consequence.  In  1856,  when  the  duty  stood  at  8s.,  only  48  detections  were 
reported,  and  many  of  these  were  of  a  trifling  character.  The  force  employed  then  for  keep- 
ing down  illicit  distillation  consisted  of  35  officers  and  71  assistants,  and  cost  .£11,882 
a-year.  One  cause  which  operates  against  smuggling  is  the  strong,  general,  active  disappro- 
bation of  the  landlords  and  the  large  occupiers  of  land ;  and  another  is  a  prevailing  taste, 
among  consumers,  for  a  better  flavour  and  quality  of  spirits  than  the  smuggler  usually 
supplies. 

COMMERCE. 


Scotland's  exports  consist  principally  of  machinery,  hardware,  iron,  coals,  herrings,  and  the 
produce  of  her  textile  manufactures;  and  her  imports  consist  principally  of  the  raw  materials 
for  her  cotton  and  linen  fabrics,  and  of  articles  of  colonial  and  foreign  produce,  which  are 
demanded  by  the  growing  taste  and  luxuriousness  of  her  population.  To  enumerate  sub- 
ordinate articles,  or  those  included  in  this  general  classification,  would  be  to  write  a  list  of 
goods  as  long,  tasteless,  and  tiresome,  as  that  of  a  vender  of  all  wares.     Till  about  the  year 


INTRODUCTION. 


1755,  when  the  exports  amounted  in  value  to  £535,576,  and  the  imports  to  £465,411,  Scot- 
land's commerce  was  almost  as  unknowing  of  foreign  lands  as  her  own  hardy  mountaineers, 
and  as  cold  and  cheerless  as  their  climate  and  their  dress.  But  from  that  period,  and  especially 
from  a  decade  before  the  close  of  last  century,  it  has  progressively,  though  not  uniformly,  moved 
on  to  importance.  The  following  is  an  account  of  the  official  and  declared  value  of  the  im- 
ports into  and  the  exports  from  the  Scottish  ports,  from  1824  to  the  latest  period  at  which 
the  accounts  are  made  up  separately  from  those  of  the  ports  of  England  and  Ireland  : — 

Official  Value  of  Exports. 


Imports 

British  and  Irish 

Foreign 

Declared 

Tears. 

into 

Produce  and 

and  Colonial 

Total. 

Value  of 

Scotland. 

Manufactures. 

Merchandise. 

Exports. 

1824 

£3,145,958 

£5,009,324 

£159,896 

£5,169,220 

£2,670,134 

1825 

3,719,366 

4,937,746 

109,811 

5,047,557 

2,721,186 

1826 

3,086,679 

4,283,074 

147,270 

4,430,344 

2,167,459 

1827 

3,948,205 

5,932,850 

126,745 

6,059,595 

2,745,965 

1828 

4,023,642 

6,148,444 

185,138 

6,333,632 

2,897,525 

1829 

3,888,994 

6,528,587 

127,530 

6,656,117 

2,787,935 

1830 

3,908,714 

6,984,392 

125,941 

7,110,333 

2,843,143 

1831 

4,187,087 

7,943,612 

111,086 

8,054,698 

3,189,318 

1832 

4,451,351 

7,120,595 

155,615 

7,276,210 

2,640,751 

1833 

4,638,652 

6,820,381 

130,721 

7,051,102 

2,636,840 

1834 

4,683,985 

7,159,102 

117,564 

7,276,666 

2,647,212 

1835 

4,659,151 

8,372,598 

156,735 

8,529,333 

3,272,250 

1836 

6,053,611 

8,258,673 

131,572 

8,390,245 

3,265,995 

1837 

5,130,371 

7,250,554 

134,332 

7,384,886 

2,724,476 

1838 

5,878,612 

10,012,599 

134,790 

10,147,389 

3,469,051 

1839 

4,933,611 

11,216,504 

105,376 

11,321,800 

3,961,692 

1840 

6,614,446 

12,956,241 

127,440 

13,083,684 

4,394,374 

1841 

6,476,670 

12,240,523 

132,451 

12,372,974 

4,124,957 

1842 

5,268,114 

11,910,328 

88,446 

11,998,774 

3,731,578 

1843 

7,043,691 

13,712,735 

91,479. 

13,804,214 

4,073,626 

1844 

7,003,773 

14,249,975 

84,329 

14,334,304 

4,253,944 

1845 

8,264,806 

14,751,366 

105,927 

14,857,293 

4,320,275 

1846 

6,563,277 

14,183,634 

90,812 

14,274,446 

4,462,634 

1847 

7,367,465 

12,723,097 

144,419 

12,867,516 

4,151,695 

1848 

7,991,493 

12,186,206 

74,355 

12,260,561 

3,349,548 

1849 

9,508,064 

13,721,492 

192,127 

13,913,619 

4,027,626 

1850 

8,956,715 

17,689,656 

227,696 

17,917,352 

5,129,732 

1851 

8,921,108 

17,478,695 

393,174 

17,871,869 

5,016,116 

The  amount  of  customs  from  Scotland  was,  in  1836,  £1,129,802  ;  in  1844,  £1,915,990  ; 
in  1850,  £1,949,030  ;  in  1855,  £2,042,396  ;  in  1860,  £2,453,045 ;  in  1864,  £2,826,827. 
The  head-ports,  in  1864,  named  in  the  order  of  the  magnitude  of  their  customs,  were  Green- 
ock, Glasgow,  Leith,  Port-Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  Dundee,  Kirkcaldy,  Perth,  Arbroath, 
Grangemouth,  Montrose,  Troon,  Alloa,  Dumfries,  Inverness,  Banff,  Ayr,  Peterhead,  Wick, 
Campbelton,  Ardrossan,  Borrowstownness,  Stranraer,  Lerwick,  Kirkwall,  Wigton,  and  Storno- 
way.     But  Granton  also,  in  1866,  from  being  a  sub-port,  was  made  ahead  port. 

FISHERIES. 

The  salmon  fisheries  of  Scotland  have  long  been  extensive  and  famous,  both  yielding  a 
large  supply  of  prime  fish  for  home  consumption,  and  affording  a  considerable  quantity  for 
exportation  to  England ;  but  they  have  materially  declined  during  the  last  thirty  years,  and 
probably  are  now  worth  something  less  on  the  average  than  £150,000  a-year.  The  haddock 
fisheries,  along  the  east  coast,  for  the  supply  of  fish  both  in  a  fresh  state  and  in  a  half-cured 
state,  have  of  late  years  become  important,  and  may  be  regarded  as  inexhaustible.  Whitings, 
skates,  flounders,  rock  cod,  and  cuddies  also  are  abundant.  Turbot  occur  in  the  frith  of 
Clyde  and  in  the  Moray  frith.  The  lythe  is  extensively  fished  on  the  west  coast.  Soles, 
mullets,  and  garnets  are  scarce.  Crabs  are  common  ;  cockles  abundant ;  lobsters  not  infre- 
quent ;  shrimps  and  prawns  rare ;  oysters  very  plentiful  in  small  limited  beds,  but  elsewhere 
not  to  be  found.  Several  kinds  of  fish  form  no  small  part  of  the  staff  of  life  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  many  parts  of  Shetland,  Orkney,  and  the  Hebrides.  But  by  far  the  most  important 
of  the  Scottish  fisheries,  both  for  market  value,  and  for  diffused  connexion  with  general 
economy,  are  those  of  herrings,  cod,  and  ling. 


INTRODUCTION. 


"  Two  centuries  ago,"  said  the  Messrs.  Anderson  of  Inverness  in  1850,  "  the  Dutch  were 
in  the  habit  of  sending  as  many  as  1,500  and  even  2,000  busses  of  30  tons  each,  to  prosecute 
the  herring  fishery  off  the  coast  of  Shetland,  besides  several  hundred  doggers  of  about  60 
tons  burden  to  fish  for  cod  and  ling.  For  the  latter,  also,  they  carried  on  an  extensive  barter 
with  the  Shetland  fishers.  Towards  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  the  Dutch  herring  busses, 
from  wars  with  this  country,  and  other  causes,  had  decreased  to  500  or  600,  and  they  con- 
tinued to  diminish  still  farther  during  the  18th  century,  and  have  now  almost  disappeared 
from  our  coasts.  Yet  seventy  years  ago,  they  had  200  busses  employed  on  the  Shetland 
fishings ;  and  the  Danes,  Prussians,  French  and  Flemings,  as  many  more ;  while  the  English 
had  only  two  vessels  and  the  Scotch  but  one.  Public  societies  for  the  encouragement  of  the 
British  fisheries  have  been  formed  at  various  times  in  this  country,  since  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  previous  to  the  society  now  established ;  but  they  were  short  lived,  and  their  suc- 
cess was  very  partial.  No  attention  was  bestowed  on  the  herring  fishery  till  the  year  1750, 
when  a  company  was  incorporated;  which,  however,  eventually  broke  up,  with  a  loss  of 
£500,000  sterling.  The  present  British  Fishery  Society  was  established  in  1780.  Parlia- 
ment has  frequently  granted  bounties  for  the  encouragement  of  the  fisheries;  but  as,  till  of 
late,  these  were  paid  on  the  tonnage,  and  not  on  the  quantity  of  fish  taken,  vessels  went  out 
rather  to  catch  the  bounty  than  any  thing  else.  For  some  years  back,  bounties  for  fishing 
herring  have  been  found  quite  unnecessary,  and  are  now  discontinued.  Several  fishing  vil- 
lages, as  Tobermory,  Ullapool,  and  Pulteney-Town,  near  Wick,  owe  their  origin  to  the  Bri- 
tish Fishery  Society."  We  may  add,  that,  for  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  a  large  public 
grant  has  been  annually  made  for  building  and  repairing  quays  and  piers  connected  with  the 
Scottish  fisheries. 

The  herring  fishery  in  Scotland  and  the  Isle  of  Man,  during  1864,  yielded  less  than  an 
average  catch.  The  quantity  cured  in  the  years  1860,  1861,  1862,  1863  and  1864  was 
681,193,— 668,828,— 830,904,— 654,816,— and  643,650  barrels;  the  quantity  branded, 
231,913,— 265,347,— 346,712,— 276,880,— and  217,392  barrels;  the  quantity  exported, 
377,970,— 390,313,— 494,910,— 407,761,— and  364,507  barrels.  A  fee  upon  the  brand  was 
introduced  in  1856,  and  was  expected  to  cause  a  considerable  decrease  in  the  number  of 
barrels  branded,  but  did  not  prove  to  have  that  effect.  The  amount  estimated  to  accrue 
from  the  fee  at  the  time  of  its  been  imposed,  was  £3,280 ;  and  the  amount  actually  received 
from  it  in  1864  was  £3,628, — and  in  the  years  1859 — 1864  an  average  of  £4,163  a-year. 
The  export  of  herrings  hitherto  has  been  chiefly  to  Prussia  and  the  Baltic,  but  promises  now 
to  be  greatly  extended.  The  cod,  ling,  and  skate  fishery  in  Scotland  and  the  Isle  of  Man 
during  1864  yielded  3,370,974  fish  ;  which  was  less  by  420,287  than  in  1863.  The  quantity 
cured  dried  was  107,758  cwts.,  or  21,967  less  than  in  1863;  cured  in  pickle,  7,963  barrels, 
or  626  more  than  in  1863;  and  exported,  of  cured  dried,  46,461  cwts.,  or  6,275  less 
than  in  1863.  The  number  of  boats  employed  in  the  fisheries,  in  1864,  was  13,331  ;  the 
number  of  fishermen  and  boys,  43,484;  the  number  of  fish-curers,  1,026;  the  number  of 
coopers,  1,816  ;  the  number  of  other  persons,  about  44,426  ;  the  value  of  the  boats,  £328,136  ; 
the  value  of  the  nets,  £472,566  ;  the  value  of  the  lines,  £74,953.  The  fisheries  are  distri- 
buted into  the  districts  of  Glasgow,  Greenock,  Rothesay,  Ballantrae,  Inverary,  Loch  Carron 
and  Skye,  Loch  Broom,  Stornoway,  Shetland,  Orkney,  Wick,  Lybster,  Helmsdale,  Cromarty, 
Findhorn,  Buckie,  Banff,  Fraserburgh,  Peterhead,  Montrose,  Anstruther,  Leith,  Eyemouth, 
and  Isle  of  Man.  The  district  most  productive  in  herrings  is  Wick  ;  and  the  three  districts 
next  to  it  in  productiveness  are  Stornoway,  Peterhead,  and  Helmsdale.  The  district  most 
productive  in  cod  and  ling  is  Shetland ;  and  the  three  districts  next  to  it  are  Orkney,  Storno- 
way, and  Fraserburgh.  The  district  richest  in  the  aggregate  value  of  boats,  nets,  and  lines,  is 
Anstruther ;  and  the  three  districts  next  to  it  are  Wick,  Buckie,  and  Eyemouth.  The  Isle  of 
Man  district  belongs  to  Scotland  only  so  far  as  to  include  the  Scottish  fishings  in  the  Solway 
Frith  and  the  Irish  Channel;  and  the  items  of  it  all,  for  1864,  were  34,164  barrels  of  her- 
rings; 2,500  head  of  cod  and  ling;  628  boats;  2,550  fishermen  and  boys ;  79  fish-curers ; 
17  coopers;  and  £65,178  value  of  boats,  nets,  and  lines. 

SHIPPING. 

The  shipping  of  Scotland,  at  a  comparatively  recent  period,  was  inconsiderable  ;  and  even 
so  late  as  1656  comprised  only  137  vessels,  of  from  250  to  300  tons  each,  and  aggregately 
5,736  tons.    In  1760,  the  vessels  employed  in  the  foreign  and  coasting  trade,  and  in  fisheries, 


INTBODUCTION. 


were  999  in  number,  and  53,913  in  tonnage.  In  1800,  the  number  was  2,415,  carrying 
171,728  tons,  and  employing  14,820  seamen.  In  1828,  the  number  carrying  more  than  100 
tons  each  was  983 ;  the  number  carrying  less  than  100  tons  each  was  2,160;  and  the  aggre- 
gate tonnage  of  both  classes  was  300,836.  On  the  31st  of  December,  1840,  the  number  of 
vessels  belonging  to  Scotland  was  3,479,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  429,204  tons,  and  manned 
by  28,428  men.  The  number  of  vessels  built  in  Scotland,  in  the  year  ending  5th  January, 
1841,  was  263,  of  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  42,322  tons.  On  the  31st  December,  1850,  the 
vessels  belonging  to  Scotland  were  1,278  sailing  vessels  under  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately 
of  38,531  tons;  2,154  sailing  vessels  above  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  452,864  tons  ; 
38  steam-vessels  under  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  1,064  tons;  and  131  steam- 
vessels  above  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  29,763  tons.  The  number  of  vessels  built  in 
Scotland  in  1851  was  136,  of  aggregately  30,000  tons.  On  the  31st  December,  1864,  the 
vessels  belonging  to  Scotland  were  1,073  sailing  vessels  under  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately 
of  32,771  tons;  1,953  sailing  vessels  above  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  575,778  tons; 
106  steam-vessels  under  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  2,709  tons;  and  295  steam-vessels 
above  50  tons  each,  and  aggregately  of  112,559  tons. 

BANKS. 

The  number  of  Banks  of  Issue  in  Scotland  in  1838  was  twenty-nine,  but  now  is  only 
twelve.  Eight  of  these,  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  Boyal,  the  British  Linen,  the  Commer- 
cial, the  National,  the  Union,  the  Clydesdale,  and  the  City  of  Glasgow,  have  their  capital, 
not  in  shares,  but  in  stock  transferable  to  any  amount,  and  do  not  require  to  lodge  lists  of 
partners.  The  date  of  institution,  the  name,  the  number  of  partners,  the  number  of  branches, 
the  paid-up  capital,  and  other  particulars  of  the  several  banks,  as  they  stood  in  December, 
1864,  are  as  follow ;  with  the  difference  that  the  figure  in  the  last  column  of  the  second, 
third,  and  sixth  denotes  ex-dividend  : — ■ 


Dividend. 


Insti- 
tuted. 

1695 
1727 
174G 
1810 
1825 
1830 
1825 
1836 
1838 
1839 
1838 
1834 


Name. 


Part- 
ners. 


Branches. 

Bank  of  Scotland,  60 

Eoyal  Bank,  74 

British  Linen  Company,           798  52 

Commercial  Bank,                      805  76 

National  Bank  of  Scotland,  1,455  72 

Union  Bank  of  Scotland,        1,060  103 

Aber.  Town  &  County  Bank,    529  31 

North  of  Scot.  Banking  Co.,  1,249  34 

Clydesdale  Banking  Co.,       1,302  60 

City  of  Glasgow  Bank,          1,000  94 

Caledonian  Banking  Co.,          725  16 

Central  Bank  of  Scotland,        421  9 


Paid  up 
capital. 

£1,000,000 

2,000,000 

1,000,000 

1,000,000 

1,000,000 

1,000,000 

156,000 

280,000 

900,000 

870,000 

125,000 

100,000 


Payable. 


Share 
Paid. 


Price. 


10  April  and  Oct.  £100    £218  0  0 
7J  Jan.  and  July  100  153  15  0 

11  June  and  Dec.  100  230  10  0 

11  Jan.  and  July  100  236  0  0 
10  &  1  Jan.  and  July  100  220  0  0 

8  June  and  Dec.  100  186  0  0 
10  March  and  Sep.  6  13  10  0 
10  May  and  Nov.  3£  8  5  0 

9  Feb.  and  Aug.  100  208  0  0 
7  Feb.  and  Aug.  100  142  10  0 

10  August  21  5  2  6 

12  i  September  40 


The  following  table  shows  the  amount  of  bank  notes  which  the  several  banks  are  authorized 
by  law  to  issue,  and  the  average  amount  of  their  bank  notes  in  circulation,  and  of  coin  held 
by  them,  during  thirteen  periods  of  four  weeks,  from  December  12th,  1863,  to  November 
12th,  1864,  and  from  December  10th.  1864,  to  November  11th,  1865,  as  published  in  the 
Gazette. 


Bank  of  Scotland, 
Eoyal  Bank, 
British  Linen  Company, 
Commercial  Bank  of  Scotland, 
National  Bank  of  Scotland, 
Union  Bank  of  Scotland, 
Aberdeen  Town  &  County  Bank 
Nortli  of  Scotland  Banking  Co., 
Clydesdale  Banking  Company, 
City  of  Glasgow  Bank, 
Caledonian  Banking  Company, 
Central  Bank  of  Scotland, 


Authorized 
Circulation. 

300,485 

183,000 

438,024 

374,880 

297,024 

454,346 

,  70,133 

154,319 

274,321 

72,921 

53,434 

42,933 


Average 

Circulation, 

1863-4. 

Coin. 
1863-4. 

Average 

Circulation 

1S64-5. 

472,148 

262,600 

493,074 

502,974 

372,228 

534,717 

491,703 

238,915 

489,625 

537,840 

278,324 

555,227 

454,375 

260,868 

472,094 

592,519 

244,927 

582,421 

135,446 

75,022 

145,350 

205,373 

84,162 

217,914 

368,850 

152,465 

373,026 

357,581 

325,311 

364,249 

72,169 

33,718 

74,112 

59,450 

30,544 

61,443 

Coin. 
1S64-5. 

286,174 

397,555 

251,185 

286,973 

259,500 

235.745 

87,218 

88,228 

151,395 

330,360 

33,300 

29,949 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  actual  circulation  of  the  banks  on  the  first  Saturday  of  1856  and  1865,  was  as  fol- 
lows,—the  Bank  of  Scotland  in  1856,  £418,533,— in  1865,  £482,534;  the  Royal  Bank  in 
1856,  £254,080, — in  1865,  £539,647;  the  British  Linen  Company  in  1856,  £514,554, — in 
1865,  £499,786;  the  Commercial  Bank  in  1856,  £526,944,— in  1865,  £550,598;  the  Na- 
tional Bank  in  1856,  £359,177,— in  1865,  £455,652 ;  the  Union  Bank  in  1856,  £538,706, 
—in  1865,  £583,313;  the  Aberdeen  Bank  in  1856,  £123,079,— in  1865,  £135,441;  the 
North  of  Scotland  Bank  in  1856,  £203,358,— in  1865,  £203,689  ;  the  Clydesdale  Bank  in 
1856,  £160,574,— in  1865,  £355,355;  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  in  1856,  £242,948,— in 
1865,  £365,244;  the  Caledonian  Bank  in  1856,- £73,603,— in  1865,  £69,975;  the  Central 
Bank  in  1856,  £61,282, — in  1865,  £57,952.  The  aggregate  circulation  of  bank  notes  in 
Scotland,  some  time  after  1856,  was  shared  also  by  five  other  Banks  which  do  not  now  exist. 
These  were  the  Perth  Bank,  which  had  a  circulation  of  £45,515  in  May  1857,  when  it  was 
incorporated  with  the  Union  ;  the  Western  Bank,  which  had  a  circulation  of  £422,089  in 
November  1857,  when  it  stopped  payment;  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Bank,  which  had  a 
circulation  of  £137,104  in  June  1858,  when  it  was  incorporated  with  the  Clydesdale;  the 
Eastern  Bank,  which  had  a  circulation  of  £37,440  in  January  1863,  when  it  was  incorpo- 
rated with  the  Clydesdale;  and  the  Dundee  Bank,  which  had  a  circulation  of  £38,616  in 
February  1864,  when  it  was  incorporated  with  the  Royal. 

On  the  20th  November,  1864,  there  were  in  Scotland  54  savings'  banks,  having  58  unpaid, 
and  131  paid  officers.  The  amount  of  security  given  by  the  unpaid  officers  was  £14,400,  by 
the  paid  officers  £31,610.  The  salaries  and  allowances  of  the  paid  officers  amounted  to 
;£7,6S0.  The  annual  expenses  of  management,  inclusive  of  all  salaries,  was  £9,622.  The 
number  of  accounts  remaining  open  was  159,319  ;  the  total  amount  owing  to  depositors, 
£2,221,001  ;  the  total  amount  invested  with  the  commissioners  for  the  reduction  of  the 
national  debt,  £2,819,201 ;  the  amount  in  the  hands  of  treasurers,  £26,291 ;  the  average 
rate  of  interest  paid  to  depositors,  £2  19s.  Id. ;  the  total  amount  of  the  separate  surplus  fund, 
£1,751  ;  the  annual  number  of  receipts  from  depositors,  297,195  ;  the  annual  number  of  pay- 
ments to  depositors,  177,422  ;  the  average  amount  of  receipts  from  depositors,  £3  Is.;  the 
average  amount  of  payment  to  depositors,  £5  16s.  9d.  An  Act  for  depositing  small  sav- 
ings in  such  post-offices  as  might  be  authorized  by  the  Postmaster-General,  was  passed  in 
1861 ;  and  the  number  of  post-office  savings'  banks  in  Scotland  in  January  1866  was  374. 

INTERNAL  COMMUNICATION. 

The  roads  of  Scotland,  till  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  were  so  few  and  bad,  that 
three-fourths  of  the  whole  country  were  inaccessible  to  a  wheeled  vehicle.  The  Highlands, 
in  particular,  could  be  traversed  only  by  their  own  chamois-moving  mountaineers,  and,  even  on 
their  least  upland  grounds,  were  sublimely  uncognizant  of  both  the  motion  and  the  mechanism 
of  a  wheel ;  and  at  enormous  cost  and  labour — as  will  be  found  detailed  in  our  article  on  the 
Highlands — they  were  literally  revolutionized  in  political,  social,  and  agricultural  character, 
simply  by  their  being  pierced  and  traversed  with  roads,  and  brought  into  acquaintance  with 
the  unpoetic  cart.  Both  turnpike  and  subordinate  roads  are  now  ramified  through  most  dis- 
tricts to  an  amount  so  nearly  co-extensive  with  the  wants  of  the  country,  that  the  absence  of 
them  in  any  locality  is,  in  most  instances,  evidence  of  its  being  a  tract  of  moorish  or  mountain 
waste  ;  and,  as  Sir  H.  Parnell  remarks,  in  his  Treatise  on  Roads,  "  in  consequence  of  the  ex- 
cellent materials  which  abound  in  all  parts  of  Scotland,  and  of  the  greater  skill  and  science 
of  Scottish  trustees  and  surveyors,  the  turnpike  roads  in  Scotland  are  superior  to  those  in 
England."  A  parliamentary  paper  of  November  1858  shows  the  extent  of  turnpike  road  in 
counties,  but  contains  no  return  for  Orkney  and  Shetland,  and  includes  in  Inverness-shire  the 
highland  or  military  roads  of  Sutherlandshire,  Ross-shire,  Nairnshire,  Morayshire,  Banffshire, 
Aberdeenshire,  Argyleshire,  and  Buteshire.  According  to  this  document,  the  extent  of  road 
in  Aberdeenshire  is  448  miles,  in  Ayrshire  735,  in  Banffshire  130,  in  Berwickshire  176,  in 
Caithness-shire  136,  in  Clackmannanshire  37,  in  Dumbartonshire  63,  in  Dumfries-shire  349, 
in  Edinburghshire  423,  in  Fifeshire  389,  in  Forfarshire  191,  in  Haddingtonshire,  145,  in  In- 
verness-shire 943,  in  Kincardineshire  96,  in  Kinross-shire  52,  in  Kirkcudbrightshire  249,  in 
Lanarkshire  448,  in  Linlithgowshire  66,  in  Morayshire  89,  in  Nairnshire  19,  in  Peebles-shire 
122,  in  Perthshire  337,  in  Renfrewshire  177,  in  Roxburghshire  195,  in  Selkirkshire  28,  in 
Stirlingshire  135,  and  in  Wigtonshire  50.     The  total  of  turnpike  roads  was  thus  6,233  miles  ; 

c 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION. 


and  in  1858-9  it  was  under  243  trusts,  and  yielded  a  revenue  of  £204,677  from  tolls  and 
£33,371  from  other  sources. 

Owing  to  almost  constant,  and  generally  bold,  inequality  of  surface,  Scotland  offers  few 
facilities  for  the  construction  of  canals ;  yet  it  has  six  of  these  works,  two  of  which  connect 
the  eastern  and  the  western  seas,  while  the  features  of  the  others  combine  interest  with  utility. 
The  Caledonian  canal  extends  from  the  vicinity  of  Inverness  on  the  north-east,  to  Corpach, 
near  Fort-William,  on  the  south-west,  a  distance  of  60^  miles,  37A  of  which  are  through 
Lochs  Ness,  Oich,  and  Lochy  :  and  communicates  between  the  Beauly  Frith  and  the  head  of 
Loch-Eil.  The  Forth  and  Clyde  canal  extends  from  the  Frith  of  Forth  or  mouth  of  the  Car- 
ron,  at  Grangemouth,  to  Bowling-bay  on  the  Clyde,  a  distance  of  35  miles ;  and  sends  off  a 
small  branch  to  Glasgow,  and  a  smaller  one  to  the  mouth  of  the  Cart,  to  communicate  by  that 
river  with  Paisley.  The  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Union  Canal  extends  from  Port-Hopetoun 
at  Edinburgh,  to  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Canal  at  Port-Downie,  near  Falkirk,  a  distance  of  31^ 
miles.  The  Monkland  Canal  extends  from  the  basin  at  the  north-east  extremity  of  Glasgow, 
to  Woodhall,  about  2  miles  south-east  of  Airdrie,  a  distance  of  12  miles  ;  and  communicates 
at  its  west  end  by  a  cut  of  a  mile  in  length  with  the  basin  of  the  Glasgow  branch  of  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  canal.  The  Crinan  canal  lies  across  the  northern  extremity  of  the  long  peninsula 
of  Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  is  about  9  miles  in  length,  and  connects  Loch  Fyne  with  the 
Western  Ocean.  The  Glasgow,  Paisley,  and  Ardrossan  canal  was  projected  to  extend  from 
Port-Eglinton,  on  the  south  side  of  Glasgow,  to  the  harbour  of  Ardrossan,  but  has  been 
executed  only  to  Johnstone,  a  distance  of  11  miles.  Another  canal,  18j  miles  in  length, 
went  from  Aberdeen  harbour  to  Inverury,  but  was  bought  up  and  superseded  by  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland  Railway  Company.  The  cost  of  the  seven  canals  was  nearly  .£2,500,000. 
The  Caledonian  and  the  Crinan  have  recently  been  much  improved,  and  appear  to  be  of 
permanent  value ;  the  Forth  and  Clyde  also  is  of  lasting  consequence  as  a  ship  communica- 
tion between  the  eastern  and  the  western  seas ;  but  the  others  have  been  rendered  compara- 
tively worthless,  and  the  Forth  and  Clyde  itself  has  been  greatly  depreciated,  by  the  forma- 
tion of  railways.  The  revenue  of  jointly  the  Caledonian  and  the  Crinan,  in  the  year  ending 
30  April  1865,  was  £9,107, — in  the  previous  year,  £10,476;  the  expenditure,  in  the  year 
ending  30  April  1865,  £10,216, — in  the  previous  year,  £10,994.  The  interests  of  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  and  the  Monkland  are  now  associated  with  those  of  the  Caledonian  railway. 

The  projecting  of  railways  in  1845  rose  to  a  mania,  and  concocted  many  schemes  which  could 
not  be  put  into  execution.  It  subsequently  made  provision  for  many  good  lines,  and  went 
on  to  spread  an  excellent  net-work  over  much  of  the  southern  and  central  parts  of  the  king- 
dom. It  rose  again,  in  1865,  to  such  a  height  of  speculation  as  alarmed  shareholders  in  the 
main  constructed  lines  affected  by  it;  and  by  a  compromise  early  in  1866,  some  very  costly 
schemes  then  entertained  were  suspended  or  withdrawn.  The  aggregate  of  railway  open  at 
the  end  of  1853,  was  987  miles, — at  the  end  of  1859,  was  1,428  miles, — at  the  end  of  1864,  was 
2,105  miles;  and  of  the  last,  928  miles  were  double,  and  1,177  single.  Other  lines  and 
branches,  of  considerable  aggregate  extent,  were  formed  in  1865;  and  others,  as  from 
Stranraer  to  Girvan,  from  Muirkirk  to  Douglas,  from  Sanquhar  to  Lamington,  from  Kil- 
marnock to  Neilston,  from  Glasgow  to  Busby,  from  Butherglen  to  Coatbridge,  from  Cle- 
land  to  Mid-Calder,  from  Ratho  to  Dunfermline,  from  Campsie  to  Gartness,  from  Callander 
to  Oban,  from  Crieff  to  Comrie,  from  Crieff  to  Methven,  from  Dundee  to  Forfar,  and  from 
Aboyne  to  Braemar,  were  either  opened  or  in  progress  in  1866.  The  railway  system,  in 
1866,  went  northward  to  Bonarbridge,  and  promised  both  to  go  through  the  Great  Glen  to 
Loch  Linnhe,  and  to  go  through  Caithness  to  the  Pentland  frith. 

A  number  of  the  earliest  executed  of  the  Scottish  railways  have  been  either  materially 
superseded,  greatly  modified,  or  entirely  absorbed  by  subsequent  railways.  Such  are  the 
Paisley  and  Renfrew,  depreciated  by  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley  ;  the  Edinburgh  and  Dalkeith, 
mainly  superseded  by  the  North  British  ;  the  Pollock  and  Govan,  absorbed  by  the  Caledonian ; 
the  Kilmarnock  and  Troon,  intertwined  with  the  Glasgow  and  Southwestern ;  and  several 
railways  of  the  Lanarkshire  mineral- field,  variously  altered  and  absorbed  by  the  Caledonian, 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  and  the  Monkland.  A  number  of  other  railways  also,  which 
were  planned  or  executed  as  separate  undertakings,  and  which  can  still  be  described  as  sepa- 
rate works,  have  been  conjoined  by  lease,  amalgamation,  or  working  with  other  railways,  so 
as  to  be  practically  treated  in  the  manner  of  branches.  Thus  the  Glasgow  and  Coatbridge, 
the  Wishaw  and  Coltness,  the  Clydesdale  Junction,  the  Glasgow  and  Neilston,  the  Glasgow 
and  Greenock,  the  Glasgow  General  Terminus  and  Harbour,  the  Rutherglen  and  Coatbridge, 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  Lesmahago,  the  Cleland  and  Morningside,  the  Lanark  and  Douglas,  the  Wilsontown,  the 
Granton  and  Leith,  the  Symington  and  Peebles,  the  Dumfries  and  Lockerby,  are  included  in 
the  Caledonian.  Thus  also  the  Edinburgh  and  Bathgate,  the  Stirling  and  Dunfermline,  the 
Wilsontown  and  Coltness,  the  Glasgow  and  Milngavie,  and  the  Glasgow  and  Helensburgh, 
are  included  in  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  ;  and  that  again,  was  amalgamated,  in  August 
1864,  with  the  North  British.  Thus  also  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr,  the  Kilmarnock  and  Car- 
lisle, the  Dalmellington,  the  Ayr  and  Girvan,  the  Bridge  of  Weir,  the  Muirkirk,  the  Castle- 
Douglas  and  Dumfries,  the  Kirkcudbright,  and  the  Portpatrick  are  included  in  the  Glas- 
gow and  Southwestern.  Thus  also  the  Monkland  and  Kirkintilloch,  the  Ballochney,  the 
Slamannan,  the  Airdrie  and  Bathgate,  and  the  Bathgate  and  Morningside  are  included  in 
the  Monkland;  and  that,  again,  became  connected,  in  1865,  with  the  North  British.  Thus 
also  the  Edinburgh  and  Hawick,  the  Berwickshire,  the  Peebles,  the  Leadburn  and  Dol- 
phinton,  the  Selkirk  and  Galashiels,  the  Galashiels  and  Peebles,  the  Border  Union,  the 
Border  Counties,  the  Devon  Valley,  the  Kinross-shire,  the  West  of  Fife,  the  St.  Andrews, 
and  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee,  are  included  in  the  North  British.  Thus  also  the 
Dunblane  and  Callander,  the  Crieff  Junction,  the  Dundee  and  Perth,  and  the  Dundee  and 
Newtyle  are  included  in  the  Scottish  Central;  and  that,  again,  was  amalgamated,  in  1865, 
with  the  Caledonian.  Thus  also  the  Scottish  Midland,  the  Dundee  and  Arbroath,  the  Ar- 
broath and  Forfar,  the  Meigle  and  Alyth,  and  the  Aberdeen  are  included  in  the  Scottish 
Northeastern.  Thus  also  the  Denburn  Valley,  the  Aberdeen  Junction,  the  Aberdeen  and 
Turriff,  the  Inverury  and  Old  Meldrum,  the  Afford  Valley,  the  Banff  and  Turriff,  the  Banff- 
shire, the  Formartine  and  Buchan,  the  Keith  and  Dufftown,  the  Morayshire,  and  the  Strath- 
spey are  included  in  the  Great  North  of  Scotland.  And  thus  also  the  Inverness  and  Aber- 
deen Junction,  the  Findhorn  and  Inverness,  the  Perth  and  Dunkeld,  the  Inverness  and  Perth 
Junction,  and  the  Ross-shire,  are  included  in  the  Highland. 

The  railways  in  operation  on  the  31st  December  1864,  were  returned  as  the  Caledonian, 
with  206  miles  double  and  153  single;  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  115  double  and  31 
single;  the  Glasgow  and  Southwestern,  169  double  and  81  single;  the  Monkland,  13  double 
and  59  single;  the  North  British,  228  double  and  252  single  ;  the  Scottish  Central,  70  double 
and  43  single;  the  Forth  and  Clyde,  30  single;  the  Leven  and  East  of  Fife,  19  single;  the 
Scottish  Northeastern,  115  double  and  28  single  ;  the  Deeside,  32  single;  the  Great  North 
of  Scotland,  5  double  and  221  single  ;  and  the  Highland,  7  double  and  226  single. 

At  the  31st  December  1864,  the  total  amounts  which  had  been  raised  from  shares  and 
loans  by  the  principal  railway  companies  were  as  follow  : — Aberdeen  and  Turiff,  £120,876  ; 
Alford  Valley,  £111,022;  Alyth,  £44,000;  Arbroath  and  Forfar,  £230,350;  Ayr  and 
Maybole,  £43,000;  Banff  and  Turriff,  £76,875;  Banffshire,  £77,476;  Berwickshire, 
£131,150;  Blane  Valley,  £21,479;  Bridge  of  Weir,  £29,725;  Busby,  £38,935 ;  Caledonian, 
£10,453,442  ;  Castle  Douglas  and  Dumfries,  £244,532  ;  City  of  Glasgow  Union,  £14,510; 
Crieff  and  Methven,  £7,205;  Crieff  Junction,  £57,000  ;  Deeside,  £254,216  ;  Devon  Valley, 
£20,018;  Dumfries  and  Lockerby,  £117,210;  Dunblane  and  Callander,  £78,212;  Edin- 
burgh and  Bathsrate,  £251,656;  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  £5,266,497;  Esk  Valley,  £2,056; 
Findhorn,  £10,973;  Formartine  and  Buchan,  £461,479;  Forth  and  Clyde,  £236,940; 
General  Terminus  and  Glasgow  Harbour,  £212,595  ;  Glasgow  and  Milngavie,  £28,400; 
Glasgow  and  Southwestern,  £4,922,314;  Great  North  of  Scotland,  £1,808,486; 
Greenock  and  Wemyss  Bay,  £149,455  ;  Inverness  and  Aberdeen  Junction,  £1,377,731 ; 
Inverness  and  Perth  Junction,  £908,045  ;  Inverury  and  Old  Meldrum,  £24,755  ;  Keith 
and  Dufftown,  £55,081;  Kilmarnock  and  Troon,  £40,000;  Kirkcudbright,  £75,928; 
Leadburn  and  Dolphinton,  £18,494;  Leslie,  £33,719;  Leven  and  East  of  Fife,  £136,170; 
Maybole  and  Girvan,  £147,419;  Monkland,  £935,457;  Montrose  and  Bervie,  £33,428  ; 
Morayshire,  £150,248;  North  British,  £10,756,930 ;  Peebles,  £129,000;  Portpatrick, 
£556,622;  St.  Andrews,  £26.300;  Scottish  Central,  £2,940,556;  Scottish  Northeastern, 
£3,245,278;  Strathspey,  £230,182. 


COINS,  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 


Scottish  coinage  cannot  be  traced  higher  than  the  twelfth  century.  During  the  whole  of 
the  Scoto-Saxon  period,  Scottish  money  was  of  the  same  fashion,  weight,  and  fineness  as  the 
English,  bore  the  same  denominations,  and  was,  in  all  respects,  coequal  with  it  in  value. 
David  IT.,  amid   the   feebleness   and   wretched   circumstances   of  his   reign,  coined  groats, 


xxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 


half-groats,  pennies,  and  half-pennies  of  silver,  but  so  debased  the  coinage,  that  it  was,  for 
the  first  time,  prohibited  in  England,  or  rated  at  a  depreciated  standard.  The  amount  ot 
deterioration  was  one-fifth  of  the  whole  value ;  and  was  estimated  nearly  at  that  proportion 
in  the  calculations  of  the  English.  David's  successors  not  only  followed  his  example,  but 
carried  out  the  principle  of  it  with  a  boldness  and  a  rapidity  of  expansion  which  excite  sur- 
prise. Three,  two,  and  one  of  the  English  pennies  successively,  and  soon,  became  equal  to 
four  of  the  Scottish.  The  money  of  Scotland  was  at  length  carried  so  far  along  the  career  of 
deterioration,  as,  about  the  year  1600,  to  become  only  one-twelfth  of  the  English  in  value  ;  and, 
at  this  miserably  depreciated  rate,  it  has  ever  since  stood  in  abstract  or  comparative  reckoning. 

Robert  II.,  who  ascended  the  throne  in  1371,  introduced  gold  pieces,  and  coined  £17  12s.  out 
of  one  pound  of  gold.  Mary  coined  royals  of  10,  20,  and  30  shillings,  generally  known  under 
the  name  of  Crookston  dollars.  James  VI.  coined  merks,  half-merks,  quarter-merks,  half-quar- 
ter-merks,  nobles,  and  half-nobles.  Charles  II.  coined  pieces  of  4  merks  and  2  merks,  dollars  of 
56  shillings  each  in  value,  half-dollars,  quarter-dollars,  half-quarter-dollars,  and  sixteenths  of 
dollars.  James  VII.  coined  40  and  10  shilling  pieces  ;  and  William  and  Mary  pieces  of  60,  40, 
20,  10,  and  5  shillings.  At  the  epoch  of  the  Union  nearly  £900,000  existed  in  Scotland  in 
the  different  coins  of  various  nations ;  and  the  whole  specie  was  recoined  in  uniformity  with 
the  English  standard,  and,  with  very  little  addition  of  paper  currency,  put  into  circulation,  to 
the  permanent  exclusion  of  the  old  and  wofully  depreciated  coins. — Copper  money,  or  billon, 
generally  known  by  the  name  of  black  money,  was  introduced  to  Scotland  a  century  and  a- 
half  before  it  appeared  in  England.  The  copper  coins  of  James  II.,  III.,  IV.,  and  V., — the 
largest  of  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  modern  shilling,  but  very  thin, — were  probably  intended 
to  pass  for  groats  and  half-groats.  Mary  coined  placks,  or  fourpenny  pieces ;  and  James  VI. 
coined  bodies,  or  twopenny  pieces,  and  hardheads,  or  threepenny  pieces  ;  and  Charles  II.,  and 
William  and  Mary,  besides  repeating  parts  of  the  former  coinage,  coined  bawbees. 

The  early  weights  and  measures  of  Scotland  were  derived  chiefly  from  England,  during  the 
12th  century  ;  and  whatever  may  have  been  their  variety,  they  long  continued  to  serve  every 
practical  end  among  an  uncommercial  people.  The  parliament,  desirous  to  maintain  uniformity, 
appointed  standards  in  the  several  departments  ;  and  assigned  the  keeping  of  the  standard  ell  to 
Edinburgh,  that  of  the  reel  to  Perth,  that  of  the  pound  to  Lanark,  that  of  the  firlot  to  Linlith- 
gow, and  that  of  the  jug  to  Stirling.  Yet  these  standards  seem  to  have  been  very  carelessly 
kept ;  and  they  did  not  prevent  the  usages  of  Scotland  from  becoming  discrepant  with  those  of 
England,  or  even  from  assuming  various  and  perplexing  local  peculiarities.  An  uniformity 
of  weights  and  measures  was,  from  time  to  time,  desiderated  and  attempted  as  a  great  social 
benefit ;  it  was  decreed  by  the  act  of  Union  to  extend  over  both  divisions  of  the  United  King- 
dom ;  and  it  was  pleaded  and  abstractly  exhibited  in  numerous  elaborate  pamphlets,  which  were 
fruitlessly  lauded  by  the  learned,  and  coolly  neglected  or  stolidly  gazed  at  by  the  ignorant. 
In  spite  of  both  laws  and  logic,  the  people  remained  so  wedded  to  their  practices,  that,  till 
the  recent  introduction  of  imperial  weights  and  measures,  dissimilarities  which  arose  during  the 
torpidity  and  ignorance  of  the  feudal  times,  continued  with  many  of  the  properties  of  an 
intricate  puzzle  to  perplex  our  theorists  and  embarrass  our  dealers. 

PUBLIC  REVENUE. 

The  revenue  of  Scotland,  as  to  both  its  absolute  amount  and  its  relative  proportion  to  that 
of  England,  has  to  the  full  kept  pace  with  the  increasing  prosperity  of  the  country.  It 
amounted  at  the  period  of  the  Union,  to  £110,694  ;  in  1788,  to  £1,099,148;  in  1839,  to 
£4,701,271;  in  1848,  to  £5,916,983;  in  1851,  to  £6,154,804;  in  1864,  exclusive  of  the 
post-office,  to  £8,382,687.  The  revenue  from  customs,  in  1848,  was  £2,035,771  ;  in  1851, 
£1,944,554  ;  in  1858,  £2,266,440 ;  in  1864,  £2,826,827.  The  revenue  from  excise,  in  1848, 
was  £2,395,253;  in  1851,  £2,755,378;  in  1861,  £3,470,426  ;  in  1865,  £4,062,196.  The 
revenue  from  stamps,  in  1848,  was  £576,544;  in  1851,  £547,872  ;  in  1858,  £621,202  ;  in 
1865,  £809,669.  The  revenue  from  land  and  assessed  taxes,  in  1848,  was  £287,771  ;  in 
1851,  £289,867  ;  in  1858,  £213,532  ;  in  1865,  £207,055.  The  revenue  from  property  and 
income  tax,  exclusive  of  that  from  property  in  public  funds,  was,  in  1847,  £465,722  ;  in 
1857,  £1,339,835;  in  1861,  £926,626;  in  1864,  £723,766.  The  revenue  from  the  post- 
office,  in  1848,  was  £164,383 ;  in  1851,  £175,009  ;  in  1860,  £300,662.  The  chief  items  of  ex- 
cise tax,  in  1865,  were  £173,690  on  licences,  £274,401  on  malt,  and  £3,570,654  on  spirits. 
The  divisions  of  property  and  income  tax,  in  1864,  were  £408,258  on  real  property,  £37,754  on 
occupancy  of  real  property,  £248,973  on  trades  and  professions,  and  £28,781  on  public  salaries. 


INTRODUCTION. 


GOVERNMENT. 

Till  the  reign  of  James  I.,  all  persons  who  held  any  portion  of  ground,  however  small,  by 
military  service  of  the  Crown,  had  seats  in  the  Scottish  parliament.  The  small  barons  were 
afterwards  excused  from  attendance,  and  represented  by  "  two  or  more  wise  men,  according 
to  the  extent  of  their  county."  Parliament  appointed  the  time  of  its  own  meetings  and  ad- 
journments, nominated  committees  to  wield  its  powers  during  recesses,  possessed  not  only  a 
legislative  but  an  executive  character,  exercised  a  commanding  power  in  all  matters  of  govern- 
ment, appropriated  the  public  money  and  appointed  the  treasurers  of  the  exchequer,  levied 
armies  and  nominated  commanders,  sent  ambassadors  to  foreign  states  and  appointed  the 
judges  and  courts  of  judicature,  and  even  assumed  power  to  alienate  the  regal  demesne,  to 
restrain  grants  from  the  Crown,  and  to  issue  pardons  to  criminals.  The  King,  even  so  late 
as  in  the  person  of  James  IV.,  was  only  the  first  servant  of  his  people,  and  acted  under  the 
direction  of  parliament ;  he  had  no  veto  in  the  parliament's  proceedings ;  nor  could  he 
declare  war,  make  peace,  or  conduct  any  important  business  of  either  diplomacy  or  govern- 
ment without  that  assembly's  concurrence.  The  constitution  of  the  country  had  much  more 
the  character  of  an  aristocracy  than  that  of  a  limited  monarch}'.  The  nobility — who  were 
dukes,  marquises,  earls,  viscounts,  and  barons — were  hereditary  members  of  parliament ;  but 
they  formed  one  house  with  the  knights  and  burgesses,  and  occupied  common  ground 
with  them  in  all  deliberations  and  decisive  votes.  The  nobles  and  other  members  of  parlia- 
ment were  checked  in  their  turn  by  the  common  barons,  just  as  they  checked  the  king ;  and 
even  the  common  barons,  or  the  landholders,  were,  to  a  large  extent,  checked  in  turn  by 
their  vassals.  A  jury  of  barons,  who  were  not  members  of  parliament,  might  sit  on  a  lord's 
case,  of  even  the  gravest  character,  and  might  decide  it  without  being  unanimous  in  their 
verdict ;  and  the  vassals  of  a  baron  so  completely  involved  or  concentrated  all  his  available 
power,  in  their  own  fidelity  and  attachment,  as  to  oblige  him,  in  many  respects,  to  act  more  in 
the  character  of  the  father  of  his  clan  than  in  that  of  a  military  despot.  The  king,  too, — 
while  denied  nearly  all  strictly  royal  prerogatives  by  the  constitution  of  the  country, — was 
indemnified  for  most  by  the  accidents  of  its  feudal  institutions.  He  acquired  considerable 
interest  among  the  burgesses  and  lower  ranks  in  consequence  of  the  abuse  of  power  by  the 
lords  and  great  landowners ;  and  when  he  had  sufficient  address  to  retain  the  affections  of  the 
people,  he  was  generally  able  to  humble  the  most  powerful  and  dominant  confederacy  of  the 
aristocrats ;  though,  when  he  did  not  acquire  popularity,  he  might  dare  to  disregard  the 
parliament  only  at  the  hazard  of  his  crown  or  his  life. 

The  kings, — aided  by  the  clerg)r,  whose  revenues  were  vast,  and  who  were  strongly  jealous 
of  the  power  of  the  nobility, — eventually  succeeded  in  greatly  diminishing,  and,  at  times, 
entirely  neutralizing,  the  aristocratical  power  of  parliament.  A  select  body  of  members  was 
established,  from  among  the  clergy,  the  nobility,  the  knights,  and  the  burgesses,  and  called 
"  the  Lords  of  the  Articles ;"  it  was  produced  by  the  bishops  choosing  8  peers,  and  the  peers 
8  bishops,  by  the  16  who  were  elected  choosing  8  barons  or  knights  of  the  shires,  and  8  com- 
missioners of  royal  burghs,  and  by  8  great  officers  of  state  being  added  to  the  whole,  with  the 
Lord-chancellor  as  president ;  its  business  was  to  prepare  all  questions,  bills,  and  other  matters, 
to  be  brought  before  parliament ;  and  the  clerical  part  of  it  being  in  strict  alliance  with  the 
king,  while  the  civilian  part  was  not  a  little  influenced  by  his  great  powers  of  patronage,  it 
effectually  prevented  the  introduction  to  parliament  of  any  affair  which  was  unsuited  to  his 
views,  and  gave  him  very  stringently  all  the  powers  of  a  real  veto.  This  institution  seems  to 
have  been  introduced  by  stealth,  and  never  brought  to  a  regular  plan ;  and  as  to  its  date 
and  early  history,  it  baffles  the  research,  or  at  least  defies  the  unanimity,  of  the  best  informed 
law  writers.  Yet  "  the  Lords  of  the  Articles  "  were  far  from  being  wholly  subservient  to  the 
Crown ;  for  they  not  only  resisted  the  efforts  of  Charles  I.  to  make  them  mere  tools  of  his 
despotism,  but  went  freely  down  the  current  which  swept  that  infatuated  monarch  to  his 
melancholy  fate ;  and,  at  the  Revolution,  they  waived  all  ceremony  about  getting  from  the 
fanatical  idiot,  James  VII.,  a  formal  deed  of  abdication,  and  promptly  united  in  a  summary 
declaration  that  he  had  forfeited  his  crown.  Before  the  Union  there  were  four  great  officers 
of  state,  the  Lord  High-chancellor,  the  High-treasurer,  the  Privy-seal,  and  the  Secretary, — 
and  four  lesser  officers,  the  Lord  Clerk-register,  the  Lord-advocate,  the  Treasurer-depute,  and 
the  Justice-clerk, — all  of  whom  sat,  ex  officio,  in  parliament.  The  privy  council  of  Scotland, 
previous  to  the  Revolution,  assumed  inquisitorial  powers,  even  that  of  torture ;  but  it  is  now 
swamped  in  the  privy  council  of  Great  Britain. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Scottish  nobility,  since  the  Union,  return  from  among  their  own  number  16  peers  to 
represent  them  in  the  upper  house  of  the  imperial  parliament.  Between  the  Union  and  the 
date  of  the  Reform  bill,  the  freeholders  of  the  counties,  who  amounted  even  at  the  last  to 
only  3,211  in  number,  returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  30  members ;  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh returned  1 ;  and  the  other  royal  burghs,  65  in  number,  and  classified  into  districts, 
returned  13.  The  Parliamentary  Reform  act  in  1832,  added,  at  the  first  impulse,  29,904  to 
the  aggregate  constituency  of  the  counties ;  but  it  allowed  them  only  the  same  number  of 
representatives  as  before, — erecting  Kinross,  Clackmannan,  and  some  adjoining  portions  of 
Perth  and  Stirling,  into  one  electoral  district,  conjoining  Cromarty  with  Ross  and  Nairn 
with  Elgin,  and  assigning  one  member  to  each  of  the  other  counties.  The  same  act  enfran- 
chised various  towns,  or  erected  them  into  parliamentary  burghs,  increased  the  burgh  con- 
stituency from  a  pitiful  number  to  upwards  of  31,000,  and  raised  the  aggregate  number  of 
representatives  from  14  to  23. 

The  officers  of  state  for  Scotland  in  recent  times  are  the  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal,  the 
Lord-Privy-Seal,  the  Lord-Clerk-Register,  the  Lord  Advocate,  and  the  Lord- Justice- Clerk. 
The  supreme  civil  court,  a  court  both  of  law  and  of  equity,  is  the  Court  of  Session.  This 
originated  in  the  reign  of  James  V.,  but  was  modified  at  the  Union,  and  has  been  materially 
altered  even  since  the  commencement  of  the  present  century.  An  account  of  its  constitution, 
together  with  notices  of  the  other  metropolitan  civil  courts,  will  be  given  in  our  article  on  Edin- 
burgh. The  supreme  criminal  court  is  the  High  Court  of  Justiciary,  consisting  of  the  Lord- 
Justice-General  or  the  Lord-Justice-Clerk  and  five  other  judges,  who  also  are  judges  of  the 
Court  of  Session.  This  court  sits  in  full  at  Edinburgh,  as  occasion  requires,  for  the  three 
Lothians  and  for  reference-cases  from  the  rest  of  Scotland;  and  it  holds  regular  circuit  courts, 
by  distribution  of  its  members,  at  Jedburgh,  Dumfries,  Ayr,  Glasgow,  Inverary,  Stirling, 
Perth,  Aberdeen,  and  Inverness.  The  inferior  courts  of  law  are  the  baillie  courts  in  burghs, 
and  the  sheriff  courts  and  justice  of  peace  courts  in  counties.  The  magistrates  of  burghs 
vary  in  title  and  number,  according  to  the  set  of  each  burgh  ;  but  the  magistrates  of  counties 
comprise,  in  every  instance,  lord-lieutenant,  deputy-lieutenants,  sheriff,  sheriff-substitute,  and 
justices  of  peace. 

ADMINISTRATIVE  DIVISIONS. 

Scotland  was  anciently  divided  and  subdivided  into  so  many  jurisdictions,  and  underwent 
such  frequent  changes  in  their  limits,  that  any  successful  attempt  to  enumerate  them  would 
be  insufferably  irksome  and  almost  wholly  uninstructive.  The  names  of  some  of  the  larger 
jurisdictions  continue  to  be  used,  and  serve  aptly  to  designate  subdivisions  of  extensive 
counties ;  and  other  ancient  names  are,  in  several  instances,  popularly  applied  to  whole  coun- 
ties in  preference  to  the  modern  and  legal  designations.  The  counties — or,  more  properly', 
the  sheriffdoms  or  shires — have,  for  upwards  of  half-a-century,  been  32  in  number.  But 
they  are  excessively,  and  even  ridiculously,  various  in  extent ;  and,  in  many  instances,  are  as 
grotesquely  outlined,  and  even  hewn  into  detached  pieces,  as  if  sheer  merry-andrewism  had 
presided  over  their  distribution.  An  enormous  addition,  too,  is  made  to  the  puzzle  of  their 
intertracery  by  parishes — which  in  most  parts  of  Scotland  constitute  the  only  available  sub- 
division— being,  in  very  many  instances,  made  to  overleap  the  county  boundary-line,  and  to 
lie,  either  compactly  or  detachedly,  in  two  or  even  three  shires.  These  evils,  however,  have 
been  practically  remedied  by  three  devices, — placing  two  small  neighbouring  counties  under 
one  sheriff, — dividing  large  or  populous  counties  into  two  or  more  districts,  with  each  its  own 
sheriff-substitute, — and  placing  detached  or  intersecting  tracts  under  the  administration  of 
the  functionary  by  whose  proper  territory  they  are  surrounded.  The  first  and  the  second  of 
these  devices,  with  the  exception  of  Cromartyshire  being  joined  to  Ross-shire,  and  of  Lanark- 
shire being  divided  into  three  wards,  are  quite  recent,  or  indeed  are  only  now  in  the  course 
of  being  carried  out;  but  they  will  no  doubt  be  found,  as  the  third  has  done,  to  contribute 
greatly  to  convenience  and  efficiency  ;  though  certainly  the  first  and  the  third  together  pro- 
duce the  collateral  disadvantage  of  rendering  the  limits  of  a  county  in  regard  to  its  admini- 
stration exceedingly  different  from  these  limits  in  regard  to  its  statistics.  The  anomaly  of 
Kirkcudbrightshire  being,  not  a  shire  but  a  stewartry,  is  scarcely  worthy  of  mention  ;  for  it 
relates  only  to  a  name,  and  it  wins  diminishment  or  aggrandizement  from  that  name  exactly 
as  one  thinks  of  the  feudal  steward  of  a  limited  jurisdiction,  or  the  princely  the  royal  steward 
of  broad  Scotland. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Two  of  the  counties — Bute  and  Orkney — consist  entirely  of  islands  ;  the  former  of  those 
in  the  frith  of  Clyde,  the  latter  of  the  Orkney  and  the  Shetland  archipelagoes.  Three — 
Argyle,  Inverness,  and  Eoss — consist  chiefly  of  territory  on  the  mainland,  and  partly  of  the 
islands  of  the  Hebrides.  Two  counties — Clackmannan  and  Kinross — comprehend  each  less 
than  84  square  miles ;  seven — Linlithgow,  Bute,  Nairn,  Renfrew,  Dumbarton,  Cromarty,  and 
Selkirk — comprehend  less  than  266  ;  four — Inverness,  Argyle,  Perth,  and  Ross — comprehend 
more  than  2,590 ;  and  four — Aberdeen,  Sutherland,  Dumfries,  and  Ayr — comprehend  more 
than  1,040.  The  following  table  gives  the  names  of  the  shires  in  the  order  of  their  size, 
beginning  with  the  largest,  and  states  the  ancient  names,  whether  of  subdivisional  or  of  co- 
extensive application. 

Shires.  Ancient  Names. 

Inverness, Lochaber,  Badenoch,  Moidart,  Arisaig,  Morer,  Knoydart,  Glenelg,  Strathglass,  and 

parts  of  Moray,  Strathspey,  and  Ross,  besides  Skye,  and  other  Hebridean  islands. 
Argyle, Cowal,    Kintyre,    Knapdale,   Lorn,   including   Appin,    Kingarloch,    Ardnamurclian, 

Suinart,  Lochiel,  Glenorehy,  Morvern,  and  Ardgower,  besides  Mull,  Isla,  Jura, 

and  other  Hebridean  islands. 
Perth, Perth,  Stormont,  Strathearn,  Gowrie,  Athole,  Breadalbane,  Monteith,  Glenshiel,  Ran- 

noch,  Balquidder. 
Ross, East-Ross,   Ard-Ross,   Kintail,  Lochalsh,   Kishorn,  Toridon,  Gairloch,  Lochbroora, 

Strathcarron,  and  Black  Isle,  besides  Lewis  and  other  Hebridean  islands. 

Aberdeen, Mar,  Buchan,  Garioch,  Formartin,  Strathbogie. 

Sutherland, Sutherland,  Strathnaver,  Assynt,  Edderachvlis,  and  Lord  Reay's  country. 

Dumfries, Nithsdale,  Annandale,  Eskdale,  and  Ewesdale. 

Ayr, Cunningham,  Kyle,  and  Carrick. 

Lanark, Clydesdale. 

Forfar, Angus,  including  Glenisla,  Glenesk,  and  Glenprosen. 

Orkney, Orkney  Islands  and  Shetland  Islands. 

Kirkcudbright, East-Galloway. 

Caithness, Caithness. 

Roxburgh, Teviotdale  and  Liddesdale. 

Banff, Strathdeveron,  Boyne,  Enzie,  Balveny,  and  Strathaven. 

Stirling, Stirling,  and  part  of  Lennox. 

Fife, Fife  and  Forthryfe. 

Berwick, Merse,  Lammermoor,  and  Lauderdale. 

Elgin, Central  part  of  Moray,  and  part  of  Strathspev 

Wigton West  Galloway. 

Kincardine, Meamg. 

Edinburgh, Mid-Lothian. 

Peebles, Tweeddale. 

Haddington, East-Lothian. 

Selkirk, Ettrick  Forest. 

Cromarty, Ross. 

Dumbarton, Lennox. 

Renfrew, Strathgryfe,  and  part  of  Lennox. 

Nairn, Moray,  &c. 

Bate, Bute,  Arran,  &c. 

Linlithgow West-Lothian. 

Kinross, Part  of  Forthryfe,  )  p.. 

Clackmannan Strathdevon,  j"    '  e' 

CRIME. 

Clear,  judicious,  comprehensive  statistics  of  crime  in  Scotland  have  been  produced  since 
1836,  both  in  annual  totals  and  in  quinquennial  averages.  We  shall  give  the  summaries  of 
them  in  three  tables,  with  reference  to  respectively  the  numbers  of  the  criminals,  the  classes 
of  their  offences,  and  the  state  of  their  education.  And  first,  as  to  the  numbers  of  the 
criminals : — 


Average  of  1836-40 
Average  of  1841-45 
Average  of  1845-50 
Average  of  1851-55 
Average  of  1856-60 
Average  of  1861-'64 

Next,  as  to  the  classes  of  offences : 


Committed  for  trial  or 

bailed. 

Total  convicted 

Convicted  under 

Sentenced 

Tried. 

outlawed,  or 

aggravation  of  pre- 

to 

cuted 

Males. 

Females. 

Total. 

found  insane. 

vious  convictions. 

death. 

2,516 

834 

3,349 

2,789 

2,563 

506 

o.3 

i* 

2.685 

1,010 

3,696 

3,082 

2,791 

641 

If 

i 

3.248 

1,240 

4,488 

3,689 

3,370 

977 

0± 

a 

2,812 

1,069 

3,881 

3,190 

2,947 

854 

24. 

1? 

2,552 

1,067 

3,619 

2,924 

2,524 

831 

n 

4 

2,414 

952 

3,366 

2.744 

2,490 

755 

H 

1 

xl 


INTRODUCTION. 


Average  of  Average  of  Average  of  Average  of  Average  of  Average  of 


Offences  against  tbe  person,    .... 
Offences  against  property  with  violence, 
Offences  against  property  without  violence, 
Malicious  offences  against  property, 
Forgery  and  offences  against  the  currency, 
Other  offences  not  included  in  the  above  classes, 


1S36-40. 

1S41-45. 

1846-50. 

1851-55. 

1856-60. 

1861-G4 

751 

835 

1,088 

1,014 

1,034 

900 

530 

537 

703 

532 

377 

408 

1,676 

1,883 

2,182 

1,916 

1,827 

1,708 

47 

64 

73 

62 

63 

54 

120 

137 

146 

109 

85 

74 

266 

239 

295 

247 

232 

234 

And  next,  as  to  the  offenders'  years  and  state  of  education  : 


Average  of  1836-40, 
Average  of  1841-45, 
Average  of  1846-50, 
Average  of  1851-55, 
Average  of  1856-60, 
Average  of  1861-64, 


Offenders  of  or  under 

Could 

neither 

Could  read  or 

Could  read  and 

Had  superior 

sixteen  years  ot 

age. 

read  nor  write. 

write  imperfectly. 

write  well 

education. 

Males.     Females, 

Total. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males. 

Females. 

Males.    Fern. 

461           94 

555 

431 

237 

1,422 

512 

491 

50 

66         2| 

496         115 

611 

485 

268 

1,684 

684 

437 

56 

61         2% 

512         126 

638 

615 

309 

1,962 

844 

582 

93 

71         3| 

450         109 

559 

539 

317 

1,605 

679 

571 

83 

76         4 

343         102 

445 

478 

280 

1,407 

691 

507 

84 

74         5 

257          54 

311 

404 

263 

1,382 

602 

525 

78 

89         5J 

POOR  LAW. 

s 

Compulsory  assessment  for  the  poor  has  been  statutory  in  Scotland  since  so  remote  a  period 
as  1576  ;  but  was  allowed  to  lie  almost  wholly  in  abeyance,  for  sake  of  the  resources  of  the 
kirk-session  or  of  voluntary  assessment,  till  the  passing  of  a  special  act  by  the  imperial  parlia- 
ment in  1845.  The  total  of  paupero-parochial  combinations,  or  of  territoral  divisions  regard- 
ed parochially  for  the  purposes  of  pauper  economy,  is  883  ;  and  the  number  of  those  contri- 
buting organizedly  for  the  support  of  the  poor,  when  the  new  act  came  into  operation,  was 
only  about  230;  but  the  number  in  1846  was  445,— in  1848,  602,— in  1850,  644,— in 
1852,  671,— in  1856,  716,— in  1860,  749,— in  1864,  770.  Anyone  of  four  modes  of  as- 
sessment is  permitted  ;  but  the  first  of  these,  which  allows  a  parish  to  distinguish  lands  and 
heritages  into  two  or  more  classes,  according  to  the  purposes  for  which  they  are  used  or  oc- 
cupied, and  to  assess  the  tenants  or  occupants  of  each  class  in  such  different  rates  as  may 
seem  just  and  reasonable,  is  the  one  generally  preferred,  having  been  adopted  in  no  fewer 
than  746  of  the  770  organized  parishes  of  1864. 

The  sums  received  from  all  sources  for  the  relief  and  management  of  the  poor  were,  in  1836, 
£171,042  ;  in  1840,  £202,812  ;  in  1845,  £258,814  ;  in  1849,  £583,613  ;  in  1852,  £541,889  ; 
in  1856,  £651,000;  in  1860,  £671,515;  in  1864,  £776,455.  The  expenditure  yearly  in 
various  years,  together  with  the  rate  per  head  on  the  population  according  to  the  previous 
census,  and  the  rate  per  cent,  on  real  property  according  to  the  return  of  1843,  was  as  follows : — 


Period. 

Year  ending 
Feb.  1,  1846, 
May  14,  1848, 
May  14,  1850, 
May  14,  1852, 
May  14,  1855, 
May  14,  1860, 
May  14,  1864, 


Relief  of 
poor  on 
the  roll. 

£ 

246,542 
441,885 
414,680 
401,954 
461,243 
518,546 
575,5S4 


Relief  of 
casual 
poor. 
£ 
24,633 
53,384 
31,556 
25,906 
27,356 
22,218 
26,936 


Medical 
relief. 

Manage- 
ment. 

I.aw 
expenses. 

Poor- 
house 
buildings 

General 
sanitary 
measures 

Total  ex- 
penditure. 

Rate  per 

head 
on  pop. 

Rate  per 
cent,  on 
property. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

£ 

s.    d. 

£    s.    d. 

4,055 

17,454 

2,545 

295,232 

2    3 

3     3    4 

30,339 

42,033 

5,719 

10,971 

544,334 

4     ljf 

5  16    9 

26,574 

50,881 

10,660 

42,814 

4,3S4 

581,553 

4     5 

6    4    94 

21,436 

51,644 

13,266 

21,186 

393 

535.868 

4    1 

5  14  11| 

27,166 

58,767 

10,290 

20,605 

6,355 

611,734- 

4    21 

6  11    3i 

26,738 

67,048 

8,750 

19,973 

663,277 

4    7 

7    2    3^ 

30,601 

81,738 

8,283 

46,885 

770,029 

5    0} 

8    5    2A 

The  following  table  gives  the  personal  statistics  of  these  years  under  various  heads- 


Period. 


Year  ending. 
Feb.  1,  1846, 
May  14,  184S, 
May  14,  1850, 
May  14,  1852, 
May  14,  1855, 
May  14,  1860, 
May  14,  1864, 


J,  {. 

ex-,  a  <o 
£-35 

■s  Z  3»J 

°  3  c  =s 
t.  o  'C  « 
w  a.  -  ^» 

5  £2  o> 

as 

100,961 
101,454 

99,637 
100,560 

95,761 
101,636 


23,231 
22,423 
24,526 
20,673 
18,455 
22,954 


69,432 
77,730 
79,031 
75,111 
79,S87 
77,306 
78,682 


5  o.a 

Is. 

26,894 
126,684 
53,070 
46,031 
42,863 
39,302 
50,186 


8,577 
14,235 
7,627 
5,757 
5,139 
6,038 


'So'! 


?66 
604 
399 
241 
181 
248 


1  C2  o 
K  P  2  o 


13,733 
6,306 
5,253 
2,163 
1,176 
1,939 


3,480 
3,421 
3,634 
4,292 
6,025 
6,289 


!Bo. 

6,121 
7,969 
7.6S1 
8,955 
7,342 
6,537 


INTRODUCTION. 


xli 


Poor-houses  are  provided  by  single  populous  parishes,  or  by  groups  of  contiguous  parishes. 
In  August  1864-  there  were  53  in  operation,  aggregately  containing  accommodation  for  12,895 
inmates;  serving  for  263  parishes,  which  had  a  population  of  1,683,065  in  1861,  and  oc- 
cupied on  the  1st  of  July  1864  by  7,165  paupers.  These  poor-houses  are  for  Edinburgh, 
Canongate  of  Edinburgh,  St.  Cuthberts  of  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Govan,  Barony  of  Glasgow, 
Aberdeen,  Old  Aberdeen,  Athole,  Ayr,  Black  Isle,  Campbelton,  Cunningham,  Dalkeith, 
Dumfries,  Dundee,  Dunfermline,  Dysart,  Easter  Ross,  Falkirk,  Forfar,  Galashiels,  Greenock, 
Hawick,  Inveresk,  Inverness,  Jedburgh,  Kelso,  Kirkcaldy,  Kirkcudbright,  Kirkpatrick-Flem- 
ing,  Kyle,  Latheron,  North  Leith,  South  Leith,  Liff  and  Benvie,  Linlithgow,  Lochgilphead, 
Lorn,  Maybole,  New  Monkland,  Old  Monkland,  Mull,  Nairn,  Paisley,  Abbey  of  Paisley, 
Peebles,  Perth,  Rhinns  of  Galloway,  Skye,  Stirling,  Thurso,  Upper  Nithsdale,  and  Upper 
Strathearn.  In  August  1864,  also,  13  other  poor-houses,  for  the  use  of  85  parishes,  which 
had  a  population  of  245,431  in  1861,  were  in  progress. 

POPULATION. 

The  following  table  shows,  for  each  of  the  counties,  and  for  the  whole  kingdom,  the  amount 
of  the  population  of  Scotland  in  the  years  1801,  1811,  1821,  1831,  1841,  1851,  and  1861, 
with  the  increase  or  decrease  per  cent,  during  each  ten  years,  decrease  being  indicated  by 
the  sign  ( — ). 


Persons. 

In 

creas 

;  or  d 

ecreas 

e  per 

cent 

1801 

1S11 

1821 

1831 

1841 

1851 

Counties. 

1801. 

1811. 

1821. 

1831. 

1841. 

1851. 

1861. 

to 
1811 

to 
1821 

to 
1831 

to 
1S41 

to 
1851 

to 
18C1 

Aberdeen, 

121,065 

133.S71 

155,049 

177,657 

192,387 

212,032 

221,569 

10 

16 

15 

8 

10 

4.4 

Argyle, 

S1.277 

86.541 

97,316 

100,973 

97,371 

89,298 

79,724 

6 

12 

4 

—4 

—9 

—12.0 

Ayr, 

84,207 

103.S39 

127,299 

145,055 

164,356 

1S9.858 

19S.971 

23 

23 

14 

13 

15 

4.8 

Banff, 

37,216 

38,433 

43.663 

48,337 

49,679 

54,171 

59,215 

3 

14 

11 

3 

9 

9.3 

Berwick, 

30,206 

S0.S93 

33.3S5 

34.04S 

34.43S 

36,297 

30,613 

2 

8 

o 

1 

5 

O.S 

Bute, 

11.791 

12,033 

13,797 

14,151 

15,740 

16.60S 

16,331 

2 

15 

3 

11 

5 

—1.6 

Caithness, 

22,609 

23,419 

29,181 

34,529 

36,343 

SS.709 

41,111 

4 

25 

18 

5 

6 

6.2 

Clackmannan, 

10.S5S 

12,010 

13,263 

14,729 

19,155 

22,951 

21,450 

10 

10 

11 

30 

20 

—7.0 

Dumbarton,             , 

20,710 

24,189 

27,317 

33,211 

44,296 

45,103 

52,034 

16 

13 

22 

33 

1 

15.3 

Dumfries, 

54.597 

62,960 

70,878 

73.770 

72.S30 

78,123 

75,878 

15 

13 

4 

-1 

7 

—2.9 

Edinburgh, 

122,597 

14S.607 

191,514 

219,345 

225,454 

259,435 

273,997 

21 

29 

15 

2 

15 

5.6 

Elgin  or  Moray, 

27,760 

27,967 

31.39S 

34.498 

35,012 

3S.959 

42,695 

1 

12 

10 

1 

11 

9.5 

Fife, 

93,743 

101,272 

114,556 

12S.S39 

140,140 

153,546 

154,770 

8 

13 

12 

9 

10 

0.7 

Forfar, 

99,053 

107, 1S7 

113,355 

139,606 

170,453 

191,264 

204,425 

8 

6 

23 

22 

12 

6.8 

Haddington, 

29.9S6 

31,050 

35,127 

36,145 

35.8S6 

36,386 

37,634 

3 

13 

3 

— 1 

1 

3.4 

Inverness, 

72,672 

77,671 

89,961 

94,797 

97,799 

96,500 

88.8S8 

7 

16 

5 

3 

—2 

—8.5 

Kincardine, 

26,349 

27,439 

29.11S 

31,431 

33,075 

34.59S 

-34,466 

4 

6 

8 

5 

5 

—0.3 

Kinross, 

6,725 

7,245 

7,762 

9,072 

8,763 

S.924 

7,977 

8 

7 

17 

— 3 

2 

—11.8 

Kirkcudbright, 

29,211 

33,684 

3S.903 

40.590 

41,119 

43,121 

42,495 

15 

15 

4 

1 

5 

—1.4 

Lanark, 

147,692 

191,291 

244.3S7 

316.S19 

426,972 

530,169 

631,566 

29 

28 

SO 

34 

24 

19.1 

Linlithgow, 

17,844 

19,451 

22,685 

23.291 

26.872 

30.135 

38,645 

9 

17 

3 

15 

12 

2S.2 

Nairn, 

8,322 

8,496 

9.26S 

9,354 

9,217 

9,956 

10,065 

2 

9 

1 

— 1 

8 

1.0 

Orkney  and  Shetland, 

46,824 

46.153 

53,124 

5S.239 

61,065 

62.533 

64,065 

— 1 

15 

10 

5 

2 

2.4 

Peebles, 

8,735 

9,935 

10,046 

10,578 

10.499 

10,738 

11,408 

13 

1 

5 

— 1 

2 

6.4 

Perth, 

125,583 

134,390 

138.247 

142,166 

137,457 

13S.660 

133,500 

7 

3 

3 

—3 

1 

—3.8 

Renfrew, 

78,501 

93,172 

112,175 

133,443 

155,072 

161,091 

177,561 

18 

20 

19 

16 

4 

10  2 

Ross  and  Cromarty, 

56.318 

60,853 

6S.762 

74.S20 

78.6S5 

82,707 

81,406 

8 

13 

9 

5 

5 

—1.5 

Roxburgh, 

33.721 

37,230 

40,892 

43,663 

40,025 

51,642 

54,119 

10 

10 

7 

5 

12 

4.7 

Selkirk, 

.     5.3SS 

5,889 

6,637 

6,833 

7,990 

9.S09 

10,449 

9 

13 

3 

17 

23 

6.5 

Stirling, 

50.S25 

58,174 

65,376 

72,621 

S2.057 

86,237 

91,296 

14 

12 

11 

13 

5 

65 

Sutherland, 

23,117 

23.629 

23.S40 

25.51S 

24.7S2 

25,793 

25,246 

2 

1 

7 

—3 

4 

—2.1 

Wigton, 

22.91S 

26.S91 

33,240 

36.258 

39,195 

43.SS9 

42,095 

17 

24 

6 

8 

11 

—3.0 

Totals,    .  .      1,608,420    1,S05,SC4   2,091,521    2,364,386    2,620,184    2,S8S,742    3,062,294       12      16      13       11       10  6.0 

The  number  of  males  and  females  in  each  county,  and  the  number  of  inhabited  houses,  of 
uninhabited  houses,  and  of  houses  in  the  course  of  erection,  together  with  some  other  statis- 
tics  of  county  population,  will  be  found  stated  in  our  articles  on  the  several  comities.  The 
average  number  of  rooms  to  a  house,  of  rooms  to  a  family,  of  persons  to  a  house,  and  of  per- 
sons to  a  room,  the  per  centage  of  families  occupying  one  room  with  no  window,  and  of  fa- 
milies occupying  one  room  with  only  one  window,  the  number  of  persons  to  a  square  mile, 
and  the  number  of  acres  to  a  person,  in  every  county  of  Scotland  in  1861,  are  shown  in  the 
followinsr  table:— 


xlii 


INTRODUCTION. 


Average  No.  Average  No.  Average  No. 
Counties.  of  Rooms       of  Rooms       of  Persons 

to  a  House,   to  a  Family,    to  a  House. 

Aberdeen,  4-2  2-6  67 

Argyle,  31  2-5  57 

Ayr,  3-7  2-2  7-7 

Banff,  32  27  5-3 

Berwick,  3-4  2-8  5-7 

Bute,  4-8  2-9  7-0 

Caithness,  2-6  2-1  5'5 

Clackmannan,  3'8  2-3  7-1 

Dumbarton,  4-8  2-5  8-8 

Dumfries,  3'5  2-7  57 

Edinburgh,  7'6  29  11-3 

Elgin,  3-7  3-0  5-2 

Fife,  3-5  2-5  5-9 

Forfar,  4-8  2-3  87 

Haddington,  36  2-8  5-5 

Inverness,  28  2-4  53 

Kincardine,  33  27  5-1 

Kinross,  3-3  2  7  4-8 

Kirkcudbright,  4-1  32  5-8 

Lanark,  6"3  22  13.5 

Linlithgow,  3-3  2-1  7-1 

Nairn,  3-2  2-7  4-9 

Orkney  &  Shetland,         2  2  1-7  55 

Peebles,  3-7  3-1  5-7 

Perth,  4-2  2-6  6-0 

Renfrew,  7-3  2-2  148 

Ross  and  Cromarty,        2-7  2-3  5-1 

Roxburgh,  4-1  2-7  6-9 

Selkirk,  4-3  2-8  7-1 

Stirling,  4-0  2-4  7-4 

Sutherland,  2-8  2-5  5-1 

Wigton,  3-6  2-8  6-1 

Total  of  Scotland,  4-3  2-5  77 


Per  Centage  Per  Centage 
Average  No.    of  Families     of  Families      Number  of    Number  of 
of  Persons    in  one  Room  in  one  Room  Persons  to  a    Acres  to  a 
to  a  Room.        with  no       with  only  1  Square  Mile.      Person. 
Window.        Window. 


1-6 
1-8 
2-0 
1-6 
1-6 
1-4 
2-1 
1-8 
1-8 
16 
1-4 
1-4 
1-6 
1-7 
1-5 
1-8 
1-5 
1-4 
1-3 
2-1 
2-1 
1-5 
2-5 
1-5 
1-4 
2-0 
1-8 
1-6 
1-6 
18 
1-7 
1-6 


0-57 
2-30 
1-22 
0-83 
0-66 
0-74 
2-48 
0-97 
1-85 
1-02 
0-48 
0;81 
0-45 
0-56 
0-65 
5-31 
0-52 
013 
0-47 
0-54 
2-16 
2-30 
8-66 
0-56 
1-16 
0-99 
2-88 
1-95 
0-09 
0-66 
2-40 
1-02 


25-79 
31-26 
44-44 
23-81 
40-15 
23-95 
32-60 
40-39 
33-74 
33-41 
34-93 
21-10 
33-10 
33-68 
37-36 
2546 
22-14 
29-26 
25-50 
38-71 
44-05 
27-10 
33-67 
32-57 
26-88 
38-64 
27-10 
37-87 
37-93 
3805 
21-59 
33-15 


112-4 
24-5 

173-1 
86-3 
77-4 
95-5 
57-7 

466-3 

162-6 
69-1 

746-5 
80-4 

301-7 

229-8 

134-4 
20-8 
87-4 

102-2 
44-5 

710-4 

304-2 
46-8 
68-5 
32-0 
47-1 

718-8 
25-8 
80-7 
40-1 

198-9 
13-3 
82-2 


5-68 

26-11 
3-69 
7-41 
8-27 
6-69 

11-08 
1-37 
3-93 
9-26 
0-85 
7-96 
2-12 
2-78 
4-76 

30-63 
7-31 
6-24 

14-36 
0-90 
2-09 

13-66 
9-34 

19-97 

13-58 
0-89 

24-76 
7-91 

15-93 
3-21 

47-81 
7-78 


1-7 


1-19 


34-00 


99-7 


6-41 


EDUCATION. 

The  Universities  of  Scotland  are,  in  most  particulars,  sufficiently  noticed  in  our  articles  on 
St.  Andrews,  Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  and  Edinburgh,  the  cities  in  which  they  are  situated.  All, 
except  that  of  Edinburgh,  existed  before  the  Reformation  ;  and  that  of  St.  Andrews  is  illus- 
triously associated  with  the  name  of  Melville,  and  makes  an  honourable  figure  in  the  history 
of  the  revival  of  literature.  They  formerly  differed  from  one  another  in  parts  of  their  con- 
stitution, and  laboured  all  more  or  less  under  disadvantages ;  but  they  were  brought  nearly 
to  uniformity,  and  materially  altered  and  improved,  by  a  comprehensive  act,  passed  in  1856. 
A  commission  was  then  appointed,  to  continue  till  1st  January  1862,  or,  by  order  of  the 
Queen  and  privy  council,  for  a  year  longer,  to  unite  the  two  of  Aberdeen  into  one,  to  orga- 
nize a  new  government  for  all,  to  revise  the  powers,  privileges,  and  endowments  of  each,  to 
found  new  professorships  where  necessary,  and  to  make  rules  for  admission  of  students, 
course  of  study,  manner  of  teaching,  fees,  examinations,  and  degrees.  Each  of  the  univer- 
sities has  now  a  chancellor,  a  rector,  a  principal,  a  senatus  academicus,  and  a  general  council, 
and  is  governed  by  a  university  court.  The  senatus  academicus  consists  of  the  principal 
and  the  professors,  confers  degrees,  and,  subject  to  the  control  of  the  university  court,  super- 
intends discipline  and  administers  property.  The  general  council  consists  of  the  chancellor, 
the  university  court,  the  professors,  and  all  alumni  who  are  off  the  roll  of  students,  and  up- 
wards of  21  years  of  age;  and  it  takes  part  in  the  election  of  office-bearers,  according  to  pro- 
visions of  the  act,  and  makes  representations  to  the  university  court  on  all  questions  affecting 
the  university's  prosperity.  The  university  courts  vary  somewhat  from  one  another  in 
constitution,  and  will  be  noticed  in  our  articles  on  the  universities'  seats.  The  professors 
prior  to  1851,  required  to  be  members  of  the  Established  church;  and  the  principals,  except 
of  St.  Andrews,  prior  to  1856,  required  to  be  clergymen ;  but  all  are  now  free  from  restriction. 

The  students  have  ever  been  treated  without  reference  to  creeds  or  sects.  Sums  were 
issued  to  the  Universities,  from  the  Consolidated  Fund,  for  compensation  under  the  Copy- 
right act,  from  J  845  to  1865,  amounting  to  £44.640  ;  sums  were  voted  to  the  Universities, 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 


by  Parliament,  for  their  proper  uses,  from  1845  to  1865,  increasing  from  .£7,079  to  .£16,282 
a-year,  and  amounting  to  .£175,576  ;  and  payments  were  made  for  buildings  of  the  Univer- 
sities, superintended  by  the  Office  of  Works,  in  the  same  years,  to  the  amount  of  £35,705. 

The  public  schools  of  Scotland  were  almost  all,  for  some  time,  on  the  parochial  system. 
This  was  established,  by  act  of  parliament,  toward  the  close  of  the  17th  century  ;  it  theoreti- 
cally required  that  there  should  be  at  least  one  school  in  each  parish  ;  and,  except  in  the  remote 
Highland  districts,  it  was  very  promptly  and  generally  adopted.  It  seemed  to  be  well  suited 
to  the  educating  of  the  people  ;  it  was  worked  vigorously,  with  good  results  ;  and  it  earned 
for  Scotland  the  fame  of  being  the  best-educated  country  in  the  world  ;  yet  it  was  slowly  and 
reluctantly  discovered  to  possess  many  defects,  both  intrinsic  and  extrinsic  ;  it  required  to  be 
supplemented,  in  sequestered  districts,  by  many  appliances  ;  it  was  superseded,  in  the  large 
towns,  by  burgh-schools  and  association  academies  ;  and,  though  continuing  to  confer  im- 
portant advantages,  it  eventually  allowed  other  and  younger  countries  to  overtop  Scotland  in 
educational  celebrity.  Great  efforts  were  made  by  the  Established  Church,  at  various  times 
and  in  various  forms,  in  most  parts  of  Scotland,  but  especially  throughout  the  Highlands,  to 
supply  its  deficiencies.  One  of  the  grandest  of  these  efforts  began  so  early  as  1704,  in  the 
organization  of  the  Society  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge  ;  and  another  grand  one 
■was  developed  in  1824,  in  the  appointing  of  a  Committee  of  Assembly,  with  the  character  of 
a  Board,  to  form  and  superintend  schools.  The  Pree  Church  also,  from  the  time  of  its  for- 
mation in  1843,  made  strong  exertion  to  have  a  school  in  connexion  with  each  of  its  congre- 
gations ;  and  it  carried  out  the  exertion  so  successfully  as  to  have  712  in  1851.  The  Episco- 
palians and  the  Roman  Catholics  likewise,  in  proportion  to  their  numbers,  made  scarcely 
less  efforts ;  other  religious  bodies,  particularly  the  United  Presbyterians,  in  many  of  their 
congregations,  achieved  much ;  and  large  numbers  of  influential  persons,  in  various  capaci- 
ties as  patriots  or  philanthropists,  individually  or  in  association,  accomplished  more.  The 
Committee  of  Privy  Council  on  Education  came  to  the  aid  of  the  schools  in  1839,  and,  from 
that  year  till  the  end  of  1864,  made  grants  of  £508,3S5  to  those  connected  with  the  Estab- 
lished Church,  £394,929  to  those  connected  with  the  Pree  Church,  £43,487  to  those  con- 
nected with  Episcopalians,  and  £23,354  to  those  connected  with  Roman  Catholics.  But  dis- 
satisfaction with  the  working  of  the  grants  and  with  the  classification  of  the  schools  extensively 
existed  ;  a  desire  for  a  national  school  system  was  widely  felt ;  and  a  Commission  to  inquire 
into  the  schools  was  appointed,  in  1864,  by  the  Crown.  The  first  report  of  the  Commission 
■was  dated  in  March  1865,  but  contained  only  the  oral-evidence  taken  till  that  date;  and 
the  second  report  was  expected  to  be  ready  for  presentation  to  Parliament,  in  time  to  admit 
of  action  upon  it  before  the  end  of  the  session  of  1866. 

The  number  of  children,  from  5  to  15  years  of  age,  attending  school  during  the  first  week 
of  April  1861,  was  441,166;  but  that  number  excluded  all  scholars  then  absent  from  ill 
health  or  other  causes,  all  scholars  receiving  instruction  at  home  through  tutors  or  gover- 
nesses, and  all  scholars  attending  such  schools,  as,  on  account  of  Spring  agricultural 
operations,  are  shut  during  the  month  of  April ;  and  the  number  of  scholars  of  all  ages,  at 
that  date,  was  479,856.  The  number  of  schools  visited  by  the  government  inspectors,  be- 
tween 1  September  1863  and  31  August  1864,  for  examination  connected  with  annual 
grants,  was  1,382  schools,  with  1,632  school-rooms;  for  examination  unconnected  with 
grants,  181  schools,  with  183  school-rooms;  in  all,  1,563  schools,  with  1,815  school-rooms. 
Of  the  1,563  examined  on  account  of  grants,  867  were  of  the  Established  Church,  and  had 
89,433  children  present  at  examination,  983  certificated  teachers,  and  1,077  pupil  teachers  ; 
392  were  of  the  Pree  Church,  or  of  other  non-Established  churches,  and  had  45,290  chil- 
dren present  at  examination,  488  certificated  teachers,  and  493  pupil  teachers;  82  were  of 
the  Episcopal  Church,  and  had  9,758  children  present  at  examination,  85  certificated  teachers, 
and  136  pupil  teachers;  and  41  were  Roman  Catholic,  and  had  7,850  children  present  at 
examination,  50  certificated  teachers,  and  99  pupil  teachers.  Of  the  181  examined  uncon- 
nectedly  with  grants,  146  were  of  the  Established  Church,  and  had  2,673  children  present; 
14  were  of  the  Free  Church,  or  of  other  non-Established  churches,  and  had  1,092  children 
present;  20  were  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and  had  1,117  children  present;  and  1  was 
Roman  Catholic,  and  had  345  children  present.  Of  the  1,382  examined  for  annual  grants, 
163  of  the  Established  Church,  110  of  the  Pree  Church,  22  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  and 
14  of  the  Roman  Catholic  ones,  had  ladies'  committees  to  superintend  instruction  in  domestic 
industry.  The  number  of  school-houses  erected  with  aid  of  parliamentary  grants,  from  1839 
till  the  end  of  1864,  was  364  of  the  Established  Church,  with  accommodation  for  34,044 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 


scholars  ;  305  of  the  Free  Church,  and  of  other  non-Established  churches,  with  accommoda- 
tion for  25,113  scholars,  and  16  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  with  accommodation  for  2,054 
scholars;  or  695  in  all,  with  accommodation  for  61,211  scholars.  The  total  cost  of  erection 
of  these  schools  was  £288,904  ;  and  the  proportion  of  this  furnished  by  parliamentary  grants 
was  £95,449. 

Parochial  schools  have  now  no  existence,  or  merely  a  nominal  one,  in  large  or  considerable 
towns ;  but  they  continue  to  be  prominent  in  all  smaller  towns,  and  throughout  the  rural 
districts.  The  majority  of  parishes  have  each  one  parochial  school ;  some  have  two  ;  a  few 
have  three,  or  even  four.  The  schoolmasters,  prior  to  1861,  required  to  be  members  of  the 
Established  Church,  and  were  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  presbyteries  of  their  bounds  ;  but, 
in  terms  of  an  Act  of  that  year,  may  now  belong  to  other  communions,  are  qualified  for 
office  by  a  testing  examination  on  the  part  of  examiners  appointed  by  the  university  courts, 
and,  in  cases  of  immoral  conduct  or  cruelty,  are  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sheriff.  The 
parochial  schoolmasters  are  appointed  by  the  parochial  heritors  and  clergymen,  with  the 
reservation  that,  if  two  or  three  candidates  are  sent  to  the  examiners,  the  one  whom  they 
certify  to  be  the  best  qualified  is  held  to  be  elected ;  and  prior  to  the  Act  of  1861  they  had 
a  maximum  salary  of  £34  4s.  4^d.,  but  now  have  a  minimum  of  £35,  and  a  maximum  of 
£70,  or,  in  cases  of  two  or  more  schools  in  one  parish,  a  minimum  for  all  of  £50,  and  a 
maximum  of  £80.  About  250  of  the  schoolmasters,  in  1865,  were  in  receipt  of  Privy  Coun- 
cil grants ;  and  a  large  number  of  them,  particularly  throughout  the  counties  of  Aberdeen, 
Banff,  and  Elgin,  have  considerable  receipts  from  endowments  or  special  bequests.  The  total 
number  of  parochial  schools,  in  1851,  was  937;  and  in  1865,  including  38  female  ones, 
was  1,057. 

The  Established  Church  schools,  in  a  general  sense,  include  all  the  parochial  schools,  and 
all  others  which  accept  examination  by  the  Church's  presbyteries  ;  and,  in  a  special  sense, 
consist  of  those  which  receive  support  or  aid  from  the  Church's  funds.  The  number  reported 
to  have  been  examined  during  1864  was  2,614,  with  202,583  children  on  their  roll;  and 
the  number  known  or  computed  to  have  been  under  presbyterial  supervision,  was  not  fewer 
than  3,000,  with  about  260,000  children  on  their  roll.  The  number  which  received  support 
or  aid  from  the  Church's  funds,  in  that  year,  was  172  mixed  schools  and  34  female  schools, 
together  with  95  sewing-schools  attached  to  the  former ;  the  number  of  children  attending 
them  was  19,417  on  week  days,  together  with  upwards  of  2,000  for  their  Sabbath  instruc- 
tion ;  and  the  amounts  received  by  their  teachers  were  .£3,655  from  the  Church's  funds,  and 
£6,851  from  other  sources.  The  Free  Church  schools,  in  1865,  comprised  570  which  re- 
ceived grants  from  the  Church's  funds,  and  about  200  which  did  not  receive  such  grants. 
The  570  were  classified  into  434  congregational  schools,  100  side  and  industrial  schools,' 30 
missionary  schools,  4  grammar  schools,  and  2  normal  schools  ;  they  were  conducted  by  594 
teachers,  and  attended  by  61,172  scholars;  and,  exclusive  of  the  two  normal  ones,  they  re- 
ceived from  the  Church's  funds,  £8,972.  The  schools  of  other  religious  bodies,  in  1851 — 
for  we  have  not  complete  statistics  of  them  at  a  later  date — were  61  of  the  United  Presby- 
terian Church,  with  5,807  scholars,  2  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  with  355 
scholars,  36  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  with  2,658  scholars,  4  of  Independents,  with  424 
scholars,  1  of  Baptists,  with  167  scholars,  and  32  of  Roman  Catholics,  with  5,673  scholars. 
The  Established  Church  has  two  normal  schools,  the  Free  Church  has  two,  and  the  Episcopal 
Church  has  one.  These  schools  are  colleges  for  teachers,  training  them  in  both  the  prin- 
ciples and  the  practice  of  teaching  ;  but  they  serve,  at  the  same  time,  as  great  seminaries  for 
children ;  and  all  are  aided  with  Privy  Council  grants.  The  two  of  the  Established  Church 
had  109  male  students,  and  101  female  students  in  March  1865  ;  received  annually,  for  a 
course  of  years,  £500  from  the  Church's  funds ;  received,  in  1864,  £8,450  from  Privy 
Council  grants;  and  received,  from  1839  till  1863,  a  total  of  £103,999  from  Privy  Council 
grants.  The  two  of  the  Free  Church  had  116  male  students  and  127  female  students  in 
March  1865  ;  received,  in  1864,  £9,968  from  various  sources  ;  and  received,  from  1839  till 
1863,  a  total  of  £105,439  from  Privy  Council  grants.  The  one  of  the  Episcopal  Church 
had  13  students  in  March  1865,  and  received,  from  1839  till  1S"63,  a  total  of  £4,215  from 
Privy  Council  grants. 

The  burgh  schools,  as  a  class,  are  much  superior  to  the  parochial  schools;  they  exist  in 
most  towns  of  more  than  3,000  or  4,000  inhabitants  ;  they  are  generally  under  the  patronage 
of  the  local  authorities,  and  those  of  the  larger  burghs  commonly  bear  the  name  of  high 
schools  or  grammar  schools,  have  a  plurality  of  well-qualified  teachers,  afford  a  wide  scope  of 


education,  and  possess,  for  the  most  part,  a  fair  or  respectable  amount  of  emoluments. — Some 
endowed  schools,  such  as  the  Wallace  academy  in  Closeburn,  the  Dollar  institution  in  Dollar, 
the  Madras  academy  in  Cupar-Fife,  and  the  Madras  college  in  St.  Andrews,  are  large  and 
well-equipped  establishments. — Very  many  schools  in  small  towns,  in  villages,  and  in  rural 
districts  receive  support,  in  a  variety  of  degrees,  from  heritors  or  other  wealthy  persons. 
Subscription  schools  likewise  make  a  considerable  figure,  but  are  exceeding  varied  in  size,  in 
specific  object,  and  in  almost  every  other  character.  Some  of  these,  and  also  some  of  the 
previous  class,  are  designed  for  particular  descriptions  of  children  ;  some  are  in  connexion 
with  factories  or  other  public  works  ;  and  many  are  of  so  general  or  miscellaneous  a  nature 
as  to  be  incapable  of  classification. 

Keformatory  schools,  certified  under  act  of  parliament,  for  the  reclaiming  of  young  offen- 
ders, were  began  in  1854,  and  amounted  to  14  in  1864.  Eight  of  these  were  for  boys,  and 
C  for  girls;  12  were  Protestant,  and  2  Roman  Catholic.  The  average  number  of  their  in- 
mates, in  1864,  was  757  boys  and  258  girls;  the  average  cost  of  each  inmate,  £16  10s.  34d. ; 
the  amount  contributed  to  them  from  parliamentary  grants,  £15,369. — Ragged  or  industrial 
schools,  for  reclaiming  outcast  children,  were  of  earlier  origin  ;  they  amounted,  in  1851,  to 
21,  with  1,182  male,  and  795  female  scholars;  they  afterwards  became,  in  some  degree,  sup- 
plementary to  the  reformatory  schools  ;  and  the  number  of  them,  in  1864,  certified  under  act 
of  parliament,  was  19,  with  565  boys  and  257  girls  under  detention. 

Schools  of  art,  under  government  sanction,  in  1851,  were  3,  attended  by  998  scholars,  214 
of  whom  were  upwards  of  15  years  of  age ;  and  in  1864  were  9,  attended  by  11,188  scholars, 
and  receiving  £1,190  of  grants  from  the  Science  and  Art  Department.  There  were  4  navi- 
gation schools  in  1864;  and  these  were  attended,  in  the  previous  year,  by  8,103  scholars. 
Scientific  classes,  for  instruction  in  many  departments  of  physical  science,  varying  from  ele- 
mentary to  advanced,  are  held  in  connexion  with  numerous  schools  and  institutions. 

The  school  statistics  of  the  Census  of  1851  were  very  copious  and  minute ;  and  when  mea- 
sured by  the  amount  of  population  at  that  time,  they  still  throw  much  light  on  the  educational 
condition  of  the  kingdom  ;  yet  they  are  now  available  mainly  in  their  leading  figures,  and 
not  much  in  their  details.  The  number  of  day-school  scholars,  according  to  direct  returns 
from  the  schools,  was  368,517  ;  but  by  computation  for  missions  and  oversights,  was  412,678. 
The  number  of  public  day  schools  was  3,349,  with  280,045  scholars ;  of  private  day  schools, 
1,893,  with  88,472  scholars;  of  Sabbath  schools,  3,803,  with  292,459  scholars;  of  evening 
schools  for  adults,  438,  with  15,071  scholars;  and  of  institutions  of  a  character  intermediate 
between  educational  and  literary,  221.  The  number  of  day  schools,  public  and  private,  in 
which  geography  was  taught  to  boys  was  2,899,  ancient  languages  1,511,  modern  languages 
581,  mathematics  1,321,  drawing  324,  music  710,  industrial  occupations  50  ;  and  the  number 
in  which  geography  was  taught  to  girls  was  2,910,  ancient  languages  188,  modern  languages 
662,  mathematics  65,  drawing  298,  music  915,  industrial  occupations  809.  The  number  of 
the  public  schools  which  were  parochial  was  937,  with  75,955  scholars;  which  were  burgh 
schools  88,  with  11,484  scholars ;  which  otherwise  were  supported  by  taxation  14,  with  1,461 
scholars;  which  were  endowed  491,  with  39,537  scholars;  which  were  supported  by  reli- 
gious bodies,  1,385,  with  114,739  scholars;  which  were  connected  with  factories,  collieries,  or 
ironworks,  56,  with  7,408  scholars  ;  which  were  supported  or  aided  by  subscription,  378,  with 
29,461  scholars.  The  number  of  scholars  in  the  Sabbath  schools  belonging  to  the  Estab- 
lished Church  was  76,233  ;  to  the  Free  Church,  91,328;  to  the  United  Presbyterians, 
54,324;  to  the  Reformed  Presbyterians,  2,571;  to  the  Episcopalians,  3,706;  to  the  Inde- 
pendents, 12,593;  to  the  Evangelical  Union,  1,853;  to  the  Baptists,  2,506;  to  the  Metho- 
dists, 5,908;  to  the  Roman  Catholics,  13,015. 

LITERATURE. 

Scotland  has  long  had  the  reputation  of  pre-eminent  intellectuality.  Her  children  have 
equalled  or  excelled  those  of  most  modern  countries  in  almost  every  department  of  learning 
and  art.  A  goodly  proportion  of  them  are  known  on  the  roll  of  fame  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  will  continue  to  figure  on  it  till  the  end  of  time.  Among  her  mathematicians  and 
physicists  may  be  mentioned  the  Gregorys,  Maclaurin,  Simpson,  Black,  Hutton,  Robison, 
Ferguson,  Playfair,  Ivory,  and  Leslie;  among  her  ethical  writers,  Reid,  Smith,  Beattie,  Os- 
wald, Campbell,  Lord  Karnes,  Lord  Monboddo,  Brown,  and  Stewart ;  among  her  physicians 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 


and  anatomists,  Cullen,  the  Gregorys,  the  Monroes,  and  Abercromby  ;  among  her  divines, 
Leighton,  Macknight,  Brown,  Hill,  Dick,  Moncrieff,  Thomson,  Chalmers,  and  Wardlaw; 
among  her  engineers,  Watt,  Murdoch,  Eennie,  and  Telford ;  among  her  agriculturists, 
Sinclair,  Dickson,  Ayton,  Coventry,  and  Smith;  among  her  historians,  Fordun,  Barbour, 
Buchanan,  Robertson,  Hume,  Smollett,  and  Tytler ;  among  her  antiquaries,  Lord  Hailes, 
Geddes,  Pinkerton,  Chalmers,  and  Jamieson  ;  among  her  critics,  Blair,  Karnes,  Campbell,  and 
Jeffrey  ;  among  her  painters,  Runciman,  Jamieson,  Raeburn,  Thomson,  Wilkie,  and  David 
Scott ;  among  her  novelists,  Smollett,  Mackenzie,  Gait,  Scott,  "Wilson,  and  Lauder  ;  and  among 
her  poets,  Ossian,  Ramsay,  Thomson,  Drummond,  Armstrong,  Beattie,  Ferguson,  Burns. 
Tannahill,  Leyden,  Motherwell,  Scott,  Byron,  and  Wilson. 

The  Lowland  Scotch  are  eminently  a  reading  people,  and,  in  proportion  to  their  bulk,  have 
probably  a  very  considerably  larger  number  of  public  libraries  than  any  other  in  the  world 
Subscription  libraries — sometimes  two  or  more  in  number,  and  generally  large,  select,  and 
comparatively  rich  in  literature — exist  in  most  of  the  large  towns ;  parochial  and  congre- 
gational libraries,  for  the  most  part  pervaded  by  religiousness  of  character,  exist  in  villages, 
hamlets,  and  in  rooms  attached  to  the  crowded  chapel  of  the  city,  or  the  solitary  rural  church 
or  meeting-house ;  private  circulating  libraries,  or  libraries  on  private  adventure,  for  letting 
out  books  to  promiscuous  readers,  are  usually  of  a  light  character,  and  abound  in  city,  town, 
watering-place,  and  every  locale  or  resort  of  the  intellectually  frivolous  ;  circumambulating 
libraries,  or  such  as  keep  detachments  of  a  very  large  and  excellent  library  in  garrison  through- 
out the  country,  and  periodically  move  them  from  post  to  post,  are  in  full  and  benign  posses- 
sion of  extensive  territories  ;  Sabbath-school  and  other  juvenile  libraries,  exist  in  great  num- 
bers, for  the  use  of  the  young ;  and  a  public  news-room,  for  blending  literature  with 
commerce,  and  with  mental  recreation,  is  to  be  found  even  in  many  a  village,  and  in  almost 
everything  which  can  fairly  be  called  a  town. 

The  book-trade  of  Scotland,  with  very  few  exceptions,  is  confined  to  Edinburgh  and  Glas- 
gow, so  that  sufficient  notice  of  it  is  contained  in  our  articles  on  these  two  cities.  The  num- 
ber of  stamps  issued  to  newspapers  in  Scotland,  in  the  year  ending  September,  1836,  was 
2,654,438;  in  the  year  ending  5th  January  1839,  4,228,370;  and  in  the  year  ending 
31st  December,  1852,  6,656,922  at  a  penny  and  229,197  at  a  halfpenny.  The  amount  from 
newspaper  stamps,  in  1861,  was  ^£18,1 12  ;  in  1865,  .£15,574.  In  1866,  23  newspapers  were 
published  in  Glasgow,  15  in  Edinburgh,  7  in  Aberdeen,  6  in  Dundee;  4  each  in  Paisley, 
Perth,  and  Stirling ;  3  each  in  Ayr,  Cupar-Fife,  Dumfries,  Elgin,  Falkirk,  Greenock,  Inver- 
ness, and  Leith  ;  2  each  in  Alloa,  Arbroath,  Ardrossan  or  Saltcoats,  Crieff,  Dumbarton, 
Kelso,  Kirkcaldy,  Kirkwall,  Lockerby,  Montrose,  Peterhead,  Rothesay,  St.  Andrews,  Stran- 
raer, and  Wick  ;  and  1  each  in  Airdrie,  Annan,  Anstruther,  Banff,  Blairgowrie,  Brechin, 
Campbelton,  Castle-Douglas,  Dalkeith,  Dunfermline,  Forres,  Fraserburgh,  Galashiels,  Had- 
dington, Hamilton,  Hawick,  Huntly,  Invergordon,  Jedburgh,  Kilmarnock,  Kinross,  Kirkcud- 
bright, Langholm,  Linlithgow,  Moffat,  Nairn,  Peebles,  Portobello,  Portsoy,  Selkirk,  and 
Stonehaven.  Fourteen  were  published  daily,  3  thrice  a- week,  9  twice  a-week,  116  weekly, 
2  fortnightly,  and  4  monthly. 

RELIGION. 

The  Established  church  of  Scotland  is  strictly  presbyterian.  Each  parish  is  governed  by  a 
kirk- session,  consisting  of  the  minister  and  several  lay-elders.  A  number  of  parishes,  varying 
from  3  to  39,  send  each  its  minister  and  a  ruling  elder  to  form  a  presbytery,  and  are,  on  a 
common  footing,  under  its  authority.  Several  presbyteries  contribute  or  amass  all  their  mem- 
bers to  form  a  synod,  and  are  individually  subject  to  its  review  or  revision  of  their  proceed- 
ings. All  the  presbyteries,  in  concert  with  the  royal  burghs,  the  four  universities,  and  the 
Crown,  elect  representatives,  who  jointly  constitute  the  General  Assembly.  This  is  the 
supreme  court ;  and  will  be  found  noticed  in  our  article  on  Edinburgh.  The  Synods,  16  in 
number,  are  exceedingly  dissimilar  in  the  extent  of  their  territory,  and  the  amount  of  their 
population ;  and  the  presbyteries,  84  in  number,  have  also  a  very  various  extent,  and  are 
distributed  among  the  synods  in  groups  of  from  3  to  8. 

The  number  of  parishes  strictly  political,  whose  aggregate  limits  comprise  the  whole  king- 
dom, and  whose  ministers  derive  their  income  either  from  teinds  or  from  some  tantamount 
provision,  is  925.  But  21  of  these  are  collegiate  charges,  each  having  two  ministers;  and 
several  also  have  each  two  churches.     There  are  likewise  in  connexion  with  the  Establishment, 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 


in  the  Highlands  and  Islands,  42  places  of  worship,  which  originated  in  a  procedure  of  the 
Government  in  1823  for  Scottish  church-extension,  and  are  called  government  or  parlia- 
mentary churches, — in  the  Lowlands,  about  1!J8  places  of  worship,  which  originated  at  various 
times  and  in  various  ways,  in  the  enterprise  of  individuals,  congregations,  or  societies,  and  ex- 
cept in  cases  which  we  shall  immediately  specify,  are  called  chapels-of-ease, — and  in  the 
Highlands,  in  the  Islands,  or  in  parts  of  the  Lowlands  contiguous  to  the  Highlands,  41  places 
of  worship,  which  originated  in  efforts  of  a  missionary  character,  and  are  called  missions  of  the 
Committee  of  the  General  Assembly  for  managing  the  Royal  Bounty.  By  an  act  of  parliament 
passed  in  1844,  any  non-parochial  place  of  worship  connected  with  the  Establishment,  on 
security  of  sufficient  endowment  for  the  stipend  of  its  minister,  and  with  the  consent  of  a 
majority  of  the  heritors  affected  by  it,  may  be  erected  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  into  a  quoad 
sacra  parish  church,  having  the  same  constitution  and  status,  in  government  by  kirk-session, 
in  rule  over  a  specified  territory  around  it,  and  in  representation  in  the  superior  courts,  as  a 
strictly  political  or  quoad  civilia  parish  church  ;  and  in  virtue  of  that  act,  101  of  the  parlia- 
mentary, mission,  and  chapel  churches  were,  prior  to  May  18C5,  made  quoad  sacra  parochial. 
The  total  number  of  places  of  worship  connected  with  the  Establishment  in  1866,  was  214  ; 
and  132  of  them  still  ranked  as  chapels  of  ease. 

The  main  support  of  the  quoad  civilia  parish  ministers  is  derived  from  tithes,  called  in 
Scotland  teinds.  The  amount  for  each  minister  is  assigned  in  chalders  of  grain ;  so  that  its 
money-value  is  variable;  but  this  is  determined  each  year  by  the  average-prices  of  the  pre- 
vious year's  grain  crops  in  the  county,  officially  struck  by  the  sheriff  with  the  help  of  a  jury, 
and  called  the  fiars.  Scottish  teinds  are  all  predial,  and  are  divided  into  parsonage  or  the 
greater  teinds,  consisting  of  the  tithe  of  victual  or  grain,  and  vicarage  or  the  lesser  teinds, 
consisting  of  the  tithe  of  grass,  flax,  hemp,  butter,  cattle,  eggs,  and  some  other  articles.  The 
tithes  of  fish  are,  in  a  few  places,  exigible ;  but,  along  with  all  the  vicarage  teinds,  they  are 
very  inconsiderable.  The  parsonage  teinds  are  held  by  the  Crown,  by  universities,  by  pious 
foundations,  by  lay  titulars,  or  by  the  proprietors  of  the  lands  from  which  they  are  due;  and, 
with  the  limitation  that  those  of  one  parish  cannot,  to  any  amount,  be  transferred  to  another 
parish,  they  are,  in  all  cases,  exigible  as  payment  of  the  stipends  which  have  been  provided 
by  law,  or  which  may,  in  future,  be  awarded  by  the  Court  of  Teinds.  In  1838,  those  which 
belonged  to  the  Crown  amounted  in  value  to  £38,051  0s.  4d.  formerly  belonging  to  the 
bishops,  £5,323  3s.  lid.  formerly  belonging  to  the  chapel  royal,  and  £2,523  5s.  lOd.  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  abbacy  of  Dunfermline, — in  all,  £45,897  10s.  Id.  Of  this  sum, 
£30,155  17s.  8d.  was  appropriated  to  ministers'  stipends.  Of  the  unappropriated  amount, 
the  free  yearly  surplus,  after  necessary  deductions,  was  only  £10,182  4s.  8d.,  and  the  actual 
receipt,  in  consequence  of  mismanagement,  was  a  pitiful  trifle.  Teinds  belonging  to  other 
parties  than  the  Crown,  amounted  to  £281,384  14s.  Of  this  sum,  £146,942  was  appro- 
priated to  ministers'  stipends,  leaving  £138,186  17s.  6d.  unappropriated.  Any  minister  in 
whose  parish  there  are  unappropriated  teinds  is  entitled,  after  an  interval  of  twenty  years 
from  the  date  of  the  last  augmentation  of  stipend  out  of  them,  to  apply  to  the  Court  of 
Teinds  for  another  augmentation.  From  1838  till  1851,  applications  for  augmentation 
were  made  from  141  parishes,  and  augmentations  to  the  aggregate  amount  of  £4,571  were 
granted. 

In  872  parishes,  payment  of  the  stipends  is  made  from  the  teinds  ;  in  each  of  196  of  these, 
the  teinds  are  less  in  value  than  £158  6s.  8d. ;  and  in  each  of  about  220,  while  amounting  to 
£158  6s.  8d.  and  upwards,  they  are  so  low  as  to  have  been  all  appropriated.  In  those  whose 
teinds  are  less  in  value  than  £158  6s.  8d.,  the  stipend  is  raised  to  that  amount  or  upwards, 
by  payment  from  the  exchequer.  In  quoad  civilia  burgh  parishes,  stipend  is  for  the  most 
part  paid  from  the  burgh  funds ;  and  in  Edinburgh  and  a  few  other  towns,  it  is  paid  from 
funds  specially  levied  under  act  of  parliament.  In  the  case  of  the  parliamentary  churches, 
whether  parochial  or  not,  the  stipend  is  a  fixed  allowance  for  each  of  £120  from  the  ex- 
chequer ;  and  in  the  case  of  the  chapels-of-ease,  it  is  paid  chiefly  from  seat-rents,  and,  in 
some  instances,  partly  from  the  church-door  collections.  Except  in  a  few  peculiar  cases,  the 
ministers  of  quoad  civilia  parishes,  either  altogether  or  partly  landward,  are  entitled  to  manses 
and  glebes ;  and,  in  a  few  instances,  they  receive  a  money  allowance  in  lieu  of  one  or  both. 
In  parishes  which,  while  the  teinds  are  low,  confer  no  right  to  either  manse  or  glebe,  an 
allowance  is  made  from  the  exchequer,  to  raise  the  stipend  to  £200 ;  and  in  those  which,  in 
the  circumstances,  confer  a  right  only  to  a  manse,  or  to  a  glebe,  but  not  to  both,  an  allow- 
ance from  the  same  source  makes  the  stipend  £180.     Ministers  of  the  parliamentary  churche« 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 


are  entitled  by  law  each  to  a  house  and  half-an-acre  of  garden  ground  ;  and,  in  the  majority 
of  instances,  they  have  been  provided  by  the  heritors  with  glebes.  In  numerous  parishes 
the  ministers  have  rights  of  grazing,  or  cutting  turf  and  peats,  and  several  other  privileges  of 
aggregately  little  value.  In  quoad  civilia  country  parishes,  the  area  of  the  churches  belongs 
to  the  heritors,  and  is  generally  divided  by  them  among  the  tenants  and  cottagers  on  their 
estates  ;  and  when  a  surplus,  or  disposable  number,  of  the  seats  is  let,  the  proceeds  are,  in 
some  instances,  appropriated  by  the  heritors  for  their  private  use,  and,  in  others,  given  to  the 
poor.  In  quoad  civilia  burgh  parishes,  seat-rents  are,  in  general,  exacted  for  all,  or  nearly 
all,  the  pews  ;  and  are  either  employed  for  stipend,  or  drawn  as  common  burgh  revenue.  In 
the  parliamentary  churches,  seat-rents  were  originally  designed  to  be  generally  exigible,  and 
to  be  applied  in  maintaining  the  repair  of  the  churches  and  manses  ;  but  they  are,  in  every 
case,  collected  with  difficulty,  and,  in  some  instances,  have  been  entirely  abandoned.  The 
aggregate  amount  of  the  stipends  of  the  ministers  of  the  Establishment,  exclusive  of  assist- 
ants and  missionaries,  on  an  average  of  7  years  preceding  1836,  was,  from  parsonage  teinds, 
£179,393  10s.  3d., — from  vicarage  teinds,  so  far  as  thev  were  paid  in  money,  or  had  been 
valued,  £712  19s.  8d.,— and  from  other  sources,  £51,345  5s.  0d.,— in  all,  £231,451  4s.  lid. 
The  aggregate  annual  value  of  glebes,  exclusive  of  a  few  not  valued,  was  £19,168  15s.  3d. 
The  income  of  the  church,  from  voluntary  contributions,  during  the  year  ending  15th  April, 
1862,  for  schools,  missions,  and  other  schemes,  was  £50,202  14s.  5d. 

The  Free  church  of  Scotland  disputes  with  the  Established  church  the  palm  of  numbers 
and  of  influence,  and  even  claims  to  be  the  true  historical  national  church.  It  was  constituted 
in  May,  1843.  Upwards  of  500  ministers,  a  considerable  number  of  preachers  and  of  theo- 
logical students,  and  a  vast  body  of  all  classes  of  the  people,  at  that  time  left  the  Establish- 
ment and  formed  the  Free  church.  The  main  cause  of  the  disruption  is  briefly  stated  in  our 
article  on  Auchterarder.  The  constitution  and  government  of  the  Free  church  are  in  all 
respects  the  same  as  those  of  the  Established  church,  excepting  onty,  or  at  least  chiefly,  the 
absence  of  patronage,  the  want  of  state  connexion,  and  the  machinery  of  finance.  Even  the 
distribution  and  the  very  nomenclature  of  the  synods,  the  presbyteries,  and  the  congregations, 
in  as  far  as  circumstances  could  be  made  to  admit,  are  the  same  as  in  the  Establishment. 
The  number  of  synods  at  the  date  of  the  General  Assembly  in  1865  was  16  ;  of  presbyteries, 
71;  of  organized  congregations,  833;  and  of  preaching  stations,  71.  The  number  of 
places  of  worship  at  the  date  of  the  census  in  1851  was  889.  A  guaranteed  stipend  is  paid, 
by  equal  dividend  of  the  yearly  proceeds  of  what  is  termed  the  sustentation  fund,  to  each  of 
the  ministers  of  the  Free  church,  except  those  of  a  few  recent  or  peculiarly  situated  congre- 
gations, and  this  amounted  for  1864  to  £138.  But  a  further  sum  accrues  from  other  funds, 
and  raised  the  average  stipend  in  1864  to  £184  10s. ;  a  still  further  sum,  to  any  amount,  is 
paid  by  as  many  congregations  as  can  afford  to  give  it;  and  657  of  the  ministers  in  1864 
had  also  manses.  The  amount  raised  by  the  Free  church  in  the  year  ending  31st  March, 
1865,  for  the  sustentation  fund,  was  £118,083  9s.  lid.;  for  building  purposes,  £41,821 
13s.  6|d. ;  for  congregational  objects,  £113,338  12s.  lfd.  for  missions  and  education, 
£70,207  16s.  6d  ;  for  miscellaneous  purposes,  13,579  0s.  lOd  ;  altogether,  £357,030  12s.  ll±d. 

The  United  Presbyterian  church  is  next  in  bulk  to  the  Free  church.  It  comprises  the 
congregations  of  the  United  Secession  church  and  the  Eelief  church,  which  were  united  in  1846, 
and  which,  previous  to  the  formation  of  the  Free  church,  were  the  two  largest  dissenting 
bodies  in  Scotland.  Its  government  is  strictly  presbyterian ;  but  it  has  only  one  synod,  and 
the  representation  there  is  the  same  as  in  its  presbyteries,  consisting  of  the  minister  or  minis- 
ters and  one  lay-elder  from  each  congregation.  There  belonged  in  1865  to  this  church  31 
presbyteries  and  590  organized  congregations  ;  but  the  presbyteries  vary  in  size  from  the  in- 
clusion of  only  7  congregations  to  the  inclusion  of  so  many  as  74 ;  and  five  entire  presby- 
teries, portions  of  two  others,  comprising  altogether  103  congregations,  are  out  of  Scotland. 
The  total  of  United  Presbyterian  regular  congregations  in  Scotland,  therefore,  is  487  ;  but 
many  of  these  are  large ;  and  there  are  some  mission  churches  and  some  preaching  stations. 
The  total  number  of  United  Presbyterian  places  of  worship  in  Scotland  in  1851  was  465. 
The  disbursements  for  all  congregational  purposes  are  managed  on  the  voluntary  principle, 
and  the  aggregate  income  for  them,  including  extraordinary  as  well  as  ordinary,  amounted  in 
1858  to  £129^079  ;  in  1864  to  £178,858.  Ministers'  stipends,  in  the  larger  charges,  range 
from  £300  to  £700  ;  in  the  medium  charges,  range  from  £120  to  £300  ;  and  in  the  smaller 
charges,  receive  a  supplement  from  a  central  fund,  included  among  the  benevolent  schemes, 
and  aiming  to  raise  the  minimum  to  £120.    The  sums  contributed  in  the  United  Presbyterian 


church  during  the  year  ending  31st  December,  1864,  for  missionary  objects  and  for  other 
ultra-congregational  purposes,  amounted  to  £50,690  13s.  lid. 

The  Reformed  Presbyterian  church  comprises  6  presbyteries  and  45  congregations — one 
of  the  latter  in  England.  The  Reformed  Presbyterian  church  in  Scotland  comprises  2  pres- 
byteries and  1 1  congregations — all  Scotch.  The  Synod  of  United  Original  Seceders  com- 
prises 4  presbyteries  and  27  congregations — 2  of  the  latter  in  Ireland  ;  but  in  1851  it  had  in 
Scotland  36  places  of  worship,  a  number  of  which  afterwards  became  connected  with  the 
Free  church.  The  Scottish  Episcopal  Church  is  distributed  into  7  dioceses,  and  comprises 
at  present  163  congregations.  There  are  likewise  in  Scotland  8  English  Episcopalian  con- 
gregations. The  Independents  in  connexion  with  the  Congregational  Union  of  Scotland 
have  at  present  in  Scotland  101  congregations;  the  Evangelical  Union  and  affiliated  churches 
53;  the  various  bodies  of  Baptists,  about  78  ;  and  theWesleyan  Methodists,  about  34.  But  many 
of  all  these  classes  of  congregations,  Independent,  Union,  Baptist,  and  Methodist,  are  very 
small.  There  are  likewise  about  110  other  congregations,  either  Protestant  or  at  least  not 
Roman  Catholic,  of  very  diversified  name  and  character,  rarely  more  than  5  or  6  of  them 
grouped  into  a  denomination,  and  so  many  as  about  10  or  12  standing  alone;  and  what  all 
these  are  may  be  proximately  seen  from  the  statistical  table,  which  we  subjoin  of  the  Census 
of  1851  ;  but  nota  few  of  them,  besides  being  very  small,  are  fluctuating  and  ephemeral.  The 
Roman  Catholic  body  in  Scotland  is  distributed  into  three  districts  or  quasi-dioceses,  and 
comprises  at  present  128  places  of  worship  and  182  priests. 

The  following  table  shows  the  total  church-accommodation  and  church-attendance  in  Scot- 
land, as  returned  to  the  Census  officers  in  1851,  including  an  estimate  for  returns  defective 
and  for  others  known  to  be  missing ;  — 


Number  of  Places  open  for  Worship  on  Sunday, 


Total 

lumber  of 

March  30,  1851 

Number  of  attendants  a. 

Places 

of  worship 

and  Number  of  Sittings  thus 

made  available. 

public  worship  on  Sunday 

and  Sittings. 

March  30th,  IS 

5j 

Keligious  Denominations. 

Places  ope) 

Sittings. 

Places. 

Sittings. 

Morn- 

After- Even- 

Morn- 

After- 

Even- 

Morn- 

After- 

Even- 

ing. 

noon. 

ing. 

ing. 

noon. 

ing 

ing. 

noon. 

ing. 

Protestant  Churches: 

Presbyterian — 

Established  Church, 

1,183 

787,088 

1,022 

52S 

98 

713,567 

398,195 

70,226 

351,454 

184.192 

30,763 

Keformed  Presbyterian  Cli., 

39 

10,969 

35 

26 

7 

15.055 

11,465 

2,874 

8,739 

7,460 

2.180 

Original  Secession  Cliurcli, 

31! 

10,424 

35 

26 

4 

15,781 

12,794 

3,093 

6.562 

5,724 

1,629 

Relief  Church, 

2 

1.020 

2 

2 

2 

1,020 

1.020 

1,020 

220 

250 

275 

United  Presbyterian  Church, 

465 

288,100 

436 

341 

90 

273.554 

227.7SI 

47,374 

159.191 

146,411 

30.S10 

Free  Church, 

S89 

495,335 

741 

467 

18S 

43S.363 

315,9S5 

116,669 

292,308 

198.5S3 

64,811 

F^iscopal  Church, 

134 

40,022 

116 

S3 

29 

35,769 

27.4S4 

11,458 

26.966 

11,578 

5,360 

Independents, 

192 

76,342 

169 

122 

90 

70.S51 

59.S84 

34,915 

26,392 

24,866 

17,273 

Baptists, 

119 

26.0S6 

9S 

67 

33 

24.330 

16,712 

9,980 

9,208 

7,735 

4,015 

Society  of  Friends, 

7 

2,152 

7 

5 

2,153 

2,075 

196 

142 

Unitarians, 

5 

2,437 

5 

3 

3 

2,438 

1,100 

2,400 

863 

130 

855 

Moravians, 

1 

200 

1 

1 

200 

200 

16 

55 

Wesleyan  Methodists- 

Original  Connexion, 

70 

19,951 

5S 

25 

53 

19.918 

7.322 

17,107 

8.409 

2.669 

8,610 

Primitive  Methodists, 

10 

1,890 

5 

5 

9 

1,250 

1.220 

1.560 

327 

404 

715 

Independent  Methodists, 

1 

600 

1 

1 

1 

600 

600 

600 

190 

150 

ISO 

Wesleyan  Reformers, 

1 

1 

1 

11 

11 

Glassites  or  Sandemanians, 

6 

1.06S 

6 

6 

1 

890 

890 

260 

429 

554 

100 

New  Church, 

5 

710 

4 

3 

2 

630 

310 

400 

211 

67 

120 

t'ampbellitcs, 

1 

SO 

1 

1 

SO 

SO 

11 

14 

Evangelical  Union, 

28 

10,319 

26 

IS 

17 

10,589 

7,770 

5,239 

3.895 

4,504 

2,171 

Isolated  Congregations- 

Various, 

9 

2.175 

6 

2 

7 

2,000 

1.488 

919 

99 

522 

Common, 

2 

360 

Unsectarian, 

1 

320 

1 

1 

320 

320 

200 

220 

City  Mission, 

7 

1.365 

3 

1 

6 

990 

1,562 

70 

40 

686 

Christians, 

7 

1.131 

7 

1 

3 

1,131 

725 

616 

417 

236 

280 

Christian  Disciples. 

15 

2,471 

14 

10 

4 

2,375 

1,713 

647 

539 

530 

201 

Christian  Reformation, 

1 

50 

1 

50 

11 

Reformed  Christians, 

1 

1 

1 

1 

8 

8 

8 

Free  Christian  Brethren. 

1 

340 

1 

1 

340 

3(0 

ISO 

261 

Primitive  Christians, 

2 

210 

o 

2 

210 

210 

57 

74 

Protestants. 

4 

1.210 

2 

o 

4 

760 

700 

1.210 

230 

400 

935 

Reformation. 

1 

250 

1 

1 

250 

250 

10 

18 

Reformed  Protestants, 

1 

725 

1 

1 

725 

725 

130 

105 

Separatists, 

1 

1 

11 

Christian  Chartists, 

1 

220 

1 

1 

220 

520 

100 

80 

Denomination  not  stated, 

6 

495 

2 

6 

100 

495 

70 

316 

Other  Churches: 

Roman  Catholics. 

117 

52.766 

101 

38 

26 

48.771 

22,377 

15,439 

43.87S 

21,032 

14,813 

Catholic  and  Apostolic  Church 

3 

675 

3 

3 

1 

675 

675 

300 

272 

126 

190 

Latter-day  Saints  or  Mormons, 

20 

3,182 

IS 

16 

12 

3.177 

2.302 

2,474 

1,304 

1,225 

878 

Jews, 

1 

67 

1 

1 

67 

67 

28 

7 

Total. 

3.395 

1,834,805 

2,933 

1,816 

701 

1,689,049 

1,122,729 

350,396 

943,951 

619,863 

188,874 

I  INTRODUCTION. 


A  satisfactory  outline  of  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scotland  would  occupy  twenty  or  fifty 
times  more  space  than  we  can  spare.  Its  greatest  elements  would  be  critical  remark  on  the 
date  of  the  introduction  of  Christianity  to  Scotland ;  a  view — partly  given  in  our  article  on 
Icolmkill — of  the  character,  discipline,  and  history  of  the  Culdees ;  an  examination  of  the  rise 
and  expansion  of  diocesan  episcopacy ;  an  exhibition  of  the  inroads,  methods  of  conquest, 
early  condition,  successive  development,  history,  institutions,  and  corruptions  of  Romanism ; 
a  careful  tracery  of  the  multitudinous  events  of  the  Reformation,  and  of  the  struggles  which 
presbyterianism  maintained  against  popery,  and  against  protestant  prelacy,  till  the  Revolution  ; 
and  a  rapid  sketch  of  the  rise  and  early  history  of  each  of  the  Scottish  dissenting  sects.  Much 
of  the  most  interesting  parts  of  each  of  these  elements,  excepting  the  first,  will  be  found 
interspersed  with  the  body  of  our  work  ;  and,  wherever  it  occurs,  will  be  clearly  understood 
without  the  aid  of  connecting  links  of  narrative.  Very  frequently,  however,  in  connexion 
with  the  monastic  class  of  the  Romish  institutions,  allusions  and  names  occur  which,  as  the 
institutions  were  in  some  instances  peculiar  to  Scotland,  will  not  be  intelligible  except  with 
the  aid  of  some  explanatory  statements. 

The  conventual  orders,  or  different  bodies  of  the  regular  clergy  of  the  Romish  church  in 
Scotland,  were  very  various,  and  were  early  introduced.  The  friars,  while  they  lived  in  con- 
vents, were  professedly  strolling  mendicants ;  and,  in  consequence  of  their  astutely  watching 
every  opportunity  of  visiting  the  sick  in  their  clerical  character,  and  sedulously  improving  it, 
in  their  mendicant  capacity,  for  drawing  largesses  and  bequests  from  the  wealthy,  they 
amassed  an  incredible  amount  of  property,  and  eventually  made  themselves  the  envy  of  the 
nobility,  who  could  not  cope  with  them  in  opulence  and  influence, — of  the  secular  or  paro- 
chial clergy,  who  were  ostensibly  provided  for,  and  saw  the  friars  superseding  them, — and  of 
the  monks,  or  second  great  class  of  the  conventual  orders,  who  were  forbidden,  by  most  of 
their  rules,  to  go  out  of  their  monasteries,  and  could  receive  only  such  donations  as  excessive 
fanatics  carried  to  their  cells.  Yet  all  the  other  great  classes— which  were  canons-regular, 
monks,  nuns,  and  canons-secular, — made  acquisitions  of  property  which  were  exceedingly  and 
even  monstrously  great,  in  their  circumstances,  and  which  appeared  moderate  only  when 
compared  with  those  of  the  friars. 

The  canons-regular  of  St.  Augustine  had  28  monasteries  in  Scotland,  and  were  first  estab- 
lished at  Scone,  in  the  year  1114,  by  Atewalpus,  prior  of  St.  Oswald  of  Hostel,  in  Yorkshire, 
and  introduced  at  the  desire  of  Alexander  I. — The  canons-regular  of  St.  Anthony  wore 
neither  an  almuce  nor  a  rochet,  both  of  which  were  used  by  the  other  canons-regular,  and 
they  called  their  houses  hospitals,  and  their  governors  preceptors ;  but  they  had  in  Scotland 
only  one  monastery,  noticed  in  our  article  on  Leith. — The  red  friars  pretended  to  be  canons- 
regular,  but  were  denied  the  title  by  many  of  their  adversaries ;  and  they  variously  bore  the 
names  of  Mathurines,  from  their  house  at  Paris,  which  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mathurine,  of 
Trinity  friars,  and  of  friars 'De  Redemptione  Captivorum,' from  their  professing  to  redeem 
Christian  captives  from  the  Turks.  Their  houses  were  called  hospitals  or  ministries,  and  their 
superiors  'ministri;'  their  mode  of  living  was  similar  to  that  of  the  canons  of  St.  Victor  at 
Paris  ;  their  habit  was  white,  with  a  red  and  blue  cross  patee  upon  their  scapular  ;  and  one-third 
of  their  revenue  was  expended  in  ransoming  captives.  They  were  established  by  St.  John  of 
Malta,  and  Felix  de  Valois ;  their  first  Scottish  foundation  was  erected  in  Aberdeen,  by 
William  the  Lion  ;  and  they  had  in  Scotland  6  monasteries  in  1209,  and  13  at  the  Reforma- 
tion.— The  Premonstratenses  had  their  name  from  the  principal  monastery,  Premonstratum, 
in  the  diocese  of  Laon  in  France  ;  and  were  also  called  Candidus  Ordo,  because  their  garb 
was  entirely  white.  They  followed  the  rule  of  St.  Augustine,  a  copy  of  which  they  fabled  to 
have  been  delivered  to  them  in  golden  letters  by  himself ;  and  were  founded  by  St.  Norbert, 
an  archbishop  of  Magdeburg,  who  procured  for  himself,  and  his  successors  in  the  see,  the  title 
of  primate  of  Germany.     Their  monasteries  in  Scotland  were  six. 

The  Benedictines,  or  Black  monks,  had  their  names  respectively  from  that  of  their  founder, 
and  from  the  colour  of  their  habit.  St.  Benedict,  or  Bennet,  was  born  at  Nirsi,  a  town  of 
Italy,  about  the  year  480,  and  was  the  first  who  brought  monachism  into  estimation  in  the 
west.  Five  orders  who  followed  his  rule  liad  monasteries  in  Scotland. — The  Black  monks  of 
Fleury  had  3  Scottish  monasteries ;  and  took  their  name  and  origin  from  the  abbacy  of 
Fleury  la  Riviere,  on  the  river  Loire,  in  France. — The  Tyronenses,  the  second  order  of 
Benedictines,  had  6  Scottish  monasteries  ;  and  took  their  name  from  their  first  abbey,  Tyro- 
nium,  or  Tyron,  in  the  diocese  of  Chartres  in  France,  where  they  were  settled  in  1109  under 
the  auspices  of  Bstrou,  Earl  of  Perche  and  Montagne. — The  Cluniacences,  the  third  order  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


li 


Benedictines,  had  4  monasteries  in  Scotland,  and  originated  with  Berno,  who  began  to  reform 
the  Benedictines,  or  to  frame  some  new  constitutions,  about  the  year  940,  and  who  built  a  new 
abbey  near  Cluny,  or  Cluniacum,  in  Burgundy,  4  leagues  from  Macon. — The  Cistertians,  or 
Bernardines,  the  fourth  order  of  Benedictines,  had  their  names  respectively  from  their  first 
house  and  chief  monastery  at  Cistertium,  in  Burgundy,  and  from  St.  Bernard,  one  of  their  earli- 
est chief  abbots,  whose  zeal  succeeded  in  founding  upwards  of  160  monasteries.  They  originated 
in  1098,  with  Robert,  abbot  of  Molesme,  in  the  diocese  of  Langres  in  France  ;  and  were  called 
White  monks  in  contradistinction  to  the  other  orders  of  Benedictines,  and  in  consequence  of 
retaining  onlv  the  black  cowl  and  scapular  of  St.  Bennet,  and  having  all  the  rest  of  their 
habit  white.  Of  thirty  provinces  into  which  they  were  divided,  Scotland  was  one,  and  it  con- 
tained 13  of  their  monasteries. — The  monks  of  Vallis-caulium,  Vallis-olerum,  or  Valdes-cheux, 
were  established  in  1193,  by  Virard,  at  the  place  which  gave  them  name,  in  the  diocese  of 
Langres,  between  Dijon  and  Autun ;  they  were  a  professed  reform  of  the  Cistertians,  and 
very  austere;  and  they  were  introduced  to  Scotland,  in  1230,  by  Malvoisin,  bishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  had  here  3  monasteries. 

The  Carthusian  monks  were  established,  in  1086,  by  Bruno,  a  doctor  of  Paris,  and  a  canon 
of  Rheims,  in  the  wild  mountains  of  Grenoble  in  France ;  they  originated  professedly  in 
miracle,  and  manifestly  in  excessive  superstition,  and  were  characterized  by  very  great  aus- 
terities;  they  were  introduced  to  England  in  1180,  but  they  had  in  Scotland  only  one 
monastery,  founded  near  Perth,  in  1429,  by  James  I.,  after  his  captivity  in  England. — The 
Gilbertines  were,  in  the  first  instance,  all  nuns ;  but  they  afterwards  had  accessions  from  the 
canons-regular,  who  were  domiciled  under  the  same  roofs  as  the  nuns,  but  in  separate  apart- 
ments. Gilbert,  their  founder,  was  born  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Conqueror,  and  was  the 
son  of  a  gentleman  of  Normandy,  and  lord  of  Sempringham  and  Tynrington  in  Lincolnshire ; 
and  he  is  said  to  have  spent  all  his  substance  and  patrimony  in  such  acts  of  charity  as  were 
dictated  by  his  diseased  religion,  and  particularly  in  converting  distressed  and  poor  young 
women  into  nuns  of  his  order.  The  nuns  were  bound  to  observe  constant  silence  in  the 
cloister ;  and  they  were  not  admitted  to  their  novitiate  till  they  were  15  years  of  age,  and 
could  not  be  professed  before  having  fully  on  their  memory  the  psalms,  hymns,  and  antiphona 
used  in  the  Romish  ritual.  Though  the  Gilbertines  had  21  houses  in  England,  they  had  only 
one  in  Scotland,  situated  on  the  river  Ayr,  founded  by  Walter  III.,  Lord  High-steward  of 
Scotland,  and  supplied  with  its  nuns  and  canons  from  Syxle  in  Yorkshire. 

The  Templars,  or  Red  friars,  were  an  order  of  religious  knights,  and  followed  the  rule  ot 
St.  Augustine,  and  the  constitution  of  the  canons-regular  of  Jerusalem.  They  were  estab- 
lished at  Jerusalem  in  1118,  by  Hugo  de  Paganis,  and  Gaufrigus  de  Sancto  Aldemaro;  they 
professed  to  defend  the  temple  and  city  of  Jerusalem,  to  entertain  Christian  strangers 
and  pilgrims,  and  to  protect  them  while  in  Palestine ;  and  they  received  from  Baldwin  II., 
king  of  Jerusalem,  a  residence  in  the  vicinity  of  the  temple,  or  its  site,  and  thence  had  their 
name  of  Templars.  To  a  white  habit  which,  in  every  particular,  distinguished  their  exterior, 
Pope  Eugenius  III.  added  a  red  cross  of  stuff  sewed  upon  their  cloaks  ;  and  from  this  they 
were  called  Red  friars.  They  had  enormous  possessions,  and  numbered,  throughout  Chris- 
tendom, upwards  of  9,000  houses.  In  Scotland  the}7  had  houses,  farms,  or  lands,  in  almost 
every  parish  ;  and,  in  particular,  they  possessed  very  many  buildings  in  Edinburgh  and  Leith, 
and  had  upwards  of  8  capital  mansions  in  the  country.  They  are  believed  to  have  been  in- 
troduced to  Scotland  by  David  I. ;  those  in  this  country  and  in  England  were  under  the 
government  of  one  general  prior ;  and  in  common  with  all  the  other  communities  of  their  order, 
they  were,  in  the  year  1312,  condemned  for  certain  great  crimes,  by  a  general  council  held 
at  Vienne  in  France,  and  were  formally  suppressed  by  Pope  Clement  V. 

The  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  closely  resembled  the  Templars  in  professed  charac- 
ter, and  were  a  sort  of  noble  military  monks.  Certain  merchants  of  the  city  of  Melphi,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Naples,  who  traded  to  Palestine,  built,  under  permission  of  the  Caliph  of  Egypt, 
a  monastery  and  a  church  for  the  reception  of  Christian  pilgrims,  and  paid  the  Caliph  tribute 
for  his  protection ;  and  they  subsequently  added  two  churches,  dedicated  respectively  to  the 
Virgin  Mary  and  Mary  Magdalene,  and  used  them  for  the  pompously  charitable  reception, 
the  one  of  women,  and  the  other  of  men.  When  Jerusalem  was  taken  by  Godfrey  of  Bouil- 
lon, Gerard  of  Martiques,  a  native  of  Province  in  France,  built,  in  1104,  a  still  larger  church, 
and  an  hospital  for  pilgrims  and  the  sick,  and  dedicated  them  to  St.  John.  The  soldier- 
monks  of  the  original  erections  were  put  in  possession  of  these  buildings,  and  took  from  them 
the  names  of  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  Knights-Hospitallers,  and  Johannites.    After 


lii  INTRODUCTION. 


being  expelled  from  Jerusalem  by  Saladin,  they  retired  to  the  fortress  of  Margat  in  Phenicia, 
and  subsequently  settled,  at  successive  epochs,  at  Acre  or  Ptolemais,  and  in  the  islands  of 
Cyprus,  Rhodes,  and  Malta ;  and  in  the  last  of  these  they  continued,  and  from  it  took  the 
name  of  the  Knights  of  Malta,  till  their  power  was  broken,  and  the  island  captured,  during 
the  last  European  war.  They  were  inveterate  and  sturdy  foemen  of  the  Turks,  and  figure 
largely  in  the  military  history  of  the  Ottoman  empire.  Their  members,  excepting  some 
illegitimate  sons  of  kings  and  princes,  were  all  gentlemen,  who  proved  by  charters,  or  other 
authentic  documents,  their  nobility  of  descent  by  both  father  and  mother,  for  four  genera- 
tions. They  took  the  three  ordinary  monastic  vows,  and  wore  a  black  habit,  with  a  cross  of 
gold,  which  had  eight  points.  Their  houses  were  called  preceptories,  and  the  principal  officers 
in  them  preceptors.  On  the  suppression  of  the  order  of  Templars,  the  Knights  of  St.  John 
got  many  of  their  Scottish  lands  and  tenements,  and,  in  consequence,  are  frequently  con- 
founded with  them  in  Scottish  history.  Their  chief  dwelling  in  Scotland  was  at  Torphichen 
in  Linlithgowshire.  When  buildings  belonging  to  them  were  feued  out  to  seculars,  they  used 
great  care  that  the  cross  of  their  order  should  constantly  surmount  the  houses,  in  evidence 
that  the  possessors  were  subject  to  them,  and  were  amenable  only  to  their  courts.  The 
same  practice  was  previously  observed  by  the  Templars ;  and  it  accounts  for  the  great 
number  of  crosses  which,  till  a  late  date,  might  have  been  seen,  and  which,  in  some  instances, 
still  exist,  on  the  tops  of  old  buildings  in  Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  Linlithgow. 

The  Dominicans,  or  Black  friars,  have,  for  six  centuries,  been  one  of  the  most  considerable 
of  the  Romish  orders  of  regular  clergy.  They  are  often  called  Preaching  friars,  from  the 
circumstance  of  their  having  longer  attended  to  preaching  than  any  of  the  other  orders. 
They  may  preach  anywhere  without  obtaining  the  permission  of  the  bishops ;  they  are  allowed 
to  confess  all  noblemen  and  ladies  without  the  consent  of  their  curates ;  and  they  everywhere 
administer  the  sacraments,  and  are  exempted  from  all  ecclesiastical  censures.  Their  habit 
is  a  white  gown  and  scapular.  Their  founder  was  St.  Dominic,  the  infamous  projector  or 
institutor  of  the  inquisition.  This  monster  devoted  himself  and  his  followers  to  what  he 
and  his  fellow-Romanists  called  the  conversion  of  heretics  ;  and  he  preached  and  conducted 
the  earliest  of  the  sanguinary  crusades  against  the  amiable  Waldenses.  The  order  was 
divided  into  45  provinces;  of  which  Scotland  was  the  18th,  and  contained  15  convents. 
Though  they  were  professedly  mendicants,  they  were  found,  at  the  breaking  up  of  their 
Scottish  communities,  to  have  amassed  in  this  country  a  shameful  amount  of  property. 

The  Franciscans,  or  Grey  friars,  also  professed  mendicants,  had  their  two  leading  names 
from  their  founder,  and  from  the  colour  of  their  habit;  and  affected  to  assume  the  title  of  Friars 
Minors  or  Minorites,  as  if  deeming  themselves  the  least  or  meanest  of  their  function.  Their 
founder  was  St.  Francis  of  Assize  in  Italy,  a  merchant,  and  a  consummately  frantic  fanatic, 
who  flourished  at  the  commencement  of  the  13th  century ;  and  their  superiors  were  called 
Custodes  or  Wardens.  They  were  divided  into  Conventuals  and  Observantines  ;  the  latter 
of  whom  were  a  reform,  in  1419,  by  Bernardine  of  Sienna,  and  had  their  name  from  profess- 
ing, to  observe  St.  Francis'  rule  more  strictly  than  the  Conventuals,  by  always  walking  bare- 
footed, and  not  wearing  any  linen.  The  Conventuals  were  introduced  to  Scotland  in  1219, 
and  had  8  convents  in  the  country.  The  Observantines  were  introduced  by  James  I.,  in  a 
colony  from  their  vicar-general  at  Cologne,  and  had  here  9  convents. — The  Carmelites,  or 
White  friars,  were  the  third  order  of  wandering  mendicants.  They  absurdly  pretend  to  trace 
up  their  origin  to  the  schools  of  the  prophets  in  the  age  of  Elijah  ;  and  they  have  their  second 
name  from  the  colour  of  their  outer  garment,  and  their  first  from  Mount  Carmel  in  Syria, 
which  abounds  in  dens,  caves,  and  other  sorts  of  hiding-holes,  and  was  a  favourite  retreat 
both  of  some  of  the  earliest  anchorites  under  the  Christian  dispensation,  and  of  numerous 
pilgrims  during  the  period  of  the  crusades.  St.  Louis,  king  of  France,  when  returning  from 
Palestine,  brought  some  of  the  Mount  Carmel  ascetics  to  Europe,  and  gave  them  an  abode  in 
the  outskirts  of  Paris.  The  Carmelites  were  divided  into  32  provinces,  of  which  Scotland 
was  the  13th ;  and  they  were  introduced  to  this  country  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  and 
had  here  9  convents. 

The  nuns  of  Scotland  were  few  compared  either  with  the  Scottish  male  regulars,  or  with 
their  own  proportionate  number  in  other  lands.  Those  who  followed  the  rule  of  Augustine 
had  only  two  convents  in  this  country,  the  one  of  Canonesses,  and  the  other  of  Dominican 
nuns.  The  Benedictine  or  Black  nuns  followed  the  rule  of  Benedict,  were  founded  by  his 
sister  St.  Scholastica,  and  had  in  Scotland  5  convents.  The  Bernardine  or  Cistertian  nuns 
likewise  followed  the  rule  of  St.  Benedict,  and  had  13  convents.     The  nuns  of  St.  Francis, 


INTRODUCTION.  liii 


or  Claressos,  were  founded  by  Clara,  a  lady  of  Assize  in  Italy,  who  received  from  St.  Francis 
himself  a  particular  modification  of  his  rule,  full  of  rigour  and  austerity  ;  and  they  had  in 
Scotland  only  two  houses. 

The  Secular  canons,  or  conventual  bodies  of  the  secular  clergy,  formed  communities  which 
were  called  Prsepositura;,  or  Collegiate  churches,  and  were  governed  by  a  dean  or  provost. 
Each  collegiate  church  was  instituted  for  performing  religious  service,  and  singing  masses  for 
the  souls  of  the  founder  and  patrons,  or  their  friends  ;  it  was  fitted  up  with  several  degrees 
or  stalls  which  the  officiates  occupied  for  an  orderly  or  systematic  singing  of  the  canonical 
hours ;  it  had  for  its  chapter  the  governing  dean  or  provost  and  the  other  canons,  who  bore 
the  name  of  prebendaries ;  and,  in  general,  it  was  erected  either  by  the  union  and  concen- 
tration in  it  of  several  parish  churches,  or  by  the  union  and  concentration  of  several  cha- 
plainries  instituted  under  one  roof.  The  number  of  Collegiate  churches  in  Scotland  was  33. 
— Hospitals,  for  receiving  strangers  and  travellers,  or  for  maintaining  the  poor  and  the  infirm, 
were  the  lowest  order  of  ecclesiastical  establishments,  and  had  the  accompaniment  of  a  church 
or  chapel.  Keith  gives  a  list  of  28  which  existed  in  Scotland  ;  but  says  he  is  convinced  the 
list  might  be  vastly  augmented. 

ANTIQUITIES. 

The  number  and  variety  of  Druidical  remains  in  Scotland  are  very  great ;  and  they  abound 
most  in  the  recesses  of  Perthshire  among  the  spurs  of  the  Grampians,  indicating  these  deep 
seclusions  to  have  been  the  principal  Scottish  seat  of  the  aboriginal  superstition.  Druidical 
altars  are  of  two  sorts, — flat  stones,  which  are  either  upright  or  recumbent, — and  cromlechs, 
which  consisted  each  of  several  stones  usually  placed  upon  their  respective  edges,  and  always 
supporting  a  large  broad  stone,  so  as  to  possess,  jointly  with  it,  a  rude  resemblance  to  a 
massive  modern  table ;  and  the  altars  of  both  sorts  are  numerous,  and,  for  the  most  part,  are 
connected  with  Druidical  circles,  or  other  Druidical  works, — though  the  cromlechs  occasion- 
ally appear  in  some  deep  solitude  without  any  accompaniment.  Druidical  cairns  differ  from 
the  better  known  sepulchral  cairns,  and  may  be  distinguished  from  them  by  their  connexion 
with  other  Druidical  works,  by  their  being  usually  fenced  round  the  base  with  a  circle  of 
stones,  by  their  being  approached  along  an  avenue  of  upright  stones,  and  by  their  having 
each  on  its  summit  a  large  flat  stone,  on  which  the  Druid  fires  were  lighted.  Rocking  stones, 
which  are  huge  blocks  so  poised  as  to  be  easily  moved,  or  made  to  oscillate,  and  which  excite 
the  wonder  of  the  vulgar,  and  have  provoked  controversies  among  the  learned,  are,  in  some 
instances,  supposed  to  be  natural  curiosities,  but  on  the  whole  are  generally  allowed — whether 
of  natural  or  of  artificial  origin — -to  have  been  made  the  tools  of  the  degenerate  Druidical 
priesthood,  for  imposing  on  the  savage  and  the  superstitious ;  and  though  not  numerous, 
they  occur  with  sufficient  frequency  to  occupy  a  commanding  place  among  the  country's 
earliest  antiquities.  Druidical  circles  have,  to  a  very  great  amount,  been  removed,  since  the 
epoch  of  georgical  improvement,  to  make  way  for  the  plough ;  yet  they  continue  to  exist  in 
such  wondrous  plenty,  and  such  great  variety,  as  to  render  continued  notices  of  them,  in  ac- 
counts of  parishes,  monotonous  and  tiresome. 

Sepulchral  remains  of  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Scotland,  though  they  have  to  an  enormous 
amount  been  swept  away  by  the  same  cause  which  has  thinned  the  Druidical  circles,  are  still 
very  numerously  traceable  in  almost  every  part  of  both  the  continent  and  the  islands,  and 
may  be  considered  under  the  several  distinctions  of  barrows,  cairns,  cistvaens,  and  urns, — the 
two  former  constituting  tumuli,  and  the  two  latter  their  most  remarkable  contents.  The 
tumuli,  in  most  instances,  are  circular  heaps,  resembling  flat  cones ;  and,  in  many  instances, 
are  oblong  ridges,  resembling  the  upturned  or  inverted  hull  of  a  ship.  Most  of  them  are  com- 
posed of  stones ;  many  of  a  mixture  of  stones  and  earth  ;  some  wholly  of  earth  ;  and  a  few 
wholly  or  chiefly  of  sand.  Cairns  and  barrows  are  mutually  distinguished  by  the  former 
being  of  stones  and  the  latter  of  earth;  and  both,  when  they  are  conical  and  covered  with 
green  sward,  are  vulgarly  called  hillocks.  The  tumuli  are  of  uniform  general  character  in  all 
parts  of  Scotland  and  in  England,  the  cairn  prevailing  in  the  northern  division  of  the  island, 
and  the  barrow  in  the  southern,  owing  simply,  as  would  seem,  to  the  respective  abundance 
on  the  surface  of  the  countries  of  lapidose  and  of  earthy  substances;  and,  in  the  very  numer- 
ous instances  in  which  they  have  been  opened  and  explored,  they  have  been  found  to  contain 
the  ashes,  the  hair,  or  the  bones,  of  human  bodies,  either  nakedly  interred,  or  carefully  shut 
up  in  cistvaens  and  urns.     The  cistvaen,  in  strict  accordance  with  the  meaning  of  the  word 


fiv  INTRODUCTION. 


in  the  British  language,  is  a  stone  chest ;  it  is  very  various  in  size,  and  even  diversified  in 
form ;  it  contains,  for  the  most  part,  ashes  and  bones,  and  occasionally  an  urn ;  and  it  verv 
generally,  among  both  the  vulgar  and  the  learned,  bears  the  name  of  a  stone-coffin.  Urns 
are  found  generally  in  tumuli  unenclosed  in  cistvaens,  but  occur  also  beneath  the  surface  of 
level  ground ;  they  are  composed  usually  of  pottery,  and  sometimes  of  stones ;  they  are  of 
different  shapes  and  sizes ;  and,  according  to  the  taste  of  the  times  or  the  ability  of  the 
parties  concerned  with  them,  are  variously  ornamented. — An  occasional  connexion,  dictated 
apparently  by  policy,  exists  between  the  sepulchral  tumuli  and  the  Druidical  circles ;  and  a 
connexion,  both  more  frequent  and  more  natural,  exists  between  these  tumuli  and  the  British 
strengths. 

Akin  to  the  simple  and  more  common  and  plenteous  sepulchral  tumuli,  are  some  large 
sepulchral  cairns,  which  denote  the  fields  of  ancient  conflicts.  Besides  being  of  comparatively 
large  bulk,  and  having  a  comparative  multiplicity  of  contents,  these  cairns  are  characterized 
by  the  vicinity  of  fragments  of  swords,  of  bows,  and  of  flint-pointed  arrows  ;  they  have,  on 
the  whole,  thrown  a  faint  light  on  the  remote  martial  history  of  Scotland  ;  and  by  the  plu- 
rality of  their  occurrences  among  the  bases  of  the  mountain-rampart  of  the  Highlands,  they 
have  contributed,  along  with  some  cognate  antiquities,  to  evoke  much  controversy  on  the 
questio  vexata  as  to  the  scene  of  the  celebrated  battle  of  the  Grampians.  Some  of  these 
cairns,  which  still  remain,  are  called  Cat-stanes ;  and  the  same  name — which  seems  plainly  to 
be  derived  from  the  British  Cad,  or  the  Scoto-Irish  Cath,  '  a  battle ' — is  applied,  in  various 
instances,  to  single  stones. — Numerous  stones  of  memorial,  or  rude  pillars,  apparently  very 
ancient,  and  raised  by  the  same  people  as  the  Cat-stanes,  exist  in  every  district,  and,  in  allu- 
sion to  their  upright  position,  are  traditionally  called  standing-stones ;  they  are  in  their 
natural  state,  without  the  mark  of  any  tool,  and,  of  course,  are  very  various  in  form ;  they 
frequently  appear  single,  and  frequently,  also,  in  groups  of  two,  three,  four,  and  even  a  greater 
number ;  and  in  general,  from  their  wanting  inscriptions  and  sculpturings,  they  have  failed  to 
transmit  the  events  which  they  were  reared  to  commemorate.  Another  class  of  standing- 
stones  are  of  a  later  date,  and  are  of  two  species, — the  one  triumphal,  and  set  up  to  commem 
orate  some  happy  national  event,  such  as  a  victory  over  the  Danes  ;  the  other  Bomishly  monu- 
mental, and  erected  with  the  double  design  of  noting  the  scene  of  a  disaster,  and  of  bespeaking 
the  prayers  of  passengers  for  the  souls  of  persons  who,  in  the  course  of  the  disaster,  were  slain 
or  otherwise  perished.  Both  kinds  have  sculptured  on  them  the  figure  of  a  cross,  with  vari- 
ous knots  of  grotesque  scroll-work,  vulgarly  denominated  Danish-Tangles ;  and,  in  some 
instances,  they  are  charged  with  a  kind  of  hieroglyphics. 

•British  strengths,  consisting  of  circular  and  oval  hill-forts,  and  other  safeguards,  are  sur- 
prisingly numerous.  Their  situation  in  reference  to  the  districts  they  command,  their  mutual 
or  relative  positions,  and  the  accommodations  attached  to  them,  all  indicate  that  they  were 
constructed  rather  for  the  purpose  of  protection  against  the  attacks  of  neighbouring  and  con- 
sanguineous tribes,  than  for  that  of  repelling  or  checking  an  invading  enemy.  They  occupy 
eminences  in  districts  which,  even  in  the  earliest  ages  of  Scottish  population,  must  have  been 
the  most  habitable  and  fructiferous ;  they  frequently  appear  in  compact  or  contiguous  groups 
of  three,  four,  and  even  a  larger  number ;  and  they  are  so  disposed  in  their  groupings,  that  a 
view  of  all  is  obtained  from  the  site  of  each,  and  that  a  larger  and  stronger  one  commands  the 
rest  from  the  centre,  and  seems  to  have  been  the  distinguished  post  of  the  chief.  The  larger 
strengths  were  in  many  instances  converted,  at  the  Roman  invasion,  into  Roman  posts ;  and 
the  groups  are  often  chequered  with  Roman  camps,  which  seem  to  have  been  constructed  in 
astute  perception  of  the  nature  of  the  ground,  with  the  evident  purpose  of  watching  and  over- 
awing them.  The  forts  are  exceedingly  various  in  area,  strength,  and  details  of  construction  ; 
but,  in  general,  they  consist  of  an  interior  central  building,  one,  two,  or  three  concentric 
ramparts,  and  one  or  two  exterior  ditches.  Two  ranges  of  small  forts,  each,  in  general, 
perched  on  the  summit  of  a  dome-like  hill,  or  conical  rising  ground,  extend  along  the  north 
side  of  Antoninus'  wall, — the  one  between  the  friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde,  and  the  other  along 
the  face  of  the  country  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Forth ;  both,  in  the  case  of  each  of  their 
forts,  bear  the  name  of  Keir,  evidently  a  corruption  of  the  British  Caer,  '  a  fort ; '  and  they 
appear,  from  local  and  comparative  circumstances,  as  well  as  from  an  intimation  by  Tacitus, 
to  have  been  the  only  Caledonian  posts  erected  with  the  design  of  opposing  the  Roman  pro- 
gress. The  ramparts  of  all  the  British  forts  were  composed  of  dry  stones  and  earth,  with- 
out any  appearance  of  mortar  or  cement ;  and  they  varied  in  outline,  from  the  circular 
or  oval,  to  the  wavingly  irregular,  according  to  the  figure  of  the  hills  whose  summits  they 


INTRODUCTION.  lv 


crowned.  Connected  with  some  of  the  forts,  were  outworks  on  the  declivity  of  the  hills 
below,  which  were  probably  designed  to  shelter  the  cattle  belonging  to  the  defenders  of 
the  fort. 

Subterranean  safeguards,  or  hiding-holes,  have  been  discovered  in  many  parts  of  Scotland, 
and  seem,  in  most  instances,  to  have  been  constructed,  or  improved  and  adopted,  by  the  pris- 
tine people  during  a  rude  age.  A  few  of  them  are  entirely  artificial ;  consisting  of  one,  two, 
or  three  apartments  of  various  dimensions,  but  generally  very  small ;  constructed  entirely 
underground  of  large  rude  stones,  without  any  cement ;  and  containing,  in  most  cases,  une- 
quivocal relics  of  having  been  human  abodes.  Natural  caves,  which  abound  on  the  rooky 
coasts,  and  among  the  cliffy  dells  and  ravines  of  Scotland,  have  very  numerously  been  im- 
proved by  artificial  means  into  places  of  great  strength  :  and,  in  some  instances,  they  are  of 
large  capacity,  and  retain  distinct  vestiges  of  enlargement,  or  modelling  within,  and  especially 
of  fortification  by  various  contrivances  without.  Other  caves,  chiefly  of  small  capacity,  and 
in  very  sequestered  situations,  are  replete  with  interest  as  the  known  or  reputed  hiding-holes 
of  the  patriotic  Scots  during  the  Baliol  usurpation,  and  especially  of  the  devoted  Covenanters 
during  the  Stuart  persecution. 

Scottish  antiquities  of  Roman  origin  are  so  well  known  and  understood,  and,  in  all  their 
great  instances,  are  so  fully  described  in  the  body  of  our  work,  that  they  require  no  particu- 
lar illustration.  Any  separate  and  consecutive  notice  of  them  which  could  throw  light  on 
their  interesting  features,  would  be  a  sketch — necessarily  too  expansive  for  our  available  space 
— of  the  history  and  the  scenes  of  Agricola's  campaigns,  and  of  the  actions  of  Lucius  Urbicus. 
The  chief  of  them  are  Antoninus'  wall,  separately  noticed  in  the  alphabetical  arrangement ; 
roads  or  causeways,  which  intersected  the  whole  territory  south  of  Antoninus'  wall  and  ran 
up  in  decreasing  ramifications  to  the  Mora)'  frith,  and  are  noticed  in  our  articles  on  counties 
and  districts ;  and  quadrangular  camps,  fortified  stations,  bridges,  and  innumerable  minor 
antiquities,  profusely  noticed  in  probably  two-thirds  of  all  the  considerable  articles  in  our 
work. — Pictish  antiquities  are  curious  rather  for  their  obscureness  and  singularity,  than  for 
either  their  number  or  their  imposing  character.  The  principal  are  uncemented  conical  towers, 
vulgarly  called  Piets'  houses,  and  vitrified  forts,  similar  in  form  to  the  hill-forts  of  the  Bri- 
tons. A  species  of  building,  attributed,  though  doubtfully,  to  the  Picts,  is  very  common  in 
Ireland,  but  exhibits  only  two  specimens  in  Scotland,  respectively  at  Abernethy  and  at  Brechin. 
This  is  a  tall,  slender,  cylindrical  tower,  coned  at  the  top,  very  curious  as  a  piece  of  architec- 
ture, but  the  subject  of  mazy  and  manifold  disputations  as  to  its  designed  use. 

Inaugural  stones  are  a  class  of  monuments  intimately  associated  with  the  most  distinguished 
archaeology  of  the  Scoto-Irish  and  the  Irish,  and  were  used  in  the  inauguration  of  the  chief- 
tains of  the  Irish  clans.  The  chief  Scottish  antiquity  of  this  class  is  the  famous  coronation- 
stone,  now  in  Westminster,  but  anciently  located  successively  at  Dunstaffhage  and  at  Scone, 
and  noticed  in  our  article  on  the  former  of  these  places.— Earthen  works,  additional  to  the 
barrows  of  the  Britons,  are  a  miscellaneous  class  of  antiquities,  and  of  various  date  and 
origin.  Small  circular  retrenchments  are  not  infrequent,  and  are  supposed  to  be  Danish  forts. 
Elongated,  flattened  mounds,  occur  in  a  few  instances,  bear  the  name  of  Bow-butts,  and  are 
believed  to  have  been  constructed  and  used  for  the  exercise  of  archery.  Moats,  or  large 
artificial  moundish  hillocks,  platformed  on  the  summit,  and  ascending  at  a  regular  gradient  on 
the  sides,  were  places  for  the  administration,  over  considerable  districts,  of  public  justice  ;  and 
court-hills,  not  very  dissimilar  to  them  in  appearance,  were  the  sites  of  the  baronial  courts 
previous  to  the  demolition  of  the  feudal  system.  Both  are  very  common  in  Scotland  ;  and 
sometimes,  or  even  very  generally — according  to  the  belief,  at  least,  of  local  antiquaries- — the 
characters  and  uses  of  the  two  are  concentrated  in  one  object, — the  same  mound  beinsr  both 
moat  and  court-hill.  "  These  moat  and  court-hills,"  says  Grose,  "  serve  to  explain  the 
use  of  those  high  mounts  still  remaining  near  our  ancient  castles,  which  were  probably 
judgment-seats,  but  have  been  mistaken  for  military  works,  a  sort  of  ancient  cavaliers,  raised 
to  command  the  moveable  towers,  so  commonly  used  for  the  attacks  of  fortresses.  I,  among 
others,  for  want  of  having  seen  and  considered  these  moat  and  court-hills,  was  led  to  adopt 
that  idea." 

The  ecclesiastical  antiquities  of  Scotland  consist  of  monasteries,  collegiate  churches,  and  a 
few  chapels,  parish  churches,  and  hospitals  ;  and  appear  all  to  be  of  not  higher  date  than  the 
12th  century.  The  religious  buildings  of  the  Culdees  seem,  for  a  considerable  time,  at  least, 
to  have  been  plain,  fragile,  and  of  very  primitive  workmanship  ;  and  even  toward  the  close  of 
the  Culdee  epoch,  they  probably  were,  in  no  instance,  of  a  kind  either  to  resist  the  influences 


M  -"  INTRODUCTION. 


of  time  by  their  durability,  or  to  woo  the  cares  of  the  conservator  by  their  architectural 
attractions.  Our  ecclesiastical  antiquities  are,  in  consequence,  all  Romish ;  and  considered 
as  works  of  art  and  magnificence,  they  are  by  no  means  inferior  in  point  of  execution  to  those 
of  England.  The  most  exquisite  specimens  are  the  abbeys  of  Melrose,  Kelso,  and  Jedburgh, 
and  the  church  of  Elgin  ;  specimens  of  great  beauty  are  the  abbeys  of  Dunfermline  and 
Paisley;  very  handsome  specimens  are  the  abbeys  of  Dundrennan  and  Newabbey  ;  the  grand- 
est specimens — those  which  best  combine  architecture  with  amplitude — are  the  abbeys  of 
Holyrood  and  Arbroath  ;  and  the  specimens  in  the  highest  state  of  repair  are  the  cathedral 
of  St.  Mungo  in  Glasgow,  the  church  of  St.  Magnus  in  Kirkwall,  and  the  church  of  St. 
Giles  in  Edinburgh.  Each  of  these,  as  well  as  of  every  other,  whether  extant  or  extinct, 
which  presents  in  landscape  or  in  history  any  feature  of  interest,  our  work  fully  notices  and 
describes  in  its  appropriate  place. 

The  ancient  border-houses,  fortalices,  and  castles  of  Scotland,  though  small,  seem  to  have 
been  very  numerous.  Major  says  there  were  two  in  every  league.  Most  of  them  are  re- 
markably similar  to  one  another ;  in  general  each  is  a  high  square  tower,  surmounting  a 
beetling  rock  or  other  abrupt  eminence;  and  many  of  them  overhanging  some  stream  or  the 
sea.  The  towers  are,  for  the  most  part,  extremely  strong,  often  from  13  to  15  feet  thick  in 
the  walls ;  and  they  rise  in  height  to  3  or  4  stories,  each  story  vaulted,  and  the  whole  covered 
with  a  vaulted  roof.  At  every  angle,  re-entering  as  well  as  salient,  is  a  turret,  supported 
like  the  guerites  at  the  salient  angles  of  modern  bastions  ;  at  each  end  of  the  tower,  adjoining 
the  roof,  is  commonly  a  triangular  gable,  the  sides  diminishing  by  a  series  of  steps  called 
crow  steps  ;  and  near  the  top  of  the  tower  usually  runs  a  cornice  of  brackets,  like  those  which 
support  machicollations.  At  the  bottom  of  most  of  the  towers  was  the  prison  or  pit,  a  deep, 
dark,  noisome  dungeon,  to  which  the  miserable  prisoners  were  let  down  by  ropes  ;  and  an 
iron  door  to  the  chief  entrance  to  the  tower  was  also  no  infrequent  means  of  security.  In 
some  instances,  a  tower  was  double, — two  being  built  together  at  right  angles  with  each  other, 
constituting  a  figure  somewhat  like  that  of  the  letter  L  or  T,  and  forming  a  kind  of  mutual 
defence  or  partial  flank.  As  luxury  and  security  increased,  both  these  towers,  and  the  single 
or  more  common  one,  were  enlarged  with  additional  buildings  for  lodgings,  frequently  sur- 
rounded by  walls,  and  in  some  instances,  as  in  those  of  Linlithgow-palace  and  Loudoun- 
castle,  eventually  made  the  mere  nucleus  of  modern,  magnificent,  princely  mansions.  The 
old  towers  were  often  the  abodes  of  an  almost  incredibly  large  number  of  inmates;  and  as 
they  were  sparingly  lighted  through  very  small  windows,  they  must  have  been  as  gloomy  as 
unwholesome.  When  any  of  them  were  taken  by  an  enemy,  they  were  usually  burned ;  but 
as  they  were  little  else  than  mere  masses  of  stone,  they  suffered  no  damage  except  a  little 
besooting  or  singeing ;  and,  immediately  afterwards,  undergoing  repair,  and  receiving  a 
boastful  though  rude  emblazonry  of  their  owners'  arms,  and  the  date  of  their  own  disaster 
and  renovation,  they,  in  some  instances,  exhibit  to  the  eye  a  curious  tracery  and  surprising 
profusion  of  inscriptions,  armorial  bearings,  and  miscellaneous  devices. 

EARLY  HISTORY. 

The  aborigines  of  Scotland  seem,  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt,  to  have  been  clans  of  the 
same  Gaelic  origin  as  those  who,  in  the  most  early  ages,  settled  in  England.  Scotland,  at 
the  epoch  of  Agricola's  invasion,  may  be  viewed  as  a  mirror  which  reflects  back  the  condition 
of  England  at  the  earlier  era  when  Julius  Cassar  introduced  the  Roman  arms  to  Britain,  and 
also  that  of  Gaul  at  the  still  remoter  period  when  Roman  ambition  subdued  the  common 
parent  of  the  British  nations.  Caledonia,  in  its  largest  extent,  from  the  Tweed  and  the 
Eden  on  the  south,  to  Dunnet-head  in  Caithness  on  the  north,  was  distributed  among  twenty- 
one  tribes  of  Britons.  Those  on  the  east  coast,  or  Lowlands,  owing  to  the  greater  fertility 
of  the  soil,  must  have  been  more  numerous  and  potent  than  those  of  the  western  or  Highland 
districts ;  and  all,  accordantly  with  ancient  Celtic  usage,  were  mutually  independent,  and 
could  be  brought  into  union  or  co-operation  only  by  the  pressure  of  danger. 

The  Ottadini — whose  name  seems  to  have  been  derived  from  the  Tyne  or  Tina — occupied 
the  whole  coast-district  between  the  southern  Tyne  and  the  frith  of  Forth,  comprehending 
the  half  of  Northumberland,  the  whole  of  Berwickshire  and  East-Lothian,  and  the  eastern 
part  of  Roxburghshire  ;  and  had  their  chief  town  at  Bremenium,  on  Reed-water,  in  North- 
umberland. The  Gadeni — whose  name  alludes  to  the  numerous  groves  which  adorned  and 
fortified  their  territory — inhabited   the  interior  country  immediately  west  of  that  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  lvii 


Ottadini,  comprehending  the  western  part  of  Northumberland,  a  small  part  of  Cumberland, 
the  western  part  of  Roxburgh,  all  Selkirk  and  Tweeddale,  much  of  Mid-Lothian,  and  nearly 
all  West-Lothian ;  and  they  had  Curia,  on  Gore-water,  for  their  capital.  The  Selgovse — ■ 
whose  country  lay  upon  "  a  dividing  water,"  and  who  gave  name  to  the  Sol  way — inhabited 
the  whole  of  Dumfries-shire,  and  the  eastern  part  of  Galloway,  as  far  as  the  Dee  ;  and  had, 
as  their  chief  towns,  Trimontium  at  Brunswark-hill  in  Annandale,  Uxellum  at  Wardlaw-hill 
in  Caerlaveroek,  and  Caerbantorigum  at  Drummore,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkcudbright.  The 
Novantes — who  are  supposed  to  have  taken  their  name  from  the  abundance  of  streams  in 
their  country- — possessed  all  central  and  western  Galloway,  between  the  Dee  and  the  Irish 
sea ;  and  had,  as  their  principal  towns,  Lucopibia  on  the  site  of  the  present  Whithorn,  and 
Rerigonium  on  the  north  shore  of  Loch-Ryan.  The  Damnii  inhabited  all  the  expanse  of 
country  from  the  mountain- ridge  which  divides  Galloway  and  Ayrshire  on  the  south,  to  the 
river  Earn  on  the  north,  comprehending  all  the  shires  of  Ayr,  Renfrew,  and  Stirling,  all 
Strathelyde,  and  a  small  part  of  the  shires  of  Dumbarton  and  Perth  ;  and  had  the  towns  of 
Vanduaria  on  the  site  of  Paisley,  Colania  in  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  Strathelyde,  Coria 
in  Carstairs,  Alauna  on  the  river  Allan,  Lindun  near  the  present  Ardoch,  and  Victoria  on 
Ruchil-water  in  Comrie.  The  Horestii  inhabited  the  country  between  the  Forth  and  the 
Tay,  comprehending  all  Fife,  Kinross,  and  Clackmannan,  the  eastern  part  of  Strathearn,  and 
the  district  west  of  the  upper  Tay,  as  far  as  the  river  Brand.  The  Venricones  possessed  the 
territory  between  the  Tay  and  the  Kincardineshire  Carron,  comprehending  the  Gowrie,  Stor- 
mont,  Strathmore,  and  Strathardle,  sections  of  Perthshire,  all  Forfarshire,  and  the  larger  part 
of  Kincardineshire;  and  had  their  chief  town,  Or  or  Orrea,  on  the  margin  of  the  Tay.  The 
Taixali  inhabited  the  northern  part  of  Kincardineshire,  and  all  Aberdeenshire  to  the  Deveron ; 
and  had  Devana,  at  the  present  Normandykes  on  the  Dee,  for  their  capital.  The  Vacomagi 
possessed  the  country  between  the  Deveron  and  the  Beauly,  comprehending  Braemar,  nearly 
all  Banffshire,  the  whole  of  Elginshire  and  Nairnshire,  and  the  eastern  part  of  Inverness-shire; 
and  had  the  towns  of  Ptoroton  or  Alata  Castra  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beauly,  Tuessis  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  Spey,  and  Tamea  and  Banatia  in  the  interior. 

The  Albani — whose  name  seems  to  allude  to  the  height  and  ruggedness  of  their  mountains, 
and  who,  in  consequence  of  their  becoming  subjugated  by  the  Damnii,  were  afterwards  called 
Damnii-Albani — inhabited  the  interior  districts  between  the  southern  mountain  screen  of  the 
loch  and  river  Tay,  and  the  mountain- chain  along  the  southern  limit  of  Inverness-shire,  com- 
prehending Breadalbane,  Athole,  Appin,  Glenorchy,  and  a  small  part  of  Lochaber.  The 
Attacotti  possessed  the  country  between  Loch-Fyne  and  the  commencement  of  the  Lennox 
or  Kilpatrick  hills,  comprehending  Cowal  and  the  greater  part  of  Dumbartonshire.  The 
Caledonii  Proper  inhabited  the  interior  country  between  the  mountain  range  along  the  north 
of  Perthshire,  and  the  range  of  hills  which  forms  the  forest  of  Balnagowan  in  Ross,  compre- 
hending all  the  middle  parts  of  Ross  and  Inverness.  A  vast  forest,  which  extended  north- 
ward of  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde,  and  which  covered  all  the  territory  of  this  tribe,  gave  to 
them  their  name,  originally  Celyddoni  and  Celyddoniaid,  '  the  people  of  the  coverts,'  and, 
owing  to  the  greatness  of  the  area  which  it  occupied,  occasioned  its  Romanized  designation 
of  Caledonia  to  be  afterwards  applied  strictly  to  all  the  country  north  of  the  Forth  and  the 
Clyde,  and  loosely,  but  at  a  later  date,  to  the  whole  kingdom.  The  Cantae — so  named  from 
the  British  Caint,  which  signifies  an  open  country — possessed  Easter  Ross  and  Cromarty,  or  the 
district  lying  between  the  Beauly  and  the  Dornoch  friths.  The  Logi — who  probably  drew 
their  name  from  the  British  Lygi,  a  word  which  was  naturally  applied  to  the  inhabitants  of  a 
sea-coast — possessed  the  eastern  part  of  Sutherland,  or  the  country  between  the  Dornoch  frith 
and  the  river  Helmsdale.  The  Carnabii,  who,  like  a  cognominal  tribe  in  Cornwall,  derived 
their  name  from  their  residence  on  remarkable  promontories,  occupied  the  country  north  of 
the  Helmsdale,  or  a  small  part  of  Sutherland,  and  all  Caithness,  except  the  north-west  corner. 
The  Catini,  a  small  but  warlike  tribe,  from  whom  the  Gaelic  inhabitants  of  Caithness  and 
Sutherland  at  the  present  day  are  ambitious  of  proving  their  remote  descent,  inhabited  the 
narrow  territory,  partly  in  Caithness  and  partly  in  Sutherland,  between  the  Forse  and  the 
Naver.  The  Mertse  possessed  the  interior  of  Sutherland.  The  Carnonacse  possessed  the  north 
and  west  coast  of  Sutherland,  and  the  west  coast  of  Cromarty,  from  the  Naver  round  to 
Loch-Broom.  The  Creones — whose  name  was  expressive  of  their  fierceness — possessed  the 
coast  between  Loch-Broom  and  Loch-Duich.  The  Cerones  inhabited  the  whole  west  coast 
of  Inverness,  and  the  Argyleshire  districts  of  Ardnamurehan,  Morven,  Sunart,  and  Ardgower, 
or  the  coast  between  Loeh-Duich  and  Loch-Linnhe.     The  Epidii — who  derived  their  appel- 


lviii  INTRODUCTION. 


lation  from  the  British  Ebyd,  '  a  peninsula,'  and  from  whom  the  Mull  of  Kintyre  anciently 
had  the  name  of  the  Epidian  promontory — occupied  the  whole  country  enclosed  by  Loch- 
Linnhe,  the  territory  of  the  Albani,  Loch-Fyne,  the  lower  frith  of  Clyde,  the  Irish  sea,  and 
the  Atlantic  ocean. 

The  Caledonian  tribes,  at  the  epoch  when  history  introduces  them  to  notice,  appear  to  have 
been  little  raised,  in  their  social  connexions,  above  the  condition  of  rude  savages,  who  live  on 
the  milk  of  their  flocks  or  the  produce  of  the  chase.  According  to  the  doubtful  and  darkly- 
tinted  intimations  of  Dio,  indeed,  they  possessed  wives  and  reared  their  children  in  common, 
they  lived  in  the  most  miserable  hovels,  they  chose  to  live  in  a  state  of  almost  entire  nudity, 
and  they  practised,  like  the  heroes  of  more  ancient  times,  a  system  of  mutual  plunder  and 
professional  robbery.  Herodian  concurs  in  exhibiting  them  in  these  sombre  and  repulsive 
hues  at  even  so  late  a  period  as  the  3d  century.  Yet,  according  to  all  testimony,  they  were 
brave,  alert,  and  acquainted  with  various  arts  ;  they  had  remarkable  capacity  for  enduring 
fatigue,  cold,  and  famine ;  they  were  famous  alike  for  speed  in  conducting  an  onset,  and  for 
firmness  in  sustaining  an  attack.  Their  vast  stone  monuments,  too,  which  still  remain,  their 
hill-forts  of  such  ingenious  and  elaborate  construction  as  could  not  even  now  be  taken  by 
storm,  and  the  gallant  stand  which  they  systematically  opposed  to  the  disciplined  valour  of 
l»ie  Roman  armies,  exhibit  them  in  lights  quite  incompatible  with  an  alleged  state  of  unmiti- 
gated barbarism.  But  though  advanced  in  civilization  very  little  beyond  the  first  stage,  they 
had  scarcely  any  political  union.  They  are  said  by  Dio  to  have  been  literal  democrats,  act- 
ing as  clans,  and  adopting  any  public  measure  only  by  common  consent,  and  by  an  universally 
and  equally  diffused  authority ;  but  they  may  be  allowed,  on  the  one  hand,  to  have  rejected 
the  coercion  of  any  chieftainship  or  autocracy  or  monarchic  power,  and,  on  the  other,  to  have 
placed  themselves,  like  the  American  Indians,  under  the  aristocratic  sway  of  their  old  men. 
Their  armouries  were  generally  furnished  with  helmets,  shields,  and  chariots,  and  with  spears, 
daggers,  swords,  battle-axes,  and  bows.  The  chiefs  in  command,  or  in  bravery,  alone  used 
the  helmet  and  the  chariot ;  and  the  common  men  fought  always  on  foot,  with  shields  for 
defence,  and  with  all  sorts  of  the  offensive  weapons  for  attack.  Their  chariots  were  some- 
times aggregated  for  making  a  vehicular  onslaught,  and  were  drawn  by  horses  which  are  said 
to  have  been  small,  swift,  and  spirited.  Their  vessels  for  navigating  the  inland  lakes,  and 
even  the  seas  which  surround  and  so  singularly  indent  the  country,  consisted  only  of  canoes 
and  currachs.  The  canoe  seems  to  have  belonged  to  a  period  preceding  the  epoch  of  record  ; 
it  was  the  stock  of  a  single  tree,  hollowed  out  with  fire,  and  put  into  motion  by  a  paddle ; 
and  it  has  frequently  been  found  in  marshes  and  drained  lakes,  and  occasionally  of  a  construc- 
tion remarkably  skilful  and  polished.  The  currach  was  certainly  in  use  among  ihe  Britons  of 
the  south,  and  very  probably  was  in  use  also  among  the  Britons  of  Caledonia,  in  the  days  of 
Julius  Caesar ;  and  is  described  by  him  as  having  its  body  of  wicker-work  covered  with 
leather,  and  as  accommodated  with  a  keel,  and  with  masts  of  the  lightest  wood.  The 
currachs  are  even  called  little  ships ;  they  were  pushed  boldly  out  into  the  far-spreading  sea ; 
and  were  frequently,  or  rather  currently,  employed  in  invasions  from  the  wooded  north  or 
'  the  Emerald  Isle '  upon  the  shore3  which  became  seized  and  fortified  by  the  Romans. 
Adamnan,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Columba,  describes  the  currach  which  that  apostle  of  Scotland 
employed  in  his  voyages,  as  possessing  all  the  parts  of  a  ship,  with  sails  and  oars,  and 
with  a  capacity  for  passengers  ;  and  he  adds,  that  in  this  roomy  though  seemingly  fragile 
vessel,  he  sailed  into  the  North  sea,  and,  during  fourteen  days,  remained  there  in  perfect 
safety. 

In  the  year  78,  Agricola,  at  the  age  of  38,  commenced  his  skilful  military  career  in  Britain. 
His  first  and  second  campaigns  were  employed  in  subduing  and  Romanizing  Lancashire,  and 
the  territory  adjacent  to  it  on  the  south  and  the  east.  His  third  campaign,  conducted  in  the 
year  80,  carried  the  Roman  arms  to  the  Taw,  '  an  expanded  water,'  '  an  estuary,'  probably 
the  Solway  frith.  In  his  fourth  campaign,  or  that  of  81,  he  overran  all  the  eastern  and 
central  lowlands,  to  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde.  In  his  fifth,  or  in  82,  he  invaded  "  that  part 
of  Britain  which  is  opposite  to  Ireland,"  or  lower  Nithsdale  and  the  whole  extent  of  Gallo- 
way. In  the  summer  of  83,  he  crossed  the  Forth  at  what  is  now  called  Queensferry,  and 
almost  immediately  experienced  alarms  from  learning  both  that  the  tribes  in  his  rear  had 
dared  to  act  offensively,  by  attacking  the  strengths  he  had  erected  for  protection  of  his  con- 
quests, and  that  the  tribes  in  his  front  menaced  him  with  confederation  and  a  vigorous  re- 
sistance ;  but  he  pushed  forward  among  the  Horestii,  found  the  clans  for  the  first  time  in 
mutual  co-operation,  was  assailed  by  them  at  Loch  Orr  in  Fife,  in  the  very  gates  of  his  camp, 


INTRODUCTION.  lis 


lepelled  and  broke  them  after  a  furious  engagement,  and,  without  much  further  trouble, 
brought  all  the  Horestii  under  his  yoke.  In  84,  he  passed  up  Glendevon,  through  the  open- 
ing of  the  Oehil-hills,  and  defiling  toward  "  Mons  Grampus,"  or  the  Grampian  hill,  which  he 
saw  before  him,  ho  found  the  Caledonians,  to  the  number  of  30,000,  confederated,  and  under 
the  command  of  Galgacus,  already  encamped  at  its  base ;  and  he  there  fought  with  them  a 
battle  so  obstinate  that  only  night  forced  it  to  a  termination,  so  discouraging  to  the  aborigines 
that  they  retired  to  the  most  distant  recesses  of  their  impervious  country,  and  so  curious  in 
archaeology  as  to  have  occasioned  a  thousand  disputes,  and  no  small  expenditure  of  learning 
and  research,  in  attempts  to  fix  its  precise  theatre.  The  Lowlands  south  of  the  lower  Tay, 
and  the  Earn,  being  now  all  in  his  possession,  and  a  powerful  body  of  the  tribes  of  the  con- 
quered district  enrolled  with  him  as  auxiliaries,  a  voyage  of  discovery  and  of  intimidation  was 
ordered  by  him  round  the  island,  and  was  achieved  by  the  safe  return  of  the  Roman  fleet  to 
the  Forth.  Agricola  was  now  recalled,  through  the  envy  of  the  Emperor  Domitian  ;  and  the 
silence  of  history  during  the  35  years  which  followed,  at  once  intimates  the  absence  of  any 
events  of  interest,  and  evinces  the  power  of  Agricola's  victories  as  a  general,  and  the  wisdom 
of  his  measures  as  a  statesman. 

In  120,  the  Emperor  Adrian  built  the  celebrated  wall  between  the  Tyne  and  the  Solway  ; 
and,  though  he  did  not  relinquish  the  conquered  territory  north  of  these  waters,  he  practically 
acknowledged  himself  to  hold  it  by  a  partial  and  comparatively  insecure  tenure.  The  Ottadi- 
ni,  the  Gadeni,  the  Selgovse,  and  the  Novantes,  had  neither  domestic  tumult  nor  devastation 
from  invaders  to  engage  their  attention ;  they  had  learned  the  arts  of  confederation,  and 
were  strong  in  numbers  and  in  union  ;  they  began  to  feel  neither  overawed  nor  restrained 
by  the  Roman  stations  which  were  continued  in  their  territory ;  and  they  broke  out  into  in- 
surrections, and  ran  southward  in  ravaging  incursions,  which  the  Romans  had  not  leisure  to 
chastise,  or  even  effectually  to  check.  In  139,  the  year  after  Antoninus  Pius  assumed  the 
purple,  Lollius  Urbicus  was  deputed  as  the  propraetor  of  Britain,  to  quell  a  general  revolt, 
and  reduce  the  inhabitants  to  obedience ;  and,  in  140,  he  marched  northward  to  the  friths, 
tranquillized  the  tribes  beyond  them,  and  even  began  successfully  to  bring  under  the  power 
of  his  arms  the  whole  Lowland  eountiy  northward,  as  far  as  the  Beauly  frith.  With  the 
view  of  overawing  the  tribes  to  the  south,  as  well  as  of  repelling  the  wild  clans  who  ranged 
among  the  mountain-fastnesses  on  the  north,  he  constructed  the  great  work,  from  Carriden  on 
the  Forth  to  Dunglass  on  the  Clyde,  which  is  described  in  our  alphabetical  arrangement 
under  the  title  Antoninus'  Wall.  Iters,  or  highways,  were  carried  in  many  ramifications 
through  the  country  south  of  the  wall,  and  in  several  lines  along  or  athwart  the  conquereu 
country  to  the  north  ;  and  stations  were  established  in  multitudinous  commanding  positions, 
for  garrisoning  the  Roman  forces,  and  maintaining  the  natives  under  a  continual  pressure 
Scotland  was  now  divided  into  three  great  sections, — the  district  south  of  Antoninus'  wall, 
which  was  incorporated  with  the  Roman  government  of  South  Britain,. — the  Lowland 
country,  between  Antoninus'  wall  and  the  Beauly  frith,  which  is  said  to  have  been  now 
erected  into  a  Roman  province,  under  the  name  of  Vespasiana, — and  nearly  all  the  High- 
land district,  north  of  Loch-Fyne,  or  the  most  northerly  indentation  of  the  Clyde,  which 
still  retained  its  pristine  state  of  independence,  and  began  to  wear  distinctly  the  name  of 
Caledonia. 

The  tranquillity  of  the  subjugated  tribes,  till  the  death  of  Antoninus,  in  161,  about  which 
time  probably  Lollius  Urbicus  ceased  to  be  propraetor,  sufficiently  indicates  the  vigour  of  the 
administration  throughout  all  the  Roman  territory.  Disturbances  which  broke  out  immedi- 
ately on  the  accession  of  Marcus  Aurelius  to  the  empire,  were  speedily  quelled  by  Calphurni- 
us  Agricola,  the  successor  of  Lollius  Urbicus  ;  yet  they  were  followed  by  the  evacuation,  on 
the  part  of  the  Romans,  of  the  whole  province  of  Vespasiana.  The  tribes  beyond  Antoninus' 
wall,  thrown  back  into  a  state  of  independence,  slowly  nursed  their  energies  for  invasion,—- 
made,  in  183,  predatory  incursions  beyond  the  wall, — regularly,  toward  the  close  of  the 
century,  overran  the  Roman  territory, — entered,  in  200,  into  a  treaty  with  the  Lieutenant  of 
Severus, — and,  in  207,  renewed  their  hostilities,  and  provoked  the  emperor  to  attempt  a  re- 
conquest  of  their  country.  Early  in  209,  Severus,  after  making  imposing  preparations, 
marched  at  the  head  of  a  vast  force  into  North  Britain,  found  no  obstruction  south  of  Anto- 
ninus' wall,  and  even  penetrated  into  the  territories  of  the  Caledonians  without  encountering 
much  resistance.  The  tribes,  unable  to  oppose  him,  sued  peace  from  his  clemency,  surren- 
dered some  of  their  arms,  and  relinquished  part  of  their  country.  He  is  said  to  have  felled 
woods,  drained  marshes,  constructed  roads,  and  built  bridges,  in  order  to  seize  them  in  their 


lx  INTRODUCTION. 


fastnesses, — to  have  lost  50,000  men  in  destroying  forests,  and  attempting  to  subdue  the 
physical  difficulties  of  the  country, — to  have  subjected  his  army  to  such  incredible  toils  as 
were  sufficient  to  have  brought  a  still  greater  number  of  them  to  the  grave  without  feeling 
the  stroke  of  an  enemy.  Caracalla,  his  son  and  successor,  is  supposed  by  some  to  have  faintly, 
while  Severus  lived,  followed  up  his  policy,  and  to  have  fought  with  the  Caledonians  on  the 
banks  of  the  Carron  ;  but  early  in  211,  after  Severus'  decease,  he  relinquished  to  them  the 
territories  which  they  had  surrendered  to  his  father,  secured  to  them  by  treaty  independent 
possession  of  all  the  country  beyond  the  wall,  and  took  hostages  from  them  for  their  conserva- 
tion of  the  international  peace. 

The  Caledonians,  henceforth  for  nearly  a  century,  cease  to  mingle  in  Roman  story.  They 
appear  not  to  have  interested  themselves  in  the  affairs  of  the  Romanized  Britons ;  and  they 
were  little  affected  by  the  elevation  of  Ca3sars  or  the  fall  of  tyrants,  by  Carausius'  usurpation 
of  Romanic  Britain,  or  by  its  recovery  at  his  assassination  as  a  province  of  the  empire.  But 
the  five  Romanized  tribes  south  of  the  northern  wall,  though  too  inconsiderable  to  figure  as 
a  part  of  the  Roman  world,  and  for  a  time  too  poor  and  abject  to  draw  the  notice  of  their 
own  quondam  brethren,  eventually  became  sufficiently  Romanized,  and  carried  onward  in 
social  improvement,  and  surrounded  with  the  results  of  incipient  civilization  and  industry,  to 
be  objects  of  envy  to  the  poorer  and  more  barbarous  clans  who  retained  their  indepen- 
dence. In  306,  the  earliest  date  at  which  the  Picts  are  mentioned,  or  any  native  names  than 
those  of  the  aboriginal  British  tribes  are  introduced,  "the  Caledonians  and  other  Picts," after 
appearing  to  have  made  frequent  predatory  irruptions,  and  to  have  been  menacing  the  south 
with  a  general  invasion,  provoked  a  chastisement  from  the  Roman  legionaries,  and  were  com- 
pelled by  Constantius,  at  the  head  of  an  army,  to  burrow  anew  behind  the  vast  natural  ram- 
part of  their  Highland  territory.  In  343,  the  Picts  are  said,  on  doubtful  authority,  to  have 
made  another  inroad,  and  to  have  been  repelled  by  a  short  campaign  of  the  Emperor  Constans. 
In  364,  the  Picts,  who  in  that  age  were  divided  into  two  tribes  by  the  names  of  Dicaledones 
and  Yecturiones, — the  Attacotti,  who  still  retained  their  ancient  British  name  and  position 
on  the  shores  of  Dumbarton, — and  the  Scots,  who  are  first  noticed  in  history  in  360,  who 
were  a  transmarine  and  erratic  people  from  Ireland,  and  who  appear  to  have  made  frequent 
predatory  invasions  of  the  Roman  territories  from  the  sea,  and  to  have  formed  forced  settle- 
ments on  the  coast, — all  three  simultaneously  made  an  incursion  more  general  and  destructive 
than  any  which  had  yet  defied  the  Roman  arms  in  Britain.  Theodosius  was  sent,  in  367, 
into  Britain,  to  restore  tranquillity,  and  is  said,  though  erroneously,  to  have  found  the  Picts 
and  the  Scots  in  the  act  of  plundering  Augusta,  the  predecessor-city  of  the  modern  London. 
In  two  campaigns  of  368  and  369,  he  drove  the  invaders,  wherever  he  really  found  them, 
back  to  the  northern  mountains,  repaired  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  and  erected  the  country 
lying  between  that  wall  and  the  southern  one  into  a  Roman  province,  under  the  name  of 
Valentia,  additional  to  four  which  already  existed  in  South  Britain. 

The  Picts  and  the  Scots,  forgetting,  in  the  effluxion  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  punish- 
ment inflicted  on  them,  and  emboldened  by  the  peril  with  which  the  empire  was  menaced  by 
the  continental  hordes,  again  in  398,  burst  forth  like  a  torrent  upon  Lowland  Britain  ;  but, 
by  the  energy  of  Stilicho,  the  Roman  general,  they  were  again  stemmed,  driven  back,  and 
flung  behind  another  renovation  of  the  great  northern  wall.  But  early  next  century  they 
trod  down  every  barrier,  and  began  a  system  of  incessant  and  harassing  incursion,  which 
amounted,  on  each  occasion,  to  little  or  nothing  less  than  temporary  conquest.  In  408,  the 
British  provincials  were  so  awed  and  alarmed  by  them,  that  they  assumed  a  sort  of  indepen- 
dence in  self-defence,  called  earnestly  to  Rome  for  help,  and  were  told  by  their  masters  to  rulf 
and  defend  themselves.  In  422,  aided  by  a  legion  which  was  sent  in  compliance  with  a  re- 
newed and  wailing  cry  for  assistance,  they  are  said  to  have  repelled  the  invaders,  to  have 
repaired,  for  the  last  time,  the  fortifications  by  which  the  Picts  had  been  overawed,  and  to 
have,  in  consequence,  won  a  respite  of  some  years  from  the  disasters  of  invasion.  And,  in 
446,  pressed  anew  by  the  Pictish  foe,  and  abjectly  acknowledging  themselves  for  the  first 
time  to  be  Roman  citizens,  they  made  a  vain  appeal  to  their  ruined  masters  for  protection, 
and  were  despondingly  told  that  Rome  could  no  longer  claim  them  as  her  subjects,  or  render 
them  assistance  as  her  citizens. 

At  the  period  of  the  Roman  abdication,  the  sixteen  tribes  who  ranged  unsubdued  beyond 
the  wall  of  Antoninus,  and  then  bore  the  denomination  of  the  Picts,  were  the  only  genuine 
descendants  in  North  Britain  of  the  Caledonian  clans.  They  acquired,  from  their  independence, 
paramount  inportance,  when  the  country  ceased  to  be  overawed  by  the  Roman  power  ;  and 


INTRODUCTION,  lxi 


during  the  four  succeeding  centuries  of  the  North-British  annals,  they  figured  as  the  dominat- 
ing nation.  The  five  Romanized  tribes  of  Valentia,  who  had  long  enjoyed  the  privilege  of 
Roman  citizenship,  speedily  assumed  independence,  and  organized  for  themselves  a  separate 
and  national  government.  Early  after  the  Roman  abdication,  the  Angles,  or  Anglo-Saxons, 
on  the  one  hand,  settled  on  the  Tweed,  and  began  gradually  to  oblige  the  Ottadini  to  re- 
linquish for  ever  their  beautiful  domains;  and  the  Scots  from  Ireland,  on  the  other,  colonized 
Argyle,  commenced  to  spread  themselves  over  all  the  circumjacent  districts,  and  entered  a 
course  of  tilting  with  the  Pictish  government,  which  after  the  bloody  struggles  of  340  years, 
ended  in  its  destruction.  The  history  of  all  these  four  parties,  between  the  years  446  and 
S43,  belongs  to  what,  with  reference  to  the  power  which  predominated,  may  distinctly  and 
appropriately  be  called  the  Pictish  period,  and  is  briefly  sketched  in  our  article  Pictavia. 

The  fate  of  the  eastern  ones  of  the  five  Romanized  tribes  of  the  province  of  Valentia  after 
the  Roman  abdication,  differed  widely  from  that  of  those  in  the  west.  The  Ottadini  and  the 
Gadeni,  left  in  possession  of  the  country  from  the  Forth  to  the  Tweed,  and  between  the 
sea  and  the  midland  mountains,  seem  not  to  have  erected  themselves  into  an  independent 
and  dominant  community,  but  to  have  resumed  the  habits  and  the  policy  of  the  early  British 
clans ;  and  when  they  saw  their  country  early  invaded  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  more  as  settlers 
than  as  plunderers,  they,  with  some  bravery,  but  with  little  skill  and  less  concert,  made  re- 
sistance when  attacked,  till,  through  disunion,  ebriet}',  and  unmilitary  conduct,  they  speedily 
became  subdued  and  utterly  dispersed.  The  Selgovse,  the  Novantes  and  the  Damnii,  with 
the  fugitive  children  of  the  other  two  tribes,  erected  their  paternal  territories  into  a  compact 
and  regular  dominion,  appropriately  called  Cumbria,  or  Regnum  Cambrensi,  or  Cumbrensi. 
This  Cumbrian  kingdom  extended  from  the  Irthing,  the  Eden,  and  the  Solway,  on  the  south,  to 
the  upper  Forth  and  Loch-Lomond  on  the  north,  and  from  the  Irish  sea  and  the  frith  of  Clyde, 
eastward  to  the  limits  of  the  Merse  and  Lothian ;  and,  with  the  usual  inaccuracy  of  the 
Middle  ages,  it  was  frequently  and  almost  currently  made  to  bear  the  name  of  the  kingdom 
of  Strathcluyd  or  Strathclyde.  Its  metropolis  was  Alcluyd  or  Aldehyde,  '  the  rocky  height 
on  the  Clyde,'  to  which  the  Scoto-Irish  subsequently  gave  the  name  of  Dun-Briton,  '  the  for- 
tress of  the  Britons,'  a  name  easily  recognisable  in  the  modernized  word  Dumbarton.  On 
the  south-east,  where  the  open  country  of  Teviotdale  invited  easy  ingress  from  the  Merse, 
the  kingdom  suffered  speedy  encroachments  from  the  Saxons;  and,  along  that  quarter,  though 
inland  from  the  original  frontier,  and  screened  interiorly  by  a  vast  natural  rampart  of  moun- 
tain-range, an  artificial  safeguard,  called  the  Catrail,  '  the  partition  of  defence,'  was  con- 
structed :  see  article  Catrail. 

From  508  to  542,  Cumbria,  or  Strathclyde,  acknowledged  the  authority  and  exulted  in 
the  fame  of  some  extraordinary  original,  who  figures  as  the  redoubtable  King  Arthur  of 
romance,  who  imposed  the  name  of  Castrum  Arthuri,  upon  Alcluyd,  or  Dumbarton,  and  has 
bequeathed  a  tenfold  greater  number  of  enduring  names  to  Scottish  topographical  nomencla- 
ture than  any  other  ancient  prince,  and  who,  whatever  may  have  been  the  real  facts  of  his 
history,  seems  to  have  achieved  many  feats,  to  have  received  a  treacherous  death-wound  on 
the  field  of  battle,  and  to  have  altogether  bewildered  by  his  character  and  fate  the  rude 
romancing  age  in  which  he  figured.  In  577,  Rydderech,  another  noted  king  of  Strath- 
clyde, but  noted  for  his  munificence,  defeated  Aidan  of  Kintyre  on  the  height  of  Arderyth.  In 
years  between  584  and  603,  the  Cumbrians,  aided  by  the  confederacy  of  the  Scoto-Irish, 
fought  four  battles  against  the  intrusive  and  invading  Saxons,  and  were  twice  victorious,  and 
twice  the  vanquished.  On  many  occasions,  they  had  to  fight  with  the  Picts  attacking  them 
from  the  north  ;  on  some,  with  their  occasional  allies,  the  Scots,  attacking  them  from  the 
west ;  and,  on  a  few,  with  the  Cruithne  of  Ulster,  and  other  Irish  tribes,  attacking  them  on 
the  south-west  and  south.  In  750,  the  Northumbrian  Eadbert  seems  to  have  traversed 
Nithsdale  and  seized  Kyle  ;  and,  in  756,  that  prince,  jointly  with  the  Pictish  Ungus,  seized 
the  metropolis,  though  not  the  castle,  of  Alcluyd.  Yet  the  descendants  of  the  Romanized 
Britons  were  not  conquered.  Their  reguli  or  chiefs,  indeed,  often  ceased,  from  civil  broil  or 
foreign  conflict,  to  succeed  in  unbroken  series  ;  but,  when  the  storm  of  war  had  passed  away, 
they  soon  reappeared,  to  wield  anew  the  seemingly  extinct  power.  The  Cumbrians,  though 
unable  to  prevent  considerable  encroachments  on  all  sides  within  their  ancient  frontiers,  and 
though  slowly  diminishing  in  the  bulk  and  the  power  of  their  independence,  remained  a 
distinct  people  within  their  paternal  domains  long  after  the  Pictish  government  had  for  ever 
fallen. 

A  body  of  Saxons,  a  people  of  Gothic  origin,  the  confederates  of  those  Angles   who   first 


lxii  INTRODUCTION. 


set  foot  on  South  Britain  in  449,  debarked  on  the  Ottadinian  shore  of  the  Forth  immediately 
after  the  Roman  abdication.  Amid  the  consternation  and  the  disunitedness  of  the  Ottadini, 
the  new  settlers  rather  overran  the  country  than  subdued  it ;  and,  though  they  seem  to  have 
directed  neither  their  attacks  nor  their  views  northward  of  the  Forth,  they  are  said  to  have 
formed  settlements  along  the  coast  of  its  frith,  almost  as  far  as  to  the  east  end  of  Antoninus' 
wall.  In  547,  Ida,  consanguineous  with  the  new  settlers,  one  of  the  most  vigorous  children 
of  the  fictitious  Woden,  and  the  founder  of  the  Northumbrian  monarchy,  landed,  without  op- 
position, at  Flamborough,  and,  acting  on  a  previous  design,  pointed  his  keen-edged  sword  to 
the  north,  carried  victory  with  him  over  all  the  paternal  domains  of  the  Ottadini,  and  paused 
not  in  a  career  of  conquest,  and  of  compelling  subjugation,  till  he  had  established  a  consolidated 
monarchy  from  the  Humber  to  the  Forth.  After  the  defeat  of  the  Cumbrians  in  603,  Ethel- 
fred,  the  second  successor  of  Ida,  took  possession  of  the  borders  of  the  SelgovEe,  and  com- 
pelled the  western  Romanized  Britons  in  general  to  acknowledge  the  superior  energy  and 
union  of  the  Saxons.  Edwin,  the  most  potent  of  the  Northumbrian  longs,  assumed  the 
sceptre  in  617  ;  he  acquired  a  fame  of  which  tradition  has  spoken  with  awe ;  he  struck  re- 
spect or  awe  into  the  hearts  of  Cumbrians,  Picts,  Scots,  and  English  ;  he  appears  to  have,  in 
some  points,  pushed  his  conquests  from  sea  to  sea,  and  to  have  made  large  accessions  to  his 
kingdom  on  the  south  and  west ;  and  he  strengthened  or  occupied  in  some  new  form  in  the 
north,  that  notable  "  burgh  "  or  fortification  which,  as  par  excellence  his,  survives  in  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh,  the  magnificent  metropolis  of  all  modern  Caledonia.  Egfrid,  v$io  was  the 
third  in  subsequent  succession,  and  ascended  the  throne  in  671,  was  successful  in  several 
enterprises,  particularly  in  an  expedition  in  684,  against  the  unoffending  Irish  ;  but  at  his 
overthrow  and  death  in  685,  at  Dunnichen,  by  the  Picts,  he  bequeathed  destruction  to  his 
government  inward  from  the  Solway,  and  downward  to  the  south  of  the  Tweed,  and  effectu 
ally  relieved  the  Scots  and  the  Strathclyde  Britons  from  the  terror  of  the  Northumbria- 
Saxon  name. 

The  quondam  subjects  of  the  diminished  kingdom  remained  in  Lothian  and  the  Merse,  but 
probably  did  not  distinctly  acknowledge  any  particular  sovereign.  The  Northumbrian  rulers 
had,  for  several  successions  after  Egfrid,  little  connexion  with  the  territory  of  modern  Scot- 
land ;  but,  though  they  never  reacquired  all  the  ascendency  which  he  lost,  they  began,  about 
the  year  725,  to  be  again  strong  along  the  Solway  and  in  Southern  Galloway ;  and,  before 
the  close  of  75.6,  they  had  formed  settlements  in  Kyle  and  Cunningham,  and  disputed  with 
the  Strathclyde  Britons  the  possession  of  the  central  Clyde.  From  the  moment  of  the 
sceptre  beginning  to  possess  its  ancient  burnished  brilliance,  it  was  wielded,  for  several 
reigns,  by  feeble  and  careless  hands,  and  it  speedily  became  lustreless,  rusted,  and  broken. 
Ethelred,  the  last  of  these  dowdy  monarchs,  having  been  slain  during  an  insurrection  in 
794,  Northumbria,  during  the  33  following  years,  became  the  wasted  and  distracted  victim 
of  anarchy,  and  was  thenceforth  governed  by  earls,  under  the  sovereign  authority  of  the 
English  kings.  The  Cruithne  of  Ulster,  who  had  made  frequent  incursions  on  the  shores 
of  the  lower  Clyde,  took  advantage  of  the  Northumbrian  weakness  to  form  at  length  a 
lasting  settlement  on  the  coast  of  Galloway.  The  Anglo-Saxons,  during  the  Pictish  period, 
left,  in  the  Gothic  names  of  some  places  on  the  Solway,  and  of  many  between  the  Tweed 
and  the  Forth,  indubitable  traces  of  their  conquests,  their  settlements,  and  their  national 
origin. 

The  history  of  the  Scots,  or  Scoto-Irish,  from  the  date  of  their  definitive  settlement  in  the 
country  of  the  ancient  British  Epidii,  in  503,  to  that  of  their  being  united  to  the  Picts,  and 
becoming  the  ascendant  section  in  North  Britain,  is  more  perplexed  and  obscure  than  almost 
any  passage  of  equal  interest  in  the  records  of  nations.  They  were  too  rude  to  possess  the 
art  of  writing,  and  too  restless  to  endure  the  repose  of  study ;  and  when  they  found  a  bard 
able  and  willing  to  speak  of  them  to  posterity,  they  were  permitted  by  their  narrow  views  of 
social  order  to  show  him  only  the  names  and  the  personal  nobleness  of  their  reguli  and  chief- 
tains as  the  elements  of  their  fame.  Even  the  genealogy  and  the  series  of  their  kings  have 
been  flung  into  nearly  inextricable  confusion  by  the  contests  of  the  Scottish  and  of  the  Irish 
antiquaries  for  pre-eminence  in  antiquity.  Of  their  origin,  and  of  their  colonizing  the  ancient 
Epidia,  or  the  territory  of  the  present  Kintyre  and  Lorn,  as  clear  an  account  as  can  be  fur- 
nished will  be  found  in  our  article  Dalriada.  They  probably  obtained  original  footing  in 
Argyle  from  silent  sufferance;  and  by  natural  increase,  and  frequent  accessions  of  new  imr- 
migrants  from  the  Irish  Dalriada,  they  may  have  become  nursed  into  strength  in  the  strong 
recesses  of  the  west,  before  the  Picts  were  refined  enough  to  suspect  any  danger  from  theij 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixiii 


vicinity.  The  vast  natural  power  of  all  their  frontiers,  the  thinness  of  the  hostile  popula- 
tion on  the  sides  where  they  were  unprotected  by  the  sea,  the  facility  for  slow  and  insensiblo 
but  steady  and  secure  encroachment  among  the  mountain  districts  on  the  east  and  the  north, 
the  great  distance  of  the  seat  of  the  Pictish  power,  and  the  intervention  of  the  stupendous 
rampart  of  the  Highland  frontier  between  the  operations  of  that  power  and  the  aggres- 
sions of  settlement  or  slow  invasion  half-way  across  the  continent, — these  must  have  been 
the  grand  causes  of  the  Scots  eventually  acquiring  energy  and  numbers,  and  a  theatre  of 
action  great  and  ample  enough  to  enable  them  to  cope  with  the  dominant  nation  of  North 
Britain,  and  to  conduct  negociations  and  achieve  enterprises  which  resulted  in  their  own 
ascendency. 

Kenneth,  who  succeeded  to  the  throne  of  the  Scots  in  836,  was  the  grandson  by  his  mother 
of  the  Pictish  kings  Constantine  and  Ungus  II.,  who  died  respectively  in  821  and  833.  On 
the  death  of  Uven,  the  son  and  the  last  male  heir  of  Ungus,  in  839,  Kenneth  claimed  the 
Pictish  crown  as  his  by  right  of  inheritance.  Two  successive  and  successful  competitors  kept 
it  five  years  from  his  grasp ;  but  both  wore  it  amid  disturbance  and  in  misery ;  and  the  last 
met  a  violent  death  at  Forteviot,  the  seat  of  his  power.  Kenneth  could  dexterously  take  ad- 
vantage of  such  confusions  as  arose  from  the  loss  of  a  battle  or  the  death  of  a  king,  to  achieve 
an  important  revolution  ;  and  finding  no  man  bold  enough  again  to  contest  his  claim,  he 
easily  stepped  into  the  vacant  throne.  In  his  person  a  new  dynasty,  and  a  consolidation  of 
popular  interests  among  two  great  people  who  had  hitherto  been  at  variance,  began.  The 
Scots  and  the  Picts  were  congenial  races,  of  a  common  origin,  and  of  cognate  tongues ;  and 
they  readily  coalesced.  Their  union  augmented  the  power  of  both,  and,  by  the  ascendency 
of  the  Scots,  gave  at  length  their  name  to  all  Pictavia  and  Dalriada,  and  to  the  accessions 
which  afterwards  were  made  by  the  two  great  united  territories.  The  Scottish  period,  or 
that  of  Scottish  ascendency  previous  to  Saxon  intermixture,  extended  from  the  union  of  the 
Scottish  and  the  Pictish  crowns  in  843,  to  the  demise  of  Donald  Bane  in  1097.  During  this 
period,  the  ancient  territories  of  the  Selgovse,  the  Novantes,  and  the  Damnii,  became  colo- 
nized by  successive  hordes  of  immigrants  from  Ireland,  who  gave  their  settlements  the  name 
of  Galloway,  and  who,  by  a  strange  fortune,  became  known  under  the  appellation  of  the 
ancient  Picts.  Caledonian  Northumbria,  or  the  beautiful  district  of  Lothian  and  the  Merse, 
after  a  series  of  bloody  struggles  for  upwards  of  two  centuries  and  a  half,  became  integrated 
with  Scotland  by  the  lasting  connection  of  rightful  cession  and  mutual  advantage ;  and  even 
the  kingdom  of  Cumbria,  or  Strathclyde,  degenerated  so  much  from  its  former  vigour  that 
large  part  of  it  was  subdued  by  the  English,  who  afterwards  transferred  it  to  the  Scots  to  be 
held  as  a  fief  of  England.     See  the  article  Cumbria. 

The  next  great  period  is  the  Scoto-Saxon,  extending  from  1097  to  1306.  In  the  former 
period,  the  Gaelic  Scots  predominated;  in  this,  the  Saxon-English  or  Anglo-Saxon.  A  new 
people  now  came  in  upon  the  old  ;  a  new  dynasty  ascended  the  throne ;  a  new  jurisprudence 
gradually  prevailed ;  new  ecclesiastical  establishments  were  settled  ;  and  new  manners  and  a 
new  speech  overspread  the  land.  Malcolm  Canmore,  the  last  but  two  of  the  strictly  Scottish 
Icings,  married  an  Anglo-Saxon  princess,  and  became  the  father  of  Edgar,  who,  by  means  of 
an  Anglo-Norman  army,  and  after  a  fierce  contest,  enforced  his  title  to  a  disputed  crown, 
and  commenced  the  Scoto-Saxon  dynasty.  Under  Malcolm  Canmore,  the  domestics  and  re- 
lations of  his  queen  aided  her  powerful  influence  round  the  royal  seat  in  introducing  Saxon 
notions ;  some  Saxon  barons  fled,  with  their  dependants,  into  Scotland,  from  the  violence  of 
the  Norman  conquest ;  numerous  fugitives  were  afforded  an  asylum  by  the  king,  from  insur- 
rections which  he  fomented  in  the  north  of  England ;  vast  numbers  of  young  men  and  women 
were  forcibly  driven  northward  by  him  during  his  incursions  into  Northumberland  and  Dur- 
ham ;  and  preliminary  movements,  to  a  great  aggregate  amount,  and  with  a  great  cumulative 
influence,  were  made  toward  a  moral  and  social  revolution.  When  Edgar,  aided  by  the  re- 
sults of  these  movements,  brought  in  a  force  from  without  altogether  foreign  in  speech  and 
character  to  the  Scots,  and  entirely  competent  in  power  to  overawe  them,  and  perfunctorily 
to  settle  their  disputes  by  placing  their  leader  on  the  throne,  he  rendered  the  revolution 
virtually  complete — introducing  in  a  mass  a  commanding  number  of  foreign  followers  to  mix 
with  the  native  population,  and  treat  them  as  inferiors,  and  throwing  open  a  broad  ingress  for 
a  general  Anglo-Saxon,  Anglo-Norman,  and  Anglo-Belgic  colonization.  So  great  and  rapid 
was  the  influx  of  the  new  people,  that,  in  the  reign  of  David  I.,  the  second  in  succession 
after  Edgar,  men  and  women  of  them  are  said — somewhat  hyperbolically,  no  doubt — to  have 
been  found,  not  only  in   every  village,  but  in  every  house  of  the  Scottish   or  Scoto-Saxon, 


INTRODUCTION. 


dominions.  So  powerful,  though  peaceful  an  invasion  was  necessarily  a  moral  conquest,  a 
social  subjugation ;  and  its  speedy  aggregate  result  was  to  suppress  the  Celtic  tongue  and 
customs,  or  coop  them  up  within  the  fastnesses  of  the  Highlands, — to  substitute  an  Anglo- 
Norman  jurisprudence  for  the  Celtic  modes  of  government,— and  to  erect  the  pompous  and 
flaunting  fabrics  and  ritual  of  Roman  Catholicity  upon  the  ruins  of  the  simple  though  event- 
tually  vitiated  Culdeeism  which  had  so  long  been  the  glory  at  once  of  Pict,  of  Dalriadic  Scot, 
of  Romanized  Briton,  and  of  Galloway  Cruithne. 

At  the  accession  of  Edgar,  or  the  commencement  of  the  Scoto-Saxon  period,  Scotland, 
with  the  exception  of  its  not  claiming  the  western  and  the  northern  islands,  possessed  nearly 
its  present  limits, — the  Solway,  the  Kershope,  the  Tweed,  and  the  intervening  heights  form- 
ing the  boundary-line  with  England.  Northumberland  and  Cumberland  were  added  as  con- 
quered territories  by  David  I. ;  but  they  were  demanded  back,  or  rather  forcibly  resumed, 
by  Henry  II.,  during  the  minority  of  Malcolm  IV.  All  Scotland  may  be  viewed  as  temporarily 
belonging  to  England,  when  Henry  II.  made  captive  William  I.,  the  successor  of  Malcolm  IV., 
and  obliged  him  to  surrender  the  independence  of  his  kingdom  ;  but,  in  1189,  it  was  restored 
to  its  national  status  by  the  generosity  of  Richard  I.,  and  settled  within  the  same  limits  as  pre- 
vious to  William's  captivity ;  and  throughout  the  remainder  of  the  Scoto-Saxon  period,  it  retained 
an  undisturbed  boundary  with  England,  conducive  to  the  general  interests  of  both  kingdoms. 
Lothian  on  the  east,  and  Galloway  on  the  south-west,  were,  at  this  epoch,  regarded  by  foreign 
powers  as  two  considerable  integral  parts  of  Scotland ;  and  though  so  far  consolidated  with 
the  rest  of  the  country  as  to  afford  but  slight  appearance  of  having  been  settled  by  dissimilar 
people  and  governed  by  different  laws,  yet  they  were  so  far  considered  and  treated  by  the 
kings  as  separate  territories,  that  they  were  placed  under  distinct  jurisdictions.  In  1266,  the 
policy  of  Alexander  III.  acquired  by  treaty  the  kingdom  of  Man,  and  the  isles  of  the  Hebri- 
dean  seas,  and  permanently  annexed  the  latter  to  the  Scottish  crown.  When  the  great 
barons  were  assembled  in  1284,  dolefully  to  settle  the  dubious  succession  to  the  throne,  they 
declared  that  the  territories  belonging  to  Scotland,  and  lying  beyond  the  boundaries  which 
existed  at  the  accession  of  Edgar,  were  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  Hebrides,  Tynedale,  and  Pen- 
rith. In  1290,  the  Isle  of  Man  passed  under  the  protection  of  Edward  I.  Even  essential 
Scotland,  the  main  territory  of  the  kingdom,  was  so  deeply  imperilled  at  the  close  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  period,  that  she  could  be  preserved  from  the  usurping  and  permanent  grasp  of 
insidious  ambition  only  by  a  persevering  and  intensely  patriotic  struggle ;  and  she  was  at 
length  re-exhibited  and  settled  down  in  her  independence,  and  reinstamped,  but  in  brighter 
hues,  with  the  colourings  of  nationality,  by  the  magnanimity  and  the  indomitableness  of  her 
people  supporting  all  the  fortune  and  all  the  valour  of  Robert  Bruce,  the  founder  of  a  new- 
dynasty  of  her  kings  and  the  introducer  of  a  new  epoch  in  her  history.  An  outline  of  her 
annals  from  the  days  of  Bruce  downward,  sufficiently  full  to  be  in  keeping  with  that  which 
we  have  now  sketched  of  the  earlier  periods,  will  be  found  in  the  historical  section  of  our 
article  on  Edinburgh. 


INTRODUCTION. 


I XV 


« 


5 


a 
•3 


w 


m 


CO 

o 

EH 

CO 

i — i 
EH 

-< 

E-H 

CO 


-3 
Oh 

E-h 

O 

*-^ 

Ph 


ra 

CS 

< 

a 

ta 

o 

u 

««! 

o 

1 

f*l 

*=■ 

<a 

o 

o 

K 

o 

02 

T3 

a 

cS 

.SP 

H 

H 

CO 

no 

to 

X 

S 

to 

?H 

<J 

o 

fi 

15 

— 

•-3 

tc 

t^5 

^^a 

a 

:- 

— : 

PhphI 

M 

rs 

e8 

« 

ja 

-3 

o 

t3 

&<  s 


to 

00 

a^^OO          CO                ■*  CD  HJ  ^f  H  H  O  (M  O  -1*  fCI  ?l  C  L-         Ct  CO  O  "5  »  N  H  CO  (N 
CO  CS  CO  CO  l^-         "Cft      I      •  H  CN  1*  Ol  (M  [^  L-  CO  ifj  (N          COiCO             ;Q0  1-HHOOCOHi-iai 
CN                     CO                  ■•               HOJCO(NHi-i                     COi-H            .  rH  iO        iO  i« 

CD 
iO 

T 

CO 
00 

OS  t^  1--  CM  CO          CM  i-H          H  N  rH  O  CC  f  f  Ci  r£  m  N  [•-  Ol  N  CO         CI  rH  r-  ■  O  <  O  CS  t-H  l^.  --t* 
CM'-iCOOO'-Hl          CO"*      ;^-IC000-Iiif5  0000«OCOC0          »-l         O             ;l-00         h  CO  m  m  n  CO 
COr-H                iO                           *                rtCN-^rtHH                       CQr-t             •  h  CO         lO  O 

Htot 
O 

-H 

cx 

s 

CD 

CO 

KB 

X 

-4<CD*nt^CO^<00          (MUSWCO^HCOOl-0^i0^l--COiO         CSCOiQClfM          CO          CO 
CN  CO  00  CO  —  i— »  i-H      .CO-HH'NCO^HCOCflCOCOCl'^iOrt             ,t-iOCOCOCO          t—         OS 
COCD^frHtO           i-H;OI>.ir5T5H           -^iQOj           ■*  ri  CQ  CO  CO                       ;           CO  ifj  CO  l"           t~           <Z> 

co**      »-T               i-T          t-T     co      co"                    co"^T                    co"r-T               -jT     r-T 

r<--» 

CO 

o 

CO 
CO 

IO 

00 

i?l  H  CD  CO  OS  iO  CO          iQ!MC-lCOl»(MOw)THCOOCOOCDNrt          H  N  N  1^  O  CO  l^  (N  CO 

O  O  1-  CO  CN          CI      .NHTjit-ClOiOH-jCOfHOHl-H                CM  CI  OS  CM  1  *  CM  CO  W  -f 

■^  CO  CO  CM  00         l-H      ;  *0_'^  t>  >0          CO^OOC^        O  H  IO  O  l>                               i-htJ4-^o          OS          O 

CO*"        t-T                      i-T               r-T        CO*         "^T                             Tji"rH*~                             ■*"irT        TH*        "^"        r-T 

00 
00 

o* 

"HH 

P9 

X' 

h4cOON         PSC0CCl-^lN^l"*N'l't»HCJO00NpHOh.C0-j(OOC*.C0l-.L> 
"HH'-'OOCOiC       .COCO           CMCOCOCSCOCO^fCOl^           r-CO           CO  CO  I'.  N  [■>  CO  CN  H           r-tCJSC0 
t-OOCMt—             *V 'CD                        r-l^iCOOCO                 CO                OS                l>    '      CM                               CM 
-*i-r                                    W                                                           "?                                            CM 

CO 

to 

CM 

EC 

X 

-*  co  -*  co  cd       go  =•       t*  n  cs  o  cc  i-  ih  t^.  r,  co  !.■:  ffl  h  to  s  co  co  10  o  d  -■  co  o  co  co 
oscoas—.irra     .  «-<  -*     .CN^cflHcoMCOioiciHiocnioc-osooHOiNHH       co^hcm 
i— (  iCT>  O  iO            I1-11"";                     tHCICO^               cm               !>•              «OCM                     i— ICM 

iO 
CO 
CO 
i«" 

2 

« 

us 
us 

X 

Lljt- iGO-jiiQOCD          COCO          i— '  CO  -J  ?i  >o  CO  CT.  O  X  CO  lO  h          i-HCOCMOSCO          UOCOO 
CMt-COCOfi          CO                CM  i-H          N  H  CO  CO  CN  t-          TjltD          UOtH       ;         H  H  ■*  CO      •  iN  H  O 
CM  CO  CO                                                    T-H-*COi-<r-lt-H                               C4             .          i— 1         ,— |             .                 rH 

CI 

OS 
CD 
CO 

to 

lO 
CO 

rH 

CO.iOiO^OO^CMOS         r.^COOMOOOiOTXCON^M                 t^COCSCO         CO  C)S 
iO  "*  CO  CO  OS         CM  CO      ;  i-H  OS          L-  C-  O  (N  N  Q          iO  MO         >— 1  "*      .         ^y,          HH       ■  CO  ■«<  l^ 
COCOUO                                         *                       O  CD.tm          CN  tH                               CO              -rHr-ti-i:                 (M 

*4r 

TjH* 

6 

iO 
iO 
X 

NCNK^COCSMCOrH-l'CSCO^^COCN^OCXX    OS  CM  -  ,    ~-   O  —  01!  -Vx    --  "rn  — .  *4 
00  OS  -#  O  OS  'X>  co  co  t-  O  CS  co  t-  co  Os  os  O  ri.  :-  ,-.  :,-  :~  0  -^.  x  —  ,,  .jJ  g^  *««gg 
CO  CO  t©  -t^l-  CO_CO_-M_  CS^CS_-^-^CS  ^CO^CD^r^OJ»  t^W  £^o  CO  QCCOrir-csCO^CD 

o  cm" iH*  — T  t-T  cm"  rn"  co*  co" as'  cT co  t>  -hh  o  co  co  cs  co  co"-*  cm  t>~cC      aTooTco'co"os"cM''rrro"-s-'' 

ttcMCO-HiCO                   rH                   UO  CS  T-t  -HI  m0  rH   rH  CM           B)  «J  H                                   CO  rH  rH  CM           CM           CO 

CM 

CO 

to 

CO* 

CO 
OS 

to 

O0 

rt|e)        Uj|.Hii4oia|jlwt-lh  )<iMi>         HHrtsV=H<«Hlea(<MP] -:-*■-.;-)                 rtfHsH^ji        e^firifr,         r+s                        ,p,,  ^         c-^-t.-^ 

CD  CO  CM  rH  'O  O  'O  O  CO  CO  iO  r—   X^'  l^  CO  OS  OS  i.0>  OS  00  CO   O  C.  "0  OS  CO  O  H  CO  O  H  H<  cq  kj 
OH^OlCN^COH'H^CJCOCOeiOiONOiQiOOCNOCO'XiCOOI-CfNiClCOO 
OS  !N  l"  ■*  CO  "t  to  N  O  O  L^  H  CS_CO  I>^CD  CS  r-^CD^t^CO^iO^-HH  L--CO-Hil^u0CMrHC0COCOGM 

co"c^ci~r-Ti-H"cM"rH"c^co"o  cTco~cd  cm  ctTio  co"  co  t>  co"  -hT  cm"  i>T" co"      ci"cTco"io  cxTc^cf  C^CO*" 
CO  CM  CO  ^fl  CO                   rH           HlQPlHHHHHW           COlOrH                           r- 1  CO  rH  rH  CM           CM           CO 

CO 

U3 
CM 

CO 
CS 

CD 

rt 

P5 

iO 

'O 

CO 

CS  O  CM  CS  CS  -H  t^.  CO  w  t»-  CO  t»  CO  -H  O  CO  O  GO  r-  CI  I—  I-  CO  cm  oo  i--  x-  x:  O-J  T-J  t^  CO  t->  CS 

CH/XH'rtU;HH<XiClNC)OWCOiONCSO«COiO'HcOH(NHr>lXCD|>N'OCO 

HINCDCOHH          CN  I-  OS  iO  CN  iO  OS  r-^00_CM^iC>  CO^CO  O^CO^C^               OCO-*rH-^tot>OiO 

I>*"rH"        CO*"iC3                        rH~        CM"co"co">0  co"o  CM  C^of  rH~CM  ^CO                Cm"cs"        CDCm"         tD"i-Tr-^" 

rH                                                   r-           CM  CM   rH                                                                                   rH                   rH 

00 

o 
co" 

CO 

to 
m 

30 

rH   |r~  [•—  CO  CO  rH  CM   CO   -T1  CO -CO   CO  CM   C-  Tp  t—  O  OS  r*<  -Ji  W  CS  rH  CD  CO  rH   CO   CO  <o   »  CO   Tjl  CO  CM 
C^cnOlH^COHHrtHiW^ioCNHfHnoHicSI-I^CDOOCOC'lO         CN'OttDOSX-HcOOj 
■41HCOONH           CMCDCS  l^rH^CD^CO^OS  i-H_  CD_  C^  -r^  tH  t*  t>  t^rH           HCOCOt-COCO-HcSCO 
!>TrH*         CO  CM"                         r-T         CM"cs"co"cm"  t^O  CM~L^CM"rH"rH"o-TcM"                 oT»o"         -H^o"         to"         r-T 
rH                                                   H           CNHH                                                                                   rH                   rH 

CO 

CD 
CO 

'6* 

CO 

o 

5 

iO 
IO 
00 

CS  t—  l>-  CO  CI  C)  ■*  CO  'O  OS  T  CO   X  CM  CI  CI   Oj  L-  CS  uO  CI  CM  tji  iO         ^  r-  UO)  CM  CO  CO  »C'CO  CO 
OCNH^^COWCOCOJ]C1HhCSiOCOI''COOOhCOC5hiH      .OOQCOCOhOOiOH 
h-^CDHCSCOiHH  CM^C^C^rH^c^OS^CN_'H^iO_l^Ca  t- UO_t>  t^            ;  H  CN  ■*  Q  rH  H  Q  CN  CO 
IO*"         CM"r-rCs"                         CM"cTco"cs"t>^CD"cD"l>rrH"cNr         Ht»  CO*  i-T                         Cm"-hTqo"[>^         tJh"          C-T 
rH                                                                                   CI  rH  rH                                                                                   CM 

co' 
o 

CO 
CS 

to 

uO 

00 

NOCNNOiOHNOCOOCCNOHtDOOOHCOCOiOOHCOHHCOCOCSHHco 
COCONNHCOHHrnr|<NCNlOCSl---!NHCOl--H(|>.-j(0-^           HiOrHOJHjqH^O 
CMCOCO-H4COi— ICNCOCOiOr-COCD  CO^CM^CM  (NO  t^^OS  CD_CO                CNCMCJOOr-'CNCSiOO 
U-T         CD*"cN*"'r/">-H*'                 CS"CM"-*"rH"c0"^""0"cxrCM"cD"i--rcM"c6^-cH"cr                         CS*"ia"rH"o"         UO"         rH*" 
THrHrH                                                   rHCOCMrH                                                                                    :  1            , ,                           rH 

c* 

CO 

CD 
CI 

Total  Average 

under  a  Rotation  of 

Crops. 

»0 
00 

COiCOTlHHH>^^co-^CTSCDCO-^CO-r,OX    —    X  CI  r-<  ifj  CO  CO  CS  CD  CO  CS  CO  CO  H  -r  O  tH  o 
iQ  'O  iO  H  i*  CD  CO  iCJ  N  iO  CO  O  iO  CO  N  CI  CO  O  CO  O-l  O  CO  iO  CO  O  CO  CI  i-H  H  M  CO  O  [■»  W 
OCnHCNCSOOCOOtNCOCOOOiOCNioO^  r-l  CO  ■*  L-*  UO  CS  N  •?  X  01  iO  [■»  rn  H(  CD  CO 

(OS  O  CO*"  r-T  CO*"  f>f  Co"c-*"orcM"-H4"cM  CS  CO"  »6*  r-T  CM  H  CO  -rt*"cO*"cM"  Cs"co"rH"co"co">o"cr-HH"rH  ^h"cTi>*" 
I—  CO  IO  r-1  -3-  rH           H  h  H  N  O  l-»  H  H  O  H  O  CO   71   O  i.O  O)  O)           CO  CD   L-  t"-  CO  rH  CS  rH  CM 
TpCMr-'rH                                           rHrHCMCMrHrHrHCM                                          CM                   i-n                           rH 

cc 

CO 

o 
o 

CO 
iO 

CO* 

to 

00 

X1  CO  H  l>  H  H  O  UO  H  Ol   C-   I1-  CO  W  H  IO  iO  C)  CO  CN  i-i   rH  iO  fl  O   C   iO   C   71  CO    X  H  tD  IO 
XCSHCM0  01'.OOCOC;0)NHH^cOiOWXl-»TtHONt.HtO[OuOrHHlOHiO 
CN  l^  CO  O  CO  CS  CN  •*  H  ^  t?  OCOIQIO  TOiXt-C5iO'0[--iOHOiOOHHt»XOX 

co"r-Tc^-HTi>rrH  co"ci"oo"rH  co""-*  rH  r~  os" coTcf  co"co"co"crrcf  os"io"rH" w  cTtCcN"tD"rH"co*es  to" 

CO  t-  CO  rH  •*  H         irjHrJll-OCOCNrHCOHioCOCNOiOcNCN         CO  CD  [>.  l^.  (N  H  OS         CM 
-HHCNrHrH                                          rHrHCMCM                   t-HrHCN                                           Ci                   rH                           r-. 

CM 

c^ 

uo" 
IO 

CO* 

o   o 
O  ft 

OWiHHOO05M-*O'-l«IOC0'#l>O(NT}nC00C0^C0rH«3Nl^MNNOOO 
OD  "O  CO  CM  rfi  CO  -#  CM  CI  rH  "J1  l^-  "^  CO  CO  iO    X   ~  O  C;  N  iC  CO  [»  -^  O  ?!  C   CO  CD ■  OD  — i  -J4  CO 
COWCONf«HHiO(MC  C^,3Cl  ""J  OS  r-^Tp  L~-  ^OO  CO  CS  -H  -HH  <M         COON  OSCl  H  I1  H  r- 1 
tCr-TcOrH"                                           i-H          r"^N                t-         r-Tcf                                    C0*"r-T                      t-T        t-h" 

CS 
CS_ 

cm" 

3 

D 
O 
O 

■  c             •        •                 •     ^        •                 ■        -  |    - 

1 , '  :i  ■  j!|ff  -  •  Mi  ®'W  '-&*  -rilM 1 

o  &£^  E-g  2S  Si  is  *&■£"*! -2  £  s  s-s  i'g.g.Ss'S-e  =  s  ^  a  ~  ^  «> 

,a  trhrf  cd  rf  ;-  ^  —  5  j?  ^  -*-SS  o^  5  n  Kin  rt  ■*-  Js  ^  «  «  ^  *>  °  °  ^3  "-S  s'^1 
*                  **                                *                         **#* 

lxvi 


INTRODUCTION. 


I 

w 
o 
< 

as 

3 


I 


J-l 

s 

p 
p 

CO 
ED 

2 

o 

!OCO^N!NHWCDCD^)(N,*C5NWIN(OTt'COC3tOCOOl'-iOini>COHOa)if:CDl» 
tDOHiNCNONCOCOOiOHHHCOWQOCOOJt^^fNOJCOHiOiCCKN-^iO^iO 

cDcocNH^t^^oowuSOTcroioc©uioocMUi^cort<i>.eocMiocoou3^e^ 
crcrr-rco"io"co""co"od co"cM"co"tfs"co"u^ir^c^"^cxru^a^co"cM~cD"cc"      r^co"cM""cD"i>^irs  en^^ 

OT^H^jTtiiO                r-l         (NOOW!NtDC>-iMrtn)H«H(MH                 H  OJ  ^i  N  US         CO         CO 

CM               T-t                                                                                                                                                                                                    rH 

CD 
© 
US 
rH*" 

so 

US 

CO 

nfwHwH Id               i-iiN        -tici        «)■*               n|4       r4c4Hr*HHMc*-<fc<v»|«        -<-fi        ^.*PH<c4^4^|M;e*-.],i|,-l|eqHl<«n|^M4Moi 
QDlNCOCOW^COCQNOtDWCOOOCOCO^iCimN(NOa)05QOlNNiOCraC-ICt:(N031N 
05^iO[s«iO-*GOHC<3lN01>CiNr)<HH--oOOH(NiOC»Cl(NMNHMMO 

i^c^c^c^c^i^c^^co^c^o^i>^^co_i>^a>  as  as  co  t>-  cm^  mco-^-^  CNtr~l  ^  ■*  o  q  to  <m 
rH"cD"cM"^^co"co"co"uTrHr"co"co~cxf  uTu^io  co""t^"irs" cffirri-rcTco"      c-^t^-^To'oo'io  o"co"tV 

OCQiO^US                 r-t         NCOCOINWN(NHC(3HCOHlNH                 r-l  CI  -*  CM  tH          tJH         UO 
ff*         «-t                                                                                                                           r-l 

GO 
U3 
u0 

CD 

6 

J-"rt 
CQ 

US 

>rs 

CO 

'*n4'-0  1,'0iOOTifOUSrtHHt0^OC0C0,*iCOO'M[*C0Q(N'*HNOC0i0 
C)\ft'#(MM0OHC0C0O'tiCl0^iISOW'-(OHiM®C0          OOiOOO^O(Mt}(tJH 
O  CO_0S  "■#  ^        rH  CO  CO  CO  CO  ^f  CM  "^CO  O^O  CO  rH  CN  "^lO  rH  CM                 ^^  C>  t-  lH  fc-          CO 
r-Tt-T               r-T                                                          CM"        r-T                             r-T                                    CM"                              r-T 

CM 

CD 

cm" 

CM 

CO 
US 
CO 

NOCfl'HO'^iNClOiOIMOlDCTJCDrtOO'VOONCOOINCOtHmOCOWiClCH-^tM 
■#!>COai005l>(D^Q'03)'0'*M30i(;HtDCOI-'5<OOHHW!NC:HI>OOCO 
rHrH^i-ITH           HWNHCO^WrH^OHOHHtNOaSHCO                   -^CO-^UO           -^rHUO 
I-T*hT                 r-T                                                                  (M*~                                                  l-T                                          r-T                                 i-T 

US 

13 
CD 
o> 

CO 

"a 

a 

us 

CO 

•^OOCOIMH'^IC-^          C0OI>.C0C0CDC0Tj<-H^COl>.rHO00C0          iQ  —  rH  [>.  — I          GOCO'* 
COCO^fSJSt-'                  rH           rHl>COiOiiO^CJS           "H^rHCOi-HO           -*        ;           CI  ri  CO  CO           CO           «3 
CM                           rH                                                   rH                           CM                                                                                    rH 

CO 

en 
OS 

CO 
iQ 

CO 

rH 

C»COCX)^T^C^OOTCO^C3  5-l-^rH-^rHCOCD-THCO-HCT5CM'M          iH  CO  CO  T  t-          CDCOCM 
Oi  CO  CO  CO  Oi  rH  CM  rH  rH          u0  CO  CO  00  CM  CM  rH  uTS  -^  CM  CD  iO  rH  CM       ;          iO         CM  CO      I                CO 
CM                                                                         rH                       CN                                                               . 

t> 

►3 
5 

US 
l£S 
CO 
i— 1 

CO 
40 

CXI 

vH 

iH|M         iH|efl                                 rj-#^f)^r;|'#         f-^r^                                 <^-*H"*H^I         H-*                 rH(wr:)^lHN                 r-JIl         es,v 
O^fCnCOCM                 *H          CM                 HCOIQ          COCO00          CDCn                               iOCQ                 rHOrHrH 

mhcous       -•    -co      co              cm        ;      i>- cm      -^  co    :        ■    ■  co  •*#        :      t- 

id                                       :.                   Tji                           tH-                                    [>rH       .               .       .                                .I> 

CO 
CO*" 

HH  tM  r- O                        O          CM  CM  CO          CD  l>-         HNOQOiO                               rH  CO  CM                 CO 
COrHrHCD*-           r-t       •  (O  j—l                   t>*  r-<       I                   10           "#  O       "       "       '       •  CO  H                ■•-#* 

co                 ::             -co               uo-                   «sh    •    •    .    .                  ::ioC 

r+* 

co 
CM 
l~ 

CM 

CD 

uo 

CO 

CDOOHO                 t^                 (NCCCDt^ON                        CO  CM                 CO          CD                UOCOCOCO          lO 
T_(PH-<H           f-       .       .                        .COCQrH           C0CM...»O               ..                   CO..           HH                        .CO 

cm;;            ;0                        :::rH::                :1th            ; 

CD 

r-T 

t5 

a 

"5 
00 

T-l 

rtf^H-*"H>^l,«,«!^J:l-*"i-*'         ■Hl^ir-^jirti?)         o-^-^n^-f         H*         H-*hC*        «h*w|-*r;Hi        •H&M-fMMMHi  -i-n         r-*W        m)^i 

!B  CS  CC  Ol  N  -J1  O          COtr~OCOt>COC7i'H^CDCOrHCOOCOiOrH          ^  03  O   T  Q          ^          CD 

rHCOCM           U0           rH.THCO-^CJi           CD           rHr-I                   »CCOCM                        .           rHCMrHrH.tH.CM 

OO                                   ;                                      rH          rH                                                               ■                rH                     ;             ;  iQ 

en 
en 
(N 

cm"" 

CO 
US 
00 
rH 

COTCOO>'0*Cr-HCOPS«Dl'HKSr.MOCOWO'#iOD'X          COCO-^rHCTi          lO         CO 

CMCOCO           lO           rH                   -^HrHCMCMlOrfCOiH                   O  H  tJI           "O.           COlOCMCO.CO.CTj 

CMrH                                            rHrHrHrH                           rHrH                                ;                   rH                       II1^ 

CM 

CD 
CO 

m 
to 

o 

O 

Ui 

CO 

COCO«Qi*iO'MW?)XOClMCXH'JI>cO'0^]iC!?)HiOCDH^MOCOt^HCO 

Di>coioo(M'*i'Mi'-o,*HiooiOHmooo(MTf(ot»inNmoco3;oNi' 

t>TucT00~C-f  'M"                r-T        of  CO*"co'"co"t-"'H  CD"CM  CM~rH  CM  CO~ r-T  r-T  r-T               0cT»O~^rr-r        CO~        CO 
rH   rH                                                                                            rH 

03 

CD 

°i 

CD*" 

CO 
US 

CO 

iHtasehHHHtaHHHiHta         er|-*-i|^^4Nn|T(iH!M::|iH                 n<,HHf-).-(1n^^M;^H-i<         H^^^ml^irtl^rt^pH}^,         „]^|         r-fNH|ci-lw 
CO  CO  Tt<  N  H  rj<  H  05  i<  N  C>i  '»  CO  D  D  CI  Tl  CO  CO  ?1  CO  t)<  l^  Ji  O  CO  O  lO  Ol  (N  CO  -*  H  'N 

cocooicniooo-#**oit^cocooocococ:iOHcoHHioo)CDHcocoi>Hoi>co 

COCOI>HHCO"#CNTJll>aS  CD^U^(M^^O^CD^CO^CD_rH_t>-^CZ >_IQ  rH          COiCCn-:f[--NQCOH 
t>~irf00"of CM"                  r-T         CM~CO~Co"c6~L^H^C!fc6~CM~rH"eO  CXTcm" rH"r-T                 t^Tlc" TdTr-T         co"         TjT 

o 

C" 

cr. 
co" 

.2* 
H 

KS 
CO 

I— 1 

cJrJiH*«Hp^«f5hH         Hl-H         "l-*1         rtor+*'^*p+*HH(H^NMr*         i-<N         H«^-H         os(-S?:H<J3|-*Hen         r-fj-fir+li         Ht»im|-HH)n 
(NCDONOOOHCDNN'TlNt'HCOCOtDOOiOHraNCOHiOH^NOOCOCOcn 
-Hr^Olr-ajQOC^'NCOOWCOCDC^rHCDCODNCOHHIcCD^HCOiOCOXCOH^ixiCOOO 
CDCO-*^CirH-HCOCOlO  CD_CO^O^OT  iO  CD^CM  CD^CM  lO^CO  Oi^OHCNCOCOCOOCOOOCOlN 
C3S(o"tO;|>*CD'"rH'         !>TrH^C^CD"ci^rH"oO  CM  CcTlQ  CD  ->$7 -hT  i-T  ^T  tjT  CO         uo"  r-T  CO*"  t-T  TjT  r-T  IQ  T-T  no" 
t>.rHrHCM                                           CMrHrHCMCOrHrHr- IH                                           COrHCM                           rH 

r*q 

o 

5 

CO 
US, 
CO 
rH 

COh-CO^OONHH01fflNCOroOCOCOCOCD'fCOC,ll--OTHCDiC)'#CSCDiClh.t»TJ( 
NCO(NCOI>CON^CO^HHCDCOC-'l,-U5i0^iO'^'^H<N^l^T)(i^|l^l_|(^l~3^Q 
CMCOTtKNOH^COOO^  CD^^rH^r^CM  CO^^OC^CO^rH^^TH^CO  CO^rH  CO  OS  H  ID  O  O  H  N  O^ 
rH"cO*"co'"cO*"l",-"rH"          L^"rH  CM'H'HHCOCrjCOCDUOCO-H^llOrHiC'^CO           IC  i"-T  CO"  r-T  "^T  cri"  CO  rH~  CO*" 
COrHrHCM                                           CMrHrHCMCOrHr-lr-.rH                                            COrHtM                           rH 

UO 

EC 

CD 

CD 

US 
CO 

HOOI,"OlOWCNCO'I,'*OOHCOCOCOXO«OCDO^          t~»CTjCM©-^HcrjCC*HCO 
(N  ICSCM  lOCO  IN          lO'^*CDCOCO-^CriCO'.OCOr?4COCOl^rHL^.CO         CM-— 'CTi-H|>-Tj<-Hl>.cO 
OrH^COOO                CNHHH  rH  CM  "^CS  CD_rH  CM  CM          ^"^                        CM  OS  H  CO  lO          CD          i-» 
r-T                                                                        ^h"        rn"        r-T                             r-T 

CO 

CO 
CD 
us" 

i-l 

«3 

CO 

rH 

^HHCOHCDW^H(NWCO"OCO(Nl-»HiON-*X05^COiNOHrt*NOO)iOCOCD 
lOCOCMCOCOCM          ^COi^CDCOI>.crjCOa^l>-cri-^HCOCOCD-HHL^          itSCDQCO  wus-^^h 
CDH^OCi                 iCSrHCMrH  CM^CO  lO^CO^CTJ  CM  CO  CM          "^"^  ^                 (McMrHiOCO         CD         CM 
,_J"                                                                        rH          rH  rH                                      rH                                      rH*"        r-T 

hHi 
CO 
CJS 

o 

OS 

03 

w 

H 

P 
O 
O 

•    C                  *            *            ^           •         ^            •            •            •            *    p      *            *            * 

',36    Ja'         "  o    -  2"  '  -c3  "  fe    '        *        *      O    -         -a 

-                                    m   go  m   bb                  -P„  co   9        Jo         o                                 -rr-i  fO               C   _r 

-SjS    W-2    _r  Sjr3#js  --     tsgSg  g-S^  c  FOj  £  rt^^^l 

«    QD  ^    C    t,  -H    H'd    «    S    ^£    Ejfcffi    Ja    «    t>    (=1    C    h    5    C  '3  ^  ^*"    0>    >-    C    co    M  -»    £-  73    tU3 

^  »ii                   *  *                                   *                           *  *               *               * 

rJ      .g 


3 
O 


H  „  "o 


rfl 

—    co 

'? 

^-co 

m^ 

OS 

«  rH 

B 

g~« 

CO 

O  CO 

"S 

INTRODUCTION 


lxvii 


o 
o 

H 


0 


_   o 

333 


Cl,-IH(D^tDtD'#lN05mCOiOHmNCOO)COO(M«OncONHHCO«'JDMOiO'* 

.-T ffT CM*" CO- l^  TjT Clf  1 C^" tjT «" r-T CO*" CM*" o"  CT oT CO~ CO*" CO*" O  **  <-T GO*" 00*"  t-T  I>T  ^"cTtD  C>^{N"Cld'«^cd" 
TJ<  iO  00  CO  rH  t-«  r-1  •-*!  rH  CM  "*  "<3«  (M  CM  CO  CO  i-H  00  IN  H  H  CM  CO 


5c?  g 


MO    S 

^     J-.    CJ 

£  aco 

w'g   » 
m   3   £> 

£3  « 

3-   o 


H 

o 
o 


«Tt<«OCOOrj(C5C!ClI>WCOCOiOSiMro(NHCONwOiCiHHNHHOW-^CO 
NOh'J'  <M  CI  CO  O  74  i~  I-  1--  CCIOCO  iO  CO  XCOI-C5  'O  X   X  71  CO  l-  CI  Tl  CO  M  IN  H 

— iwf^coif         co"     c>Tc<rc>r«a  t-^cTr-i'io  ic  cn*co  oTi-Ti-rcJ"     l-Tod'co'co'co'"     <r5"     t>** 

COHH  t-I  rH 


fflCO'JtCO-COCOCOONOMCO'tCO 
r-ujTuji^u)w*mcOHi<|>ONNH-fO'nCOro 

t>"{N"uo"-#"cd*i-^ 'entries  ctTco"  io-4*e>i&T&m       co^o'cc^^cTr-T^r-TrC 

i— t  CM  CM  i-t  <M  CM  tJi  ,-h  ,_| 


^tOif:(O^NNN05UO-HCOG10  0'-'NrJ(NO(MONC5MONNT)'r)<CON'* 
■^OtfitJCllOCOClt-CIDI-'C^rjaOiiO-HHTOOI-COiOCOCOHNtDMOCD 
COCONODr^QOMCJOCOiaCDniOCO'CCOClOOON'MiCClI       "" 


PJ    tV    I    -      V.      —      J-.     <*'J     ■*.        f~        — .        —     ^'J    *!,.»     .'-      Vi.J    hl^    Wrf    WJ 

^aTcjr^CTJ"t^r^t^C^^Tj^Cid'-*  «r«TtO  cTco" 
t^CNCNH  CM  i-<  CM  CM  t-< 


-h  ^h  -r  o  o  i  ■■  x  u-  :■:  c  fH  n  co  n  io  <n 

OONwOffilXMi-'Ni-iOHCOClM 

~     co"cTc^odoc>"I-r,^'tN  00* 


OOt0NH(NMC0«OO«^mt0m^H0)WC3'#l3aiC0Ha5i-i00NN'-'C0N 
COfll  OOHHffiHOlOHNlOfOCOCOffiOCOCr.OXCOI'-COC  XOTIO'-COCNCOOI 
Q0l>-CNOC".  iCMCT:~i^OC0C5i>-C1OC0XU0C1i^^C^^CMO^C0O 

^co'cCoo'c^i^^co^T^^^'O^u^cxrc^G^c^cir^cr 


ro~co"cN"cM"    ccTcq'i-rio'^r 


i?I^OOOr-iCCO^^O^TtiQaCDiOCOiONCiCO(Ni-<COC>10'^iOHm-l<-c"W 
(NiOl*050i*NXHt>MiOI-Ha)X'l^DQOO^CJ(MOOOHCDOW!NNC>l 
NCOCDXiXnOHHHNNNOXIMOHiOiOr-icO-^COCOMiO^ifH^t-irjOin 

h"i£2"coio  cxTco"cn  cm"  Qd*co"r-rori-rco  cm~cn"     of  of  i-Tio"-*"      af  i-To 


^(NNWNtoc^oiNuowHHNHiowffimw^eocncoNCOco^ooaiTfiai 

NrHOMNMODCOHCOrHOCTi-^HCCCCNQt^COcOfNCn^rHXJWr-iNCJNHl-. 
N'Cl>HNCDCOI>HH'*0[^OTf<'f^{OCi:OT)'COXXiO'?iOOTr-*<OCNQO 


(NCOQCOO 


H  CM  CO  lC  -^  CM  O  "^  CO  "^  i-H  CO  CO  CM  r-!  t-t  M  IC  CO  ' 


O  N  N  if)  rt"M  Ci  'O  C  O  h  •*  3  QC  CO  CI  W  CO  ~ I  CO  ^  X  C  CO  cr  N  N  N  ^  O  C  (N  CO  CO 

o«N^'#ooo^>rioCiiO'i'ot"c»o'oxNi'-T)icom-t"ti' — *  no  co  ^  to  co 

ONCOi<HCOCOOHHTl'C;X0100COCl10C)0'OXC>'cH'*C.-*iO^CDCOX(N 
<M*  Co"crco"CD"  CM~r^CM  CxT^^t>f  cT^CO~^t^iO  GO'cf  ?^r^        rt""^^-^^        iTJ         CO~ 


QCOCOOOXCO^COa^XOCOONH^i»(NuriCOI>OWQQI>-COaOiNCO^CO 

o  m  cc  o  a  co  w  ^  x  ^  h  co  ^  a  w  cs  w  o  co  co  w  ^  crx  w  a  n  o  i-i  o  cn  r)<  cn  co 

N  X  O  N  Ol  CQHCO  ^Ci  iCS^CNCOiOlCHCC-^COHr-lTjii-iCOCOiOOHtOCNCO 

CM*"        t-T  t-T  r-Tr-T  i-T  r-*"  iH 


HttOCOWC>)0'*r-'C>lC0  1^Xr-ICOC10XHCOC3CNlf3iOr-(CDCOrJN'*XCO»a 
u3^T)(THC0C0C0CNOOCu0(NNO^NC0C0CiCli0"0'-0OOiIilNC001C0'0CnO 
lO  O  Ol  t'  X  TOrtWn00'O,*NI>irjlCHI.-»C0"cMHH-?IC>ll^'OlCOHiOHii0 

C?fr4"  r-T  i-TrH  t-T  i-Tt^"        i-T 


CNO^OOCO^HiCC^^^O'-OOO^NClCOCO^ciOQCC^^COCN'-COCOCOl 
OC5--'CNOOCONO'C«QNCN(N"OHCO'f?l-C'j^XO  CO  -f  -"M  C  N  O  CN  O 

CONXOHN  T}t(NiOt-CDl>COI>lClCOCOiC"*Mr)l?4-^  CN  CO  N  [•»  C»         i-  th  CO 


-^N^ONOCOCMCO^XWiOXCOOHrOiOCOCON^iONOiC-CninXCOO'N 
CO  X  W  W  71  CO  C  O  O  O  h  CI  X  O  O  I-  !■-  C  X  -t  O  CO  -  (N  (N  "3  O  X  '-O  OS  Ci  -*  —  00 
CO  t-  OS  CM  CM  CM  iOHiC5XC01>COXiriCOCOrji'JiO^CO'*         CM  CD  CO  l>  CO  >—  r-i  -T 


COffi^'CWOO^rHCO^OOTf'NCOONQO^NO'cMTt'iOCOCNCOONiiOiOXl 
O  W  O  O  X  C5  O  O  O)  "  c:  ~  Ol  Ol  -?  *o  CO  N  CO  ■*  O  X  H  H  [>  N  CO  N  C^  H  Q  fg  CO  -J 
<M  00  CO  tj*  i-^CO  CM  O^I>  CO_CO  COOfj^NCfjHOt»M£!'?CO  Q  XO)  H  1>C0  IO  iCJO 

CO*"co"cd'"ti'"tji"  CM~        th'io'co'coco'^Co'cm"^!-*  CO"uo"^-Ti-H"r-r 


booocM^-"i>-coibicc 
o"cm"co"co*"       CO* 


COCOCOCftUOOCOOCOClNic;N(CCi^m^iOCONuOC>COCOCO>CJC1iCjOH-tHOHCO 
-^  N  O  CI  iO  "  C;  X  CI  -cH  N  T  CO  H  CO  O  CO  lO  ■#  CO  O  N  N  f«  X  CO  N  iO  CD  Ci  -J<  iO  irj 
t~  CO  O_i0_O^C0  <M  0^t>  CO^C^-^U^^  -^  CtV^C^Ca  C^  t^.tO  COCO  OJ  O  CN  (N  CO  ro  to  ifl  H 

CO*"co"t>  tJ*"-^T  CM*        iH*"irr«CO"co'tC'co'"CM*"co"'        CO'«S"r-r*-ri-r  <-TcM*'cO*'cO*"        CO"        ^ 


■^...s?- 


SB'S  PEc 
C'3.2  5  3^^f» 


5  —  ^ "e  c  ^'x^'" 

""©oaooCo^a" 


bO 


<<<KnM<;6ciQQaafcifeKMW^«jj^ON£H£,Kfii«w«}«3? 


lxviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


o 

H 
to 


o 


o 
CO 

00 

r-l 

!>NtD^O^^^(N^iOiNNai>^NrH(»HHWCDff>«i(N(N'*CDeqCr5(NOS-# 

wi>cDa>ccNOiTjfff)HmN^ic)(Nr-(Ofr)iocoiou:oi>oc3^*Qi>if»i'-c3ic|xi 
CD^CO^i^H^cO^CO^cO^CD^H^H^cO  CD  O  c^cn  e^o^co^GNrt-^t> HH-N©^  r>  ■-"*  H  eo  to  «D 
^r^r^"o  co"Hro^o^cTrrCcdHrid"cd"cd"id"cd  rH*~^co~co~o  o  ci"r^cN~c^H?co*co"co"cM'"id"i>'" 

COOOlOCOCDrHGMC»CNC»t>lt>.as.CMCOOO^COCO-<#'OCOlO)GN          OOiO>ir5,-.L--cOCMOCO 
CM  CO  CO          CM                                      lOH          HHHK5                CO  CM                               tH  CD          CO  <*  r-i  r-l  CN  r-t 

OS 
CM 
H 

CO 

en. 

cd" 

o 

«5 

OQ 

^^co^NHOocotDcoMXKNffliHHroojomoi'-iH^oHajN^oootOHh. 

O^T((COf*(»U;NO^^Q0003Wr}<OCnCOiOl^COOOCDCOHC050tDiCOO<BQOC) 
OOiOOlN  ""J.00  *J.t,i<Xl.'rH  *  OS_OC^as  CO  CN  CO  lO  CO  O  OS_CO  CO_0_CO  NMNHNOCO 

i^<^a}^*&tc$---4tncot^i*^GZ<z>  cd~cd"cd"co"rH" co"co"-*"w^^(>rco"co"^TH  r^irTc^co^co'cN 

cootooo«oHcoasNr'mwaiH(OHHcpcQ»oic«)'*(N       xtDiomN^HHco 

<MOSCO         CM                                      'OH          HHHCO                COCM                               tH  CD          M  1<  H  H  N  rl 

CO 
CD 
CD*" 
OS 

!>"" 

o" 

c 

02 

W3 
CO 

WC0C0NO(J3OClW(N^^^mCr)ONu:C0N5DTfioiNOiCC!Q0i>i-l(N00OTH 
^^OOCOOitNCD'tm-fNINNCOCONCDO^'OWINQOCOiCHCOOiONNCOiCO 
CD  Hi  -H  OS  CM  tP  CO  i-^Ci  O  ^CM^  °  °°  ^^  ^O  C^  OS  SN  CO  iO_-H  CO^        CNOCOiO(NCOt}<iqO 
CC~cd"CN~CN"^"                r-T        rHrfTid  •*" OO  Cd" ^ r-T Cm"         l>  C^" tH? t-T r-T        i-Tos  t-T^"-^'        CM*"        CD*" 

O 
>C 
CO 

■*" 

CO 
rH 

«5 

US 

HrfliNO:iOMrHO(N^H«i>^h.CO^©OJWCDTf<cO(N^tOOOCOtONNCOiOCO 
K3CO'HC-Nt^gj!NHTj'OlaiNM"*Wl>iCitD«03aiOiOlOHOTl<COHiO^OO) 
CDCO^SMCMCOCMGNOsOOi— iWt^t^(NQ-^00aO,*OJ',*Hr-i         CNrp-tt'OOasCOCO-^'HH 
afcN'— "co'-*j5"              r-T              CO*"»deo'co'"ep'^T-i'"cM*'       <p'tD*"rH"rH"i-r       i-Tco*~i—  cd"co"       cm"       l& 

3 

CD" 
CM 
rH 

0~ 

CO 

o 

H 

00 

ffi»COi-i'O^ONHiNO«COtOOin'fI>NOOCfjiOI>iOiOHSOiOOCOMWH 
ClWL-'^WHWTJtinrtlOJ-ifiOHHiCOJHCO'f'H^COH'iiH^iCHOOHOtN 
COOCONHffiitO  -*it>0_Ca  ir^t-^rH  CT  OO  CO_r-'  0lCD^tD-*00C0l>Q0l»O00HiomN 

cT rjT ic  t-T o" oo"" id" o  id"  — T t>  t>"" cd" f-T r-T to" t-T  t^" oi" cm" co"io  cc"cTid"cTHiid"cc'"co*"io"'io*"o"cd" 

OH-^Wrt*         CMLTHCDiO-^CDCOOCOCDOMCNast--rHCOi-l          N-*WOOtjicoMOCO 
rH  CO  CM          CM                                      Tj<  rH                 i-H          U0                CM  r-l                               H  i£5         CM  "^  r-i         CM 

CD 

O 

OS 

hT 

cs 

CD^ 

id" 

CD 

US 

T^mWOHOOWNQOiNOCitOlN^CJ^OCOOiCOOCDiflNCOHCiiOO^Cf:^ 
03(Ni*0'#N(N>OmNNN^O(NNT-(CD'HOa)H03QGOQ«30C)NT)'inCO 
(ONOCOOOWHCOCON^^NCOtOi-nOOOCOOroiCCDOlNHr-iOmCJUoaiN 

cm"  o  as"  oo  cd  o"  oo""  co""  cd  r-T  oo"  cd  of  i>"  r>T  -*"  as"  t>T  id"  rH  cd"  co"io*"rH  co*"odo^^co~Qo"areM"cd"HJ" 

H^iomMH(NNH(D^-*iOiC}CiC5CDlN(NO[^HCOH          L-~iOCNO-tfCOCOOOO 
rH  CO  CN          CM                                      -#H                               lO                 COr-l                               rHlOCQ^rHCM 

OO 

o 

CN 
CM 
CO 

*d" 

CO 

1 

id 
m 

CO 

o^^mNoortio>ra^H(NacoHmo5-*oNcoai[--coTtico>ocDHrHco«:ioa 

iDiOOINNHNHtONCOanONNO'-iOTWHCKN'nrHCOCO^cn^COaiOOMr-i 
0-*"*t^Ci;OHtomOCI>COt^n^COCONiCJHO(NCO«D'OrtlH^(NCOCiCiO^ 

cd"  aT  cd"  r4"  hT  cd  of  r-T  tjT  r-T  co"  -*"  cT  cf  cm"  oo"  go"  id"  cd"  cd"  as"  ^  o  ^jh"  rn">^o  as  >d"cD""^^^a^[^^(^^ 
(^^  -#  co  r-i  as               CM         CMI-iOGNt-HGNGNCO               r-l  CD         r-l               CO  l-~  "      CD  L^  uO  CM  t*  co 

CN                                                                    tH                                           rH                   rH                                                   tH                   rH 

OS 
CM 

"H 

CO 
CO 

CO 

«o 

00 
rH 

-^iH^OS»OCO00CO(MCMCO^CO^COCOC0mCOTtltr^CO<300asOTt^COO^^ 

O(3^«OH0H0OtC(M'-ii0Oi0i0OHOi0HHHOO-)'ro'1iOl-iiC0NH 
WO^tO^COGSW'*tDOW'i<C'3iOTllu'iiCO(J-lNCCOOt>'#HCiNOHl>NHHH 

cd"cD*~cdcM"o  co"as"cd"cD"cM"cd"<M"crc-i  oo"fN"i>^»d"r-"o  cD"r^""cT^c>rid"co'"cd'dcD"i>^o"r-rcNr 

CMCDCSrHOS                CM          CSlCOiOCMrHCMCOCD                (NO          r-l                CCl^          COl^idCOuOCO 
CM                                                           r-l                                      rH                 rH                                             tH                tH 

o 

CO 

o 

CO 
OS 

V 

'a  "5 
c-Eh 
P-*_. 

rQ 

C/2 

id 

X 

OHiiiiCOcO-JCOOiC^mHOONOOODiOKliflTti'^mOiOOJiCOSdWlM 
CO^TpCS^lNCOC^C^^'OWI^COiO^OCOCSTtimiCi-iHHL'-.iOCiir-lrHNr-NTjl 
CN_CD  -*_CD_-^O^iJO^O_CO_CD_CO  r-.^  r-^  CD_  O  -^  •-*  D-COCOi-lNQ^OOrJH^HNOlOOSWCO 

co"r-'co^as"^"cM"co"cdco"(M*"i<cD"'*"ido  aT odc^os -*rn  ooco'r-^      r-ric"cD"oo"o"cd  cn" ~^co 

rjl  IQ  CO           IC                   rH           rH  CO  CN  rH  CO  lO  CM   -^  rH           tH  CM                                   CM  CM           t>  TJ(H           rH  CD  rH 
rH                                                                                                                     r-l                                                                           tH 

CM 

oo" 

CO 

to 

iO 
CO 

rH 

fOHC^NHin^^oOWCOCOHCimTf'NN^^COffiilNW-rOO'NCOH^.oCD'd'O 
aiNO(DC5OC3(0(»aitOPUOCOM(MH(NM,WH(NOOHi(;H!DHtDTi'CDOlWN 
COtOiOWHHOlHIMXOW'OWHWOiCHnMiMQCCCltONCOINtDOOt'O 

r^>d"oo"oo"oo"cM"co"o"co"  co"co"co*"rH"(^i>r'cM"as"^"o"co"o"L-^cD"r-r      o  Hridco*"co"cd"id"r-rr>r 

-*iOSM          lO                CM                 COCMrHCO-HCOCMrHrH-^CN                               CNCO          00^          r-CDrH 
r-l                                                                                                      rH                                                                  r-i 

00 

■H* 

>d 

to 

GJ 

J?* 

rt  as 
as 

+-    -• 

°ca 
g. ,_ 

Btg 

id 

iO> 
00 

asHyioooocoiOH^cDc^iooooooc^coot^ascorH-H^cocooo^tnoajincscoo 

OMCl--CI^'M-*C)'MO(M(MOaOOHCC!fl«l!JitOHCOHO(Mi-iiOiOe001't3 

r-^a^io  M  co  coders  t~-  co_^co  »o^to  i^t^csocococoi>N(Bcoocot>osu^(»iOHesHcrj 
oo"  oT  cd  co  r-T  cd"  cm*"  aT  co"  t^T  r-T  cd"  cd"  cm"  oo"  a?  id"  cd"  cd"  hT  co~cM"r^id"co~o^c©~cTed"'^rorcM"rH  cm*" 

CO  r- '  CM  rH   OS           iHCM           CM-ffCDCMr-lCMCMOO                   COCO           CM                   COHrtHCOL-^CSH 
"^rH                                                    CM                                      CMrl                                             CMrHCM 

o 
in 
°i 
t< 
o 
1> 

(N~ 

CO 

r-l 

NNOmWN'OCiNCOCOCDtDCOOh.NffiniOQHCOWNOOtNWCOCOCOTl'H 

co  as  co  f-  as  as  o  ?-i  oo  i— (  oo  cm  io  co  co  hh  co  >o  co  cm  io  c—  cs  cm  h-  i~-  -h  t>  co  l-—  cd  th  as  oo 

t^  OS  OS  CO  r-^-H^G^cO  OCML^HHL^(MC0C0C^lCt>t>C0HHas0C>r-'lCCDCDinCMCDC0l^-O 

eo^co  r-^co  co"t^  ^o^rcrco""HriCe<rt^arc>rc^i^^ 

COrHCOrHCO           *HCO           CO-fCDGMrHCMC-JOS                   CO  00           rH                   OS-H           COGMOCOOS"^ 
■^  rH                                                    CM                                      CM                 rH                                             CM          rH  CM 

o 

IC 
OS 

s^" 
t> 
cm" 

„ 

CO 

w 

o 
o 

Aberdeen, 

Argyle, 

Ayr, 

Banff,   . 

Berwick,    . 

Bute,    . 

Arran, 

•Caitliness, 

Clackmannan,    . 

Dumbarton, 

Dumfries, 

Edinburgh,    . 

Elgin, 

Fife,      . 

Forfar, 

Haddington, 

Inverness, 

Kincardine,  . 

Kinross,    -. 

Kirkcudbright, 

Lanark,     . 

Linlithgow,  . 

Nairn, 

Orkney, 

Zetland,     . 

Peebles, 

Perth, 

Renfrew, 

Ross  and  Cromart; 

Roxburgh,     . 

Selkirk, 

Stirling, 

Sutherland, 

Wigtown, 

.'>'  - 


Till 


I M P  E R I A  L   GAZE  T  T E  E  R 


or 


SCOTLAND. 


AAN. 


ABBEY. 


AAN,  or  Aes,  a  stream  of  the  eastern  Grampians. 
It  rises  on  the  north  side  of  Mount  Battock,  within 
the  border  of  Aberdeenshire,  and  runs  about  10 
miles  north-eastward  to  a  junction  with  the  Feugh, 
in  the  parish  of  Strachan,  Kincardineshire.  The 
name  is  a  corruption  of  Aven.  See  the  article  Aven 
or  Avon. 

ABBEY,  a  village  in  the  vicinity  of  Cambusken- 
netli  Abbey,  on  the  north-west  border  of  Clackman- 
nanshire. The  tract  around  it  is  in  dispute  between 
the  parish  of  Stirling  and  the  parish  of  Logie.  See 
Cambuskenneth.  Population  of  the  village  in 
1861,  227. 

ABBEY,  a  small  village  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tyne,  about  a  mile  east  of  Haddington.  Here,  in 
1178,  a  Cistertian  nunnery  was  founded  and  richly 
endowed  by  Ada,  the  mother  of  Malcolm  IV. ;  and 
here,  in  1548,  the  parliament  met  and  gave  their 
sanction  to  the  marriage  of  Queen  Mary  with  the 
Dauphin  of  France.  Scarcely  a  trace  of  the  con- 
vent now  remains. 

ABBEY,  any  district  around  the  remains  or  the 
site  of  a  great  ancient  monastic  edifice.  Thus  there 
is  a  special  district  of  Abbey  around  the  abbey  of 
Cambuskenneth.  There  is  an  ecclesiastical  district 
of  Abbey  around  the  abbey  of  Arbroath.  There  is 
a  parish  of  Abbey  around  the  abbey  of  Paisley. 
And  there  is  a  district  known  in  Scottish  law  as 
emphatically  the  Abbey,  and  possessed  of  the  privi- 
leges of  a  sanctuary  for  debtors,  around  the  abbey 
and  palace  of  Holvrood.     See  the  article  Holthood. 

ABBEY-BATHAN'S.  See  Abbey-Salnt-Bath- 
an's. 

ABBEY-BURN,  a  stream  of  Kirkcudbrightshire. 
It  runs  about  6  miles  southward,  through  the  parish 
of  Eerrick,  past  Dundrennan  abbey,  to  the  Solway 
frith,  at  a  point  a  little  east  of  Abbey  Head.  Burn- 
foot,  at  its  mouth,  is  a  free  port,  and  might  easily 
be  made  a  commodious  harbour.     See  Rekrick. 

ABBEY-CRAIG,  a  craggy,  precipitous,  green- 
stone hill,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cambuskenneth 
abbey,  in  the  parish  of  Logie.  It  rises  about  500 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  surrounding  plain,  and  is 
precisely  similar  in  form  and  texture  to  the  rocks 
of  Craigforth  and  Stirling  Castle  in  its  near  vicinity. 
A  monument  to  Wallace  was  recently  begun  upon 
it,  at  great  cost,  but  stood  incomplete  in  1865.  The 
hill  is  a  picturesque  feature  in  a  most  magnificent 
landscape,  and  commands  a  gorgeous  prospect  of 
the  carses  and  windings  of  the  Forth.  The  Scot- 
tish army  under  Wallace  was  posted  on  it  on  the 


night  before  the  battle  of  Stirling.     Excellent  mill- 
stones are  manufactured  out  of  its  rock. 

ABBEY-GEEEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Les- 
mahago,  Lanarkshire.  It  occupies  a  beautiful 
position  on  the  banks  of  the  Nethan,  about  6  miles 
from  Lanark  and  22  from  Glasgow.  A  monastery 
was  founded  here  in  1140  by  David  I.,  and  was 
subordinate  to  the  abbey  of  Kelso.  The  village  has 
a  post-office,  and  is  otherwise  the  centre  of  influ- 
ence to  a  considerable  tract  of  country ;  but,  in  these 
respects,  is  usually  designated  by  the  name  of  the 
parish.  See  Lesmahago.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1861,  494. 

ABBEY-SAINT-BATHAN'S,aparishintheLam- 
mermoor  district  of  Berwickshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Haddingtonshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Cockburns- 
path,  Coldingham,  Buncle,  Longformacus,  Dunse, 
and  Oldhamstocks.  Its  post-town  is  Dunse.  It 
has  a  very  irregular  outline,  and  measures  nearly  6 
miles  in  extreme  length,  and  4  miles  in  extreme 
breadth.  It  is  drained  along  the  eastern  boundary 
by  the  Eye,  and  through  the  interior  by  the  head- 
stream  and  some  feeders  of  the  Whiteadder.  It 
contains  nearly  2,000  acres  of  arable  land,  and  up- 
wards of  3,000  acres  of  coarse  pasture  and  barren 
heaths.  The  hills  consist  of  greywaeke,  and  rise 
300  or  400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  vales.  A 
mine  of  copper  was  commenced  in  1828,  on  the 
estate  of  St.  Bathan's,  but  proved  uncompensating. 
The  yearlv  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1834  at  £2,555.  The  rental  in  1864  was  about 
£1,800.  The  Kirktown  stands  on  the  Whiteadder, 
about  7  miles  north  by  west  of  Dunse.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831, 122;  inl861,179.  Houses,27. 

Tliis  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunse,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £155  9s.  3d.;  glebe,  £13.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  fees  £12.  The  church  is  a  very 
ancient  structure,  with  about  140  sittings.  A  Cister- 
tian nunnery,  with  the  title  of  a  priory,  was  founded 
here,  toward  the  close  of  the  12th  century,  by  Ada, 
daughter  of  King  William  the  Lion,  and  dedicated 
to  St.  Bathan,  Bythen,  or  Bethan,  who  is  supposed 
to  have  been  a  cousin  of  Columba  and  his  successor 
at  Iona;  and  the  priory  acquired  large  revenues, 
and  gave  name  to  the  parish;  but  not  a  vestige  of 
it  now  exists.  About  three  furlongs  east  of  the 
church,  in  a  field  which  still  bears  the  name  of 
Chapelfield,  were  to  be  seen,  a  number  of  years  ago. 
the  foundations  of  an  ancient  chapel;  and  about  a 
mile  to  the  west  there  existed  not  long  since  some 
A 


ABBOTSFORD. 


ABDIE. 


remains  of  the  parish  church  of  Strafontain — proba- 
bly a  corruption  of  Trois  Fontaines — united  at  the 
Reformation  to  St.  Bathan's,  and  originally  an  hospi- 
tal founded  by  David  I.  A  little  to  the  north-west 
of  Strafontain,  near  the  banks  of  the  Monynut,  a 
tributary  of  the  Whiteadder,  is  Godscroft,  once  the 
demesne  of  David  Hume,  a  distinguished  writer  of 
the  17th  century,  and  an  intimate  friend  of  the 
celebrated  Andrew  Melville.  There  is  a  parochial 
li  brary. 

ABBEY- WELL.     See  Urquhakt. 

ABBOTRULE.     See  A3botsrule. 

ABBOTSFORD,  the  country  mansion  erected, 
and  long  occupied,  by  our  great  national  novelist, 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tweed,  a  little  above  the  influx  of  Gala  Water, 
about  2  miles  south-east  of  Galashiels,  and  imme- 
diately adjacent  to  the  road  between  Melrose  and 
Selkirk.  It  looks  across  a  beautiful  sweep  of  the 
Tweed,  away  to  the  green  hills  of  Ettrick  Forest ; 
but,  excepting  this  pleasant  prospect,  it  owes  all  its 
attractions,  and  also  its  name,  to  "  Scotland's  mighty 
minstrel."  He  bought  the  site  when  it  was  occu- 
pied by  a  mean  farm-stead  called  Cartley  Hole;  he 
added  to  it  various  small  adjacent  properties  from 
time  to  time  as  his  means  increased;  and  he  slowly 
and  ingeniously  raised  the  mansion  and  elaborated 
the  grounds,  till  the  former  became  "  a  romance  in 
stone  and  lime,"  and  the  latter  a  bewilderment  of 
beauty,  where 

"Well  mifrlit  we  deem  tliat  wizard  wand 
Had  set  us  down  in  fairy  land." 

The  edifice  defies  all  the  rules  of  architecture,  and  has 
singular  features  and  extraordinary  proportions,  yet 
looks  both  beautiful  and  picturesque.  It  got  many 
of  its  decorative  details  from  some  of  the  most 
famous  old  piles  in  Scotland, — for  example,  a  gate- 
way from  Linlithgow  and  a  roof  from  Roslin  Castle; 
and  it  contains  a  multitude  of  curiosities  connected 
with  its  illustrious  founder,  with  literature,  with  the 
fine  arts,  and  with  Scottish  antiquities.  The  melan- 
choly interest  of  it,  so  profound  at  the  death  of  Sir 
Walter,  was  greatly  deepened  by  the  extinction  of 
his  hereditary  name  at  the  death  of  his  son. 

ABBOTSFORD  FERRY,  a  station  on  the  Sel- 
kirk railway,  opposite  Abbotsford. 

ABBOTSHALL,  a  parish,  containing  a  suburb  of 
the  post-town  of  Kirkcaldy,  on  the  southern  border 
of  Fifeslrire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Kinghorn,  Auchtertool, 
Auchterderran,  Dysart,  and  Kirkcaldy.  Its  great- 
est length  is  nearly  4  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  about  2  miles.  The  surface  is  low  and  flat  for 
more  than  half  a  mile  from  the  frith,  then  rises  in 
fine  slow  swells,  with  beautiful  diversities,  for  up- 
wards of  two  miles,  and  then  descends  to  the  north- 
ern boundary.  The  soil  is  various,  but  on  the  whole 
excellent.  The  small  streams  Tiel  and  Camilla, 
and  a  tributary  of  the  Oar,  form  the  chief  drainage, 
but  have  little  feature.  Raith  loch,  situated  in  the 
Raith  pleasure-grounds,  is  an  artificial  and  highly 
picturesque  sheet  of  water,  about  a  mile  long,  and 
ra  some  parts  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad. 
Raith-House  is  a  good  old  mansion,  with  two  wings, 
and  a  fine  Ionic  portico.  A  square  tower  on  the 
summit  of  the  bill  on  which  that  mansion  stands, 
and  at  an  elevation  of  about  400  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  commands  one  of  the  richest  and  most 
extensive  panoramic  views  in  Scotland.  The 
residences  of  several  proprietors  are  of  a  handsome 
description.  The  chief  antiquity  is  a  piece  of  the 
strong  square  tower  of  Balwearie,  the  residence  of 
the  famous  wizard,  Sir  Michael  Scott.  See  Bal- 
wcarii:.      The    parish    is   traversed   by   the   Edin- 


burgh, Perth,  and  Dundee  railway.  The  real  ren- 
tal of  the  parish  in  1836  was  £7,500.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1864.  £14.733.  The  great  majority  of  the  in- 
habitants live  in  Linktown.  This  consists  of  an  old 
street,  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  long,  extend- 
ing on  a  line  with  the  principal  street  of  Kirkcaldy, 
and  of  a  newer  street,  or  New  Town,  going  off  at 
right  angles  from  the  end  of  the  former  toward  the 
parish  church.  Linktown  is  a  burgh  of  regality, 
under  Ferguson  of  Raith.  It  shares  fully  in  the 
trade  and  public  communications  of  Kirkcaldy,  and 
has  a  gas-work,  a  pottery,  a  brick  and  tile  work, 
a  sail-canvas  manufactory,  a  linen  bleacbfield,  large 
spinning-mills,  several  power-loom  factories,  and  a 
flour-mill.  Annual  fairs  are  held  on  the  3d  Friday 
of  April  and  the  3d  Friday  of  October;  but  they 
possess  little  consequence.  See  Kirkcaldt.  Pop- 
ulation of  Linktown  in  1841,  4,100;  in  1861,  4,385. 
Houses,  354.  The  parish  also  contains  the  village 
of  Chapel.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  4,206; 
in  1861,  5,193.     Houses,  512. 

This  parish  is  in  tbe  presbytery  of  Kirkcaldy  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Ferguson  of  Raith.  Stipend, 
£199  lis.  lid.;  glebe,  £36.  Schoolmaster's  salary 
now  is  £60,  with  house  and  garden,  about  £35  of 
fees,  and  £25  from  other  sources.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1788,  and  has  825  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
by  its  congregation  in  1865  was  £361  9s.  The 
United  Presbyterian  Church  at  Bethelfield  was  built 
in  1836,  and  has  1,096  sittings.  There  are  four  non- 
parochial  schools.  Abbotshall  parish  was  erected  in 
1650,  by  disjunction  from  Kirkcaldy;  and  it  took  its 
name  from  the  circumstance  of  an  abbot  of  Dun- 
fermline having  built  a  house  near  the  site  of  the 
church. 

ABBOT'S  ISLE,  a  small  green  island,  in  the  bay 
of  Stonefield,  south  side  of  Loch  Etive.  Argyleshire. 

ABBOTSRULE,  formerly  a  parish  in  Roxburgh- 
shire, now  divided  between  Southdean  and  Hobkirk. 
It  extended  about  3  miles  along  the  east  side  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  Rule,  from  Blackcleuch  Mouth 
to  Fultonhaugh.  The  barony  of  Abbotsrule  con- 
tains 2,343  English  acres,  and  was  exposed  to  sale 
in  1818  at  the  upset  price  of  £35,000.  See  South- 
dean. 

ABB'S  HEAD  (St.),  a  hold  promontory,  in  the 
parish  of  Coldingham,  2  miles  north-north-east  of  the 
town  of  Coldingham,  and  4  miles  north-west  of  the 
port  of  Eyemouth,  Berwickshire.  It  consists  of  a 
huge  isolated  mass  of  trap  rock,  opposing  a  perpen- 
dicular front  of  nearly  300  feet  in  height  to  the  bil- 
lows of  the  German  ocean.  On  two  other  sides  the 
point  of  the  headland  is  nearly  equally  precipitous; 
and  on  the  fourth  it  is  divided  from  the  mainland  by 
a  deep  fosse.  The  stratified  rocks  adjacent  to  it 
display  astonishing  contortions,  and  are  pierced 
with  numerous  large  caverns.  Tradition  relates 
that,  early  in  the  9th  century,  Ebba  daughter  of 
Ethelfred,  king  of  Northumberland,  fleeing  from  the 
amorous  suit  of  Penda,  the  Pagan  king  of  Mercia, 
was  shipwrecked  on  this  coast,  and  built  a  nunnery 
on  this  headland  in  token  of  gratitude  for  her  pre- 
servation. Of  this  building  no  remains  are  now 
discernible;  but  within  the  memory  of  man,  there 
were  some  relics  of  the  chapel  and  cemetery,  at- 
tached to  it  on  an  eminence  about  a  mile  to  the  east. 

ABDIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  suburb  of  the 
post-town  of  Newburgh,  in  the  north-west  corner  oi 
Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Perthshire,  by  the 
frith  of  Tay,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Newburgh, 
Flisk,  Dunbog,  Monimail,  Collessie,  and  Auchter- 
muchty.  Two  portions  of  it  are  separated  from  the 
main  body  by  the  intervention  of  the  parishes  of 
Newburgh  and  Dunbog.     The  whole,  if  compact, 


ABDIE. 


ABERCORN. 


might  form  an  area  of  about  6  miles  by  4.  The 
surface  is  a  varied  succession  of  hill  and  dale. 
About  6,000  imperial  acres  are  under  cultivation; 
about  300  aro  under  vt-ood;  and  about  1,670  are 
either  wasto  land  or  coarse  pasture,  extensively 
covered  with  heath  and  furze.  The  finest  land 
is  rich  alluvium  along  the  Tay.  The  highest  ground 
is  Norman's  Law,  "  the  hill  of  the  northern  man," 
situated  in  the  eastern  isolated  portion,  rising  to 
the  height  of  850  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
with  a  bold  precipitous  front,  and  commanding  a 
splendid  view  of  the  Yale  of  Eden,  the  frith  of  Tay, 
and  the  carse  of  Gowrie.  Clatehard  Crag  is  also  a 
remarkable  basaltic,  eminence,  situated  a  little  south- 
east of  Newburgh,  and  presenting  a  precipitous 
front  of  about  '250  feet,  along  whose  face  passes  the 
railway.  The  locli  of  Lindores,  near  the  centre  of 
the  parish,  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  nearly  a 
mile  in  length,  covering  about  70  acres,  fed  by  a 
small  stream  called  Priest's  Bum,  which  never 
freezes  and  never  dries  up,  and  discharges  its  waters 
by  a  rivulet  of  about  2  miles  in  length  into  the  Tay  at 
Lindores,  a  short  way  below  Newburgh.  The  lake 
abounds  in  perch,  pike,  eels,  and  aquatic  fowl ;  and 
the  stream  which  flows  from  it  drives  five  or  s'x 
very  valuable  mills, — saw-mill,  bone-mill,  and  corn- 
mills.  There  are  ten  land-owners;  and  of  these  the 
Earl  of  Zetland  draws  the  largest  rental.  Macgill 
of  Rankeilour  once  had  much  land  here,  but  now  has 
none.  The  most  remarkable  mansion  is  Inehrye 
House,  a  Gothic  structure  with  turrets  and  battle- 
ments, situated  a  little  east  of  the  loch  of  Lindores, 
and  figuring  conspicuously  in  some  of  the  finest 
views  of  the  parish.  The  House  of  Lindores  is  also 
a  picturesque  object.  The  village  of  Lindores,  near 
the  foot  of  the  loch,  is  a  place  of  great  antiquity; 
and  it  contains  some  vestiges  of  a  castle  which  is 
said  to  have  belonged  to  Duncan  Macduff,  first 
Thane  of  Fife.  Balfour  relates  that,  in  the  vicinity 
of  this  castle,  in  June  1300,  a  battle  was  fought  be- 
tween the  Scots  under  Wallace  and  the  English,  and 
cost  the  latter  a  loss  of  3,000  killed  and  500  taken 
prisoners;  and  Blind  Harry  states  that  after  the 
battle,  Wallace  and  his  companions  retired  to  the 
castle.  Lindores  gave  the  title  of  Baron  to  the  an- 
cient family  of  Leslie,  whose  peerage  became  dor- 
mant in  1775,  at  the  death  of  Francis,  the  seventh 
lord.  Population  of  the  village  of  Lindores  in  1841, 
95.  There  is  also  a  village  called  Grange  of  Lin- 
dores. Population  in  1841,  166  Mount  Pleasant, 
the  suburb  of  Newburgh,  has  been  almost  wholly 
built  since  1831.  Population  in  1861,  452.  The 
parish  is  traversed  for  a  short  distance  by  the  Perth 
branch  of  the  North  British  railway,  and  enjoys 
ready  access  to  communication  by  that  railway,  and 
by  the  Tay  steam-boats.  Population  in  1831,  870; 
in  1861,  1,381.  Houses,  248.  Assessed  property 
in  1S65,  £9,558  13s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Mansfield.  Sti- 
pend, £233  9s.;  glebe,  £23.  Schoolmaster's  salary 
now  is  £60,  with  about  £17  fees.  The  parish 
church  is  a  plain  building  with  a  pillared  belfry, 
overlooking  the  loch  of  Lindores.  It  was  built  in 
1827,  and  has  between  500  and  600  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church  for  Abdie  and  Newburgh  ;  attend- 
ance, about  220;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £186 
17s.  There  is  one  private  school.  The  family  of 
Balfour  of  Denmill,  now  represented  by  Lord  Bel- 
haven,  were  long  proprietors  of  a  large  part  of  Ab- 
die; and  their  funeral  monuments  are  still  to  be 
seen  in  the  aisle  of  the  old  church.  One  of  the 
most  famous  of  them  was  Sir  James  Balfour,  a  dis- 
tinguished writer  on  antiquities  and  heraldry,  and 
Ly on-kin g-at-arms  to  Charles  I.  and  -Charles  II.  The 


parish  anciently  bore  the  name  of  Lindores;  and 
when  or  why  it  took  the  name  of  Abdie  is  not 
known. 

ABER,  any  locality  of  a  marked  character,  either 
knolly  or  marshy,  near  the  mouth  of  a  stream, 
whether  the  stream  falls  into  lake  or  sea,  or  runs 
into  confluence  with  another  stream.  The  name 
occurs  seldom  by  itself,  and  does  not  in  that  form 
designate  any  considerable  seat  of  population.  But 
it  occurs  often  and  prominently  as  a  prefix, — com- 
monly in  combination  with  the  ancient  name,  which 
also  is  often  the  modem  one,  of  the  stream  on  which 
the  locality  lies.  And  in  the  case  of  a  parish,  that 
locality  may  be  sought  at  the  site  of  the  original 
parish  church. 

ABEEARDER.     See  Nairn  (The). 

ABERARGIE.     See  Aberdargie. 

ABERBROTHWICK.    See  Arbroath. 

ABERCAIRNEY.     See  Fowlis  Wester. 

ABERCHALDER.  See  Oich  (The),  and  Cale- 
donian Canal. 

ABERCHIRDER,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mar- 
noch,  Banffshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from  Tur- 
riff to  Portsoy,  and  on  that  from  Huntly  to  Banff, 
about  7  miles  west  of  Turriff,  and  about  9  south  by 
west  of  Banff.  It  contains  a  post-office,  a  stamp- 
office,  a  branch-office  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank, 
an  United  Presbyterian  church,  an  Episcopalian 
church,  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  and  a  Baptist 
meeting-house ;  and  near  it  is  a  large  handsome  new 
church,  which  was  erected  on  occasion  of  the  fa- 
mous Free  Church  contest.  See  Marnoch.  Hiring 
markets  for  servants  are  held  at  Whitsunday  and 
Martinmas;  an  annual  market,  for  horses  and  cattle, 
called  Marnoch  fair,  is  held  on  the  second  Tuesday 
of  March;  and  a  weekly  market  for  grain  is  held, 
during  the  winter,  on  Monday.  Aberchirder  was 
the  original  name  of  Marnoch  parish;  and  is  said  to 
allude  to  the  mouth  of  a  moss  or  moss-burn,  Popu 
lation  in  1841,  819;  in  1861,  1,273. 

ABERCORN,  a  parish  on  the  north  of  Linlith- 
gowshire. It  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Dalmeny,  Kirkliston,  Ecclesma- 
chau,  Linlithgow,  and  Carriden.  Its  post-town  is 
Winchburgh.  Its  greatest  length,  east  and  west, 
is  about  4^  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about 
2A  miles.  The  surface  is  exceedingly  diversified 
and  eminently  picturesque,  yet  nowhere  attains  an 
elevation  of  more  than  350  feet.  Only  two  points 
are  called  hills, — Binns  hill  in  the  west,  and  Priest- 
inch  in  the  south-east ;  and  the  former  is  cultivated 
to  the  summit,  and  commands  a  gorgeous,  ex- 
tensive, panoramic  view.  All  the  seaboard  is 
rich  with  wood,  and  surpassingly  beautiful  Hope- 
toun  House  on  the  coast,  the  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun,  and  the  last  place  visited  by  George 
IV.  in  Scotland,  is  a  truly  princely  mansion,  amid 
superb  pleasure-grounds.  Binns  House,  the  seat 
of  Sir  R.  Dalyell,  Bart.,  is  also  a  fine  mansion.  All 
the  streams  of  the  parish  are  very  small ;  but  they 
drive  some  useful  rural  mills.  There  are  several 
quarries  of  excellent  sandstone,  and  a  quarry  of 
good  whins  tone;  and  there  was,  till  lately,  a  small 
coal-mine.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1843  at  £22,700.  The  assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860  was  £8,528.  The  villages  are  New- 
ton, Philipston,  and  Society,  but  are  all  small.  The 
parish  is  traversed  by  the  Union  canal  and  by  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway.  Population  in 
1831,  1,013;  in  1861,  965.     Houses,  188. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Earl  of  Hopetoun.  Stipend,  £188  15s.  2d.;  glebe, 
£16.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £30  fees. 
The  parish  church  is  an  old  pile,  thoroughly  re- 


ABERCROMBIE. 


ABERDEEN. 


paired  in  1838.  There  is  a  Free  church;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1853,  £54  3s.  5Jd., — in  1865,  £35  14s. 
There  is  a  school  for  girls,  which  was  instituted  by 
Lady  Hopetoun,  and  is  well  attended.  The  monas- 
tery of  Abercorn,  anciently  written  Aebercurnig,  is 
mentioned  more  than  once  by  Bede,  and  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  early  Culdee  establishment;  and  it  is 
said  to  have  been  the  residence  of  a  bishop  in  the 
7th  century,  at  a  time  when  the  only  other  place  of 
similar  character  in  Scotland  was  Whithorn  in  Gal- 
loway. But  not  a  vestige  of  it  now  exists.  Nor  is 
there  a  vestige  of  Abercorn  castle,  which  was  a  feu- 
dal fortalice  of  great  strength,  and  was  dismantled 
in  1455,  during  the  rebellion  of  one  of  the  Black 
Douglases.  The  estate  of  Abercorn  belonged,  in  the 
13th  century,  to  Sir  John  Graham,  the  friend  of 
Wallace ;  it  afterwards  passed  to  the  Douglases ;  it 
next  went  to  the  Hamiltons,  and  gave  them  a  noble 
title,  which  continues  to  be  enjoyed  by  their  de- 
scendant, the  Marquis  of  Abereorn;  and  it  subse- 
quently passed  to  the  Mures,  the  Lindsays,  the  Se- 
tons,  and  last  of  all  the  Hopes,  Earls  of  Hopetoun. 
Binns  was  the  family  seat  of  "  the  bloody  Dalzell," 
and  is  still  in  the  possession  of  his  descendants. 

ABERCROMBIE,  or  St.  Monance,  a  small  parish, 
containing  the  post-office  village  of  St.  Monance,  on 
the  southern  border  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  frith  of  Forth,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Pitten- 
weem,  Cambee,  Kilconquhar,  and  Elie.  It  mea- 
sures about  li  mile  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
a  mile  along  the  coast.  Its  surface  makes  a  very 
abrupt  ascent  from  the  low  and  rocky  beach,  and 
then  has  some  diversities,  but  on  the  whole  is  flat. 
The  soil  is  chiefly  a  friable  fertile  loam ;  and  nearly 
all  the  land  is  arable  and  cultivated.  Coal  mines 
were  worked,  but  are  exhausted.  The  small  stream 
Inweary  flows  on  the  western  boundary  to  the  sea; 
and  the  Dreel  burn  runs  eastward  on  the  boundary 
with  Cambee.  There  are  two  landowners  of  £100 
Scots  valued  rent.  Assessed  property  in  1865, £4,350 
17s.  3d.  The  village  of  St.  Monance  stands  on  the 
coast,  about  1J  mile  west  of  Pittenweem.  It  is  a 
burgh  of  barony,  under  the  laird  of  Newark;  and 
has  3  bailies,  a  treasurer,  and  15  councillors.  A  good 
harbour  is  here,  partly  natural  and  partly  formed 
by  a  strong  pier,  builtin  1865;  and  it  accommodates 
3  or  4  trading  vessels,  and  about  100  large  fishing- 
boats  belonging  to  the  port,  but  is  seldom  frequented 
by  strangers.  A  principal  employment  of  the  vil- 
lagers is  the  herring  fishery,  all  now  in  the  neigh- 
bouring waters,  but  formerly  carried  on  chiefly  off 
the  coast  of  Caithness.  There  are  several  friendly 
societies.  The  village  of  Abercrombie  is  small  and 
rural.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,110;  in 
1861,  1,498.     Houses,  192. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  svnod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£162  0s.  lid.,  of  which  £32  19s.  4d.  is  received 
from  the  Exchequer.  Glebe,  12  acres.  School- 
master's salary,  £35;  fees,  £60.  There  was  for- 
merly a  private  school.  The  old  kirk  of  Aber- 
crombie is  in  ruins,  and  has  not  been  used  as  a 
place  of  worship  for  upwards  of  two  centuries. 
It  is  the  burying- place  of  the  Balcaskie  family. 
The  church  now  in  use  is  situated  at  the  west  end 
of  the  village  of  St.  Monance,  close  upon  the  beach. 
It  is  a  Gothic  edifice,  originally  founded  in  the  14th 
century,  and,  till  recently  renovated,  presenting  a 
singularly  antique  appearance  in  its  interior  fur- 
nishings as  well  as  externally.  It  is  now  a  very 
handsome  place  of  worship,  seated  for  528,  and  pre- 
serving as  much  of  its  ancient  outline  as  was  found 
consistent  with  modem  ideas  of  comfort.  It  is  re- 
lated that  David  II.,  having  been  grievously  wounded 
by  a  barbed  arrow,  and  miraculously  cured  at  the 


tomb  of  St.  Monance,  dedicated  this  chapel  to  him, 
and  granted  thereto  the  lands  of  Easter  Birnie.  Keith 
says:  "This  chapel,  which  was  a  large  and  stately 
building  of  hewn  stone,  in  form  of  a  cross,  with  a 
steeple  in  the  centre,  was  given  to  the  Black  friars, 
by  James  III.,  in  1460-80.  The  wall  of  the  south 
and  north  branches  of  this  monastery,"  he  adds, 
"  are  still  standing,  but  want  the  roof;  and  the  east 
end  and  steeple  serve  for  a  church  to  the  parish- 
ioners." This  parish  was  known  by  the  name  of 
Abercrombie  so  far  back  as  1174.  In  1646  the  lands 
of  Newark,  constituting  the  barony  of  St.  Monance, 
were  disjoined  from  Kilconqunar,  and  annexed  quoad 
sacra  to  Abercrombie.  The  parish  thus  enlarged 
received  the  designation  of  Abercrombie  with  St. 
Monance.  In  the  course  of  years,  and  with  the  de- 
cline of  the  village  of  Abercrombie  and  rise  of  that 
of  Monance,  the  old  title  disappeared  altogether, 
and  the  parish  came  to  be  known  as  that  of  St.  Mo- 
nance, and  is  still  sometimes  so  designated;  but 
early  in  the  present  century,  the  old  title  of  Aber- 
crombie was  formally  revived  at  the  instance  of  the 
principal  proprietor,  Abercrombie  Anstruther  of  Bal- 
caskie. A  peerage  of  Abercrombie  existed  in  the 
17th  century,  in  the  family  of  Sandilands,  proprie- 
tors of  the  lands  of  Newark,  but  became  extinct  at 
the  death  of  the  second  lord. 

ABERDALGIE,  a  parish  in  the  Strathearn  dis- 
trict of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes 
of  Tippermuir,  Perth,  Forteviot,  and  Forgandenny. 
Its  post-town  is  Perth.  It  has  a  compact  outline, 
and  measures  about  3  miles  from  east  to  west,  and 
about  2J  from  north  to  south.  It  is  washed  along 
the  south  by  the  beauteous  winding  Earn,  and 
ascends  the  hills  toward  the  watershed  with  the 
Almond  and  the  Tay;  and  it  partakes  fully  in  all 
the  boasted  beauty  of  Lower  Strathearn,  both  as  to 
the  richness  of  its  own  scenery  and  the  magnificence 
of  its  distant  views.  Duplin  Castle,  the  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Kinnoul,  is  a  superb  feature.  The  former 
castle  was  accidentally  burnt  to  the  ground  in  1827 ; 
and  the  present  one,  in  the  Elizabethan  style  oi 
architecture,  was  built  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of 
£30,000.  The  whole  parish  is  the  property  of  the 
Earl  of  Kinnoul,  whose  ancestors  acquired  it  in 
1625  from  the  Earl  of  Morton.  The  soil  in  general 
is  fertile,  but  in  some  places  thin.  There  are  seve- 
ral sandstone  quarries.  The  assessed  property  of 
the  parish  in  1843  was  £3,870  17s.,  and  in  1865  was 
£3,724  14s.  7d.  Population  in  1831,  434;  in  1861, 
295.     Houses,  62. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Stipend,  £157  19s.  4d.; 
glebe,  £24.  Patron,  the  Crown  and  the  Earl  of 
Kinnoul.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £40,  with 
about  £14  fees.  The  parish  of  Duplin  was  united 
to  this  parish  in  1618.  The  present  church  was 
built  in  1773.  A  vault  at  the  east  end  is  the  bury 
ing  place  of  the  Kinnoul  family.  The  battle  of 
Duplin  was  fought  in  this  parish,  August  12th, 
1332.    See  Duplin. 

ABERDARGIE,  a  village  in  the  palish  of  Aber- 
nethy,  Perthshire.  It  is  situated  in  the  mouth  of 
Glenfarg,  near  the  mill  of  Farg,  and  has  a  humble 
appearance. 

ABERDEEN,  the  capital  of  the  north  of  Scotland. 
It  stands  on  the  east  coast,  between  the  rivers  Dee 
and  Don,  in  57°  8'  20"  north  latitude  and  2°  2'  48"  west 
longitude,  45  miles  south-south-east  of  Banff,  107 
east-south-east  of  Inverness,  90  by  railway  north- 
east by  north  of  Perth,  and  respectively  108,  112 J, 
and  135  north-north-east  of  Edinburgh,  the  first  of 
these  three  distances  being  tyy  road,  the  second  by 
railway  through  Broughty-Ferry,  and  the  third  by 
railway  through  Perth.     It  comprises  two  towns 


ABERDEEN. 


ABERDEEN. 


Old  Aberdeen  and  New  Aberdeen,  situated  about  a 
mile  from  each  other,  of  different  aspects,  and  with 
distinct  charters  and  privileges;  so  that,  though 
possessing  one  set  of  interests,  and  included  within 
the  limits  of  one  parliamentary  burgh,  it  requires 
to  be  discribedastwo  places,  each  with  its  own  paro- 
chial connexions,  and  as  a  separate  town. 

The  parish  in  which  Old  Abekdken  stands  is 
called  the  parish  of  Old  Machar.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  parishes  of  New  Machar  and  Bel- 
helvie;  on  the  east  by  the  sea;  on  the  south  by  the 
parish  of  St.  Nicholas  and  by  Kincardineshire;  and 
on  the  west  by  the  parishes  of  Banchory-Devenick, 
Newhills.and  Dyce.  Its  greatest  length, from  north 
to  south,  is  about  7  J  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  about  4  miles.  The  river  Dee  divides  it  from 
Kincardineshire;  and  the  river  Don  goes  windingly 
across  its  centre.  Its  surface  rises  slowly  from  the 
beach,  and  is  beautifully  diversified  by  heights  and 
hollows  and  by  the  fruits  of  art.  The  general  land- 
scape is  pleasant,  and  comprises  some  fine  close 
scenes  and  a  good  far-away  view.  Its  chief  features 
are  the  beach  and  sea,  the  course  of  the  river,  some 
woods  on  the  Don,  clumps  of  trees  on  the  rising 
grounds,  country  mansions,  villas,  manufactories, 
villages,  the  town  of  Old  Aberdeen,  and  the  out- 
skirts of  New  Aberdeen.  The  steep  and  rugged 
banks  of  the  Don,  from  the  house  of  Seaton  to  below 
the  old  bridge,  are  truly  romantic.  Many  curious 
little  sand-hills  occur  near  Ferryhills,  moulded  into 
various  forms,  and  disposed  in  all  directions,  seem- 
ingly by  the  retiring  of  some  immense  quantity  of 
water.  The  soil  of  some  parts  of  the  parish  is  natu- 
rally fertile;  but  that  of  other  parts  either  lies  bar- 
ren or  has  been  forced  into  productiveness  by  labour 
and  expense.  The  principal  mansions  are  Grand- 
holm,  Scotstown,  Denmore,  Balgovvnie,  Hilton, 
Powis,  Cornhill,  Seaton,  and  Woodside. 

The  part  of  the  parish  north  of  the  Don  is  called 
the  landward  part,  yet  nearly  one  half  of  its  popu- 
lation is  in  villages.  The  part  south  of  the  Don 
is  all  included  in  the  parliamentary  boundary  of  the 
burgh;  and  contains  the  manufacturing  contiguous 
villages  of  Woodside,  Tanfield,  and  Cotton,  about 
2  miles  north-west  of  New  Aberdeen, — the  village 
of  Ruthrieston,  about  2  miles  south-west, — the 
suburbs  of  Broadford,  on  the  north  side, — Gilcom- 
ston,  along  the  north  end  of  the  west  side, — the 
Windmill  Brae  and  College  Street  near  the  south 
end  of  the  same  side, — Holborn,  about  half-a-mile 
to  the  south-west, — Dee  village,  on  the  bank  of  the 
river  Dee, — and  the  new  streets  situated  between 
Gilcomston  and  the  Dee,  extending  nearly  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  westward,  and  containing  many 
of  the  best  houses  of  New  Aberdeen.  The  agricul- 
ture of  Old  Machar  has,  in  recent  times,  received 
large  accessions  both  by  the  reclamation  of  waste 
lands  and  in  the  form  of  general  improvement;  and 
the  manufactures,  in  addition  to  those  in  the  town, 
comprise  extensive  woollen-cloth-making,  thread- 
spinning,  weaving,  bleaching,  and  flax-spinning, 
at  Grandholm-Haugh,  Gordon's  Mills,  Printfield, 
Broadford,  and   Rubislaw.     Assessed   property   in 

1860,  £112,172;  of  which  £319  were  in  quarries, 
and  £1,844  in  fisheries.  Population  in  1831, 25,107; 
in    1861,    33,236.     Houses,   3,431.     Population,  in 

1861,  of  the  landward  part,  1,298.     Houses,  226. 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 

Aberdeen.  The  charge  is  collegiate.  Patron  of 
both  charges,  the  Earl  of  Fife.  Stipend  of  the  first 
minister,  £273  Is.  3d.,  without  a  manse  or  glebe;  of 
the  second  minister,  £282  19s.  9d.,  with  a  manse 
and  glebe  of  the  yearly  value  of  £31  10s.  School- 
master's salary,  £60.  The  parish  church  formed 
part  of  the  cathedral  of  St.  Machar,  in  the  city  of 


Old  Aberdeen,  and  will  be  described  in  our  account 
of  the  town.  Sittings,  1,594.  The  chapel  in  King's 
College  is  open  during  the  session  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  professors  and  students.  The  pa- 
rish in  ancient  times  comprehended,  not  only  all  its 
present  territory,  but  also  the  districts  of  New  Ma- 
char and  Newbills;  and  it  ranked  as  a  deanery,  or 
was  held  by  the  dean  of  the  cathedral,  while  these 
districts  were  served  as  chapelries.  But  about  the, 
time  of  the  Reformation,  New  Machar  was  erected 
into  a  separate  parish;  and  about  the  year  163.3, 
Newhills  also  was  made  a  separate  parish.  And  in 
modern  times,  three  chapels  were  built  respectively 
in  Gilcomston,  in  Woodside,  and  at  Holborn,  and 
during  a  few  years  previous  to  the  Disruption,  had 
the  character  of  quoad  sacra  parish  churches,  each 
with  a  definite  parochial  territory.  Gilcomston 
chapel  was  erected  by  subscription  in  1769-71,  en- 
larged in  1796,  and  has  1,522  sittings;  and  in 
September,  1852,  it  was  constituted  by  the  Court 
of  Teinds  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church.  Woodside 
chapel  is  a  commodious  structure,  erected  in  1846 ; 
was  constituted  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church,  by  the 
Court  of  Session,  in  December,  1862;  and  had 
1,140  persons  on  its  communion  roll  in  1865.  Hol- 
burn  chapel  was  erected  by  subscription  in  1836,  at 
the  cost  of  £1,858,  and  has  1,332  sittings.  The 
minister  of  Gilcomston  chapel  is  elected  by  trustees; 
and  the  minister  of  each  of  the  other  two  chapels 
by  the  congregation.  There  are  five  Free  churches, 
— Old  Machar,  Gilcomston,  Woodside,  Holborn, 
and  Bon-Accord ;  and  they  had  communicants  in 
1864,  and  raised  contributions  in  1865,  as  follow: — 
Old  Machar,  communicants,  246, — contributions, 
£612  4s.  10Jd.;  Gilcomston,  communicants.  1,169, 
— contributions,  £695  5s.  7d.;  Woodside,  communi- 
cants, 606, — contributions,  £598  13s.  l£d.;  Holborn, 
communicants,  846, — contributions,  £558  19s.  8Jd.; 
Bon -Accord,  communicants,  496, — contributions, 
£397  4s.  6d.  The  other  places  of  worship  are  an 
Original  Seceder  church,  with  500  sittings;  St. 
John's  Episcopal  church,  with  386  sittings;  a  Con- 
gregational chapel  at  Cotton,  with  480  sittings; 
and  a  Baptist  meeting-house,  with  about  50  at- 
tendants. There  are  two  private  schools  in  the  dis- 
trict north  of  the  Don,  and  perhaps  so  many  as 
seventy  in  the  district  south  of  it, — the  total  num- 
ber in  1833  having  been  sixty-two,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  2,160. 

The  Town  of  Old  Aberdeen  stands  about  a  mile 
north  of  New  Aberdeen,  and  adjacent  to  the  right 
bank  of  the  Don,  on  the  road  to  Peterhead  and  Fra- 
serburgh. It  is  a  burgh  of  barony,  the  seat  of  an 
university,  and  formerly  the  seat  of  a  bishopric.  It 
has  a  countrified,  classic,  and  antique  appearance, 
and  presents  a  striking  contrast,  in  both  its  quiet- 
ness and  its  quaintness,  to  the  bustle  and  pretension 
of  New  Aberdeen.  Its  environs  abound  in  gardens 
and  fruiteries,  and  look  as  if  disdaining  all  acquaint- 
ance with  manufacture  and  commerce.  The  ap- 
proach to  it  from  the  north  over  the  Don  is  emi- 
nently interesting.  The  river  there  flows  in  a  deep 
narrow  bed,  between  beetling  crags  and  among 
embowering  wood;  and  it  is  spanned,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  1,200  yards  from  the  sea,  by  the  famous 
'  Brig  o'  Balgownie,'  a  lofty,  narrow,  gaunt  Gothic 
arch  of  72  feet  in  width, — and, 450  yards  lower  down, 
by  the  new  bridge  of  Don,  a  structure  of  5  arches, 
and  500  feet  in  length.  In  1281,  Henry  Cheyne, 
the  nephew  of  the  Red  Comyn,  who  opposed  the 
claims  of  Robert  Bruce  to  the  crown  of  Scotland, 
became  bishop  of  Aberdeen;  and,  after  Comyn  was 
slain  at  Dumfries  in  1305,  the  bishop  was  obliged 
to  flee  to  England,  and  to  let  his  episcopal  revenues 
I  lie  unapplied.     But  he  eventually  got  reconciled  U> 


ABERDEEN. 


6 


ABERDEEN. 


King  Robert,  and  was  allowed  to  return  and  to  take 
repossession  of  his  see;  and  then,  with  the  concur- 
rence or  more  probably  by  the  command  of  the 
king,  he  devoted  the  accumulated  episcopal  reve- 
nues to  the  building  of  a  bridge  over  the  Don,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  cathedral.  This  was  erected 
probably  about  the  year  1320,  and  is  the  present 
'  Brig  o'  Balgownie.'  An  annual  sum  of  £2  5s.  8d. 
was  bequeathed  by  Sir  Alexander  Hay  toward  the 
supporting  of  it;  and  this  bequest,  which,  as  the 
quaint  inscription  on  the  lobby  wall  of  Aberdeen 
town-house  says,  consisted  of  "  certain  few  ferms 
and  an-rents,"  went  on  accumulating  by  increase 
of  the  value  of  the  property.  In  1825,  the  fund 
amounted  to  £20,000,  and  was  applied  to  the  build- 
ing of  the  new  bridge ;  and  since  then,  though  no 
expense  has  been  spared  in  keeping  the  old  bridge 
and  road- way  in  excellent  repair,  the  fund  has 
again  accumulated,  insomuch  that,  in  1865,  it 
amounted  to  £14,000.  Lord  Byron  commemorates 
this  locality  in  a  stanza  of  Don  Juan,  where  he 
speaks  of  "  the  Dee,  the  Don,  Balgownie's  Brig's 
black  wall ;"  and  he  adds  in  a  note,  "  The  Brig  of 
Don,  near  the  Auld  Town  of  Aberdeen,  with  its  one 
arch,  and  its  black  deep  salmon  stream  below,  is  in 
my  memory  as  yesterday.  I  still  remember,  though 
perhaps  I  may  misquote,  the  awful  proverb  which 
made  me  pause  to  cross  it,  and  yet  lean  over  it  with 
a  childish  delight,  being  an  only  son,  at  least  by 
the  mother's  side.  The  saying  as  recollected  by  me, 
was  this,  but  I  have  never  heard  nor  seen  it  since 
I  was  nine  years  of  age: — 

'  Brig  of  Balgownie,  black's  your  wa', 
Wi'  a  wife's  ae  son,  and  a  mare's  ae  foal, 
Doon  ye  shall  fa' !  ' " 

Several  streets,  courts,  and  closes  of  Old  Aber- 
deen challenge  attention  by  their  singular  or  an- 
cient features.  Mar's  Castle  is  a  curious  object. 
The  town-house  is  a  neat  building,  erected  towards 
the  close  of  last  century.  The  trades'  hospital, 
built  on  the  site  of  the  Mathurine  convent,  was 
founded  in  1533  by  Bishop  Dunbar.  There  are  no 
remains  of  the  bishop's  palace.  The  cathedral  was 
originally  founded  in  1154;  but  having  become 
ruinous,  it  was  demolished,  and  a  splendid  new  one 
founded  by  Bishop  Kinnimonth  in  1357.  This  is 
said  to  have  been  seventy  years  in  progress;  but  it 
does  not  appear  to  have  ever  been  completed.  All 
parts  of  it  except  the  nave  were  either  destroyed  by 
the  fury  of  mobs  at  the  Reformation,  or  pulled  down 
by  the  soldiers  of  Cromwell  as  building  material  for 
a  garrison.  The  nave  is  now  the  parish  church, 
and  is  kept  in  high  preservation,  and  underwent 
repairs  in  1832.  It  is  135  feet  long  and  65  feet 
broad;  and,  though  not  an  elegant  structure,  is 
massive  and  noble,  and  possesses  some  interesting 
features.  The  windows  and  pillars  are  in  the  severe 
early  English  style,  and  for  the  most  part  plain  ; 
but  the  western  window  is  a  very  fine  large  one, 
with  seven  high  lancet  lights,  and  the  capitals  of 
the  pillars  of  the  transept  are  beautifully  carved 
with  oak  and  vine  leaves.  The  ceiling,  too,  is  of 
oak,  finely  carved,  and  painted  with  armorial 
bearings. 

The  buildings  of  King's  college,  however,  are 
the  chief  ornament  of  Old  Aberdeen.  It  appears 
that  there  existed,  so  long  ago  as  the  reign  of  Mal- 
colm IV.,  a  "  Studium  getierale  in  collegio  canoni- 
corum  Aberdoniensium,"  which  subsisted  till  the 
foundation  of  this  college  by  Bishop  Elphinstone. 
In  1494,  Pope  Alexander  VI.,  by  a  bull  dated  Feb- 
ruary 10th,  instituted  in  the  city  of  Old  Aberdon, 
or  Aberdeen,  an  university,  or  "  Studium  generale  et 
Universitas itudii generalis,"  for  theology,  canon  and 


civil  law,  medicine,  the  liberal  arts,  and  every  law- 
ful faculty  ;  and  privileged  to  grant  degrees.  James 
IV.  applied  for  this  bull  on  the  supplication  of 
Bishop  Elphinstone,  who  is  considered  as  the 
founder.  But  though  the  bull  was  granted  in 
1494,  the  college  was  not  founded  till  the  year  1505. 
It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary;  but,  being  taken  un- 
der the  immediate  protection  of  the  king,  it  was 
denominated  King's  college.  James  IV.  and  Bishop 
Elphinstone  endowed  it  with  large  revenues;  and 
Charles  I.  gave  it  additional  possessions.  It  had, 
in  1836,  an  income  of  £2,363  from  endowments  and 
Crown  grants;  and  it  received,  in  1840,  a  bequest 
of  £11,000  from  Dr.  Simpson  of  Worcester.  Its 
bursaries  were  128,  aggregately  yielding  £1,643  a- 
year.     Its  first  principal  was  Hector  Boethius. 

A  recommendation  was  made  in  the  report  of  the 
University  commissioners  of  1838,  that  King's  col- 
lege and  Marischal  college  should  be  united  into 
one  university,  to  be  called  the  university  of  Aber- 
deen, with  its  seat  at  Old  Aberdeen ;  and  this  re- 
commendation has  been  carried  out  under  the  act 
1858.  The  university  possesses  the  funds  which 
belonged  to  both  colleges,  and  ranks  from  the  year 
1494,  the  date  of  King's  college.  The  session,  in 
arts,  commences  on  the  last  Monday  of  October,  and 
closes  on  the  first  Friday  of  April;  in  divinity, 
commences  on  the  second  Monday  of  December, 
and  closes  on  the  last  Friday  of  March;  in  law, 
commences  on  the  first  Monday  of  November,  and 
extends  to  the  end  of  March  ;  in  medicine,  for  win- 
ter, commences  on  the  first  Monday  of  November, 
and  extends  over  six  months,  and  for  summer,  com- 
mences on  the  first  Monday  of  May,  and  extends 
over  three  months.  The  general  council  meets 
twice  a-year — on  the  Wednesday  after  the  second 
Tuesday  of  April,  and  on  the  AVednesday  after  the 
second  Tuesday  of  October.  The  chief  officers  are 
a  chancellor,  elected  by  the  general  council,  a 
rector,  elected  by  the  matriculated  students,  a  prin- 
cipal, appointed  by  the  Crown,  and  four  assessors, 
chosen  by  respectively  the  chancellor,  the  rector, 
the  general  council,  and  the  senatus  academieus. 
The  university  court  consists  of  the  rector,  the  prin- 
cipal, and  the  four  assessors.  The  senatus  academ- 
ieus consists  of  the  principal  and  the  professors. 
The  chairs  are  Greek,  humanity,  logic,  mathematics, 
natural  philosophy,  moral  philosophy,  natural  his- 
tory, systematic  theology,  divinity  and  church  his- 
tory, divinity  and  biblical  criticism,  oriental  lan- 
guages, law,  institutes  of  medicine,  practice  of 
medicine,  chemistry,  anatomy,  surgery,  materia 
medica,  midwifery,  medical  logic  and  jurisprudence, 
and  botany.  The  Crown  appoints  to  fifteen  of  the 
chairs,  and  the  university  court  to  five.  There  are 
also  three  lectureships  and  eight  assistantships. 
Under  the  act  of  1858,  the  professorships  of  Greek, 
humanity,  mathematics,  moral  philosophy,  natural 
philosophy,  church  history,  oriental  languages,  and 
chemistry,  as  also  the  principalship,  were  united 
with  those  of  King's  college;  new  professorships 
of  logic,  divinity  and  biblical  criticism,  institutes 
of  medicine,  materia  medica,  midwifery,  and  bo- 
tany were  instituted  for  the  united  colleges;  com- 
pensation, to  the  aggregate  amount  of  £3,500  a- 
year,  was  made  to  such  professors  and  other  officials 
as  were  necessarily  displaced;  anew  scale  of  emolu- 
ments, including  estimated  amounts  from  fees,  was 
fixed, — allotting  to  the  principal  £599  a-year,  to  the 
Greek  professor  £607,  humanity  £578,  logic  £492, 
mathematics  £530,  moral  philosophy  £492,  natural 
philosophy  £524,  natural  history  £468,  systematic 
theology  £566,  church  history  £486,  biblical  criti- 
cism £130,  oriental  languages  £439,  law  £303,  in- 
stitutes of  medicine  £272,  practice  of  medicine  £254, 


ABERDEEN. 


ABERDEEN. 


chemistry  £531,  anatomy,  £600,  surgery  £266,  ma- 
teria medica  £242,  midwifery  £223,  medical  juris- 
prudence £222,  botany  £377 ;  and  authority  was 
given  for  repairs  and  alterations  in  Marischal  col- 
lege, and  for  the  erection  of  new  buildings  at  King's 
college,  at  an  estimated  cost  of  respectively  £800 
and  £17,936.  The  number  of  members  of  the 
general  council,  in  18G5,  was  502.  The  number  of 
matriculated  students,  in  the  winter  session  of 
1863-4,  was  560;  in  the  summer  session  of  1S64. 
109.  The  number  who  graduated  in  1864  was  43 
in  arts,  52  in  medicine,  and  4  in  divinity. 

The  buildings  of  King's  college  stand  on  the  east 
side  of  the  town  ;  and  are  rendered  conspicuous  at 
a  distance  by  a  fine  square  tower,  fashioned  at  the 
top  into  a  beautiful  imperial  crown,  surmounted  by 
a  cross.  The  crown  is  said  to  have  been  built  about 
1530,  by  Bishop  Dunbar,  to  replace  an  original 
spire  or  lantheni,  which  had  been  damaged  or  over- 
thrown by  a  storm.  The  buildings  occupy  the  sides 
of  a  large  quadrangle,  underwent  extensive  addi- 
tions and  repairs  shortly  before  the  union  of  the 
colleges,  and  presented  then  remarkable  mixtures 
of  botli  style  and  material ;  and  the  west  side,  com- 
posed of  class-rooms,  has  since  then  been  rebuilt. 
All  the  old  parts  are  of  granite,  with  either  round- 
headed  arches,  or  severe  sharp  early  English  ones ; 
and  the  restored  portions  of  these  have  fronts  of 
polished  sandstone,  and  florid  perpendicular  win- 
dows. The  buildings,  as  a  whole,  comprise  a 
chapel,  a  library,  a  museum,  a  common  hall,  a  suite 
of  class-rooms,  and  a  range  of  modern  houses  un- 
attached, for  the  accommodation  of  the  professors. 
The  chapel  is  the  choir  of  the  old  College  church, 
and  a  very  handsome  building,  and  has  stalls  of 
beautifully  carved  black  oak,  surrounded  by  a  screen 
of  the  same  material,  in  a  style  of  artistic  finish  far 
superior  to  everything  else  of  the  kind  in  Scotland; 
but  the  ancient  elegant  decorations  both  of  this 
building  and  of  the  common  hall  have  been  sadly 
spoiled  by  modernized  seats,  pulpits,  and  stucco- 
work.  The  tomb  of  Bishop  Elphinstone  is  in  the 
middle  of  the  chapel,  and  was  once  highly  orna- 
mented, but  is  now  covered  with  a  slab  of  black 
marble  without  inscription.  The  library  is  the 
nave  of  the  old  College  church,  and  is  much  too 
small  to  afford  proper  lodgment  to  the  immense  and 
most  valuable  collection. 

When  King's  college  existed  as  a  separate  insti- 
tution, it  was  the  great  resort  of  students  from  the 
surrounding  rural  districts  and  from  all  parts  of  the 
North  Highlands;  and  its  numerous  small  bur- 
saries, together  with  very  moderate  class  fees,  and 
efficient  professional  teaching,  enabled  large  num- 
bers of  young  men  from  the  humbler  ranks  of  life 
to  obtain  an  excellent  classical  education,  and  so 
push  their  way  to  positions  of  influence  and  dis- 
tinction. Since  the  union  of  the  colleges,  the  cur- 
riculum of  study  has  been  somewhat  extended,  the 
system  of  bursaries  partly  modified,  several  of  these 
formed  into  scholarships,  and  the  class-fees  con- 
siderably increased. 

Old  Aberdeen  is  a  place  of  great  antiquity,  and 
was  of  considerable  importance  towards  the  end 
of  the  9th  century.  David  I.,  in  1154,  translated 
the  episcopal  see  from  Mortlach  to  this  place,  and 
granted  "to  God  and  the  blessed  Mary,  St.  Machar, 
and  Nectarius,  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  the  haill  village 
of  Old  Aberdon."  Malcolm  IV..  William  the  Lion, 
and  James  IV.,  successively  confirmed  and  enlarged 
the  original  charter,  and  conferred  extensive  grants 
of  lands  and  teinds  on  the  bishop  of  Aberdeen.  On 
the  abolition  of  Episcopacy,  the  right  of  appointing 
magistrates  fell  to  the  Crown;  and,  in  1723.  a  war- 
rant of  the  Privy-council  authorized  the  magistrates 


to  elect  their  successors  in  office  in  future.  Previous 
to  the  municipal  act,  the  council,  including  the  pro- 
vost, four  bailies,  and  a  treasurer,  consisted  of  19 
members.  The  limits  of  the  burgh  are  ill-defined. 
The  revenue  of  the  burgh  in  1832,  was  £43  5s.;  the 
expenditure  £14  16s.  6d.  The  burgh  has  no  debts, 
and  little  property;  the  latter  consisting  only  of  a 
right  of  commonty  in  a  moss,  and  a  freedom-hill 
lying  north  of  the  Don,  the  town-house,  feu-duties, 
customs,  and  a  sum  of  £310.  The  magistrates  are 
trustees  of  £2,791  13s.  4d.,  three  per  cent,  consols, 
being  a  proportion  of  a  bequest  left  by  Dr.  Bell  to 
found  a  school  upon  the  Madras  plan  ;  and  also  of 
Mitchell's  hospital,  endowed  in  1801,  for  maintain- 
ing five  widows  and  five  unmarried  daughters  of 
burgesses.  There  are  seven  incorporated  crafts,  but 
no  guildry.  Old  Aberdeen  is  a  place  of  little  trade; 
but  a  fair  for  cattle  and  horses  is  held  at  it  on  the 
Wednesday  after  the  third  Tuesday  of  October, 
old  style.  The  population  of  the  town  and  its  en- 
virons in  1851 — or  the  population  of  Old  Machar, 
after  deducting  the  districts  of  Bon-Accord,  Gilcom- 
ston,  Holburn,  and  Woodside,  and  all  the  district 
north  of  the  Don — was  8,772.  But  the  population 
of  the  town  itself  was  only  1,490. 

The  parish  in  which  most  of  New  Aberdeen 
stands  is  called  St.  Nicholas.  It  was  divided  in  1828 
into  six  parishes;  but  it  is  still  conveniently  recog- 
nised as  one  parish  in  topographical  description  and 
in  statistics.  It  has  an  irregularly  quadrangular 
outline,  and  comprises  an  area  of  about  1,100  im- 
perial acres.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  river 
Dee;  on  the  east  by  the  sea;  and  on  the  other 
sides  by  Old  Machar.  The  boundary  on  the  Dee 
runs  about  1A  mile  nearly  eastward  to  the  river's 
mouth;  that  on  the  sea-shore  runs  nearly  lj  mile 
almost  due  north,  to  a  point  opposite  the  little  em- 
inence of  Broad  Hill,  nearly  midway  between  the 
Dee  and  the  Don;  and  that  with  Old  Machar  runs 
nearly  westward  about  a  mile,  and  then  irregularly 
south-westward  for  about  another  mile  to  the  Den- 
burn,  between  Broadford  and  Gilcomston,  and 
thence  southward,  along  the  Denburn,  almost  three 
quarters  of  a  mile,  to  the  Dee.  Somewhat  more 
than  one  half  of  all  the  area,  comprising  most  of 
the  south  side,  all  the  west  side,  and  nearly  one 
half  of  the  north  side,  is  occupied  by  the  city  of 
Aberdeen  and  by  the  suburb  of  Footdee  or  Puttie, 
which  lies  along  the  lower  reach  of  the  river;  and 
the  rest  of  the  north  side  is  chiefly  disposed  in  mar- 
ket gardens,  nurseries,  and  bleach-greens;  while 
nearly  all  the  east  side  consists  of  a  range  of  low 
sand  hills  and  an  expanse  of  links  or  open  downs. 
The  surface  of  the  south  and  west  sides  is  roughly 
tumulated,  and  comprises  Heading  Hill  on  the 
eastern  outskirts  of  the  citv.  and  the  Castle  Hill, 
the  Port  Hill,  the  School  Hill,  and  St.  Catherine's 
Hill,  (the  last  now  levelled,)  within  the  city  and  oc- 
cupied by  its  streets;  and  the  surface  of  the  north 
side  and  of  the  links  is  nearly  flat,  and  but  very 
slightly  elevated  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
annual  value  of  property  in  the  parish  assessed  to 
income  tax  in  1860,  exclusive  of  railways,  was 
£143,137;  of  which  £2.016  were  in  fisheries,  and 
£5.610  in  gas-works.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  32.912;  in  1841,  36,734 ;  in  1861,  41,962. 
Houses,  2,711. 

The  parish  of  St-  Nicholas,  in  remote  Roman 
Catholic  times,  contained  a  parish  church,  a  Domin- 
ican friary,  a  Franciscan  friaiy,  a  Carmelite  friary, 
and  a  monastery  dedicated  to  the  Holy  Trinity.  The 
parish  church  was  probably  the  oldest  of  these 
structures,  and  certainly  seems  to  have  been  by  far 
the  most  magnificent;  and  it  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Nicholas,  who  had  been  bishop  of  Myria  in  Lyciar 


ABERDEEN. 


8 


ABERDEEN. 


and  who,  according  to  a  prevalent  custom  of  the 
times,  was  chosen  patron  saint  of  the  city.  That 
church,  in  a  superb  cathedral-like  form  in  which  it 
stood  for  ages,  was  probably  built  in  the  12th  cen- 
tury, and  at  all  events  is  known  to  have  existed  in 
the  13th;  and  it  afterwards  was  fitted  up  and  long 
used  as  two  churches, — the  nave  or  west  end  of  it 
under  the  name  of  the  West  church,  and  the  choir 
or  east  end  of  it  under  the  name  of  the  East  church. 
The  church  of  the  Franciscan  friary  also  came  early 
to  be  used  in  the  capacity  of  what  is  now  termed  a 
chapel  of  ease,  or  rather  took  rank  as  a  co-ordinate 
parochial  place  of  worship  under  the  name  of  Grey- 
friars  church.  A  chapel  was  founded  at  Footdee, 
in  1498,  by  the  town-council,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
fishing  population,  and  dedicated  to  St.  Clement; 
and  after  the  Reformation,  it  was  neglected  and 
went  into  decay;  but  in  1631,  it  was  repaired  and 
put  into  use  as  a  church  in  connection  with  the  Pro- 
testant establishment.  The  ministers  of  all  the 
four  places  acted  conjointly,  or  had  a  cumulative 
care  of  the  parish,  yet  each  exercised  a  special  su- 
pervision within  a  district  of  his  own  ;  and  during 
at  least  150  years,  the  charges  of  the  West  church 
and  the  East  church  were  collegiate.  In  modern 
times,  several  other  places  of  worship  were  erected, 
either  originally  in  connection  with  the  Establish- 
ment, or  in  circumstances  which  afterwards  brought 
them  into  connection  with  it;  and  in  1828,  by  a 
decree  of  the  Court  of  Teinds,  the  four  old  churches 
and  two  of  these  modern  erections,  called  the  South 
church  and  the  North  church,  were  constituted  se- 
parate and  distinct  parish  churches,  and  had  dis- 
tributed among  them  all  the  territory  of  the  old  pa- 
rish in  six  new  parishes.  Four  other  places  of 
worship  which  existed  prior  to  1828,  and  one  which 
was  built  in  1833,  held  the  rank  of  quoad  sacra  pa- 
rish churches  at  and  before  the  Disruption  in  1843; 
but  three  of  them  then  adhered  to  the  Free  church, 
and  the  other  two  are  now  the  only  chapels  of  ease 
in  St.  Nicholas. 

All  the  parishes  of  New  Aberdeen  are  in  the  pres- 
bytery and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  The  town  council 
are  the  patrons  of  the  six  parish  churches;  and  the 
congregations  elect  to  the  two  chapels  of  ease. 
The  stipends  of  the  ministers  of  the  West,  the  East, 
the  South,  and  the  North  parishes,  are  £300  each, 
paid  by  the  city  corporation ;  that  of  the  minister 
of  Greyfriars  parish  is  £250,  paid  by  the  city  corpo- 
ration ;  and  that  of  the  minister  of  St.  Clement's 
parish  is  £279  lis.  10|d.,  derived  from  the  half- 
barony  of  Torrie,  the  glebe  of  Footdee,  and  seat- 
rents. — The  present  West  church  stands  on  the  site 
of  the  nave  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  and 
was  built  in  1755  and  enlarged  in  1836,  and  con- 
tains 1,454  sittings.  Population  of  the  West  pa- 
rish in  1831,  8,930;  in  1861,  11,450.  The  present 
East  church  stands  on  the  site  of  the  choir  of  the 
old  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  and  was  built  in  1837, 
and  contains  1,705  sittings.  Population  of  the  East 
parish  in  1831,  3,846;  in  1861,  5,182.  The  Grey- 
friars church  is  a  very  ancient  building,  the  only 
ancient  church  now  in  New  Aberdeen,  and  is  often 
called  the  College  church.  Sittings,  1,042.  Popu- 
lation of  Greyfriars  parish  in  1831,  4,706;  in  1861, 
7,143.  The  present  St.  Clement's  church  stands  on 
the  site  of  the  old  Footdee  church,  and  was  built  in 
1828,  and  contains  800  sittings.  Population  of  St. 
Clement's  parish  in  1831,  6,501;  in  1861,  7,623. 
The  original  South  church  was  built  in  1779,  and 
was  first  a  meeting-house  in  connexion  witli  the 
Relief  body,  and  afterwards  a  chapel  of  ease  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Establishment;  and  in  1830-1 
that  structure  was  taken  down  and  the  present 
church  erected  on  its  site.     Sittings,  1,562.     Popu- 


lation of  the  South  parish  in  1831,  4,313;  in  1861, 
4,291.  The  North  church  was  built  in  1826,  and 
contains  1,486  sittings.  Population  of  the  North 
parish  in  1831,  4,616;  in  1861,  6,273.  The  two 
chapels  of  ease  are  called  Trinity  church  and  John 
Knox's  church.  Trinity  church  was  built  in  1794, 
and  contains  1,247  sittings,  but  is  now  shut  up; 
and  John  Knox's  church  was  built  in  1835,  and 
contains  1,054  sittings. 

The  Free  churches  in  St.  Nicholas  parish  are  the 
West,  the  East,  Greyfriars,  St.  Clement's,  South, 
North,  Trinity,  John  Knox,  Union,  Melville,  Mari- 
ners', and  the  Gaelic.  The  communicants  in  the 
West,  in  1864,  were  1.070, — the  yearly  contribu- 
tions, in  1865,  £1,772  "7s.  4^d.;  in  the  East,  com- 
municants, 890, — contributions,  £1,461  7s.  7d.;  in 
Greyfriars,  communicants,  160, — contributions, 
£170  16s.  lOJd.;  in  St.  Clement's,  communicants, 
940, — contributions,  £559  2s.  3Jd. ;  in  South,  com- 
municants, 1,100, — contributions,  £1,528  15s.  7Ad.; 
in  North,  communicants,  487, — contributions,  £498 
17s  3d.;  in  Trinity,  communicants,  784, — contri- 
butions, £1,588  19s.  7d.;  in  John  Knox,  communi- 
cants, 914, — contributions,  £568  15s.  3d.;  in  Union, 
communicants,  712, — contributions,  £400  14s.  lid.; 
in  Melville,  communicants,  102, — contributions, 
£110  7s.  9Jd.;  in  Mariners',  communicants,  250, — 
contributions,  £141  8s.  4id.;  in  the  Gaelic,  com- 
municants, 209, — contributions,  £161  10s.  5d.  There 
were,  in  1865,  six  United  Presbyterian  churches, — 
respectively  in  St.  Nicholas-lane,  in  George-street,  in 
Belmont-street,  in  Charlotte-street,  in  St.  Paul-street, 
and  in  Gallowgate ;  and  the  last  had  but  recently 
become  connected  with  the  U.  P.  body.  The  other 
places  of  worship,  in  1865,  inclusive  of  some  within 
Old  Machar,  were  an  Original  Seceder  church,  in 
Skene-street;  four  Independent  chapels,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Congregational  Union  of  Scotland, 
in  Belmont-street,  Dee-street,  Blackfriars-street, 
and  Albion-street;  two  Independent  chapels,  in 
connexion  with  the  Evangelical  Union,  in  St.  Paul- 
street  and  Johns-street;  St.  Andrew's  Scotch 
Episcopal  church,  served  by  the  Bishop  of  Aber- 
deen and  an  assistant,  in  King-street,  with  1,100 
sittings ;  St.  John's  Scotch  Episcopal  church,  in 
Crown-terrace ;  St.  Mary's  Scotch  Episcopal  church, 
in  Carden-place;  St.  Paul's  English  Episcopal 
church, in  Gallowgate,  with  900  sittings;  St.  James' 
English  Episcopal  church,  in  Crown-street;  aWes- 
leyan  Methodist  chapel,  in  Long  Acre,  with  900 
sittings ;  three  Baptist  chapels,  in  George-street, 
John-street,  and  South  Silver-street ;  a  Glassite 
chapel,  in  St.  Andrew's-street ;  a  Quakers'  meeting- 
house, in  Gallowgate ;  a  Unitarian  chapel,  in 
George-street;  and  a  Roman  Catholic  church, 
served  by  the  bishop  of  the  northern  district  of 
Scotland,  and  two  assistants,  in  Huntly-street. 

In  the  times  before  the  Reformation,  there  was  a 
St.  Mary's  chapel,  under  the  East  church ;  there  was 
a  St.  Catherine's  chapel  founded  in  1242,  and  situ- 
ated on  St.  Catherine's-hill ;  and  there  was  a  St. 
Ninian's  chapel  situated  on  the  Castle-hill.  The 
Black  friars  had  their  establishment  on  the  School- 
hill,  where  Gordon's  hospital  and  the  Grammar- 
school  now  stand  ;  the  Carmelite,  or  White  friars' 
monastery,  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  Green, 
near  Carmelite-street;  and  the  Greyfriars  in  Broad- 
street,  where  the  Marischal  college  and  Greyfriars 
church  are  now  situated. 

The  City  op  New  Aberdeen  is  a  place  of  great 
spirit,  bustle,  and  magnificence,  every  way  worthy 
of  its  high  honours  as  the  seat  of  an  university,  the 
seat  of  much  manufacture  and  commerce,  and  the 
fourth  greatest  town  in  all  Scotland,  and  by  far  the 
first  in  the  north.     It  fascinates  all  strangers,  and 


ABERDEEN. 


9 


ABERDEEN. 


does  so  chiefly  by  its  own  power,  or  through  the 
effects  of  the  industry  and  the  arts  of  its  citizens; 
for  it  possesses  none  of  the  thrilling  brilliance  or 
grand  pieturesqueness  of  site  and  surrounding 
scenery  which  distinguishes  Inverness,  Perth,  Stir- 
ling, Edinburgh,  and  so  many  other  famous  Scottish 
towns.  The  approach  to  it  by  sea  lies  along  a  bleak 
sandy  coast,  with  low  rocks  and  long  reefs  on  the 
foreground,  and  a  tame  unfeatured  surface  on  the 
background,  and  becomes  interesting  only  at  the 
point  of  sudden  ingress  among  the  crowded  ship- 
ping of  the  harbour.  The  land  approach  from  the 
south,  too,  traverses  a  broad,  low,  moorish  outskirt 
of  the  Grampians,  and  is  all  utterly  dismal  till  it 
bursts  at  once  on  a  near  view  of  the  Dee  and  the 
citv.  But  the  contrast  there  is  most  striking;  and 
an  impression  is  instantly  produced  on  an  intelli- 
gent stranger,  which  subsequent  acquaintance  with 
the  place  thoroughly  confirms,  that  wonders  have 
been  worked  by  art  both  within  the  city  and  on  the 
surrounding  soil.  Three  interesting  walks,  of  four 
or  five  miles  each,  may  be  had  among  the  environs. 
The  first  goes  to  Old  Aberdeen,  and  up  the  Don, 
past  Grandholm  and  through  Woodside,  and  returns 
to  the  city  by  the  Inverness  road;  the  second  goes 
bv  the  Lunatic  Asylum,  on  the  north-west  side  of 
the  city,  to  the  Stocket-hill,  where  the  best  view  of 
the  city  and  the  surrounding  country  is  obtained, 
and  proceeds  thence  to  the  great  granite  quarries  of 
Rubislaw,  and  returns  by  the  Skene  turnpike  road ; 
and  the  third  goes  south-westward  to  the  Old 
Bridge  of  Dee,  and  passes  down  the  right  bank  of 
the  Dee  to  G-irdleness  lighthouse,  and  crosses  by 
the  ferry  to  Footdee. 

The  first  dwelling-houses  of  Aberdeen  were  pro- 
bably a  few  rude  huts  near  the  spot  where  Trinity 
church  now  stands.  The  ground  next  occupied 
was  probably  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  castle 
and  the  green  ;  and  the  town  gradually  extended  in 
the  direction  of  the  Ship-row,  the  Exchequer-row, 
and  the  south  side  of  Castlegate.  But  in  the  14th 
century  the  town  was  almost  totally  destroyed  by 
an  English  army  under  Edward  III.;  and  a  grand 
extension  of  it  then  took  place  over  the  eminences  of 
Castle-hill,  Port-hill,  St.  Catherine's-hill,  and  Wool- 
man-hill;  and  this  took  the  name  of  New  Aberdeen, 
not  in  contradistinction  to  the  kirktown  of  Old 
Machar,  which  now  bears  the  name  of  Old  Aber- 
deen, but  in  contradistinction  to  the  old  town  on  the 
Dee  which  the  English  had  destroyed.  Even  the 
new  town,  however,  with  the  exception  of  its  public 
structures,  was  rude  and  insubstantial ;  and  not  till 
ages  after  did  it  acquire  any  regularity  of  alignment 
or  urbanity  of  appearance.  In  1545  a  stone  edifice 
was  considered  a  mark  of  great  opulence ;  and  so 
late  as  1741  the  houses  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Broadgate  were  constructed  of  wood.  Westwards 
of  the  Gallowgate,  there  was,  till  the  latter  part  of 
last  century,  a  large  fenny  marsh,  called  the  Loch, 
which  must  have  occupied  a  large  portion  of  the 
north-west  quarter  of  the  present  city.  The  very 
best  streets,  too,  till  then  and  afterwards,  were  nar- 
row and  unlevel,  and  had  no  better  pavement  than 
a  causeway  of  round  stones;  and  the  parts  of  the 
town  most  favourable  to  drainage  and  ventilation 
on  the  Den-burn  and  toward  the  south-west,  were 
huddlements  of  houses  so  chokingly  close  to  one 
another,  and  so  abominably  filthy,  as  to  render  it 
difficult  to  conceive  how  they  could  be  ever  free 
from  pestilence;  and  the  only  egresses  to  the  Dee 
and  to  the  north  were  by  steep,  rough,  suffocating 
thoroughfares,  which  persons  accustomed  to  the 
modern  conveniences  of  the  city  would  think  it  a 
dire  penance  to  go  through.  And  even  to  the  pre- 
sent hour,  indeed,  there  are  remains  of  this  state  of 


things  within  the  city,  in  no  fewer  than  about  60 
narrow  lanes,  and  no  fewer  than  about  168  courts 
or  closes,  of  an  average  breadth  of  not  more  than 
7  feet.; 

But  about  the  end  of  last  century  a  great  change 
began;  and  it  rapidly  gave  the  city  grand  new  fea- 
tures, and  at  the  same  time  set  its  finest  old  ones  in 
advantageous  lights.  First,  a  street  was  opened 
from  Broad-street  to  North-street,  so  as  to  form  an 
improved  outlet  to  the  north.  Next,  Marischal- 
street  was  opened  from  Castle-street  to  the  quay  ; 
and,  though  rather  inconveniently  steep,  it  is  inter- 
esting both  for  being  still  a  great  thoroughfare 
from  the  centre  of  the  city  to  the  harbour,  and  for 
being  the  first  street  in  Aberdeen  which  was  paved 
with  dressed  stones.  Next,  a  new  and  important 
exit  to  the  north-west  was  obtained  by  opening 
George-street  through  the  middle  of  the  loch,  to 
communicate  with  a  new  turnpike  road  to  Inverury. 
Next,  two  grand  new  exits  were  made,  from  the 
middle  of  the  town  at  Castle-street,  by  respectively 
Union-street  to  the  south-west,  and  King-street  to 
the  north, — two  projects  which  were  estimated  by 
the  engineer  to  cost  the  town  council  about  £42,000, 
but  which  soon  actually  cost  them  £171,280,  and 
then  involved  them  in  bankruptcy.  And  contem- 
poraneously with  these,  and  also  subsequently, 
there  were  other  great  improvements  which  we 
shall  have  occasion  to  glance  at  when  noticing  the 
public  buildings  and  the  harbour. 

The  edifices  of  Aberdeen,  both  public  and  private, 
are  for  the  most  part  constructed  of  a  wavy  fine 
granite  from  the  neighbouring  quarries;  and  those 
of  the  modern  and  principal  streets  are  so  clean,  so 
massive,  so  uniformly  surfaced,  and  reflect  the  light 
so  clearly  from  the  glittering  mica  of  the  granite  as 
to  look,  on  a  sunny  day,  as  if  they  had  just  been 
hewn  and  polished  from  the  rocks  on  which  they 
stand.  Union-street  is  about  a  mile  long,  spacious, 
straight,  elegantly  edificed,  well-gemmed  with  pub- 
lic buildings,  and  altogether  one  of  the  finest  streets 
of  the  empire;  and  at  the  same  time  runs  on  a 
higher  level  than  the  portions  of  the  town  on  its 
southern  flank,  and  looks  over  the  tops  of  their 
houses  to  a  pleasant  prospect  of  the  south  side  of  the 
Dee.  It  is  carried  over  two  of  the  old  streets  of  the 
town,  and  over  the  ravine  of  the  Den-burn,  which 
formerly  caused  vast  inconvenience  to  the  thorough- 
fare; and  there  it  is  sustained  by  a  magnificent  bridge 
of  three  arches, — two  of  them  covered  and  concealed 
and  of  50  feet  each  in  span,  and  the  other  open,  132 
feet  in  span,  and  surmounted  with  cornice,  parapet, 
and  balustrades.  This  bridge  cost  £13,342.  St. 
Nicholas-street  leads  airily  from  Union-street  to 
George-street  on  the  north-west.  Market-street  is 
wide,  short,  and  moderately  steep;  leads  direct 
from  Union-street  to  the  harbour ;  and,  in  1865, 
was  in  process  of  being  built  with  houses  of  a 
superior  character.  Castle-street  is  a  large  oblong 
square,  the  Place  of  the  City,  rich  in  public  orna- 
mental structures,  and  taking  its  name  from  an 
ancient  fortress  which  stood  on  a  rising  ground  on 
its  eastern  side.  King-street  is  little  inferior  in 
splendour  to  Union-street,  and  has  also  several 
handsome  public  buildings.  Broad-street  is  the 
site  of  Marischal  college  ;  and  the  house  in  it,  No. 
64,  was  the  residence  of  Lord  Byron,  while  under 
his  mother's  care.  The  other  streets  do  not  chal- 
lenge particular  notice,  but  may  be  described  in 
the  aggregate  as  at  least  equal  to  the  second  and 
the  third  class  streets  of  most  stone-built  towns  in 
Britain. 

The  West  and  East  churches  stand  on  the  north 
side  of  Union-street,  amid  a  cemetery  of  nearly  two 
acres  in  area,  which  is  separated  from  the  street  by 


ABERDEEN. 


10 


ABERDEEN. 


a  very  beautiful  Ionic  facade.  The  West  church  is 
a  plain  structure,  in  the  Italian  style,  and  contains 
a  stone  effigy  of  Sir  Robert  Davidson,  provost  of 
Aberdeen,  who  fell  at  Harlaw  in  1411, — a  curious 
brass  plate,  in  memory  of  Dr.  Duncan  Liddell, 
founder  of  the  mathematics  chair  in  Marischal  col- 
lege,— and  a  fine  white  marble  monument,  executed 
by  Bacon,  at  the  cost  of  £1,200,  in  memory  of  a 
ladv.  The  East  church  is  a  masterly  and  much- 
admired  Gothic  structure,  nearly  after  the  model  of 
the  fine  old  relic  of  mediaeval  architecture  which  it 
replaced.  The  two  churches  are  separated  from 
each  other  by  the  original  transept  of  the  old  church 
of  St.  Nicholas,  now  called  Drum's  Aisle,  in  conse- 
quence of  being  the  burial-place  of  the  ancient  fa- 
mily of  that  name;  and  this  is  surmounted  by  a 
square  tower  and  spire,  140  feet  high,  containing  a 
set  of  very  finely  toned  bells.  In  the  cemetery  lie 
the  mortal  remains  of  the  poet  of  '  the  Minstrel,'  of 
Principal  Campbell,  of  the  learned  Blackwell,  and 
of  Dr.  Hamilton,  the  author  of  a  work  on  the  Na- 
tional Debt. — Greyfriars  church  stands  in  a  court 
adjacent  to  Marischal  college,  behind  some  lofty 
houses  which  separate  it  from  Broad-street;  and  is  a 
plain  ancient  Gothic  hall,  with  a  modern  aisle  on  its 
east  side.  The  General  Assembly  of  1640  was  held 
here;  and  the  town-council,  on  that  occasion,  made 
lavish  outlay  on  the  church  and  otherwise  in  order 
to  do  the  assembly  honour. — St.  Clement's  church, 
at  Footdee,  is  a  neat  Gothic  building  of  1828,  sur- 
rounded by  a  cemetery.  The  South  church,  in  Bel- 
mont-street,  is  a  Gothic  structure  of  1831,  with 
massive  gables  and  tower.  The  North  church,  in 
King-street,  was  built  in  1826,  at  a  cost  of  £10,500, 
and  is  an  oblong  edifice  in  the  Ionic  style,  with  a 
circular  tower  150  feet  high.  The  Free  East,  West, 
and  South  churches,  in  Belrnout-street,  form  an  im- 
posing cruciform  pile,  with  a  graceful  brick  spire. 
St.  Andrew's  Episcopal  church,  in  King-street,  was 
built  in  1817,  at  a  cost  of  £8,000,  is  a  handsome 
sandstone  Gothic  structure,  and  contains  a  statue 
of  Bishop  John  Skinner  by  Flaxman.  St.  Mary's 
Episcopal  church,  in  Garden-place,  was  built  shortly 
before  1865,  is  in  the  early  pointed  style,  and  has  a 
very  rich  interior.  The  Independent  chapel,  in 
Belmont-street,  was  built  in  1865,  at  a  cost  of 
£3,200,  and  is  in  the  Romanesque  style.  The  Ro- 
man Catholic  church,  in  Huntly-street,  is  a  recent 
edifice  in  the  early  English  pointed  style,  and  is  ex- 
tensive and  imposing. 

The  Town-house  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
Castle-street,  and  was  erected  in  1730.  It  is  a 
plain  edifice,  containing  town-hall,  council  cham- 
ber, and  other  apartments ;  and  on  its  east  end  is 
an  old  square  tower,  now  faced  up  in  a  very  taste- 
ful manner  with  dressed  granite,  and  isisurmounted 
by  an  elegant  spire  of  120  feet  in  height.  The 
Court-house  adjoins  the  town-hall,  and  was  erected 
in  1818.  A  new  suite  of  Municipal  and  County 
buildings  was  projected  near  the  end  of  1865 ;  to 
occupy  the  site  of  the  Town-house  and  Court-house, 
but  to  retain  the  tower;  to  present  a  frontage  of  200 
feet  to  Union-street,  and  one  of  115  feet  to  Broad- 
street;  and  to  have,  at  its  southwest  angle,  a  tower 
28  feet  square,  surmounted  by  turrets  and  a  lofty 
lantern  gablet.  The  style  is  French  Gothic,  inter- 
mingled with  Scottish  baronial ;  and  the  estimated 
cost  was  £60,000. — The  Music-hall  buildings  are 
westward  of  the  bridge  in  Union-street ;  include 
the  quondam  county  buildings,  erected  in  1820  at 
a  cost  of  £11,500;  and  have  a  new  splendid  hall, 
added  at  a  cost  of  £5,000,  opened  by  the  late  Prince 
Consort,  capable  of  accommodating  nearly  3,000 
persons,  and  containing  a  very  fine  organ. — The 
cross,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  structures  of  its 


kind,  stands  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  end  of  Cas- 
tle-street. It  is  an  hexagonal  building,  richly  orna- 
mented with  large  medallions  of  the  kings  of  Scot- 
land from  James  I.  to  James  VII. ;  and  from  the 
centre  springs  a  splendid  column  of  the  composite 
order,  and  surmounted  by  an  unicorn  bearing  on 
its  breast  a  scutcheon  charged  with  the  Scottish 
lion.  It  was  the  work  of  John  Montgomery,  a 
country  mason  from  the  village  of  Old  Rayne, 
and  was  originally  erected  in  1686,  on  the  site 
of  a  more  ancient  cross,  at  the  top  of  a  smooth 
pavement,  opposite  the  entrance  of  the  Court-house, 
but,  in  1842,  for  the  sake  of  better  effect,  it  was  re- 
built where  it  now  stands,  with  great  improvements 
in  style,  and  on  a  basement  of  several  feet  in  height 
above  the  level  of  the  street,  and  surrounded  by 
an  iron  railing. — A  colossal  statue  of  the  late  Duke 
of  Gordon,  formed  after  a  model  by  Campbell  of 
London,  stands  about  30  feet  in  front  of  the  cross, 
and  nearly  in  the  centre  of  Castle-street.  The 
figure,  hewn  from  a  single  block  of  granite,,  mea- 
sures, including  the  plinth,  11  feet  3  inches;  and 
the  pedestal,  a  block  of  red  granite,  is  10  feet  3 
inches  in  height. — A  bronze  statue  of  the  late 
Prince  Consort,  by  Baron  Marochitti,  stands  in  a 
circular  recess  at  the  south  end  of  Union  terrace, 
on  the  west  side  of  Union  bridge.  It  represents 
the  Prince  seated,  wearing  various  orders,  with  a 
scroll  in  one  hand,  and  his  field-marshal's  hat  in 
the  other.  The  statue  itself  measures  6A  feet  in 
height,  and  is  placed  on  a  pedestal  of  polished 
Peterhead  granite  8  feet  high.  The  likeness  is  not 
considered  good.  The  statue  is  a  memorial  one  by 
the  town  and  county  of  Aberdeen,  and  was  publicly 
inaugurated  on  13  October,  1863,  in  presence  of  the 
Queen. 

The  Jail  is  situated  immediately  behind  the 
Court-house,  and  was  built  in  1831.  It  is  129  feet 
in  length,  and  98  in  breadth,  and  contains  69  cells 
and  6  day-rooms  ;  and  within  its  precincts  is  a 
court  divided  into  six  compartments,  with  the  turn- 
key's lodge  in  the  centre. — The  West  prison  stands 
near  the  west  end  of  Union-street,  and  was  erected 
in  1809,  at  the  expense  of  nearly  £12,000.  It  is  a 
large  castellated  building,  within  a  square  area  of 
nearly  two  Scotch  acres,  surrounded  by  a  high  en- 
closing wall,  and  containing  112  cells,  besides  two 
sick-rooms,  and  8  small  adjoining  dormitories,  and 
having  attached  to  it  a  house  occupied  by  the 
chaplain,  and  other  accommodations.  It  has  not 
been  used  as  a  prison  since  1863,  the  other  jail  af- 
fording accommodation  for  all  the  criminals  under 
confinement. — The  Barrack  stands  on  the  crest  of 
the  Castle-hill,  above  the  Waterloo  quay,  and  was 
built  in  1796.  It  has  an  appropriate  and  command- 
ing appearance,  and  contains  quarters  for  about 
600  men. 

The  Old  Bridge  of  Dee,  though  situated  about  a 
mile  south-west  of  the  landward  extremity  of  Union- 
street,  belongs  really  to  the  city,  both  because  it  is 
under  the  sole  management  of  the  town  council,  and 
because  it  is  connected  with  the  city  by  a  chain  of 
interesting  suburbs;  and  till  quite  recently,  it  was 
also  the  line  of  the  only  great  thoroughfare  to  the 
south  of  Scotland.  Bishop  Elphinstone  left  a  con- 
siderable legacy  to  build  a  bridge  over  the  river 
Dee,  near  Aberdeen,  but  died  in  1514,  before  any- 
thing was  done  towards  it.  Gavin  Dunbar,  son  of 
Sir  James  Dunbar  of  Cumnock,  by  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  the  Earl  of  Sutherland,  having  succeeded  to 
the  bishopric  of  Aberdeen  in  1518,  fulfilled  his  pre- 
decessor's intentions,  and  erected  the  greater  part  of 
the  bridge  where  it  now  stands,  about  the  year  1 530. 
This  bridge  having  gone  into  decay,  was  restored 
out  of  the  funds  belonging  to  itself,  between  the 


ABERDEEN. 


11 


ABERDEEN. 


years  1720  and  1724;  ami  again  it  was  widened 
from  15  to  26  feet,  at  an  expense  of  £7,250,  in  1842; 
and  on  the  latter  occasion,  the  facing  of  the  en- 
larged side  was  carefully  taken  down  and  replaced 
so  as  to  maintain  unimpaired  the  old  character  of 
the  masonry.  The  bridge  is  a  fine  structure  of 
seven  arches;  and  in  the  times  of  the  ecclesiastical 
civil  wars,  it  was  the  scene  of  more  than  one  tough 
contest  between  the  Covenanters  and  their  oppres- 
sors.— A  suspension  bridge,  called  the  Wellington 
bridge,  was,  in  1829,  erected  over  the  Dee  at  Craig- 
lug,  2,600  yards  below  the  old  bridge;  and  is  a  very 
splendid  structure  of  140  feet  in  span. — The  viaduct 
of  the  Aberdeen  railway  across  the  Dee  is  one  of 
the  most  magnificent  things  of  its  kind  in  Scotland, 
and  a  fine  addition  to  the  many  striking  architec- 
tural features  of  Aberdeen,  but  unhappily  is  so  near 
the  Wellington  bridge  as  to  make  its  relative  posi- 
tion awkward,  and  to  produce  a  confusing  effect  on 
the  spectator.  It  was  erected  after  a  design  by 
Messrs.  Locke  and  Errington,  and,  from  the  pecu- 
liar difficulties  attending  its  construction  over  a  vo- 
luminous, rapid,  and  shifting  river,  causing  more 
than  one  alteration  in  its  foundations,  is  not  the 
least  creditable  among  the  substantial  and  elegant 
achievements  of  modem  engineering. — An  excellent 
drawbridge  goes  across  the  harbour,  opposite  the 
foot  of  Marischal-street,  to  a  group  of  small  islands 
now  united  and  called  the  Inches. 

The  entrance  of  Market-street  into  Union-street 
is  adorned  with  piazzas.  The  Market-house  stands 
on  the  west  side  of  Market-street,  and  is  unequalled, 
for  extent,  design,  and  finish,  by  any  structure  of 
its  class  in  Scotland.  It  was  projected  by  a  joint- 
stock  company,  and  opened  in  April  1842.  It  mea- 
sures 315  feet  in  length,  106  feet  in  breadth,  and  45 
feet  in  height;  and  is  divided  into  a  basement  floor, 
a  main  floor,  and  galleries,  with  a  wide  and  deep 
flight  of  steps  leading  down  to  the  first;  and  is  also 
divided  into  three  alleys  by  two  ranges  of  massive 
pillars;  and  has  in  its  centre  a  large  fountain  of 
finely  polished  granite. — The  Post-office  stands  on 
the  east  side  of  Market-street,  and  is  a  building  of 
1841,  erected  with  the  aid  of  £2,000  from  govern- 
ment.— The  Corn-exehange  is  in  Hadden-street, 
south  of  Market-street,  and  consists  of  a  large  hall 
with  committee-room  ;  and,  except  during  market- 
hours  on  Fridays,  the  hall  is  occupied  as  a  public 
news-room. — The  office  of  the  North  of  Scotland 
Banking  Company  stands  in  Castle-street,  adjacent 
to  the  east  side  of  the  town-house  tower,  and  is  an 
elegant  structure  of  dressed  granite,  built  in  1839 
at  a  cost  of  £14,000,  with  a  Corinthian  portico,  in 
a  minuteness  and  delicacy  of  execution  which  no 
previous  granite  building  ever  displayed. —  The 
office  of  the  Union  Banking  Company  stands  in 
the  same  street,  on  the  opposite  side,  and  is  a  chaste 
handsome  building. — The  Athenseum  or  Public 
Newsroom,  stands  at  the  west  end  of  Castle-street, 
and  is  an  elegant  structure,  erected  in  1822.  It  is 
liberally  supplied  with  newspapers  and  periodicals. 
— A  handsome  club-house,  on  the  same  principle  as 
the  London  clubs,  is  in  Market-street. — The  Aber- 
deen Town  and  Count}'-  Bank  stands  at  the  junction 
of  St.  Nicholas-street  with  Union-street;  was  erect- 
ed in  1863,  at  a  cost  of  £14,000;  is  a  splendid  edi- 
fice, in  the  Roman  classic  style;  and  has  a  telling- 
room,  surmounted  by  a  fine  dome,  beautifully 
lighted,  and  altogether  one  of  the  finest  rooms  of 
its  kind  in  Scotland. — The  Advocates'  hall  is  in 
Union-street,  west  of  the  churchyard. — The  Com- 
mercial Bank  and  the  County  Record  office  are  in 
King-street. — The  theatre  is  in  Marischal-street. — 
The  chief  hotels  of  the  city  are  the  Royal,  Douglas's, 
St.  Nicholas,  the  Lemon-Tree,  Forsyth's  Temper- 


ance, the  Queen's,  the  Adelphi,  and  the  City;  and, 
in  a  general  view,  they  are  situated  pretty  near  the 
centre  of  the  town. 

The  Infirmary  is  a  large,  modern,  splendid  Gre- 
cian building,  erected  at  different  dates,  and  at  a 
great  expense.  It  consists  of  a  centre  and  two 
wings,  and  contains  accommodation  for  2 1 0  patients. 
It  has  twenty  large,  lofty,  well-aired  wards,  and 
eleven  smaller  apartments  for  cases  requiring  separ- 
ate treatment ;  and  contains  every  kind  of  con- 
venience which  can  be  found  in  the  most  approved 
hospitals  in  the  empire.  Behind  the  main  hospital, 
and  within  the  grounds,  are  a  convalescent  hospital, 
and  accommodation  for  fever  patients;  also  a  pa- 
thological museum,  under  the  superintendence  of  a 
well-qualified  curator.  The  students  of  the  Aber- 
deen medical  school,  who  have  in  late  years  taken 
a  very  high  rank  in  competitions  for  army  medical 
appointments,  walk  the  hospital ;  and  several  of 
the  professors  are  Infirmary  physicians  and  sur- 
geons.— The  Lunatic  Asylum  stands  about  half-a- 
mile  north-west  of  the  city  ;  has  grounds  extending 
to  about  45  acres,  tastefully  laid  out  and  richly 
wooded ;  and  has  been  constituted  a  district  asylum 
for  the  county  of  Aberdeen.  The  main  building 
was  erected  in  1819,  at  a  cost  of  £13,135  ;  of  which 
£10,000  was  a  bequest  by  John  Forbes  of  Newe; 
but,  with  the  exception  of  that  bequest,  it  was 
built,  and  has  been  maintained,  by  public  contri- 
butions A  new  building,  called  Elmhill  House,  for 
private  patients,  was  erected  in  1862,  at  a  cost  of 
£20,000 ;  and  is  a  handsome  edifice  in  the  Italian 
villa  style,  with  its  rooms  comfortably  and  even  ele- 
gantly fitted  up  in  the  manner  of  a  private  man- 
sion. The  pleasantly  retired  situation  of  the  build- 
ings, and  the  high  professional  character  of  the 
resident  medical  superintendent,  Dr.  Jamieson,  have 
secured  for  the  asylum  a  large  measure  of  public 
favour  and  support.  The  average  number  of  pa- 
tients during  the  year  1864-5  was  360.  The  Hall 
of  the  Medical  Society  stands  in  King-street.  It 
was  built  in  1820,  and  contains  a  large  library  and 
a  museum. 

The  Grammar  School  has  long  held  a  high  place 
among  the  institutions  of  Aberdeen,  both  for  its 
antiquity  and  for  the  character  of  the  education 
given  within  its  walls.  It  can  be  traced  back  as 
far  as  1418  ;  and,  under  its  modern  rectors,  particu- 
larly the  late  Dr.  Melvin,  one  of  the  first  Latinists 
of  his  day,  it  has  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  as  a 
classical  school.  Till  1863,  its  buildings,  which 
were  of  a  very  unpretentious  character,  stood  in 
School  Hill;  but  in  that  year,  under  the  auspices  of 
Sir  Alexander  Anderson,  Lord  Provost,  to  whom  the 
city  owes  many  of  its  improvements,  a  new  edifice 
was  built  in  Skene-street-west,  at  a  cost  of  £15,000; 
and  this  is  a  very  handsome  structure,  in  the  old 
Scotch  baronial  style,  with  fine  public  school  and 
superior  class-rooms.  The  course  of  instruction 
also  has  been  expanded.  While  formerly  there 
were  only  a  rector  and  three  classical  masters,  there 
are  now  likewise  teachers  of  mathematics,  of  Eng- 
lish, and  of  modern  languages ;  and  the  curriculum 
extends  over  five  or  alternately  six  years. — Gordon's 
Hospital  confronts  the  School  Hill.  This  is  an  in- 
stitution of  similar  origin  and  character  to  Heriot's 
Hospital  in  Edinburgh.  It  comprises  a  handsome 
central  building,  erected  in  1739  at  the  expense  of 
£3,300,  and  two  wings,  with  neat  connecting  colon- 
nade, erected  in  1834,  at  the  expense  of  about 
£14,000,  and  has  a  lawn  in  front.  Robert  Gordon, 
merchant  in  Aberdeen,  by  deed  of  mortification,  of 
date  13th  December,  1729,  and  19th  September, 
1730,  founded  this  hospital  for  the  maintenance 
and  education  of  indigent  boys,  being  the  sons  and 


ABERDEEN. 


12 


ABERDEEN. 


grandsons  of  burgesses  of  guild  of  Aberdeen,  or 
the  sons  and  grandsons  of  tradesmen  of  the  burgh, 
being  freemen  or  burgesses  thereof;  and  for  the 
purposes  of  it  he  assigned  his  whole  estate,  per- 
sonal and  real,  to  the  magistrates  and  the  four  min- 
isters of  Aberdeen,  whom  he  appointed  perpetual 
patrons  and  governors  of  the  hospital.  There  are 
at  present  150  boys  maintained  and  educated  in  this 
institution.  Boys  must  not  be  under  9  years  of  age 
when  admitted;  and  must  leave  at  16,  when  they 
are  put  to  proper  trades,  under  the  direction  of  the 
governors.  The  funds  were  enlarged  by  a  great 
bequest  in  1816  from  Alexander  Simpson,  Esq.  of 
Colliehill ;  and  they  now  amount  to  about  £60,000. 
— The  Female  Orphan  Asylum  or  Orphan  Girls' 
Hospital  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  city.  It  is 
an  institution  for  girls  similar  to  what  Gordon's  is 
for  boys;  and  owes  its  origin  and  maintenance  to  a 
gift  of  £26,000,  in  1836,  by  Mrs.  Elmslie,  then  a 
widow  lady  residing  in  London,  but  a  native  of 
Aberdeen-  The  Free  Church  college,  in  Alford- 
place,  near  the  Orphan  asylum,  was  built  in  1850, 
at  a  cost  of  £2,000,  and  is  an  edifice  in  the  Tudor 
style,  with  a  square  tower  and  an  octagonal  turret. 

The  other  institutions  of  Aberdeen,  educational, 
benevolent,  religious,  literary,  and  miscellaneous, 
are  very  many  and  various,  and  do  great  honour  to 
the  city.  The  chief  are  the  mechanics'  institution, 
in  Market-street,  with  excellent  library,  several 
free  schools,  several  largely  endowed  schools, 
several  partially  endowed  schools,  a  boys'  hospital, 
a  girls'  hospital,  Carnegie's  female  orphan  hospital, 
male  and  female  industrial  schools,  a  house  of 
refuge,  a  mechanics'  institution,  a  trades'  hospital, 
a  deaf  and  dumb  institution,  an  asylum  for  the 
blind,  a  magdalene  asylum,  a  number  of  mortifica- 
tions and  funds  for  behoof  of  the  poor  and  the  sick 
and  the  aged,  a  ladies'  working  society,  a  clothing 
society,  a  sick  man's  friend  society,  an  aged  and 
indigent  females'  society,  a  general  dispensary,  a 
savings'  bank,  a  seamen's  friend  society,  many 
missionary,  tract,  and  Sabbath-school  societies,  five 
pub  ic  libraries,  several  subscription  libraries,  a 
medical  society,  an  advocates'  society,  a  shipmas- 
ters' society,  and  the  Royal  Northern  agricultural 
society. 

But  immensely  the  grandest  institution,  while  it 
existed  as  a  separate  institution,  was  Marischal 
college.  This  was  founded  by  George  Keith,  fifth 
Earl-Mai'ischal,  in  April  1593.  According  to  the 
deed  of  foundation,  it  was  to  consist  of  a  principal, 
three  teachers  denominated  regents,  six  alumni, 
and  two  inferior  persons,  viz.,  an  economist  and  a 
cook.  The  principal  was  required  to  be  well-in- 
structed in  sacred  literature,  and  to  be  skilled  in 
Hebrew  and  Syriae  ;  he  was  also  to  be  able  to  give 
anatomical  and  physiological  prelections.  The  first 
regent  was  specially  to  teach  ethics  and  mathe- 
matics ;  the  second,  logic ;  the  third,  Latin  and 
Greek.  The  Earl  reserved  to  himself  and  his  heirs 
the  nomination  to  professorships  ;  the  examination 
and  admission  of  the  persons  so  named  being  vested 
in  the  chancellor,  the  rector,  the  dean  of  faculty,  and 
the  principal  of  King's  college,  the  ministers  of  new 
Aberdeen,  and  the  ministers  of  Deer  and  Fetteresso. 
The  foundation  was  confirmed  by  the  General  As- 
sembly which  met  in  the  same  month  in  which  it 
was  framed ;  and  a  few  months  after  a  confirma- 
tion was  given  by  parliament.  A  charter  of  con- 
firmation was  granted  by  William,  Earl-Marischal, 
in  1623  ;  and  a  new  confirmation  by  Charles  II.,  in 
1661.  In  all  these  charters,  however,  it  was  spe- 
cially declared  that  the  masters,  members,  students 
and  bursars,  of  the  said  college,  should  be  subject 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  burgh-magistrates.     An 


additional  regent  was  appointed  within  a  few  years 
after  the  institution  of  the  college  ;  a  professorship 
of  divinity  was  founded  in  1616  ;  and  a  mathemati- 
cal professorship  three  years  before.  In  1753,  the 
Senatus  academicus  directed  that  the  students  after 
being  instructed  in  classical  learning,  should  be 
made  acquainted  with  natural  and  civil  history, 
geography,  chronology,  and  the  elements  of  mathe- 
matics ;  that  they  should  then  proceed  to  natural 
philosophy,  and  terminate  their  curriculum  by 
studying  moral  philosophy.  This  plan  of  study, 
with  a  few  alterations,  was  afterwards  continued ; 
and  seven  other  professorships,  at  different  periods 
subsequent  to  that  of  divinity,  were  added. 

Marischal  college,  as  noted  in  our  account  of  Old 
Aberdeen,  has,  under  the  University  act  of  1858, 
been  united  with  King's  college  into  one  university, 
with  a  new  constitution.  The  library,  in  1827,  con- 
tained 11,000  volumes;  and  the  principal  and  pro- 
fessors had  a  right,  under  a  decision  of  the  Court 
of  Session  in  1738,  to  the  use  of  the  books  transmit- 
ted from  Stationers'  hall  to  the  library  of  King'3 
college.  Since  1827,  the  Marischal  college  library 
has  been  considerably  enriched,  having  received, 
among  other  gifts,  the  valuable  classical  collection 
of  the  late  Dr.  James  Melvin.  Among  the  most 
eminent  alumni  of  Marischal  college  were  Gilbert 
Burnett,  afterwards  bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  took 
his  degree  of  M.A.  here  in  1657  ;  James  Gregory, 
the  inventor  of  the  reflecting  telescope ;  George 
Jamesone,  the  father  of  painting  in  Scotland,  and 
who  has  been  called  the  Scottish  Vandyke;  Dr. 
Arbuthnot,  the  friend  of  Pope;  Colin  Maclaurin, 
the  mathematician;  and  Dr.  Reid,  the  metaphysician. 

The  original  buildings  of  Marischal  college  were 
those  of  the  Franciscan  convent.  A  new  edifice, 
retaining  with  it  some  of  the  old,  was  erected  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  17th  century;  and  an  extension 
of  it  to  supersede  the  retained  parts  of  the  old,  was 
built  in  1740-41.  But  the  whole  was  insubstantial 
and  in  constant  need  of  repair ;  and  it  was  replaced, 
on  the  same  site,  in  1837-41,  by  a  very  extensive 
and  most  imposing  pile,  erected  partly  by  subscrip- 
tion but  chiefly  by  grant  from  government,  at  an 
expense  of  £21,420.  This  new  structure  is  built  of 
the  very  hard  and  durable  white  granite  quarried 
in  the  vicinity,  and  is  in  a  simple  and  bold  style  of 
the  collegiate  Gothic  architecture,  to  suit  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  material.  It  forms  three  sides  of  a 
quadrangle,  rises  to  the  height  of  two  lofty  stories, 
and  presents  uniform  and  striking  ranges  of  mul- 
lioned  windows.  A  square  tower  rises  from  the 
centre,  and  terminates  in  four  ornamented  turrets 
at  the  height  of  about  100  feet  from  the  ground. 
Open  arcades  extend  on  both  sides  of  the  principal 
entrance,  48  feet  long  and  16  feet  wide.  The  public 
school  is  on  the  ground  floor,  74  feet  long  and  34 
feet  wide;  and  a  lofty  staircase,  with  a  ceiling  of 
enriched  groins  and  a  massive  stone  balustrade, 
leads  to  the  hall,  71  feet  by  34,  and  to  the  library 
and  the  museum,  each  75  feet  by  34,  and  all  32  feet 
high,  with  ornamental  ceilings  painted  in  imitation 
of  oak.  There  are  also  seventeen  class-rooms  and 
a  number  of  other  apartments.  An  obelisk  stands 
in  the  area  of  the  quadrangle,  with  base  16  feet 
square  and  6  feet  high,  pedestal  9  feet  square  and 
11  feet  high,  plinth  7  feet  square  and  3  feet  high, 
shaft  from  5  to  3$  feet  square  and  52  feet  high,  all 
of  polished  Peterhead  granite;  erected  in  1860  to 
the  memory  of  Sir  James  M'Grigor,  Bart.,  who  was 
several  times  rector  of  the  college,  and  36  years 
director-general  of  the  army  medical  department. 

The  principal  manufacture  of  Aberdeen,  prior  to 
the  year  1745,  was  knitted  stockings,  which  were 
mostly  exported  to  Holland,  and  thence  dispersed 


ABERDEEN. 


13 


ABERDEEN. 


through  Germany.  The  linen  manufacture  was 
subsequently  introduced,  and  now  employs  between 
2,000  and  3,000  bauds.  The  articles  chiefly  manu- 
factured are  thread,  sailcloth,  osnaburgs,  brown  lin- 
ens, and  sacking.  The  manufacture  of  sailcloth  only 
commenced  in  1795. — In  the  beginning  of  last  cen- 
tury, the  woollen  manufactures  of  Aberdeenshire 
were  chiefly  coarse  slight  cloths,  called  plaidcns 
and  fingroms,  which  were  sold  from  5d.  to  8d.  per 
ell,  and  stockings  from  8d.  to  2s.  6d.  per  pair. 
These  were  manufactured  by  the  farmers  and  cot- 
tagers from  the  wool  of  their  own  sheep,  and  by 
the  citizens  from  wool  brought  to  the  market  from 
the  higher  parts  of  the  country.  These  goods  were 
mostly  exported  to  Hamburg.  Blankets,  serges, 
stockings,  twisted  yarns,  and  carpets,  are  now 
manufactured.  There  were,  in  1838,  1,000  looms 
employed  on  linen,  of  which  four-fifths  were  in 
factories,  130  on  cotton,  and  300  on  woollen  car- 
pets. The  number  of  linen  and  cotton  looms  has 
since  greatly  diminished,  and  the  woollen  manu- 
facture has  increased.  The  latter  includes  the 
manufacture  of  winceys,  for  which  Aberdeen  has, 
of  late  years,  obtained  a  distinguished  reputation. 
Banner  mill,  which  employs  about  650  hands,  is 
now  the  only  cotton  mill.  Wincey-weaving  gives 
employment  to  several  hundreds  of  persons.  Messrs. 
Hadden  and  Sons  employ  about  a  thousand  in 
woollen  manufacture  ;  and  Messrs.  Crombie,  at 
Grandholm  mills,  about  seven  hundred.  There  are 
several  breweries;  and  porter  and  ales  in  consid- 
erable quantities  are  annually  exported  to  America 
and  the  West  Indies.  There  are  also  several  dis- 
tilleries. There  are  likewise,  at  Ferryhill,  Foot- 
dee,  &c.,  extensive  iron-works,  at  which  steam- 
engines,  anchors,  chains,  cables,  and  all  kinds  of 
machinery  are  manufactured.  Ship-building  has 
long  been  extensively  and  successfully  carried  on; 
and  the  invention  of  the  famous  "clipper  bow"  was 
the  work  of  one  of  the  local  firms,  the  Messrs. 
Hall.  Seven  firms,  including  one  newly  com- 
menced in  1865,  are  engaged  in  iron  ship-building; 
and,  during  the  year  ending  in  May,  1865,  eleven 
vessels  of  aggregately  8,385  tons  were  launched, 
while  thirteen  others  were  in  progress.  The  cattle 
and  meat  trade  has  become  very  extensive ;  and 
the  computed  value  of  live  stock  and  dead  beef  and 
mutton,  forwarded  to  the  southern  markets,  chiefly 
London,  is  about  £1,000,000  a-year.  Rope-mak- 
ing, paper-making,  and  the  manufacturing  of  soap, 
combs,  and  leather  are  also  carried  on  ;  and  there 
is  a  large  and  increasing  trade  in  the  exportation 
of  corn,  butter,  and  eggs  to  London.  Salmon  fish- 
ing is  also  carried  on  to  a  great  extent,  the  fish 
being  principally  sent  to  London  packed  in  ice. 
Aberdeen  salmon  appear  to  have  been  exported  to 
England  so  early  as  1281.  Towards  the  end  of 
the  17th  century,  Aberdeen  annually  exported  360 
barrels  of  250  lbs.  each  to  the  continent.  From 
1822  to  1828,  inclusive,  being  a  period  of  seven 
years,  42,654  boxes  of  salmon,  chiefly  the  produce 
of  the  Dee  and  the  Don  rivers,  but  including  some 
Spey  salmon,  were  shipped  at  Aberdeen ;  and  from 
1829  to  1835,  inclusive,  65,260  boxes.  The  salmon 
fishings,  however,  have  somewhat  declined.  Whit- 
ings, or  finnocks,  and  haddocks  are  also  taken,  and 
made  an  article  of  trade  to  the  London  market.  See 
articles  Dee  and  Don.  In  1819  the  feu-duties  of 
the  whole  fishing  amounted  to  £27  7s.  sterling,  and 
it  was  stated  in  the  House  of  Commons  committee 
thatthey  were  then  worth  £10,000  per  annum.  The 
granite  quarries  near  Aberdeen,  which  have  con- 
tributed so  much  to  the  decoration  of  the  town, 
afford  also  a  staple  commodity  for  exportation.  The 
freight  to  London  is  about  8s.   per  ton  ;  and  the 


vessels   in    returning   generally   bring   coals  from 
Sunderland. 

The  banks  in  Aberdeen  are  the  head  offices  of  the 
Aberdeen  Town  and  County  Bank,  and  the  North 
of  Scotland  Banking  Company,  an  office  of  the 
Union  Bank,  with  which  is  now  incorporated  the 
old  Aberdeen  Bank,  and  branch  offices  of  the  Bank 
of  Scotland,  the  British  Linen  Company,  the  Com- 
mercial Bank,  the  National  Bank,  the  Koyal  Bank, 
and  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  Four  newspapers 
are  published  in  Aberdeen — the  Aberdeen  Journal 
every  Wednesday,  the  Aberdeen  Herald  every 
Saturday,  the  Aberdeen  Free  Press  every  Tuesday 
and  Friday,  and  the  Northern  Advertiser  every 
Tuesday.  The  Aberdeen  Journal  is  the  oldest  of 
these,  and  was  established  in  1746.  Aberdeen 
almanacks  have  long  been  celebrated.  It  appears 
that  these  useful  manuals  were  printed  here  so 
early  as  1626 — and  probably  some  years  earlier— 
by  Edward  Raban,  a  printer  originally  from  St. 
Andrews.  A  club,  called  the  Spalding  Club,  and 
constituted  similarly  to  the  Bannatyne  Club  of 
Edinburgh,  was  formed  a  good  many  years  ago  in 
Aberdeen  for  printing  select  and  curious  historical 
and  literary  remains  of  the  north-east  of  Scotland. 
Aberdeen  contains  the  head  offices  of  the  Scottish 
Provincial  Assurance  Company,  and  the  Northern 
Assurance  Company,  and  agency  offices  of  not  fewer 
than  about  40  other  insurance  companies.  A  weekly 
grain  market  is  held  on  Friday.  A  linen  market  is 
held  on  the  Green  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  April; 
a  wool  market  is  held  in  the  same  place  on  Thursday 
and  Friday  of  the  first  week  of  June  and  of  the  first 
and  second  weeks  of  July  ;  a  market  for  wooden 
utensils  is  held  in  Castle-street  on  the  last  Wednes- 
daj'  of  August;  but  none  of  the  markets,  except 
the  weekly  one,  is  now  of  importance.  Hiring 
markets  are  held  in  Castle-street  on  several  Fridays 
about  the  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas  half-yearly 
terms. 

The  chief  communications  are  by  the  North- 
eastern, the  Deeside,  the  Great  North  of  Scotland, 
the  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  and  the  Formartine  and 
Buchan  railways.  A  junction  between  the  North- 
eastern and  the  Deeside  is  at  Ferryhill;  but  ajunc- 
tion  between  these  on  the  south  and  the  others  on 
the  north  seemed  long  to  be  unattainable,  and  was 
for  a  good  many  years  a  subject  of  discussion.  The 
distance  between  the  Northeastern's  terminus  at 
Guild-street,  at  the  top  of  the  harbour,  and  the 
Great  North's  terminus  at  Waterloo-quay — a  dis- 
tance of  one-eight  of  a  mile,  along  crowded  quays, 
'with  no  means  of  transit  but  by  omnibus — was  felt, 
especially  by  through  travellers,  to  be  very  incon- 
venient. Numerous  plans  to  effect  a  junction  were 
tried  and  relinquished.  But  at  length,  in  June, 
1865,  under  the  powers  of  the  Denburn  Junction 
Railway  act,  a  junction  railway  from  the  North- 
eastern above  the  terminus  to  the  Great  North's 
Kittybrewster  station,  was  begun  to  be  formed,  and 
was  to  be  completed  in  two  years.  This  is  a  mile 
and  three-quarters  long  ;  it  goes  up  the  valley  of 
the  Denburn,  under  Union- bridge,  and  is  taken  by 
one  tunnel  under  Woolmanhill,  and  by  another 
under  Maberley-street ;  and,  owing  to  the  necessity 
of  purchasing  valuable  property  on  its  route,  it  was 
computed  to  cost  probably  not  less  than  at  the  rate 
of  £100,000  per  mile. 

In  1656,  when  Tucker  visited  Scotland,  there  were 
9  vessels  belonging  to  Aberdeen,  of  a  total  burden 
of  440  tons;  in  1839,  the  vessels  belonging  to  the 
port  of  Aberdeen,  as  distinct  from  those  of  Peter- 
head, Stonehaven,  and  Newburgh,  amounted  to  254, 
of  30,032  tons;  and  in  1864  there  were  251  sailing 
vessels  of  aggregately  77,440  tons,  and  16  steam 


ABERDEEN. 


14 


ABERDEEN. 


vessels  of  aggregately  3,373  tons.  In  the  year 
ending  30th  September,  1852,  2,194  vessels  entered 
the  port,  having  an  aggregate  tonnage  of  298,418; 
and  in  the  year  ending  30th  September,  1864, 
2,380  vessels  entered,  having  an  aggregate  tonnage 
of  372,230.  The  imports,  in  1864,  comprised  176,980 
tons  of  coal,  96,445  bolls  of  lime,  2,370  tons  of  flax 
and  tow,  562  tons  of  hemp,  790  tons  of  wool,  26,487 
loads  of  wood,  2,265  qrs.  of  oats,  37,230  qrs.  of 
wheat,  13,038  sacks  of  flour,  2.521  tons  of  salt, 
9,905  tons  of  iron,  10,863  tons  of  bones,  and  6,046 
tons  of  guano,  besides  other  goods ;  and  the  ex- 
ports, in  the  same  year,  comprised  22,638  b.  b.  of 
flax-manufacture,  107  b.  b.  of  cotton  manufacture, 
6,184  b.  b.  of  woollen-manufacture,  185,298  qrs.  of 
oats,  barley,  and  bear,  99,035  bolls  of  oatmeal, 
4,021  cattle,  153  horses,  7,913  sheep  and  lambs, 
2,745  pigs,  18,007  cwt.of  pork,  38,781  tons  of  granite- 
stones,  20,826  Scotch  pine  timber,  1,059  cwt.  of 
butter,  5,115  b.  b.  of  eggs,  and  807  b.  b.  of  salmon. 
The  amount  of  customs,  in  1862,  was  £92,963  ;  in 
1863,  £82,838.  All  the  coast  trade  northward  to 
Thurso,  Stornoway,  and  Lerwick,  and  southward  to 
Granton,  Newcastle,  Hull,  and  London,  is  mightily 
facilitated  by  powerful  steamers. 

The  harbour  of  Aberdeen  was  originally  nothing 
more  than  an  expanse  of  water,  communicating  with 
the  sea  by  a  narrow  and  shallow  mouth ;  and  the 
earliest  artificial  erection  within  the  port  was  a  bul- 
wark extending  from  the  Ship-row  southward. 
In  1607,  the  erection  of  a  pier  on  the  south  side  of 
the  channel  was  begun;  in  1623,  the  extension  of  the 
wharf  to  near  the  present  canal  was  commenced;  in 
1775,  the  new  pier  was  begun;  and  from  1810  till 
about  1862,aseriesof  vast  improvements  was  effected 
at  an  aggregate  cost  of  about  £500,000,  making  the 
harbour  of  Aberdeen  one  of  the  most  commodious  in 
Scotland.  The  chief  features  have  been  an  exten- 
sion of  the  pier  to  the  length  of  900  feet,  the  con- 
struction of  a  breakwater  on  the  opposite  side  to  the 
extent  of  800  feet,  the  erection  of  wharfs  on  the 
south-west  side  of  Footdee,  the  enlarging  of  the  old 
pier  opposite  Torrie,  the  extension  of  the  old  quay 
westward,  the  embanking  of  the  Inches  and  con- 
verting them  into  quays,  the  forming  of  the  massive 
Waterloo  quay  where  the  large  steamers  are  berthed, 
and  the  forming  within  a  reach  of  the  river  a  set  of 
magnificent  wet  docks.  In  1864  the  shore  dues 
amounted  to  £23,983  ;  the  total  income  of  the  har- 
bour to  £30,723;  and  the  total  expenditure  to  £17, 593, 
leaving  a  clear  surplus  of  £13,226.  In  1852  the  debt 
on  the  harbour-trust  stood  at  £282,173 ;  in  1864,  by 
the  application  of  surplus  revenue  to  its  liquidation, 
it  had  been  reduced  to  £188,200. 

The  town  council  of  New  Aberdeen  consists  of  19 
members,  including  a  provost,  four  bailies,  and  a 
dean  of  guild.  The  corporation  became  bankrupt 
in  1817  ;  and  the  average  annual  revenue  for  the 
five  years  preceding  Michaelmas  1832  was  £15,184, 
the  total  average  annual  expenditure  £17,528.  The 
town's  affairs  are  now  rapidly  retrieving,  under  the 
management  of  a  popularly  elected  magistracy. 
The  real  property  of  the  city  was  valued  in  1858  at 
£179,072;  and  the  corporation  revenue  in  1863-4 
was  about  £11,376.  The  lighting  and  watching  are 
under  the  charge  of  commissioners ;  and  the  general 
police  is  regulated  byan  actpassedin  1862.  The  gas 
works  are  situated  in  the  Footdee  district.  The 
supply  of  water,  for  a  good  many  years,  was  obtained 
by  pumping  from  the  river  at  the  Bridge  of  Dee. 
The  continued  growth  of  the  city,  however,  made 
the  supply  altogether  inadequate ;  and,  in  1862,  the 
Commissioners  of  police  obtained  powers  for  carry- 
ing out  a  scheme  to  supply  water  by  gravitation. 
Plans  were  prepared   by  James   Simpson,   C.   E., 


London,  to  form  an  aqueduct  22  miles  in  length, 
with  intake  of  water  at  Cairnton  on  the  Dee,  at  an 
elevation  of  210  feet  above  high  water  at  Aberdeen 
docks.  The  aqueduct  passes  from  the  intake  through 
a  rocky  tunnel  half-a-mile  in  length,  on  to  a  reser- 
voir capable  of  containing  35,000,000  gallons  at 
Invercanny  a  mile  onward.  There  are  also,  at  the 
lower  end,  near  Aberdeen,  a  reservoir  of  the  capa- 
city of  6,000,000  gallons,  at  an  elevation  of  161 
feet  above  sea-level  at  the  docks,  and  one  of  less 
capacity  on  a  higher  level  to  supply  the  higher 
districts  of  the  town.  The  construction  of  the 
works  was  undertaken  by  Mr.  Easton  Gibb  for 
£103,999.  They  were  begun  in  the  spring  of  1864, 
and  were  to  be  finished  in  two  and  a  half  years; 
and  they  will  amply  supply  the  city  with  water. 
The  act  for  them  also  gives  powers  to  carry  out,  for 
the  city,  an  improved  system  of  sewerage.  Thecityis 
well  situated  for  effectual  drainage;  but,  except  in  a 
few  of  the  principal  streets,  built  within  the  present 
century,  it  has  no  large  common  sewers.  The  only 
cemeteries  within  the  city  are  those  of  St.  Nicholas 
and  St.  Clement;  and  these  are  being  forsaken  for 
cemeteries  in  the  suburbs.  Overcrowded  dwelling 
apartments  are  not  uncommon.  The  trades'  corpora- 
tions in  the  city  are  the  hammermen,  the  tailors,  the 
bakers,  the  wrights,  the  cordwainers,  the  weavers, 
and  the  fleshers  ;  and  they  possess  valuable  funds, 
belonging  partly  to  the  general  body,  and  partly  to 
each  corporation.  The  general  funds  include 
Trades  Hospital,  which,  in  1864,  yielded  a  revenue 
of  £1,400,  the  proceeds  being  divisible  among  old 
men  members  of  the  craft,  and  the  widows'  fund, 
yielding  a  revenue  of  £900.  The  gross  yearly 
revenue  of  the  separate  funds  amounts  to  not  less 
than  £6,000 ;  and  there  are  also  school  and  bursary 
funds.  The  sheriff  court  for  the  county  is  held  iii 
the  court-house  in  Aberdeen  on  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays,  the  small  debt  court  on  Thursdays,  and 
the  Commissary  court  on  Wednesdays,  at  10  o'clock; 
and  the  general  quarter  sessions  are  held  there  on 
the  first  Tuesday  of  March,  May,  and  August,  and  on 
the  last  Tuesday  of  October.  The  burgh  of  New 
Aberdeen  formerly  united  with  Montrose,  Brechin, 
Arbroath,  and  Bernie  to  send  a  member  to  parlia- 
ment; but  the  present  parliamentary  burgh  of 
Aberdeen,  which  includes  all  the  parish  of  Old 
Machar  south  of  the  Don,  and  a  very  small  part 
of  the  parish  of  Banchory  -  Devenick,  sends  a 
member  for  itself.  The  constituency  of  the 
royal  burgh  in  1861,  was  2,701;  in  1864,  2,825. 
The  constituency  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in 
1861,  was  3,586;  in  1865,  4,008.  The  popu- 
lation, in  1861,  of  the  entire  royal  burgh,  was 
54,376 ;  of  the  part  of  it  within  Old  Machar, 
12,514;  of  barracks,  prison,  hospitals,  and  other 
institutions,  1,971.  Houses  of  the  whole,  3,869; 
of  the  Old  Machar  part,  1,158.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  parliamentary  burgh,  in  1831,  was 
58,019  ;  in  1841,  63,262  ;  in  1861,  73,805.  Houses, 
5,917;  rooms  with  one  or  more  windows,  48,073; 
separate  families,  18,743.  The  population  in 
1861,  of  Ferryhill,  within  the  parliamentary  burgh, 
was  947  ;  of  Woodside,  3,724 ;  of  hospitals  and 
other  institutions  beyond  the  royal  burgh,  688.  The 
annual  value  of  real  property  in  the  parliamentary 
burgh,  in  1857-8,  was  £179,072;  in  1864,  £216,616 
1  Is.  9d. ;  in  1865,  when  the  harbour  had  for  the  first 
time  been  put  upon  the  roll,  about  £226,616. 

The  name  Aberdeen  is  of  disputed  origin ;  and,  in 
former  times,  it  was  spelt  variously  Apardion,  Aber- 
doen,  Aberdeyn,  Aberden,  and  Habyrdine.  A  char- 
ter by  William  the  Lion  is  the  town's  oldest  extant 
municipal  document;  and  a  second  by  the  same 
monarch  granted  to  the  burgesses  exemption  from 


PORTS  AHB  HARBOURS   OH  THE  NORTH  EAST  COAST  Of  SCOT^Ai  D 


i  [    CQ&87 


l-.-t.-.h,,, 
:..,/./,<„,  iaBiuJum  X.: 


SOHJE 

■ 


NOTE 

■■■■■■  '.'■■■  " 

.      ■:;  » 

■   ■■—■■ 


.'.' 


■U zo 


GinUsjiMsLJF. 


jPETMCttStfJa 


■     ■  ■  ■ 


Jirrt  H.:i.l  \Z 


iiDDJA.i 


| 


"T^MS*! 


■i  d.      R   a-  "5 


fZ^ 


5^0         i        ippoFf 


ASEIDEM 


,-n'Y   (jf  jBj 


Cfc.e 


Red  >. 


,,,,:, . 


Girdle  NessT^ 


SOUNDINGS    AT     LOW     WATER    IN    FEET 

Z.WF& . 

,'  .'■-.■.  ■( 

yrtrpt  i 


- 


ConJsttUCtcd  £.-£n.gtt  by 


. 


ABERDEEN. 


15 


ABERDEEN. 


/nils  anil  customs  throughout  the  whole  kingdom. 
Kin?  William's  successors  frequently  resiled  here, 
and  had  a  palace  which  stood  upon  the  site  of  the 
present  Trinity  church  and  Trades  hospital,  in  the 
Shiprow.  On"  the  14th  of  July,  1296,  Edward  I.  of 
England  entered  Aberdeen,  where  he  remained  five 
days  and  received  the  homage  of  the  bishop  and 
dean,  and  of  the  burgesses  and  community.  An 
English  garrison  thenceforth  for  twelve  years  held 
possession  of  the  town ;  but  at  length  the  citizens 
silently  waxed  hot  in  the  cause  of  Brace,  and  rose 
suddenly  at  night  in  a  well-planned  insurrection, 
with  the  watch-word  "  Bon-Accord,"  and  captured 
the  castle  and  massacred  the  garrison.  King  Ro- 
bert Brace,  in  the  14th  year  of  his  reign,  made  a  gift 
and  conveyance  to  the  community  of  Aberdeen  of  the 
royal  forest  of  Stocket;  and  besides  this,  he  granted 
various  other  privileges  and  immunities  to  the  citi- 
zens and  burgh  of  Aberdeen,  and  in  particular  the 
valuable  fishings  in  the  Dee  and  Don.  In  1333, 
Edward  III.  of  England  having  sent  a  fleet  of  ships 
to  ravage  the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  a  body  of  Eng- 
lish landed  and  attacked  by  night  the  town  of  Aber- 
deen, which  they  burnt  and  destroyed.  In  1336, 
Edward  having  invaded  Scotland,  and  led  his  army 
as  far  north  as  Inverness,  the  citizens  of  Aberdeen 
attacked  a  party  of  the  English  forces  which  had 
landed  at  Dunottar,  and  killed  their  general.  In 
revenge,  Edward,  on  his  return  from  Inverness,  at- 
tacked Aberdeen,  put  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabi  ■ 
tants  to  the  sword,  and  again  burnt  and  destroyed 
the  town.  Soon  after  this,  as  already  related,  the 
town  was  rebuilt,  and  considerably  enlarged;  and 
in  the  re-edification  of  it,  the  citizens  were  greatly 
assisted  by  King  David  Bruce,  iu  acknowledgment 
of  their  steady  loyalty  and  attachment  both  to  him- 
self and  to  his  father.  David  II.  resided  for  some 
time  at  Aberdeen,  and  erected  a  mint  here,  as  ap- 
peal's from  some  coins  still  extant.  In  1411,  at  the 
battle  of  Harlaw,  the  citizens  of  Aberdeen  turned 
the  fortunes  of  the  day  against  Donald  of  the  Isles ; 
and,  in  1547,  they  fought  with  equal  gallantry  but 
less  success  at  Pinkie.  In  the  early  part  of  the  year 
1560,  the  Reformation  obtained  a  permanent  footing 
in  Aberdeen.  Adam  Heriott  was  the  "  first  minis- 
ter of  the  true  word  of  God  in  Aberdene."  He  died 
in  1574.  During  the  civil  wars  of  the  17th  century, 
Aberdeen  suffered  much  between  the  two  contend- 
ing parties ;  for  whichever  of  the  two  happened  to 
be  in  possession  of  the  town  levied  heavy  subsidies 
from  the  citizens.  In 'September  1644,  the  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  with  an  army  of  about  2,000  men,  ap- 
proached Aberdeen,  and  summoned  it  to  surrender; 
but  the  magistrates  after  advising  with  Loi-d  Burley 
— who  then  commanded  in  the  town  a  force  nearly 
equal  iu  number  to  the  assailants — refused  to  obey 
the  summons ;  upon  which  a  battle  ensued  within 
half-a-mile  of  the  town,  at  a  place  called  the  Crab- 
stone,  near  the  Justice-mills,  in  which  Montrose  pre- 
vailed, and  many  of  the  principal  inhabitants  were 
killed.  "  There  was  little  slaughter  in  the  fight," 
says  Spalding,  "  but  horrible  was  the  slaughter  in 
the  flight  fleeing  back  to  the  town."  "  Here  it  is 
to  be  remarked,"  adds  the  worthy  Commissary-clerk, 
"  that  the  night  before  this  field  was  foughten,  our 
people  saw  the  moon  rise  red  as  blood,  two  hours 
before  her  time  ! "  Charles  II.  landed  at  Speymouth, 
July  4,  1650,  and  visited  Aberdeen  a  few  days  after. 
He  revisited  the  city  in  February  1651,  after  the  de- 
feat of  his  hopes  at  Worcester  and  Dunbar ;  and  in 
September  1651,  General  Monk's  army  took  posses- 
sion of  Aberdeen.  On  Sept.  20,  1715,  the  Chevalier 
was  proclaimed  at  the  cross  of  Aberdeen ;  and  three 
months  afterwards,  he  passed  through  the  town  in 
person ;  but  he  did  not  receive  here  any  effectual  sup- 


port. On  Sept.  27,  1745,  the  Pretender  was  pro- 
claimed at  Aberdeen  by  the  chamberlain  of  the  ducal 
family  of  Gordon,  and  a  party  of  troops  in  his  ser- 
vice held  possess'on  of  the  town  from  a  few  weeks 
after  that  event  till  the  approach  of  the  royal  army 
under  the  Duke  of  Cumberland. 

The  plague  raged  in  Aberdeen  in  1401,  1498, 
1506,  1514,  1530,  1538,  1546,  1549,  1608,  and  last  in 
1647,  when,  out  of  a  population  of  about  9,000,  it 
carried  off  1,760  persons.  Cholera  visited  Aberdeen 
in  August  1832  ;  but  the  number  of  cases  was  only 
260,  and  the  number  of  deaths  105, — and  these 
chiefly  in  Footdee  and  the  east  end  of  the  city. — 
From  1336,  when  the  town  was  last  burnt,  to 
1398,  it  does  not  appear  that  any  public  records 
were  regularly  kept  here ;  but  from  the  last-men- 
tioned period  to  the  present  day,  (except  for  about 
twelve  years  in  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,) 
there  is  a  regular  and  uninterrupted  series  of  records 
in  the  town's  chartulary.  The  county-records  do 
not  reach  a  more  remote  date  than  1503. — Aberdeen 
gives  the  title  of  Earl  to  a  branch  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Gordon.  Sir  George  Gordon  of  Haddo  was 
executed,  in  1644,  at  Edinburgh,  for  his  adherence 
to  the  cause  of  Charles  I.  Sir  John,  bis  eldest  son. 
who  was  restored  to  the  baronetage  and  estates 
after  the  Restoration,  was  succeeded  by  his  brother 
George,  who  was  created  chancellor  of  Scotland,  and 
earl  of  Aberdeen,  in  1682.  George,  the  fourth  earl, 
succeeded  in  1801 ;  and  was  created  Viscount  Gordon 
of  Aberdeen,  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  in  1814. 
Georse,  the  sixth  and  present  earl,  succeeded  in  1864. 

ABERDEEN.  One  of  the  eight  districts  of  Aber- 
deenshire. It  forms  the  lower  part  of  the  basins  of 
the  Dee  and  the  Don,  together  with  the  seaboard 
northward  to  Foveran  ;  and  it  comprehends  the  par- 
ishes of  Old  Mnchar,  St.  Nicholas,  Bellielvie,  Dyce, 
Fintray,  Kinnellar,  New  Machar,  Newhills,  Peter- 
culter,  and  Skene,  and  part  of  the  parishes  of  Drum- 
oak  and  Banchory-Devenick.  Population  in  1831, 
69,778;  in  1861,  88,265.     Houses,  8,428. 

ABERDEEN  and  TURRIFF  RAILWAY.  A 
railway  in  Aberdeenshire,  northward  from  a  junc- 
tion with  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  at  Inveram- 
say  to  Turiff.  It  was  authorized  on  15th  June, 
1855,  and  opened  on  5th  September,  1857.  It  is  18 
miles  long,  and  has  stations  at  Wartle,  Rothie,  Fy- 
vie,  and  Auchterless.  Its  receipts  till  31st  August, 
1863,  were  £85,290  on  shares,  and  £39,900  on  loan; 
its  expenditure,  £148,447.  It  was  incorporated  ori- 
ginally as  the  Banff,  Macduff,  and  Turriff  Junction, 
with  design  of  being  prolonged  northward  to  Banfi 
and  Macduff;  and  it  took  its  present  name  on  19th 
April,  1859.  A  prolongation  of  it  to  Banff  and 
Macduff,  under  the  name  of  the  Banff,  Macduff,  and 
Turriff  Extension,  was  authorized  on  27th  July, 
1857,  and  opened  on  4th  June,  1860  ;  and  this  is 
11^  miles  long,  and  has  stations  at  Plaidy  and  King- 
Edward;  and  the  receipts  of  it  till  31st  August, 
1861,  were  £49,872  on  shares  and  £27,000  on  loan, 
the  expenditure,  £81,724.  The  two  railways  are 
practically  one,  and  are  often  called  the  Aberdeen, 
Turriff,  and  Banff  railway. 

ABERDEEN  CANAL.  A  quondam  canal  from 
the  harbour  of  Aberdeen,  up  the  valley  of  the  Don, 
to  Inverury.  It  was  projected  in  1793,  but  not  opened 
till  1807.  It  cost  £44,000 ;  did  not  prove  very  com- 
pensating; and  was  sold  to  the  Great  North  of  Scot- 
land railway  company  for  £39,272.  and  superseded. 

ABERDEEN  RAILWAY.  A  railway  autho- 
rized in  1845,  and  now  forming  the  northern  part  of 
the  Scottish  North-eastern  railway.  It  goes  from 
the  city  of  Aberdeen  south-south-westward  to  the 
centre  of  Forfarshire.  The  formation  of  it  encoun- 
tered great  difficulties,   suffered   some   tantalizing 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


1G 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


delay,  and  cost  an  amount  of  money  far  exceeding 
the  original  estimate.  But  the  work  was  opened, 
over  all  its  length  and  with  favourable  prospects, 
on  the  30th  of  March  1850,  and  cost  a  good  deal  less 
per  mile  than  either  the  Scottish  Central,  the  Edin- 
burgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee,  the  North  British,  or  the 
Caledonian.  It  commences  at  Guild-street,  adjacent 
to  the  upper  dock  and  to  the  foot  of  Market-street, 
700  yards  west  of  the  terminus  of  the  Great  North 
of  Scotland  railway ;  and  lias  connexion  with  that 
terminus,  and  with  the  intermediate  wharves,  hy 
rails  along  the  quays,  worked  by  horse-traction.  It 
crosses  the  Dee  at  Polmuir  by  an  elegant  viaduct, 
noticed  in  our  account  of  the  city;  and  it  proceeds 
by  the  stations  of  Cove,  Portlethen,  Newtonhill,  and 
Muchalls,  to  Stonehaven  ;  and  thence  goes  through 
the  fertile  district  of  the  Mearns,  by  the  stations  of 
Drumlithie,  Fordoun,  Laurencekirk,  Marykirk,  and 
Craigo,  to  the  north  border  of  Forfarshire;  and  there, 
at  Dubton  and  at  Bridge  of  Dun,  it  sends  off  two 
branches,  the  one  3  miles  and  160  yards  eastward 
to  Montrose,  the  other  3  miles  and  862  yards  west- 
ward to  Brechin.  It  thence  proceeds  by  tiie  station 
of  Farnell  Road,  sends  off  a  branch  of  1  mile  and 
1,547  yards  in  length  to  Guthrie,  and  forms  a  junc- 
tion with  the  Arbroath  and  Forfar  railway  at  Friock- 
heim.  That  railway,  which  had  previously  been 
formed,  was  leased  to  it  in  1848,  and  became  ulti- 
mately incorporated  with  it.  The  Aberdeen  itself 
and  the  Scottish  Midland  Junction  were  amalga- 
mated with  each  other  in  1856,  under  the  name  of 
the  Scottish  North-eastern.  The  length  of  the  Aber- 
deen, from  its  northern  terminus  to  Friockheim,  ex- 
clusive of  branches,  is  49  miles;  and  the  aggregate 
length  of  the  Scottish  North-eastern  system'is  138 
miles.  The  total  consolidated  capital  of  the  com- 
pany, at  31  July  1865,  was  £2.826.192. 

ABERDEENSHIRE,  an  extensive  county  on  the 
north-east  coast  of  Scotland ;  hounded  on  the  north 
and  east  by  the  German  ocean;  on  the  south  by  the 
counties  of  Kincardine,  Forfar,  and  Perth;  and  on 
the  west  by  Inverness-shire  and  Banffshire.  Its 
outline  is  very  irregular.  It  extends  about  86  miles 
in  length,  from  Cairneilar,  or  Scarscoch,  the  south 
west  point  of  Braemar,  where  the  counties  of  Inver- 
ness, Perth,  and  Aberdeen  meet,  to  Cairnbulg,  a 
promontory  forming  the  eastern  point  of  the  bay  of 
Fraserburgh  on  the  north-east ;  and  about  47  miles 
in  breadth,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Dee  on  the  east, 
to  the  head-springs  of  the  Don,  on  the  skirts  of 
Banffshire,  on,  the  west.  It  is  the  fifth  Scottish 
county  in  point  of  area,  and  the  third  as  respects 
population.  The  extent  of  sea-coast  is  about  70 
miles.  The  circumference  is  about  280  miles.  The 
area  has  been  estimated  at  1,970  square  miles,  or 
1,260,625  acres.  The  county  comprehends  the  dis- 
tricts of  Aberdeen,  Afford,  the  greater  part  of  Deer 
or  Buchan,  Ellon,  Garioch,  Kincardine  O'Neil, 
Strathbogie,  and  Turriff.  In  ancient  times  its  re- 
cognised divisions  were  Buchan  on  the  north;  Mar 
on  the  south-west;  and  Formartin,  Garioch,  and 
Strathbogie  in  the  middle.  The  Farquharsons,  For- 
tieses, and  Gordons,  are  the  principal  septs  of  this 
district  of  country.  The  Taixai  or  Taezali  were  the 
possessors  of  the  soil  in  Roman  times. 

The  south-western  parts  of  this  county  are  ex- 
tremely rugged  and  mountainous ;  towards  the  east 
and  north-east  the  country  is  mere  level.  About 
two-thirdB  of  the  entire  surface  are  covered  with 
mountains,  hills,  moors,  and  mosses.  The  princi- 
pal mountains  are  Ben  Macdhu,  4,390  feet;  Cairn- 
toul,  4,245;  Ben-Aven,  3,967;  Loch-nagar,  3,777; 
Ben-Uarn,  3,589;  and  Scarscoch,  3,402.  The  gene- 
ral scenery  of  the  county  is  cheerless  and  bleak;  yet 
many  picturesque  groups  of  landscape,  variously 


beautiful  and  romantic  and  grand,  occur  around 
some  of  the  larger  towns  and  along  the  courses  of 
the  large  rivers.  The  shores  are  generally  hold  and 
ragged,  occasionally  rising  into  lofty  precipices,  and 
scooped  out  into  extensive  caverns.  Immediately 
to  the  north  of  Aberdeen,  however,  there  are  exten- 
sive sand-flats. 

Large  forests  of  natural  wood  occur  in  some  of 
the  interior  districts,  especially  in  Braemar,  Glen- 
tanner,  and  Mortlach.  In  these  regions  "  the 
mountains  seem  to  be  divided  by  a  dark  sea  of  firs, 
whose  uniformity  of  hue  and  appearance  affords  in- 
expressible solemnity  to  the  scene,  and  carries  back 
the  mind  to  those  primeval  ages  when  the  axe  had 
not  yet  invaded  the  boundless  region  of  the  forest." 
The  Scotch  fir  is  very  generally  distributed,  and 
reaches  an  elevation  in  this  county  of  2,000  to 
2,300  feet.  At  Invercauld  there  is  a  tree  of  this 
species  measuring  23  feet  in  girth  at  the  soil;  ano- 
ther in  Mar  forest  measures  22  feet  4  inches :  and 
other  two  in  the  same  locality  19  feet.  The  best 
specimens  in  the  eyes  of  a  timber  merchant  occur 
at  Aboyne.  The  larch  is  also  a  general  tree  in  this 
county,  rising  from  sea-level  to  1,800  feet. 

The  climate  is  on  the  whole  mild,  considering  its 
northern  situation;  the  winters  are  not  so  cold,  noi 
the  summers  so  warm  or  so  long,  as  in  the  southern 
counties.  The  mean  temperature  at  Aberdeen, 
from  nineteen  years'  observation  by  the  late  Mr. 
Innes,  is  47°  1  ;  at  Buchanness,  from  registers  for 
1834-5-6,  47°  3';  at  Afford,  26  miles  inland,  and 
420  feet  above  sea-level,  40°°03.  Generally  tho 
mean  of  the  three  summer  months  is  about  10' 
higher  than  that  of  the  whole  year;  and  the  mean 
of  winter  as  much  below. 

With  regard  to  mineralogy,  this  county  is  not 
peculiarly  rich.  The  granite  quarries  are  its  most 
valuable  mineral  treasures.  The  ordinary  granite 
of  Aberdeenshire  is  a  small  grained  stone  of  the 
common  ternary  compound  of  quartz,  felspar,  and 
mica,  Sometimes  it  passes  into  greenstone  of  the 
trap  family,  and  sometimes  into  basalt.  It  forms 
the  great  mass  of  the  Grampian  chain.  All  the 
quarries  around  Aberdeen  are  of  white  granite  with 
a  bluish  tint,  The  granite  quarried  near  Peterhead 
is  of  a  red  colour,  and  of  much  larger  grain  than 
that  of  Aberdeen.  There  are  several  quarries  in  the 
parish  of  Aberdour  which  yield  excellent  millstones ; 
a  quarry  of  blue  slate  is  wrought  in  the  parish  of 
Culsalmond;  and  a  vein  of  grey  manganese  exists 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Old  Aberdeen.  In  the 
parish  of  Huntly  there  are  indications  of  metallic 
ores ;  and  plumbago,  or  black  lead,  has  been  disco- 
vered here.  Aberdeenshire  abounds  with  limestone; 
but,  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  coal,  it  cannot  be 
wrought  to  much  advantage,  except  near  a  seaport. 
Small  pieces  of  amber  have  been  found  on  the 
Buchan  coast ;  and  Camden  has  an  apociyphal  story 
of  a  piece  the  size  of  a  horse  having  been  found  on 
that  coast!  In  the  parish  of  Leslie,  a  beautiful 
green  amianthus,  with  white  and  grey  spots,  is 
found  in  considerable  quantities.  It  is  easily 
wrought  into  snuff-boxes  and  other  ornaments. 
Amethysts,  beryls,  emeralds,  and  other  precious 
stones,  particularly  that  species  of  rock-crystal 
called  Cairngorm  stone,  are  found  in  the  Crathie 
mountains;  and  abates  of  a  fine  polish  and  beautiful 
variety,  on  the  shore  near  Peterhead.  From  Ben- 
y-bourd,  on  the  estate  of  Invercauld,  large  speci- 
mens of  rock-crystals  have  been  obtained;  and  one 
of  these,  in  the  possession  of  the  proprietor  of  In- 
vercauld, is  nearly  two  feet  in  length.  Besides 
these,  asbestos,  talc,  cyanite,  and  mica  occur. 

The  mineral  waters  of  Peterhead  in  the  north, 
and  Pannanich  in  the  south,  are  celebrated.     About 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


i: 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


6.400  acres  of  the  county  are  occupied  with  lakes. 
The  principal  rivers  are  the  Dee,  the  Don,  tin: 
Ythan,  the  Bogie,  the  Uric,  the  Ugie,  and  the  Cru- 
den.  The  Deveron  also  rises  in  Aberdeenshire, — 
though  it  has  its  embouchure  in  the  county  of 
Banff.  All  these  livers  flow  into  the  German 
ocean;  and  have  long  been  celebrated — especially 
the  first  two — for  the  excellence  of  the  salmon  with 
which  they  abound.  Besides  the  fishings  in  the 
rivers,  the  sea-coast  of  Aberdeenshire  abounds  with 
excellent  fish,  and  a  number  of  fishing  vessels  are 
fitted  out  from  the  seaports  of  this  county,  particu- 
larly from  Peterhead  and  Fraserburgh.  There  is 
one  canal,  extending  up  the  valley  of  the  Don  from 
Aberdeen  harbour  to  Inverury.  It  has  been  de- 
scribed in  a  preceding  article. 

The  surface  of  the  mountains  and  other  uplands 
of  this  count}-  is,  for  the  most  part,  either  bare  rock 
or  such  thin  poor  soil  as  admits  of  Uttle  profitable 
improvement  or  none,  even  for  the  purposes  of  hill 
pasture ;  that  of  the  moorlands  and  the  mosses  com- 
prises many  tracts  which  might  be  thoroughly  re- 
claimed, and  not  a  few  which  have,  in  recent  times, 
been  very  greatly  improved ;  and  that  of  the  low- 
land and  arable  districts  has  a  very  various  soil, — 
most  of  it  naturally  poor  or  churlish,  but  a  great 
deal  now  converted  into  fine  fertile  mould  by  judi- 
cious cultivation.  Heaths  and  coarse  stiff  clays  are 
common  in  the  higher  districts  of  the  count}';  and 
light  sands  and  finer  clays  prevail  in  the  valleys 
and  on  the  sea-board.  By  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  united  parishes  of  Braemar  and  Crathie,  con- 
taining nearly  200,000  acres,  is  incapable  of  culti- 
vation. In  the  adjacent  highland  parish  of  Strath- 
don,  containing  68,000  acres,  the  arable  land  does 
not  exceed  5,000  acres.  But  in  both  these  districts 
agriculture  is  making  steady  progress.  Their  prin- 
cipal crops  are  Angus  oats  and  turnips.  Of  about 
40,000  acres  between  the  Don  and  the  Dee,  and 
midway  between  the  sources  and  mouths  of  these 
rivers,  nearly  16,000  acres  are  under  the  plough  and 
yield  an  average  rent  of  16s.  per  acre.  The  land 
here  is  cultivated  on  a  rotation  of  seven  years ;  tur- 
nips are  succeeded  by  bear  or  by  oats  with  grass 
seeds ;  then  the  land  is  laid  down  in  grass  for  three 
years;  and  then  two  successive  crops  of  oats  are 
taken.  The  cattle  are  chiefly  the  long-horned  black 
or  brown  Aberdeenshire  breed.  The  principal  ara- 
ble land  of  the  county  lies  between  the  Don  and  the 
Ythan,  in  the  districts  of  Formartin  and  Garioch,  in 
Strathbogie,  and  between  the  Ugie  and  the  sea  on 
the  north.  About  200,000  acres  of  land  throughout 
the  county  are  annually  under  oats.  The  cultiva- 
tion of  wheat  is  seldom  attempted;  and  very  little 
hay  is  made.  Turnips  are  very  extensively  grown; 
and  fat  cattle  ire  exported  in  great  numbers  to  the 
London  market.  Sheep-fnmiing  is  little  followed. 
In  1811  the  sheep-stock  did  not  exceed  100,000 
head,  and  the  number  has  not  greatly  increased 
since  that  period.  Tenantry-at-will  is  now  almost 
entirely  unknown;  and  leases  are  usually  from  19 
to  21  years.  The  tenant's  choice  in  the  manage- 
ment of  his  land  was,  until  lately,  restricted  to  the 
five  and  seven  course  rotations,  which  are  still  those 
most  commonly  practised;  and  he  is  usually  allowed 
three  years  after  entering  on  the  farm  to  determine 
which  course  of  cropping  is  likely  to  be  the  most 
eligible.  The  six-course  shift  has  lately  been  in- 
troduced, and  being  regarded  by  all  intelligent  far- 
mers as  the  best  adapted  to  the  nature  of  the  soil 
of  which  this  county  is  chiefly  composed,  and  most 
consonant  with  the  principles  of  correct  husbandry, 
bids  fair  to  supersede  the  above-named  rotations  at 
no  distant  period. 

The   recent  improvements   in   agriculture   have 
I. 


comprised,  not  only  more  economical  methods  of 
cropping,  but  also  better  tillage,  better  implements, 
better  manuring,  better  farm-yairt  management, 
better  outhouse  treatment  of  live  stock,  extensive 
subsoil  draining,  extensive  reclamation  of  waste 
lands,  and  extensive  enrichment  of  poor  soils,  and 
have  resulted  in  such  vast  increase  of  produce  from 
both  arable  lands  and  pastures  as  has  changed  the 
comity  from  being  a  constantly  losing  one  in  the 
balance  of  agricultural  imports  and  exports,  to  be- 
ing  a  largely  gaining  one  in  that  balance,  by  largo 
exportation  of  oats  and  cattle.  A  writer  in  an  of- 
ficial survey  of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  printed  in 
1794  for  private  circulation,  says,  "  About  the  mid- 
dle of  last  century,  the  farms  in  Aberdeenshire  were 
of  much  greater  extent  than  they  are  at  present; 
and  from  many  incidental  circumstances  that  occur- 
red to  me  during  my  residence  in  that  county,  it 
seems  evident  to  me,  that  farmers  were  then  in 
general  a  more  wealthy  and  respectable  body  of  men 
than  they  are  at  present ;  and  it  is  very  obvious 
that  many  extensive  tracts  of  land  which  were  then 
under  the  plough,  are  now  abandoned  as  waste,  and 
covered  with  heath.  Of  so  little  value  was  land  in 
this  country  at  that  period,  that  there  are  instances 
of  considerable  tracts  of  com  lands  being  so  totally 
abandoned  as  to  be  allowed  to  pass  from  one  pro- 
prietor to  another,  merely  by  a  prescriptive  title  of 
occupancy  for  upwards  of  forty  years  without  a  chal- 
lenge." How  great  is  the  contrast  now  !  The 
large  farm  system  has  been  revived ;  fa:  ms  have  be- 
come scarce,  and  dear ;  the  scantiest  season  yields 
an  abundant  supply ;  and  in  average  years  there  is 
enough  and  to  spare.  For  example,  in  1847,  the 
farmers  of  Aberdeenshire,  aided  perhaps  by  those 
of  a  small  contiguous  portion  of  Kincardineshire,  ex- 
ported 43,750  quarters  of  oats,  52,150  bolls  of  meal, 
and  4,600  quarters  of  bear;  and  in  the  years  1828 — 
1849  they  exported  cattle  as  follows,— in  1828,  150; 
in  1829,  250;  in  1830,  400;  in  1831,  550;  in  1832, 
800;  in  1833,  1,250;  in  1834,  3,125;  in  1835,  4,528: 
in  1836,  5,505 ;  in  1837,  5,850 ;  in  1838,  6,150;  in 
1839,6,250;  in  1840,  6,422  ;  in  1841,  6,450;  in  1842, 
9,543;  in  1843,  10,150;  in  1844,  10.561 ;  in  1845, 
11,928;  in  1846,  12,300;  in  1847,  13,783;  in  1848, 
15,420 ;  and  in  1849,  18,300.  The  steadiness  of  this 
increase,  taken  along  with  the  rapidity  of  it,  in- 
dicates unmistakably  the  highly  improving  state  of 
things ;  and  the  aggregate  value  of  the  cattle  ex- 
ported is  also  veiy  striking;  for  supposing  them  to 
have  brought  £20  a-bead,  the  total  receipts  for  them 
must  have  been  about  three  millions  of  pounds. 
The  export  of  sheep,  pigs,  dead  meat,  and  eggs,  has 
also  been  large.  In  1827,  the  total  value  of  all  the 
disposable  animal  produce  of  the  county  was  pro- 
bably not  more  than  £10,000;  and  in  1849  that  of 
black  cattle  alone  was  upwards  of  £360,000.  Yet 
the  main  part  of  this  wonderful  increase  is  ascribable, 
not  directly  to  agricultural  improvement  in  the 
mere  working  of  its  own  energies,  but  indirectly  to 
the  stimulus  exerted  upon  it  by  the  facilities  of 
steam-navigation  to  Hull  and  London. 

Aberdeenshire  has  been  long  noted  for  its  woollen 
manufactures,  particularly  the  knitting  of  stockings 
and  hose,  in  which  numbers  of  the  common  people 
are  constantly  employed.  The  cotton,  linen,  and 
sail-cloth  manufactures  have  been  successfully  in- 
troduced, particularly  in  Aberdeen,  Peterhead,  and 
Huntly'.  In  1831,  there  were  about  1,600  hands 
employed  in  the  linen,  woollen,  and  cloth  manufac- 
tures, in  Old  and  New  Aberdeen,  and  about  700  in 
other  districts  of  the  county.  In  1841  the  carpet- 
manufactory  within  this  county  employed  186  per- 
sons; cotton  manufactures,  1,448;  flax  and  linen, 
3,489;  lint,  233;  rope,  cord,  and  twine,  224;  stock- 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


18 


ABERDEENSHIRE. 


ings,  1,330;  woollen  and  worsted,  840;  paper,  173; 
combs,  220.  There  were  also  384  bakers,  1,289 
blacksmiths,  2.033  boot  and  shoe  makers,  227  cabi- 
net-makers, 563  gardeners,  153  iron-founders,  1,299 
masons,  155  millwrights,  230  quarriers,  1,278  tailors, 
and  407  weavers. 

The  royal  burghs  of  Aberdeenshire  are  Aberdeen, 
Inverury,  and  Kintore ;  and  the  towns  and  principal 
villages  are  Peterhead,  (which  is  also  a  parliamen- 
tary burgh,)  Huntly,  Fraserburgh,  Turriff,  Old  Mel- 
drum,  Old  Deer,  Tarland,  Stuartfield,  St.  Combs, 
Boddom,  Rosehearty,  Inveralloehy,  Cairnbulg,  El- 
lon, Newburgh,  Collieston,  New  Pitsligo,  Banchory, 
Charlestown  of  Aboyne,  Ballater,  Castletown  of 
Braemar,  Cuminestown,  and  Newbyth.  The  chief 
seats  are  Balmoral,  the  Queen ;  Birkhall,  the  late 
Prince  Albert;  Abergeldie,  the  late  Duchess  of 
Kent;  Aboyne  Castle,  the  Marquis  of  Huntly; 
Slaines  Castle,  the  Earl  of  Errol ;  Keith  Hall,  the 
Earl  of  Kintore;  Mar-Lodge,  Skene-House,  and 
Dalgety  Castle,  the  Earl  of  Fife ;  Philorth  Castle 
and  Memsey-House,  Lord  Saltoun;  Castle-Eorbes, 
Lord  Forbes  ;  Haddo-House,  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen  ; 
Fyvie  Castle,  W.  Gordon,  Esq.;  Dunecht-House, 
the  Earl  of  Crawford  ;  Huntly  Lodge,  the  Duke  of 
Richmond;  Stricheii  House,  G.  Baird,Esq. ;  Inver- 
cauld-House,  J.  Farquharson,  Esq.;  Pitfour,  Admi- 
ral G.  Ferguson;  Cluny,  John  Gordon,  Esq.;  Free- 
field,  Alexander  Leith,  Esq. ;  Leith-Hall,  Sir  Andrew 
Leith  Hay;  Logie-Elphinstone  and  Westhall,  Sir 
James  D.  H.  Elphinstone,  Bart.;  Crimonmogate, 
Sir  Alex.  Bannerman,  Bart.;  Pitsligo-House,  Sir 
John  Stewart"  Forbes,  Bart.;  Craigievar  Castle  and 
Fintray  House,  Sir  William  Forbes,  Bart.;  Mony- 
musk,  Sir  Isaac  Grant,  Bart.;  Hilton,  Sir  W.  B. 
Johnston,  Bart.;  Pitlurg,  Sir  W.  C.  Seton,  Bart.; 
and  Newe  and  Edinglassie,  Sir  Charles  Forbes,  Bart. 

The  principal  lines  of  road  in  Aberdeenshire  are 
the  line  from  Aberdeen  west-south-westward,  up  the 
valley  of  the  Dee  to  Castletown-Braemar,  and  thence 
southward  to  the  Spittal  of  Glenshee;  the  line  from 
Aberdeen  west-north-westward,  through  Skene  and 
Cluny  and  up  the  vale  of  Alford,  and  thence  north- 
ward to  Huntly  and  Keith  ;  the  line  from  Aberdeen 
north-westward  up  the  valley  of  the  Don  to  Inver- 
ury, and  thence  in  the  same  direction  to  Huntly;  the 
line  from  Aberdeen  north-north-westward,  through 
Old  Meldrum  and  Turriff,  to  Banff;  the  line  from 
Aberdeen  northward  along  the  coast  to  Ellon,  Peter- 
head, and  Faserburgh ;  and  the  line  from  Peterhead 
west-north-westward,  by  Newbyth,  to  Banff.  The 
number  of  miles  of  turnpikes  in  1858  was  448 ;  the 
number  of  turnpike  trusts,  33;  the  yearly  revenue 
from  tolls,  £10,534.  The  railways  are  the  Aberdeen 
or  Scottish  North-eastern,  the  Deeside,  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland,  the  Inverury  and  Old  Meldrum, 
the  Alford  Valley,  the  Aberdeen  and  Turriff,  and 
the  Formartine  and  Buchan ;  and  the  first,  third, 
and  sixth  are  noticed  in  their  own  alphabetical  place. 
The  Deeside  deflects  from  the  Scottish  North-eastern 
at  Ferryhill,  near  Aberdeen  ;  goes  up  the  valley  of 
the  Dee  to  Aboyne;  is  32  miles  long;  and  has  sta- 
tions at  Ruthrieston,  Cults,  Murtle,  Milltimber,  Cul- 
ter,  Drum,  Park,  Mills  of  Drum,  Banchory,  Glassel, 
Torphins,  Lumphanan,  and  Dess.  It  was  autho- 
rized in  1846 ;  opened  to  Banchory  in  1853, — to 
Aboyne  in  1859;  and  its  receipts,  from  shares  and 
loans,  till  31st  December  1860.  were  £208,032.  The 
Inverury  and  Old  Meldrum  deflects  from  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland  near  Inverury ;  is  4J  miles  long  ; 
was  opened  in  1856;  cost  £2,509;  and  is  leased  in 
perpetuity  to  the  Great  North  of  Scotland.  The 
Alford  Valley  deflects  from  the  Great  North  of  Scot- 
land at  Kintore  ;  goes  16J  miles  westward  to  Alford  ; 
has  stations  at  ICemnay,   Monymusk,  Tillytowrie, 


and  Whitehouse;  and  was  authorized  in  1856,  and 
opened  in  1859.  Its  receipts,  from  shares  and  loans, 
at  31st  August  1861  were  £31,821  short  of  the  ex- 
penditure. The  Formartine  and  Buchan  deflects 
from  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  at  Dyce;  goes  40J 
miles  northward  to  Fraserburgh ;  sends  off  branches, 
2£  to  9|  miles  long,  to  Ellon  and  Peterhead;  and 
has  stations  at  Parkhill,  New  Machar,  Udny,  New 
burgh  Road,  Esslemont,  Arnage,  Auchnagatt,  Bruck- 
lay,  Old  Deer  or  Mintlaw,  Longside,  New  Seat,  and 
Inverugie.  It  was  authorized  in  1858,  and  opened 
to  Mintlaw  in  1861.  Its  receipts,  from  shares  and 
loans,  till  31st  August  1861,  were  £204,694. 

Aberdeenshire  is  divided  into  90  parishes ;  and  in 
1865,  in  addition  to  the  parish  churches,  it  contained 

chapels  of  ease.  The  synod  of  Aberdeen  compre- 
hends 87  of  the  parishes  of  Aberdeenshire,  with  all 
its  chapels  of  ease,  also  7  parishes  of  Kincardineshire 
and  12  parishes  of  Banffshire,  with  5  chapels  of  ease, 
and  is  divided  into  the  eight  presbyteries  of  Garioch, 
Alford,  Ellon,  and  Deer,  which  consist  wholly  of 
Aberdeenshire  parishes, — Aberdeen  and  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  which  have  a  mixture  of  Kincardineshire 
parishes, — Turriff,  which  has  a  mixture  of  Banffshire 
parishes, — and  Fordyce,  which  consists  wholly  of 
Banffshire  parishes.  The  three  Aberdeenshire  par- 
ishes not  comprehended  in  the  synod  of  Aberdeen, 
are  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie  and  synod  of 
Moray.  The  Free  church  synod  of  Aberdeen  fol- 
lows the  same  arrangement  as  the  Established  synod 
of  Aberdeen;  and  in  1865, it  comprised  87  churches 
and  10  preaching  stations ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  the  whole  was  £25,780  14s.  lOd. 
The  United  Presbyterian  synod  has  23  churches  in 
Aberdeenshire ;  and  places  13  of  these  in  its  presby- 
tery of  Aberdeen,  8  in  its  presbytery  of  Buchan,  and 
two  in  its  presbytery  of  Banffshire.  The  synod  of 
United  Original  Seeeders  has  only  two  churches  in 
Aberdeenshire,  at  Aberdeen  and  Clola,  but  gives  the 
name  of  Aberdeen  and  Perth  to  one  of  its  presbyte- 
ries. There  are  in  Aberdeenshire  14  Congregational 
churches  connected  with  the  Congregational  Union 
of  Scotland,  and  3  not  connected  with  it.  The  Scot- 
tish Episcopal  church  has  a  diocese  of  Aberdeen ; 
and  this  comprises  25  charges  in  Aberdeenshire,  and 
5  in  other  counties.  There  are  nine  Roman  Catholic 
chapels  in  Aberdeenshire;  but  the  Roman  Catholic 
college  of  Blairs,  which  is  often  associated  in  the 
public  mind  with  this  county,  is  in  the  Kincardine- 
shire parish  of  Maryculter  6  miles  south-west  of 
Aberdeen. — In  1837,  there  were  in  Aberdeenshire 
93  parish  schools,  attended  by  6,103  scholars;  161 
private  schools,  attended  by  6,765  scholars;  and  39 
other  private  schools  the  attendance  of  which  was 
not  returned. 

Aberdeenshire  is  divided,  for  administration,  into 
the  two  major  districts  of  Aberdeen  and  Peterhead, 
with  a  sheriff-substitute  for  each,  and  into  the  ten 
minor  districts  of  Braemar,  Deeside,  Aberdeen,  Al- 
ford, Huntly,  Turriff,  Garioch,  Ellon,  Deer,  and  New 
Machar,  with  a  set  of  deputy-lieutenants  for  each. 
Sheriff-courts  are  held  weekly  at  both  Aberdeen  and 
Peterhead;  the  general  quarter  sessions  are  held  at 
Aberdeen  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  March,  May,  and 
August,  and  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  October;  and 
small  debt  courts  are  held  four  times  a-year  at  Tar- 
land, Inverury,  Turriff,  Old  Deer,  and  Fraserburgh. 

Aberdeenshire  sends  one  member  to  parliament. 
The  number  of  electors  in  1838  was  3,142;  in  1863, 
4,210.  The  valued  rent  of  the  whole  county  in 
Scottish  money  is  £241,931  8s.  lid.;  the  annual 
value  of  the  real  property  as  assessed  in  1860, 
£951,364 ;  as  assessed  to  property  and  income-tax 
in  1842-3,  £605,802,  whereof  £423,388  was  on  lands, 
and  £145,365  on  houses.     The  assessment,  in  186"), 


ABERDOUR. 


!'.) 


ABERDOUR. 


for  rogue-money  and  for  rural  police  was  lT7rd.,  and 
for  prisons -ft  d.  per  pound.    Previous  to  the  act  for 

the  equalization  of  weights  and  measures,  the  Aber- 
deenshire boll  was  equal  to  1.J  boll  of  the  Linlith- 
gow standard.  The  bull  of  barley,  bere,  or  oats, 
was  4  Aberdeen  firlots  of  136  pints  of  60J  oz.  each. 
The  brass  standard  bushel  of  Queen  Anne,  1707,  used 
in  Aberdeen,  contained  13  cubic  inches  less  than  the 
Winchester  standard  ;  and  a  bushel  used  in  the 
county  contained  40  cubic  inches  less.  The  peck 
of  potatoes  was  32  lbs.  Dutch;  the  pound  of  butter 
or  cheese,  from  20  to  26  oz.  Dutch  ;  of  malt,  meal, 
or  corn,  24  oz.  Dutch. — The  population  of  Aber- 
deenshire in  1S01  was  121,065;  in  1811,133,871;  in 
1821,  155,049;  in  1831,  177,657;  in  1841,  192,387; 
in  1861,  223,344.  Inhabited  houses  in  1861,  33,109; 
uninhabited,  763;  building,  219.  In  1841,  44,013 
of  the  population  were  under  20  years  of  age ;  and 
166,352  were  natives  of  the  county,  21,998  were 
born  in  other  parts  of  Scotland,  1,711  were  natives 
of  England,  1,037  were  natives  of  Ireland,  22  were 
natives  of  the  colonies,  and  170  were  foreigners, — 
leaving  1,097  whose  places  of  birth  had  not  been 
ascertained.  The  number  of  persons  engaged  in 
commerce,  trade,  and  manufactures,  in  1841,  was 
27,937,  or  15'5  per  cent.;  in  agriculture,  25,224,  or 
13*1  per  cent.  The  number  of  female  servants  was 
13,377;  of  male  servants,  1,334;  of  alms-people  and 
pensioners,  1,947;  of  the  medical  profession,  341 ; 
of  the  clerical,  220;  of  the  legal,  174;  of  indepen- 
dent means,  6,837.  The  yearly  average  number  of 
crimes  was  259  in  1836-40,  93  in  1841-45,  117  in 
1846-50,  104  in  1851-55,  and  89'in  1856-60.  The 
number  of  prisoners  in  Aberdeen  jail  during  the  year 
July  1862 — June  1863  was  1,208;  and  the  average 
duration  of  their  confinement  was  16  days.  In  I860, 
thenumberon  the  poor  roll  was  7,100, — casual,  1,699; 
insane  or  fatuous,  270;  orphans  or  deserted  children, 
443;  and  the  amount  expended,  in  that  year,  for  the 
poor  on  roll  was  £39,726,  and  for  casual  poor,  £1,101. 

ABERDONA.     See  Clackmannan. 

ABERDOUR,  a  parish  containing  a  post-office  of 
its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Easter  Aberdour, 
Wester  Aberdour,  and  Newtown  of  Aberdour,  on 
the  south  coast  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
frith  of  Forth,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Dalgety, 
Auchtertool,  Kinghorn,  and  Burntisland.  It  mea- 
sures about  4  miles  in  length,  about  3  miles  in 
breadth,  and  about  6,059  acres  in  area.  But  the  is- 
land of  Inchcolm,  lying  about  2  miles  to  the  south, 
belongs  to  it;  and  a  small  detached  district,  called 
Kilrie-Yetts,  lies  about  4  or  5  miles  to  the  east.  A 
ridge  of  hills  runs  through  the  main  body  of  the 
parish,  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  to  the  coast. 
The  tract  to  the  north  of  this  lies  comparatively 
high,  and  has  a  cold  sour  soil,  and  is  altogether 
bleak  and  churlish;  but  the  tract  to  the  south  is  ge- 
nial and  generous,  and  exhibits  a  profusion  of  both 
natural  and  artificial  beauty.  The  coast  is  upwards 
of  2  miles  long,  and  probably  comprises  twice 
that  extent  of  shore-line.  The  western  part  of  it 
rises  gently  into  the  interior,  and  is  feathered  and 
flecked  with  wood;  the  centre  is  indented  by  the 
sandy,  wood  -  girt,  finely  -  sheltered  bay  of  Aber- 
dour; and  the  eastern  part  is  steep  and  rugged,  and 
has  shaggy  sheets  of  wood  down  to  the  water's 
edge,  and  is  traversed  through  its  glades  and  across 
its  brows  by  walks,  which  command  most  pic- 
turesque prospects  of  the  frith  and  its  southern  sea- 
board, and  of  the  hills  of  Edinburgh  and  the  Pent- 
lands.  A  rivulet  runs  windingly  from  the  northern 
border  of  the  parish,  through  its  centre,  partly  along 
a  rich  little  vale,  to  the  head  of  Aberdour  bay;  and 
the  embouch  of  this  is  denoted  in  the  name  of  the 
parish,  which  alludes  to  the  adjacency  of  the  village. 


Coal,  lime,  and  sandstone  abound  and  are  worked. 
The  average  rent  of  arable  land  is  about  £2  per  acre. 
The  value  of  the  assessed  property  in  1813  was 
£5,581  2s.  2d.,  and  in  1865  was  £10,200  9s.  8d. 
The  principal  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Morton 
and  the  Earl  of  Moray;  but  there  are  six  others. 
The  principal  mansion  is  Aberdour  House,  the  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Morton,  who  is  here  called  the  gude- 
man  of  Aberdour;'  and  the  other  mansions  are  Hill- 
side House,  Whitehill  Cottage,  Cattlehill  House, 
and  Templehall.  The  chief  antiquities  are  the 
castle  of  Aberdour  and  a  cairn  or  tumulus, — the  lat- 
ter on  a  flat-topped  hill.  The  three  villages  of 
Aberdour  stand  adjacent  to  one  another,  and  are 
often  described  as  one  village,  at  the  head  of  Aber- 
dour bay,  2J  miles  west-south-west  of  Burntisland, 
on  the  road  thence  to  Inverkeithing.  This  place  is  a 
favourite  bathing  resort  of  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh 
during  summer;  and  it  enjoys  the  advantage  of  a 
steam-boat  communication  of  its  own  with  Leitb. 
It  also  has  a  few  small  sailing  vessels,  and  does 
something,  though  not  much,  in  oyster-fishing.  A 
few  of  the  inhabitants  formerly  were  employed  in  the 
weaving  of  ticking,  and  in  the  work  of  two  saw- 
mills and  of  a  small  spade  factoiy.  An  hospital  exists 
here  for  four  widows,  founded  by  Anne,  Countess  of 
Moray.  The  Earl  of  Moray  presents  three  of  the 
inmates,  and  the  writers  to  the  signet  the  fourth. 
Population  of  Easter  Aberdour  in  1851,  307;  of 
Wester  Aberdour,  469;  of  Newtown  of  Aberdour, 
152.  Population  of  the  parish  of  Aberdour  in  1831, 
1,751;  in  1861,  1,874.     Houses  333. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  oY  Dunfermline 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Morton. 
Stipend,  £207  14s.  6d. ;  glebe,  £13.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  in  1865,  £60,  with  upwards  of  £50  fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1790,  and  repaired  in 
1826,  and  has  579  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church: 
attendance,  450;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865, £166  13s. 
lOd.  There  is  also  a  Scottish  Episcopalian  place  of 
worship.  There  is  a  colliery  school.  The  lands  of 
Aberdour  anciently  belonged  to  the  monastery  of 
Inchcolm;  and  the  western  portion  of  them  is  said 
to  have  been  given  to  it  by  one  of  the  Mortimers  for 
the  privilege  of  burying  in  its  church ;  and  that  por- 
tion, together  with  the  lands  of  Beath,  was  acquired 
from  an  abbot  of  Inchcolm  by  James,  afterwards  Sir 
James  Stuart.  See  Ischcolm.  The  parish  of  Aber- 
dour was  farmed  in  1640  by  disjunction  from  the 
parishes  of  Beath  and  Dalgety.  A  nunnery  of  the 
sisterhood  of  the  Poor  Clares  formerly  existed  here. 
Aberdour  bav  >vas  a  convenient  landing-place  for 
any  party  coming  from  the  continent  to  the  royal 
court  at  Dunfermline,  and  the  supposed  commission- 
ers sent  to  escort  Queen  Margaret  of  Norway  resided 
its  vicinity ;  so  that  the  popular  reading  of  the  old 
ballad  of  Sir  Patrick  Spens — though  not  the  reading 
preferred  by  Sir  Walter  Scott — is  probably  correct, 
which  places  the  catastrophe  of  the  piece  midway 
between  Norway  and  this  place,  and  says, 

"  Half  ower,  half  ower,  to  Aberdour, 

Tis  fifty  fathom  deep, 
And  there  lies  glide  Sir  Patrick  Spens, 

Wi'  the  Scotch  lords  at  his  feet." 

ABERDOUR,  a  parish  on  the  north  coast  of  Aber- 
deenshire. It  is  bounded  by  the  sea,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Pitsligo,Tyrie,  New  Deer,  King-Edward, 
and  Gamrie.  Its  post-town  is  Fraserburgh.  Its 
extent  along  the  coast  is  about  7  miles;  but  its 
greatest  length  is  not  less  than  10  or  11  miles.  A 
portion,  comprising  about  800  acres,  is  separated 
a  mile  or  so  from  the  main  body,  by  the  inter- 
vention of  Tyrie.  The  eastern  part  of  the  parish, 
or  estate  of  Aberdour,  is  somewhat  low  and  flat, 
with  little  diversity  of  surface.     But  the  western 


ABERFELDY. 


20 


ABERFOYLE. 


part,  or  estate  of  Auchmeddan,  is  elevated  200  or 
300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  has  a  rugged 
surface,  and  a  large  proportion  of  moor  and  bog. 
Several  long  romantic  hollows  or  deep  ravines  cleave 
the  high  grounds  upward  from  the  beach;  and 
each,  as  they  advance,  branches  off  on  both  sides 
into  lesser  ones,  which  lose  themselves  among  moors 
and  bogs  at  a  distance  of  about  3  miles  from  the 
sea.  Little  wild  tumbling  streams  descend  the  ra- 
vines to  the  sea;  and  the  mouth  of  one  of  these, 
called  the  Dour,  gives  name  to  the  parish.  In  the 
southern  district  is  the  ravine  or  den  of  Glasby,  tra- 
versed by  the  northern  head-stream  of  the  river 
Ugie.  The  greater  part  of  this  side  of  the  parish 
consists  of  moors  and  bogs,  interspersed  here  and 
there  with  corn  fields.  The  coast,  especially  to  the 
west  of  the  church,  presents  a  rocky,  precipitous, 
and  lofty  front  to  the  sea,  insomuch  that,  in  its 
whole  extent,  are  only  three  openings  where  boats 
can  land, — one  in  the  north-east  corner,  one  imme- 
diately below  the  church,  and  the  third  at  the  mouth 
of  the  burns  of  Troup  and  Auchmeddan,  where  a 
small  harbour  once  existed,  but  is  now  totally  de- 
stroyed. Numerous  romantic  caves  pierce  the  cliffs 
at  and  below  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  the  most  re- 
markable of  these,  called  Cowshaven,  served  as  a 
hiding  -  place  to  Lord  Pitsligo  after  the  battle  of 
Culloden,  and  runs  up  into  the  country  "  nobody 
knows  how  far."  The  rooks  of  the  parish  are  highly 
interesting  to  geologists ;  and  are  quarried  in  sev- 
eral places  for  granite  and  sandstone,  and  in  two 
places  for  mSlstones.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1840  at  £13,382  10s. 
6d.,  exclusive  of  stones  and  fish,  which  were  esti- 
mated at  respectively  £130  and  £360.  The  value  of 
assessed  property  in  1843  was  £4,510.  The  chief 
antiquity  is  the  remains  of  the  castle  of  Dundargue, 
a  place  which  made  some  figure  in  the  civil  wars  of 
the  14th  century,  situated  on  a  precipitous  sand- 
stone rock  of  64  feet  in  height,  on  the  beach,  and 
connected  with  the  mainland  only  by  a  narrow  neck 
of  rock  and  earth.  The  village  of  New  Aberdour 
was  founded  in  the  year  1798.  Fairs  are  held  at  it 
on  the  Tuesday  after  the  11th  of  April,  on  the  26th 
of  May,  on  the  Tuesday  after  the  7th  of  August,  and 
on  the  22d  of  November ;  but  they  are  not  well  at- 
tended. Population  of  New  Aberdour  in  1861,  543. 
A  small  fishing  village  called  Pennan  stands  on  the 
Auchmeddan  part  of  the  coast,  and  has  about  half- 
a-dozen  boats.  Population  of  Pennan  in  1851,  168. 
Population  of  the  parish  of  Aberdour  in  1831,  1,548; 
in  1861,  1,837.     Houses,  324. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbyteiy  of  Deer  and  synod 
of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Fordyce  of  Brucklaw.  Sti- 
pend, £204  7s.  10d.;  glebe,  £12.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £42  10s.;  female  teachers,  £15.  The  parish 
church  is  at  New  Aberdour,  and  was  built  in  1818, 
and  has  800  sittings.  A  station  of  the  Free  Church 
is  also  maintained  there ;  but  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865  by  the  people  connected  witli  it  was  only 
£1 1  10s.  7d.  There  is  a  parish  school  in  Pennan. 
ABERELLIOT.  See  Akbirlot. 
ABERFELDY,  a  small  post-town  in  the  parishes 
of  Dull  and  Logierait,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the 
Moness  burn,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Tay,  and  on 
the  great  road  down  Strathtay,  about  5  miles  from 
Taymouth.  It  consists  principally  of  one  long 
street,  a  short  one  joining  that  about  the  centre, 
and  a  small  square  at  their  junction ;  it  has,  of  late, 
been  much  improved;  and  it  is  connected  by  rail- 
way with  the  Highland  line.  It  contains  a  Free 
church  with  800  sittings,  an  Independent  chapel 
with  400  sittings,  a  Baptist  chapel  with  60  sittings, 
branch  offices  of  the  Central  and  the  Union  Banks,  a 
savings  bank,  and  a  public  library.    Fairs  are  held  on 


the  first  Thursday  of  January  old  style,  on  the 
Tuesday  before  Kenmore  in  March,  on  the  last 
Thursday  of  April  old  style,  on  the  Saturday  before. 
Amulree  in  May,  on  the  last  Friday  of  July  old 
style,  and  on  the  last  Thursday  of  October  old  style. 
The  scenery  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town,  up  the 
Moness  burn,  is  among  the  most  interesting  in 
Scotland.  See  Moxess.  To  this  the  well-known 
lines  of  Bums  refer, — 

"  The  braes  ascend  like  lofty  wa's, 
The  foaming  stream  deep  roaring  fa's, 
O'erhung  wi'  fragrant  spreading  shaws, 
The  Dirks  of  Aberfeldy. 

The  hoary  cliffs  are  crown'd  wt'  flowers, 
White  o'er  the  linn  the  burnie  pours, 
And,  rising,  weets  wi'  misty  showers 
The  birks  of  Aberfeldy." 

In  a  field  adjacent  to  the  town,  the  42d  Highlanders, 
so  well  known  by  the  name  of  the  Black  Watch, 
and  so  famous  for  their  bravery  in  battle,  were  first 
embodied  into  a  regular  regiment.  Over  the  Tay, 
opposite  the  town,  is  an  elegant  bridge  of  five 
arches,  erected  in  1733  by  General  Wade  The 
view  from  the  centre  of  this  bridge  is  magnifi- 
cent. On  the  north  are  the  Weem  Rock  and  the 
soaring  Grampians ;  on  the  east  are  the  rich  vale  of 
Appin  and  the  turrets  and  woods  of  Castle-Menzies ; 
and  all  round  is  a  sublime  amphitheatre,  with  a 
foreground  of  objects  ever  beautiful  and  often  new, 
including  rich  verdant  meadows,  groves  in  green 
array,  and  the  broad  and  limpid  Tay  rolling  in  its 
cradle  of  granite  to 

"  The  white  waves  of  the  restless  main." 

In  1861,  the  population  of  the  Dull  portion  of  Aber- 
feldie  was  634;  and  of  the  Logierait  portion,  511. 

ABERFOYLE,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  south-west 
corner  of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Loch  Katrine  and  Loch  Achray,  which  separate  it 
from  Callander  parish ;  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of 
Port-of-Menteith ;  and  on  the  south  and  west  by 
Stirlingshire.  Its  greatest  admeasurement  is  from 
the  east  end  of  Loch  Arclet,  on  the  north-west,  to  the 
bridge  across  the  Forth,  on  the  road  from  Gartmore, 
in  the  south-eastern  extremity,  a  distance  of  about 
eleven  miles ;  its  greatest  breadth  from  north  to 
south  is  towards  the  centre  of  the  parish,  and  about 
6  miles.  The  general  aspect  of  this  district  is  ex- 
tremely picturesque.  It  is  a  narrow  tract  of  coun- 
try, bounded  on  every  side  by  lofty  hills  and  moun- 
tains. The  bottom  of  the  valley  is  occupied  by  a 
series  of  beautiful  lakes,  skirted  with  woods  of  oak, 
ash,  and  birch;  and  their  banks  are  occasionally 
diversified  with  scanty  portions  of  cultivated  ground, 
the  soil  of  which  has,  in  the  course  of  ages,  been 
washed  down  from  the  mountains  and  deposited  by 
the  streams.  The  mountains  are  in  some  instances 
clothed  with  oak-woods  more  than  half-way  up; 
the  lower  eminences  are,  for  the  most  part,  covered 
to  their  summits ;  the  higher  regions  are  overgrown 
with  heath,  and  sometimes  present  only  the  bare 
nigged  rock.  None  of  the  mountains  are  of  the 
first  class  in  height.  'Huge  Benvenue1  and  Ben- 
chochan,  are  far  overtopped  by  Benlomond,  in  the 
parish  of  Buchanan,  which,  with  its  pyramidal  mass, 
terminates  the  prospect  to  the  west.  The  rocks  are 
chiefly  micaceous  granite.  There  is  a  quarry  oi 
excellent  slates,  of  blue  and  green  colour;  and  it 
employs  from  20  to  30  workmen,  and  produces 
about  500,000  slates  per  annum.  Many  of  the  rarer 
Alpine  plants  are  to  be  found  upon  the  mountains. 
The  black  eagle  builds  in  some  of  the  more  inac- 
cessible rocks ;  but  it  is  now  very  rare.  The  falcon 
is  also  found  here.     The  most  considerable  lakes 


ABERGELDIE. 


21 


ABERLADY. 


are  Locu  Katiune,  Loch  Aohray,  Locn  Chon,  and 
Loon  Ard:  which  see.  One  head  branch  of  the 
river  Forth  has  its  rise  in  the  western  extremity  of 
the  parish,  at  the  eastern  foot  of  Ben- Awe.  After 
flowing  through  Loch  Chon,  and  the  upper  and 
lower  Loch  Ard,  it  bursts  forth,  at  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  latter;  and  a  few  hundred  yards  to 
the  east  of  it,  flings  itself  over  a  rock  nearly  30  feet 
high.  After  having  formed  a  junction  with  the 
other  head  branch  of  the  Forth,  called  the  Duchray, 
coming  from  the  south-west,  the  united  stream 
receives  the  name  of  the  Forth,  and  enters  by  a 
narrow  opening — the  famous  pass  of  Aberfoyle — 
into  Strathmore.  In  winter,  the  lakes  are  covered 
with  waterfowl;  among  which  swans,  and  some  of 
the  rarer  species  of  divers,  are  occasionally  met 
with.  The  soil  is  light.  It  is  generally  remarked, 
that  the  harvest  is  earlier  in  Aberfoyle  than  any 
where  in  the  vicinity  towards  the  south,  where  the 
flat  country  begins.  The  climate  is  healthy. — The 
property  of  this  parish  was  anciently  vested  in  the 
Grahams,  Earls  of  Menteith ;  but,  on  the  failure  of 
heirs-male  of  that  family  iu  1 694,  their  estate  came 
to  the  family  of  Montrose;  and  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
trose is  now  sole  heritor  in  this  parish,  being  at  the 
same  time  patron,  proprietor,  and  superior  of  the 
whole,  excepting  a  single  farm  (Drumlane)  which 
holds  blench  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1865,  £4,085.  Population  in  1831,  660 ;  in 
1861,  565.    Houses  116. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunblane,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Montrose.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d.,  with  a  manse  and 
glebe.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £5  or  £6  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1 744,  and  thoroughly 
repaired  in  1839,  and  has  about250  sittings.  A  school- 
house  also  is  used  by  the  parish  minister  for  public 
worship  generally  once  in  two  months. — The  village 
of  Aberfoyle  stands  on  the  Forth,  about  2 1  miles  from 
Stirling  and  22  from  Dumbarton.  It  has  a  good 
inn;  and  fairs  are  held  at  it  on  the  third  Tuesday 
of  April,  on  the  Friday  before  the  third  Tuesday  of 
August,  and  on  the  last  Thursday  of  October. — The 
principal  line  of  road  through  the  parish  follows 
the  vale  of  the  Forth,  or  of  its  fountain-lochs  rather, 
and  enters  the  parish  of  Buchanan,  between  Lochs 
Arclet  and  Katrine,  from  which  point  it  passes 
through  a  wild  moor  to  Inversnaid  on  the  eastern 
side  of  Loch  Lomond.  This  is  a  road  of  great 
beauty  and  variety  of  scenery. — On  a  rising  ground 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  manse,  and  facing  the 
south,  there  is  a  circle  of  stones,  which,  there  is 
room  to  believe,  may  be  a  relic  of  Druidism.  It 
consists  of  ten  large  stones  placed  circularly,  with  a 
larger  one  in  the  middle. — The  scenery  of  this  par- 
ish has  been  immortalized  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
his  poem  of  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  and  his  novel  of 
Rob  Koy.  Perhaps  it  owes  its  chief  power  and 
beauty  to  the  mighty  minstrel's  inspiration.  Na- 
ture herself  is  indeed  a  poet  here, — yet  a  "  some- 
thing more  exquisite  still," — a  nameless  charm, 
flung  around  us  by  the  hand  of  one  whose  genius 
glorifies  everything  it  touches,  is  everywhere  rest- 
ing on  this  elf  and  fairy  realm.  See  articles  Ach- 
ray  (Loch),  Bexvexue,  and  Forth. 

ABERGELDIE,  an  estate  in  the  parishes  of 
Graithie  and  Glengaim,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Dee, 
6  miles  above  Ballater,  Aberdeenshire.  The  man- 
sion comprises  an  old  turreted  square  tower  and 
various  modern  additions,  and  is  an  imposing  pile. 
The  grounds  are  eminently  picturesque,  and  har- 
monize well  with  the  adjacent  royal  park  of  Bal- 
moral, and  continue  to  wear  the  leafy  honours  of 
"  the  birks  of  Abergeldie," — though  Bums  capri- 
ciously transferred  the  fame  of  them  to  Aberfeldy. 


The  limited  fee  of  the  estate  was  put  tip  to  sale  in 
1848,  and  became  the  property  of  the  late  Prince 
Consort.  See  Balmoral.  A  fair  for  sheep,  cattle, 
and  horses,  is  held  at  Abergeldie  on  the  last  Friday 
of  February. 

ABEBIACHAN,  a  rivulet  on  tne  confines  of  the 
parishes  of  Inverness  and  Urquhart,  toward  the 
lower  part  of  Loch  Ness,  Inverness-shire.  It  runs 
among  romantic  scenery,  and  makes  a  succession 
of  beautiful  cataracts  and  perpendicular  water-falls. 
A  fine  spar  cave  was  recently  discovered  here,  adja- 
cent to  the  road  from  Inverness  to  Fort- Augustus. 
It  measures  about  21  feet  in  length,  from  6  to  12  in 
height,  and  from  3  to  6  in  breadth,  and  has  a  rich 
and  curious  display  of  stalactites  and  stalagmites. 

ABEKLADY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  on  the  north-west  coast  of 
the  county  of  Haddington;  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  frith  of  Forth,  which  here  forms  Aberlady 
bay,  and  by  the  parish  of  Dirleton ;  on  the  east  by 
Dirleton  and  Haddington  parishes ;  and  on  the 
south  by  Gladsmuir  parish.  Its  greatest  dimension 
is  about  4  miles,  in  a  line  running  north-east  and 
south-west  from  the  Pefferbum,  near  Saltcoats,  to 
Coteburn  in  Gladsmuir;  and  its  greatest  extent  from 
east  to  west  is  nearly  the  same.  The  Peft'erburn — 
supposed  to  have  been  once  called  the  Leddie,  whence 
the  name  of  the  parish — rises  in  the  parish  of  Athel- 
staneford,  and  after  a  winding  course  of  7  miles, 
falls  into  Aberlady  bay,  at  LufFness  point.  From 
this  point  the  whole  bay  between  the  Aberlady  and 
the  Goolan  or  Dirleton  shore  is  left  dry  at  low  wa- 
ter, so  that  it  may  be  crossed  by  foot  passengers  at 
a  point  where  the  sands  are  above  a  mile  in  breadth. 
At  spring-tides,  vessels  of  60  or  70  tons  may  come 
up  the  channel  of  the  Pener  to  within  a  few  hundred 
yards  of  the  village  of  Aberlady.  This  anchorage- 
ground  belonged  formerly  to  the  town  of  Hadding- 
ton as  its  port.  The  sands  covered  by  the  tide 
abound  in  cockles,  and  some  other  kinds  of  shell- 
fish. Along  the  shore,  from  near  Gosford  House  to 
the  eastern  point  of  the  parish,  runs  a  tract  of  sandy 
links,  of  considerable  breadth,  abounding  with  rab- 
bits, and  which  is  continued  and  spreads  out  into 
greater  breadth  along  the  Goolan  shore.  From  this 
flat  tract,  the  ground  rises  gradually  as  we  proceed 
inland,  but  in  no  part  attains  any  considerable  ele- 
vation. The  village  of  Gosford  no  longer  exists; 
but  the  late  Earl  of  Wemyss  built  a  splendid  man- 
sion here,  close  on  the  links,  and  commanding  a 
fine  view  of  the  frith  towards  Edinburgh.  The  pre- 
sent Earl  has  here  a  splendid  collection  of  paintings 
BallencriefT  House,  the  seat  of  Lord  Elibank,  occu- 
pies a  commanding  situation;  and  LufFness,  the  seat 
cf  H.  W.  Hope,  Esq.,  is  an  interesting  old  mansion. 
The  village  of  Aberlady,  5  miles  north-west  of 
Haddington,  consists  of  one  long  street  of  a  good 
appearance.  It  is  occasionally  resorted  to  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Haddington  as  a  bathing-place;  hut 
the  surrounding  country  presents  little  that  is  at- 
tractive to  the  stranger.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1861,  480.  The  North  British  railway  traverses 
the  parish,  and  has  two  stations  in  its  immediate 
vicinity.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  973; 
in  1861,  1,019.  Houses,  222.  Assessed  property 
in  1865,  £9,823  9s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweddale.  Stipend, 
£280  lis.  lid.;  glebe,  £27  10s.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Wemyss.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £55,  with  about 
£34  fees.  The  parish  church  was'built  in  1773,  and 
has  525  sittings.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  about  loO.  There  is 
also  a  side  school,  with  a  large  attendance.  A  little 
to  the  west  of  Luffhess  House  are  the  remains  of  a 


ABERLEMNO. 


22 


ABERNETHY- 


conventual  building,  once  belonging  to  the  Carme- 
lites. An  hospital  is  said  to  have  been  founded  at 
Ballencrieff  in  the  12th  century.  This  parish  for- 
merly belonged,  in  virtue  of  a  grant  from  David  I., 
to  the  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  and  was  a  vicarage  in 
that  diocese.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  the 
Culdees  had  a  seat  at  or  near  Aberlady,  called 
Kilspindie. 

ABERLEMNO,  a  parish  in  the  centre  of  Forfar- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Tannadice, 
Caraldston,  Brechin,  Guthrie,  Bescobie,  and  Oath- 
law.  Its  post-town  is  Forfar.  Its  greatest  length, 
in  the  line  of  the  road  from  Forfar  to  Brechin,  is  6  J 
miles;  its  average  breadth  3 J.  The  surface  has  a 
general  declination  towards  the  South  Esk  river, 
which  runs  along  the  northern  boundary  of  the 
parish,  and  along  the  course  of  which  the  land  is  so 
level  as  to  be  occasionally  extensively  inundated  by 
that  river.  The  principal  stream  is  the  Lemno, 
which  rises  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  Finhaven 
ridge  of  hills  in  this  parish ;  passes  the  kirk-town ; 
sweeps  in  a  circuitous  direction  around  the  base  of 
the  ridge;  and,  entering  Oathlaw  parish,  turns 
north-eastwards,  and  flows  into  the  Esk.  in  the  lat- 
ter parish,  at  a  point  within  one  mile  of  its  original 
source.  The  highest  ground,  Turin  hill,  has  a 
height  of  about  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  adja- 
cent waters.  There  are  two  curious  stone  pillars 
or  obelisks  in  this  parish,  supposed  to  have  been 
erected  in  commemoration  of  a  victory  obtained 
over  the  Danes.  They  are  covered  with  unintelli- 
gible hieroglyphics.  About  a  mile  to  the  north- 
east of  the  kirk-town  are  the  ruins  of  Melgund 
castle,  which  tradition  alleges  to  have  been  built 
by  Cardinal  Beaton,  and  which  gives  the  title  of 
Viscount  to  the  noble  family  of  Minto.  Auldbar 
Castle,  Balgavies  House,  Carsegownie  House,  and 
Flemmington  Castle,  are  also  interesting  old  edi- 
fices; and  all,  except  the  last,  are  still  inhabited. 
The  Arbroath  and  Forfar  railway  traverses  the 
parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it  at  Auldbar.  Nearly 
one-half  of  the  parish  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Minto. 
The  valued  rental  is  £4,233  6s.  8d.  Scots.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £9,867  8s.  lOd.  Population  in 
1831,  1,079;  in  1861,  1,054.     Houses,  223. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forfar,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patrons,  the  Crown, 
and  Smyth  of  Methven.  Stipend,  £228  6s.  6d.; 
glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £469  14s.  lid. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  is  now  £45,  with  about  £20 
fees  and  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  is 
an  old  structure  with  about  450  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church  ;  and  the  yearly  amount  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1853,  was  £38  16s.  2jd., — in 
1865,  £92  3s.  There  is  a  private  school.  The  pre- 
sent parish  of  Aberlemno  comprises  the  old  parishes 
of  Aberlemno  and  Auldbar ;  but  probably  the  for- 
mer originally  extended  farther  to  the  north-east, 
so  as  to  include  the  mouth  of  the  Lemno,  from 
which  it  seems  to  take  its  name. 

ABEBLOUR,  a  parish  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  south-west  of  Banff- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Morayshire,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Boharm,  Mortlach,  and  Inveraven. 
The  Spey  divides  it  from  Morayshire;  the  Fiddich, 
from  Boharm;  and  the  Dullan-burn,  from  part  of 
Mortlach.  Its  general  outline  is  triangular;  and 
its  extent  along  the  Spey,  irrespective  of  the  river's 
windings,  is  5  miles;  and  its  greatest  length,  from 
the  head  of  the  Dullan  to  the  mouth  of  the  Fiddich, 
is  9  miles.  About  two-thirds  of  the  area  are  under 
cultivation;  but  nearly  all  is  hilly;  and  the  south- 
ern and  eastern  parts  are  completely  wild  and 
mountainous.  The  loftiest  mountain  is  Benrinnes 
on  the  south-west,  whose  enormous  base  lies  partly 


and  chiefly  in  this  parish,  but  extends  also  into 
Inveraven  parish.  It  rises  to  the  height  of  2.765 
feet  above  the  sea-level,  and  1,876  feet  above  the 
adjoining  country.  From  its  summit,  the  moun- 
tains of  Caithness  on  the  north  are  visible  in  a  clear 
day,  and  the  Grampians  in  the  opposite  direction. 
The  deep  pass  of  Glackhamis  separates  this  moun- 
tain, on  the  east,  from  the  Convals,  which  are  of 
much  less  elevation.  Throe  small  streams  inter- 
sect this  parish  in  a  north-west  direction,  and  dis- 
charge themselves  into  the  Spey ;  and  one  of  them, 
the  bum  of  Aberlour,  about  a  mile  above  its  month, 
forms  a  beautiful  cascade  of  30  feet  in  leap,  called 
the  linn  of  Buthrie.  The  Spey  along  the  boundary 
is  deep  and  rapid,  and,  in  the  great  floods  of  1829, 
rose  19  feet  six  inches  above  its  ordinary  level.  A 
little  above  the  confluence  of  the  Fiddich  and  the 
Spey,  and  12  miles  above  Fochabers,  are  the  pic- 
turesque rock  and  bridge  of  Craigellachie.  See 
Ckaigellachie.  The  turnpike  road  to  Fochabers 
and  Elgin  lies  along  this  bridge;  and  adjaeent  to 
it,  on  the  south  bank  of  the  river,  is  Craigellachie 
Junction  railway  station,  at  the  meeting-point  of 
the  Dufftown  branch  of  the  Great  Northern,  the 
Morayshire  line,  and  the  Strathspey  line.  The 
Morayshire  goes  hence,  across  the  Spey,  by  a  trellis 
girdered  iron  bridge  of  200  feet  in  span  ;  while  the 
Strathspey  line  goes  up  the  south  side  of  the  river, 
past  Aberlour  village  to  Can-on,  and  crosses  there 
on  a  magnificent  iron  bridge.  Aberlour  House, 
about  a  mile  south  of  Craigellachie,  is  an  elegant 
modern  mansion,  in  the  Grecian  style;  and  has 
tastefully  ornamented  grounds,  with  very  fine  gar- 
den. A  Doric  column  of  Aberdeen  granite,  84  feet 
high,  surmounted  by  a  large  globe  of  polished 
granite,  is  on  the  front  lawn.  The  village  of  Aber- 
lour, or  Charleston  of  Aberlour,  stands  on  a  haugh, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  burn  of  Aberlour,  24.  miles 
south-west  of  Craigellachie  Junction  station,  and 
17  by  railway  south-west  of  Keith.  It  was  founded 
in  1812  by  Grant  of  Wester  Elcbies;  and  is  a  burgh 
of  barony,  by  royal  charter.  It  consists  of  one 
broad  street,  about  i-  a  mile  long,  with  a  square  to 
the  west,  and  its  houses  are  substantial  and  slated. 
It  has  a  post-office  under  Craigellachie,  a  railway 
station,  and  an  office  of  the  Union  Bank.  Fairs  are 
held  at  it  on  the  first  Thursday  of  April,  on  the 
Thursday  before  the  26th  of  May,  on  the  third 
Thursdayof  July, on  the  second  Thursday  of  August, 
and  on  the  second  Thursday  of  November.  Popu- 
lation of  the  village  in  1861 ,  510.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  1,276;  in  1861,  1,665.  Houses, 
296.     Valued  rental  in  1864,  £4,980. 

This  palish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Moray.  Stipend,  £287  8s.  2d.;  glebe,  small  but 
valuable.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Fife,  who  is  also  the 
principal  landowner.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50. 
The  former  church,  built  in  1812,  was  destroyed  by 
fire  in  1861 ;  and  the  present  church  erected  since 
1861,  is  one  of  the  most  elegant  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land, in  the  Norman  style,  with  a  square  tower  65 
feet  high,  and  containing  about  800  sittings.  A 
church  is  in  Glenrinnes,  constituted  quoad  sacra  par- 
ochial in  1865.  See  Glenrinnes.  A  Free  church 
is  at  Aberlour;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1865,  was  £90  7s.  3d.  There  are 
a  side  school  in  Edinville  and  a  female  school  in 
Charleston.  A  house  of  the  Knights  Templars  stood 
on  Kinermony  ,  an  elevation  to  the  west  of  the  vil- 
lage, commanding  a  view  of  the  valley  of  the  Spey. 

ABERLUTHNET.     See  Maetkiek. 

ABEEMELE.     See  Mungo  (St.) 

ABERNETHY,  a  parish  chiefly  in  Perthshire, 
and  partly  in  Fifeshire;  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  Earn  river,  which  separates  it  from  the  parishes 


ABEENETHY. 


23 


ABERNETIIY. 


of  Dunbarnie  and  Eh  ynd,  and  by  the  estuary  of  the 
Tay;  on  the  cast  and  south  by  Fifeshire;  and  on 
the  west  by  the  parishes  of  Dron  and  Dunbarnie. 
This  parish  is  of  an  irregular  figure.  It  extends  from 
east  to  west  about  4  miles;  and  from  north  to  south, 
in  some  places,  nearly  5.  The  surface  is  uneven. 
A.  considerable  part  is  hilly,  and  belongs  to  the 
Ochills.  The  low  ground  betwixt  the  rivers  Tay 
and  Earn  ou  the  north,  and  the  hills  on  the  south, 
forms  nearly  an  oblong  square  of  about  4  miles  in 
length  by  1J  in  breadth.  About  25  feet  below  the 
surface  of  this  flat,  and  4  feet  below  the  highest 
spring-tide  mark  in  the  Tay  and  Earn,  there  is  uni- 
formly found  a  stratum  of  moss,  from  1  to  3  feet 
thick,  comprising  remains  of  oak,  alder,  hazel,  birch, 
&c.  The  soil  above  this  bed  is  composed  of  strata 
of  clay  and  sand.  The  Earn,  by  breaking  down  the 
opposing  banks  in  its  serpentine  turning,  has  formed 
beautiful  links  or  haughs  on  each  side  of  its  stream, 
which  are  secured  from  being  overflowed,  by  em- 
bankments. The  Tay,  which  washes  the  eastern 
part  of  the  northern  boundary,  is  here  navigable, 
and  affords  salmon  and  sea-trout.  The  proprietor 
of  Carpow  has  valuable  fishings  upon  it.  In  the 
middle  of  this  river,  opposite  to  Mugdrum,  in  the 
parish  of  Newburgh,  is  an  island  called  Mugdrum 
island,  belonging  to  this  parish.  It  is  nearly  1  mile 
in  length;  its  greatest  breadth  is  198  yards;  area 
31  acres.  The  Earn,  which  hounds  the  northern 
part  of  the  parish  till  it  falls  into  the  Tay,  a  little 
below  the  mansion-house  of  Carpow,  is  navigable 
for  several  miles.  It  also  produces  salmon  and 
trout,  which  are  chiefly  sent  to  Perth,  and  thence  to 
the  English  market.  There  are  two  passage-boats 
on  the  Earn, — one  at  Cary,  which  is  seldom  em- 
ployed,— another  at  Ferryfield,  upon  the  estate  of 
Carpow,  near  the  junction  of  the  Earn  and  the  Tay ; 
and  there  are  passage-boats  also  between  the  latter 
and  the  Carse  of  Cowrie.  The  Farg,  a  rivulet  rising 
on  the  borders  of  Kinross-shire  and  flowing  into  the 
Earn  about  lj  mile  west  from  Abemethy,  abounds 
with  small  trout.  There  is  another  small  rivulet, 
the  Ballo  burn,  anciently  called  the  Trent,  which 
flows  through  what  is  called  the  glen  of  Abemethy. 
The  principal  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Mansfield, 
the  Earl  of  Wemyss,  Sir  Thomas  Moncrieffe  of 
Moncrieffe,  Paterson  of  Carpow,  Tod  of  Ayton,  and 
several  others.  The  valued  rent  is  £8,884  15s.  Id. 
Scots.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £13,422  17s.  5d. 
Annual  value  of  raw  produce,  as  estimated  in  1842, 
£26,274  10s.  The  branch  of  the  North  British  rail- 
way toward  Perth  has  a  station  on  the  north  side  of 
the  town  of  Abemethy,  3  miles  from  Newburgh  and 
7  A  from  Perth.  Population  of  the  entire  parish,  in 
1831,  1,776;  in  1861,  1,960.  Houses,  349.  Popu- 
lation of  the  Fifeshire  portion  in  1831,  164;  in  1861, 
147.     Houses,  30. 

The  town  of  Abernethv  is  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  the  parish  ;  stands  amidst  numerous  recent  cot- 
tages, which  are  let  to  summer  visitors;  and  con- 
sists of  sheets  without  any  plan  and  badly  edificed. 
It  is  a  burgh  of  barony  under  Lord  Douglas,  com- 
ing in  place  of  the  Earls  of  Angus.  It  has  a 
charter  from  Archibald,  Earl  of  Angus,  Lord  of 
Abemethy,  dated  August  23,  1476;  which  was 
confirmed  by  charter  of  William,  Earl  of  Angus, 
dated  November  29,  1628.  There  is  a  post  office 
here ;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  12th  day  of  Febru- 
ary, on  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  May,  and  on  the 
second  Thursday  of  November.  Population  in  1841, 
827 ;  in  1861,  984.  This  place,  though  "  now  a 
mean  village,"  says  Dr.  Jamieson,  "  once  boasted 
high  honours,  and  had  very  considerable  extent.  It 
would  appear  that  it  was  a  royal  residence  in  the 
reign  of  one  of  the  Pictish  princes  who  bore  the 


name  of  Nethan  or  Nectan.  The  Pictish  chronicle 
has  ascribed  the  foundation  of  Ahernethy  to  Nethan 
I.,  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  corresponding  with 
A.  d.  458.  The  Register  of  St.  Andrews,  with  greater 
probability,  gives  it  to  Nethan  II.,  about  the  year 
600.  Fordun  and  Wyntoun  agree  in  assigning  it 
to  Garnat,  or  Garnard,  the  predecessor  of  the  second 
Nethan.  Abemethy  had  existed  as  a  royal  seat 
perhaps  before  the  building  of  any  conspicuous  place 
of  worship.  For  we  leam,  that  the  Nethan  referred  to 
'  sacrificed  to  God  and  St.  Bridget  at  Abumethige ; ' 
and  that  the  same  Nethan,  '  king  of  all  the  provinces 
of  the  Picts,  gave  as  an  offering  to  St.  Bridget,  Apur- 
nethige,  till  the  day  of  judgment.'  Fordun  expressly 
asserts,  that,  when  this  donation  was  made,  Aher- 
nethy was  '  the  chief  seat,  both  regal  and  pontifical, 
of  the  whole  kingdom  of  the  Picts.'  He  afterwards 
relates,  that,  in  the  year  1072,  Malcolm  Canmore 
did  homage,  in  the  place  called  Abemethy,  to  Wil- 
liam the  Bastard,  for  the  lands  which  he  held  in 
England.  I  have  elsewhere  thrown  out  a  conjec- 
ture that  this  place  may  have  been  denominated 
from  the  name  of  Nethan  the  founder.  It  has  been 
said,  indeed,  that  '  the  name  which  Highlanders  give 
to  Abemethy,  is  Obair  or  Abair  Neachtain,  that  is, 
the  work  of  Nechtan.'  But  it  seems  preferable  to 
derive  it  from  Nethy,  the  brook  on  which  it  stands." 
But  no  such  brook  is  here. — There  are  two  villages 
in  the  parish. — Aberdargie  and  Glenfoot. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Stipend,  £256  5s.  7d.; 
with  a  glebe  of  the  value  of  £15,  and  a  manse.  Pa- 
tron, the  Earl  of  Mansfield.  There  are  about  £270 
unappropriated  teinds.  The  schoolmaster  has  the 
maximum  salary,  with  the  interest  of  a  mortification 
of  £190,  and  some  other  small  fees.  The  parish 
church  is  a  plain  structure,  built  in  1802,  and  has 
about  600  sittings.  Here  are  also  a  Free  church  and 
an  United  Presbyterian  church.  The  sum  raised  by 
the  F.  church  congregation  in  1865  was  £95  7s. 
6d.  The  attendance  at  the  U.  P.  church  is  from 
350  to  400.  There  is  one  private  school.  Aher- 
nethy was  in  ancient  times  the  seat  of  an  episcopal 
see.  When  Kenneth  III.  had  subdued  the  Picts,  he 
translated  the  see  to  St.  Andrews ;  but  long  before 
this,  Abemethy  was  known  as  a  principal  scat  of 
the  Culdees.  While  they  held  it,  there  was  an  uni- 
versity here  for  the  education  of  youth,  as  appears 
from  the  Priory  book  of  St.  Andrews.  In  the  year 
1273 — by  which  time  the  Culdees  were  much  dis- 
couraged— it  was  turned  into  a  priory  of  canons-re- 
gular of  St.  Augustine,  who  were  brought,  it  is  said, 
from  the  abbey  of  Inchaffray.  The  Eev.  Alexander 
Moncrieff,  one  of  the  four  founders  of  the  Secession 
Church,  was  minister  of  Abemethy,  and  proprietor 
of  Culfargie,  a  considerable  estate  in  the  parish. 
The  Eev.  John  Brown  of  Haddington,  so  well  known 
for  his  theological  writings,  was  a  native  of  this 
parish. 

In  the  church-yard  stands  a  tower  of  an  extraor- 
dinary construction.  South-west  from  the  kirk- 
town  there  is  a  hill,  called  Castle-law.  Dr.  Jamie- 
son  says :  "  Although  the  round  tower  of  Abemethy 
has  attracted  the  attention  of  many  travellers  and 
writers,  and  been  the  subject  of  various  hypotheses, 
no  one  has  ever  thought  of  viewing  it  as  connected 
with  the  royal  residence;  as  it  was  undoubtedly 
used  for  some  ecclesiastical  purpose.  That  good- 
hunioured  old  writer,  Adamson,  assigns  a  singular 
reason  for  the  erection  of  this  building ;  while  he 
seems  not  to  have  known  that  there  was  another 
of  the  same  description  at  Brechin,  considerably 
higher  than  this.  He  pretends  that  this  was  built 
by  the  Picts  to  prevent  the  Scots  from  trampling  on 
the  body  of  their  king  after  his  death: — 


ABERNETHY. 


24 


ABERNETHY. 


Passing  the  river  Earne,  on  th'  other  side, — 
Thence  to  the  Pights  great  Metropolitan, 
Where  stands  a  steeple,  the  like  in  all  Britaine 
Not  to  he  found  againe,  a  work  of  wonder, 
So  tall  and  rouna  in  frame,  a  just  cylinder, 
Built  by  the  Pights  in  honour  of  their  king, 
That  of  the  Scots  none  should  attempt  such  thing, 
As  over  his  bellie  big  to  walk  or  ride, 
But  this  strong  hold  should  make  him  to  abide. 

Muse's  Threnodie,  p.  172. 

The  tower  is  hollow,  and  has  a  recent  staircase. 
At  the  bottom  are  two  rows  of  stones,  projecting  as 
a  sort  of  pedestal.  It  is  75  feet  in  height,  and  con- 
sists of  64  regular  courses  of  hewn  stones.  At  the 
base  it  measures  48  feet  in  circumference,  but  di- 
minishes somewhat  towards  the  top ;  the  thickness 
of  the  wall  being  Si  feet  at  the  bottom,  and  3  at  the 
top.  It  has  only  one  door,  facing  the  north ;  8  feet 
in  height,  3  wide,  and  arched.  Towards  the  top 
are  four  windows  ;  they  are  equidistant;  5  feet  9 
inches  in  height,  and  2  feet  2  inches  in  breadth ; 
each  being  supported  by  two  small  pillars.  Some 
intelligent  visitors  assert,  that,  whatever  may  have 
been  the  original  design  of  this  work,  it  has  at  one 
time  been  used  as  a  cemetery.  Where  the  earth  has 
been  dug  up,  to  the  depth  of  three  feet,  a  number  of 
human  bones  have  been  found  in  the  exact  position 
in  which  they  must  have  been  interred;  which,  it  is 
urged,  would  not  have  been  the  case,  had  they  been 
thrown  in  from  the  adjoining  ground.  It  stands  at 
the  corner  of  the  present  churchyard.  '  South-west 
from  the  town,'  we  are  told  in  the  '  Statistical  Ac- 
count,' '  there  is  a  hill,  called  Castle-law.  Tradition 
says,  that  there  was  a  fort  upon  the  top  of  it.' 
'  This,'  it  is  subjoined,  '  probably  served  for  one  of 
those  watch-towers  on  which  the  Picts  used  to  kin- 
dle fires,  on  sudden  invasions,  insurrections,  or  the 
approach  of  the  enemy.  But  if  any  place  bids  fair 
to  have  been  the  site  of  a  royal  residence,  this  seems 
to  have  a  principal  claim.'  It  follows,  however: 
•  About  a  mile  and  a  half  east  from  Abernethy,  a 
little  below  the  mansion-house  of  Carpow,  stood  the 
ancient  castle  which  belonged  to  the  lords  of  Aber- 
nethy;  part  of  its  foundation  may  be  still  seen.' 
Now,  it  might  be  supposed  that  here,  as  in  other  in- 
stances, the  person  who  obtained  the  grant  of  royal 
domains  would  prefer  the  occupation  of  the  ancient 
residence  to  the  erection  of  a  new  one.  The  dis- 
tance would  be  no  objection.  For  I  have  else- 
where proved,  from  the  most  ancient  authority,  that, 
during  the  Pictish  era,  Abernethy  was  far  more 
extensive  than  it  now  is ;  as  the  king,  in  his  dona- 
tion to  St.  Brigid,  extends  its  limits  to  a  stone  near 
Carpow.  I  acknowledge,  however,  that  the  place 
called  Castle-law  seems  to  claim  the  preference. 
For,  from  the  most  minute  inquiry,  I  learn  that  there 
is  a  tradition,  perfectly  familiar  to  every  one  in  the 
vicinity,  that  this  was  the  residence  of  the  ancient 
Pictish  kings.  In  confirmation  of  this  article  of 
traditionary  belief,  an  appeal  is  made,  not  only  to 
the  vast  quantity  of  stones  still  remaining  on  this 
hill,  but  to  the  description  of  those  that  have  been 
carried  off  in  successive  ages.  Unlike  the  materials 
of  the  cairns,  which  are  so  commonly  met  with  in 
our  country,  these  have,  in  a  great  measure,  been 
hewn  stones.  A  house  in  the  neighbourhood  has, 
of  late,  been  entirely  built  of  dressed  stones  carried 
off  from  the  Law.  There  seems,  therefore,  to  be  no 
reason  to  doubt  that  this  has  been  the  site  of  veiy 
extensive  and  superb  buildings.  The  remains  of  a 
surrounding  moat  are  yet  to  be  traced  on  the  west 
side.  At  the  bottom  of  this  hill,  an  eminence  is 
called  the  Quarrel-know,  i.  e.  knoll,  where,  accord- 
ing to  tradition,  the  Picts  were  wont  to  celebrate 
their  military  games.  This  may  have  been  its  ori- 
ginal appropriation,  whence  in  later  ages  it  might 


continue  to  be  employed  for  similar  purposes.  But 
the  name  itself  can  hardly  claim  so  early  an  origin; 
having  most  probably  been  given  to  it,  in  an  age  in 
which  the  use  of  the  cross-bow  was  common,  from 
the  designation  of  the  arrow  shot  from  it,  which  was 
called  a  quarrel;  unless  the  term  should  be  traced 
to  our  old  Scottish  word  quarrell,  or  querell,  denoting 
a  quarry.  The  view  from  this  elevation  has  been 
deemed  worthy  of  its  ancient  royal  honours,  as  scarce- 
ly excelled  by  any  in  Scotland, — a  country  so  rich 
in  beautiful  and  picturesque  prospects.  While  the 
classic  Earn  unites  with  the  noble  Tay  at  your  feet, 
the  eye  is  delighted  with  the  richness  of  the  carse 
of  Gowrie ;  and  the  prosperous  town  of  Dundee  is 
seen  in  the  distance,  with  the  numerous  sails  that 
enliven  the  expanding  river  in  its  course  to  what 
was  anciently  denominated  the  Scythic  sea." — In 
the  south-west  corner  of  the  parish,  among  the  hills, 
stands  Balvaird  castle,  which  belonged  to  the  Hur- 
rays of  Balvaird,  in  the  reign  of  Robert  II.  It  is 
now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Mansfield,  the  lineal 
descendant  of  that  ancient  b  rase. 

ABERNETHY.  A  highland  parish,  partly  in 
Morayshire  and  partly  in  Inverness-shire.  It  is 
bounded,  on  the  north,  by  the  parishes  of  Duthill 
and  Inverallan;  on  the  east,  by  Banffshire;  on  the 
south,  by  Braemar ;  and  on  the  west,  by  the  river 
Spey.  Its  post-town  is  Grantown;  but  it  has  a 
sub-office  of  its  own.  It  comprises  the  old  parish  of 
Abernethy  and  the  parish  of  Kincardine  or  Kin- 
chardine — the  latter  united  to  it  about  the  time  of 
the  Reformation,  and  lying  wholly  in  Inverness- 
shire  ;  and  it  is  sometimes  known  as  the  united  par- 
ish of  Abernethy  and  Kinchardine.  The  name  is 
descriptive  of  the  situation  of  the  kirk-town  with 
respect  to  the  Nethy,  being  within  a  mile  of  the  fall 
of  that  stream  into  the  Spey.  The  meaning  of  the 
name  Nethy,  or  Neich,  is  not  known;  that  of  Kin- 
chardine, or  Kinie-chairdin,  is  '  the  Clan  of  Friends.' 
The  parish  is  15  miles  in  length,  measured  from 
Cromdale  on  the  north  to  Rothiemurchus  on  the 
south;  and  from  10  to  12  in  breadth.  The  surface 
is  highly  diversified  with  haughs,  woods,  and  moun- 
tains. A  stretch  of  about  3  miles  of  low  land  and 
meadowy  along  the  bank  of  the  Spey,  is  often  over- 
flowed by  that  river,  which  here  runs  smooth  and 
slow.  The  arable  ground  bears  but  a  small  propor- 
tion to  the  uncultivated.  A  great  proportion  of  the 
surface  is  covered  with  woods.  On  the  Grant  estate 
alone  there  are  7,000  acres  of  natural  fir-wood. — The 
only  river  of  any  note,  besides  the  Spey,  is  the 
Nethy,  which,  rising  on  the  northern  side  of  the  hills 
to  the  east  of  Cairngorm,  known  as  the  Braes  of 
Abernethy,  flows  in  a  north-west  direction  through 
the  forests,  and  empties  itself  into  the  Spey,  4 
miles  above  Grantown.  It  is  about  12  miles  in 
length,  and  is  a  rapid  running  stream;  after  rains, 
or  thaws,  it  swells  so  as  to  bring  down  the  timber 
that  has  been  cut  in  the  forests  of  Grant  to  the  Spey, 
whence  it  is  sent  in  rafts  to  Garmouth.  There  is  a 
bridge  over  the  Nethy  about  a  mile  above  its  con- 
fluence with  the  Spey,  having  a  water-way  of  84 
feet.  A  little  to  the  east  of  the  Nethy  is  the  burn 
of  Cultmore.  The  Dualg  burn  flows  into  the  Spey 
about  4  miles  above  the  Nethy.  There  are  several 
small  lakes  in  Kincardine,  the  most  considerable  of 
which  is  Loch  Morlach,  in  Glenmore.  It  is  of  an  oval 
form,  and  nearly  two  miles  in  diameter.  It  is  in  the 
bottom  of  the  glen,  and  surrounded  with  aged  fir- 
woods,  which  rise  gradually  towards  the  mountains. 
It  discharges  itself  into  the  Spey  by  the  Morlach 
burn,  which  is  about  4  miles  in  length.  In  Glenmore 
there  is  another  small  loch,  in  extent  about  one  acre, 
which  abounds  with  small  fat  green  trout.  At  the 
foot  of  Cairngorm,  about  a  mile  frcm  its  base,  if 


ABERNYTE. 


25 


ABOYNE. 


Loch  Avon,  whence  the  river  of  that  name  issues. 
At  one  end  of  this  loch  is  a  large  natural  cave,  called 
Chlachdhian,  or  'the  Sheltering  stone.'  Of  the 
mountains  of  this  parish,  Cairngorm,  or,  '  the  Blue 
mountain,'  is  the  most  remarkable.  It  commands 
an  extensive  view.  The  shires  of  Koss,  Sutherland, 
and  Caithness,  are  seen  from  its  summit.  See 
C.uunoorm.  A  vast  business  in  the  cutting  down 
of  timber  in  the  mountains,  and  floating  it  dowr^the 
Ncthy  and  the  Spey,  was  commenced  by  the  York 
Building  Company  about  the  year  1730,  and  resumed 
at  a  later  period,  and  has  conferred  great  benefits  on 
the  population.  The  practices  of  agriculture,  iu  the 
low  tracts,  have  in  recent  times  undergone  wonder- 
ful improvement.  The  chief  landowner  is  the  Earl 
ofSeafield.  Assessed  property  in  I860,  •£•1,764.  The 
Strathspey  railway  terminates  here.  Population  of 
the  parish  in  1831,  2,092  ;  in  1861,  1,928.  Houses, 
404.  Population  of  the  Morayshire  portion  in  1831, 
1,258;  iu  1861,  1,141.     Houses,  234._ 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Abernethy,  and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron, 
the  Earl  of  Seafield.  Stipend,  £234  2s.  Id.,  with  a 
glebe  valued  at  £7,  and  a  manse.  Unappropriated 
teinds  £98.  Schoolmaster's  salary  in  1865,  £45, 
with  about  £20  fees.  The  church  of  Kincardine  is 
8  milesdistant  from  the  kirktown  of  Abernethy.  The 
parish-minister  officiates  two  successive  Sabbaths  in 
Abernethy  church,  and  every  third  Sabbath  in  that 
of  Kincardine.  The  latter  church  has  sittings  for 
600;  the  former,  for  1,000.  Both  are  well-built. 
There  is  a  Free  church  at  Abernethy;  and  the 
yearly  sum  raised  at  it  in  1853  was  £76  lis.  lid., — in 
1865,  £105  8s.  There  is  a  Society's  school  at  Kin- 
cardine.— There  is  a  large  oblong  square  building 
near  the  church,  called  Castle  Roy,  or  the  Bed  cas- 
tle; one  side  measures  30,  the  other  20  yards;  the 
height  is  about  10.  It  never  was  roofed,  had  no 
loop-holes,  and  only  one  entrance  to  the  inside. 
Neither  history  nor  tradition  give  any  account  of  it. 
— The  Hon.  John  Grant,  Chief-justice  of  Jamaica, 
was  a  native  of  this  parish ;  and  Francis  Grant, 
Lord  Cullen,  and  Patrick  Grant,  Lord  Preston- 
grange,  both  eminent  jurisconsults,  and  lords  of  ses- 
sion, were  connected  with  this  parish.  At  Knock 
of  Kincardine  was  born,  in  1700,  John  Stuart,  com- 
monly called  John  Boy  Stuart.  He  was  a  good 
Gaelic  poet. 

ABERNYTE,  a  parish  in  the  Sidlaw-hills  district 
of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
Cargill,  Longforgan,  Inchture,  Kinnaird,  and  Collace. 
Its  post-town  is  Inchture.  Its  length  is  nearly  3 
miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  2  miles.  It 
has  an  area  of  about  2,600  acres,  of  which  a  little  up- 
wards of  1,700  are  under  cultivation.  The  kirk-town, 
near  thecentre  of  the  parish,  is  situated  1 1  miles  north- 
east of  Perth,  and  stands  in  a  fine  valley  intersected 
by  a  stream  flowing  south-east  into  the  estuaiy  of  the 
Tay  The  highest  point  in  the  parish  is  the  King's 
seal,  on  the  northern  extremity,  which  rises  to  the 
height  of  1,155  feet,  and  commands  a  fine  view 
southwards  to  the  frith  of  Forth.  The  general  de- 
clination of  the  country  is  towards  the  south-east. 
Upon  the  top  of  a  hill  caUed  Glenny-law  are  two  cairns, 
supposed  to  cover  the  remains  of  the  slain  in  a  feud 
between  the  Grays  of  Fowlis  and  the  Boyds  of  Pit- 
kindie.  Population  in  1831,  254;  in  1861,  310. 
Houses,  67.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £2,937 
17s.  8d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Dundee,  and  synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £159  lis.  3d.;  glebe, 
£14.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  about 
£25  fees,  and  £4 10s.  other  emoluments.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in   1736,  and  may  accommodate 


the  whole  population.  There  is  a  Free  church  for 
Abernyte  and  Rait;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  18G5  was  £123  4s.  8d. 

ABER-RUTHVEN.    See  Auchterarder. 

ABERTARF.     See  Boleskixe. 

ABERUCHILL.     See  Comkee. 

AB1NGTON,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Crawford-John,  Lanarkshire.  It  stands 
near  the  confluence  of  Glengonnar  Water  with  the 
Clyde,  at  the  junction  of  the  road  down  Glengonnar 
Water  from  Leadhills  with  the  road  from  Dumfries 
by  Elvanfoot  to  Glasgow,  and  near  a  station  on  the 
main  trunk  of  the  Caledonian  railway,  5  miles  from 
Lamington,  and  48J  from  Edinburgh.  It  is  a  neat 
and  picturesque  place,  and  is  the  rendezvous  for  the 
coursing  matches  in  which  the  best  dogs  of  England 
and  Ireland  are  pitted  against  those  of  the  west  of 
Scotland.  .Gold  is  said  to  have  been  obtained  from 
mines  wrought  in  this  neighbourhood  in  the  reign  of 
James  VI.     Population  of  the  village,  135. 

ABOYNE,  a  parish  in  the  Deeside  district  of 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded,  on  the  south,  by 
Forfarshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Glenmuick,  Coull,  Lumphanan,  and  Birse.  It  con- 
tains the  village  and  post-office  of  Charlestowx  op 
Aboyxe:  which  see.  Its  greatest  length  is  about  13 
miles;  audits  greatest  breadth  about  12  miles.  A 
detached  part,  with  a  population  of  about  60,  lies 
beyond  Birse,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Feugh.  The 
present  parish  comprises  two  old  parishes,  Aboyne 
and  Glentanner,  and  is  frequently  designated  the 
united  parish  of  Aboyne  and  Glentanner.  The  en- 
tire area  of  the  united  parish  is  about  29,000  acres, 
of  which  nearly  3,000  acres  are  arable.  By  far  the 
greater  part  of  the  rest  is  covered  with  heath.  The 
extensive  forest  of  Glentanner,  composed  of  Scotch 
fir,  once  the  finest  in  the  county,  is  now  all  sold, 
and  nearly  all  cut;  and  the  splendid  plantations  oi 
the  same  wood  about  Aboyne  castle  are  also  nearly 
all  exposed  to  the  same  fate.  There  is  little  if  any 
hard  wood  in  the  parish,  and  none  of  great  size. 
About  five-sixths  of  the  parish  are  held  under  en- 
tail. Four-fifths  of  it  is  the  property  of  the  Marquis 
of  Huntly ;  and  the  rest  belongs  principally  to  Mr. 
Farquharson  of  Finzean,  Mr.  Dyce  Nicol  of  Ball- 
ogie,  and  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen.  Assessed  property 
in  1864-5,  £6,290,  including  £280  in  the  Deeside  rail- 
way, which  ha>  a  station  here,  and  is  to  be  extended 
to  Bridge  of  Gairn.  Farms  are  generally  very  small, 
the  soil  light  and  early,  and  chiefly  adapted  for  tur- 
nip husbandry.  The  principal  mansion  is  Aboyne 
castle,  a  large  massive  building  which  has  been  en- 
larged and  improved  by  the  Marquis  of  Huntly. 
The  site  is  rather  low,  but  is  finely  sheltered  and 
surrounded  by  well-laid  out  and  extensive  enclo- 
sures. About  a  mile  to  the  south  the  Dee  is  crossed 
by  an  elegant  suspension  -  bridge.  The  turnpike 
from  Aberdeen  to  Braemar  runs  through  part  of  the 
parish ;  and  various  lines  of  commutation  road  also 
pass  through  it.  The  Dee  runs  about  6  miles 
through  and  along  the  parish,  and  receives  in  its 
course  a  few  tributary  streams,  the  principal  of 
which  is  the  Tanner  from  the  south.  The  parish  is 
very  hilly,  particularly  in  Glentanner,  where  some 
of  the  hills  attain  a  considerable  altitude.  Tumuli 
abound  in  various  parts  of  the  parish,  but  most  in 
the  north  part.  Some  urns  with  calcined  bones 
have  been  dug  up  in  Glentanner,  which  indicate 
that  the  Romans  had  visited  this  part  of  Scotland  at 
some  time.  There  are  three  burying-grounds  in  the 
parish,  one  in  Glentanner  and  two  in  Aboyne. 
Tradition  has  it  that  the  pest  or  plague,  had  at  one 
time  raged  with  great  violence  here ;  and  that  it  was 
first  observed  to  abate  on  the  Mondays  and  Fridays, 
after  which  the  people  should  have  immediately  ah- 


ACHALICK. 


26 


ACHRAY. 


stained  from  breaking  ground  in  the  churchyard  of  I 
Glentanner  on  those  days  of  the  week,  out  of  grati- 
tude for  the  appearance  of  deliverance  from  such  an 
awful  enemy  to  the  human  race.  The  observance, 
which  is  still  most  scrupulously  adhered  to,  has 
more  likely  had  its  origin  in  the  dark  days  of  igno- 
rance and  popish  superstition.  The  title  of  Earl  of 
Aboyne  merged,  in  1833,  in  that  of  Marquis  of 
Huntly.  It  was  created  by  James  VI.  in  1599. 
Population  in  1831,  1,163;  in  1861,  1,160.  Houses, 
211. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neill,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Mar- 
quis of  Huntly.  Stipend,  £160  15s.  Id.,  with  manse 
and  glebe.  Schoolmaster's  salary  of  Aboyne  school, 
£35:  of  Glentanner  school,  £30.  The  parish  church 
is  a  very  handsome  edifice,  built  in  1842,  and  has 
628  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church;  attendance 
at  it  150 ;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £44  1 1  s.  5-i-d.  There 
is  a  female  school  supported  bv  Lady  Huntly. 

ABRUTHVEN.    See  Auchterarder. 

ACH-,  or  Auch-,  a  prefix  in  many  topographical 
names  of  Gaelic  origin.  It  signifies  simply  'a  field,' 
in  a  loose  or  general  sense  of  that  word;  so  that  very 
few  of  the  names  compounded  with  it  have  a  gra- 
phic character,  or  even  a  very  definite  or  well-ascer- 
tained reference. 

ACHAISTAL.     See  Latheron. 

ACHALHANZIE.     See  Crieff. 

ACHALICK,  a  bay  on  the  east  side  of  Loch 
Fyne,  about  3  miles  south  of  Kilfinan  church,  Ar- 
gyleshire. 

ACHALL,  a  lake  in  the  parish  of  Lochbroom, 
Ross-shire.  It  is  situated  about  3  miles  west  of 
Ullapool,  and  is  skirted  by  the  road  thence  to  Oikel- 
Bridge.  It  measures  about  2J  miles  in  length,  and 
upwards  of  1  mile  in  breadth :  and  is  variously  embo- 
somed in  green  hills,  rugged  heights,  and  wooded 
promontories ;  and,  under  some  aspects,  is  one  of  the 
prettiest  pieces  of  water  in  the  Highlands. 

ACHALLADER,     Se.j  Glenorchy. 

ACHALL Y.     See  Bexachally  and  Cluxie. 

ACHANDRAINE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  In- 
veraiy,  Argyleshire.     Population,  about  80. 

ACHANDUIM.     See  Lismore. 

ACHANEILEIN,  a  quagmire,  or  quaking  bog,  of 
unknown  depth,  about  three  -  quarters  of  a  mile 
broad,  and  upwards  of  5  miles  long,  in  the  parish  of 
Ardnamurchan,  Argyleshire.  It  lies  along  the  south 
side  of  Lochshiel. 

ACHARACLE,  or  Aharcle,  a  government  church 
district  in  the  parish  of  Ardnamurchan,  Argyleshire 
and  Inverness-shire.  It  consists  chiefly  of  the  east- 
em  portion  of  Ardnamurchan,  but  comprises  also  a 
part  of  Sunart  and  a  part  of  Moidart.  Its  post-town 
is  Strontian.  The  church  and  the  manse  are  situ- 
ated at  the  west  end  of  Lochshiel.  The  population, 
a  number  of  years  ago,  amounted  to  2,026,  of  whom 
1,200  were  Roman  Catholics.  There  was  a  Free 
church  station  for  Acharacle  and  Moidart ;  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  which  in  1853  was  £5 
16s.  Id. 

ACHARAINEY.     See  Halkirk. 

ACHARN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kenmore, 
Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  south  shore  of  Loch 
Tay,  1|  mile  above  the  village  of  Kenmore.  It  is  a 
neat,  snug,  little  place,  and  is  famous  for  a  pic- 
turesque waterfall  on  a  bum  which  rushes  past  it 
to  the  lake.  "The  bum,  precipitating  its  waters 
over  the  side  of  a  deep  and  wooded  dell,  first  per- 
forms a  perpendicular  descent  of  fully  50  feet,  sep- 
arating towards  the  bottom  into  two  vertical  streams, 
which  are  caught  by  a  small  basin;  whence  the  wa- 
ter escapes  by  successive  inclined  leaps,  the  whole 
forming  a  cascade  apparently  about  80  or  90  feet 


high."  [Anderson's  Guide  to  the  Highlands.!  Po- 
pulation of  the  village,  42. 

ACHBRECK,  a  mission  -  station  on  the  Royal 
Bounty,  in  Glenlivet,  in  the  parish  of  Inveraven, 
Banffshire.  See  Glenlivet,  Inveraven,  and  Banff- 
shire Railway. 

ACHENACRAIG.     See  Achnacratg. 

ACHERUACH.     See  Strathdon. 

ACHESON'S  HAVEN,  a  small  harbour  near 
Prestonpans,  in  the  county  of  East  Lothian.  It 
was  constructed  by  the  monks  of  Newbottle,  on 
their  grange  of  Preston.  It  is  often  named  Mom- 
son's  haven,  from  one  of  its  later  proprietors. 

ACHILTY  (Loch).     See  Coxa-re. 

ACHINBLAE.     See  Adchinblae. 

ACHINCASS.     See  Kjrkpatrick-Juxta 

ACHINDAVY.     See  Auchendavy. 

ACHINDUIN.     See  Lismore. 

ACHLOUCHRIE.     See  Tannadice. 

ACHMITHY.     See  Auchmithy. 

ACHMORE.    See  Weem. 

ACHNACARY.     See  Archaig  (Loch). 

ACHNACRAIG,  or  Achexacraig,  a  small  har- 
bour, with  a  post-office,  in  the  parish  of  Toresay, 
and  on  the  east  coast  of  the  island  of  Mull,  Argyle- 
shire. It  is  situated  at  the  entrance  of  Loch  Don, 
18  miles  south-east  of  Aros,  and  132  west  by  north 
of  Edinburgh.  It  is  the  principal  ferry  of  Mull, 
first  to  the  opposite  island  of  Kerrera,  a  distance  of 
about  4J  miles,  and  thence  to  the  mainland  near 
Oban,  a  distance  of  4  miles.  Great  numbers  of 
black  cattle  are  conveyed  from  it  for  the  lowland 
markets;  and  formerly  those  also  from  Coll  and 
Tyree  were  landed  on  the  farther  side  of  Mull  and 
reshipped  here. 

ACHNAGOL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Inverary, 
Argyleshire.     Population,  about  90. 

ACHNAVARN.     See  Halkirk. 

ACHRANNIE  (Slugs  of),  two  romantic  cataracts 
on  the  river  Isla,  on  the  boundary  between  the  par- 
ishes of  Glenisla  and  Liutrathen,  Forfarshire.'  They 
occur  about  2  miles  below  the  Reeky  linn.  See 
Isla  (The).  "  The  upper  one,"  says  the  new  statist 
of  Glenisla,  "  is  the  most  deserving  of  notice.  Here 
the  river  is  suddenly  contracted  by  stupendous  cliffs 
into  a  space  scarcely  exceeding  3  yards  in  breadth. 
Through  this  frightful  chasm  the  deep  boiling  flood 
forces  itself  with  tremendous  power,  and  in  curling 
wreaths'  of  foam,  thunders  down  a  steep  broken 
channel  of  considerable  length,  into  a  gloomy  but 
spacious  ravine,  walled  by  rocks  quite  perpendicular 
and  of  great  altitude.  These  are  surmounted  by  a 
profusion  of  trees,  exceedingly  rich  and  varied  in 
their  foliage,  which  the  hand  of  man  never  planted, 
and  many  of  which  he  will  never  dare  to  approach." 

ACHRAY  (Loch),  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water  in 
Perthshire,  between  Loch-Katrine  and  Loch-Ven- 
nachar,  and  at  a  nearly  equal  distance  from  both. 
With  these  lakes  it  is  connected  by  two  small 
streams, — one  of  which  flows  into  its  western  ex- 
tremity from  Loch-Katrine,  while  the  other,  issuing 
from  its  eastern  end,  carries  its  waters  into  Loch- 
Vennachar.  The  lake  receives  its  name  from  the 
farm  of  Achray ,  situated  on  its  south-western  shore ; 
the  term  in  Gaelic  signifies  '  the  level  field.'  Loch- 
Achray,  therefore,  means  '  the  lake  of  the  level 
field.'  Compared  with  either  of  its  sister-lochs, 
Loch- Achray  is  but  of  small  dimensions ;  its  utmost 
length  being  about  a  mile,  and  its  breadth  scarcely 
half-a-mile ;  but  the  epithet  '  lovely '  has  been,  with 
peculiar  propriety,  applied  to  this  lake  by  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott,  as  it  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  any 
natural  sceneiy  more  lovely  than  that  presented  by 
the  shores  of  Loch-Achray.  The  northern  shore  is 
bold  and  rocky,  but  its  harsher  features  are  softened 


: 


AJ-aHari  :  .    . 


ADAM'S  ROW. 


27 


AILSA  CRAIG. 


bv  a  rich  covering  of  wood  and  '  bosky  thickets'  to 
the  water's  edge, — 

"  the  copscwood  grey, 

That  waves  and  weeps  on  Loch-Achray." 

On  the  south,  the  ground  rises  more  gradually  from 
the  lake,  hut  it  is  mostly  clad  with  heath.  This 
soft  and  gentle  character,  however,  can  only  he  ap- 
plied to  the  lake,  its  hays  and  shores,  and  their  im- 
mediate vicinity;  for  beyond  this  we  have  lofty 
mountains  rearing  their  rugged  and  often  cloud- 
capp'd  heads  in  awful  majesty,  and  deep  and  silent 
glens  and  ravines  through  which  the  upland  streams 
seek  their  way  to  the  lakes.  On  the  shores  of 
Loch-Aehray  we  are  still  within  the  power  of  the 
magician's  spell ;  and  so  thoroughly  has  he  peopled 
the  visions  of  our  fancy  with  the  creations  of  his 
own  imagination  that  we  look  for  the  localities  of 
his  poem,  as  we  did  at  Loch-Katrine,  with  as  per- 
fect a  faith,  and  gaze  on  them  when  found  with  as 
much  devotion,  as  we  should  on  the  scenes  of  some 
of  the  most  important  transactions  in  our  national 
annals.  Along  these  shores  the  messenger  of  Rod- 
eric  Dim  carried  the  fiery  cross,  to  alarm  and  call 
to  the  rendezvous  the  sons  of  Alpine ;  and  he  who, 
giving  himself  up  to  the  magic  influence  of  the 
minstrel's  strain,  delights  to  blend  together  the  real 
truth  and  the  ideal  in  his  conceptions,  will  re- 
member how 

"  Fast  as  the  fatal  symbol  flies, 
In  arms  the  huts  and  hamlets  rise; 
From  winding  glen,  from  upland  brown, 
They  pour'd  each  hardy  tenant  down." 

Wear  the  east  end  of  Loeh-Achray,  and  before  the 
traveller  from  Callander  approaches  it,  he  passes 
over  '  the  Brigg  of  Turk,'  one  of  the  localities  of  the 
poem.    See  Glexfixglass  and  Tkosachs. 

ACKEEGILL.     See  Wick. 

ACKERNESS.     See  Westray. 

ADAM.     See  Wiiitekirk. 

ADAM'S  ROW,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New- 
town, Edinburghshire.     Population,  249. 

ADD  (The),  a  river  of  the  west  side  of  Argyle- 
shire.  It  rises  in  some  marshes  in  the  north-west 
extremity  of  the  parish  of  Glassary;  and  in  its 
winding  course  south-westward  receives  several  trib- 
utaries, and  acquires  a  considerable  volume.  It 
flows  along  the  valley  of  Glassary,  and  through  the 
moss  of  Crinan,  and  falls  into  the  sea  at  Inner  Loch 
Crinan.  It  occasionally,  in  heavy  rains,  overflows 
its  banks,  and  does  much  injury  to  adjacent  fields. 
It  abounds  with  trout ;  and  there  is  a  salmon  fish- 
ery at  its  mouth. 

'ADIE  HILL.     See  Ratiivex. 

ADVIE,  an  ancient  vicarage  and  district,  partly 
m  Moray,  partly  in  Inverness-shire,  now  compre- 
hended in  the  parish  of  Cromdale ;  8  miles  north- 
east from  Grantown.  This  district  contains  the 
barony  of  Advie  on  the  eastern,  and  the  barony  of 
Tnlchen  on  the  western  side  of  the  Spey.  These 
baronies,  anciently  a  part  of  the  estate  of  the  Earl 
of  Fife,  came  to  the  family  of  Ballendalloeh  in  the 
15th  century,  with  whom  they  continued,  until  sold 
to  Brigadier  Alexander  Grant. 

AE  (The),  or  Water  of  Ae,  a  river  of  Dumfries- 
shire. It  rises  at  the  southern  foot  of  Queensberry- 
hill,  runs  south  for  some  miles  to  Glencross  in  Kirk- 
mahoe,  forming  the  boundary  between  Closebum 
and  Kirkniichael  parishes ;  then  bending  its  course 
south-eastward,  forms  a  junction  at  Esby  with  the 
Kinnel,  a  branch  of  the  Annan.  Its  tributaries  are 
the  Deer  bum,  the  Branet  burn,  the  Garrel,  Capple 
water,  and  Glenkill  burn.  Its  length  of  course,  in- 
cluding windings,  is  about  16  miles.  It  is  a  rapid 
stream,  and  very  subject  to  sudden  and  powerful 


floods ;  and  as  it  flows  much  on  a  broad  gravelly  bed, 
through  a  country  but  slightly  above  its  own  level, 
it  often  does  considerable  injury,  and  is  constantly 
undermining  its  hanks  and  altering  its  course. 

.zEBUD/li  and  yE.MoD.ra.     See  Hebrides. 

AEN.     See  Aan. 

AFFLECK.     See  Auchinleck. 

AFFORSK,  a  picturesque  ravine,  in  the  parish  of 
Gamrie,  Banffshire.  It  is  deep  and  winding,  and 
has  precipitous,  diversified,  and  luxuriantly  plant- 
clad  sides,  and  passes  down  in  a  profusion  of  ro- 
mance from  the  interior  of  the  parish,  past  the  old 
church,  to  the  sea.     See  Gamrie. 

AFFRICK  (Loch),  a  lake  on  the  mutual  boun- 
dary of  the  parishes  of  Kilmorack  and  Kiltar- 
lity,  in  the  north-western  part  of  the  mainland  of 
Inverness-shire.  It  measures  about  7  miles  in 
length  and  about  one  mile  in  breadth,  and  extends 
in  a  north-easterly  direction.  It  is  very  deep,  and 
abounds  in  different  lands  of  small  fish.  The  river 
Glass  flows  out  of  it,  and  soon  expands  into  two 
other  lakes  of  respectively  3  miles  and  4  miles  in 
length,  and  sometimes  bears  here  the  name  of  the 
Aflrick.  All  the  strath  of  the  three  lakes,  and  of 
the  intervening  runs  of  the  river,  is  sublimely  pic- 
turesque, and  it  possesses  fine  remains  of  the  an 
cient  Caledonian  forest. 

AFTON,  a  rivnlet  of  Ayrshire.  It  rises  among 
the  uplands  near  the  meeting-point  of  Ayrshire, 
Dumfries-shire,  and  Kircudbrightshire ;  and  flows  8 
miles  northward  to  the  Nith  at  the  east  side  of  the 
village  of  New  Cumnock.  Its  current  is  rapid,  and 
its  course  lies  along  a  beautiful  valley,  to  which  it 
gives  the  name  of  Glenafton.  It  is  noticed  in  one 
of  the  effusions  of  Bums. 

AFTON  BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
New  Cumnock,  taking  its  name  from  its  situation 
on  the  rivulet  Afton,  Ayrshire.  Population  in  1861. 
301. 

AHAECLE.     See  Acharacle. 

AIGAS,  or  Ellean-Aigas,  a  beautiful  island,  5J 
miles  south-west  from  Beauly,  formed  by  the  river 
Beauly,  which  here  divides  into  two  branches.  It 
is  of  an  oval  figure,  about  1J  mile  in  circumference; 
and  contains  about  50  acres.  It  is  principally  com- 
posed of  a  mass  of  pudding-stone,  rising  in  an  abrupt 
manner  about  100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  water, 
but  communicating  with  the  mainland  by  a  bridge. 
It  is  covered  with  natural  wood  of  birch  and  oak, 
and  is  much  frequented  by  roes,  and  occasionally  by 
red  deer.  To  this  island  Simon,  Lord  Lovat,  con- 
ducted the  dowager  Lady  Lovat,  when  letters  of  fire 
and  sword  were  issued  against  him  in  1697 ;  and 
here,  in  a  crow-stepped  building  in  the  old  Scottish 
style,  erected  by  Lord  Lovat,  reside  the  only  de- 
scendants of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart.  The 
wild  turkey  of  America  was  introduced  to  the  island 
in  the  summer  of  1842.     See  Kilmorack. 

AIKENHAULD.     See  Oathxaw. 

AIKERNESS.     See  Pomona. 

AIKY.     See  Deer  (New). 

AILSA  CRAIG,  a  stupendous  insulated  rock,  or 
rather  mountain,  in  the  mouth  of  the  frith  of  Clyde, 
between  the  coasts  of  Ayrshire  and  Kintyre ;  in  N. 
lat.  55°  15'  13" ;  W.  long.  5°  7',  according  to  Gal- 
braith,  but  according  to  Norie,  in  N.  lat.  55°  17'  0"; 
W.  long.  5°  8'  0".  From  the  islet  of  Pladda  it  is 
distant  10'  20"  direct  south.  It  is  a  mass  of  co- 
lumnar syenetio  trap,  shooting  up  in  a  conical  form, 
to  an  altitude  of  1,100  feet  according  to  Macculloch, 
from  an  elliptical  base  of  3,300  feet  in  the  major 
axis,  by  2,200  in  the  minor.  Its  formation  is  dis- 
tinctly columnar,  especially  on  the  western  side,  in 
which  the  rock  rises  quite  perpendicularly  from  the 
sea.      Dr.  Macculloch  says,  that  "if  a  single  pillar 


be  examined  near  at  hand,  it  will  be  found  far  less 
decided  in  shape  than  those  of  Staffa  or  Skye,  while 
the  whole  mass  appears  as  if  blended  together,  not  as 
if  each  column  could  be  separated;  but,  when 
viewed  in  the  mass,  the  general  effect  of  a  columnar 
and  regular  structure  is  as  perfect  as  on  the  north 
coast  of  Skye,"  while  the  diameter  of  the  columns  far 
exceeds  those  of  Skye,  ranging  from  6  to  9  feet,  and, 
in  one  place,  attaining  an  unbroken  altitude  of  near- 
ly 400  feet.  The  only  landing-place  is  on  the  east 
side,  where  there  is  a  small  beach  formed  by  fallen 
fragments  of  the  rock.  From  this,  an  easy  ascent 
of  200  feet  conducts  us  to  the  ruins  of  a  square 
building  of  which  nothing  is  known,  though  Mac- 
culloch  conjectures  it  may  have  been  an  eremitical 
establishment  dependent  on  Lamlash  in  Arran.  Be- 
yond this  building  the  ascent  is  extremely  laborious, 
the  visitor  having  to  force  his  way  over  fragments 
of  rock,  and  through  a  forest  of  gigantic  nettles. 
Not  far  from  the  summit  are  two  copious  springs ; 
the  summit  itself  is  covered  with  fine  herbage,  but 
affords  only  a  scanty  and  somewhat  perilous  footing. 

The  aspect  of  this  vast  and  '  craggy  ocean  pyramid' 
"  from  any  distance,  and  in  every  direction,"  says 
Macculloch,  "  is  very  grand,  and  conveys  an  idea  of 
a  mountain  of  far  greater  magnitude ;  since,  as  its 
beautiful  cone  rises  suddenly  out  of  the  sea,  there  is 
no  object  with  which  it  can  be  compared.  From  its 
solitary  and  detached  position  also,  it  frequently  ar- 
rests the  flight  of  the  clouds,  hence  deriving  a  misty 
■  hue  which  more  than  doubles  its  altitude  to  the  im- 
agination ;  while  the  cap  of  cloud  which  so  often 
covers  its  summit,  helps  to  produce,  by  concealing 
its  height,  the  effect — invariable  in  such  cases — of 
causing  it  to  appear  far  higher  than  it  really  is ; 
adding  that  appearance  of  mystery  to  which  moun- 
tains owe  so  much  of  their  consequence.  What 
Ailsa  promises  at  a  distance,  it  far  more  than  per- 
forms on  an  intimate  acquaintance.  If  it  has  not 
the  regularity  of  Staffa,  it  exceeds  that  island  as 
much  in  grandeur  and  variety  as  it  does  in  absolute 
bulk.  There  is  indeed  nothing,  even  in  the  co- 
lumnar scenery  of  Skye  or  in  the  Shiant  isles,  su- 
perior as  these  are  to  Staffa,  which  exceeds,  if  it  even 
equals,  that  of  Ailsa.  In  point  of  colouring,  these 
cliffs  have  an  infinite  advantage ;  the  sobriety  of 
their  pale  grey  stone,  not  only  harmonizing  with  the 
subdued  tints  of  green,  and  with  the  colours  of  the 
sea  and  the  sky,  but  setting  off  to  advantage  all  the 
intricacies  of  the  columnar  structure ;  while,  in  all 
the  Western  islands  where  this  kind  of  scenery  oc- 
curs, the  blackness  of  the  rocks  is  not  only  often 
inharmonious  and  harsh,  but  a  frequent  source  of 
obscurity  and  confusion." 

Ailsa  Craig  is  occupied  throughout  the  warm 
parts  of  the  year  by  innumerable  legions  of  sea- 
fowl;  and  a  favourite  feat,  in  pleasure  excursions 
by  steam- boat  from  Glasgow,  is  to  sail  near  the  stu- 
pendous cliffs,  and  to  fire  a  swivel  against  them  so 
as  to  give  a  sudden  and  universal  alarm  to  the  birds. 
The  scene  which  follows  is  wondrously  sublime, — 
seeming  as  if  the  mountain  were  resolving  itself 
into  great  dense  clouds  of  feathered  creatures,  with 
an  accompaniment  of  cawing  and  screaming  almost 
terrific;  but,  at  the  same  time,  it  is  so  very  singu- 
lar, so  exceedingly  unlike  every  other  kind  of  sub- 
lime scene,  that  some  attempts  which  spirited 
writers  have  made  to  describe  it,  though  all  true 
and  graphic  to  persons  who  have  witnessed  it, 
appear  bombastic  and  nonsensical  to  those  who  have 
not.  An  intelligent  tacksman  pays  £34  a-year  for 
the  use  of  the  rock;  and,  along  with  two  or  three 
assistants,  spends  the  whole  summer,  from  the 
month  of  May  onward,  in  alternately  fowling  and 
fishing.     The  birds  are  of  value  chiefly  for  their 


feathers,  for  the  stuffing  of  beds;  and  they  are 
caught  in  two  methods.  X)ne  of  these  is  to  spread 
a  large  net  over  any  traversable  part  of  the  surface, 
and  to  leave  it  there  for  a  sufficient  time  to  allow 
them  to  settle  down  upon  it ;  and  when  it  is  visited, 
it  generally  has  entangled  as  many  as  will  fill  a 
sack  or  two,  and  the  fowler  needs  only  to  pick  them 
out  and  despatch  them.  The  other  method  is  exactly 
similar  to  the  perilous  one  practised  at  St.  Kilda. 
Morning  and  evening,  when  the  birds  are  quiescent, 
the  tacksman  or  an  assistant  is  let  down  from  the 
summit  against  the  face  of  the  precipice,  by  means 
of  a  rope  securely  held  by  two  persons  above.  The 
man,  thus  dangling  between  sky  and  sea,  is  armed 
with  a  long  pole  carrying  a  hair  gin;  and  he  slips 
the  gin  over  the  head  of  each  slumbering  fowl, 
draws  tight  the  loop,  and  then  flings  down  the  car- 
case to  the  foot  of  the  precipice  to  be  picked  up  at 
leisure  by  a  boat.  Notwithstanding  the  immense 
numbers  which  are  thus  taken,  the  feathered  colo- 
nies of  the  Craig  never  look  as  if  they  had  sustained 
any  diminution,  but  seem,  amid  all  the  trackings  of 
desolation  which  pass  over  them,  to  be  like  the  sea, 
which  "  takes  no  furrow  from  the  keel."  Toward 
the  end  of  summer,  the  colonies  have  completed  the 
purposes  of  their  yearly  sojourn,  and  begin  to  leave 
in  detachments  according  to  their  kind;  and  early 
in  autumn  the  myriads  of  solan  geese,  cormorants, 
puffins,  links,  and  gulls,  have  entirely  taken  their 
departure  for  other  regions.  The  rock,  however, 
is  even  then  not  without  inhabitants;  for,  in  addi- 
tion to  great  numbers  of  rabbits,  between  forty  and 
fifty  goats  work  hard  amongst  the  cliffs  for  a  decent 
subsistence.  The  rabbits  are  thinned  during  the 
month  of  January,  when,  according  to  the  season, 
from  50  to  100  dozens  are  taken  off  the  rock;  and 
as  their  quality  is  generally  excellent,  they  are 
great  favourites  in  the  market. 

Ailsa  Craig  is  situated  about  15  miles  west  of  the 
town  of  Girvan,  and  belongs  proprietorially  to  the 
barony  of  Knoekgerran,  in  the  parish  of  Dailly.  A 
scheme  was  agitated,  a  number  of  years  ago,  to 
make  it  a  fishing  station  for  the  supply  of  Glasgow 
and  Liverpool,  by  means  of  the  steam-boats  which 
regularly  pass  it,  and  some  buildings  for  the  pur- 
pose were  commenced,  but  the  scheme  was  aban- 
doned. The  noble  family  of  Kennedy,  Earls  of  Cas- 
silis  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  are  proprietors  of 
Ailsa  Craig,  and  take  from  it  their  titles  of  Baron 
and  Marquis  in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom. 
Archibald,  twelfth  Earl  of  Cassilis,  was  created 
Marquis  of  Ailsa  in  1831;  and  his  grandson  suc- 
ceeded to  his  titles  in  1846.  The  family  seats  are 
Colzean  Castle  and  Cassilis  Castle,  which  see; 
and  see  also  the  article  Maybole. 

AIRD,  or  Ann,  any  isolated  height,  of  an  abrupt 
or  hummocky  character,  either  on  the  coast  or  in 
the  interior.  The  name  by  itself,  chiefly  in  the 
form  of  Aird,  occurs  sometimes,  yet  not  often,  in 
Scottish  topography ;  but  in  combination,  as  a  pre- 
fix, chiefly  in  the  form  of  Ard,  it  is  of  veiy  frequent 
occurrence.  Some  words  compounded  with  it  refer 
to  legendary  circumstances,  as  Airdrie,  "  the  king's 
height;"  others  refer  to  events  in  authentic  history, 
as  Ardchattan,  "  the  height  of  Catan,"  one  of  the 
companions  of  Columba;  but  the  great  majority  are 
descriptive  of  the  localities  themselves,  as  to  either 
character  or  relative  situation,  as  Ardclach,  "  the 
stony  height,"  Ardnamurchan,  "  the  height  of  the 
narrow  seas." 

AIRD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Inch,  Wigton- 
shire. 

AIRD  (Castle  of),  an  extensive  ruin,  supposed 
to  be  the  remains  of  a  Danish  fortification,  situated 
on  a  rocky  promontory  a  little  to  the  north  of  Cara- 


AIKD. 


2y 


AIKDKLE. 


dell  point,  on  the  eastern  side  of  Kintyre,  opposite 
Machry  bay  in  the  island  of  Arran. 

AIKD  (The),  a  fertile  district  of  Inverness-shire, 
in  the  vale  of  the  Bcauly,  chiefly  the  property  of 
different  branches  of  the  elan  Fraser. 

AIRD  (The),  a  peninsula  on  the  east  coast  of  the 
island  of  Lewis,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  the 
isthmus  of  Stornoway.  It  measures  5  miles  in  ex- 
treme length  from  Tuimpan-head  on  the  north-east, 
to  Chicken-head  on  the  south  -  west ;  its  average 
breadth  is  about  2  J  miles.  It  is  in  the  parish  of 
Stornoway,  to  which  in  ancient  times  it  formed  a 
chapelry  called  Ui  or  Uy.  The  old  chapel  is  in 
ruins,  but  the  inhabitants  attend  a  government  cha- 
pel at  Knock.     See  Lewis  and  Stornoway. 

AIRD  LYNN.     See  Shinnel. 

AIRD  OF  APPIN.    See  Aieds. 

AIRD  OF  COIGACH.     See  Coigach. 

AIRD  POINT,  the  north-eastern  extremity  of 
the  island  of  Skye,  nearly  opposite  the  mouth  of  the 
Gairloch  in  Ross-shire. 

AIRDLAMONT.    See  Ardlajiont. 

AIRDLE,  or  Ardle  (The),  a  small  river  of  the 
north-eastern  part  of  Perthshire.  It  is  formed  by 
the  union  of  two  streams, — one  descending  from  the 
Grampians,  in  the  east  forest  of  Athole,  through 
Glen  Femal, — and  the  other  flowing  from  the  west 
through  Glen  Briaraehan.  These  streams  unite  at 
Tulloeh,  and  assume  the  name  of  the  Airdle,  which 
flows  south-east  through  Strath- Airdle  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkmichael,  and  unites  with  the  Shee  a  little 
below  Nether  Traquhair.  The  two  united  streams 
form  the  Ekicht  :  which  see.  The  total  course  of 
the  Airdle  is  about  13  miles. 

AIRDMEANACH.     See  Ardmeanach. 

AIRDNAMDRCHAN.     See  Akdnamurchan. 

AIRDRIE,  a  post  and  market  town  and  parlia- 
mentary burgh,  in  the  palish  of  New  Monkland, 
Lanarkshire.  It  stands  on  the  principal  line  of 
road  between  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh,  11  miles 
east  by  north  of  Glasgow,  and  32  miles  west  by 
south  of  Edinburgh.  Its  site  is  a  rising  ground, 
between  two  rivulets,  sloping  gently  to  the  west, 
but  presenting  no  marked  or  interesting  features. 
Chalmers  thinks  that  this  place  is  the  Arderyth  of 
the  ancient  Britons,  where,  in  the  year  577,  Ryd- 
derech  the  Bountiful,  king  of  Strathclyde,  defeated 
Aidan  the  Perfidious,  king  of  Kintyre,  and  slew 
Givenddolan  the  patron  of  Merlin,  who  was  also 
engaged  in  the  battle.  But  so  recently  as  about 
130  years  ago  it  continued  in  a  strictly  rural  condi- 
tion, and  was  occupied  only  by  a  farm  hamlet.  The 
surrounding  country  is  still  bleak,  but  has  assumed 
an  appearance  of  high  general  interest  from  the  stir 
and  achievements  of  manifold  industry.  The  town 
is  well-built,  and  has  an  aspect  of  tidiness,  good 
taste,  and  great  prosperity.  The  principal  street 
extends  along  the  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  road, 
and  is  spacious  and  airy.  The  town  as  a  whole  is 
not  compact,  yet  on  the  other  hand  is  free  from  all 
disagreeable  compression  and  unhealthy  closeness. 
It  owes  its  rise  and  progress  to  the  working  of  the 
rich  and  extensive  beds  of  ironstone  and  coal  which 
surround  it, — to  facilities  of  communication  by  road 
and  canal  and  railway  with  the  great  markets  and 
outlets  of  the  west, — and  to  a  large  share  in  the 
weaving  orders  of  the  manufacturers  of  Glasgow; 
and,  both  in  the  spiritedness  of  its  population  and 
m  the  neatness  of  its  streets  and  buildings,  it  does 
ample  credit  to  the  circumstances  of  its  position 
and  its  histoiy. 

The  town-house,  erected  about  20  years  ago,  is  a 
very  neat  structure,  and  contains  a  good  town-hall, 
a  prison,  and  a  police-office.  The  principal  school, 
f-alled  the  Academy,  is  a  neat  edifice,  built  by  R.  S. 


C.  Alexander,  Esq.,  oi'Airdrie  House,  conducted  by 
a  rector  and  his  assistants,  and  containing  a  branch 
for  girls.  _  The  chief  public  institutions,  commer- 
cial, charitable,  and  miscellaneous,  are  offices  of 
the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  National  Bank  of  Soot- 
land,  the  Clydesdale  Bank,  the  City  of  Glasgow 
Bank,  a  savings'  bank,  a  Temperance  savings' 
Bank,  offices  of  ten  insurance  companies,  a  Gas 
Company,  the  Airdrie  and  Coatbridge  Water  Com- 
pany, the  New  Monkland  Poor-House,  the  New 
Monkland  Orphan  Society,  the  Airdrie  Charity- 
House,  the  Benevolent  Society,  the  Mechanics'  In- 
stitution, the  Horticultural  Society,  the  Gardeners' 
Societies,  New  Monkland  Agricultural  Society,  the 
Phrenological  and  Literary  Society,  the  Airdrie 
Weavers'  Friendly  Society,  the  Temperance  Society, 
and  the  Airdrie  Sabbath  School  Union.  The  chief 
means  of  communication  with  Glasgow  are  the 
Monkland  Canal  and  the  Monkland  branch  of  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Railway;  and  with  Edin- 
burgh is  the  direct  Airdrie,  Bathgate,  and  Edinburgh 
Railway.  See  the  articles  Monkland  Canal, 
Monkland  Railways,  Slamannan  Railway,  and 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Railway;  and  see  also 
Glasgow  and  Gaknkirk  Railway.  The  number  of 
passengers  between  Airdrie  and  Glasgow  by  the 
canal  alone,  previous  to  the  great  facility  of  railway 
transit,  was  upwards  of  50,000  a-year.  At  present 
there  are  five  railway  trains  daily  from  Airdrie  to 
Glasgow,  and  three  to  Edinburgh. 

In  1821,  Airdrie  was  erected  into  a  free  burgh  of 
barony  ;  and  by  the  Municipal  Act  it  was  put 
under  the  government  of  a  provost,  three  bailies,  a 
treasurer,  and  seven  councillors ;  by  the  Reform 
Act,  it  was  constituted  a  parliamentary  burgh,  to 
unite  with  Lanark,  Hamilton,  Falkirk,  and  Lin- 
lithgow, in  sending  a  member  to  parliament ;  and 
by  a  special  act  passed  in  1849,  it  acquired  all  re- 
quisite powers  for  its  municipal  government  and  for 
all  matters  of  police.  The  corporation  revenue  in 
1863-4  was  £2,700  ;  and  the  municipal  and  parlia- 
mentary constituency  was  389.  A  burgh  court  is 
held  every  Monday;  a  sheriffs  court  every  Tuesday; 
and  a  Justice  of  Peace  court,  every  Thursday.  A 
market  is  held  every  Tuesday ;  and  fairs  are  held 
on  the  last  Tuesday  of  May  and  the  third  Tuesday 
of  November.  Real  property  of  the  burgh  in 
1861-2,  £29,742.  Population  'in  1831,  6,594 ;  in 
1861,  12,922.     Houses,  1,259. 

Airdrie  has  a  chapel  of  ease,  called  the  West 
church,  and  had  formerly  another  called  the  East 
church;  but  the  latter,  which  was  built  in  1797, 
has  been  taken  down.  The  West  church  was 
opened  in  1835,  and  cost  £2,370,  and  has  1,200  sit- 
tings. There  are  three  Free  churches,  denominated 
Broomknoll,  the  West,  and  the  High ;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865  in  connexion  with  the  first  was 
£201  12s.  7d.,  with  the  second  £259  0s.  llfd..  with 
the  third  £259  6s.  Od.  There  are  two  United 
Presbyterian  churches,  the  one  in  Well  Wynd  and 
the  other  in  South  Bridge-street ;  the  former  a  neat 
modem  structure;  each  attended  by  between  500 
and  600.  There  is  a  Reformed  Presbyterian  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  350.  The  other  places  of 
worship  are  one  Independent,  one  Baptist,  two 
Methodist,  and  one  Roman  Catholic.  See  Monk- 
land  (New),  and  Broomknoll. 

AIRDRIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Crail,  Fife- 
shire.  It  belonged  in  the  reign  of  David  II.  to  the 
family  of  Dundemore;  in  the  loth  century,  to  the 
Lumsdens;  in  the  reign  of  James  VI.  to  Sir  John 
Preston,  president  of  the  court  of  session;  after- 
wards to  General  Anstruther;  and  latterly,  to 
Methven  Erskine,  Esq.,  who  became  Earl  of  Kellie, 
I  and  died  here  in  1830.     The  mansion  is  embosomed 


AIRDKIE-HILL. 


30 


AIRLIE. 


hi  wood,  and  crowns  a  swelling  ground  at  the  dis- 
tance of  2i  miles  from  the  coast,  and  comprises  an 
ancient  tower  from  which  a  magnificent  view  is 
obtained  of  the  expanse  and  shores  of  the  frith  of 
Forth  from  the  ocean  to  Edinburgh,  and  of  the  east 
coast  of  Scotland  from  St.  Abb's  Head  to  the  Bell- 
Rock  Lighthouse. 

AIRDRIE-HILL,  a  property,  rich  in  black-band 
ironstone,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of  Airdrie, 
parish  of  New  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 

AIRDS,  a  beautiful  district  of  Appin,  in  Argyle- 
shire.  It  comprises  the  peninsula  between  Loch 
Limine  on  the  west  and  north,  and  Loch  Creran  on 
the  south  and  east.  "  I  do  not  know  a  place,"  says 
Macculloch,  "  where  all  the  elements — often  incon- 
gruous ones — of  mountains,  lakes,  wood,  rocks, 
oastles,  sea,  shipping,  and  cultivation,  are  so 
strangely  intermixed, — where  they  are  so  wildly 
picturesque, — and  where  they  produce  a  greater 
variety  of  the  most  singular  and  unexpected  scenes." 
The  promontory  of  Ardmucknish,  richly  clothed 
with  oak-coppice,  is  a  remarkably  fine  object.  The 
estate  of  Airds  comprises  about  3,881  imperial  acres, 
of  which  792  are  arable  and  1,171  are  under  wood. 
The  mansion-house  is  within  J  of  a  mile  of  Port- 
Appin. 

AlRDS  BAY,  a  bay  on  the  south  side  of  Loch 
Etive,  within  the  district  of  Muckairn,  Argyleshire. 

AIRDSMOSS,  or  Aiesmoss,  a  large  tract  of  ele- 
vated moorland  in  the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire, 
lying  between  the  water  of  Ayr  on  the  north,  and 
Lugar  water  on  the  south.  The  road  from  Cum- 
nock to  Muirkirk  may  be  regarded  as  its  extreme 
eastern  boundary,  and  that  from  Cumnock  to  Catrine 
as  its  extreme  western.  It  is  chiefly  in  the  parish 
of  Auchinleck ;  but  the  uncultivated  tract  of  moss 
does  not  exceed  5  miles  in  length,  by  2  in  breadth. 
A  severe  skirmish  took  place  here,  on  the  22d  of 
July  1680,  between  sixty-three  Covenanters  and  a 
party  of  dragoons ;  and  a  monument  popularly  called 
Cameron's  stone,  about  half  a  mile  west  of  the  road 
from  Cumnock  to  Muirkirk,  marks  the  spot  where 
vke  deadliest  of  the  strife  occurred.  The  present 
erection  is  neat  and  quite  modern ;  but  the  original 
monument  was  a  large  flat  stone,  laid  down  about 
fifty  years  after  the  event,  and  marked  with  the 
names  of  the  Covenanters  who  fell  in  the  skirmish, 
and  with  the  figure  of  an  open  bible  and  the  figure 
of  a  sword  grasped  by  a  hand. 

The  sixty-three  Covenanters  were  among  the 
staunchest  adherents  of  the  famous  Sanquhar  decla- 
ration, which  renounced  allegiance  to  the  King,  and 
were  headed  by  Richard  Cameron,  who  was  both 
their  minister  and  their  chief  political  leader,  and 
by  Hackston  of  Rathillet,  who  acted  as  their  mili- 
tary commander.  They  had  lain  for  some  time  en- 
sconced in  the  moor,  aware  of  danger  being  near 
them;  and,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  22d  of  July,  they 
espied  a  body  of  well-armed  dragoons,  about  112  in 
number,  under  the  command  of  Bruce  of  Earlshall, 
coming  rapidly  on.  They  had  no  alternative  but  to 
smrender  unconditionally  or  make  a  desperate  fight 
for  liberty  and  life;  and  they  promptly  made  ready 
to  offer  a  stern  resistance.  Cameron  prayed  thrice 
aloud,  •'  Lord,  spare  the  green  and  take  the  ripe," 
and  then  made  a  brief  encouraging  address  to  his 
brethren.  Hackston  rode  off  to  seek  an  advanta- 
geous position,  but  could  not  find  any ;  and  returned 
to  the  margin  of  the  morass,  and  there  quickly  ar- 
ranged his  little  company  in  the  order  of  eight 
horsemen  on  the  right,  fifteen  horsemen  on  the  left, 
and  forty  foot,  many  of  them  badly  armed,  in  the 
centre.  A  detachment  of  the  foot  were  sent  off  to 
meet  about  twenty  dismounted  dragoons,  who  ad- 
vanced to  turn  the  flank  of  the  Covenanters;  and 


the  main  body  moved  forward  to  confront  the  chief 
force  of  the  enemy,  who  were  coming  on  at  a  gal- 
lop. The  Covenanters'  horse  rode  right  up  to  the 
very  face  of  the  dragoons,  and  were  the  first  to  fire, 
and  broke  in  among  their  ranks  with  desperation 
and  fury.  Hackston  himself  was  foremost,  and 
rode  riotously  amongst  them,  and  sustained  assaults 
from  several  troopers  at  a  time,  and  pushed  forward 
and  recoiled  by  turns,  and  laid  about  him  for  many 
minutes  like  an  Achilles;  and,  his  horse  at  last 
sinking  in  the  bog,  he  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  was 
instantly  assailed  by  a  heroic  dismounted  dragoon, 
an  old  acquaintance  of  his  own,  of  the  name  of 
David  Ramsay,  and  combated  him  long  and  fiercely 
with  the  small  sword,  without  either  gaming  or 
yielding  any  considerable  advantage,  and  was  at 
length  struck  down  by  three  mounted  dragoons  be- 
hind him,  and  then  surrendered  himself  on  quarter 
to  Ramsay.  The  other  horsemen  of  the  Covenanters 
fought  almost  as  desperately  as  their  leader,  and 
neither  asked  nor  gave  quarter;  but  were  soon  cut 
down  or  captured.  The  foot  did  not  adequately 
support  the  horse,  but  delivered  their  fire  at  some 
distance;  and  when  Hackston  fell,  most  of  them 
fled  far  into  the  wet  and  sinking  parts  of  the  bog, 
where  the  dragoons  could  not  easily  or  at  all  follow 
them.  No  fewer  than  twenty-eight  of  Earlshall's 
dragoons  were  either  killed  or  mortally  wounded  in 
this  skirmish;  and  the  survivors  readily  acknow- 
ledged the  great  bravery  of  their  antagonists.  Only 
nine  of  the  Covenanters  were  slain.  Richard 
Cameron  himself  was  among  the  first  who  fell,  and 
was  shot  dead  upon  the  spot  where  he  stood.  A 
number  of  others  were  made  prisoners,  and  taken  to 
Edinburgh,  and  were  afterwards  either  tortured, 
banished,  or  executed.  The  skirmish  of  Airdsmoss 
is  the  subject  of  the  well-known  beautiful  effusion, 
beginning, 

"  In  a  dream  of  the  night  I  was  wafted  away, 
To  ttie  moorland  of  mist  where  the  martyrs  lay; 
Where  Cameron's  sword,  and  his  bible  are  seen, 
Engraved  on  the  stone  where  the  heather  grows  green." 

AIRI-INNIS,  a  lake,  about  2  miles  long  and  \  a 
mile  broad,  in  the  parish  of  Morvem,  Argyleshire. 

AIRLIE,  a  parish  on  the  west  border  of  Forfar- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Perthshire,  and  by  the  par- 
ishes of  Lintrathen,  Kingoldrum,  Kirriemuir,  Glam- 
mis,  Eassie,  and  Ruthven.  Its  post-town  is  Kirrie- 
muir. Its  greatest  length,  from  east  to  west,  is  6 
miles;  and  its  breadth  varies  from  \  a  mile  to  4 
miles.  The  Dean  river,  a  sluggish  stream  flowing 
from  the  Loch  of  Forfar,  forms  the  southern  boun- 
dary ;  and  the  romantic  Isla,  running  in  a  deep  rocky 
gorge,  bounds  part  of  the  north  and  west.  The  sur- 
face of  the  southern  district  is  part  of  the  howe  of 
Strathmore, — alluvial  and  fertile;  and  the  surface  of 
the  other  districts  rises,  in  a  series  of  undulating  par- 
allel ridges,  to  an  extreme  height  of  about  350  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  howe.  The  glen  of  the  Isla, 
along  the  northern  border,  with  rocky  channel,  lofty 
and  precipitous  braes,  and  a  profusion  of  every  kind 
of  brushwood,  is  a  striking  series  of  close  picturesque 
views.  A  bog  of  128  acres  in  area,  called  Baikie 
Moss,  once  lay  on  the  western  border,  but  has  all  been 
brought  under  cultivation.  There  are  eight  land- 
owners of  £100  Scots  valued  rent.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1865,  £9,838  16s.  6d.  Baikie  castle,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  last  Viscount  Fenton,  was  once  a  no- 
table object;  but  not  a  vestige  of  it  now  exists. 
Airlie  castle,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Ogilvies,  Earls 
of  Airley,  is  '  the  Bonnie  House  o'  Airlie '  of  Scot- 
tish song.  It  occupied  a  commanding  site  on  the 
rocky  promontory  at  the  confluence  of  the  Melgum 
and  the  Isla,  about  5  miles  north  of  Meigle  in  Strath- 


AIRTH. 


31 


AIRTHREY 


more;  it  possessed  great  strength  of  both  position 
ami  masonry,  and  ranked  as  one  of  the  proudest  and 
most  massive  fortresses  in  Central  Scotland;  and, 
previous  to  the  introduction  of  artillery,  it  must 
have  been  almost  if  not  entirely  impregnable.  It 
had  the  form  of  an  oblong  quadrangle;  and  occupied 
the  whole  summit  of  the  promontory,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  small  space  at  the  extremity,  which  is 
traditionally  said  to  have  been  used  for  exercising 
the  horses.  The  wall  which  protected  it  on  the 
eastern  and  most  accessible  side — high  and  mas- 
sive, together  with  the  portcullis  entry — still  re- 
mains in  connexion  with  the  modern  mansion  of 
Airlie :  and  the  fosse  also  continues  distinct,  but  has 
been  partially  filled  up,  in  order  to  render  the  place 
accessible  to  carriages.  In  July  1640,  the  Earl  of 
Argyle,  acting  secretly  upon  the  personal  resent- 
ment which  he  had  all  his  life  long  entertained 
against  the  Ogilvies,  but  overtly  upon  an  express 
commission  given  him  for  the  public  service  by  the 
Committee  of  Estates,  raised  a  body  of  5,000  men  of 
his  own  clan,  and  led  them  across  the  Grampians 
and  down  Strathtay  to  devastate  the  territories  of 
the  Earl  of  Airlie.  "He  is  said  by  an  old  tradition  to 
have  halted  them  for  the  night  on  the  haughs  at 
the  village  of  Rattray;  and,  in  accordance  with  this, 
though  most  diminishingly  out  of  reckoning  with 
regard  to  the  numbers,  the  old  ballad  says, — 

"Argyle  has  raised  a  bunder  men, 

A  hunder  men  and  mairly, 
And  he's  awa  doun  by  tlie  back  o1  Dunkeld, ' 

To  plunder  tbe  bonnie  house  o'  Airlie." 

The  Earl  of  Airlie  at  the  time  was  absent  in  Eng- 
land, whither  he  had  gone  as  much  to  avoid  the  ne- 
cessity of  subscribing  the  Covenant,  as  to  render 
immediate  service  to  the  King's  cause.  Lord  Ogil- 
vie,  the  Earl's  eldest  son,  held  the  charge  of  Airlie 
castle,  and  had  recently  maintained  it  against  the 
assault  of  a  party  under  the  Earl  of  Montrose;  but, 
on  the  approach  of  Argyle's  army,  he  regarded  all 
idea  of  resisting  them  as  hopeless,  and  hastily  aban- 
doned the  castle  and  fled.  Argyle's  men  plundered 
the  place  of  everything  which  they  coveted  and 
could  carry  away,  and  tben  proceeded  to  damage 
the  castle  to  the  utmost  of  their  power  by  dilapida- 
tion and  fire ;  and  Argyle  himself  acted  so  earnest  a 
pari;  in  the  demolition,  that,  according  to  the  report 
of  the  historian  Gordon,  "  he  was  seen  taking  a 
hammer  in  his  hand,  and  knocking  down  the  hewed 
work  of  the  doors  and  windows  till  he  did  sweat  for 
heat  at  his  work."  The  modem  house  of  Airlie  is 
a  beautiful  and  commodious  residence.  The  other 
mansions  are  Lindertes  House  and  Baikie  House, — 
the  former  a  modern  structure  in  the  castellated 
style.  The  railway  from  Newtyle  to  Glammis  runs 
along  the  southern  confines  of  the  parish.  Popula- 
tion m  1831,  860;  in  1861,  845.     Houses,  171. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Meigle,  and 
svnod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Stipend,  £219  Is.  5d.; 
glebe,  £12.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Strathmore.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £40,  with  £13  fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1783,  has  411  sittings, 
and  is  in  good  repair.  There  is  a  Free  church;  and 
the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865, 
was  £69  10s.  3d.     There  is  a  private  school. 

AIRNTULLY.    See  Arxtclly. 

AIRSMOSS.     See  Athdsmoss. 

AIRTH,  a  parish,  with  a  post-office  village  of  its 
own  name,  in  the  carse  district  of  Stirlingshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  the  upper  part  of  the  frith  of  Forth, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  St.  Ninians,  Larbert,  and 
Bothkenner.  It  extends  about  6J  miles  along  the 
Forth,  and  is  about  3J  miles  broad.  Excepting  two 
small  hills,  the  whole  surface  is  a  plain.  A  small 
stream  which  rises  near  the  centre  of  St  Ninians 


parish,  flows  eastward  with  a  meandering  course 
through  this  parish,  and  discharges  itself  into  the 
Forth  at  Higgin's  Nook.  Stream-tides  flow  above  a 
mile  up  Tiiis  rivulet,  which  is  liable  to  sudden  and 
extensive  floods.  On  the  western  side  of  the  parish 
were  formerly  two  extensive  mosses, — one  of  nearly 
500  acres,  called  the  Moss  of  Dunmore;  and  the 
other,  to  the  south  of  it,  called  the  Moss  of  Letham. 
These — which  might  be  remains  of  the  great  Cale 
donian  forest — have  almost  disappeared  before  the 
progress  of  cultivation ;  and  on  the  side  of  the  frith 
also  a  considerable  quantity  of  rich  land  has  been 
reclaimed  from  the  sea.  The  hills  of  Dunmore  and 
Airth  are  very  beautiful  wooded  eminences,  towards 
the  centre  of  the  parish,  both  commanding  a  fine 
view  of  the  frith.  Coal  was  once  extensively 
wrought ;  and  sandstone  is  plentiful  in  the  two 
hills.  There  are  three  small  harbours  on  the  coast, 
— Airth,  Dunmore,  and  Newmiln;  and  two  femes 
across  the  frith, — one  at  Kersie,  where  the  frith  is 
about  half-a-mile  in  breadth,  and  the  other  at  Hig- 
gin's Nook,  where  the  breadth  is  nearly  a  mile. 
All  the  low  grounds  of  the  parish  seem  to  have,  at  a 
comparatively  recent  period,  lain  below  the  frith; 
for  they  all  contain  strata  of  modem  shells  at  no 
great  depth;  and  at  the  forming  of  the  present  road 
from  Airth  to  Stirling  in  1817,  the  skeleton  of  a 
whale  was  found  at  a  spot  upwards  of  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  from  the  present  beach.  The  mansions  are 
Airth  castle,  Dunmore  House,  Higgin's  Nook,  and 
Powfoulis.  Airth  castle  takes  its  name  from  an  old 
tower  adjacent  to  it  which  is  said  to  have  been  the 
scene  of  an  exploit  of  Sir  William  Wallace  against 
the  English.  Dunmore  House  is  an  elegant,  Gothic, 
castellated  structure,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
more, amid  a  beautifully  wooded  park.  The  village 
of  Airth  stands  near  the  coast,  about  5  miles  north 
of  Falkirk.  It  has  a  savings'  bank,  a  circulating 
library,  two  friendly  societies,  and  more  than  enough 
of  alehouses;  and  an  annual  fair  is  held  on  the  last 
Tuesday  of  July,  chiefly  for  hiring  shearers.  Popu- 
lation of  the  village  in  1851,  583.  There  is  another 
village, — the  village  of  Dunmore.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  1,825;  in  1861,  1,194.  Houses,  221. 
Assessed  property  in  1864,  £10,367. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Stirling,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling. 
Patron,  Graham  of  Airth.  Stipend,  £281  12s.; 
glebe,  £27.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £1,489  3s.  2d. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £55,  with  £40  fees.  The 
parish  church  is  a  handsome  structure  built  in  1 820, 
and  has  800  sittings.  There  is  aFree  church  preach- 
ing station  ;  the  sum  raised  at  which  in  1865  was 
£62  3s.  lid.  There  is  also  an  United  Presbyterian 
chm'ch,  with  an  attendance  of  from  130  to  140. 
There  are  two  private  schools.  An  earldom  of  Airth 
was  grafted  in  1683  on  the  earldom  of  Menteith, 
held  by  the  noble  family  of  Graham ;  but  it  became 
dormant  at  the  death  of  the  second  Earl  in  1 694. 

AIRTHREY,  an  estate  among  the  skirts  of  the 
Oehill  hills,  about  2  miles  north  of  Stirling.  It  be- 
longs to  Lord  Abercromby,  and  is  graced  by  his 
beautiful  residence  of  Airthrie  castle.  It  is  remark- 
able for  the  picturesqueness  of  its  scenery,  for  the 
richness  and  variety  of  its  minerals  and  mines,  and 
most  of  all  in  recent  years  for  the  celebrity  of  its 
mineral  wells.  These  wells  are  four  in  number,  but 
yield  only  two  waters,  called  the  weak  water  and 
the  strong  water,  for  the  use  of  invalids.  Accord- 
ing to  the  analyses  of  Dr.  Thomson,  one  pint  of  the 
weak  water  contains  37-45  grains  of  common  salt, 
34-32  of  muriate  of  lime,  and  1'19  of  sulphate  of 
lime;  and  one  pint  of  the  strong  water  contains 
47-354  grains  of  common  salt,  38-461  of  muriate  of 
lime,  4-715  of  sulphate  of  lime,  and  0-45  of  muriate 


ALBANY. 


32 


ALEXANDKIA. 


of  magnesia.  The  waters,  as  a  saline  aperient,  far 
excel  those  of  Dunblane  and  Pitcaithley;  and  for 
general  medicinal  effect  against  various  chronic 
diseases,  they  have  begun  to  compete  in  fame  with 
those  of  the  most  celebrated  spas  in  Britain.  But, 
no  doubt,  much  of  the  benefit  ascribed  to  them  is 
really  derived  from  the  salubriousness  of  the  climate, 
and  the  influences  of  scenery,  and  the  effects  of  re- 
pose and  exercise.  Visitors  are  accommodated  with 
lodgings  at  the  neighbouring  village  of  the  Bridge 
of  Allan.  See  Allan  (Bridge  of).  A  very  neat 
bath-house,  in  the  cottage  style,  with  hot,  cold,  and 
shower  baths,  was  erected  a  few  years  ago  by  Lord 
Abercrombv. 

AITHSTING.     See  Sandsting. 

AIT-SUIDHE-THU1N.     See  Portree. 

AITHSVOE.     See  Dunrossnbss. 

AKERMOOR.     See  Yarrow. 

ALATERVA.     See  Watling  Street. 

ALBANY,  Albion,  or  Albinn,  the  ancient  Gaelic 
name  of  Scotland,  and,  until  Caesar's  time,  the  original 
appellation  of  the  whole  island.  The  Scottish  Celts 
denominate  themselves  Gael  Albinn  or  Albinnich,  in 
distinction  from  those  of  Ireland,  whom  they  call 
Gael  Eirinnich;  and  the  Irish  themselves  call  the 
Scottish  Gaels  Albannaich;  while  their  writers,  so 
late  as  the  12th  century,  call  the  country  of  the 
Scottish  Gael  Alban.  With  respect  to  the  etymo- 
logy of  the  name  Albinn  or  Albion,  it  is  to  be  ob- 
served, in  the  first  place,  that  it  is  compounded  of 
two  syllables,  the  last  of  which,  inn,  signifies  in 
Celtic  a  large  island.  Thus  far  the  etymology  is 
clear,  but  the  meaning  of  the  adjective  part,  alb,  is 
not  so  apparent.  Dr.  John  Macpherson  thinks  it 
folly  to  search  for  a  Hebrew  or  Phoenician  etymon 
of  Albion,  and  he  considers  the  prefix  alb  as  denot- 
ing a  high  country,  the  word  being,  in  his  opinion, 
synonymous  with  the  Celtic  vocable  alp  or  alba, 
which  signifies  high.  "  Of  the  Alpes  Grajas,  Alpes 
Paminse  or  Penninae,  and  the  Alpes  Bastarnieae, 
every  man  of  letters  has  read.  In  the  ancient  lan- 
guage of  Scotland,  alp  signifies  invariably  an  emi- 
nence. The  Albani,  near  the  Caspian  sea,  the  Al- 
bani  of  Macedon,  the  Albani  of  Italy,  and  the  Al- 
banich  of  Britain,  had  all  the  same  right  to  a  name 
founded  on  the  same  characteristical  reason,  the 
height  or  roughness  of  their  respective  countries. 
The  same  thing  may  be  said  of  the  Gaulish  Albici, 
near  Massilia."  Deriving  alb  from  the  Latin  word 
albus,  the  appellation  of  Albion  would  denote  an 
island  distinguished  by  some  peculiarity  either  in 
the  whiteness  of  its  appearance  or  in  the  produc- 
tions of  its  soil,  and  hence  Pliny  derives  the  etymon 
of  Albion  from  its  white  rocks  washed  by  the  sea, 
or  from  the  abundance  of  white  roses  which  the 
island  produced.  His  words  are,  "  Albion,  insula 
sic  dicta  ab  albis  rupibus,  quas  mare  alluit,  vel  ob 
rosas  albas  quibufi  abundat."  But  although  the 
whitish  appearance  of  the  English  cliffs,  as  seen 
from  the  channel  and  the  opposite  coast  of  Gaul, 
certainly  appears  to  support  the  supposition  of  Pliny, 
yet  it  is  evidently  contrary  to  philological  analogy 
to  seek  for  the  etymon  of  Albion  in  the  Latin. 
Amongst  the  various  opinions  given  on  this  subject 
that  of  Dr.  Macpherson  seems  to  be  the  most  ra- 
tional. The  term  Albany  or  Alban  became  ulti- 
mately the  peculiar  appellation  of  an  extensive 
Highland  district,  comprehending  Breadalbane, 
Athole,  part  of  Lochaber,  Appin,  and  Glenorchy. 
The  title  Duke  of  Albany  was  first  created  for  a 
younger  son  of  Robert  II.  It  became  extinct  in  his 
son  Murdoch,  who  was  beheaded  by  James  I.  James 
II.  renewed  it  for  his  second  son  Alexander ;_  in 
whose  son  it  again  became  extinct.  Since  the  Union 
it  has  always  been  borne  by  the  King's  second  son. 


ALDAEDER.     See  Knockando. 

ALDCAMBUS.    See  Cockburnspath. 

ALDCATHIE.     See  Dalmeny. 

ALDCLUYD.    See  Dumbarton. 

ALDERNAN.     See  Dumbartonshire. 

ALDERNY.     See  Boharm. 

ALDGIRTH.    See  Auldgtrth. 

ALDHAM.     See  Whitekikk. 

ALDHOUSE,  a  small  village,  about  the  centre  o( 
the  parish  of  East  Kilbride,  Lanarkshire. 

ALDIE,  an  ancient  barony  in  the  parish  of  Fos- 
saway,  Perthshire,  originally  belonging  to  the  Earls 
of  Tullibardine,  but  which  came  by  marriage  into 
the  family  of  Mercer  of  Meiklour,  and  is  now  the 
property  of  Baroness  Keith  of  Aldie.  The  hamlet 
of  Aldie  is  about  two  miles  south  by  east  of  the 
Crook  of  Devon.  Aldie  Castle,  once  the  family- seat 
of  the  Mercers,  is  now  in  ruins. 

ALDIVALLOCH.     See  Mortlach. 

ALE  (The),  a  small  stream  of  Berwickshire.  It 
rises  in  the  north-east  part  of  the  parish  of  Colding 
ham,  and  flows  about  8  miles  south-eastward  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Eye,  at  a  point  about  1J  mile 
above  Eyemouth.  Some  parts  of  its  valley  are  deep 
and  picturesque;  and  the  terminating  part  is  very 
romantic,  and  has  a  remarkable  elevation  called  the 
Kip-rock. 

ALE  (The),  a  small  river  of  Selkirkshire  and 
Roxburghshire.  It  issues  from  several  sources  on 
the  western  heights  of  the  parish  of  Roberton,  flows 
eastward  through  that  parish  and  through  Alemoor 
loch,  and  runs  first  north-eastward  and  then  eastward 
across  the  western  district  of  Roxburghshire,  drain- 
ing the  parishes  of  Ashkirk  and  Lilliesleaf  and  part 
of  the  parishes  of  Bowden  and  Ancrum,  and  glides 
into  the  Teviot  a  short  distance  below  the  town  of 
Ancrum.  It  has  a  run  altogether  of  about  20  miles, 
exclusive  of  its  smaller  windings ;  and  it  passes 
through  much  variety  of  scenery,  from  bleakly  pas- 
toral to  lusciously  luxuriant,  yet  in  most  places  is, 
in  some  style  or  other,  pleasing  or  picturesque.  Its 
waters  are  of  a  darkish  colour,  and  abound  in  trout. 
It  was  anciently  called  the  Aine  and  the  Alna. 
See  Ancrum. 

ALEMOOR  LOCH,  a  lake  in  the  part  of  the 
parish  of  Roberton  which  lies  in  Selkirkshire.  It 
has  a  circular  outline,  measures  about  two  miles 
in  circumference,  and  is  of  considerable  depth.  The 
scenery  around  it  is  pleasant  in  summer,  but  rather 
tame.  This  lake,  Leyden  informs  us,  is  regarded 
with  superstitious  horror  by  the  common  people,  as 
being  the  residence  of  the  water-cow,  an  imaginary 
amphibious  monster.  A  tradition  also  prevails  in 
the  district  that  an  infant  was  once  seized,  while 
disporting  on  the  '  willowy  shore '  of  this  loch,  by 
an  erne,  a  species  of  eagle,  which,  on  being  pursued, 
dropped  its'  hapless  prey '  into  the  waters.  Leyden 
has  introduced  this  incident  with  thrilling  effect  in 
his  '  Scenes  of  Infancy,'  in  the  lines  commencing 

"  Sad  is  the  wail  that  floats  o'er  Alemoor's  lake, 
And  nightly  bids  her  gulfs  unbottomed  quake, 
While  moonbeams,  sailing:  o'er  the  waters  blue, 
Reveal  the  frequent  tinge  of  blood-red  hue." 

ALEXANDRIA,  a  post-town  in  the  parish  of 
Bonhill,  Dumbartonshire.  It  stands  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Leven,  contiguous  to  the  village  of 
Bonhill,  about  1|  miles  south  of  Balloch  and  3J 
miles  north  of  Dumbarton.  It  has  a  station  on  the 
Dumbartonshire  railway,  and  is  traversed  by  the 
main  road  of  the  vale  of  Leven.  The  scenery  around 
it  is  exquisite;  and  the  appearance  of  its  own  streets 
and  buildings  is  modem  and  pleasing.  It  has 
printworks  and  bleaehfields  which  so  long  ago  as  in 
1840  employed  438  persons;  and  it  shares  largely 
in  the  general  industry  which,  in  recent  times,  has 


ALFOED. 


33 


ALLAN. 


kept  up  so  much  stir  and  prosperity  along  all  the 
once  rural  hanks  of  the  Leven.  It  has  a  branch 
office  of  the  Clydesdale  Bank,  a  chapel  of  ease,  a 
Free  church,  ail  United  Presbyterian  church,  and 
an  Independent  meeting-house.  Population  in 
1841,  3,039;  in  1801,  4,2*2.  Houses  339.  See 
Bo.nhill. 

ALFOKD,  a  district  in  the  south-west  of  Aber- 
deenshire, comprehending  the  parishes  of  Alford, 
Auchindoir,  Clatt,  Glenbueket,  Keig,  Kildrmnmy, 
Kinnethmont,  Loehell-cushnie,  Ehynie  and  Essie, 
Strathdon,  Tullynessle  with  Forbes,  Tough,  Towic, 
and  part  of  Cabrach,  which  is  mostly  in  the  shire  of 
Banff.  This  district  is  nearly  surrounded  on  every 
side  by  hills  and  mountains,  and  there  is  no  entrance 
to  the  greater  part  of  it  but  by  ascending  consider- 
able heights  to  gain  the  passes  between  them.  The 
climate  is  good.  Its  distance  from  the  ocean  occa- 
sions more  intense  frosts  and  longer  lying  snows; 
hut,  on  the  other  hand,  the  surrounding  mountains 
protect  and  cover  the  country  from  the  north-east 
fogs  and  winds  which  are  so  unfavourable  to  vege- 
tation in  less-sheltered  situations  and  places  upon 
the  coast.  Besides  several  inferior  streams,  Alford 
is  watered  by  the  Don,  which,  rushing  through  a 
narrow  gullet  amongst  the  mountains  on  the  west, 
winds  its  course,  in  a  direction  from  west  to  east, 
through  the  whole  length  of  the  district,  and  flows 
out  through  a  narrow  valley  encompassed  on  the 
north  by  Bennochie,  which  here  rises  into  high  and 
magnificent  alpine  tops.  See  Bexxochie.  A  rail- 
way for  this  district,  called  the  Alford  Valley  Rail- 
way, was  opened  in  March  1859;  deflects  from  the 
Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway  at  its  station  of 
Kintore;  and  proceeds  about  16J  miles,  by  Fetter- 
near,  Kemnay,  Mqnymusk,  Paradise,  Castle-Forbes, 
and  Haughton,  to  the  village  of  Alford.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  11,923;  in  1861,13,241.    Houses  2,470. 

ALFOED,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  in  the  south-west  of  the  dis- 
trict of  Alford,  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by- 
the  parishes  of  Tullynessle,  Keig,  Tough,  Cuslmie, 
and  Auchindoir  and  Keara.  Its  greatest  length, 
from  east  to  west,  is  7  miles;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  3  miles.  Less  than  one-half  of  the  sur- 
face is  arable;  and  the  rest  is  variously  moss,  moor- 
land, hill-pasture,  and  waste  upland.  The  soil  on 
the  banks  of  the  Don  is  generally  a  good  light  loam. 
In  the  eastern  part  of  the  palish,  the  soil  is  in  some 
places  a  deep  loam ;  in  others,  a  strong  clay ;  and 
sometimes  a  mixture  of  both.  In  this  quarter,  and 
the  adjoining  parish  of  Tough,  there  was  formerly  a 
large  marsh,  now  called  the  Strath  of  Tough  or  Kin- 
craigie,  which  was  partially  drained  in  the  end  of 
the  17th  century.  Two  roads  cross  each  other  in 
this  parish,  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  the  kirk- 
town:  viz.,  the  great  northern  road,  which  leads 
from  Fettercaim ,  over  the  cairn  of  Month,  to  Huntly ; 
and  the  road  which  goes  from  Aberdeen  to  Corgarff, 
a  military  station  on  the  sources  of  Don.  On  the 
former  of  these  lines  is  the  bridue  of  Alford  over  the 
Don,  a  little  below  its  junction  with  the  Lochel, 
built  in  1811.  It  is  of  3  arches,  having  a  water- 
way of  128  feet,  and  cost  £2,000.  It  is  14  miles 
distant  from  the  bridge  of  Potarch  over  the  Dee,  on 
the  same  line  of  road.  There  are  two  old  fortalices 
in  this  parish;  one  of  them,  Astoune,  seems  to  have 
been  a  place  of  some  strength.  The  river  Don  here 
abounds  with  trout,  and  after  high  floods  with  sal- 
mon. Besides  the  Don,  there  are  several  inferior 
streams  well  stocked  with  trout;  and  upon  one  of 
them,  the  Loehel,  a  bridge  was  built  by  Mr.  Melvine, 
then  clergyman  of  the  parish,  in  the  end  of  the  17th 
century.  The  mansions  are  Haughton-House  and 
Breda.     There  are  three  meal-mills.     The  village 


of  Alford  is  very  small  and  very  scattered,  ami  iB 
distant  27  miles  "from  Aberdeen.  It  contains  offices 
of  four  insurance  companies,  and  an  office  ol  the 
Aberdeen  Town  and  County  Bank.  It  also  con- 
tains a  savings'  bank  and  a  parochial  library,  and 
is  the  seat  of  the  Vale  of  Alford  agricultural  asso- 
ciation. Fairs,  chiefly  for  the  sale  of  horses  and 
cattle,  are  held  on  the  first  Monday  of  January, 
February,  March,  April,  May,  October,  NovemBer, 
and  December,  on  the  Tuesday  in  June  before  Tri- 
nity Muir,  and  on  the  Friday  after  the  second  Thurs- 
day of  September  old  style.  Population  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  894;  in  1861,  1,264.  Houses,  217. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £5,752. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in.  the 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£206  17s.  4d.,  with  manse  and  glebe.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary  now  is  £40,  with  about  £10  fees.  The. 
parish  church  was  built  in  1804,  and  enlarged  in 
1826,  and  has  500  sittings.  There  is  a  female 
school.  In  this  parish,  the  Marquis  of  Montrose, 
upon  the  2d  July  1645,  signally  defeated  Baillie, 
one  of  the  generals  of  the  Covenant;  but  his  cause 
sustained  an  irreparable  loss  in  the  death  of  Lord 
Gordon,  eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  who 
fell  by  a  random  shot,  in  the  pursuit,  near  a  large 
stone  which  is  still  pointed  out  by  the  country  peo- 
ple. About  100  years  ago  some  men,  while  casting 
peats,  dug  up  the  body  of  a  man  on  horseback  and 
in  complete  armour, "who  had  probably  perished 
either  in  the  pursuit  or  flight  from  this  engagement. 
Upon  the  top  of  a  hill  in  this  parish  there  is  an  im- 
mense cairn.  120  yards  in  circumference,  and  of  a 
proportionable  height.  Of  this  monument  there  is 
no  veiy  distinct  tradition,  though  some  legends  re- 
present it  as  marking  the  burial-place  of  a  brother 
of  one  of  the  kings  of  Scotland.  Nor  can  any  more 
certain  account  be  given  of  a  large  cairn  which 
stood  at  a  place  called  Caimballoch. 

ALINE  (Loch),  a  beautiful  little  arm  of  the  sound 
of  Mull,  connected  with  the  sound  by  a  very  nar- 
row channel,  and  penetrating  about  2  miles  into  the 
most  interesting  district  of  Morven.  The  sides  are 
steep  and  woody,  and  towards  the  head  assume  a 
nigged  and  picturesque  appearance.  Two  streams 
flow  into  it  at  the  head,  at  opposite  angles ;  the  one 
descends  from  Loch-na-Cuim,  through  Loch  Temate, 
and  falls  into  the  north-east  corner  of  the  loch;  the 
other  and  larger  stream,  flows  through  Glen-Dow, 
skirting  the  western  base  of  Ben-Mean,  receives  at 
Claggan  a  tributary  from  Glen-Gell,  on  the  eastern 
side  of  Ben-Mean,  and  discharges  itself  into  Loch 
Aline  on  the  north-west  point.  Loch  Arienas  flows 
into  the  latter  stream,  by  a  small  rivulet.  At  the 
head  of  Loch  Aline  is  a  fine  old  square  fortalice, 
picturesquely  situated  on  a  bold  rock  overhanging 
the  loch. 

ALLAN  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  Teviot,  rising 
on  the  southern  skirts  of  Cavers  parish,  and  flowing 
in  a  north-east  direction,  through  a  lovely  pastoral 
vale,  till  its  junction  with  the  Teviot  at  Allanmouth 
peel,  a  mile  above  Branxhohn. 

ALLAN  (The),  a  river  of  Perthshire  and  Stirling- 
shire, famed  for  its  picturesque  scenery,  and  giving 
name  to  the  fertile  district  of  Strathallan.  Its  head- 
springs descend  in  a  south-eastern  direction  from 
the  Braes  of  Ogilvie.  The  united  stream  first  runs 
west,  and  then  turns  south-west,  and  enters  the 
parish  of  Dunblane.  At  Stockbridge  it  bends  sud- 
denly towards  the  south-east,  till  it  reaches  Dun 
blane,  whence  it  assumes  a  direction  nearly  south, 
till  its  junction  with  the  Forth,  about  2  miles  above 
Stirling.  Its  entire  course  is  about  18  miles.  It  is 
a  fine  trouting-stream,  and  is  a  familiar  name  to 
the  lovers  of  Scottish  song.      It  is  the  opinion  of 

n 


ALLAN. 


34 


ALLOA. 


Chalmers,  that  the  Alauna  of  Ptolemy,  and  of  Rich- 
ard, was  situated  on  the  Allan,  ahout  a  mile  ahove 
its  confluence  with  the  Forth.    See  Steathallan. 

ALLAN  BANK.     See  Edbon. 

ALLAN  (Bkidge  of),  a  heautiful  small  town  and 
charming  watering  place,  in  the  parishes  of  Logie  and 
Lecropt,  on  the  northern  border  of  Stirlingshire.-  It 
stands  on  the  river  Allan,  on  the  road  from  Stirling 
to  Crieff,  and  has  a  station  on  the  Scottish  Central 
Railway,  3  miles  north  of  Stirling,  and  2  miles  south 
of  Dunblane.  It  is  a  favourite  summer  retreat  of 
invalids,  both  on  account  of  the  salubrity  of  its 
climate,  the  beauty  of  the  country  around  it,  and 
the  near  proximity  of  the  mineral  wells  of  Airthrey; 
and,  for  a  number  of  years  prior  to  1866,  it  had  an- 
nually about  40,000  visitors.  It  commences  at 
Coneyhill  villa,  not  far  from  Lord  Abercromby's 
Lodge;  descends  westward,  over  a  slope,  to  the 
quarter  of  Sunnylaw ;  and  consists  partly  of  streets 
or  rows  of  well-built  bouses,  with  many  handsome 
shops,  but  chiefly  of  neat  or  elegant  separate  villas. 
It  has  a  head  post-office,  an  office  of  the  Union 
Bank,  a  public  reading-room,  a  well-kept  bowling- 
green,  three  large  hotels,  three  smaller  hotels,  and 
four  places  of  worship.  Two  of  the  hotels  keep 
each  a  public  library  and  a  table  d'hote ;  and  one 
of  them  has  pleasure-grounds  with  jets  d'eau.  The 
Established  church  is  a  handsome  Gothic  edifice  of 
1859,  with  350  sittings.  The  Free  church  is  an 
edifice  of  1853,  in  the  middle  pointed  style  ;  has  a 
spire  108  feet  high ;  and  contains  800  sittings.  The 
United  Presbyterian  church  is  a  neat  structure  of 
1846.  with  a  public  clock,  and  contains  400  sittings. 
The  Episcopalian  church  was  built  in  1857 ;  is  in  the 
early  decorated  style ;  consists  of  nave  and  chan- 
cel, with  a  belfry;  and  contains  250  sittings.  Om- 
nibuses run  several  times  a-day,  during  summer, 
to  Stirling.  Airthrey  Castle,  Westerton  House, 
Kippenross,  and  Keir,  are  in  the  vicinity ;  and  very 
numerous  spots  of  antiquarian  interest,  and  places 
of  picturesque  and  romantic  scenery,  are  within 
easy  access.     Pop.  in  1861,  1,803.     Houses,  686. 

ALLAN  (Poet  of),  a  landing-place  in  the  parish 
of  Sorbie,  Wigtonshire. 

ALLANDER,  a  small  river  of  Dumbartonshire 
and  Stirlingshire.  It  rises  among  the  Kilpatrick 
hills  about  3  miles  north  of  West  Kilpatrick,  and 
runs  ahout  10  or  11  miles,  partly  eastward,  but 
chiefly  south-south-eastward,  to  the  Kelvin,  at  a 
point  about  2J  miles  above  Garscube.  It  is  fed  in 
summer  by  a  reservoir  among  the  hills;  and  it 
brings  down  thence  supplies  of  water  in  droughty 
weather  for  the  mills  on  the  Kelvin;  and  always 
drives  extensive  machinery  at  places  on  its  own 
course  within  the  parish  of  East  Kilpatrick. 

ALLANTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Edrom, 
Berwickshire,  situated  at  the  point  of  confluence  of 
the  Blackadder  and  Whiteadder,  on  the  road  from 
Ladykirk  to  Chirnside,  1£  mile  south  of  Chirnside. 
A"new  bridge  was  erected  a  few  years  ago  over  the 
Whiteadder  here,  and  has  supplied  an  important 
want.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the  village,  whose 
yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £241  Is.  lid. 
There  is  a  mineral  well  in  the  vicinity.  Population 
of  the  village,  258. 

ALLANTON,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Cambus- 
nethan,  Lanarkshire.  The  lands  of  Allanton 
anciently  belonged  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath,  and 
have  for  centuries  been  in  the  possession  of  the 
Darnley  Stewarts.  The  mansion  is  an  elegant  pile; 
and  the  estate  is  rich  in  useful  ores. 

ALLANTON  BURN.     See  Keih. 

ALLARDYCE.     See  Arbuthbot. 

ALLEN  (The),  a  small  stream  in  Roxburghshire. 
It  rises  on  the  north-western  boundary  of  the  parish 


of  Melrose,  near  Allenshaws:  flows  southward, 
skirting  the  western  base  of  Colmslie  hill,  and  pass- 
ing the  ruins  of  Hillslap,  Colmslie,  and  Langshaw ; 
and  falls  into  the  Tweed,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
above  the  bridge  near  Lord  Somerville's  hunting- 
seat  called  the  Pavilion,  after  traversing  a  romantic 
ravine  called  the  Fairy  dean,  or  the  Nameless  dean. 
The  vale  of  the  Allen  is  the  prototype  of  the  ima- 
ginary Glendearg  in  '  The  Monastery ;'  although,  as 
Sir  Walter  himself  informs  us,  the  resemblance  of 
the  real  and  fanciful  scene  "  is  far  from  being  mi- 
nute, nor  did  the  author  aim  at  identifying  them." 

ALLERMUIR,  one  of  the  Pentland  hills,  in  the 
parishes  of  Colinton  and  Lasswade,  Edinburghshire. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  summits  of  the 
range,  and  has  an  altitude  of  1,625  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea. 

ALLNESS.     See  Ainess. 

ALLOA,  a  parish,  containing  a  town  of  the  same 
name,  also  the  villages  of  Cambus,  Collyland,  Tulli- 
body, and  Holton  Square,  and  comprising  the  two 
ancient  parishes  of  Alloa  and  Tullibody,  in  Clack- 
mannanshire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  and  west 
by  the  river  Devon;  on  the  south  by  the  river 
Forth ;  and  on  the  east  by  the  parishes  of  Tilli- 
coultry and  Clackmannan.  Its  average  length  from 
east  to  west  is  about  4  miles ;  hut  its  extent  of  bank 
along  the  winding  Forth,  here  slowly  beginning  to 
expand  into  frith,  is  about  5J  miles ;  and  its  breadth 
from  north  to  south  is  about  2  miles.  "  The  low 
grounds  lying  on  the  banks  of  the  Forth,"  says  the 
excellent  description  of  the  parish  in  the  New  Sta- 
tistical Account,  "  are  of  a  fine  fertile  carse  soil. 
The  subsoil  of  part  of  it  is  a  strong  clay,  fit  for 
making  bricks  and  tiles.  The  banks  that  arise 
from  the  carse,  are  mostly  composed  of  gravel,  with 
a  fine  loam  near  the  surface.  On  the  higher 
grounds,  towards  the  north,  the  soil  is  thin,  on  a 
cold  till  bottom ;  but  by  draining  of  late  years,  it 
has  been  greatly  improved.  This  parish  contains 
no  mountains  or  high  hills ;  but  its  finely  diversified 
surface,  its  little  hills  and  fertile  valleys,  form  a 
richly  varied  landscape.  From  any  of  the  emi- 
nences near  the  town,  sceneiy  is  presented  to  the 
eye,  almost  unrivalled  for  picturesque  beauty,  if  not 
for  magnificence.  To  the  eastward,  embosomed  in 
trees,  is  seen  the  ancient  Tower  of  Alloa,  from  the 
summit  of  which,  although  situated  on  flat  ground, 
part  of  nine  counties  can  be  discerned.  About  a 
furlong  north-east  of  the  Tower,  on  a  gentle  ele- 
vation, is  the  new  and  elegant  mansion  of  the  Earl 
of  Mar  and  Kellie.  Beyond  Alloa  Wood,  Clack- 
mannan Tower  crowns  the  summit  of  the  next  ris- 
ing ground ;  while  on  either  side  of  the  expanding 
firth,  innumerable  beauties  arrest  the  attention  in 
the  rich  vale  below.  On  turning  to  the.  north  and 
west,  a  panorama  of  no  ordinary  splendour  meets 
the  eye, — on  one  side,  the  lofty  Ochils,  bounding 
the  view,  and  covered  with  verdure  to  their  sum- 
mits,— on  the  other,  the  numerous  windings  of  the 
river,  Stirling  with  its  finely  elevated  castle,  and 
beyond,  in  the  blue  distance,  the  gigantic  Benledi 
and  Benlomond,  with  others  of  our  Scottish  alps." 
The  highest  ground  in  the  parish  is  Gartmom  hill 
in  the  north-east,  which  has  an  altitude  of  390  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  Forth.  Alloa  Park  mansion, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Kellie,  is  an  elegant 
Grecian  structure,  surmounting  a  gentle  eminence, 
and  looking  to  the  south,  about  a  furlong  east  of  the 
ancient  town.  The  mansion  of  Tullibody,  a  seat  of 
Lord  Abercromby,  is  an  old  house  near  the  Forth. 
In  front  of  it  are  two  pleasant  low  islands  ;  behind 
it,  on  the  north,  is  a  wooded  bank ;  and  on  either 
side,  almost  at  equal  distances  from  the  house,  are 
two  prominences,  jutting  out  into  the  carse,  which 


ALLOA. 


35 


ALLOA. 


protect  and  shelter  the  lower  grounds.  Within  a 
mile  to  the  west,  the  Devon  discharges  itself  into 
the  Forth ;  and  vessels  of  tolerable  burden  can  load 
and  unload  at  a  pier  built  at  the  mouth  of  that 
river;  while  sloops  and  large  boats  loaded  with 
grain  come  up  near  to  the  village  of  Cambus.  In 
the  north-east  extremity  of  the  parish  is  Shaw  Park, 
formerly  the  seat  of  Lord  Cathcart,  now  of  Lord 
Mansfield.  From  the  drawing-room  windows,  there 
is  in  view  a  tine  reach  of  the  river,  with  a  mag- 
nificent far-away  prospect,  even  to  the  hill  of  Tinto, 
in  Clvdesdale.  Upon  the  eastern  extremity  of  the 
parish,  there  is  a  large  artificial  piece  of  water, 
made  about  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  for 
the  use  of  the  Alloa  coal-works.  It  is  called  Gart- 
morn  dam;  and  when  full,  it  covers  160  English 
acres  of  ground.  There  are  two  collieries  in  the 
barony  of  Alloa:  the  oldest  of  them,  called  the  Alloa 
pits,  is  about  li  mile  distant  from  the  shore;  the 
other  is  the  Coalyland,  and  is  about  double  that  dis- 
tance. There  are  various  seams  in  each  colliery ; 
some  of  3,  4,  5,  and  9  feet  in  thickness.  The  pits 
are  free  of  all  noxious  damps,  and  have  in  general  a 
good  roof  and  pavement,  although  there  is  iron 
stone  over  some  of  the  seams.  In  1768,  a  waggon- 
way  was  made  to  the  Alloa  pits,  which  proved  to 
be  so  great  an  advantage  that  it  induced  the  pro- 
prietor to  extend  it  to  the  Coalyland,  in  1771 ;  and 
this  has  been  substituted,  in  the  course  of  improve- 
ment, b}^  the  best  kind  of  cast-iron  railway.  The 
quantity  of  coal  now  annually  raised  in  the  parish 
is  from "76,000  to  80,000  tons. 

The  ancient  families  of  Alloa  and  Tullibody  have 
all  disappeared ;  and  the  oldest  and  mightiest  of  the 
present  ones,  though  of  ancient  descent  in  connec- 
tion with  other  districts,  are  comparatively  modem 
here.  The  branch  of  the  Abercrombies  which  set- 
tled at  Tullibody  towards  the  end  of  the  16th 
century,  were  descended  from  the  family  of  Birken- 
boig  in  Banffshire.  The  Cathcart  family  only  made 
Shaw  Park  the  seat  of  their  residence,  on  parting 
with  the  estate  of  Auchincruive  in  Ayrshire,  which 
they  had  possessed  for  ages.  Their  possessions  in  Al- 
loa, and  the  adjoining  parishes,  descended  to  the  late 
Lord  Cathcart  from  his  grandmother  Lady  Shaw ; 
whose  husband  had  purchased  them,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  18th  century,  at  a  judicial  sale,  from  the 
Braces  of  Clackmannan.  Neither  can  even  the 
Erskines  be  said  to  be  originally  of  this  parish,  al- 
though they  got  the  lands  which  they  now  possess 
here,  in  the  reign  of  King  Kobert  Bruce.  They 
were  originally  settled  in  Renfrewshire.  They  suc- 
ceeded by  a  female,  in  1457,  to  the  earldom  of  Mar; 
but  it  was  not  until  the  year  1561  that  they  got 
possession  of  it.  It  was  at  that  time  declared  in 
parliament,  that  the  earldom  of  Mar  belonged  to 
John,  Lord  Erskine,  who,  in  the  year  1571,  was 
elected  regent  of  Scotland,  on  the  death  of  the  Earl 
of  Lennox.  The  title  was  forfeited  by  John,  the 
11th  earl,  taking  part  in  the  rebellion  of  1715;  hut 
was  restored  in  1824,  in  the  person  of  John  Franois, 
Earl  of  Mar. — The  old  parish  of  Alloa  was  anciently 
a  chapelry  to  the  parish  of  Tullibody ;  and  the  lat- 
ter was  a  vicarage  of  the  abbey  of  Cambuskenneth. 
"  There  are  the  remains  of  an  old  church  in  Tulli- 
body," says  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  the  lands 
of  which,  with  the  inches  and  fishings,  are  narrated 
in  a  charter  by  David  I.,  who  founded  the  abbey  of 
Cambuskenneth,  in  the  year  1147 ;  and  are  made 
over  to  that  abbacy,  together  with  the  church  of 
Tullibody,  and  its  chapel  of  Alloa.  There  are  no 
records  of  the  union  of  these  two  churches  of  Alloa 
and  Tullibody.  It  seems  probable,  that  it  was 
about  the  beginning  of  the  Reformation.  It  appears 
from   John   Knox,  that,   in   the   year    1559,  when 


Monsieur  d'OyJel  commanded  the  French  troops  on 
the  coast  of  Fife,  they  were  alarmed  with  the  ar- 
rival of  the  English  fleet,  and  thought  of  nothing 
but  a  hasty  retreat.  It  was  in  the  month  of  Jan- 
uary, and  at  the  breaking  up  of  a  great  storm. 
William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  attentive  to  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  the  French  were  caught,  took 
advantage  of  their  situation,  marched  with  great 
expedition  towards  Stirling,  and  cut  the  bridge  of 
Tullibody,  which  is  over  the  Devon,  to  prevent  their 
retreat.  The  French,  finding  no  other  means  of 
escape,  took  the  roof  off  the  church,  and  laid  it  along 
the  bridge  where  it  was  cut,  and  got  safe  to  Stirling. 
It  is  generally  believed  that  this  church  remained 
in  the  same  dismantled  state  till  some  years  ago, 
that  George  Abercromby,  Esq.  of  Tullibody,  cover- 
ed it  with  a  new  roof,  and  erected  within  ft  a  tomb 
for  his  family.  There  is  still  a  large  burying. 
ground  around  this  church ;  and  on  the  north  side 
of  it,  where  there  had  been  formerly  an  entiy,  there 
is  a  stone  coffin,  with  a  niohe  for  the  head,  and  two 
for  the  arms,  covered  with  a  thick  hollowed  lid,  like 
a  tureen.  The  lid  is  a  good  deal  broken;  but  a 
curious  tradition  is  preserved  of  the  coffin,  viz. : 
that  a  certain  young  lady  of  the  neighbourhood  had 
declared  her  affection  for  the  minister,  who,  either 
from  his  station,  or  want  of  inclination,  made  no  re- 
turn ;  that  the  lady  sickened  and  died,  but  gave 
orders  not  to  bury  her  in  the  ground,  but  to  put  her 
body  in  the  stone  coffin,  and  place  it  at  the  entry  to 
the  church.  Thus  was  the  poor  vicar  punished ; 
and  the  stone  retains  the  name  of  the  Maiden  stone." 
Population  of  the  modem  parish  of  Alloa  in  1831, 
6.377;  in  1861,8,867.  Houses,  1,110.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £26,927. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £299  3s.  2d.;  glebe,  £63.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £101  9s.  7d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£70,  with  £16  in  lieu  of  a  house  and  garden,  £18 
10s.  fees,  and  about  £20  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1819,  at  the  cost  of 
£8,000,  and  has  1,561  sittings.  There  are  two  Free 
churches  in  the  town  of  Alloa,  the  East  and  the 
West,  and  another  Free  church  at  Tullibody.  The 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1865  in  connexion  with  the 
East  Free  church  was  £236  9s.  3d.;  in  connexion 
witli  the  West  Free  church,  £298  3s.  7id.;  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Tullibody  Free  church,  £170  19s. 
9fd.  There  are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches; 
the  one  called  the  West  U.  P.  church,  an  old  plain 
building,  with  an  attendance  of  from  300  to  600; 
and  the  other,  called  the  First  U.  P.  church,  a  new 
neat  building,  with  an  attendance  of  above  700. 
The  other  places  of  worship  are  an  Independent 
chapel,  built  in  1839,  an  Episcopalian  chapel  built 
in  1840,  a  meeting-place  of  Baptists,  and  a  meeting- 
place  of  Methodists.  There  are  eight  private 
schools. 

ALLOA,  a  burgh  of  barony,  and  post,  market, 
and  sea-port  town,  in  the  parish  of  Alloa,  Clack- 
mannanshire. It  is  distant  7  miles  from  Stirling,  7 
from  Dollar,  20  from  Kinross,  and  37  from  Perth, 
The  name  has  been  variously  written.  In  the 
charter  granted  by  King  Robert  in  1315,  to  Thomas 
de  Erskyne,  it  is  spelled  Alway;  and,  in  some  sub- 
sequent ones,  Aulway,  Auleway,  and  Alloway, 
Camden,  in  his  '  Britannia,'  seems  to  think  it  the 
Alauna  of  the  Romans.  He  says,  "  Ptolemy  places 
Alauna  somewhere  about  Stirling ;  and  it  was  either 
upon  Alon  [Allan]  a  little  river,  that  runs  here  into 
the  Forth,  or  at  Alway,  a  seat  of  the  Erskines." 
The  windings  of  the  Forth  between  Stirling  and 
Alloa  are  very  remarkable.  The  distance,  from  the 
quay  of  Alloa  to  the  quay  of  Stirling,  measured  in 


ALLOA. 


36 


ALLOA. 


the  centre  of  the  river,  is  17  miles,  and  to  the  bridge 
of  Stirling  19A  miles;  whereas  the  distance,  by 
land,  from  Alloa  to  the  bridge  of  Stirling,  does  not 
exceed  7  miles,  though  the  turnings  in  the  road  are 
numerous. 

The  situation  of  the  town  is  pleasant.  Some 
strata  of  rock  run  a  considerable  way  between  the 
carse  and  the  high  grounds,  and  break  oft"  about  the 
ferry,  a  little  above  the  harbour.  On  part  of  this 
rock  is  built  the  tower  and  the  ancient  part  of  the 
town.  The  tower  marks  the  ancient  residence  of 
the  family  of  Mar.  It  was  built  prior  to  the  year 
1315;  but  the  entire  building,  with  the  exception  of 
the  square  tower  still  standing,  was  accidentally 
burnt  to  the  ground  in  the  year  1800.  The  highest 
turret  is  89  feet;  and  the  thickness  of  the  walls  is 
1 1  feet.  The  gardens  were  laid  out  by  John,  Earl  of 
Mar,  in  1706,  in  the  old  French  taste  of  long  ave- 
nues and  dipt  pledges,  with  statues  and  ornaments. 
The  town  formerly  almost  surrounded  the  tower; 
and  in  rude  ages  they  afforded  mutual  benefits  to 
each  other.  Most  of  the  streets  are  narrow  and 
irregular.  There  is  one,  however,  on  a  regular  plan, 
in  a  line  parallel  to  the  gardens  of  the  tower,  called 
John's-street,  which  is  between  76  and  80  feet 
broad.  A  row  of  lime-trees,  on  each  side,  affords 
an  agreeable  shade  in  summer,  and  a  comfortable 
shelter  in  winter.  The  town  has  of  late  years  ex- 
tended rapidly  to  the  west,  and  it  is  adorned  in  that 
quarter  by  some  elegant  villas.  The  buildings  of 
the  town,  as  a  whole,  have  a  pleasant  appearance. 
The  parish  church  isalike  conspicuous  and  elegant, 
a  structure  in  a  pointed  style,  124  feet  by  78,  with 
a  tower  and  spire  soaring  to  the  height  of  207  feet. 
The  Episcopalian  chapel  is  a  neat  Gothic  edifice. 
The  Academy  is  a  small  but  handsome  Grecian 
building.  The  chief  inns  are  the  Royal  Oak  Hotel, 
the  Crown  Inn,  and  the  Ship  Inn. 

Directly  abreast  of  the  town,  and  looking  up  to  a 
pleasant  view  of  it,  is  the  harbour.  The  water  here 
rises  at  neap  tides  from  14  to  16  feet,  and  at  spring- 
tides from  22  to  24;  yet  it  has  been  ascertained  that 
the  bottom  of  Alloa,  harbour  is  nearly  on  a  level 
with  the  top  of  the  pier  of  Leith.  There  is  a  double 
tide  at  each  flowing  and  ebbing.  The  quay  is  built 
of  rough  hewn  stone,  and  forms  a  pow,  or  small 
creek,  where  the  rivulet  that  runs  through  the 
north-east  end  of  the  town  falls  into  the  river.  A 
little  above  the  harbour  there  is  a  dry  dock.  Above 
the  dry  dock  there  is  a  ferry,  sometimes  called  the 
Craigward,  and  sometimes  the  lung's  ferry.  The 
breadth  of  the  river  here,  at  high  tide,  is  above  half- 
a-mile;  and  there  are  good  piers  carried  down  to 
low- water  mark  on  each  side,  and  two  large  steamers 
are  employed;  but  the  rapidity  of  the  tide  some- 
times renders  the  passage  tedious.  The  scheme  of 
building  a  bridge  across  the  Forth  here  has  often 
been  talked  of,  and  has  been  ascertained  to  be  quite 
practicable;  and  some  little  time  ago,  measures 
were  taken  to  form  a  company,  -with  a  capital  of 
£100,000,  to  carry  it  into  effect."  The  water  here  at 
ebb-tide  is  almost  quite  fresh,  and  at  full-tide  is 
nearly  half  fresh  and  half  salt.  The  depth  of  the 
river  for  a  considerable  distance  below  the  harbour 
has,  in  recent  years,  been  injuriously  lessened  by 
the  throwing  of  ballast  out  of  vessels,  by  the  floating 
of  masses  of  matter  from  mosses,  and  by  the  lodg- 
ment which  these  substances  give  to  the  natural 
silt;  insomuch  that  vessels  formerly  frequented 
Alloa  of  larger  burden  than  any  which  can  now  fre- 
quent it.  This  port  was  for  a  long  time  an  indepen- 
dent and  head  one,  with  admiralty  jurisdiction  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Forth  from  Stirling-bridge  to 
Petticur,  and  on  the  south  side  from  Stirling-bridge 
to  Iliggin's  Nook ;  and  it  lost  this  dignity,  and  was 


suffering  inconvenience  and  loss  for  want  of  it,  but 
has  recently  regained  it.  The  port  was  long  ago  an 
important  one,  and  at  the  end  of  last  century  had 
115  vessels  of  aggregately  7,241  tons;  but  though 
still  ranking  as  the  seventh  in  Scotland,  it  has  not 
at  all  prospered  either  in  the  ratio  of  its  own  advan- 
tages or  in  the  proportion  of  some  other  Scottish 
ports.  The  harbour,  all  things  considered,  is  the 
best  in  the  Forth  above  Granton;  and  it  commands 
an  immense  sphere  of  trade,  in  the  way  of  both  ex- 
port and  import.  Yet  the  aggregate  tonnage  of  its 
shipping,  including  sub-ports,  at  the  end  of  1860, 
was  only  13,671  tons;  and  the  dock  and  quay  walls 
are  not  in  good  condition.  The  harbour  revenue  is 
derived  from  very  light  dues  on  goods  and  shipping ; 
and  in  ]846,  it  amounted  to  £725  at  Alloa,  and  £50 
at  Cambus;  but  is  not  levied  at  Clackmannan  Pow, 
Kennetpans,  and  Fallin.  The  arrivals  and  depar- 
tures at  Alloa,  in  1846,  amounted  to  439,  of  aggre- 
gately 31,940  tons,  and  paying  customs  duty  £1,859 ; 
and  78  of  the  whole  were  to  or  from  the  colonies,  or 
foreign.  The  arrivals  and  departures,  in  the  same 
year,  at  Clackmannan  Pow,  Cambus,  Kennetpans, 
and  Fallin,  were  respectively  235,  28,  18,  and  7. 
The  vessels  belonging  to  theport  in  1864  were  49, 
of  10,512  tons;  the  coasting  trade  of  1860  comprised 
a  tonnage  of  2,302  inward,  and  of  13,754  outward; 
and  the  entire  trade  of  1863  comprised  a  tonnage  of 
11,385  inward  in  British  vessels,  13,979  inward  in 
foreign  vessels,  16,546  outward  in  British  vessels, 
and  25,225  outward  in  foreign  vessels.  The  imports 
consist  chiefly  of  corn,  timber,  wool,  fuller's  earth, 
and  miscellaneous  small  goods;  and  the  exports 
consist  chiefly  of  coals,  pig-iron,  woollen-manufac- 
tures, glass,  ale,  whisky,  leather,  and  bricks.  The 
customs  in  1S63  amounted  to  £6.997. 

The  town  and  its  environs  contain  many  and 
various  extensive  manufactories.  Camlet  weaving 
was  long  a  prominent  department  of  industry,  and 
employed  about  100  looms,  but  became  extinct. 
The  manufacture  of  plaiding,  tartans,  shawls,  blan- 
kets, druggets,  and  other  similar  fabrics,  is  of  some- 
what recent  origin,  yet  sprang  up  so  vigorously  _  as 
soon  to  give  rise  to  six  large  factories.  The  making 
of  glass  is  carried  on,  and  long  has  been  so,  in  works 
which  occupy  a  space  of  about  six  imperial  acres, 
westward  of  "the  ferry,  and  fitted  with  a  pier.  Ale, 
of  great  celebrity,  not  only  in  Scotland  but  in  dis- 
tant lands,  is  made,  to  the  amount  of  about  80,000 
barrels  a-year,  in  eight  breweries.  Whisky,  in 
vast  quantity,  is  produced  at  Carsebridge  and  Cam- 
bus.  Tobacco  and  snuff  were  once  very  exten- 
sively manufactured;  and  are  still  a  considerable 
object.  The  other  chief  articles  of  production  or 
labour  are  leather,  bricks,  stoneware,  machinery, 
and  flour.  Weekly  markets  are  held  on  Wednes- 
day and  Saturday;  but  only  that  on  Saturday  is 
well  attended.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  second  Wed- 
nesday of  February,  May,  August,  and  November; 
but  they  are  ill-attended  and  of  very  trifling  conse- 
quence. The  town  has  a  stamp-office,  an  excise- 
office,  a  custom-house,  offices  of  the  Commercial 
Bank,  the  Union  Bank,  the  National  Bank,  the 
Clydesdale  Bank,  and  offices  of  ten  insurance  com- 
panies. Two  newspapers  are  published  in  it, — 
the  Alloa  Advertiser  and  the  Alloa  Journal,  both 
weekly  on  Saturday.  Abundant  communication  is 
enjoyed  up  and  down  the  Forth  by  the  Stirling 
and  Granton  steamers,  to  Tillicoultry  by  branch 
railway,  to  Stirling,  Dunfermline,  and  places  be- 
yond, by  the  Stirling  and  Dunfermline  railway, 
and  to  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  connected  places, 
by  the  Alloa  junction  of  the  Scottish  Central  rail- 
way. A  line  of  railway  was  once  projected  direct 
between  Alloa  and  Glasgow,   to   proceed   by  way 


ALLOWAY. 


37 


ALMOND. 


of  Larbert  and  Denny,  to  join  the  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  railway  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Cioy  sta- 
tion; but  this  gave  place  to  the  line  which  leaves 
the  Forth  opposite  Alloa,  and  joins  the  .Scottish 
Central  a  short  way  north  of  the  Larbert  station. 
Alloa  lias  an  agricultural  society,  a  horticultural 
society,  a  mechanics'  institution,  a  public  library,  a 
Shakspeare  club,  and  several  friendly,  charitable, 
and  religious  societies. 

The  town  is  governed  by  a  baron  bailie,  appointed 
by  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  Kellie.  He  regulates  the 
stents  and  cesses;  he  has  also  jurisdiction  in  debts 
not  exceeding  40s.,  but  few  or  no  actions  of  debt 
are  ever  brought  before  him.  The  town  obtained  a 
police  act  in  1803,  which  was  amended  and  enlarged 
in  1822.  The  town,  as  such,  has  no  property  or  re- 
venue, and  no  debts;  but  it  pays  county-burdens 
and  rates  corresponding  to  a  valuation  of  £601  Is. 
lOd.  Scotch;  and,  for  the  privilege  of  participating 
with  the  royal  burghs  in  foreign  trade,  £11  lis.  ster- 
ling as  its  share  of  royal  burgh  cess.  Until  the 
passing  of  the  police  act  of  1822,  it  was  ill  supplied 
with  water;  but  this  has  since  been  brought  from 
the  river  at  a  considerable  expense,  and  is  filtered 
through  an  artificial  bed  of  sand.  The  streets  are 
lighted  with  gas,  well-paved,  and  regularly  cleaned. 
The  town  is  practically  the  political  capital  of  Clack- 
mannanshire; and  a  new  court-house  and  public 
offices,  in  the  Flemish  Gothic  style,  with  a  portico 
and  a  tower,  at  a  cost  of  about  £8,000,  were  com- 
pleted in  December  1865.  The  sheriff  court  is  held 
on  every  Wednesday  and  Friday  during  session ;  and 
quarter  sessions  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
March,  May,  and  August,  and  on  the  last  Tuesday 
of  October.  Population  of  the  town  of  Alloa  in 
1831.4,417;   in  1861,  6,425.     Houses,  643. 

ALLOWAY,  an  ancient  parish  in  the  district  of 
Kyle,  in  Ayrshire.  It  was  united,  towards  the  end  of 
the  17th  century,  with  the  parish  of  Ayr,  from  which 
it  is  divided  by  Glengaw  burn.  'Alloway's  auld 
haunted  kirk,' — a  little  roofless  ruin, — long  known 
only  as  marking  the  obscure  resting-place  of  the 
rustic  dead,  is  now  an  object  of  veneration,  and 
many  an  enthusiastic  pilgrimage,  on  account  of  its 
having  been,  chosen  by  Burns  as  the  scene  of  the 
grotesque  demon  revelry,  at  once  ludicrous  and  hor- 
rible, described  with  such  graphic  and  tremendous 
power  in  bis  tale  of  Tam  o!  Shanter;  for  it  would 
seem  that  imagination  is  not  restricted  in  her  flight 
here  by  the  actual  and  real.  It  is  situated  on  the 
right  bank  of  the.  Doon,  a  little  below  the  point 
where  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Maybole  is  carried 
across  that  river  by  the  new  bridge,  and  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  the  cottage  on  Doon  side  in  which 
the  peasant-bard  was  born  on  the  25th  of  January 
1759.  The  poet's  father  was  interred  here  at  his 
own  request;  and  the  bard  himself  expressed  a  wish 
to  be  laid  in  the  same  grave,  which  would  have  been 
complied  with,  had  not  the  citizens  of  Dumfries 
claimed  the  honour  of  the  guardianship  of  his  ashes. 
Betwixt  the  kirk  and  the  '  Auld  brig  o'  Doon,'  by 
which  a  road  now  disused  is  earned  over  '  Doon's 
classic  stream,'  about  100  yards  south-east  of  the 
kirk,  and  on  the  summit  of  the  right  bank,  which 
here  rises  boldly  from  the  river,  stands  a  splendid 
monument  to  the  poet,  designed  by  Hamilton  of 
Edinburgh,  and  consisting  of  a  triangular  base,  sup- 
porting nine  Corinthian  columns,  which  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  cupola  terminating  in  a  gilt  tripod. 
It  is  upwards  of  60  feet  in  height,  and  cost  above 
£2,000.  The  whole  is  enclosed,  and  ornamented 
with  shrubbery;  and  the  clever  figures  of  Tam  o' 
Shanter  and  Souter  Johnny,  executed  by  the  inge- 
nious self-taught  sculptor,  Thorn,  are  placed  in  a 
small  building  within  the  enclosure.     The  moat  of 


Alloway,  situated  near  the  avenue  leading  to  tlio 
House  of  Doonholm,  is  an  ancient  artificially-formed 
mound,  on  whose  summit  the  magistrates  of  Ayr,  in 
the  olden  times,  often  held  courts  of  justice.  Mr. 
Cathcart  of  Blairston,  one  of  the  lords  of  session,  on 
his  promotion  to  the  bench,  took  the  title  of  Lord 
Alloway.  He,  died  in  1829,  and  was  interred  within 
the  rains  of  Alloway  kirk. 

ALMAG1LL.    See  Dalton. 

ALMOND  (The),  a  river  of  Lanarkshire,  Linlith- 
gowshire, and  Edinburghshire.  It  rises  in  the  moor 
of  Shotts,  about  a  mile  south  -  east  of  the  kirk 
of  Shotts,  near  the  Cant  hills;  and  for  about  14 
miles  flows  eastward,  in  a  line  nearly  parallel  with 
the  post-road  from  Glasgow  to  Edinburgh,  by  Whit- 
burn, which  crosses  it  at  Blackburn,  and  recrosses 
it  again  near  to  Mid-Calder.  From  a  little  beyond 
Mid-Calder,  it  flows  in  a  north-easterly  direction, 
and  forms  the  boundary  betwixt  the  shires  of  Lin- 
lithgow and  Edinburgh,  passing  Ammondell,  Blis- 
ton,  Kirkliston,  Carlourie,  and  Craigiehall,  and  fall- 
ing into  the  sea  at  Cramond,  where  it  forms  a  small 
estuary  navigable  by  boats  for  a  few  hundred  yards. 
Its  entire  length  of'  course,  irrespective  of  smaller 
winding's,  is  about  24  or  25  miles.  Its  bed,  over  a 
great  part  of  its  course,  is  broad  and  either  gravelly 
or  rocky;  and  after  heavy  rains,  it  often  comes  down 
in  great  freshets,  and  largely  overflows  its  banks, 
and  does  muck  injury  to  low  fertile  lands  in  its  vici- 
nity. But,  in  recent  times,  it  has  been  extensively 
restrained  by  very  strong,  high,  and  expensive  em- 
bankments. The  Union  canal  is  carried  across  it 
near  Clifton  Hall  by  a  noble  aqueduct;  and  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  is  carried  across  it, 
lower  down,  near  Kirkliston,  by  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  works  on  any  line  of  railway,  an  im 
mense  viaduct  of  43  arches,  of  50  feet  span  each, 
and  varying  in  height  from  60  to  85  feet.  See  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  Kajlway.  Its  chief  tributa- 
ries are  Briech  Water,  on  the  right  bank  below 
Blackburn,  the  Broxburn  on  the  left  bank  above 
Kirkliston,  and  Gogar  burn  on  the  right  bank  below 
Kirkliston. 

ALMOND  (Tue),  a  river  of  Perthshire.  It  rises 
in  the  south-east  corner  of  Killin  parish,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  range  of  hills  at  the  head  of  Glen 
Lednock,  and  flows  eastward  to  Newtown  in  the 
parish  of  Monzie,  where  it  turns  to  the  south-east, 
and  skirts  the  road  from  Amulree  to  Buchandy.  At 
Dallick  it  again  turns  eastward,  and  flows  in  that 
direction  to  Logie-Almond,  beyond  which  it  bends 
toward  the  south-east,  and  finally  discharges  itself 
into  the  Tay,  about  2£  miles  above  the  town  of 
Perth,  and  nearly  opposite  to  Scone.  Its  entire  length 
of  course,  irrespective  of  smaller  windings,  is  about 
20  miles.  It  is  a  stream  of  high  and  varied  pic- 
turesqueness,  and  is  overlooked  by  many  scenes  and 
objects  of  great  interest.  See  the  articles  Monzie, 
Fowlis  Wester,  Logie  -  Almond,  Methven,  and 
Glenaj.mond.  The  valley  for  a  long  way  is  strictly 
a  glen;  and  in  that  stretch,  particularly  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  bridge  of  Buchandy,  about  10  miles 
from  Perth,  it  contains  numerous  remains  of  Caledo- 
nian and  Koman'antiquity.  The  glen  itself  is  dreary, 
desolate,  and  wild.  In  one  part  of  it,  where  lofty 
and  impending  cliff's  on  either  hand  make  a  solemn 
and  perpetual  gloom,  in  the  line  of  the  military  road 
from  Stirling  to  Inverness,  is  the  Clach-na-Ossian, 
or  Stone  of  Ossian,  supposed  to  mark  the  burial- 
place  of  the  gifted  son  of  Fmgal.  About  3  miles 
from  this,  in  the  Corriviarlich  or  Glen  of  Thieves,  is 
a  large  cave,  known  by  the  name  of  Fian's  or  Fin- 
gal's  cave.  Selma  in  Morven,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  Fingal's  chief  residence,  is  about  60  miles 
distant  from  Glenahnond.      Newte,  who  travelled 


ALMONDBANK. 


38 


ALTCONLACHAN. 


through  this  district  in  1791,  says:  "I  have  learned 
that  when  Ossian's  stone  was  moved,  and  the  coffin 
containing  his  supposed  remains  discovered,  it  was 
intended  by  the  officer  commanding  the  party  of 
soldiers  employed  on  the  military  road,  to  let  the 
bones  remain  within  the  stone  sepulchre,  in  the  same 
position  in  which  they  were  found,  until  General 
Wade  should  come  and  see  them,  or  his  mind  be 
known  on  the  subject.  But  the  people  of  the  country, 
for  several  miles  around  to  the  number  of  three  or 
four  score  of  men,  venerating  the  memory  of  the 
bard,  rose  with  one  consent,  and  carried  away  the 
bones,  with  bagpipes  playing  and  other  funereal 
rites,  and  deposited  them  with  much  solemnity 
within  a  circle  of  large  stones,  on  the  lofty  summit 
of  a  rock,  sequestered,  and  of  difficult  access,  where 
they  might  never  more  be  disturbed  by  mortal  feet 
or  hands,  in  the  wild  recesses  of  the  western  Glen 
Almon.  One  Christie,  who  is  considered  as  the  ci- 
cerone and  antiquarian  of  Glen  Almon,  and  many 
other  persons  yet  alive,  attest  the  truth  of  this  fact, 
and  point  out  the  second  sepulchre  of  the  son  of 
Fingal."  Macculloch,  ever  at  war  with  '  old  poetic 
feeling,'  discredits  the  whole  story  of  Ossian's  sup- 
posed connexion  with  this  place.  With  a  better 
faith  Wordsworth  thus  expressed  himself  on  this 
dim  tradition: 

"  Does  then  the  Bard  sleep  here  indeed  ? 
Or  is  it  but  a  groundless  creed? 
What  matters  it? — I  blame  them  not 
Whose  fancy  in  this  lonely  spot 
Was  moved  ;  and  in  such  way  expressed 
Their  notion  of  its  perfect  rest. 
A  convent,  even  a  hermit's  cell. 
Would  break  the  silence  of  this  dell: 
It  is  not  quiet,  is  not  ease, — 
But  something;  deeper  far  than  these: 
The  separation  that  is  here 
Is  of  the  grave, — and  of  austere 
Yet  happy  feelings  of  the  dead  : 
And,  therefore,  was  it  rightly  said 
That  Ossian,  last  of  all  his  race! 
Lies  buried  in  this  lonely  place." 

A  secluded  spot  called  the  Dronach-haugh,  on  the 
banks  of  this  river,  and  about  half-a-mile  north-west 
of  Lynedoch,  is  said  to  be  the  burying-place  of  Bessie 
Bell  and  Mary  Gray,  famed  in  pathetic  ballad  story. 
The  road  through  Glenalmond  communicates  be- 
tween Stirling  and  Dalnacardoch,  by  Tay  bridge, 
passing  through  Amulree. 

ALMONDBANK,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  parish  of  Methven,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on 
the  river  Almond,  2i  miles  east  of  the  village  of 
Methven  ;  and  has  a  station  on  the  Methven  rail- 
way. Its  inhabitants  are  chiefly  employed  in 
various  extensive  factories  in  the  vicinity, — the 
nearest  of  which  is  a  power-loom  weaving  estab- 
lishment.    Population  of  the  village,  386. 

ALMOND  CASTLE.    See  Muiravonside. 

ALNESS,  a  parish,  containing  part  of  the  small 
post-town  of  Ainess-Bridge,  in  the  east  side  of  Ross- 
shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south-east  by  the  Cro- 
marty frith,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Kiltearn,  Kincardine,  and  Rosskeen.  Its  greatest 
length  from  north-west  to  south-east  is  about  20 
miles;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about  5  miles. 
The  surface  along  the  sea-board  of  the  frith  is  flat 
and  cultivated,  and  the  landscape  there  is  beautiful; 
but  the  country  inland  is  mountainous  and  barren. 
The  Aultgrande  burn,  a  stream  of  great  magnifi- 
cence, [see  Aultgrande,]  runs  on  the  boundary 
with  Kiltearn;  and  Alness  Water,  a  stream  of  about 
14  miles  in  length  of  course,  runs  on  the  boundary 
with  Eosakeen ;  and  both  have  a  south-easterly  di- 
rection, and  empty  themselves  into  the  frith.  In 
the  higher  part  of  the  parish,  surrounded  by  wild 
And  uncultivated  hills,   are   two  fine   fresh   water 


lochs,  Loch  Moir  and  Loch  Glass,  both  of  which  are 
fed  by  tributaries  descending  from  Rama-Cruinach, 
and  the  former  of  which  discharges  itself  by  tho 
Water  of  Alness,  and  the  other  by  the  Aultgrande. 
Navar,  the  seat  of  Sir  Hector  Munro,  is  a  fine  build- 
ing, 2  miles  south-west  from  the  bridge  of  Alness. 
Iron  and  silver  ores  have  been  found  in  this  parish. 
Miss  Spence,  while  residing  at  the  manse  of  Alness, 
in  the  month  of  July,  thus  describes  the  effect  of 
twilight:  "  You  can  imagine  nothing  half  so  beau- 
tiful as  the  summer  evenings  in  Scotland.  The 
dark  curtain  of  night  is  scarcely  spread  in  this 
northern  hemisphere,  before 


—'Jocund  day 


Stands  tiptoe  on  the  misty  mountain's  top.' 

The  firmament  retains  a  glow  of  light,  often  bril 
liantly  heightened  by  the  aurora  borealis — here 
called  the  merry  dancers — which  has  a  grand  effect; 
and,  when  the  softer  shades  of  evening  prevail,  and 
throw  into  partial  gloom  the  sleeping  landscape,  it 
is  even  at  midnight,  during  the  months  of  May, 
June,  and  July,  only  like  our  evening  twilight, 
when  every  object  is  indistinctly  visible.  The 
grandeur  of  the  mountains,  the  pellucid  tranquillity 
of  the  rivers,  and  the  deep  gloom  of  the  dark  fir 
woods,  altogether  form  a  scene  no  person  who  has 
not  beheld  it  can  picture."  Population  in  1831, 
1,437;  in  1861,  1,178.  Houses,  224.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  i.'4,756. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dingwall  and 
synod  of  Ross.  Patron,  the  Marchioness  of  Stafford. 
Stipend,  £230  19s.  lid.;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  £20  fees,  and  some  other  small 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1780, 
has  been  repeatedly  repaired,  and  contains  about 
800  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  ;  attendance, 
from  500  to  700;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £178 
3s.  9d.  There  are  two  Society's  schools,  an  Assem- 
bly's school,  and  a  private  3chool. 

ALNESS-BRIDGE,  a  village  with  a  post-office 
in  the  parishes  of  Alness,  and  Rosskeen,  Ross-shire. 
The  part  of  it  in  the  former  parish  is  called  simply 
Alness ;  the  part  in  the  latter  is  called  more  strictly 
Alness-Bridge.  The  village  stands  on  the  Water 
of  Alness,  10  miles  north-north-east  of  Dingwall, 
and  has  a  station,  of  the  naine  of  Alness,  on  the 
Highland  railway.  Ten  annual  fairs  are  held  at  it; 
seven  of  these  were  formerly  held  at  Nonikill ;  and 
one  in  August  is  a  great  horse  fair.  Population  of 
the  Russkeen  part  in  1861,  756. 

ALSH  (Loch.)     See  Lochalsh. 

ALTACHOGLACHAN.     See  Altconlachan. 

ALTAMARLACH.     See  ALTniAjiLAcn. 

ALTAN-NAN-CEALGACH.  a  small  stream  on 
the  western  part  of  the  boundary  between  Ross- 
shire  and  Sutherlandshire.  It  flows  from  a  long 
lake,  with  low  tame  banks,  called  Loch  Boarlan. 

ALTAVIG,  or  Altivajg,  the  southernmost  of  a 
group  of  flat  islets — to  which  it  usually  gives  name 
— on  the  north-east  coast  of  Skye,  between  the 
point  of  Aird  and  Ru-na-Braddan.  Martin  says 
there  is  a  little  old  chapel  on  it  dedicated  to  St. 
Turos;  and  that  herrings  are  sometimes  so  plentiful 
around  a  small  rock  at  the  north  end  of  the  isle, 
that  "  the  fisher- boats  are  sometimes  as  it  were  en- 
tangled among  the  shoals  of  them ! "  See  Kilmuib 
and  Staffin  (Loch). 

ALTCONLACHAN,  or  Altachoglachan,  a  rivu- 
let in  the  parishes  of  Mortlach  and  Inveraven, 
Banffshire.  It  runs  down  a  mountainous  course  to 
the  Terry,  the  chief  tributary  of  the  Livet.  A  fa- 
mous battle  was  fought  on  it  in  1594;  though  by  a 
caprice  of  historians  the  action  is  more  commonly 
named  from  Glenlivet.     See  the  article  Gi.enlivet. 


ALTDOWRAN. 


39 


ALVA. 


ALTDOWRAN,  a  romantic  glen  in  the  parish  of 
Leswalt,  Wiirtonshire. 

ALTGRAD.     See  Aultgrande. 

ALTIMARLACH,  a  burn  in  the  parish  of  Wick, 
Caithness.  It  carries  oft'  the  superfluence  of  two 
lakes  in  the  north-west  part  of  the  parish,  and  falls 
into  the  water  of  Wick,  about  3  miles  west  of  the 
town.  Its  banks  were  the  scene  of  a  famous  con- 
flict, on  the  13th  of  July,  1680,  between  the  Camp- 
bells and  the  Sinclairs.  Campbell  of  Glenorchy, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  claimed,  in  right  of 
his  wife  and  by  royal  patent,  to  be  Earl  of  Caith- 
ness, but  was  "resisted  in  his  claim  by  Sinclair  of 
Keiss;  and  he  suddenly  marched  into  Caithness,  at 
the  head  of  about  700  Argyle  Highlanders,  to  en- 
force it.  The  Sinclairs,  to  the  number  of  about  400, 
mustered  to  do  battle,  but  were  so  reckless  as  to  let 
the  Campbells  come  over  the  Ord,  and  take  post  on 
the  Altimarlach,  while  they  themselves  sat  up  all 
night  at  Wick  drinking  and  carousing ;  and,  in  the 
morning,  all  wild  with  their  revelry,  they  rushed 
out  to  conflict  with  the  Campbells,  and  were 
promptly  defeated,  and  compelled  to  run ;  and,  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  so  many  of  them  were  slain  in 
the  flight  that  the  victors  passed  the  river  dry-shod 
on  their  bodies.  It  was  on  occasion  of  this  incur- 
sion of  the  Argyleshiremen  that  the  names  were 
given  to  the  well-known  airs,  "  The  Campbells  are 
coming,"  and  "The  Braes  of  Glenorchy." 

ALTIVAIG.     See  Altavig. 

ALTMORE  (The),  a  small  stream  of  Banffshire, 
rising  betwixt  the  parishes  of  Ruthven  and  Desk- 
ford,  receiving  several  small  tributaries  from  Alt- 
more  ridge  in  the  former  parish,  flowing  southwards 
betwixt  the  parishes  of  Keith  and  Grange,  and 
falling  into  the  Isla,  about  1 J  mile  east  of  the  town 
of  Keith,  after  a  rapid  course  of  6  miles. 

ALTNACH  (The),  a  small  highland  stream  of 
Inverness-shire  and  Banffshire.  It  rises  on  the 
north-east  side  of  the  Cairngorm  mountains,  a  short 
way  north  of  Loch  Aven,  and  flows  about  10  miles 
north-north-eastward,  chiefly  on  the  boundary  be- 
tween Invemess-shire  and  Banffshire,  but  partly 
within  the  latter  county,  to  a  confluence  with  the 
river  Aven  near  Tbmantoul. 

ALTNAHARROW,  an  inn  in  the  parish  of  Farr, 
Sutherlandshire.  It  stands  near  the  head  of  Loch 
Naver,  on  the  road  from  Bonar-bridge  to  Tongue', 
'-'1  miles  from  Lairg  and  18  from  Tongue.  Fairs 
ate  held  here  on  the  4th  Wednesday  of  May  and  on 
the  Friday  in  September  before  Bonar-bridge. 

ALTNARIE  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the 
Fmdhorn,  in  the  parish  of  Ardclach,  Nairnshire. 
It  is  a  mountain  rivulet,  with  a  southerly  course, 
and  it  makes  a  profound  and  very  romantic  water- 
fall within  a  deep,  wooded,  and  sequestered  glen. 

ALTON,  a  village  in  the  north-west  of  the  parish 
of  Loudoun,  Ayrshire.  The  name  is  a  contraction 
for  Auld-town.     Population  about  120. 

ALTON'S  HARBOUR.  See  Nxgg,  Kincardine- 
shire. 

ALTRIVE.     See  Yarrow. 

ALTYRE,  a  quondam  parish,  about  2  or  3  miles 
south  of  Forres,  in  Morayshire.  It  belonged  to  the 
parsonage  of  Dallas,  but  was  annexed,  by  act  of 
parliament,  in  1661,  to  the  parish  of  Rafford.  The 
estate  of  Altyre,  the  property  of  Sir  W.  Cumming, 
Bart.,  the  representative  of  the  ancient  Earls  of 
Badenoch,  is  still  the  second  in  value  in  the  united 
parish;  and  the  mansion-house  of  Altyre,  in  the 
modem  Italian  style  of  architecture,  is  one  of  its 
chief  ornaments.  The  burn  of  Altyre,  one  of  the 
head-streams  of  the  water  of  Forres,  is  an  impetuous 
stream,  and  often  comes  down  in  inundating 
freshets.     The  soil,  of  the  arable  parts  of  the  estate 


is  generally  thin,  but  sharp  and  productive ;  and 
the  extent  of  hill  and  pasturage  is  very  great.  The 
place  where  the  capital  sentences  of  the  baron 
court  of  Altyre  were  executed  in  the  olden  time  is 
still  known  by  the  name  of  the  Gallow-Hill.  See 
Rafford. 

ALVA, — anciently  Alvath,  or  Alveth, — a  parish, 
containing  a  post-town  of  its  own  name,  in  Stirling- 
shire. It  anciently  belonged  to  Clackmannanshire, 
but  was  attached  aboutthe  beginning  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury to  Stirlingshire ;  and  it  was  restored  to  Clackman- 
nanshire by  the  Reform  Act  for  political  purposes,  but 
still  continues  connected  with  Stirlingshire  for  judi- 
cial purposes.  It  lies  about  four  miles  north  of  the 
nearest  parts  of  the  main  body  of  Stirlingshire ;  and 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Perthshire,  and  on  all 
other  sides  by  Clackmannanshire.  Its  length,  from 
north  to  south,  is  between  4  and  o  miles ;  and  its 
breadth  is  upwards  of  2i  miles.  The  river  Devon, 
a  stream  surpassingly  picturesque,  drains  all  the  in- 
terior, either  directly  or  by  its  tributaries,  and 
glides  along  the  southern  boundary.  See  Devon 
(The).  This  parish  extends  over  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  Ochils ;  and  over  part  of  the  valley 
— here  commonly  called  'the  hill-foot' — between 
these  hills  and  the  Devon.  The  mean  breadth, 
from  the  banks  of  the  river  to  the  rise  of  the  Ochils, 
is  about  two-thirds  of  a  mile.  That  portion  of  the 
Ochils  which  belongs  to  this  parish,  when  seen 
from  the  south,  at  the  distance  of  a  mile  or  twoT 
appears  to  be  one  continued  range,  presenting  little 
variation  in  height;  but  the  range  slopes  towards 
the  south,  and  is  intersected  by  deep  and  narrow 
glens,  through  most  of  which  flow  streams  which 
discharge  themselves  into  the  Devon,  and  by  these 
the  foreground  of  this  part  of  the  Ochils  is  divided 
into  three  separate  hills,  distinguished  by  the  names 
of  Wood-hill,  Middle-  hill,  and  West-hill  of  Alva.  On 
the  brow  of  this  last  hill  is  a  very  high  perpendicu- 
lar rock,  called  Craig-Leith,  long  remarkable  as  the 
residence  of  that  species  of  hawk  which  is  used  in 
hunting.  The  house  of  Alva  stands  on  an  emi- 
nence projecting  from  the  base  of  Wood-hill,  near 
the  east  end  of  the  parish.  The  height  of  this  part 
of  the  hill  is  about  220  feet  above  the  Devon,  which 
runs  in  the  valley  below;  but  immediately  behind 
the  house,  the  hilli'ises  to  the  height  of  1,400  feet, 
making  the  whole  height  1,620  feet.  The  range 
continues  to  rise  gradually  for  about  2  miles  farther 
north,  until  it  reaches,  in  Ben-Cloch,  the  highest 
point  of  the  Alva  range,  and  the  summit  of  the 
Ochils;  being,  according  to  Mr.  Udney,  about  2,420 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  Devon.  This  mountain 
is  remarkably  easy  of  ascent;  and  the  view  from 
the  top  of  it  is  of  vast  extent,  and  one  of  the  most 
gorgeous  in  Scotland.  In  the  upper  part  of  Alva 
glen,  vertical  cliffs  rise  aloft  on  all  sides  but  one, 
and  there  is  a  veiy  fine  cataract;  and  in  other  parts, 
in  that  neighbourhood,  there  were  formerly  several 
deep  diggings  for  silver-ore,  and  there  are  still  un- 
covered pits,  30  or  40  feet  in  depth,  situated  within 
dark  caves,  and  very  perilous  to  inquisitive  un 
warned  strangers.  Cobalt  ore  and  precious  pebbles 
have  also  been  largely  found;  and  in  "  the  hill-foot," 
coal-mines  were  worked,  and  there  is  now  a  coal- 
mine. The  House  of  Alva  is  one  of  the  most  ex- 
quisi  te  residences  in  Britain ;  and  the  grounds  around 
it  are  so  fairily  feathered  and  tufted  as  to  give  all 
truth  to  the  old  rhyme,  "  Oh,  Alva  woods  are 
bonnie ! "  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,.  1,300 ; 
in  1861,  3,283.  Houses,  354.  Assessed  property 
in  1860,  £6,862'. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Johnstone  of 
Alva;,  who  also  is  the  sole  heritor.     Stipend,  £157 


ALVAH 


40 


ALVIE. 


5s.  9d.;  glebe,  £27.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £55, 
with  £28  fees.  There  are  three  non  -parochial 
schools.  The  parish  church  was  rebuilt  in  1815, 
and  enlarged  in  1854.  There  is  a  Free  church;  at- 
tendance 120  ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £142  14s. 
9d.  There  is  also  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
which  was  opened  in  1843,  and  has  an  attendance 
of  about  290. 

The  Town  of  Alva  stands  near  the  base  of  the 
West-hill,  about  a  mile  west  of  the  House  of  Alva; 
has  a  junction  railway  3§  miles  long,  from  Cambus, 
opened  in  1863;  and  is  washed  along  the  east  side  by 
a  small  stream.  It  probably  was  a  trivial  hamlet 
about  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century;  and  it 
contained  130  families  in  the  year  1795,  and  con- 
tains now  nearly  five  times  that  number.  It  has  a 
branch  office  of  the  Union  Bank  of  Scotland,  and  is 
partly  the  seat  and  partly  the  centre  of  an  exten- 
sive and  important  woollen  manufacture.  This 
manufacture  dates  back  to  the  origin  of  the  village, 
but  has  varied  in  its  fabrics.  Serges  were  the  chief 
productions  till  near  the  end  of  last  century ;  plaid- 
ings  and  blanketings  then  took  their  place;  tartan 
shawls  were  introduced  in  1826,  and  soon  became  the 
most  general  article ;  and  chequered  cassimeres  were 
introduced  in  1832,  and  speedily  became  prominent. 
In  1798,  the  first  woollen  factory  was  built;  and  in 
1841  there  were  eight  factories;  and  the  number  of 
looms  in  the  factories  is  now  much  greater  than  the 
number  in  smaller  buildings  and  in  private  houses. 
The  chief  market  for  the  fabrics  is  Glasgow;  and 
other  markets  are  Stirling,  Perth,  and  Edinburgh. 
Population  of  the  town  in  1841,  2,092;  in  1861, 
3,147.     Houses  330. 

ALVAH,  a  parish  on  the  north-east  border  of 
Banffshire.  Its  post-town  is  Banff.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north-east  and  east  by  Aberdeenshire,  and  on 
the  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Forglen,  Mamock, 
and  Banff.  Its  length  is  about  6  miles;  and  its 
breadth  varies  from  2  to  6  miles.  The  river  Deve- 
ron  enters  the  parish  about  a  mile  below  Forglen 
house,  which  is  on  its  northern  bank,  and,  after 
winding  through  a  fertile  valley,  leaves  it  at  a  point 
about  2  miles  from  the  sea.  It  here  abounds  with 
salmon,  trout,  and  eel;  and  is  frequented  by  wild 
ducks,  widgeons,  teals,  and  herons.  About  half-a- 
mile  below  the  church,  the  river  is  contracted  by 
two  steep  and  rugged  precipices,  commonly  deno- 
minated the  Craigs  of  Alvah,  between  which  it  is 
about  50  ft.  in  depth.  The  scenery,  naturally  bold 
aad  picturesque,  was  greatly  embellished  here  by 
its  noble  proprietor,  the  late  Earl  of  Fife,  who  threw 
a  magnificent  arch  over  the  river.  The  haughs 
along  the  banks  of  the  river  are  subject  to  inunda- 
tions, especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Craigs 
of  Alvah,  which  check  the  rapidity  of  the  stream, 
and  throw  the  water  backward.  As  we  recede  from 
the  Deveron  towards  the  west,  the  country  becomes 
more  hilly  and  barren.  One  of  the  most  conspicu- 
ous hills  is  the  Hill  of  Alvah,  which  rises  from  the 
bed  of  the  river  to  the  height  of  578  ft.  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  selves  as  a  landmark  to  mari- 
ners on  their  approaching  the  coast.  This  is  an 
isolated  bill,  and  is  situated  on  the  northern  border 
of  the  parish;  and  the  hill  of  Maunderlea,  155  ft. 
higher,  is  situated  nearly  four  miles  to  the  south- 
west, and  is  connected  with  other  heights,  and  com- 
mands a  vast  prospect  of  the  district  of  Buehan,  the 
valley  of  the  Deveron,  and  the  coast  of  the  Moray 
frith.  An  ancient  castle,  said  to  have  been  built  by 
an  Earl  of  Buehan,  stood  in  a  swamp,  now  a  fertile 
field,  near  Montblairy ;  arid  an  ancient  chapel  stood 
on  an  adjoining  eminence;  but  both  have  disap- 
peared. A  noted  fountain,  called  St.  Colme's  well, 
was  recently  converted  into  a  source  of  constant  and 


copious  supply  of  pure  water  to  the  town  of  Banff. 
An  extensive  distillery  was  formerly  on  the  Mont- 
blairy estate.  Population  in  1831,  1,278;  in  1861, 
1,467.  Houses,  245.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£4,869  14s.  3d.;  in  1864,  £7,783  6s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Sir  G.  S.  Abercromby, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £178  15s.  5d. ;  glebe,  £25.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £221  16s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £60,  with  about  £20  fees.  The  church  was 
built  in  1792,  and  has  600  sittings.  There  are  two 
private  schools. 

ALVES,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  on  the  sea-board  of  Mora\'- 
shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Moray 
frith,  along  which  it  extends  about  one  mile ;  on  the 
east  by  the  parishes  of  Duffus  and  New  Spynie;  on 
the  south  by  Elgin,  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
Pluscardine  hill;  and  on  the  west  by  Kinloss  and 
Eafibrd  parishes.  Its  outline  is  veiy  irregular;  and 
its  surface  varied  with  hill  and  dale.  The  soil  is  in 
general  a  deep  fat  loam  incumbent  on  clay.  There 
are  six  landowners.  The  assessed  property  in  1843, 
was  £5,707  18s.  9d.;  and  in  1860,  it  was  £7,545. 
At  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the  parish  is  a 
conical  hill  called  the  Knock  of  Alves,  which  yields 
a  good  freestone  for  building.  The  only  relic  of 
feudal  times  is  the  castle  of  Asleisk,  on  the  Earl  of 
Fife's  property.  There  is  no  river,  or  even  consi- 
derable stream,  in  this  parish ;  but  the  Aberdeen 
and  Inverness  railway  passes  through  it,  and  has  a 
station  here,  at  the  junction  of  the  branch  to  Burg- 
head,  5J  miles  from  Elgin  and  7  from  Forres.  The 
village  of  Alves  is  a  small  straggling  group  of 
houses,  on  the  highway  between  Elgin  and  Forres. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  945;  in  1861, 
1  010.     Houses,  199. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Elgin,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray.  Sti- 
pend, £215  Is.  8d.,  with  a  glebe.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £130  13s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52 
10s.,  besides  £25  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1769,  and  has  590  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church;  attendance  about  270;  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £124  15s.  6d.  There  are  three  private 
schools,  and  a  small  parochial  library. 

ALVIE,  a  highland  parish,  containing  the  post 
office  station  of  Lynwilg,  in  the  district  of  Badenocb, 
Invemess-shire.  Its  form  is  very  irregular.  The 
principal  inhabited  division  lies  along  the  northern 
side  of  the  river  Spey,  here  running  from  south-west 
to  north-east ;  and  is  from  north-east  to  south-west 
about  10  miles  long,  and  from  1  to  2  broad.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parish  of  Kingussie  on  the  south- 
west; Moy  on  the  north-west;  and  Duthel  on  the 
north-east.  On  the  southern  side  of  the  river,  Alvie 
parish  extends,  along  the  course  of  the  Feshie, 
about  10  miles  by  3;  and  is  bounded  on  the  east  by 
Eothiemurchus;  on  the  south  by  Blair;  and  on  the 
west  by  Kingussie.  Its  total  extent  from  north  to 
south  is  upwards  of  20  miles ;  and  it  has  an  area  of 
about  90  square  miles.  The  mountains  are  in  gen- 
eral extremely  barren,  covered  with  heath,  and  fre- 
quently rocky.  Those  to  the  south  of  the  Spey, 
belonging  to  the  Grampian  chain,  are  much  higher 
than  those  to  the  north;  some  points  here  rising  to 
4,500  ft.  above  the  sea-level.  The  interjacent  val- 
leys afford  a  plentiful  aud  rich  pasture  in  summer, 
but  are  for  the  most  part  inaccessible  in  winter. 
The  lower  or  arable  part  of  the  parish,  intersected 
by  the  Spey  for  the  space  of  two  miles,  consists  of  a 
light  stony  soil,  lying  on  sandy  gravel,  and  produc- 
ing heavy  crops  of  corn  in  a  wet  season,  but  ex- 
ceedingly parched  in  dry  weather.  There  are  some 
extensive  plantations  of  firs  and  larches:  and  natu 


ALVIE. 


41 


ALYTH. 


ral  coppices  of  birch,  alder,  and  mountain-ash.  The 
valued  rent  of  the  parish  is  .SI, 39-4  Scots;  the  real 
rent  was  long  ago  above  £2,000  ster.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £3,731.  The  river  Spey  here  abounds 
with  salmon,  trout,  aud  pike.  The  Feshie  affords 
trout  and  salmon.  It  rises  on  the  northern  side  of 
the  Grampian  range,  in  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  parish;  and  Hows  at  first  north-east,  till  it  ap- 
proaches the  road  from  Castleton  of  Braemar,  where 
it  bends  north-west,  and  then  north,  pursuing  the 
course  of  the  narrow  valley  through  which  also  the 
only  road  intersecting  the  parish  is  led,  and  falling 
into  the  Spey,  a  little  above  that  enlargement  of  the 
river  called  Loch  Insch,  and  near  Invereshie.  The 
only  detached  loch  in  the  parish  is  that  of  Alvie. 
It  is  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water,  about  a  mile  long, 
and  half-a-niile  broad.  It  has  a  communication  with 
the  Spey,  but  it  is  not  supposed  that  its  trout  visit 
the  Spey ;  pike  are  also  found  in  it  of  from  1  lb.  to 
7  lbs.  weight.  An  elegant  mansion  was  built  here, 
named  Belleville,  by  James  Macpherson,  Esq., 
translator  of  Ossiau's  poems,  who  was  a  native  of 
Badenoch,  and  died  here  on  the  17th  of  February, 
1796,  but  was  buried,  at  his  own  desire,  in  West- 
minster abbey;  and  Belleville  afterwards  became 
the  residence  of  Sir  David  Brewster.  At  no  great 
distance  from  Loch  Alvie  is  the  burial-place  of  the 
chief  of  the  Macphersons.  Another  fine  mansion  in 
the  parish  is  Kinrara  house,  long  celebrated  in  fa- 
shionable and  literary  circles  as  the  favourite  seat 
of  the  accomplished  Duchess  of  Gordon.  The  Spey, 
flowing  under  a  long  wall  of  mountain-crags  and 
fir  plantations,  embraces  in  its  sweep  a  verdant 
plain  which  is  close  shut  in  on  the  opposite  side  by 
the  hill  of  Tor- Alvie ;  in  this  spot,  on  a  knoll  com- 
manding the  small  plain,  and  itself  sheltered  by  the 
loftier  Tor,  is  the  far-lamed  cottage  of  the  duchess. 
Dr.  Macculloeh  thus  describes  the  scenery  of  Kin- 
rara: "  A  succession  of  continuous  birch-forest,  co- 
vering its  rocky  hill  and  its  lower  grounds,  inter- 
mixed with  open  glades,  irregular  clumps,  and  scat- 
tered trees,  produces  a  scene  at  once  alpine  and 
dressed,  combining  the  discordant  characters  of  wild 
mountain  landscape  aud  of  ornamental  park-scenery. 
To  this  it  adds  an  air  of  perpetual  spring,  and  a 
feeling  of  comfort  aud  of  seclusion  which  can  no- 
where be  seen  in  such  perfection;  while  the  range 
of  scenery  is  at  the  same  time  such  as  is  only  found 
in  the  most  extended  domains.  If  the  home-grounds 
are  thus  full  of  beauties,  not  less  varied  and  beauti- 
ful is  the  prospect  around:  the  Spey,  here  a  quick 
and  clear  stream,  being  ornamented  by  trees  in  every 
possible  combination,  and  the  banks  beyond,  rising 
into  irregular,  rocky,  and  wooded  hills,  everywhere 
rich  with  an  endless  profusion  of  objects,  and,  as 
they  gradually  ascend,  displaying  the  dark  sweep- 
ing forests  of  fir  that  skirt  the  .bases  of  the  farther 
mountains,  which  terminate  the  view  by  their  bold 
outlines  on  the  sky."  The  swran,  a  variety  of  fisb- 
ing-ducks  or  duckers,  and  the  woodcock,  live  here 
in  winter,  but  retire  in  summer.  There  is  a  small, 
recently  -  formed  village,  called  Lynchat,  on  the 
Belleville  property,  near  the  south-west  extremity 
of  the  parish.  Population  of  that  village  in  1851, 
73.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,092;  in 
1861,  833.    Houses,  176. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Abernethy, 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond. Stipend,  £158  4s.  6d.,  with  manse  and  glebe. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £40,  with  £18  school- 
fees,  and  £4  10s.  emoluments.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1798,  and  repaired  in  1833,  and  has  500 
sittings.  There  is  a  government  church  at  Insch, 
within  4  miles  of  the  parish  church.  See  Insch. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  formerly  a  station,  for  Alvie 


and  Kothiemurchus;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connection  with  it  in  1865  was  £74  Is.  4d.  There 
is  also  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  with  an  attendance 
of  about  160.     There  are  two  private  schools. 

ALYTH,  a  parish  partly  in  Forfarshire,  but  chief- 
ly in  Perthshire.  It  lies  on  the  north  side  of  Strath- 
more,  and  contains  a  post-town  of  its  own  name. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Glenisla,  Airlie, 
Ruthven,  Meigle,  Bendochy,  Blairgowrie,  Rattray, 
and  Kirkmickael.  The  river  Isla  separates  it  from 
Airlie  and  Meigle ;  and  the  Ericht  or  Blackwater 
separates  it  from  Bendochy  and  Kirkmiehael.  Its 
length  from  north  to  south  is  about  15  miles;  and 
its  breadth  varies  from  1  mile  to  upwards  of  6.  It 
is  divided  into  two  districts  of  unequal  extent  and 
of  widely  different  character  by  the  hills  of  Alyth, 
Loyall  and  Barry.  The  southern  district,  which 
lies  in  the  strath,  is  about  4  miles  long,  and  3  broad. 
The  lower  part  along  the  Isla  is  extremely  fertile, 
producing  excellent  crops  of  barley,  oats,  and  wheat; 
but  the  frequent  inundations  of  the  Isla — which 
sometimes  rises  suddenly  in  harvest  to  a  great 
height — are  liable  to  occasion  great  disappoint- 
ment and  loss  to  the  husbandman.  The  hill  of 
Barry  is  about  a  mile  in  circumference  at  the  base, 
and  has  a  height  of  680  feet ;  and  the  hills  of  Alyth 
and  Loyall  are  somewhat  higher.  On  the  northern 
side  of  the  hill  of  Alyth  there  is  an  open  country  of 
considerable  extent,  and  capable  of  great  improve- 
ment. Beyond  the  hill  of  Banff — which  is  2  miles 
north-west  of  the  town  of  Alyth — is  the  forest  of 
Alyth,  a  large  tract  of  heathy  ground,  of  more  than 
6,000  acres,  which  formerly  belonged  to  four  pro- 
prietors who  possessed  it  in  common,  but  is  now 
divided  among  them.  The  forest,  which  is  skirted 
on  the  west  with  arable  ground,  affords  pasture  for 
a  considerable  number  of  sheep  and  black  cattle ;  it 
abounds  in  game,  especially  moorfowl,  and  is  much 
frequented  in  the  shooting-season.  At  the  north- 
western extremity  of  the  parish  there  is  a  beautiful 
little  district  surrounded  with  hills,  and  intersected 
by  the  Ericht,  which  in  summer  has  a  delightful  ap- 
pearance. Mount  Blair,  the  most  considerable  hill 
in  this  parish,  but  belonging  partly  also  to  Glen- 
isla, is  a  very  conspicuous  piece  of  land.  The 
base  is  not  less  than  five  miles  in  circumference ; 
and  the  summit  has  an  altitude  of  about  2,260  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  This  mountain  affords 
good  pasture  for  a  great  number  of  sheep,  and 
abounds  in  limestone.  About  3  miles  south-west 
of  Mount  Blair,  on  the  west  side  of  the  forest  of 
Alyth,  is  the  King's-seat,  rising  to  the  height  of 
1,179  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  situation 
is  romantic ;  the  water  of  Ericht  runs  at  its  foot  on 
the  west,  and  the  side  of  the  hill  for  a  considerable 
way  up  is  covered  with  a  beautiful  natural  wood. 
The  largest  interior  stream  of  the  parish  is  the  burn 
of  Alyth,  which  rises  in  the  mosses  of  the  forest, 
and  runs  to  the  Isla  at  Inverqueich.  On  the  sum- 
mit of  the  hill  of  Barry  there  is  an  area  about  60 
yards  long  and  24  broad,  surrounded  with  a  mound 
of  earth,  7  feet  high,  and  10  broad  at  the  top.  On 
the  west  and  north  borders  of  this  area  are  seen  the 
marks  of  something  like  huts  built  of  dry  stones, 
which  may  have  served  to  shelter  the  besieged  from 
the  weapons  of  the  assailants,  and  the  inclemency 
of  the  air.  The  northern  and  western  sides  of  the 
hill  are  steep  and  almost  inaccessible  ;  on  the  south 
and  east,  where  the  declivity  is  more  gentle,  there 
is  a  broad  and  deep  fosse,  over  which,  at  the  south- 
ern extremity,  is  a  narrow  bridge  built  of  unpolished 
stones  and  vitrified.  It  evidently  appears  to  have 
been  designed  for  a  temporary  retreat  in  time  of 
war,  and  is  well-adapted  for  that  purpose.  The  tra- 
ditional account  is,  that  Barry  bill  was  the  place 


AMISFIELD. 


42 


ANCRUM. 


where  Queen  Guinevra,  the  wife  of  the  British  king, 
Arthur,  who  was  taken  prisoner  in  a  battle  between 
the  forces  of  that  monarch  and  those  of  the  Scots 
and  Picts,  was  confined  by  her  captors.  The  man- 
sions in  the  parish  are  Banff-house,  Balhary,  Loyall, 
Balindoch,  and  Jordanston.  The  real  rent  by  valu- 
ation in  1837,  including  the  houses  in  the  town,  was 
little  short  of  £12,000.  Assessed  property  in  1865, 
£17,058  0s.  4d.  Population  in  1831,  2,888 ;  in  1861, 
3,422.     Houses,  608. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Meigle,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £229  19s.  6d.;  glebe,  £14.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £134  Is.  lid.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52 
10s.,  with  fees  and  other  emoluments.  The  parish 
church  is  an  elegant  structure  in  the  Norman  style 
of  architecture,  built  in  1839,  and  has  1,290  sittings. 
An  Episcopalian  congregation  has  existed  here  since 
the  Revolution ;  and  they  have  a  chapel,  built  in 
1857,  and  containing  about  150  sittings.  A  Seces- 
sion congregation  was  organized  in  1781 ;  and  their 
church,  now  United  Presbyterian,  has  270  sittings. 
A  Free  church  was  built  immediately  after  the  Dis- 
ruption, and  contains  between  700  and  800  sittings; 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £307  16s.  2d.  There  are 
an  Industrial  school,  a  Free  church  school,  and 
an  Episcopalian  school. 

The  Town  op  Alvih  stands  on  the  burn  of  Alyth, 
2  miles  above  its  confluence  with  the  Isla,  4  miles 
from  Meigle,  5  miles  from  Blairgowrie,  12  from  For- 
far, and  17  from  Dundee;  and  it  has  a  junction  rail- 
way from  the  Scottish  Northeastern  at  Meigle,  opened 
in  1841.  It  is  a  burgh  of  barony,  and  lias  been  so 
since  the  reign  of  James  III.  The  superiors  of  it 
are  the  family  of  Airlie,  who  have  the  title  of  Barons 
of  Alyth.  It  was  a  market  town  in  the  reign  of 
David  Bruce ;  and  it  continues  to  have  a  weekly 
market  on  Tuesday,  though  this  is  now  little  more 
than  nominal.  It  stands  in  a  healthy  situatiou,  and 
enjoys  an  ample  supply  of  excellent  water.  A  sys- 
tem of  police  is  maintained  within  it  ;  and  a  baronial 
court  is  held  ou  the  first  Tuesday  of  every  month. 
The  chief  employment  is  handloom  weaving  of 
coarse  linen  for  the  Dundee  trade ;.  but  it  yields 
such  miserable  remuneration  that  many  persons  en- 
gaged in  it  are  glad  to  take  part  in  the  harvest  work 
of  the  neighbouring  farms.  There  are  two  power- 
loom  factories  ;  the  one  with  about  100  looms;  the 
other  founded  about  the  end  of  1865.  The  town 
contains  the  places  of  worship,  and  has  an  office  of 
the  Bank  of  Scotland,  and  two  of  the  Royal  Bank. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  May,  on  the 
second  Tuesday  of  June  old  style,  on  the  first  Tues- 
day of  August,  on  the  first  Tuesday  and  Wednesday 
of  November  old  style,  and  on  the  second  Tuesday 
after  the  11th  of  November  old  style,  and  monthly 
cattle  markets  are  held  during  the  winter  months. 
Population  in  1841,  1,846;  in  1861,  2,106. 

AMISFIELD,  a  village,  an  estate,  and  the  seat 
of  a  post-office,  in  the  parish  of  Tinwald,  Dumfries- 
shire. Here  are  traces  of  an  ancient  fort,  which 
probably  was  a  Roman  station.  Here  too  is  an 
ancient  baronial  tower,  one  of  the  most  curious  and 
most  perfect  in  the  kingdom,  a  tall,  square,  stubborn- 
looking  fortalice,  5  miles  north-east  of  Dumfries, 
between  the  two  head-streams  of  the  Lochar.  This 
was  long  the  family  seat  of  the  Anglo-Norman  fam- 
ily of  Charteris,  or  Chartres,  who  migrated  north- 
wards during  the  reign  of  David  I.,  but  seem  to 
have  first  settled  at  Kinfauns  in  Perthshire.  The 
apartments  are  placed  one  above  another,  and  com- 
municate by  a  narrow  stair..  There  is  a  curiously 
carved  door  on  one  of  them,  of  which  Mr.  Chambers 
has  given  an  amusing  account,  and  which  door  alone, 
he  avers,    "  makes   Amisfield   castle  worth   going 


twenty  miles  to  see."  See  Tinwald.  Amisfield  has 
a  station  on  the  Dumfries  and  Lockerby  railway. 
Population  of  the  village,  140. 

AMISFIELD,  a  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Wemyss,  in 
the  parish  and  shire  of  Haddington,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tyne,  about  1  mile  east  of  Haddington.  It  is  a 
handsome  edifice  of  red-coloured  sandstone,  situated 
in  the  midst  of  an  extensive  park,  and  fronting  to- 
wards the  river  and  the  great  post-road  from  Dun- 
bar to  Haddington.  It  contains  some  fine  paintings. 
It  was  built  by  the  famous  Colonel  Charteris,  who 
named  it  from  the  ancient  seat  of  his  family  in 
Nithsdale,  the  subject  of  the  preceding  article.  His 
only  daughter  conveyed  it  by  marriage  to  the  noble 
family  of  Wemyss. 

AMPLE  GLEN.     See  Balquhidder. 

AMULREE,  a  small  village,  with  a  post-office, 
in  the  parish  of  Dull,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the 
river  Braan,  and  on  the  road  from  Crieff  to  Aberfel- 
dy;  10  miles  south-west  of  Dunkeld,  10J  south  of 
Aberfeldy,  and  11 J  north  of  Crieff.  Its  site  is 
thought  by  Dr.  Buckland  to  have  been  fashioned  by 
a  group  of  low  moraines.  It  is  encompassed  with 
wild  highland  scenery,  and  has  many  attractions  for 
sportsmen.  It  contains  an  inn,  a  government 
church,  and  a  Free  church.  The  minister  of  the 
government  church  has  a  stipend  of  £65,  and  a 
manse  and  garden  and  small  glebe.  The  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  the  Free  church  in 
1863  was  £15  12s.  8id.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  first 
Wednesday  of  May  and  the  day  before,  and  on  the 
Friday  before  the  first  Wednesday  of  November. 

ANABICH,  an  island  in  the  Outer  Hebrides,  par- 
ish of  Lewis,  county  of  Inverness.  Population  in 
1841,  41;  in  1861,  59;     Houses  12. 

ANCRUM,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  nearly  in  the  centre  of 
Roxburghshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
St.  Bos  well's,  Maxton,  Roxburgh,  Crailing,  Jed- 
burgh, Bedrule,  Minto,  Lilliesleaf,  and  Bowden. 
The  Teviot,  along  which  it  stretches  about  5  miles, 
divides  it  from  Jedburgh  and  Bedrule.  The  greatest 
length  of  the  parish  is  not  less  than  6  miles,  and  its 
breadth  does  not  exceed  4.  The  old  parish  of  Long- 
newtown  forms  the  north  and  north-west  parts  of  the 
present  parish  of  Ancrum,  and  was  annexed  to  it  in 
1684.  The  Ale,  after  fetching  'many  a  loop  and 
link '  on  the  borders  of  the  present  parish,  flows 
through  it  to  the  village  of  Anerurn,  where  it  fetches 
another  circuit,  and  then  falls  into  the  Teviot,  at  the 
distance  of  half-a  mile  below  the  village,  and  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  above  Anerurn  bridge  on  the  great  road 
to  Jedburgh.  The  soil,  in  the  lower  grounds  of  the 
parish,  on  Teviot  side,  is  rich,  consisting  of  a  mix- 
ture of  sand  and  clay,  and,  in  some  places,  of  a 
loam.  On  the  higher  ground,  or  ridge  which  per- 
vades the  parish  from  east  to  west,  and  on  the  de- 
clivities exposed  to  the  north,  the  surface  is  heath 
on  a  bottom  of  cold  clay ;  but  the  flat  ground,  on 
both  the  Ancrum  and  Longnewtown  side  of  the  Ale, 
is  a  naturally  rich  though  stiff  clay.  In  1837,  as 
stated  by  the  New  Statistical  Account,  7,496  acres 
were  under'  cultivation,  and  above  800  in  wood.  There 
was  formerly  a  greater  extent  of  wood  in  this  par- 
ish ;  but  none  of  long  standing  remains,  except  upon 
the  banks  of  the  Ale,  near  the  village  of  Ancrum, 
and  in  the  environs  of  Ancrum-house.  The  princi- 
pal landowners  are  Sir  William  Scott,  Bart.,  of  An- 
crum, Ogilvie  of  Cheaters,  Richardson  of  Kirklands-, 
the  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  the 
Earl  of  Minto,  and  six  others.  The  assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843  was  £8,892  lis.  6d.;  in  1863-4,  £12,498 
17s.  There  are  several  freestone  quarries.  The 
stone  is  of  two  colours,  red  and  white;  and  it  is 
easily   wrought   and  of  a   durable   quality.      The 


ANCRUM. 


43 


ANCRUM. 


situation  of  Ancrum-house,  where  tho  village  of 
Over-Ancrutn  formerly  stood,  is  picturesque  and  at- 
tractive. Spots  of  verdant  lawn,  craggy  knolls, 
scattered  trees,  and,  on  the  verge  of  the  river,  steep 
banks,  in  some  places  naked  and  of  broken  surface, 
and  in  others  clothed  with  wood,  here  exhibit  a  fine 
assemblage  of  romantic  objects.  The  trees  surround- 
ing Ancrum-house  are  the  oldest  and  most  beautiful 
in  the  district:  they  consist  of  oaks,  beech,  elms, 

S  lanes,  and  limes.  The  prospect  from  the  house 
own  the  vale  of  Teviot,  of  the  junction  of  the  Ale 
and  Teviot,  and  towards  the  lofty  mountains  of 
Cheviot,  is  extensive  and  striking.  Chesters-house 
is  a  fine  building,  picturesquely  situated  farther  up 
the  Teviot;  and  Kirklands,  on  the  Ale,  is  deservedly 
admired  for  both  its  architecture  and  its  situation. 

The  Roman  road  from  York  to  the  frith  of  Forth, 
after  passing  through  the  north-east  part  of  the 
parish  of  Jedburgh,  cuts  a  small  part  of  the  north 
corner  of  Ancrum ;  and  upon  the  top  and  declivity 
of  the  hill  to  the  eastward,  on  the  border  of  Max- 
ton  parish,  vestiges  of  a  Roman  camp  may  still  be 
traced. — There  is  a  ridge  in  this  parish,  over  which 
the  road  to  Edinburgh  passes,  about  a  quarter  or 
half-a-mile  west  of  the  line  of  the  Roman  road,  on 
the  border  of  Maxton  parish,  called  Lylliard's,  or 
Lilyard's  edge,  from  a  lady  of  that  name,  who,  on 
an  invasion  of  the  English  under  Sir  Ralph  Evers, 
and  Sir  Bryan  Latoun,  in  1544,  during  the  distracted 
regency  of  the  Earl  of  Arran,  fought  with  masculine 
bravery,  and  fell  here  under  many  wounds.  The 
old  people  point  out  her  monument,  now  broken  and 
defaced.  It  is  said  to  have  borne  an  inscription — 
recast  from  the  well-known  lines  on  a  Chevy-Chase 
hero — running  thus: 

"  Fair  maiden  Lylliard  lies  under  this  stane; 
Little  was  her  stature,  but  great  was  her  fame; 
Upon  the  English  louns  she  laid  mony  thumps, 
And  when  her  legs  were  cutted  off,  she  fought  upon  her  stumps." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  note  on  the  ballad  of  '  The  Eve 
of  St.  John,'  gives  the  following  account  of  the  battle 
of  Ancrum  Moor.  In  1545,  [1544?]  Lord  Evers  and 
Latoun  again  entered  Scotland,  with  an  army  con- 
sisting of  3,000  mercenaries,  1,500  English  borderers 
and  700  assured  Scottish-men,  chiefly  Armstrongs, 
Tumbulls,  and  other  broken  clans.  In  this  second 
incursion,  the  English  generals  even  exceeded  their 
former  cruelty.  Evers  burned  the  tower  of  Broom- 
house,  with  its  lady,  (a  noble  and  aged  woman,  says 
Lesley,)  and  her  whole  family.  The  English  pene- 
trated as  far  as  Melrose,  which  they  had  destroyed 
last  year,  and  which  they  now  again  pillaged.  As 
they  returned  towards  Jedburgh,  they  were  followed 
by  Angus,  at  the  head  of  1,000  horse,  who  was 
shortly  after  joined  by  the  famous  Norman  Lesley, 
with  a  body  of  Fife-men.  The  English,  being  pro- 
bably unwilling  to  cross  the  Teviot,  while  theScots 
hung  upon  their  rear,  halted  upon  Ancrum  moor, 
above  the  village  of  that  name;  and  the  Scottish 
general  was  deliberating  whether  to  advance  or  re- 
tire, when  Sir  "Walter  Scott  of  Buccleuch  came  up 
at  full  speed,  with  a  small  but  chosen  body  of  his 
retainers,  the  rest  of  whom  were  near  at  hand.  By 
the  advice  of  this  experienced  warrior — to  whose 
conduct  Pitscottie  and  Buchanan  ascribe  the  success 
of  the  engagement — Angus  withdrewfrom  the  height 
which  he  occupied,  and  drew  up  his  forces  behind  it, 
upon  a  piece  of  low  flat  ground,  called  Panier-heugh, 
or  Paniel-heugh.  The  spare  horses  being  sent  to  an 
eminence  in  their  rear,  appeared  to  the  English  to  be 
the  main  body  of  the  Scots,  in  the  act  of  flight. 
Under  this  persuasion,  Evers  and  Latoun  hurried 
precipitately  forward,  and,  having  ascended  the  hill, 
which  their  foes  had  abandoned,  were  no  less  dis- 
mayed than  astonished,  to  find  the  phalanx  of  Scot- 


tish spearmen  drawn  up,  in  firm  array,  upon  the  flat 
ground  below.  The  Scots  in  their  turn  became  the 
assailants.  A  heron,  roused  from  the  marshes  by 
the  tumult,  soared  away  betwixt  the  encountering 
armies:  '  O!'  exclaimed'  Angus,  '  that  I  had  here  my 
white  goss-hawk,  that  we  might  all  yoke  at  once!' 
[Oodscroft.] — The  English,  breathless  and  fatigued, 
having  the  setting  sun  and  wind  full  in  their  faces, 
were  unable  to  withstand  the  resolute  and  desperate 
charge  of  the  Scottish  lances.  No  sooner  had  they 
begun  to  waver,  than  their  own  allies,  the  assured 
Borderers,  who  had  been  waiting  the  event,  threw 
aside  their  red  crosses,  and,  joining  their  country- 
men, made  a  most  merciless  slaughter  among  the 
English  fugitives,  the  pursuers  calling  upon  each 
other  to  '  remember  Broomhouse !' — [Lesley,  p.  478.1" 
The  English  had  800  men  slain,  and  1,000  made 
prisoners  in  this  battle.  Their  leaders,  Evers  and 
Latoun,  were  also  left  on  the  field, 

"where  Ancrum  moor 
Ran  red  with  English  blood; 
Where  the  Douglas  true,  and  the  bold  Buccleuch, 
'Gainst  keen  Lord  Evers  stood. 

The  most  venerable  fragment  of  antiquity  in  the 
parish  were  the  Maltan  walls,  which  stood  on  a 
rising  ground  at  the  bottom  of  the  village  of  Ancrum, 
close  to  the  side  of  the  Ale,  where  it  turns  its  course 
towards  the  south-east,  but  whose  last  relics  fell  to 
the  ground  in  the  winter  of  18S6-7.  "  These  walls," 
says  the  Statistical  reporter  in  1796,  "  were  strongly 
built  of  stone  and  lime,  in  the  figure  of  a  parallelo 
gram;  and,  ascending  on  one  side  from  the  plain 
adjacent  to  the  river,  were  considerably  higher  than 
the  summit  of  the  hill  which  they  enclose;  but  are 
now  levelled  with  its  surface,  and  small  part  of  them 
remains.  Vaults  or  subterraneous  arches  have 
been  discovered  in  the  neighbouring  ground,  and 
underneath  the  area  enclosed  by  the  building. 
Human  bones  are  still  found  by  persons  ploughing 
or  digging  in  the  plain  at  the  side  of  the  river, 
which  is  an  evidence  of  its  having  been  formerly 
occupied  as  burying-ground.  The  name,  which 
these  walls  still  retain,  gives  the  colour  of  authen- 
ticity to  a  tradition  generally  received  in  this  part 
of  the  country,  that  the  building  and  surrounding 
fields  had  been  vested  in  the  knights  of  Malta,  or 
Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
who,  upon  account  of  their  splendid  achievements 
and  meritorious  services  in  the  holy  wars,  acquired 
property  even  in  the  most  remote  kingdoms  of 
Christendom. — On  the  banks  of  the  Ale,  below  the 
house  of  Ancrum,  there  were  several  caves  or  re- 
cesses, and  not  less  than  fifteen  may  be  still  pointed 
out.  In  some,  of  them  there  are  also  vestiges  of 
chimneys  or  fire-places,  and  holes  for  the  passage  of 
smoke  from  the  back  part  of  the  cave  to  the  outside 
of  the  bank.  From  these  appearances,  it  is  natural 
to  conclude,  that,  though  these  caves — so  frequently 
found  on  the  banks  of  rivers  in  border-counties — were 
originally  intended  for  places  of  concealment  and 
shelter,  yet,  after  the  happy  event  which  put  an  end 
to  interior  violence  and  depredation,  they  were  pro- 
bably assumed  by  the  poorer  classes  for  places  of 
habitation,  and  improved  by  such  further  accommo- 
dations as  the  rude  or  simple  taste  of  the  times  re- 
quired." 

The  village  of  Ancrum  stands  on  a  rising  ground, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Ale,  a  little  west  of  the 
Jedburgh  and  Edinburgh  road,  and  about  3J  miles 
north-north-west  of  Jedburgh.  Its  original  or 
uncontracted  name  was  Alneerumb  or  Alncromb,  and 
signifies  the  crook  of  the  Alne, — the  original  name  of 
the  Ale;  and  is  exactly  descriptive  of  its  situation 
on  a  hold  sharp  curve  of  the  river.  The  scenery 
around  it  is  softly  yet  richly  picturesque.     The  pre- 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


44 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


sent  village,  as  regards  its  buildings,  is  nearly  all 
modern ;  but  it  dates  from  a  considerable  antiquity, 
and  has  in  the  centre  of  its  green  an  ancient  cross! 
It  was  long  called  Nether- Ancrum,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  now  extinct  village  of  Over- Ancrum ;  and 
both  of  these  villages  were  burned  to  the  ground 
during  the  hostilities  connected  with  the  battle  of 
Ancrum  Moor.  Population  of  the  present  village  in 
1861,  538.  The  Edinburgh  and  Hawick  railway 
traverses  the  north-west  part  of  the  parish,  and  has 
a  station  in  it  at  Belses.  Population'  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  1,454;  in  1861,  1,511.     Houses,  274. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Scott,  Bart.  Stipend,  £223  16s.  6d.;  glebe, 
£30.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  £29 
fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1762,  and  re- 
paired in  1832,  and  has  about  520  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church :  attendance  200 ;  yearly  sum 
raised  in  1853,  £68  16s.  5H.,— in  1865,  £111  4s. 
There  are  two  private  schools. 

ANDEESTON.    See  Glasgow. 

ANDREWS  (St.),  a  parish,  containing  a  city  of 
the  same  name,  on  the  east  coast  of  Fifeshlre.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Eden  river  and  its 
estuary,  which  separate  it  from  Leuchars  parish; 
on  the  north-east  by  the  German  ocean;  on  the 
south-east  by  the  Kenly  burn,  which  separates  it 
from  Kingsbarns  and  Denino  parishes;  and  on  the 
south  and  west  by  the  parishes  of  Denino,  Cameron, 
Ceres,  and  Kemback.  Its  greatest  length  is  about 
10 J  miles  from  north-west  to  south-east;  its  average 
breadth  does  not  exceed  If  mile;  though  in  the 
north-western  part  it  exceeds  4  miles,  measuring 
from  St.  Andrews  links  to  the  western  boundary  of  the 
parish  at  Chalderhills.  Its  area  somewhat  exceeds 
17  square  miles,  and  may  he  stated  at  11,000  acres. 
The  ascent  of  the  surface  is  from  the  north  to  the 
south  and  east.  From  the  Eden  to  the  city  of  St. 
Andrews,  the  coast  presents  a  flat  firm  sandy 
beach,  skirted  by  the  finks  so  famous  in  the  annals 
of  golfing.  From  the  city  to  the  south-eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  parish,  the  shore  outwards  from  high 
water-mark  is  lined  with  rough  and  ragged  shelving 
rocks  covered  with  sea-weed,  while  the  coast  in- 
wards is  very  rocky  and  hold,  in  some  places  pre- 
senting perpendicular  rocks  of  the  height  of  30  or  40 
feet,  yet  the  plough  here  comes  to  the  very  brink, 
having  a  sufficiency  of  soil.  The  boundaries  of  the 
parish  to  the  south  and  west  terminate  in  moors 
covered  with  short  heath  and  furze.  In  common 
with  all  the  eastern  part  of  the  island,  this  district  is 
well-acquainted  with  the  cold  damp  easterly  winds, 
or  haars  of  April  and  May.  The  south-west  wind, 
however,  is  the  prevailing  wind.  There  are  no  con- 
siderable lakes  or  rivers  within  the  parish.  In  the 
embouchure  of  the  Eden — up  which  the  tide  flows  4 
miles — is  a  flat  sandy  bay  abounding  with  large 
flounders,  cockles,  and  mussels.  In  the  course  of 
the  river,  for  about  a  mile  from  its  mouth,  salmon 
are  caught,  but  in  no  great  quantity.  Towards  the 
east  end  of  the  parish  are  some  small  creeks  among 
the  rocks,  where  fishing-boats  and  small  vessels  oc- 
casionally unload  at  low  water.  St.  Andrews  bay  is 
proverbially  dangerous  to  navigators.  Vessels  driven 
into  it  by  an  easterly  wind,  being  unable  to  weather 
the  opposite  points  of  Fifeness  and  the  Redhead, 
are  compelled  to  run  into  the  mouth  of  the  Tay, 
which  presents  an  intricate  navigation  amid  its 
sand-banks.  On  the  lands  of  Brownhills  and  Kin- 
kell— which  form  the  first  rising  ground  eastward 
from  St  Andrews  harbour — there  are  a  few  insulated 
rocks,  from  20  to  40  feet  high,  and  of  nearly  equal 
breadth;  one  about  half-a-mile  from  the  harbour,  is 
called  the  Maiden  stone;  and  about  half-a-mile  far- 


ther is  the  Rock  and  Spindle.  The  chief  land-marks 
m  this  parish  are  the  steeples  of  St  Andrews,  and  a 
small  obelisk  of  stones,  on  the  highest  part  of  the 
farm  of  Balrymont,  about  two  miles  south-east  of 
the  town.  The  principal  hills  are  the  East  and 
West  Balrymonts,  which  rise  to  the  altitude  of  about 
360  feet  above  sea-level;  and  the  hill  of  Clatto 
winch  has  an  elevation  of  548  feet.  On  Strath- 
kinness moor,  about  3  miles  west  from  the  town 
and  on  Nydie  hill— which  is  a  more  elevated  and 
westerly  portion  of  the  same  moor— are  quarries  of 
excellent  freestone,  of  which  most  of  the  houses  in 
ftt.  Andrews  are  built.  In  Denhead  moor  coal  is  now- 
being  worked;  and  on  the  estate  of  Mount  Mel- 
ville_  there  is  extensively  wrought  ironstone.  About 
a  mile  east  from  the  harbour,  there  is  a  natural 
cave,  called  Kinkell  cave.  The  direction  of  it  is 
southwards,  and  it  penetrates  about  80  feet  -  the 
shelving  of  the  freestone  roof  presents  a  triangular 
cross  section,  and  there  is  a  continual  dropping  from 
the  roof  and  sides  which  are  covered  with  hanging 
plants.  There  are  no  very  old  or  extensive  planta- 
tions of  wood  in  this  parish.  The  number  of  acres 
under  cultivation  is  about  10,000.  The  landowners 
are  veiy  numerous.  The  average  rent  of  land  is 
about  30s.  per  acre.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimatedin  1838  at  £46,625.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £22,193  18s.  5d.  There  are  four 
villages,  Strathkinness,  Boarhills,  Grange,  andKin- 
caple.  The  highways  are  such  only  as  diverge 
from  St.  Andrews  as  a  centre,  viz.  to  Crail  south- 
east; south  to  Anstruther ;  south-west  to  Ely;  west 
to  Cupar;  and  north-west  to  Dundee.  A  railway  of 
44  miles,  opened  in  1852,  goes  from  the  city  north- 
westward, by  Pilmuir  Links  and  Edenside,  and  joins 
the  Dundee  fork  of  the  North  British  at  Leuchars. 
On  the  road  to  Dundee,  over  the  Eden,  is  a  bridge 
of  six  arches,  called  the  Gair  or  Guard -bridge, 
originally  built  at  the  expense  of  Bishop  Wardlaw, 
who  died  in  1444,  and  who  established  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Wan  as  hereditary  keepers  of  this 
bridge,  for  which  they  have  a  perpetual  fee  of  about 
10  acres  of  land  adjoining  to  it.  Population  in 
1831,  5,621  ;  in  1861,  7,092.     Houses,  1,716. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Fife.  It  is  a  collegiate  charge ;  the  Crown 
appointing  the  first  minister;  and  the  town-council 
of  St.  Andrews  the  second.  Stipend  of  the  first 
minister  £439  9s.  4d.,  with  a  glebe  of  the  annual 
value  of  £23  ;  of  the  second,  £161  ISs.  2d.,  with  a 
glebe  of  the  value  of  £16  5s.  2d.;  both  ministers 
have  an  additional  allowance  for  a  manse.  Unap- 
propriated teinds  .£791  9s.  lOd.  The  parish  church, 
within  the  city  of  St.  Andrews,  was  erected  in  the 
12th  century,  and  thoroughly  repaired  in  1798. 
Sittings,  2,128.  A  new  church,  quoad  sacra,  is  at 
Strathkinness :  and  a  church  was  contemplated,  in 
1865,  at  Boarhills.  There  are  in  the  city  a  Free 
church,  with  handsome  Gothic  front,  and  900  sit- 
tings, whose  yearly  income  in  1865  was  £715  0s.  9d  ; 
a  United  Presbyterian  church,  built  in  1865,  with  a 
fine  spire,  and  500  sittings ;  an  Episcopalian  chapel, 
built  in  1825,  at  a  cost  of  1,400,  and  enlarged  in 
1853 ;  an  Independent  chapel  built  in  1858,  with  360 
sittings;  and  a  Baptist  chapel  built  within  the  last 
few  years.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  at  Strathkin- 
ness, whose  yearly  income  in  1865  was  £125  9s.  ljd. 
The  places  of  education,  in  addition  to  the  Univer- 
sity and  the  Madras  College,  comprise  some  board- 
ing schools,  and  a  number  of  private  schools. 

The  small  parish  of  St.  Leonards  lies  partly  em- 
bosomed in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrews,  and  is  identi- 
fied in  most  of  its  interests  with  that  parish  and  with 
the  city.  It  consists  of  several  detached  districts  in 
and  around  the  city,  and  of  three  farms  about  4  miles 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


45 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


ilistant,  and  surrounded  by  the  parishes  of  St.  An- 
drews, Kingsbarns,  Crail,  and  Denino, — all  origin- 
ally belonging  to  the  priory,  afterwards  to  the  col- 
lege of  St.  Leonard,  and  now  to  the  United  college 
of  St.  Salvator  and  St.  Leonard.  Its  total  extent  is 
820  acres.  It  is  probable  that  the  erection  of  the 
parish  is  of  the  same  date  with  the  foundation  of 
the  college  whose  name,  it  bears.  Although  the 
principal  of  St.  Leonards  did  not  always  officiate  as 
minister  of  the  parish — and  in  the  instance  of  Mr. 
George  Buchanan,  was  not  even  a  clergyman — it  is 
certain  that  for  some  time  before  the  Revolution, 
the  two  offices  were  held  by  the  same  person ;  and 
from  that  period  till  1836  the  principal  of  the  col- 
lege was  a  clergyman  and  the  minister  of  this  par- 
ish. Stipend,  £152  Is.  9d.;  glebe,  £25.  The  chapel 
of  St.  Salvator's  college  is  used  as  the  parish- 
church  ;  the  old  parish-church  having  been  long  in 
rains;  sittings,  312.  Population  in  1831,  482;  in 
1861,  513.  Houses,  98.  Assessed  property  in 
1865,  £1,189  7s.  7d. 

The  City  of  St.  Andrews  stands  on  a  rocky 
ridge,  in  the  central  part  of  the  coast  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Andrews,  10  miles  east  of  Cupar- Fife,  and  39 
north-north-east  of  Edinburgh.  The  ridge  is  about 
three-quarters  of  a  mile  long  and  half-a-mile  broad, 
and  is  washed  by  the  sea-waves  on  the  east  and 
north.  It  terminates  on  these  sides  in  abrupt  pre- 
cipices of  50  feet  in  depth;  and  it  gives  the  city,  to 
a  traveller  approaching  from  the  west,  an  appear- 
ance of  elevation  and  grandeur.  Its  surface  looks 
to  the  eye  to  be  flat,  but  really  declines  gently  on 
all  sides  from  a  point  near  the  centre  of  the  city. 
The  view  of  the  place,  with  its  environs  and  back- 
I  grounds,  from  almost  any  part  at  the  distance  of 
some  miles  to  the  west  and  north-west,  is  magnifi- 
cent. On  the  left  the  eye  ranges  over  the  vast 
sweep  of  the  bay  of  St.  Andrews,  and  the  coast  of 
Angus  as  far  as  the  Redhead;  on  the  right  rises 
the  richly  wooded  hank  of  Strathtyrum ;  while  the 
venerably  majestic  towers  and  numerous  spires  of 
St.  Andrews,  shooting  into  the  air,  over  the  horizon 
line,  directly  in 'front,  combine  to  form  a  finely 
varied  and  imposing  scene,  especially  at  that  fair 
hour 

"  When  morning  runs  along  the  sea 
In  a  gold  path." 

The  city  commands  a  fine  and  open  prospect  of  the 
German  ocean  towards  the  north-east ;  and  the  view 
on  the  opposite  quarter  is  bounded  by  a  curvilineal 
range  of  hills  running  from  north  to  south-east,  and 
cultivated  to  their  summits.  The  road  from  Crail 
— or  the  coast-road,  as  it  is  called — conducts  us  to 
a  view  greatly  admired  by  some,  and  indeed  per- 
haps preferable  to  any  other  of  St.  Andrews ;  for  the 
scenery  is  here  softened  and  improved  by  gardens 
and  fruit-trees,  amid  which  the  houses  lie  half-con- 
cealed, seeming  to  retire  as  it  were  into  the  shade. 
We  have,  at  the  same  time,  a  fine  prospect  of  the 
harbour,  and  of  the  ruins  of  the  monastery  and  the 
cathedral.  Some,  however,  prefer  the  view  of  St. 
Andrews  from  the  side  of  Mount-Melvil,  or  the 
south-west  prospect  of  it,  on  the  road  from  Anstru- 
ther,  to  either  of  the  two  we  have  just  described. 
From  this  point  the  city  appears  still  more  closely 
embosomed  in  gardens  and  plantations,  above  which 
numerous  spires  and  pinnacles  shoot  up,  conferring 
on  it  "  a  kind  of  metropolitan  look."  The  city  is 
about  two  miles  in  circuit,  and  has  three  chief  streets, 
—South-street,  Market-street,  and  North-street, 
each  averaging  about  70  feet  in  breadth,  and  all 
intersected  by  smaller  ones,  well-built,  well-paved, 
and  lighted  at  night  with  gas.  The  whole  ground 
plan  is  remarkably  regular.     Some  of  the  largest 


and  most  prominent  lines  of  building  were  origin- 
ally uniform;  and  a  few  parts  are  sprightly  and 
ornate  with  elegant  new  houses.  Yet  tho  three 
principal  streets  do  not  lie  exactly  parallel  to  one 
another,  but  diverge  in  a  westerly  direction  from 
the  cathedral,  like  spokes  from  the  centre  of  a 
wheel.  There  was  formerly  another  street,  called 
Swallow-street,  which  lay  farther  to  the  north,  now 
converted  into  a  public  walk,  and  known  by  the 
name  of  the  Scores.  The  castle  stood  on  the  north 
of  Swallow-street,  300  yards  distant  from  the  cathe- 
dral. St.  Salvator's,  called  also  the  Old  or  the 
United  college,  is  on  the  northern  side  of  the  town, 
between  North-street  and  the  Scores;  St.  Mary's,  or 
the  New  college,  directly  opposite  to  it,  on  the 
south  side  of  South-street.  The  buildings  belong- 
ing formerly  to  the  third  college,  or  St.  Leonards, 
are  towards  the  east,  off  the  east  end  of  South-street. 
On  the  site  of  the  Blackfriars  monastery  stands  the 
splendid  range  of  buildings  belonging  to  the  Madras 
college,  to  be  afterwards  noticed.  At  the  west  end 
of  the  Scores  was  built  by  subscription,  in  1842,  a 
handsome  monumental  obelisk,  45  feet  high,  on  a 
massive  base,  in  memory  of  the  Protestant  martyrs 
of  St.  Andrews,  the  circumstances  of  whose  death 
will  be  afterwards  mentioned.  The  total  area  of 
the  city,  including  its  gardens,  is  about  130  acres. 

St.  Andrews  has  been  described  as  a  parodox  of 
splendour  and  desolation.  Spacious  streets,  ornate 
buildings,  local  sports,  and  intellectual  amusements, 
— the  Union  Club  house  on  the  Links,  with  its  golf, 
sea-bathing,  and  fine  promenades, — good  society,  ed- 
ucation, libraries,  antiquarian  and  historical  associa- 
tions, give  it  a  grand  aggregate  of  attractive  char- 
acter. Great  improvements,  both  in  renovating  the 
old  streets  and  in  erecting  new  ones,  have  recently 
been  made  ;  and  already,  on  entering  the  town  from 
the  west,  we  see  its  elegance  extending  as  if  by  an- 
ticipation of  a  brilliant  future.  Playfair  and  Gilles- 
pie terraces,  the  former  on  a  line  with  North-street, 
the  latter  on  a  line  with  the  Scores,  present  exqui- 
site cottage-rows  in  freestone;  Gladstone-crescent, 
to  the  south  of  Playfair- terrace,  presents  magnificent 
piles  of  building  ;  and  many  other  new  streets  and 
places,  in  the  north-west  and  the  west,  appear  in  all 
the  beauty  of  fine  freestone  and  ornamental  masonry. 
South-street,  which,  as  to  both  position  and  im- 
portance, might  be  called  the  High-street,  is  not 
excelled  in  fine  old  magnificence  by  any  thorough- 
fare in  any  city;  and  a  new  street,  called  South 
Bell-street,  deflecting  northward  from  its  western 
part,  is  composed  of  neat  private  residences.  And 
in  looking  round  on  the  various  public  edifices, 
modern  and  ancient,  it  is  difficult  to  decide  whether 
most  to  admire  the  Collegiate  church,  the  Madras 
college,  the  University  library,  the  Infant  school, 
the  remains  of  the  old  church  of  St.  Leonards,  or  the 
gorgeous  and  gigantic  ruins  of  the  cathedral  and 
the  castle.  The  most  popular  of  all  the  modern  at- 
tractions is  the  late  Sir  Hugh  Lyon  Playfair's  gar- 
den, which  presents  a  rich  display  of  floral  beauty, 
novel  and  unique  machinery,  humorously  libelled 
automata,  music  ground  by  flowing  streams,  jets 
d'eau,  rockeries,  and  other  striking  features. 

St.  Andrews  had  once  seven  incorporated  trades; 
and  not  the  least  of  these  was  the  weavers.  Weav- 
ing was  largely  carried  on,  both  throughout  the 
city  and  in  the  suburbs;  but,  in  1865,  only  four 
members  of  the  weavers'  incorporation  survived,  not 
one  of  whom  had  worked  a  web  for  many  a  day,  and 
only  four  old  men  still  drove  the  shuttle.  The  mak- 
ing of  golf  balls,  of  sheep  skin  stuffed  with  feathers, 
was  long  a  great  branch  of  industry,  and  nearly  the 
only  one  the  city  could  boast  of;  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  introduction  of  gutta-percha  in  ball- 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


46 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


making,  this  is  now  extinct.  A  spinning-mill  was 
tried  but  did  not  succeed ;  and  the  buildings  of  it 
were  extended  to  form  what  is  now  known  as 
Fleming-place.  An  extensive  steam  saw-mill,  the 
property  of  Mr.  Gibson  Woodburn,  is  near  the  har- 
bour ;  and  the  life-boat  house  is  adjacent  to  it.  A 
flour-mill  of  modern  erection,  a  reconstruction  of  the 
old  Abbey  mill,  was  built  by  the  incorporation  of 
bakers,  and  is  now  worked  by  private  enterprise ;  and 
a  mill  for  barley  and  oatmeal  is  at  the  harbour.  There 
are  offices  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  Royal  Bank  of 
Scotland,  the  Eastern  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  Clydes- 
dale Bank,  and  a  branch  of  the  National  Security 
Savings'  Bank.  A  market  is  held  every  Monday  for 
grain,  and  every  Wednesday  and  Saturday  lor  poul- 
try and  dairy  produce.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  second 
Monday  of  April,  the  second  Tuesday  of  August, 
and  the  last  Monday  of  November.  Communication 
is  maintained  by  railway,  several  times  a-day,  with 
Cupar,  Dundee,  and  Perth,  and  through  these  with 
places  beyond  them.  The  principal  inns  are  the 
Cross  Keys  Hotel,  the  Star  Hotel,  and  the  Royal 
Hotel.  A  new  golf  club-house  was  founded,  with 
masonic  honours,  in  July  1853.  Had  St.  Andrews, 
with  its  antiquarian  associations,  been  written  into 
popular  notice  by  Burns,  Byron,  or  Scott,  it  would 
probably  be  drawing  far  more  wealth  from  the  visits 
of  fashionable  tourists  than  from  all  its  few  and 
feeble  appliances  of  trade  and  manufacture.  But 
by  a  strange  popular  caprice — aided  perhaps  by 
the  one-eyedness  of  its  position,  away  from  the 
straight  line  of  any  great  thoroughfare — it  con- 
tinued till  quite  recently  to  be  totally  neglected, 
and  was  now  and  then  heard  of  at  a  distance  almost 
as  much  for  its  forlorn  appearance  as  for  its  curious 
ruins.  Since  the  opening  of  the  railway,  however, 
it  has  begun  to  be  a  little  better  appreciated ;  and 
perhaps  it  may  hope  ere  long  to  be  visited  by 
strangers  in  some  due  proportion  to  what  Lord 
Teignmouth  calls  "its  own  picturesque  situation,  the 
extent,  diversity  and  grandeur  of  the  remains  of  its 
ancient  secular  and  ecclesiastical  establishments,  the 
importance  of  the  events  which  they  attest,  and  the 
celebrity  which  it  has  derived  from  the  records  of  his- 
torians and  thedescriptions  of  topographical  writers." 
St.  Andrews  long  made  a  great  figure  as  a  sea- 
port and  a  seat  of  trade.  It  was  in  the  meridian  of 
its  glory  in  the  15th  and  beginning  of  the  16th  cen- 
turies. Merchant-vessels  were  then  accustomed  to 
resort  to  it,  not  only  from  the  opposite  ports  of  Hol- 
land, Flanders,  and  of  Fiance,  but  from  all  the  other 
trading  kingdoms  of  Europe.  At  the  great  annual 
fair,  called  the  Senzie  market — which  was  held 
within  the  priory  in  the  month  of  April — no  fewer 
than  from  200  to  300  vessels  were  generally  in  the 
port.  In  1656,  Tucker  describes  this  town  as  "  a 
pretty  neat  thing,  which  hath  formerly  been  bigger, 
and,  although  sufficiently  humbled  in  the  time  of 
the  intestine  troubles,  continues  still  proud  in  the 
ruines  of  her  former  magnificence,  and  in  being  yett 
a  seat  for  the  muses."  At  that  period  only  one  ves- 
sel of  20  tons  burden  belonged  to  the  port ;  and  up- 
wards of  a  century  later  there  were  only  two  small 
vessels.  A  revival  afterwards  occurred ;  and  in 
1838,  there  were  14  vessels,  of  aggregately  680 
tons.  The  port  also  was  made  a  bonding  port ;  and 
it,  for  some  time,  yielded  about  £700  a-year  of  cus- 
toms. A  great  trade  suddenly  arose  likewise  in  the 
export,  to  iron-works  on  the  Tyne,  of  calcined  iron- 
stone from  newly  discovered  mines  at  Winthank, 
about  3  miles  from  the  city ;  but  that  trade  did  not 
last,  and  all  other  trade  now  is  small.  The  chief  is 
the  import  of  coal  coastwise,  and  of  timber  from 
Norway  or  the  Baltic.  A  schooner,  the  property  of 
local  merchants,  had  a  few  years  before  1865  to  be 


given  up  ;  and  an  attempt  to  run  a  steamer  to  An- 
struther  and  Leith  in  the  summer  of  1865  proved  an 
expensive  failure.  The  harbour,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  stream  flowing  through  it,  is  dry  at  low 
water ;  it  has  so  little  depth  across  the  mouth  at 
any  time,  that  any  vessel  of  more  than  100  tons 
burden  is  obliged  to  discharge  part  of  her  cargo  be- 
fore she  can  attempt  to  enter  it ;  and  though  per- 
fectly safe  and  sufficiently  commodious  within,  it 
often  can  be  approached  only  with  much  peril,  in 
consequence  of  the  narrowness  of  its  entrance,  and 
of  being  exposed  to  a  heavy  rolling  sea  in  easterly 
winds.  Some  improvements  have  been  made  on  it; 
but  far  greater  ones  are  needed.  Yet  the  shore 
dues,  which  are  available  for  them,  and  for  upkeep 
and  repairs,  amounted  in  1862  to  only  £190  16s.,  and 
are  at  the  same  time  available  for  the  general  im- 
provement of  the  town. 

St.  Andrews  was  created  a  royal  burgh  in  1140; 
and  a  city  or  archbishop's  see  in  1471.  As  a  royal 
burgh,  it  is  now  classed  with  Cupar,  Easter  and 
Wester  Anstruther,  Crail,  Kilrenny  and  Pitten- 
weem,  in  returning  one  member.  The  parliamen- 
tary constituency,  in  1865,  was  296;  the  municipal 
293.  The  first  member  elected  under  the  Reform 
act,  was  Andrew  Johnston,  Esq.  of  Rennyhill,  who 
continued  to  represent  the  burghs  till  1837;  and 
Edward  Ellice,  Esq.,  a  well-known  reformer,  was 
returned  by  a  majority  of  29  votes  in  that  }Tear,  and 
again  without  opposition  in  1865.  The  city  is 
governed  by  a  provost,  dean  of  guild,  four  bailies, 
and  23  councillors.  The  debt  of  the  burgh  in  1832 
was  £4,662  ;  but  nearly  all  this  was  paid  off  a  few 
years  ago  by  the  sale  of  town's  property.  Cor- 
poration revenue  in  1863-4,  £927,  besides  £285  from 
Dr.  Bell's  bequest.  Value  of  real  property  in  1864-5, 
£19,462.  The  magistrates  and  council  have  the 
patronage  of  the  second  charge  in  St.  Andrews 
parish-church;  they  were  also  patrons  of  the  town- 
schools,  but  have  transferred  this  right  to  Bell's 
trustees.  The  burgh  boundaries  were  extended  in 
1860;  and  a  thorough  system  of  drainage  was  intro- 
duced in  1864—5.  Population  of  the  city  in  1801, 
3,263  ;  in  1831,  4,462.  Pop.  of  the  parliamentary 
burgh  in  1861,  5,176.  Houses,  794."  Pop.  of  the 
municipal  burgh  in  1861,  5,141.     Houses,  786. 

The  original  name  of  this  city  was  Mucross,  i.  e. 
'the  Promontory  of  boars ; '  from  muc,  a  sow  or  boar, 
and  ross,  a  point,  promontory,  or  peninsula.*  But 
St.  Regulus,  or  St.  Rule,  a  monk  of  Patras,  a  city  in 
Achaia,  where  the  bones  of  St.  Andrew  were  kept, 
having  been  warned  in  a  vision  to  take  some  of 
these  precious  relics,  and  carry  them  with  him  to  a 
distant  region  in  the  west,  obeyed  the  command,  and 
about  the  year  365  landed  in  this  neighbourhood, 
and  having  been  successful  in  converting  the  Picts, 
Hengustus,  or  Hungus,  the  king  of  the  country, 
changed  the  name  of  Mucross  into  that  of  Kilry- 
mont,  i.  e.  Cella  regis  in  monte,  or  '  the  Chapel  of 
the  King  on  the  Mount;'  having  given  to  Regulus 
and  his  companions  a  piece  of  ground  adjoining  the 
harbour,  on  which  he  also  erected  a  chapel  and 
tower  in  honour  of  the  monk,  and  bearing  his  name. 
The  exemplary  virtues  of  Regulus  and  his  compa- 
nions— legendary  history  goes  on  to  say — drew  a 
great  resort  of  people  to  his  chapel ;  and  the  name 
of  the  city  was  soon  changed  from  Kilrymont  to 
Kilrule,  ».  e.  '  the  Cell  or  Church  of  Regulus,'  which 
name  is  still  retained  in  Gaelic.  Dr.  Jamieson 
thinks  it  highly  probable  that  such  a  gift  was  made 

*  The  village  of  Boarhills,  in  what  was  originally  called  Ihe 
Boarchase,  a  tract  of  country  stretching  from  Fifeness  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  St.  Andrews,  retains  the  original  name  of  the 
district,as  translated  into  the  dialect  of  later  inhabitants;  and 
the  arms  of  the  city  display  a  boar  tied  to  a  tree. 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


47 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


by  Hungus.  "  For,"  says?  lie,  "  it  appears  indispu- 
table, that,  about  the  year  825,  he  founded  a  church 
at  Kilrymont;  which  henceforth  received  the  name 
of  the  apostle  to  whom  it  was  dedicated.  Sibbald 
views  this  gift  of  the  Pictish  king  as  meant  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Culdees.  But  we  have  more  direct 
evidence.  For,  as  Martino  speaks  of  '  Baronia  Cale- 
daiorum  infra  Cursum  Apri,'  or  '  the  Barony  of  the 
Culdees  below  the  Boar's  raik,'  the  extracts  bear, 
that  this  was  given  by  King  Hungus  to  St.  Rule. 
Yet  we  learn,  from  the  same  source  of  information, 
that  this  tract  was  afterwards  taken  from  the  Cul- 
dees, and  given  first  to  the  bishop,  and  then  to  the 
prior  and  canons  regular  of  St.  Andrews;  '  so  that,' 
as  Sir  James  Dalrvmple  observes,  '  this  place  ap- 
peareth  to  have  been  one  of  the  ancient  seats  of  the 
Culdees.'  In  the  tenth  century,  such  was  their 
celebrity  at  St.  Andrews,  that  King  Constantino 
III.  took  up  his  residence  among  them,  and  A.  943, 
died  a  member  of  their  society,  or,  as  Wyntown 
says,  abbot  of  their  monastery: 

Nyne  hundyr  wyntyr  and  aucht  yhcre, 

Quhen  gayne  all  Donaldis  dayis  were, 

Heddis  sowne  cald  Constantino 

Kyng  wes  thretty  yhere:  and  syne 

Kyng  he  scssyd  tor  to  be, 

And  in  Sanct  Andrewys  a  Kylde. 

And  there  he  lyvyd  yheris  tyve, 

And  Abbot  mad,  endyed  his  lyre. — Cromtkrt,  B.  vi.  c.  x. 

It  is  also  believed  that  an  Irish  king  attached  kiru- 
Belf  to  this  religious  body.  For  we  learn  from  the 
Ulster  Annals,  that  A.  1033,  Hugh  Mac  Flavertai 
O'Neill, king  of  Ailech,  and  heir  of  Ireland,  'post 
penitentiam  mort.  in  St.  Andrewes  eccl.'  "  |  History 
of  the  Culdees,  p.  148.1  The  walls  of  St.  Eule'"s 
chapel,  and  a  tower  still  remain ;  though  these  are 
not  probably  the  relics  of  the  original  building.  The 
tower  is  a  square  of  20  feet  on  the  side,  and  about 
108  feet  high,  without  any  spire;  the  outside,  from 
top  to  bottom,  is  of  fine  ashler  work.  The  tower 
was  covered  with  a  flat  roof  and  parapet,  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  Exchequer,  towards  the  end  of  last  cen- 
tury ;  and  a  turnpike  stair  reared  within  leading  to 
the  top,  from  which  there  is  a  fine  prospect.  The 
name,  Kilrule,  continued  in  use  till  the  9th  century, 
when  the  Picts  were  finally  vanquished  by  the 
Scots,  who  changed  the  name  to  St.  Andrews. 

The  cathedral  of  St.  Andrews  is  supposed  to  have 
been  founded  in  the  year  1159;  but  a  period  of  160 
years  elapsed  before  its  completion,  in  1318.  It  was 
demolished  in  June,  1559,  by  a  mob,  inflamed  by  a 
sermon  of  John  Knox's,  wherein  "  he  did  intreet 
(treat  of)  the  ejectioune  of  the  buyers  and  the  sellers 
furthe  of  the  temple  of  Jerusalem,  as  it  is  written 
in  the  evangelists  Matthew  and  John;  and  so  ap- 
plied the  corruptioune  that  was  then  to  the  corrup- 
tiouue  in  the  papistrie ;  and  Christ's  fact  to  the 
devote  (duty)  of  thois  to  quhome  G-od  giveth  the 
power  and  zeill  thereto,  that  as  weill  the  magis- 
trates, the  proveist  and  baillies,  as  the  commonalty, 
did  agree  to  remove  all  monuments  of  idolatry: 
quhilk  also  they  did  with  expeditiouue."  Such  in- 
deed was  their  expedition,  that  this  noble  edifice,  the 
labour  of  ages,  was  demolished  in  a  single  day.* 

*  Tennant,  the  author  of  'Anster   Fair,'   in  a  clever  though 
less    pleasing    and    less    successful    poem,    entitled    l  Papistry 
Storm'd,'  [Edin.  1S27,  12mo.,]  has  sung  in  quaintest  dialect,  and 
with  all  the  facetious  strength,  fluency,  and  vivacity,  which  he 
attributes  to  the  vernacular  idiom  of  Scotland- 
"  The  steir,  strabush,  and  strife, 
Whan,  bickerin1  frae  the  towns  o'  Fife, 
Great  bangs  of  bodies,  thick  and  rife, 

Gaed  to  Sanct  Audrois  town, 
And,  wi'  John  Calvin  i'  their  heads, 
And  hammers  i'  their  hands  and  spades, 
.    EnragM  at  idols,  mass,  and  beads, 
Dang  the  Cathedral  down." 


"  While  entire,  the  cathedral  church,"  says  Mr. 
Grierson,  "  had  five  pinnacles  or  towers,  and  a  great 
steeple.  Of  the  towers,  two  stood  on  the  west  gable, 
two  on  the  east,  and  one  on  the  south  end  of  the 
transept  or  cross-church.  Two  of  these  towers,  with 
the  great  steeple  over  the  centre  of  the  church,  have 
long  since  disappeared.  Three  of  the  towers  yet 
remain,  the  two  on  the  east  gable,  which  is  still 
entire,  and  one  of  those  on  the  west.  The  other,  it 
is  said,  fell  about  two  hundred  years  ago,  immedi- 
ately after  a  crowd  of  people  had  passed  from  under 
it  in  returning  from  an  interment.  Large  fragments 
of  it  still  remain,  which  show  the  goodness  of  the 
cement  with  which  the  stones  have  been  joined  to- 
gether. The  towers  are  each  100  feet  high  from 
the  ground  to  the  summit,  and  they  rose  consider- 
ably above  the  roof  of  the  church.  The  two  eastern 
ones  are  joined  by  an  arch  or  pend,  forming  the  great 
east  light  of  the  church,  till  they  rise  above  the 
height  of  the  roof;  and  it  is  evident  that  the  western 
ones  have  been  in  the  same  state  when  entire. 
From  each  of  these  towers,  to  within  the  church, 
opened  three  several  doors  into  so  many  galleries 
along  the  walls ;  which  galleries  were  supported  by 
pillars,  16  in  number  on  each  side,  and  at  the  dis- 
tance of  16  feet  from  the  wall.  All  that  now  re- 
mains of  this  once  magnificent  pile,  is  the  eastern 
gable  entire,  as  has  been  said,  half  of  the  western, 
the  south  side-wall  from  the  western  gable  till  it 
join  the  transept,  a  length  of  200  feet,  and  the  west 
wall  of  the  transept  itself  on  the  south  side  of  the 
church.  The  rest  is  entirely  gone,  '  eveiy  man,'  as 
Dr.  Johnson  expresses  it,  '  having  earned  away  the 
stones  who  imagined  he  had  need  of  them.'  From 
the  length  of  time  which  elapsed  during  its  erection, 
and  the  varying  tastes  of  the  ages  in  which  it  was 
built,  we  might  be  led  to  conclude  beforehand  that 
there  would  be  found  in  it  different  styles  of  archi- 
tecture, and  the  conjecture  is  confirmed  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  what  remains.  For  on  the  east  gable 
there  is  to  be  seen  the  Gothic  mixed  with  the  Saxon; 
and  in  the  part  of  the  south  side-wall  which  still 
subsists,  we  have  ten  windows,  six  of  which,  name- 
ly, those  toward  the  west,  are  Gothic,  and  the  other 
four  Saxon.  The  Barons  of  exchequer,  in  1826, 
caused  the  interior  of  the  cathedral  to  be  cleared 
out,  and  various  repairs  to  he  executed  with  the 
view  of  preserving  this  venerable  relic  of  long-past 
centuries,  which 

1  But  for  that  care,  ere  this  had  past  away.'  " 

The  Crown  lands  are  now  the  property  of  the  uui  ■ 
versity,  having  been  very  recently  purchased  by  that 
body  from  the  Crown  for  £2,600,  with  the  view  of 
forming  a  botanical  garden  and  observatory,  and 
preserving  the  venerable  ruins  from  further  dilapi- 
dation ;  but  they  still  lie  in  their  old  desolation. 

In  the  vicinity  of  the  cathedral  stood  the  priory, 
or  Augustine  monastery,  founded  by  Bishop  Kobert 
in  1144.  John  Hepburn,  prior  of  St.  Andrews, 
about  the  year  1516,  surrounded  the  monastery  on 
the  north,  east,  and  south  sides  with  a  magnificent 
wall,  which  is  still  pretty  entire,  and  is  nearly  half- 
a-niile  in  extent.  It  is  about  22  feet  high,  and  4 
feet  thick;  and  encloses  a  space  of  about  18  acres. 
But  of  all  the  various  buildings  which  once  occupied 
this  sacred  enclosure,  only  a  few  vestiges  now  re- 
main. Near  the  west  end  of  South-street  stood  a 
monastery,  which  Grose,  in  his  Antiquities,  assigns 
to  the  Dominicans;  bur  Keith  informs  us  that  it  was 
a  convent  of  Observantines.  A  Dominican  convent, 
we  know,  was  founded  in  St.  Andrews  by  Bishop 
Wishart  in  1274,  and  an  Observantine  establishment 
by  Bishop  Kennedy,  150  years  later.     "  The  only 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


48 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


part  which  now  remains  of  the  buildings  of  the  con- 
vent, beside  the  grammar-school,"  says  Mr.  Grier- 
son,  writing  in  1807,  "  is  a  fragment,  with  an  arched 
roof  in  the  Gothic  style,  extremely  elegant  in  ap- 
pearance, and  supposed  to  have  been  the  chapel.  It 
strikes  one  as  decidedly  the  most  beautiful  specimen 
of  Gothic  architecture  now  to  be  seen  at  St.  An- 
drews." This  fragment  is  now  enclosed  within  the 
grounds  of  Madras  college,  and  its  preservation  will, 
we  doubt  not,  be  an  object  of  solicitude  to  the  trus- 
tees of  that  noble  institution.  Besides  St.  Eule's, 
and  the  cathedral,  Martine,  in  his  '  Reliquse  Divi 
Andrea;,'  written  in  1685,  mentions,  as- having  been 
in  some  sort  discernible  in  his  time,  fourteen  differ- 
ent buildings:  among  which  were  the  prior's  house, 
commonly  called  the  Old  inn,  which  stood  to  the 
south-east  of  the  cathedral ;  the  cloisters,  which  lay 
west  from  the  prior's  house,  separated  from  it  only 
by  the  dormitory.  In  this  quadrangle  was  held  the 
great  fair  called  the  Senzie  market,  which  began  in 
the  2d  week  after  Easter,  and  continued  for  15  days. 
The  refectory,  or  dining-room,  was  in  length  108 
feet,  and  in  breadth  28.  It  is  now  a  garden;  in 
Martine's  time  it  was  a  bowling-green.  Fordun  re- 
lates, that  Edward  I.,  in  1304,  stripped  all  the  lead 
off  this  building  to  supply  his  battering-machines  in 
a  projected  siege  of  Stirling.  The  New  inn,  the  lat- 
est built  of  all  the  edifices  in  the  monastery  before 
the  Reformation,  is  said  to  have  been  erected  on  the 
following  occasion : — James  V.  having  married  the 
Princess  Magdalene,  the  only  and  lovely  daughter 
of  Francis  I.  of  France,  in  1537,  the  young  queen, 
being  of  a  delicate  constitution,  was  advised  by  her 
physicians  to  reside  here  for  the  benefit  of  her  health. 
The  New  inn  was,  in  consequence,  built  for  the  pur- 
pose of  accommodating  her  majesty;  and  was  erect- 
ed, we  are  told,  with  such  rapidity,  that  it  was 
begun  and  finished  in  a  single  mouth !  The  queen, 
however,  never  enjoyed  it,  for  she  died  at  Holyrood- 
house,  on  the  7th  of  July,  six  weeks  after  her  arrival 
in  Scotland.  The  New  inn  was  the  residence  of  the 
archbishops  after  the  annexation  of  the  priory  to  the 
archbishopric  in  1635. — The  Kirkheugh,  or  St. 
Mary's  church,  no  longer  exists.  Martine  says, 
that  in  his  time  the  manse  of  the  provost  of  Kirk- 
heugh was  still  standing,  "  on  a  little  height  above 
the  shore  of  St.  Andrews,  now  in  no  good  repair;" 
and  that  "  a  little  north  from  it  were,  to  be  seen  the 
ruins  of  old  buildings,  which  were  the  chapel  itself." 
A  discovery  of  the  substructions  of  the  chapel  was 
made  in  1860,  when  it  was  found  to  have  been 
ciuciform,  and  measuring,  within  the  walls,  99  feet 
along  the  nave  and  choir,  20  feet  across  the  nave,  j 
and  84  feet  along  the  transepts. 

The  castle  of  St.  Andrews  was  founded  towards 
the  conclusion  of  the  12th  century,  by  Roger,  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  and  son  of  Robert,  third  Earl  of 
Leicester.  It  stood  upon  a  point  of  land  projecting 
towards  the  sea,  on  the  north  side  of  the  town,  about 
250  yards  to  the  north-west  of  the  cathedral.  It 
was  enlarged  and  repaired  betwixt  the  years  1318 
and  1328.  In  1336,  Edward  III.  placed  a  garrison 
in  it  to  command  the  town  and  neighbouring  coun- 
try. On  his  return  into  England,  however,  a  few 
months  after,  the  regent,  Sir  Andrew  Moray  of 
Bothwell,  in  conjunction  with  the  Earls  of  March 
and  Fife,  besieged  this  stronghold,  reduced  it  in  the 
space  of  three  weeks,  and  entirely  demolished  it  a 
short  time  after.  Bishop  Trail  repaired  the  castle 
towards  the  end  of  the  14th  century,  and  died  in  it 
in  1401.  James  III.  was  born  in  the  castle,  as  ap- 
pears by  the  golden  charter  of  the  see  granted  to 
Bishop  Kennedy ;  and  it  continued  to  be  the  epis- 
copal palace  till  the  murder  of  Beaton  in  1545. 
Detached  from  the  town,  and  bounded  on  two  sides 


by  the  sea,  the  ruins  of  the  castle  now  serve  as  a 
useful  land-mark  to  mariners.  The  sea  washes  the 
rock  on  which  it  is  built  on  the  north  and  east  sides, 
and  has  in  some  places  undermined  its  walls,  a  con- 
siderable part  of  which  fell  in  consequence  of  this  in 
December  1801.  Martine  says,  that  in  his  time 
there  were  people  living  in  St.  Andrews  who  remem- 
bered to  have  seen  bowls  played  on  the  flat  ground 
to  the  east  and  north  of  the  castle;  the  ocean,  there- 
fore, must  have  made  great  encroachments  on  this 
part  of  the  coast.  It  has  recently  swept  away  the 
curious  cave  known  as  Lady  Buchan's  cave,  on  the 
shore  between  the  harbour  and  the  castle.  Every 
winter  huge  masses  of  the  promontory  are  broken 
down  and  carried  away  by  the  tide. 

The  University  of  St.  Andrews  is  the  oldest  in 
Scotland,  having  been  founded  in  1411  by  Henry 
Wardlaw,  bishop  of  the  diocese,  who  obtained  the 
sanction  of  papal  confirmation  from  Benedict  XIII., 
in  1413.  The  success  of  the  original  institution  led 
to  the  foundation  of  St.  Salvator's  college,  about  the 
year  1455,  by  James  Kennedy,  Bishop  of  St.  An- 
drews ;  St.  Leonard's  college,  founded  by  Prior 
Hepburn,  1512 ;  and  St.  Mary's,  founded  by  Arch- 
bishop Beaton,  in  1537.  In  each  of  these  colleges 
were  lecturers  in  theology,  as  well  as  in  philosophy, 
languages,  &c.  In  the  reign  of  James  VI.  1579, 
under  the  direction  of  Andrew  Melville,  these  es- 
tablishments were  new  modelled,  and  St.  Mary's 
college  appropriated  to  the  exclusive  study  of  theo- 
logy; it  is  therefore  distinguished  by  the  name  of 
the  Divinity  college,  or  the  New  college.  In  1621, 
an  act  was  passed  re-establishing,  in  all  their  arti- 
cles, the  first  foundations  of  the  colleges,  but  still 
assigning  to  St.  Mary's  the  department  of  theology. 
In  1747,  on  a  petition  from  the  masters  of  St.  Sal- 
vator's and  St.  Leonard's,  these  two  colleges  were 
united  into  one  society,  under  the  designation  of 
the  United  college.  "  The  statute  ordained,"  says 
the  Report  of  the  Commissioners  in  1832,  "  the 
United  college  shall  consist  of  one  principal,  one 
professor  of  Greek ;  three  professors  of  philosophy ; 
whereof  one  is  to  be  professor  of  logic,  rhetoric,  and 
metaphysics,  another  to  be  professor  of  ethics  and 
pneumatics,  and  the  third  to  be  professor  of  natural 
and  experimental  philosophy;  one  professor  of 
humanity;  one  professor  of  civil  history,  in  place 
of  the  suppressed  humanity  professorship  of  St. 
Salvator's  college;  one  professor  of  mathematics, 
and  a  professor  of  medicine;  16  bursars  on  the  ori- 
ginal foundations;  together  with  such  as  have  been 
since  or  may  hereafter  be  added,  and  the  necessary 
servants:  that  the  whole  funds  already  or  to  be  ap- 
propriated for  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of  the 
principal  and  professors  (all  specially  fixed  by  the 
act),  shall  be  joined  into  one  common  stock,  and  be 
levied  and  received  for  their  use,  by  such  factor  or 
steward  as  they  shall  from  time  to  time  appoint : 
that  the  patronage  of  the  priucipalship  and  of  the 
professorship  of  mathematics  shall  belong  to  the 
Crown ;  of  the  professorship  of  civil  history  to  the 
Earl  of  Cassillis ;  of  the  professorship  of  humanity 
to  Scott  of  Scotstarvet ;  of  the  professorship  oi 
medicine  to  the  university,  to  be  exercised  as 
formerly ;  of  the  remanent  professorships  to  the 
principal  and  professors  of  the  United  college,  to 
be  determined  by  comparative  trial,  in  such  form 
and  manner  as  was  usually  observed  in  former 
times;  of  the  bursaries  to  thf  same  body,  to  be  be- 
stowed as  before  the  Union,  the  whole  being  a 
well-timed  and  judicious  piece  of  legislation,  which, 
by  raising  the  condition  of  the  collegiate  body, 
secured  to  it  in  some  degree  superior  qualifications, 
and  which,  though  bestowing,  after  all,  only  a  very 
moderate  endowment  on  the  chairs  of  the  seminary 


ST.  ANDREWS 


4«J 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


ban  in  fact  filled  them,  since  the  date  of  it,  wi.h 
talents  and  attainments  of  the  most  respectable 
order,  and  the  highest  usefulness."  The  university 
commissioners,  whose  report  we  are  now  quoting, 
add:  "  It  is  pleasant  to  he  enabled  to  state,  that  the 
members  of  the  Senatus  Academieus  themselves 
have,  on  every  occasion  on  which  they  could  act 
with  ell'ect,  manifested  the  utmost  zeal  in  the  cause 
of  literature  and  science,  and  for  the  efficiency  and 
fame  of  their  university.  In  1811,  their  medical 
chair,  which  it  would  appear  had  never  become 
effective,  engaged  their  attention;  and  in  conse- 
quence of  authority  vested  in  them  by  its  munifi- 
cent founder,  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  to  form  such 
regulations  and  statutes  as  might  tend  to  the  pro- 
motion of  its  object,  they  resolved  that  it  should  be 
a  chair  for  instruction  in  the  principles  of  medicine, 
anatomy,  and  chemistry,  and  that  the  holder  of  it 
should  be  an  efficient  professor,  teaching  two  very 
important  branches  of  medical  science,  chemistry 
and  chemical  pharmacy.  They  made  at  the  same 
time  certain  arrangements  for  creating  a  fund,  to 
meet  the  expense  of  a  chemical  apparatus  and  class 
experiments;  and  ever  since  that  time,  the  pre- 
scribed branches  have  been  taught  eveiy  session 
with  great  ability,  and  to  a  respectable  class. 
About  1818-19,  a  class  for  political  economy  was 
opened  by  the  professor  of  moral  philosophy,  and 
the  lectures  on  the  subject  have  been  so  attended  of 
late,  as  to  show  that  the  science  is  growing  at  St. 
Andrews,  as  elsewhere,  into  estimation  and  request. 
In  the  session  of  1825-6,  the  United  college  origin- 
ated a  lectureship  for  natural  history;  and  to  pro- 
mote the  permanency  and  success  of  the  measure, 
they  voted  25  guineas  from  their  revenue,  as  an 
annual  salary  to  the  lecturer.  Some  bequests  of 
specimens  have  given  a  beginning  to  a  museum, 
and  the  subjects  of  the  science  have  excited  great 
interest  among  the  students."  Since  the  date  of 
this  Report,  a  regular  chair  of  natural  history  has 
been  established,  the  museum  has  been  augmented 
into  a  very  fine  collection,  and  the  two  together 
have  materially  increased  the  reputation  of  the 
university.  The  revenue  of  the  university,  as  dis- 
tinct from  the  two  colleges,  does  not  exceed  £600, 
and  is  chiefly  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
university  library.  The  income  of  the  United  col- 
lege, in  1774,  was  £1,727;  in  1823,  £3,020.  The 
salary  of  the  principal,  in  1824,  was  £342 ;  of  each 
of  the.  four  foundation-professors,  £254;  of  each  of 
the  professors  of  humanity,  civil  histoiy,  and  medi- 
cine, £140  ;  of  mathematics,  £245.  The  bursaries 
belonging  to  the  United  college  are  63,  besides 
prizes;  and  there  are  foundation  scholarships,  first 
competed  for  in  Sept  1865.  The  annual  amount 
of  grants  from  the  Crown  is  £297.  The  united  col- 
lege holds  the  patronage  of  Denino,  Kemback,  Kil- 
meny,  and  Cults,  and  alternately  with  another 
patron,  Forteviot.  The  buildings  of  St.  Salvator's 
college  have  been  re-erected  by  government  grants, 
within  the  last  37  years ;  and  they  form  a  magnifi- 
cent square,  ornamented  by  a  handsome  spire  156 
feet  high.  Through  a  portal  directly  under  this 
spire  we  enter  a  quadrangular  court,  230  feet  long, 
and  180  broad.  The  chapel  stands  on  the  right:  is 
a  handsome  edifice,  with  Gothic  front  and  turreted 
buttresses  ;  and  has  six  beautiful  memorial  windows. 
In  the  chapel  is  an  elegant  tomb,  erected  by  Bishop 
Kennedy,  the  founder,  for  himself.  "It  is  a  piece  of 
exquisite  Gothic  workmanship;  and  though  much 
injured  by  time  and  accidents,  is  still  sufficiently 
entire  to  show  the  fine  taste  of  the  designer.  It 
stands  on  the  north  side  of  the  church,  opposite  to 
where  the  altar  formerly  stood,  and  where  the  pul- 
pit now  stands.  An  epitaph  is  easily  discernible 
T 


upon  it,  consisting  of  two  lines,  but  so  much  defaced 
as  to  be  altogether  illegible.  The  top  was  orna- 
mented by  a  representation  of  our  Saviour,  with 
angels  around,  and  the  instruments  of  the  passion. 
The  bishop  died  in  1466,  and  was  embalmed  with 
spices  and  buried  in  this  tomb.  Within  it,  and  ac- 
cording to  tradition,  about  the  year  1683,  were  dis- 
covered six  magnificent  maces,  which  had  been 
concealed  there  in  troublesome  times.  Three  of 
these  maces  are  kept  in  St.  Andrews,  and  Bhown  as 
curiosities  to  strangers ;  and  one  was  presented  to 
each  of  the  other  three  Scottish  universities,  Aber- 
deen, Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh.  One  of  the  maces 
is  very  superior  in  elegance  and  value  to  the  rest, 
and  is  the  original,  of  which  the  others  are  only 
copies.  It  is  of  beautiful  Gothic  workmanship. 
The  bishop  seems  to  have  copied  it  in  the  architec- 
ture of  his  tomb."  The  roof  of  the  church,  which 
was  of  beautiful  Gothic  architecture,  having  become 
apparently  insufficient,  it  was  judged  necessary  to 
pull  it  down,  and  to  substitute  another  in  its  place. 
In  doing  this,  the  architect  unfortunately  suffered  the 
tomb  of  Kennedy  to  be  greatly  injured.  The  average 
number  of  students  at  St.  Salvator's  is  about  200. 

St.  Leonard's  college  obtained  its  name  from  its 
vicinity  to  St.  Leonard's  church.  "  It  appears," 
says  a  modern  author,  "  from  the  foundation-char- 
ter, that  there  had  been  an  hospital  in  the  same 
place  for  the  reception  and  entertainment  of  pil 
grims  of  different  nations,  who  crowded  to  St.  An 
drews  to  pay  their  devotions  to  the  arm  of  St. 
Andrew  which  wrought  a  great  many  miracles 
At  length,  however,  the  saint's  arm  being  tired 
with  such  laborious  sort  of  work,  or  thinking  he 
had  done  enough,  the  miracles  and  the  conflux  of 
pilgrims  ceased,  and  the  hospital  was  deserted. 
The  prior  and  convent,  who  had  been  the  founders 
and  were  the  patrons  of  the  hospital,  then  filled  it 
with  old  women;  but  these  old  women  produced 
little  or  no  fruit  of  devotion,  and  were  turned  out. 
The  prior  and  convent,  having  repaired  the  church 
and  hospital  of  St.  Leonard,  next  resolved  to  con- 
vert them  into  a  college,  to  consist  of  a  master  or 
principal,  four  chaplains,  two  of  whom  were  to  be 
regents,  and  twenty  scholars,  who  were  first  to  be 
taught  the  languages  and  then  the  liberal  arts  and 
sciences.  Six  of  them,  who  were  thought  most  fit, 
were  also  to  apply,  with  great  ardour  and  vehement 
reading, — '  continuo  studio  et  lectura,  vehementi 
opera,' — to  the  study  of  theology  under  the  princi- 
pal. Such  of  these  scholars  as  were  found  fittest 
for  it,  were  also  to  be  taught  music,  both  plain  song 
and  descant.  The  foundation-charter  to  this  pur- 
pose, was  executed  by  the  archbishop,  the  prior, 
and  chapter,  at  St.  Andrews,  August  20,  1512.  By 
another  charter,  the  prior  and  chapter  endowed  this 
college  with  all  the  houses,  lands,  and  revenues 
which  had  belonged  to  St.  Leonard's  hospital." 
Both  these  charters  received  the  royal  confirmation 
in  next  year.  On  the  union  of  this  college  with  St. 
Salvator's,  the  buildings  of  it  were  sold  and  con- 
verted into  dwelling-houses,  to  which  purpose  such 
of  them  as  now  remain  are  still  applied.  It  stood 
on  the  south-east  side  of  the  town,  adjoining  to  the 
monastery.  The  ruins  of  the  church  of  St.  Leonard 
are  accounted  a  fine  specimen  of  Gothic  architec- 
ture. Into  this  church,  it  seems,  Dr.  Johnson 
could  obtain  no  admission.  He  was  always,  be 
says,  prevented  by  some  civil  excuse  or  other;  and 
he  loudly  complains  of  its  having  been  applied  to 
the  profane  purpose  of  a  green-house.  It  is  now 
entirely  unroofed.  A  little  way  to  the  east  of  it, 
and  on  the  right,  as  we  proceed  from  the  principal 
gate  of  the  abbey  to  the  shore,  stood  an  aged  syca- 
more, which,  the  same  traveller  informs  us,  was'  the 
Tl 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


50 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


only  tree  he  had  been  able  to  discover  in  the  county 
"  older  than  himself."  It  was  for  a  long  time  known 
by  the  name  of  Dr.  Johnson's  Tree. 

St.  Mary's  college  was  originally  projected  by 
Archbishop  James  Beaton,  uncle  and  immediate 
predecessor  to  the  famous  cardinal  of  that  name. 
We  are  informed,  that  in  the  year  1537,  "  he  aug- 
mented the  seminary  called  the  Pedagogy,  by  a 
variety  of  endowments,  and  afterwards  converted  it 
into  St.  Mary's  college:  that  he  had  determined  to 
pull  down  the  buildings  of  the  above-mentioned 
seminary,  which  were  become  old  and  infirm,  and 
inconvenient  for  the  studies  of  the  youth,  and  to 
erect  from  the  foundation  others  in  a  more  magnifi- 
cent style,  but  was  prevented  by  death.  He  built, 
however,"  says  our  authority,  "  several  parts,  and 
completed  some  that  had  been  begun  by  others. 
His  successor  and  nephew,  the  cardinal,  proposed 
to  follow  out  his  uncle's  plans,  and  had  made  some 
progress  in  the  undertaking  when  he  was  assassi- 
nated in  the  castle.  Having  demolished  a  set  of 
old  buildings,  he  laid  the  foundation  of  what  was 
intended  to  be  a  handsome  church,  within  the  col- 
lege, but  this  was  never  finished."  In  1553,  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  gave  a  new  establishment  to  this 
college,  according  to  which  it  was  to  consist  of  36 
persons:  viz.,  a  prefect,  a  licentiate,  a  bachelor,  a 
canonist,  8  students  of  theology,  3  professors  of 
philosophy,  2  of  rhetoric  and  grammar,  16  philoso- 
phy students,  a  provisor,  a  janitor,  and  a  cook. 
The  income  of  this  college  on  an  average  of  7  years 
preceding  1826,  was  £1,076.  The  principal  has  a 
salary  of  £238;  the  professor  of  divinity,  of  £231; 
the  church-history  professor,  £286;  and  the  Hebrew 
professor,  £211.  By  the  charters  of  foundation,  the 
right  of  patronage  of  the  parishes  of  Tynningham, 
Tannadice,  Inchbroyack  or  Craig,  Pert,  and  Lau- 
rencekirk, was  vested  in  St.  Mary's  college.  Pert 
is  now  united  to  Logie,  and  the  crown  and  college 
present  to  that  united  parish  alternately.  The 
patronage  of  Tynningham  was  sold  by  the  college 
to  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  in  the  year  1760.  But  the 
college  is  still  in  possession  of  the  other  patronages. 
In  the  year  1803,  the  college  obtained  the  right  of 
patronage  to  the  church  of  Tweedsmuir;  and  it 
would  appear  from  the  evidence  that  it  was  granted 
to  the  college  by  the  late  Mr.  Scott  of  Dunninald. 
There  are  20  bursaries,  the  total  annual  income  of 
which  averages  £199.  The  average  number  of  stu- 
dents is  about  30.  The  buildings  of  this  college 
stand  on  the  south  side  of  South-street,  forming  two 
sides  of  a  quadrangle.  On  the  west  are  the  teach- 
ing and  dining  halls,  both  upon  the  first  floor ;  and 
immediately  below  is  the  prayer-hall,  in  which  the 
students  used  to  assemble  twice  eveiy  day,  viz.,  at 
nine  in  the  morning,  and  at  eight  at  night,  for  pub- 
lic prayers.  The  evening-service  was  abolished 
some  years  ago.  The  north  side  of  the  quadrangle 
is  formed  by  the  principal's  residence  and  by  an 
arched  gateway ;  and  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
court  is  occupied  by  the  house  of  the  janitor.  Con- 
tiguous, towards  the  east,  is  the  University  library, 
containing  60,000  volumes,  and  forming,  in  continu- 
ation with  these  buildings,  part  of  the  south  side  of 
South-street. 

The  Madras  college  was  founded  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Andrew  Bell,  one  of  the  prebendaries  of  Westmin- 
ster, and  the  founder  of  the  Madras  system  of  tuition, 
who  died  at  Cheltenham,  in  January,  1832.  Dr.  Bell 
was  a  native  of  St.  Andrews,  and,  among  other 
splendid  bequests  for  the  purposes  of  education  in 
Scotland,  left  a  sum  of  £50,000  in  trust,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  founding  a  seminary  within  the  city  of  St. 
Andrews,  with  which  the  English  and  grammar- 
schools  are  now  incorporated.     The  buildings  are  in 


the  Elizabethan  style,  and  form  a  handsome  quad- 
rangle, with  a  court  within.  The  number  of  pupils 
attending  the  Madras  college  is  upwards  of  1,000. 
The  branches  taught  are  English,  Greek,  and  La- 
tin, arithmetic,  mathematics,  geography,  writing, 
drawing,  French,  German,  and  Italian,  and  church- 
music.  The  trustees  are  the  provost  of  the  city, 
the  two  parish -ministers,  and  the  sheriff- depute  of 
Fife.  The  lord-lieutenant  of  Fife,  the  lord-justice- 
clerk  of  Scotland,  and  the  episcopal  bishop  of  Edin- 
burgh, are  patrons  and  visitors  of  the  college. 

St.  Andrews  is  a  place  of  great  antiquity,  and  has 
been  the  scene  of  some  of  the  most  memorable  events 
recorded  in  Scottish  history.  We  have  already 
noticed  several  of  the  most  memorable  facts  in  its 
early  annals ;  and  will  now  supply  a  few  additional 
historical  notices  to  complete  our  sketch  of  the  civil 
and  the  ecclesiastical  history  of  this  city.  In  1298, 
Edward  I.,  after  defeating  Wallace  at  Falkirk,  sent 
a  division  of  his  army  across  the  Forth  to  punish  the 
men  of  Fife  for  the  aid  they  had  given  Wallace. 
They  found  St.  Andrews  deserted  of  its  inhabitants 
and  "wasted  it  full  plaine."  In  March  1309, 
Robert  Bruce  convened  his  first  parliament  here, 
who  recognised  his  title  to  the  crown,  by  a  solemn 
declaration.  In  the  15th  and  16th  centuries  the 
sanguinary  temper  of  its  ecclesiastics  was  often 
fearfully  displayed.  In  1407,  John  Resby,  an 
Englishman,  was  burnt  alive  in  this  "  town  of 
monks  and  bones,"  for  disseminating  the  doctrines 
of  Wickliffe;  and  about  twenty-four  years  after- 
wards, Paul  Craw,  a  Bohemian,  suffered  the  same 
fate,  for  propagating  the  tenets  of  Jerome  and  Huss. 
On  March  1st,  1527,  Patrick  Hamilton,  abbot  of 
Feme  in  Ross-shire,  a  young  man  of  great  accom- 
plishments, and  related  to  some  powerful  families, 
being  the  son  of  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton  of  Kincavil, 
and  Catharine  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Albany,  and 
a  nephew  of  the  Earl  of  Arran,  was  burnt  before 
the  gate  of  St.  Salvator's  college.  Not  many  months 
after,  a  man  of  the  name  of  Forest  was  led  to  the 
stake  for  asserting  that  Hamilton  died  a  martyr. 
On  the  28th  of  March,  1545,  the  sainted  Wishart 
was  burnt  before  the  castle,  then  the  archiepiscopal 
palace  of  the  ferocious  Cardinal  Beaton,  under  cir- 
cumstances of  peculiar  barbarity.  The  front  of  the 
great  tower  was  hung,  as  for  a  festival,  with  rich 
tapestry;  and  cushions  of  velvet  were  laid  in  the 
windows  for  the  cardinal  and  prelates  to  repose 
on,  while  they  feasted  their  eyes  and  glutted 
their  fury  with  this  most  inhuman  spectacle.  The 
cardinal  was  so  infuriated  against  the  noble  con- 
fessor that  he  forbade,  by  proclamation,  the  inhabi- 
tants of  St.  Andrews  to  pray  for  him,  under  pain 
of  the  severest  ecclesiastical  censures;  and  in  his 
haste  to  get  his  victim  put  out  of  the  way,  the  civil 
power  was  not  consulted  at  the  trial.  But  the 
avenger  of  blood  was  nigh  at  hand.  By  his  un- 
bounded ambition,  relentless  cruelty,  and  insupport- 
able arrogance,  Beaton  had  raised  up  against  him- 
self a  host  of  enemies,  who  had  even  before  Wishart's 
arrest  and  execution  determined  on  his  destruction. 
A  conspiracy  was  formed  against  his  life,  at  the 
head  of  which  were  Norman  Lesley,  Master  of  Rothes, 
his  uncle  John  Lesley,  and  Kirkaldy  of  Grange. 
With  fourteen  associates,  they  assembled  in  the 
church-yard,  on  Saturday  the  29th  of  May  1545,  at 
3  o'clock  in  the  morning;  and  having  gained  ad- 
mittance into  the  castle — which  was  then  repairing 
— by  small  parties  at  a  time,  they  turned  the  ser- 
vants out,  to  the  number  of  150;  and  then  proceed- 
ing to  the  cardinal's  room,  forced  open  the  door, 
which  their  wretched  victim  had  barricaded  from 
the  inside,  and  rushing  upon  him,  stabbed  him  re- 
peatedly with  their  daggers.     But  Melville,  a  milder 


ST.  ANDREWS 


51 


ST.  ANDREWS. 


fanatic,  who  professed  to  murder,  not.  from  pas-ion. 
but  religious  duty,  reproved  their  violence.  "  This 
judgment  of  God,"  said  he,  "  ought  to  be  executed 
with  gravity,  although  in  secret;"  and  presenting 
the  point  of  his  sword  to  the  bleeding  prelate,  he 
called  on  him  to  repent  of  his  wicked  courses,  and 
especially  of  the  death  of  the  holy  Wishart,  to 
avenge  whose  innocent  blood  they  were  now  sent 
by  God.  "  Remember,"  said  he,  "  that  the  mortal 
stroke  I  am  now  about  to  deal,  is  not  the  mercenary 
blow  of  a  hired  assassin,  but  the  just  vengeance 
which  hath  fallen  on  au  obstinate  and  cruel  enemy 
of  Christ  and  the  Holy  Gospel."  On  his  saying 
this,  he  repeatedly  passed  his  sword  through  the  body 
of  his  unresisting  victim,  who  sank  down  from  the 
chair  to  which  he  had  retreated,  and  instantly  ex- 
pired. The  conspirators  then  brought  the  body  to 
the  very  window  in  which  Beaton  had  a  little  ago 
sat  with  so  much  unfeeling  pride  to  witness  the 
burning  of  Wishart,  and  exposed  it  to  the  view  of 
the  people  with  every  mark  of  contempt  and  igno- 
miny. Balfour  says,  that  the  cardinal's  corpse, 
"  after  he  had  lyne  salted  in  the  bottom  of  the  sea- 
tower  within  the  castell,  was  some  9  months  there- 
after taken  from  thence,  and  obscurely  interred  in 
the  convent  of  the  Black  friars  of  St.  Andrews,  in 
anno  1547."  John  Knox,  after  having,  as  he  ex- 
presses himself,  "  written  merrily "  upon  the  sub- 
ject, informs  us,  that  "  as  his  funeral  could  not  be 
suddenly  prepared,  it  was  thought  best  to  keep  him 
from  spoiling,  to  give  him  great  salt  enough,  a  cope 
of  lead,  and  a  corner  in  the  sea-tower,  (a  place  where 
many  of  God's  children  had  been  imprisoned  before) 
to  wait  what  exequies  his  brethren  the  bishops 
would  prepare  for  him."  Language  such  as  this 
can  hardly  fail  to  inspire  disgust.  But  the  following 
lines  of  Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the  Mount,  express, 
with  tolerable  accuracy,  the  sentiments  with  which 
the  most  judicious  individuals  amongst  the  reformers 
at  that  time  regarded  the  cardinal's  murder: — 

"  As  for  the  cardinal,  I  grant, 

He  was  the  man  we  well  might  want; 

God  will  forgive  it  soon. 
But  of  a  trnth,  the  sooth  to  say, 
Although  the  loan  be  well  away, 

The  deed  was  foully  done." 

The  conspirators  were  shortly  after  joined  b}r  120 
of  their  friends,  and  held  out  the  castle  for  more 
than  a  year;  but  at  last  capitulated  to  Leo  Strozzi, 
prior  of  Capua,  a  knight  of  Rhodes,  who  entered  the 
bay  with  a  squadron  of  16  galleons,  and  speedily 
effected  a  breach  in  the  walls.  In  April,  1558,  Wal- 
ter Mill,  priest  of  Lunan,  near  Montrose,  an  infirm 
old  man,  above  80  years  of  age,  was  burnt  at  St. 
Andrews  for  the  crime  of  heresy.  So  strongly  was 
the  resentment  of  the  populace  expressed  on  this 
occasion,  that  he  was  the  last  victim  of  popish 
cruelty  in  Scotland.  "It  was  at  St.  Andrews,  in  June 
1583,  that  James  VI.  found  means  to  make  his 
escape  from  the  state  of  captivity  into  which  he  had 
been  brought  at  Ruthven,  and  detained  for  nearly  a 
twelvemonth  by  the  Earls  of  Mar,  Gowrie,  Glen- 
caim,  and  others.  The  king  having  got  permission 
from  these  noblemen,  who  then  attended  him  at 
Falkland,  to  pay  a  visit  to  his  uncle  the  Earl  of 
March,  who  resided  in  the  monastery  of  St.  An- 
drews, went  to  view  the  works  of  the. castle  a  short 
time  after  his  arrival.  He  entered  the  fortress  ac- 
companied by  the  governor  to  whom  he  had  con- 
fided his  intentions ;  hut  was  no  sooner  in  than  he 
commanded  the  gates  to  be  shut,  and  admission  re- 
fused to  the  party  who  had  attended  him  from  Falk- 
land. Having  thus  recovered  his  liberty,  he  was 
soon  joined  by  the  well-affected  part  of  his  nobility ; 
and  a  proclamation  was  forthwith  issued  by  him, 


"commanding  all  the  lieges  to  remain  quiet,  and 
discharging  any  nobleman  or  gentleman  from  com- 
ing to  court  accompanied  by  more  than  the  follow- 
ing number  of  attendants:  viz.  fifteen  for  an  earl, 
fifteen  for  a  bishop,  ten  for  a  lord,  ten  for  an  abbot 
or  prior,  and  six  for  a  baron,  and  these  to  como 
peaceably  under  the  highest  penalties."  In  1609, 
St.  Andrews  was  the  scene  of  a  state-trial:  that  of 
Lord  Balmerinoch,  secretary  of  state  to  James  VI. 
His  crime  was  the  having  surreptitiously  procured 
the  king's  signature  to  a  letter  addressed  to  the 
pope ;  and  being  found  guilty  by  a  jury  of  fifteen  of 
his  peers,  he  was  sentenced  to  have  his  hands  and 
feet  cut  off,  and  his  lands  and  titles  forfeited.  The 
first  part  of  the  sentence  was  remitted  by  the  inter- 
cession of  the  queen ;  hut  he  died  a  short  time  after, 
in  his  own  house,  of  a  broken  heart.  In  1617, 
James  VI.  having,  from  what  he  himself  calls  "  a 
salmon-like  instinct  to  see  the  place  of  his  breed- 
ing," paid  a  visit  to  Scotland,  and  convened  an  as- 
sembly of  the  clergy,  both  ministers  and  bishops,  at 
St.  Andrews.  He  addressed  them  in  a  speech  of 
considerable  length,  in  which  he  proposed  the  in- 
troduction of  episcopacy,  and  upbraided  them  with 
what  he  called  "  having  mutinously  assembled 
themselves,  and  formed  a  protestation  to  cross  his 
just  desires."  James  was  the  last  monarch  who  ever 
honoured  St.  Andrews  with  his  presence.  During 
the  troublesome  times  which  followed  his  death  in 
1625,  while  his  son  and  grandsons  successively  filled 
the  throne,  and  endeavoured  to  follow  out  his  plans 
in  the  establishment  of  the  episcopal  religion  in 
Scotland,  this  city,  as  being  the  seat  of  the  chief  ec 
clesiastical  power,  was  frequently  involved  in  trou 
ble.  The  murder  of  Archbishop  Sharp,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  St.  Andrews  in  1679,  will  be  found 
detailed  in  our  article,  Magus  Mooe.  The  history 
of  the  city  of  St.  Andrews  since  that  period  presents 
nothing  sufficiently  remarkable  for  notice  in  this 
brief  chronicle.  We  shall  now  sketch  the  history 
of  the  see. 

Kenneth  III.  translated  the  metropolitan  episcopal 
see  of  Scotland  from  Abernethy  to  St.  Andrews. 
Malcolm  III.  styled  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews 
'  Episcopus  Maximus,'  or  Chief  Bishop,  and  assigned 
to  him  the  oversight  of  Fife,  Lothian,  Stirlingshire, 
the  Merse,  Angus,  and  the  Mearns.  He  also  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  lordship  of  Monymusk.  Alex- 
ander I.  bestowed  upon  the  see  of  St.  Andrews  the 
famous  tract  of  land  called  the  Cursus  Apri,  or 
Boar's  chase,  of  which  it  is  not  now  possible  for  us 
to  assign  the  exact  limits,  but  "  so  called,"  says 
Boece,  "  from  a  boar  of  uncommon  size,  which,  after 
having  made  prodigious  havoc  of  men  and  cattle, 
and  having  been  frequently  attacked  by  the  hunts- 
men unsuccessfully,  and  to  the  imminent  peril  of 
their  lives,  was  at  last  set  upon  by  the  whole  coun- 
try up  in  arms  against  him,  and  killed  while  en- 
deavouring to  make  his  escape  across  this  tract  of 
ground."  The  historian  farther  adds,  that  there 
were  extant  in  his  time  manifest  proofs  of  the  ex- 
istence of  this  huge  beast;  its  two  tusks,  each  six- 
teen inches  long  and  four  thick,  being  fixed  with 
iron  chains  to  the  great  altar  of  St.  Andrews.  Ac- 
cording to  the  best  authorities,  there  were  thirty- 
three  successive  prelates  in  St.  Andrews  before  the 
see  was  elevated  to  the  dignity  of  an  archbishopric, 
in  1471.  Neville,  archbishop  of  York,  having  re- 
vived a  claim  of  superiority  over  the  Scottish  clergy, 
which  had  already  been  productive  of  much  ill-will 
betwixt  the  two  countries,  the  pope,  to  silence  the 
pretensions  of  York  for  ever,  granted  a  bull  erecting 
the  bishopric  of  St.  Andrews  into  an  archbishopric, 
and  subjecting  to  it  the  other  dioceses  of  the  church 
of  Scotland.     The  prelate,  in  whose  favour  thih  bull 


ST.  AjNDBEWS. 


52 


ST.  ANDKEWS. 


was  obtained,  was  Patrick  Graham,  formerly  bishop 
of  Brechin,  and  brother  by  the  mother's  side,  to  the 
celebrated  James  Kennedy,  his  immediate  prede- 
cessor. Graham,  along  with  the  primacy,  obtained 
the  power  of  a  legate  from  the  pope,  for  the  refor- 
mation of  abuses,  and  correcting  the  vices  of  the 
clergy.  But  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  aware 
of  the  difficulties  he  had  to  encounter  here ;  for  the 
clergy,  with  one  consent,  set  themselves  in  oppo- 
sition to  him,  and  had  influence  enough  to  destroy 
his  credit  even  with  the  pope  himself.  They  ac- 
cused him  to  his  holiness  of  schism,  and  other  enor- 
mous crimes,  and  prevailed  so  completely  as  to  get 
him  degraded  from  his  office.  "  The  nobility  and 
courtiers  also,"  says  Spottiswood,  "  became  his  most 
violent  opponents,  insomuch  that  he  was  suspended 
by  the  king,  excommunicated  by  the  pope,  expelled 
from  his  see,  and,  at  the  end  of  thirteen  years  from 
the  date  of  his  election,  died  in  a  state  of  imprison- 
ment in  the  castle  of  Lochleven."  The  dioceses  sub- 
ject to  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  after  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  see  of  Glasgow  to  the  same  dig- 
nity, were  the  following  nine:  Dunkeld,  Dunblane, 
Brechin,  Aberdeen,  Moray,  Ross,  Caithness,  Orkney, 
and,  after  its  erection  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I., 
Edinburgh.  The  province  of  the  see  of  Glasgow 
included  the  three  dioceses  of  Galloway,  Argyle, 
and  the  Isles.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the  suc- 
cessive bishops  and  archbishops  of  St.  Andrews : 


Fcrgustus  721 

Hadrianus,  or  Adrian,  elected 
840,  killed  by  the  Danes  872. 

Kellach  I. 

Malisius,  or  Malvesius  I.,  died 
in  970. 

KeUach  II.  died  996. 

Malmore. 

Malisius  II.  died  1031. 

Alwinus,  from  1031—1034. 

Maldwin,  1034—1061. 

Tuthaldus,        1061—1065. 

Fothaldus,         1065—1077. 

Gregorius,  bishop-elect. 

Catharus. 

Edmartis. 

Godricus. 

Tnrgot,  died  1115. 

Eadmerus,  elected  in  1120. 

Robert,  founder  of  the  priory, 
elected  in  1122,  died  in  1159. 

Arnold,  founder  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, died  in  1162. 

Richard,  chaplain  to  Malcolm 
IV.,  died  in  1177. 

John  and  Hugh,  a  double  elec- 
tion. 

Roger,  who  built  the  castle, 
died  in  1202. 

William  Malvoisine,  chancellor 
of  the  kingdom,  died  1233. 

David  Bernham. 

Abel. 

Gameline,  chancellor. 

William  Wishart,  died  1279. 

William  Fraser,  chancellor. 

William  Lamberton.  died  1328. 

James  Bene,  died  1332. 

Vacancy  of  nine  years. 

William  Landal,  died  in  1385. 


Stephen  de  Pay. 

Walter     Trail,    repaired    the 

castle,  died  1401. 
Thomas  Stewart. 
Henry    Wardlaw,    founder    of 

the  university,  consecrated  in 

1403,  died  1440. 
James    Kennedy,    founder   of 

St.  Salvator's    college,    died 

1466. 
Patrick  Graham,  the  first  arch- 
bishop, died  1478. 
William  Schives,  died  1409. 
James  Stuart,  chancellor,  died 

in  1503. 
Alexander    Stuart,    chancellor, 

killed  at  Flodden  1513. 
Andrew  Foreman,  died  1522. 
James  Beaton,  chancellor,  died 

in  1539. 
David    Beaton,    cardinal    and 

chancellor,    assassinated    in 

1545. 
John    Hamilton,    hanged     at 

Stirling  in  1570. 
John  Douglas,  the  first   Pro- 
testant bishop,  consecrated  in 

1571,  died  1576. 
Patrick  Adamson,  died  1591. 
Vacancy  of  fifteen  years. 
George  Gladstanes,  died  1615. 
John  Spottiswood,  chancellor, 

the  historian,  died  1639. 
James  Sharp,  assassinated  in 

Magus-muir  in  1679. 
Alexander     Burnet,    died    in 

1684. 
Arthur  Ross,  deprived  of  his 

office  at  the  Revolution  in 

1688,  died  in  1704. 


It  appears  that  the  bishops  of  St.  Andrews  had 
the  power  of  coining  money.  But  "  the  tradition 
goes,"  says  Martine,  "that  they  could  not  coin 
above  a  groat-piece;  but  this,"  continues  he,  "  may 
be  allowed  to  be  a  mere  conjecture,  for  the  German 
bishops,  who  coin,  are  not  so  restricted  and  limited. 
For  proof  that  sometimes  this  privilege  has  been  in 
use,  I  have  seen  copper  coins  bearing  the  same 
mond,  chapleted  about  and  adorned  with  a  cross  on 
the  top,  just  in  all  things  like  the  mond  set  by 
Bishop  Kennedy  in  sundry  places  of  St.  Salvator's 
college,  both  in  stone  and  timber,  and  the  same  way 
adorned,  with  a  common  St.  George's  cross  on  the 
reverse.      The  circumscriptions    are    not  legible. 


And  some  think  that  the  magistrates  of  St.  An- 
drews, keeping  in  their  charter-chest  some  of  these 
pennies,  have  done  it  in  honour  of  their  Overlord, 
and  for  an  instance  and  remembrance  of  his  royal 
privilege,  which  no  subject  in  Britain  has  beside." 
As  the  city  of  St.  Andrews  lay  wholly  within  the 
archbishop's  regality,  he  was  superior  of  all  its  pro- 
perty in  land.  He  was  '  Conservator  privilegioram 
Ecclesias  Scoticanaj,'  guardian  of  the  privileges  of 
the  church  of  Scotland,  and  constant  chancellor  of 
the  university  ex  officio;  but  he  was  in  many  cases 
also  promoted  to  the  dignity  of  lord-high-chancellor 
of  Scotland;  and  it  was  his  privilege,  in  general,  to 
officiate  at  the  coronation  of  the  kings.  Godricus, 
bishop  of  this  place,  crowned  King  Edgar,  son  of 
Malcolm  Canmore;  and  Charles  I.  was  crowned  by 
Spottiswood  in  1633.  The  archbishop  was,  by  act 
of  parliament,  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.,  constituted 
perpetual  president  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
church  of  Scotland;  and  he  sat  in  parliament  as  a 
temporal  lord  in  all  the  following  capacities :  "As 
Lord- Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews;  Primate  of  the 
Kingdom;  first  of  both  states,  spiritual  and  tempo- 
ral; Lord  of  the  Lordship  and  Priory  of  St.  An- 
drews; Lord  Keig  and  Monymusk;  Lord  Byrehills 
and  Polduff;  Lord  Kirkliston,  Lord  Bishopshire, 
Lord  Muckhartshire,  Lord  Scotscraig,  Lord  Stow, 
Lord  Monymail,  Lord  Dairsie,  Lord  Angus,  Lord 
Tyningham,  and  Lord  Little  Preston."  He  also 
took  precedency  of  all  noblemen  whatever  in  the 
kingdom,  and  ranked  next  to  the  royal  family, 
When  the  privy  council,  in  1561,  passed  the  famous 
act  enjoining  all  beneficed  persons  to  give  in  an 
exact  account  of  the  rental  of  their  benefices, 
Hamilton,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  gave  in  the 
following  account  of  his: 

In  money, 

Wheat, 

Bear, 

Oats, 

Mr.  Grievson  estimates  this  revenue  at  £4,504  pre 
sent  currency.  "  And  if,"  he  says,  "we  add  to  this 
sum  the  value  of  the  priory,  and  other  alienations 
which  had  before  this  time  taken  place,  we  shall  be 
led  to  think  that  the  income  of  the  prelates  of  St. 
Andrews,  when  in  their  most  flourishing  condition, 
could  not  be  much  less  in  value  than  f1 0,000,  that 
is,  than  that  sum  would  have  been  in  /807.  The 
first  great  alienation  of  the  revenues  of  this  see  was 
the  foundation  of  the  priory  in  1120;  the  second, 
the  erection  of  the  hospital  of  Lochleven,  or  Scot- 
land Well,  in  1230;  the  third,  the  foundation  and 
endowment  of  St.  Salvator's  college  by  Bishop  Ken- 
nedy in  1455;  the  fourth,  the  disponing  of  Muckart- 
shire  by  Schives  to  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  to  engage 
that  earl  to  assist  him  in  his  dispute  with  the  bishop 
of  Glasgow;  the  fifth,  the  erection  of  St.  Mary's 
college  by  the  archbishops  Stuart  and  the  two  Bea- 
tons;  and  the  sixth,  the  act  of  annexation  in  1587 
by  which  this  see,  with  all  the  other  church-bene- 
fices in  the  kingdom,  was  annexed  to  the  Crown, 
and  the  rents  and  revenues  of  it  disponed  to  the 
Duke  of  Lennox  by  James  VI.,  excepting  only  a 
small  pittance,  reserved  as  barely  sufficient  for  the 
subsistence  of  Archbishop  Adamson.  It  is  true, 
this  act  of  annexation  was  repealed  in  1606;  but  in 
the  act  repealing  it,  and  restoring  the  revenues  of 
the  see,  there  were  a  number  of  important  reserva- 
tions made  which  prevented  it  from  attaining  its 
former  riches.  The  erection  of  the  bishopric  of 
Edinburgh,  in  1633,  was  another  great  loss;  for  all 
the  lands  and  churches,  south  of  the  Forth,  belong- 
ing to  the  archbishopric,  were  now  disunited  from 
it,  and  conferred  upon  the  new  see.    Yet  the  loss  of 


£2,904  7s.  2d 

Chald. 

Boll. 

30 

9 

41 

10 

67 

0 

ST.  ANDREWS. 


53 


ANNAN. 


these  was  in  some  measure  compensated  by  the 
bounty  of  Charles  I.,  who  having,  two  years  after, 
purchased  the  priory  from  the  Duke  of  Lennox,  to 
whom  it  had  been  gifted  by  James  VI.,  disponed 
this  benefice  to  the  archbishopric  in  lieu  of  the  loss 
it  had  sustained.  Such  were  the  most  important 
changes,  losses,  and  revolutions,  which  this  see,  in 
the  course  of  five  centuries,  from  time  to  time 
underwent."  The  number  of  monks  in  the  priory 
at  the  Reformation  was,  according  to  Martine, 
thirty-four,  besides  inferior  servants;  and  of  these 
thirty-four,  "  fourteen,"  says  he,  "  turned  preachers, 
at  certain  kirks  of  the  priory,  and  some  continued 
about  the  monastery  till  their  death."  The  priories 
of  May,  Pittenweem,  Locbleven,  and  Monyrnusk — 
of  all  which  monasteries  the  monks  were  also 
Augustinians — were  dependent  on  the  priory  of  St. 
Andrews.  The  revenues  of  it  in  Martine' s  time, 
consisted,  he  tells  us,  in  "  silver,  feu-duties,  rent- 
ailed  teind-bolls,  tack  teiud-duties,  capons,  poultry, 
and  small  sums  in  the  name  of  kain ;  the  houses 
and  yards  within  the  precincts  of  the  monastery; 
the  teinds  of  the  480  acres  of  land  on  the  south  side 
of  the  town,  now  called  the  Prior  acres,  formerly 
the  convent's  glebe;  and  the  privilege  of  having 
the  teiud  sheaves  led  into  the  priory  barn  by  the 
heritors  and  tenants  themselves.  The  yearly  rent," 
he  continues,  "  of  the  priory  is  at  present  as  good  as 
that  of  the  archbishopric,  if  not  better;  and  within 
a  few  years,  at  the  falling  of  some  tacks,  it  will  be 
much  better."  When  the  act  of  council,  in  1561, 
passed  for  the  assumption  of  the  revenues  of  all  the 
church-benefices,  that  a  third  part  of  their  value 
might  be  applied  to  the  maintenance  of  the  minis- 
ters of  religion,  and  the  remaining  two-thirds  to 
defray  the  expenses  of  the  king's  household,  the 
rental  of  the  priory  of  St.  Andrews  was  found  to  be 
as  follows: 


loney, 

£2,237  IS 

Chald. 

Boll. 

Wheat, 

3S 

1 

Bear, 

182 

7 

Meal, 

114 

3 

Oats, 

151 

10 

Beans  and 

pease,     . 

o 

7 

The  following  parish  churches  belonged  to  the 
priory  and  paid  tithes  to  it:  viz.,  the  Trinity  church 
of  St.  Andrews,  now  the  towu-church,  Leuehars, 
Forgan,  Cupar,  Dairsie,  Lathrisk,  Kilgour,  Scoonie, 
Keunoway,  Markinch,  Ecclescraig,  Fordrrn  in  the 
Meams,  Bourthie,  Nigvie  and  Tarlane,  Dull  in 
Athole,  Longforgan,  Rossie  in  Gowrie,  Inchture, 
Fowlis,  Portmoak,  Abercrornbie,  Linlithgow,  Had- 
dington, Binning,  and  Preston.  The  vicarage  was 
annexed  to  the  archbishopric  in  1 606 ;  but  was  as- 
signed afterwards  by  the  archbishop  to  the  newly 
erected  parish  of  Cameron,  that  parish  having  been 
detached  from  the  too  extensive  parish  of  St.  An- 
drews, and  having  no  legal  maintenance  belonging 
to  it. — The  provostiy  of  Kirkheugh  was  a  convent 
of  seculars,  governed  by  a  prsefectus,  or  provost, 
and  unquestionably  the  most  ancient  religious  esta- 
blishment of  any  in  this  place.  It  is  believed  by 
some  to  have  been  founded  by  St.  Eegulus  himself, 
and  to  be  the  same  with  the  institution  which  went 
by  the  name  of  '  Ecclesia  Sanctai  Maria?  de  rape,' 
or  St.  Mary's  church  on  the  rock,  and  of  which  the 
chapel  stood  on  a  rock  now  covered  by  the  sea  at 
high  water,  and  which  still  goes  by  the  name  of  the 
Lady-craig,  situated  near  the  extremity  of  the  pre- 
sent pier.  There  was  also  a  chapel,  called  '  Ecclesia 
Sanctse  Marise,'  on  the  hill  above  the  harbour. — In 
June,  1841,  her  Majesty's  Attorney-general,  Sir 
John  Campbell,  Kilt.,  on  succeeding  Lord  Plunkett 
as  Lord-chancellor  of  Ireland,  was  elevated  to  the 


dignity  of  a  Baron  of  the  United  Kingdom,  by  the 
title  of  Baron  Campbell  of  St.  Andrews. 

ST.  ANDREWS.  See  Deerness,  Dundee,  Dun 
fekmline,  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Greenock,  Liian 
bride. 

ANGELS'  HILL,  a  hillock,  crowned  by  a  small 
circle  of  stones  and  a  small  cairn,  in  the  island 
of  Iona,  Argyleshire.  Pennant  regards  the  relics 
on  it  as  Druidical.  But  a  superstitious  tradition 
says  that  Columba,  on  arriving  at  Iona,  had  a  con- 
ference on  the  hillock  with  angels.  Plence  its 
name, — in  Gaelic  Cnocnan-Aingeal.     See  Iona. 

ANGUS,  the  ancient  name  of  Forfarshire: 
which  see.  At  a  very  early  period  the  name  Angus 
was  given  to  the  district  of  country  lying  between 
the  North  Esk  on  the  north,  and  the  Tay  and  Isla 
on  the  south.  It  is  thought  by  some  antiquaries  to 
have  been  so  called  from  Angus,  a  brother  of  Ken- 
neth II.,  on  whom  this  district  was  bestowed  by 
Kenneth  after  his  conquest  of  the  Picts.  Others 
think  that  the  hill  of  Angus,  a  little  to  the  eastward 
of  Aberlemno  church,  was,  in  ancient  times,  a  noted 
place  of  rendezvous  on  occasions  of  great  public 
gatherings ;  and  that  the  name  was  ultimately  ex- 
tended to  the  surrounding  country.  It  seems  more 
probable  that  the  hill  itself  derived  its  name  from 
the  district. — The  How  or  Hollow  of  Angus  is  a 
finely  diversified  valley  in  the  northern  part  of  For- 
farshire, extending  above  30  miles  in  length,  from 
the  western  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Kettins  to  the 
mouth  of  the  North  Esk.  Its  breadth  varies  from  4 
to  6  miles. — The  earldom  of  Angus  now  belongs  in 
title  to  the  Duke  of  Hamilton.  It  was  in  the  line 
of  Douglas  previous  to  1329;  and  it  has  been  as- 
certained by  Mr.  Riddell  that  it  again  came  into  the 
old  line  of  Douglas  by  a  natural  son  of  William, 
first  Earl  of  Douglas. — The  synod  of  Angus  and 
Meams  comprehends  the  presbyteries  of  Meigle, 
Forfar,  Dundee,  Brechin,  Arbroath,  and  Fordoun. 

ANKERVILLE,  a  small  village  in  the  parish 
of  Nigg,  about  6  miles  south-west  of  Tain,  Ross- 
shire.  A  fair,  called  Hugh's  fair,  is  held  here  on 
the  third  Tuesday  of  November. 

ANNAN,  a  parish,  containing  a  burgh  of  the 
same  name,  in  the  Annandale  district  of  Dumfries- 
shire. It  is  bounded,  on  the  south,  by  the  Solway 
frith,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Cum- 
mertrees,  Hoddara,  Middlebie,  Kirkpatrick-Flern- 
ing,  and  Domoek.  The  Solway  frith  is  in  contact 
with  it  over  a  distance  of  upwards  of  three  miles; 
the  river  Annan  flows  southward,  along  the  west  side 
of  the*  parish,  to  the  frith ;  and  the  river  Kirtle  runs 
on  the  boundary  with  Kirkpatriek-Fleming.  The 
greatest  length  of  the  parish,  from  north  to  south,  is 
8  miles ;  the  breadth  varies  from  about  2  J  to  about 
4  miles;  and  the  area  is  about  11,100  imperial 
acres.  The  general  surface  declines  to  the  south,  but 
is  comparatively  flat.  Three  low  parallel  ridges  ex- 
tend southwestward;  and  between  the  western  and 
the  middle  ones,  amid  softly  featured  and  very  beauti- 
ful scenery,  runs  the  river  Annan.  Woodcockair,  an 
obtuse  conical  hill,  of  about  320  feet  of  altitude  above 
sea-level,  is  situated  at  the  north  end  of  the  western 
ridge;  and  Annan  hill  and  Bamkirk,  with  altitudes 
of  respectively  about  256  and  120  feet,  are  situated 
on  the  seaboard.  The  rising  grounds  and  the  banks 
of  the  Annan  are  decorated  with  wood.  The 
shores  of  the  frith  are  flat  and  sandy.  The  soil 
of  most  of  the  parish  is  very  various;  but  the 
greater  part  is  either  a  fertile  loam  or  a  rich  clay. 
A  tract  of  nearly  2,000  acres  on  the  north-east  of 
the  burgh  was  formerly  a  bleak,  moorish  com- 
mon; but  is  now  reclaimed,  enclosed,  and  beau- 
tified. There  are  six  principal  landowners, — 
the  most  extensive  of  whom,  M'Kenzie  of  Newbie, 


ANNAN. 


54 


ANNAN. 


has  a  rental  of  £3,500.  Assessed  property  in  1863, 
exclusive  of  the  burgh,  £12,352  17s.  The  chief 
mansions  are  Mount  Annan,  situated  nearly  two 
miles  north  of  the  burgh,  and  commanding  a  very 
extensive  prospect;  Warmanbie,  about  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  south  of  Mount  Annan;  Northfield, 
still  farther  south ;  and  some  large  handsome  houses 
in  and  around  the  burgh.  The  high  roads  from 
Dumfries  to  Carlisle  and  from  Annan  to  the  north 
traverse  the  interior;  the  Dumfries  and  Carlisle 
railway  goes  across  the  south  end  past  the  burgh; 
and  the  Caledonian  railway  overlooks  the  north- 
east, along  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Kirtle.  The 
village  of  Bridekirk  stands  in  the  north-west. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  5,033;  in  1861, 
5,761.    Houses,  1,085. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  sy- 
nod of  Dumfries.  Patron,  Johnstone  of  Aimandale. 
Stipend,  £279  2s.  4d.;  glebe  £30.  Unappropriated 
teinds  £191  15s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £60  to  £70, 
with  about  £40  fees,  and  £12  other  emoluments. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1790,  and  has  1,190 
sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  Ease  in  the  burgh, 
erected  in  1842,  and  called  Greenknowe  church. 
There  are  a  q.  s.  church  at  Bridekirk,  and  a  chapel 
of  Ease  at  Kirtle.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the 
burgh ;  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with 
which  in  1865  was  £230  13s.  9d.  There  are  in  the 
burgh  also  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an 
attendance  of  300 ;  an  Independent  chapel  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Congregational  Union,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  120;  and  an  Episcopalian  chapel  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Scottish  Episcopal  church,  with  an 
attendance  of  56.  The  places  of  education  comprise 
the  parochial  school,  the  academy,  and  an  infant  and 
industrial  school  in  Annan,  endowed  schools  at  Bride- 
kirk and  Breckenbiels,  besides  private  schools. 

ANNAN,    a   post    and   market    town,   a    royal 
burgh,  and  the  capital  of  Aimandale,  stands  in  the 
parish  of  Annan,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Annan, 
on  the  high  road  from  Dumfries  to  Carlisle,  and  on 
the  Dumfries  and  Carlisle  railway,  1J  mile  north  of 
Annanfoot,  8f  miles  west  by  south  of  Gretna,  12 
south-south-east  of  Lockerby,  15J  south-east  by  east 
of  Dumfries,  and  79  south  by  east  of  Edinburgh. 
Its  streets  are  spacious,  aiiy,  and  generally  well 
paved;   its  houses  are  substantially  built  of  good 
sandstone,  and  for  the  most  part  are  neat  and  plea- 
sant; its  environs  are  studded  with  many  modem, 
beautiful  dwellings  and   cottages   omees;   and  its 
entire  appearance  is  cleanly,  cheerful,  and  prosper- 
ous.     The  parish  church,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
town,  is  a  handsome  structure,  surmounted  by  an 
elegant  spire.     The  town-house,  at  the  other  end, 
once   hacf  a   spire,  but  now  wants  it.     The  other 
places  of  worship,  as  well  as  the  parish  church,  are 
in  a  general  view  very  creditable  to  the  burgh.   The 
academy,   erected  in   1820,  in  Ednam  street,  is  a 
large  building  under  the  conduct  of  two  masters. 
The  Dumfries  and  Carlisle  railway  crosses  the  river 
on  a  substantial  stone  viaduct,  and  afterwards,  at 
some  distance  east  of  the  burgh,  traverses  a  deep  cut- 
ting.    A   railway  to  Cumberland,  by  means  of  a 
viaduct  about  a  mile  long  over  the  Solway,  was  being 
formed  in  1865.     The  Dumfries  and  Carlisle  high- 
way approaches  the  west  end  of  High-street  by  a 
briilge  of  three  large  arche3,  built  in  1824,  at  the  cost 
of  about  £8,000. 

A  small  cotton  spinning-mill  was  established  in 
1785,  and  employs  about  130  hands.  There  is  also 
a  power-loom  shed,  with  112  looms.  Hand-loom 
weaving,  chiefly  for  Carlisle,  is  a  considerable  em- 
ploymenf,  but  a  sadly  poor  one.  The  curing  of 
bacon  and  hams  is  carried  on  for  the  markets  of 
Liverpool  and  London.     See  Dumfries.     The  ex- 


porting of  grain,  wool,  cattle,  sheep,  horses,  and 
some  miscellaneous  goods  to  Liverpool  is  a  large 
occupation;  and,  together  with  the  market-business 
of  transferring  them  from  the  producers  to  the  ex- 
porters, forms  a  main  feature  of  the  industrious  stir 
of  the  burgh.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Thurs- 
day; and  hiring  fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Thursday 
of  May  and  the  third  Thursday  of  October.  The 
town  has  branch-offices  of  the  British  Linen  Com- 
pany's Bank,  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Scotland,  and 
the  Royal  Bank  of  Scotland,  and  a  fair  variety  of 
other  business  institutions.  It  has  also  a  subscrip- 
tion library,  a  mechanic's  institute,  a  savings'  bank, 
a  penny  savings'  bank,  and  several  benevolent  and 
religious  societies. 

The  port  of  Annan  is  situated  at  the  efflux  of  the 
river,  yet  has  entire  identity  of  interest  with  the 
town,  and  requires  to  be  noticed  here  as  if  it  were 
strictly  adjacent.  It  bears  the  name  of  Annan  Water- 
foot,  or  often  simply  Waterfoot.  It  is  naturally  the 
mere  mouth  of  the  river,  sheltered  by  Bamkirk  hill; 
but  it  has  been  artificially  improved  by  an  em- 
bankment, which  cost  £3,000,  and  by  two  jetties, 
of  140  yards  in  length.  A  commodious  inn  stands 
near  the  jetties;  and  there  are  ample  facilities  of 
communication  with  the  town.  Two  steamers,  pre- 
vious to  the  opening  of  the  railway,  sailed  twice  a- 
week  hence  to  Liverpool.  The  aggregate  tonnage 
belonging  to  the  port  is  about  6,000  tons ;  but  only 
two  or  three  timber  vessels  from  N.  America  and  the 
Baltic,  and  several  small  coasting-vessels,  trade 
regularly  to  the  port.  There  is  a  ship-building 
yard.  The  imports  from  America  and  the  Baltic 
consist  of  timber,  deals,  lathwood,  and  tar;  and  the 
imports  coastwise  consist  chiefly  of  coals,  slates, 
iron,  herrings,  salt,  and  miscellaneous  goods. 

Annan  is  conjectured  to  have  received  its  first 
charter  from  Robert  Bruce;  and  it  certainly  was 
either  recognised  as  a  royal  burgh,  or  erected  into 
one  in  1538,  by  James  V.  Its  subsisting  charter 
was  granted  in  1612  by  James  VI.  It  is  governed 
by  a  provost,  3  bailies,  a  treasurer,  a  dean-of-guild, 
and  15  councillors.  It  possesses  extensive  burgh- 
roods  and  commonties,  the  latter  of  which  have 
been  divided,  and  are  in  a  state  of  improvement. 
Its  revenue,  arising  from  rents,  fisheries,  tolls,  and 
feu-duties,  amounted,  in  1833,  to  £670;  its  debts 
to  £4,500;  its  expenditure  in  ordinary  to  £437.  In 
1863-4,  the  corporation  revenue  was  about  £435. 
The  real  rent  of  the  old  royalty  was,  in  1833,  about 
£11,861;  and  of  that  part  of  the  burghal  property 
within  the  parliamentary  hounds  £8,000.  The  an- 
cient royalty  comprehends  a  district  of  above  5 
miles  in  length;  the  parliamentary  line  has  greatly 
limited  the  burgh.  The  magistrates  hold  no  patron- 
age ;  and  there  is  no  guild  or  incorporation.  Annan 
joins  with  Dumfries,  Lochmaben,  Sanquhar,  and 
Kirkcudbright,  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament. 
The  municipal  and  the  parliamentary  constituency 
in  1864,  was  176.  Population  of  the  municipal 
burgh  in  1841,  4,409;  in  1861,  4,620.  Houses,  871. 
Population  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1801, 
3,473.    Houses,  633. 

Annan  was  probably  a  town  before  the  time  of 
Eobert  Brace,  but  how  long  before  cannot  be  con- 
jectured. It  was  frequently  plundered  and  burned, 
and  always  more  or  less  kept  in  turmoil,  during  the 
wars  of  the  succession  and  the  hottest  periods  of  the 
Border  forays.  In  1298  it  was  burned  by  English 
invaders;  and  in  1300  Eobert  Bruce  either  repaired 
or  built  a  castle  at  it  for  its  defence;  and  this  he 
occasionally  made  his  residence.  In  1332,  Edward 
Baliol,  soon  after  being  crowned  at  Scone,  sum- 
moned the  Scottish  nobility  to  the  castle  of  Annan 
to  do  him  homage;  and  here  Archibald  Douglas, 


ANNAN. 


55 


ANNANDALE. 


at  the  head  of  about  1,000  horsemen,  came  upon 
him  by  surprise  at  night,  slew  his  guards  aud  many 
of  his  chief  adherents,  and  frightened  him,  half- 
naked  aud  on  a  horse  without  saddle  or  bridle,  to  take 
flight  for  Carlisle.  In  1547,  during  the  protectorate 
of  Somerset,  an  English  army  entered  Dumfries- 
shire, and  met  a  stubborn  resistance  from  the  inha- 
bitants of  Annan,  but  eventually  captured  the 
town,  and  sacked  and  burned  it.  In  1548  and 
1549,  Annan  and  its  neighbourhood  were  so  fear- 
fully harassed  by  incursions  of  the  English  that  a 
sum  of  £4,000  was  levied  by  government  from  the 
bishops  and  clergy  for  the  purpose  of  repairing  and 
strengthening  its  defences;  and  soon  after,  when 
6,000  French  auxiliary  troops  arrived  in  the  Clyde, 
the  larger  portion  of  them  were  sent  hither  to  pro- 
tect the  town  and  watch  the  invaders.  The  castle 
had  been  demolished,  at  previous  English  inroads, 
and  was  rebuilt  at  the  time  of  repairing  the  de- 
fences; and  in  1570,  it  was  again  demolished  by  an 
English  amiy  under  the  Earl  of  Sussex.  But  it 
was  once  more  rebuilt,  and  maintained  in  strength; 
and,  in  1609,  in  consequence  of  the  disastrous  and  im- 
poverished circumstances  of  the  townspeople,  it  was 
granted  to  them  by  the  government  to  be  used  as  a 
place  of  worship.  During  the  civil  wars  of  the  17th 
century,  the  town  was  reduced  to  misery;  and  soon 
after  the  Restoration,  it  obtained  from  parliament, 
as  a  means  of  improving  its  condition,  the  privilege 
of  collecting  customs.  In  the  winter  of  1745,  the 
retreating  army  of  the  Pretender,  after  sustaining 
great  loss  in  the  waters  of  the  Eden  and  the  Esk, 
spent  a  night  in  camp  at  Annan. 

The  castle  stood  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river  and 
west  side  of  the  town,  on  the  ground  now  occupied 
by  the  old  churchyard ;  but,  excepting  a  small  part 
of  the  wall  built  into  the  town-house,  it  was  all 
obliterated  about  half  a  century  ago.  A  deep  fosse 
once  extended,  from  an  elevation  about  half-a-mile 
up  the  river,  past  the  eastern  skirt  of  the  town,  to 
Annan  moss,  and  seems  certainly  to  have  been 
formed  and  maintained  for  the  town's  defence 
against  the  English;  and  some  of  it  can  still  be 
easily  traced.  An  artificial  mound,  called  the  moat, 
exists  near  the  site  of  the  castle,  but  separated  from 
it  by  a  hollow,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  used  in 
the  middle  ages  as  the  seat  of  courts  of  justice ;  and 
the  elevation  at  the  upper  end  of  the  quondam  fosse 
bears  the  name  of  Gallows-Bank,  or  corruptedly 
Gala-Bank,  and  is  believed  to  have  been  the  place 
where  condemned  persons  were  executed. — Among 
distinguished  natives  of  Annan  were  Dr.  Thomas 
Blacklock,  the  poet,  and  the  Eev.  Edward  Irving  of 
London;  and  among  eminent  persons  connected 
with  it  were  Hugh  Clapperton,  the  African  travel- 
ler, and  Mrs.  Graham,  the  wife  of  the  poet  of  the 
Sabbath. 

ANNAN  (The),  a  river  of  Dumfries-shire.  It 
flows  through  all  the  central  district  of  the  county 
from  north  to  south,  and  gives  to  that  district  the 
name  of  Annandale.  It  rises  among  the  high 
mountains  and  fells  in  which  the  shires  of  Dumfries, 
Lanark,  and  Peebles,  touch  each  other;  but  its 
chief  feeders  flow  from  the  southern  and  western 
base  of  the  mountain  which  gives  name  to  the 
Hartfell  group,  which  is  in  the  parish  of  Moffat,  on 
the  borders  of  Peebles-shire,  and  has  an  elevation  of 
2,635  feet.  These  feeders  flow  south-west,  and 
successively  discharge  themselves  into  a  stream 
holding  a  course  nearly  direct  south  from  Core- 
head  to  Bridgend.  At  the  latter  place,  the 
stream,  now  of  considerable  volume,  inclines  a 
little  towards  the  east,  and  forming  the  boundary 
betwixt  the  parishes  of  Kirkpatrick-Juxta  and 
Moffat,  passes  the  village  of  Moffat,  below  which  it 


receives  in  succession,  a  stream  descending  from 
Snawfell,  and  the  Frenchland  burn,  both  coming 
from  the  north-east ;  and  about  2 J  miles  below,  ia 
joined  by  Moffat  water  coming  from  the  north- 
eastern, and  Evan  water  descending  from  the  north- 
western, extremity  of  the  parish.  These  two  tribu- 
taries unite  with  the  Annan  on  opposite  sides,  at 
one  point,  at  an  elevation  of  about  350  feet  above 
sea-level.  Its  next  important  tributary  is  Warn- 
phray  water,  coming  from  the  north-east,  soon  after 
receiving  which  its  course  becomes  very  meander- 
ing, though  still  bearing  southwards.  A  little 
below  Applegirth  kirk  it  receives  an  important  tri- 
butary from  the  north-west,  in  Kinnel  water;  and  a 
little  farther  on,  another  important  one  from  the 
north-east,  in  the  Dryfe.  At  the  southern  extre- 
mity of  Dryfesdale  parish,  of  which  it  forms  the 
western  boundary,  it  bends  eastward  to  St.  Mungo 
kirk.  At  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  St.  Mungo 
parish,  it  receives  the  Milk  water,  from  its  junction 
with  which  its  course  is  south-east,  to  its  junction 
with  the  Mein  water,  in  the  parish  of  Hoddam. 
From  this  latter  point  its  course  is  nearly  south  to 
the  town  of  Annan,  whence  its  estuary  sweeps  in  a 
south-west  and  then  south-east  direction  into  the 
upper  part  of  the  Solway  frith.  Its  total  length  of 
course  is  about  30  miles.  Its  general  character,  in 
the  lower  part  of  its  course,  is  that  of  a  gently  flow- 
ing pastoral  stream,  which  is  perhaps  indicated  in 
its  name  Amhann,  in  Gaelic,  signifying  the  slow- 
running  water.  Allan  Cunningham  styles  it  '  the 
silver  Annan.'  In  the  ballad  of  '  Annan  Water,' 
[Minstrelsy  of  the  Scottish  Border,  vol.  iii.  p.  284, 
Cadell's  edn.]  it  is  styled  '  a  drumlie  river;'  but  this 
was  during  a  spate,  the  tragical  consequences  of 
which  are  commemorated  in  the  ballad;  and  the 
editor  informs  us  that  when 

'Annan  water's  "wading  deep,* 

that  river  and  the  frith  into  which  it  falls  are  the 
frequent  scenes  of  tragical  accidents.  See  Solway 
Frith. 
ANNAN  WATEEFOOT.  See  Annan  (Buegh  of.) 
ANNANDALE,  the  valley  of  the  river  Annan. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lanarkshire  and 
Peebleshire ;  on  the  east  by  Eskdale ;  on  the  south 
by  the  Solway  frith;  and  on  the  west  by  Niths- 
dale.  The  open,  low,  and  expanded  region  of  it, 
often  called  the  How  of  Annandale,  commences  in 
the  tremendous  hollow  of  Erriekstane,  above  the 
village  of  Moffat,  and  has  a  length  of  about  25 
miles,  and  in  some  places  a  breadth  of  from  15  to  18 
miles.  It  is  veiy  extensively  carpeted  with  a  deep, 
rich,  alluvial  soil;  and  is  supposed,  by  distinguished 
geologists,  to  have  been  long  the  bed  of  a  great 
inland  lake.  In  consequence  of  its  vicinity  to  Eng- 
land, and  of  its  exposure  to  continual  predatory  in- 
cursions, the  greater  part  of  it  lay,  during  the  feudal 
ages,  in  a  state  of  commonage  and  waste;  but  since 
the  beginning  of  last  century  it  has  worn  a  very 
different  appearance,  and  it  is  now  one  of  the  most 
gardenesque  districts  in  Scotland.  It  contains  a 
number  of  lakes,  particularly  about  Loehmaben; 
and  it  abounds  in  sandstone,  and  has  a  good  share 
of  limestone  and  some  other  useful  minerals.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  33,654;  in  1851,  35,141.  Houses, 
6,333. 

Annandale  was  anciently  a  part  of  the  Roman 
province  of  Valentia;  and  it  afterwards,  by  a  grant 
from  David  I.,  soon  after  his  accession  to  the 
throne,  in  1124,  to  Robert  de  Bras,  son  of  one  of 
William  the  Conqueror's  Norman  barons,  with 
whom  David  had  formed  a  friendship  while  at  the 
court  of  Henry  I.  of  England,  became  a  lordship 
under  the  Braces,  who   took   their   title   from   it. 


ANNANDALE. 


56 


ANSTRUTHER-EASTER. 


Much  confusion  prevailed  among  our  historical 
writers  as  to  the  genealogical  relations  of  the 
family  of  Biuce,  until  Chalmers,  in  his  '  Caledonia,' 
and  Kerr,  in  his  '  History  of  Scotland  during  the 
reign  of  Robert  I.,'  pointed  out  the  existing  discre- 
pancies, and  traced  the  descent  of  this  illustrious 
line.  Robert  de  Brus  entered  England  with  Wil- 
liam, duke  of  Normandy,  in  1066;  his  son,  of  the 
same  name,  who  is  frequently  confounded  with  him, 
received  a  grant  of  the  lordship  of  Annandale  as 
above  mentioned;  but  immediately  before  the  battle 
of  the  Standard,  in  1138,  he  renounced  his  allegi- 
ance to  David  I.,  on  finding  himself  unable  to  per- 
suade the  Scottish  king  to  enter  into  terms  of  peace 
with  England.  He  died  on  his  paternal  English 
estate  of  Gysbum  in  Yorkshire,  in  1141,  and  was 
succeeded  in  his  English  estates  by  his  elder  son, 
the  ancestor  of  the  English  Braces  of  Skelton. 
Robert  Bras,  his  younger  son,  is  said  to  have  re- 
ceived the  transfer  of  Annandale  from  his  father 
immediately  before  the  battle  of  the  Standard,  and 
to  have  home  arms  against  the  English  in  that  en- 
gagement. This  3d  Robert  lived  in  the  reigns  of 
David  I.,  Malcolm  IV.,  and  William  the  Lion.  His 
son,  the  4th  Robert,  married  Isabel,  a  natural 
daughter  of  William  the  Lion.  He  died  in  1191, 
and  was  succeeded  in  the  lordship  of  Annandale  by 
his  son  William,  who  died  in  1215.  Robert  the  5th 
of  the  name,  married  Isabel,  second  daughter  of 
David,  Earl  of  Huntington,  who  was  the  younger 
brother  of  William  the  Lion,  thus  introducing  the 
legitimate  royal  blood  of  Scotland  into  the  family  of 
Bruce.  The  fifth  Robert  Bruce  died  in  1245,  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  6th  of  the  name,  who  married 
a  daughter  of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester. 
He  opposed  the  Cumyn  influence  in  the  affairs  of 
Scotland;  and  at  the  age  of  81  engaged  in  the  com- 
petition for  the  Crown  of  Scotland;  but  ultimately 
resigned  his  rights  in  favour  of  his  son  Robert,  Earl 
of  Carrick.  He  died  in  1295.  His  son  accompa- 
nied Edward  of  England  to  Palestine  in  1269,  and 
soon  after  his  return,  married  Margaret,  Countess 
of  Carrick,  in  her  own  right,  by  whom  he  had  five 
sons  and  seven  daughters.  The  eldest  son  of  this 
marriage  was  The  Bruce. 

About'  the  year  1371,  upon  the  demise  of  David 
II.,  Annandale  fell  into  the  hands  of  Randolph, 
Earl  of  Moray,  regent  during  the  minority  of 
David;  and,  with  the  hand  of  his  sister  Agnes,  it 
went  to  the  Dunbars,  Earls  of  March.  After  their 
forfeiture,  it  fell  to  the  Douglases,  who  lost  it  by 
the  same  fate.  It  now  belongs  chiefly  to  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun.  It  formerly  gave  the  title  of  Marquis 
to  the  gallant  border-family  of  Johnstone.  The 
lineal  heirship  of  this  title  became  extinct,  on  the 
death  of  George,  3d  marquis,  in  1792;  and  is 
claimed  by  Sir  F.  Johnstone  of  AVesterhall,  Bart. 
The  famous  Ben  Jonson  was  the  descendant  of  an 
Annandale  family,  and  was  really  not  a  Jonson, 
but  a  Johnstone. 

Lochmaben  castle  was  the  principal  fort  in  An- 
nandale, and  was  deemed  almost  impregnable. 
From  having  been  a  Roman  province,  this  district 
abounds  with  Roman  stations  and  antiquities. 
Part  of  Severus's  wall,  the  camps  of  Birrens  and 
Branswark,  and  the  remains  of  a  great  military 
road,  are  still  visible  in  it.  The  ruins  of  the  large 
quadrangular  fortress  of  Auchincass,  on  Even  water, 
once  the  seat  of  the  regent,  Randolph,  cover  an 
acre  of  ground,  and  still  convey  an  idea  of  the 
strength  and  extent  of  the  building.  The  castles  of 
Hoddam  and  of  Comlongan  are  also  in  tolerable 
pres'-rvation.    See  Dumfries-shire,  and  Lochmaben. 

ANNANDALE'S  BEEF -STAND.  See  Erick- 
stane-Biue. 


ANNAT  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
madock,  Perthshire.  It  rises  in  a  hill  in  the  north- 
west comer  of  the  parish,  and  runs  into  the  Teith 
about  a  mile  above  Doune.  It  is  remarkable  for 
numerous  cascades. 

ANNISTON.     See  Inverkeilor. 

ANNOCK  (The),  a  small  river  of  Renfrewshire 
and  Ayrshire.  It  issues  from  the  White  Loch  in 
the  parish  of  Mearns,  and  flows  south-westward, 
past  Stewarton,  to  a  confluence  with  Irvine  Water, 
a  little  above  the  town  of  Irvine.  It  receives  the 
Swinsey,  the  Corsehill,  and  the  East  bums  at  the 
town  of  Stewarton,  and  receives  the  Glazart  at 
Water-meetings,  4  miles  farther  on;  and  it  has  al- 
together a  course  of  about  14  miles. 

ANN'S  (St.)     See  Glasgow. 

ANSTRUTHER-EASTER,  a  parish,  burgh, 
and  post,  market,  and  sea-port  town  on  the  south 
coast  of  Fifeshire.  The  parish  is  strictly  co-exten- 
sive with  the  burgh,  and  has  no  landward  district. 
It  is  bounded,  on  the  south,  by  the  frith  of  Forth; 
on  the  west  by  Anstruther- Wester  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  Dreel  bum ;  on  the  north,  by  the 
landward  part  of  the  parish  of  Kilrenny ;  and  on  the 
east,  by  the  fishing-town  of  Cellardyke.  The  shore 
is  nigged  and  rocky;  and  a  small  bay,  with  safe 
and  commodious  harbour,  washes  the  town.  Pre- 
vious to  the  year  1634,  Anstruther -Easter  was 
in  the  parish  of  Kilrenny,  yet  contained  the  resi- 
dence of  the  minister,  who  therefore  was  styled  the 
minister  of  Anstrather-Easter;  and  in  that  year  it 
was  constituted  a  parish  of  itself,  and  got  a  church 
of  its  own.  It  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Baird  of  Elie.  Stipend, 
£131  15s.  from  variously  the  Exchequer,  and 
a  grant  of  part  of  the  bishop's  rents,  and  some 
money  mortified  for  that  purpose ;  glebe,  £25. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £5  6s.  8d.,  with  from  £40  to 
£50  fees.  The  manse  is  a  curious  building,  erected 
in  1590,  by  James  Melville,  nephew  of  the  cele- 
brated Andrew  Melville,  and  then  the  minister  of 
Kilrenny.  The  parish  church  is  the  original  one 
built  in  1634.  It  has  a  spire,  and  was  repaired  in 
1834,  and. contains  750  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1865  was  £318  4s.  ljd.  There  are  also 
an  United  Presbyterian  church,  a  Baptist  chapel, 
an  Independent  chapel  connected  with  the  Congre- 
gational Union,  and  an  Independent  chapel  not  so 
connected. 

The  town  of  Anstrather-Easter  stands  closely 
adjacent  to  the  towns  of  Anstruther- Wester,  and 
Cellardyke;  and  the  three  look  to  be  one  narrow 
town,  stretching  along  the  shore.'  It  was  erected 
into  a  royal  burgh  by  James  VI.,  in  1583;  and 
once  held'  of  the  family  of  Anstruther.  It  is 
governed  by  a  council  of  9,  including  3  bailies,  and 
a  treasurer.  The  revenue  in  1833  was  £78;  ex- 
penditure, £93;  debt,  £485;  and  in  1851-2,  the  re- 
venue was  £389  8s.  4d.  The  only  taxes  levied  are 
the  government  cess,  and  the  customs  and  shore- 
dues.  The  value  of  assessed  property  in  1865  was 
£3,880.  A  good  harbour  is  here ;  and  a  new  and  more 
commodious  one  was,  with  aid  of  a  giant  from  the 
Exchequer,  about  to  be  formed  in  1865.  In  1710, 
Anstruther,  which  formerly  was  a  creek  of  Kirk- 
caldy, was  made  a  port,  and  a  custom-house  estab- 
lished here.  In  1753,  a  new  quay  was  built;  and, 
to  defray  the  expense,  an  act  of  parliament  was 
procured  laying  a  tax  of  two  pennies  Scots  upon 
every  pint  of  ale  brewed  or  sold  in  the  burgh.  In 
1768,  the  tonnage  belonging  to  Anstrather-Easter 
was  80  tons;  in  1793,  it  was  1,400;  and  in  1850, 
it  was  2,135  tons.  There  is  some  coasting-trade. 
The  principal  articles  of  export  are  grain  and  po- 


ANSTRUTHER-WESTER. 


57 


ANTONINUS'  WALL. 


tatoes,  and  salted  cod.  A  weekly  corn-market  is 
held  on  Friday;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Tues- 
day after  the  11th  of  April,  on  the  5th  day  of  July, 
and  on  the  12th  day  of  November.  The  town  has 
a  meal-mill,  a  tan-work,  a  brewery,  a  rope  and  sail- 
work,  a  remarkable  number  and  variety  of  shops,  an 
office  of  the  National  Bank  of  Scotland,  one  of  the 
Clydesdale  Bank,  and  one  of  the  Commercial  Bank. 
Tlie  Leven  and  East  of  Fife  railway  connects  An- 
struther  with  the  North  British  at  Thornton.  Pro- 
jects were  concocted  during  the  heat  of  the  railway 
excitement,  to  form  two  lines  of  railway  from  An- 
strutber  harbour, — the  one  by  way  of  Cellardyke, 
Kilrenny,  Crail,  Kingsbarns,  and  Boarhill,  to  St. 
Andrews, — and  the  other  by  way  of  Pittenweem, 
St.  Monance,  Elie,  Earlsferry,  Kilconquhar,  Colins- 
burgb,  Newimn),  Largo,  Leven,  Kennoway,  and 
Cameron-Bridge,  to  a  junction  with  the  Edinburgh 
and  Northern  railway  either  near  Thornton  or  at  or 
near  Markinch;  and  the  latter  project,  after  long 
delay,  came  to  be  virtually  realized  in  the  Leven 
and  East  of  Fife  scheme.  Anstruther  joins  with 
Anstruther- Wester,  Crail,  Cupar,  Kilrenny,  Pitten- 
weem, and  St.  Andrews,  in  returning  a  member  to 
parliament.  The  parliamentary  and  the  muni,  con- 
stituency in  1865,  was  S7  and  73.  Anstruther-Easter 
is  the  birth-place  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Chalmers,  and  of 
Professor  Tennant  of  St.  Andrews,  who  has  sung 
the  humours  of  '  Anster  Fair '  with  excellent  jocu- 
larity, and  a  genius  worthy  of  a  higher  subject.  It 
also  claims  for  its  own  the  famous  Maggie  Lawder 
of  song.  Population  in  1831, 1,007 ;  in  1861,  1,155. 
Houses,  195. 

ANSTRUTHER-WESTER,  a  small  parish,  con- 
taining a  royal  burgh  of  the  same  name,  on  the  south 
coast  of  Fifeshire.  It  has  a  very  irregular  fonn. 
It  contains  about  600  acres  of  arable  land,  and  about 
9  or  10  acres  of  common,  on  which  the  burgesses 
have  the  privileges  of  pasturage  and  of  casting  turf. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  frith  of  Forth, 
along  which  it  extends  for  about  half-a-mile;  on 
the  east  by  Anstruther-Easter ;  on  the  north  by 
Cambee  and  Kilrenny;  and  on  the  west  by  Pitten- 
weem. In  the  rivulet  which  divides  the  two  An- 
struthers,  it  is  said  there  was  once  a  consider- 
able salmon-fishery,  whence  the  amis  of  the  town, 
bearing  three  salmon  crossed,  are  supposed  to  be 
derived.  Toward  the  end  of  last  century,  the  aver- 
age rent  of  land  in  the  parish  was  from  21s.  to  30s. 
per  acre;  and  in  183S  it  was  £3  10s.  At  the  west 
end  of  the  town  there  is  a  large  mound,  called  the 
Chesterhill,  on  which  was  formerly  a  fine  spring. 
South-east  of  the  town,  and  6  miles  distant  from  it, 
in  the  mouth  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  is  the  Isle  of 
May;  which,  after  the  desolation  of  the  abbey  of 
Pittenweem,  was  generally  supposed  to  belong  to 
the  parish  of  Anstruther-Wester,  and  in  conse- 
quence was  annually  visited  by  the  minister  of  An- 
struther-Wester, while  it  was  inhabited  by  14  or 
15  families.  But  it  is  also  claimed  as  belonging  to 
Crail  parish.  See  Mat.  Population  of  the  parish 
of  Anstruther-Wester  in  1831,  430 ;  in  1861,  438. 
Houses,  69.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  ±,'3,084 
Is.  6d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Sir  W.  C.  Anstruther, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £142  5s.  6d. ;  glebe,  £22  10s. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £45,  with  about  £75 
fees.  The  parish  church  appears,  from  the  remains 
of  a  large  choir,  and  the  Gothic  structure  of  the 
steeple,  to  be  a  very  ancient  building;  but  it  has 
often  been  repaired.  This  parish  was  anciently  a 
vicarage  belonging  to  the  priory  of  Pittenweem. 

The  town  of  Anstruther-Wester  was  created  a 
royal  burgh  by  Tames  VI.,  in  1587.     The  affairs  of 


the  burgh  were  managed  by  a  council  of  15,  includ- 
ing 3  bailies,  and  a  treasurer;  but,  in  consequence 
of  an  irregularity  in  the  election  of  1851,  which  was 
set  aside  by  the  Court  of  Session,  it  is  now  under 
three  managers  of  their  appointment.  The  burgh  pro- 
perty consists  of  the  town's  common,  customs,  and 
shore-dues,  teinds  of  the  white-fish,  and  herrings 
brought  into  the  harbour,  and  the  iron-stone  and 
sea-ware  found  on  the  shore.  Revenue  in  1832,  £69; 
expenditure,  £79.  Revenue  in  1864-5,  about  £140. 
The  magistrates  and  minister  have  the  presenta- 
tion of  a  bursar  to  the  United  college  of  St.  An- 
drews. The  parliamentary  and  municipal  constitu- 
ency in  1864  was  25.  "The  town  of  Anstruther, 
and  many  others  on  this  coast,"  says  the  Rev.  James 
Forrester,  in  the  first  Statistical  account  of  the  parish, 
in  1793,  "  suffered  much  in  the  civil  wars,  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.,  both  by  sea  and  land.  They 
were  zealous  covenanters,  and  there  are  few  old  in- 
habitants of  the  parish  who  do  not  talk  of  some  re- 
lations that  went  to  the  battle  of  Kilsyth,  in  1645, 
and  were  never  afterwards  heard  of.  Anstruther 
shared  the  fate  of  its  neighbours,  about  the  year 
1670,  by  an  inundation  of  the  sea,  which  destroyed 
or  choked  up  the  harbour,  washed  away  the  bul- 
warks, and  rendered  many  of  the  houses  unsafe  to 
dwell  in.  An  inundation  of  a  similar  kind  happened 
about  the  end  of  last  century,  when  about  a  third  of 
the  town  seems  to  have  been  destroyed.  A  long 
street,  called  the  Fore-street,  was  totally  destroyed ; 
scarce  a  vestige  of  it  now  remains.  The  rock  on 
which  the  town-house  once  stood,  is  covered  by  the 
sea  every  spring-tide,  and  every  tide  the  sea  washes 
the  street,  where  the  principal  houses  of  the  burgh 
were  situated.  The  old  people  date  the  decay  of 
the  towns  on  this  coast  to  the  Union  with  England. 
It  is  evident  that  that  event  did  undoubtedly  give 
a  great  shock  to  the  trade  of  these  towns.  Their 
staple  commodities  were  malt,  herrings,  and  cod. 
Before  the  Union,  there  were  24  ships  belonging  to 
Easter  and  Wester  Anstruther,  and  30  boats  em- 
ployed in  the  the  fishery;  in  1764.  there  were  only 
two  ships,  each  40  tons  burden,  and  three  fishing- 
boats  belonging  to  Anstruther-Easter,  and  one  of 
20  tons,  and  two  fishing-boats  to  Anstruther- Wes- 
ter." Anstruther-Wester  is  united  to  Anstruther- 
Easter  by  a  good  bridge  over  the  Dreel  bum.  Pop- 
ulation in  1841,  339;  in  1861,  367.     Houses,  56. 

ANTONINUS'  WALL,  an  ancient  Roman  work 
extending  from  the  Clyde  to  the  Forth.  In  the 
year  78  of  the  Christian  era,  Agricola  took  the  com- 
mand in  Britain ;  but  he  did  not  enter  North  Britain 
till  the  year  81.  The  years  79  and  80  were  spent 
in  subduing  the  tribes  to  the  south  of  the  Solway 
frith  hitherto  uneonquered ;  and  in  the  year  81 
Agricola  entered  on  his  fourth  campaign  by  march- 
ing into  North  Britain  along  the  shores  of  the  Sol- 
way  frith,  and  oveiTunning  the  mountainous  region 
which  extends  from  that  estuary  to  the  friths  of 
Clyde  and  Forth,  the  Glotta  and  Bodotria  of  Tacitus. 
He  finished  this  campaign  by  raising  a  line  of  forts 
on  the  narrow  isthmus  between  these  friths,  so  that, 
as  Tacitus  observes,  "  the  enemies  being  removed 
as  into  another  island,"  the  country  to  the  south 
might  be  regarded  as  a  quiet  province.  See  Intro- 
duction. Little  is  known  of  the  history  of  North 
Britain  from  the  time  of  Agricola's  recall  till  the 
year  13S,  when  Antoninus  Pius  assumed  the  impe- 
rial purple.  That  good  and  sagacious  emperor  was 
distinguished  by  the  care  which  he  took  in  selecting 
the  fittest  officers  for  the  government  of  the  Roman 
provinces;  and  his  choice,  for  that  of  Britain,  fell 
on  Lollius  Urbieus,  a  man  who  united  talents  for 
peace  with  a  genius  in  war.  After  putting  down  a 
revolt  of  the  Brigantes  in  South  Britain  in  the  year 


ANWOTH. 


58 


APPIN. 


139,  this  able  general  marched  northward  the  fol- 
lowing year  to  the  friths,  between  which  he  bnilt  a 
wall  of  earth  on  the  line  of  Agricola's  forts.  Capi- 
tulinus,  who  flourished  during  the  third  centmy,  is 
the  first  writer  who  notices  this  wall,  and  states 
that  it  was  built  in  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius,  but 
he  gives  no  exact  description  of  it.  The  wall  or 
rampart  extended  from  Caeridden  on  the  frith  of 
Forth  to  Dunglass  on  the  Clyde.  Taking  the 
length  of  this  wall  from  Old-Kilpatrick,  on  the 
Clyde,  to  Caeridden  on  the  Forth,  its  extent  would 
be  39,726  Roman  paces,  which  agree  exactly  with 
the  modern  measurement  of  36  English  miles,  and 
620  yards.  This  rampart,  which  was  of  earth,  and 
rested  on  a  stone  foundation,  was  upwards  of  20 
feet  high,  and  24  feet  thick.  Along  the  whole  ex- 
tent of  the  wall  there  was  a  vast  ditch  or  prceten- 
tura  on  the  outward  or  north  side,  which  was  gene- 
rally 20  feet  deep,  and  40  feet  wide,  and  which, 
there  is  reason  to  believe,  might  be  filled  with  water 
when  occasion  required.  This  ditch  and  rampart 
were  strengthened  at  both  ends,  and  throughout  its 
whole  extent,  by  one  and  twenty  forts,  three  being 
at.  each  extremity,  and  the  remainder  placed  be- 
tween, at  the  distance  of  3,554J  yards,  or  something 
more  than  2  English  miles  from  one  another;  and  it 
has  been  clearly  ascertained  that  these  stations  were 
designedly  placed  on  the  previous  fortifications  of 
Agricola.  Its  necessaiy  appendage,  a  military  road, 
ran  behind  the  rampart  from  end  to  end,  for  the  use 
of  the  troops,  and  for  keeping  up  the  usual  communi- 
cation between  the  stations  or  forts.  From  inscrip- 
tions on  some  of  the  foundation-stones,  which  have 
been  dug  up,  it  appears  that  the  second  legion,  with 
detachments  from  the  sixth  and  the  twentieth 
legions,  and  some  auxiliaries,  executed  these  vast 
military  works,  equally  creditable  to  their  skill  and 
perseverance.  Dunglass,  near  the  western  extre- 
mity, and  Blackness  near  the  eastern  extremity  of 
the  rampart,  afforded  the  Eomans  commodious  har- 
bours for  their  shipping,  such  as  they  enjoyed, 
while  they  remained  in  North  Britain,  at  Cramond. 
This  wall  is  called  in  the  popular  language  of  the 
country  Grime's  Dyke,  the  etymology  of  which  has 
confounded  antiquarians  and  puzzled  philologists. 
In  British  speech  and  in  the  Welsh  language  of  the 
present  day  the  word  grym  signifies  strength ;  but 
whether  the  appellation  which  the  wall  now  re- 
ceives is  derived  from  such  a  root  seems  doubtful. 
Certain  it  is,  that  the  absurd  fiction  of  Fordun, 
Boyce,  and  Buchanan,  who  derive  the  name  from  a 
supposititious  person  of  the  name  of  Grime  and  his 
Scots  having  broke  through  this  wall,  has  long  been 
exploded,  with  many  other  fictions  of  the  same 
authors.     See  Kirkintilloch  and  FjLlkirk. 

ANWOTH,  a  parish  on  the  coast  of  Kirkcud- 
brightshire.  It  comprises  the  peninsula  between 
Wigton  bay  and  Fleet  bay,  and  has  its  extreme 
length  thence  to  the  north.  Its  post-town  is  Gate- 
house. It  is  about  6J  miles  long,  and  3J  broad.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by  the  parish  of 
Girthon,  from  which  it  is  divided  by  the  river  Fleet; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  parish  of  Kirkmabreclc. 
The  sea-shore  is  generally  flat  and  rocky,  though 
in  one  place  it  is  bold  and  elevated.  Towards  the 
northern  part  of  the  parish,  the  surface  becomes 
broken  and  barren,  rising  into  numerous  hills  of 
Binall  elevation.  Along  the  banks  of  the  Fleet,  and 
to  some  distance  from  it,  there  is  a  considerable 
quantity  of  natural  and  planted  wood.  The  total 
area  is  about  9,000  acres,  of  which  about  one-third 
is  arable.  The  Fleet  is  navigable  for  small  vessels 
as  far  as  Gatehouse :  see  article  Fleet.  The  most 
remarkable  hill  is  Caimharrah,  which  is  situated 
partly    in    this    parish,    and    partly    in    Kirkma- 


breck.  It  is  elevated  above  the  sea  about  1,500 
feet ;  and  is  the  highest  ground  in  this  part  of  the 
country,  Caimsmuir  excepted.  It  commands  an 
extensive  view  of  the  adjacent  country,  the  shire 
of  Wigton,  the  Isle  of  Man,  a  part  of  Cumber- 
land, and  even  of  the  high  land  on  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land. There  is  a  lead  mine  on  the  estate  of  Eusco. 
The  mansions  are  Eusoo,  Ardwall,  Eirkelauch,  and 
Cardoness.  The  village  of  Anwoth  stands  on  the 
Fleet,  opposite  Gatehouse,  and  is  connected  with 
that  town  by  a  bridge,  and  often  considered  as  part 
of  it  under  the  name  of  Fleet-street.  Population  of 
the  village  in  1861,  377.  The  road  from  Gatehouse 
to  Newtown-Stewart  passes  along  the  shore.  There 
are  two  old  buildings  in  the  parish,  the  tower  of 
Eusco,  and  the  castle  of  Cardoness.  Both  these  fort- 
alices  stand  on  the  banks  of  the  Fleet;  the  former 
about  2-J  miles  above  where  the  river  ceases  to  be 
navigable,  and  the  latter  1  mile  below  that  point, 
on  a  tongue  of  land,  looking  towards  the  bay  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  The  Eev.  Samuel  Eutherford, 
author  of  a  valuable  volume  of  Letters  on  Practical 
Eeligion,  and  various  popular  devotional  pieces,  was 
minister  of  this  parish;  and  a  monument,  in  the 
form  of  an  Egyptian  obelisk,  56  feet  in  height,  and 
wholly  composed  of  granite,  was  erected  in  1842  to 
his  memory  by  his  admirers,  on  a  hill  a  little  to  the 
north-east  of  the  farm-house  of  Boreland.  This 
monument  was  overwhelmed  by  a  stroke  of  light- 
ning in  1847,  and  rebuilt  in  1851 ;  and  it  is  con- 
spicuous to  a  great  distance,  and  serves  as  a  land- 
mark to  navigators  in  the  neighbouring  seas.  The 
parish  churchyard  contains  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  John  Bell  of  Whiteside,  a  Covenanter 
and  native  of  the  parish,  who  met  a  martyr's  death 
at  the  hands  of  Grierson  of  Lag,  in  1685,  by  being 
shot  at  Kirkconnell  Moor  in  Tongueland.  Anwoth 
and  the  Fleet  have  recently  been  sung  in  the  admir- 
able production  entitled  "  Lays  of  the  Kirk  and 
Covenant."  Population  in  1831,  830 ;  in  1861,  899. 
Houses,  149.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,717  ; 
in  1864,  £5,223. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  Sir  William  Max- 
well, Bart.  Stipend,  £247  10s.  7d.;  glebe,  £10. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £41  18s.  Id.  There  are  two 
parochial  schools;  salaries,  £45  and  £25.  The 
parish  church  is  situated  about  a  mile  from  Gate- 
house. It  was  built  in  1826,  and  has  400  sittings. 
There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Anwoth,  but  it  takes  its  popular  designation 
from  Gatehouse.     There  is  a  Free  church  school. 

AONACHAN,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Fort  Augustus,  Inverness-shire. 

APP,  a  small  stream  of  the  parish  of  Ballantrae, 
Ayrshire.  It  flows  about  6  miles  south-westward, 
along  Glenapp,  into  Loch  Eyan. 

APPIN,  an  extensive  district  of  Argyleshire, 
above  50  miles  in  length,  and  from  10  to  15  broad; 
comprehending  the  Airds,  the  strath  of  Appin,  Glen 
Duror,  Glen  derail,  Kingerloch,  and  Glencoe;  ex- 
tending along  the  eastern  side  of  Loch  Linnhe,  and 
belonging  ecclesiastically  to  the  parish  of  Lismore 
and  Apnin.  See  Lismore.  Appin  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  districts  in  the  Highlands;  present- 
ing a  deeply  indented  and  finely  diversified  coast 
sprinkled  with  islands;  while  the  interior  is  inter- 
sected with  deep  glens  and  rushing  streams,  and 
rich  in  the  most  magnificent  varieties  of  mountain 
and  lake  scenery.  Appin  was  the  country  of  the 
Stuarts,  "  the  unconquered  foes  of  the  Campbell,"  in 
feudal  times,  but  whom  "the  greedy  Campbells" 
ultimately  overmastered.  The  Ettrick  Shepherd, 
in  a  fine  ballad  entitled  '  The  Stuarts  o'  Appin,'  thus 
alludes  to  its  departed  glories: 


APP1N. 


59 


APPLECROSS. 


*  I  sing  of  a  land  that  was  famous  of  yore, 

Tin-  land  uf  Green  Appin,  tho  ward  of  the  flood; 
Where  every  grey  cairn  that  broods  over  tho  shore, 
Marks  a  grave  of  tho  royal,  the.  valiant,  or  good; 
The  land  where  tho  strains  of  grey  Ossian  were  lramed,— 

The  land  of  fair  Sehna  and  reipu  of  Fingnl, — 
And  late  of  a  race,  that  with  tears  mast  bo  named, 
The  Noblo  Clan  Stuart,  the  bravest  of  all. 
Oh- lion,  an  Reil  and  the  Stuarts  of  Appin! 
The  gallant,  devoted,  old  Stuarts  of  Appin! 
Their  glory  is  o'er, 
For  the  clan  is  no  more, 
And  tho  Sassenach  sings  on  the  hills  of  green  Appin." 

Appin  contains  large  quantities  of  both  natural 
and  planted  woods.  Lead  ore  occurs  on  the  pro- 
perty of  Minefield;  and  extensive  quarries  of  beau- 
tiful roofing-slate  are  worked  at  the  foot  of  Glencoe. 
The  landowners  of  Appin  are  Campbell  of  Ardna- 
murchan,  Cameron  of  Fassfern,  Dowuie  of  Appin- 
House,  M'Donald  of  Glencoe,  Stuart  of  Ballachulish, 
Stewart  of  Ardshiel,  Stewart  of  Fasnacloieh,  Stew- 
art of  Achnacone,  Fleming  of  Kinlochlaich,  M'Call 
of  Minefield,  and  M'Donald  of  Dalness.  The  most 
remarkable  antiquity  is  a  square  tower,  situated  on 
a  rock  in  the  sound  between  Appin  and  Lismore, 
and  built  bv  Duncan  Stewart  of  Appin  as  a  kind  of 
hunting-lodge  for  King  James  IV.  Excellent  faci- 
lities of  communication  and  traffic  are  enjoyed  by 
means  of  the  Glasgow  and  Inverness  steamers. 
There  is  a  post-office  for  the  district;  and  there  are 
four  villages,  Port-Appin,  Tayribbi,  Portnacroish, 
and  Laroch.  The  Appin  parish  church  is  situated 
in  the  Strath  of  Appin,  and  has  400  sittings.  There 
is  a  government  church  at  Duror,  for  the  districts 
of  Duror  and  Glencoe.  There  are  two  Episcopalian 
chapels,  the  one  at  Portnacroish,  and  the  other  near 
the  slate  quarries,  but  both  served  by  one  minister. 
There  is  also  in  Appin  an  Independent  place  of 
worship,  connected  with  the  Congregational  Union; 
and  there  is  a  Free  church  for  Appin  and  Lismore, 
whose  annual  money  proceeds  in  1853  amounted  to 
£32  lis.  4id.,— in  1865,  to  £270  17s.  2d.  See  Aihds, 
Glexcoe,  "  Ballachulish,  Linnhe,  Creean,  and 
Levex.  ' 

APPIN,  a  beautiful  vale,  in  the  parish  of  Dull, 
Perthshire.     See  Abekfeldy  and  Dull. 

APPLEBY  LOCH.    See  Glassekton. 

APPLECROSS,  an  extensive  parish,  on  the  west 
coast  of  Ross-shire.  It  comprises  all  the  country 
between  Lochearron  and  Loch  Torriden;  and  its 
post  town  is  Lochearron.  It  formed  part  of  the 
'  parish  of  Lochearron  till  1726;  and  the  name  of 
Applecross  -was  then  for  the  first  time  given  to 
it;  but  its  name  among  the  natives  is  Comrich 
or  Comaraich.  It  has  an  irregular  outline  and 
is  intersected  by  arms  of  Lochearron  and  Loch 
Torriden,  and  by  other  sea-lochs  and  bays.  The 
extent  of  sea-coast,  in  a  direct  line,  is  upwards  of 
20  miles;  but  following  the  shore  in  all  its  curves 
and  windings,  it  cannot  be  under  90  miles.  Though 
the  coast  is  in  some  places  high  and  rocky,  yet,  in 
many  parts,  it  is  flat  and  sandy;  and  the  general 
character  of  the  whole — as  of  most  districts  of  old 
red  sandstone  formation,  which  is  the  prevalent 
geological  character  of  the  parish — is  monotonous 
and  dreary.  The  course  of  the  tides  is  all  along 
from  the  north.  The  general  appearance  of  the 
parish  is  rocky  and  mountainous ;  yet  amidst  these 
hills,  covered  only  with  wild  coarse  grasses  and 
heath,  and  indescribably  dreary  to  the  sight,  occur 
valleys,  both  beautiful  and  fertile,  but  in  many  in- 
stances almost  inaccessible.  Towards  the  close  of 
last  century  there  was  neither  public  road  nor 
bridge  from  one  extremity  of  it  to  the  other,  and  the 
traveller  was  guided  by  the  season  of  the  year,  in 
determining  what  course  to  take  over  the  rugged 
bills,  rapid  waters,  ind  deep  and  marshy  moors  of 


this  district;  but  this  state  of  things  is  now  greatly 
amended.  A  good  and  direct  road  runs  between 
Applecross  and  Sbieldag  on  Loch  Torriden,  a  dis- 
tance of  13  miles;  and  there  are  also  good  roads 
from  the  village  of  Lochearron,  at  the  head  of  Loch- 
canon  both  to  Applecross,  a  distance  of  20  miles, 
and  to  Shicldag,  a  distance  of  15.  Grazing-farms 
are  numerous  but  small.  The  number  of  acres 
under  cultivation  does  not  exceed  2,000,  while 
nearly  300  square  miles  are  unfit  for  cultivation. 
Black  cattle  is  the  great  article  from  which  the 
fanner  principally  derives  his  emolument  and  the 
landlord  his  rent.  Herring  shoals  occasionally  fre- 
quent the  bays,  creeks,  and  harbours,  of  this  dis- 
trict. The  rivers,  though  small,  are  very  rapid, 
and  abound  with  trout;  the  stream  of  Firdon,  and 
the  river  of  Applecross,  contain  salmon;  there  are 
salmon-fishings  at  Torriden  and  Balgie;  and  fishing 
is  much  pursued  on  the  coasts  of  this  parish.  In 
the  district  of  Kishom  there  is  a  copper-mine,  which 
Williams,  in  his  '  Mineral  Kingdom,'  considered  as 
equally  rich  with  any  in  Great  Britain.  On  the 
south  side  of  the  hay  of  Applecross,  close  by  the 
shore,  there  is  a  limestone  quarry  of  an  excellent 
quality.  There  are  some  natural  woods  of  fir, 
birch,  and  hazel,  in  different  parts  of  the  parish. 
The  ordinary  fuel  is  peat.  There  are  three  proprie- 
tors: viz.  Mackenzie  of  Applecross,  the  principal 
heritor,  Mackenzie  of  Seaforth,  and  Sir  F.  Mac- 
kenzie of  Gairloch,  Bart.  "  Amidst  the  surround- 
ing bleakness  and  desolation  of  the  sandstone  moun- 
tains of  this  district,"  say  the  Messrs.  Anderson,  in 
their  excellent  Guide  to  the  Highlands,  "  the  bay 
and  homesteads  of  Applecross  have  ever  been  as  an 
oasis  in  the  desert ;  and  hence  they  were  early  fixed 
upon  by  the  monks  of  Iona  as  a  proper  site  for  a 
supplementary  monastery,  whence  to  assail  the 
darkness  of  'roving  clans  and  savage  barbarians' 
by  the  light  of  learning  and  religion.  At  its  princi- 
pal natural  haven,  Camus-Fen-ah,  or  the  Boat  Cove, 
the  land  was  claimed  for  the  '  Prince  of  Peace,' 
by  the  erection  of  a  large  stone  cross,  still  standing ; 
several  other  crosses  lined  the  approach  towards  the 
sacred  buildings,  and  one  curiously  carved,  of  a  very 
antique  pattern,  occurs  in  the  churchyard.  .  .  . 
The  house  of  Applecross  is  a  fine  old  and  high 
chateau ;  and  the  plain  about  it  not  only  bears  good 
com  crops,  and  some  magnificent  trees  and  young 
plantations,  but  in  the  garden  the  finest  dahlias, 
fuschias,  geraniums,  and  hydrangeas  flower,  and 
are  left  in  the  open  ground  all  the  year  over;  while, 
at  the  same  time,  in  the  higher  grounds,  the  vege- 
tation is  quite  arctic,  and  the  species  few,  and  even 
the  hardy  juniper  becomes  a  short  prostrate  plant, 
instead  of  an  upright  bush.  In  the  low  strath,  the 
air  feels  always  mild,  though  moist;  the  light,  in 
some  places,  is  so  subdued  that  the  bat  flies  about 
at  noonday ;  but  nothing  can  surpass  the  beauty  of 
the  tints  on  the  adjoining  hill-slopes,  or  the  gran- 
deur and  variety  of  the  sea-coast  views,  especially 
of  the  mountains  in  the  Isle  of  Skye."  Population 
in  1831,  2,892;  in  1861,  2,544.  Houses,  568.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £3,616. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lochearron 
and  S3Tiod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£158  6s.  5d;  glebe £13.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35, 
with  £4  10s.  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1S17,  and  has  600  sittings.  A  government  church 
was  built  in  1827  at  Shieldag,  12  miles  from  the 
parish  church ;  and  the  minister  there  preaches  also, 
once  a  month,  at  Kishom,  10  miles  from  Shieldag,  in 
a  place  of  worship  built  by  the  inhabitants.  There 
is  a  Free  church  at  Applecross;  attendance,  300; 
3Tearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £142  15s.  Id.  There  is 
also  a  Free  church  preaching  station  in  the  open 


APPLEGARTH. 


60 


ARBIRLOT. 


air  at  Shieldag;  attendance,  from  600  to  1,200; 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1853,  £10.  There  are  two 
Assembly's  schools,  and  two  other  schools. 

APPLEGAETH,  or  Applesirth,  a  parish  in  the 
centre  of  Annandale,  Dumfries -shire.  Its  post- 
town  is  Lockerby.  It  is  hounded  by  the  parishes 
of  Wamphray,  Hutton,  Dryfesdale,  Lochrnaben,  and 
Johnstone.  The  river  Annan  runs  along  the  west- 
ern boundary,  and  the  Dryfe  runs  through  the  in- 
terior. The  greatest  length  of  the  parish,  from 
north  to  south,  is  about  6  miles ;  and  the  greatest 
breadth  is  about  5.  The  southern  district  is  low 
and  level;  about  two-thirds  of  the  entire  surface  is 
arable;  and  much  of  the  rest  is  hill  pasture.  The 
soil  on  the  low  grounds  is  fertile.  The  highest 
ground  between  the  Annan  and  the  Dryfe  is  Din- 
woodie  Hill,  which  has  an  elevation  of  736  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and  the  highest  east 
of  the  Dryfe  is  Adderlaw,  which  has  an  elevation 
of  638  feet.  There  are  seven  heritors  and  three 
mansions,  Jardine-Hall,  Balgray,  and  Hook-House, 
— the  first  famous  in  connexion  with  the  distin- 
guished naturalist  Sir  William  Jardine,  Bart.  The 
Caledonian  railway  and  the  Edinburgh  and  Carlisle 
turnpike  traverse  the  parish,  and  the  former  has  two 
stations  in  it  at  Nethercleuch  and  Dinwoodie.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,999;  in  1861,  935.  Houses,  161. 
Assessed  property  in  I860,  £8,316. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lochmaben 
and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patrons,  Johnstone  of  An- 
nandale and  Sir  W.  Jardine,  Bart.  Stipend,  £250 
5s.;  glebe,  £10  10s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £244. 
There  are  two  parochial  schools.  Salaries  of  the 
schoolmasters  are  £40,  with  nearly  £30  fees,  and 
£30,  with  about  £15  fees.  There  is  also  a  ladies' 
school.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1760,  and 
repaired  in  1822,  and  has  380  sittings.  It  is  gener- 
ally supposed  that  there  have  been  two  old  parishes 
successively  annexed  to  Applegarth,  viz.  Sibbaldbie 
and  Dinwoodie,  or  Dinwiddie.  It  is  not  certain, 
however,  whether  Dinwoodie  was  ever  a  distinct 
parish  or  not;  it  rather  appears  to  have  been  a 
chapelry  to  Applegarth.  Sibbaldbie  was  a  distinct 
parish,  and  was  annexed  in  1 609.  There  are  still 
some  remains  of  its  church.  Chalmers,  in  his  Cale- 
donia, informs  us  that  on  the  7th  July,  1300,  Ed- 
ward I.,  who  was  then  at  Applegarth,  on  his  way 
to  the  siege  of  Caerlaverock,  made  an  oblation  at 
the  altars  of  St.  Nicholas  and  Thomas  a  Becket,  in 
Applegarth  church.  There  are  no  authentic  traces 
of  this  church  now  visible.  There  is  a  noble  ash- 
tree  in  the  church-yard  of  Applegarth,  upwards  of 
14  feet  in  circumference  near  the  root. 

APPLETEEE  -  HALL,  a  village  in  the  parish 
of  Wilton,  Roxburghshire.  Population  in  1851,  75. 
See  Wilton. 

AQUAHAPvNEY.     See  Crudes. 

AQUHORTIES.     Sse  Inverurt. 

ABASAIG,  or  Arisaig,  a  district,  a  promontory, 
and  a  village,  in  the  parish  of  Ardnamurchan,  In- 
verness-shire. The  district  is  on  the  west  coast  of 
the  mainland,  between  Loch  Morar  and  Loch  Aylort, 
and  has  a  rugged,  sterile,  and  mountainous  charac- 
ter. The  promontory  lies  opposite  the  isle  of  Eig, 
at  the  distance  of  6J  miles,  between  Lochnagaul  on 
the  north  and  Lochnanuagh  on  the  south.  The.  vil- 
lage stands  on  the  north  shore  of  Lochnagaul,  at  a 
brief  distance  from  the  sea;  and  consists  of  only  a 
few  scattered  houses,  yet  has  a  post  office  and  a 
large  inn,  and  is  a  place  of  importance  to  the  dis- 
trict. Fairs  are  held  on  the  Saturday  in  June  before 
Fort- William,  and  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  October. 
The  Glasgow  and  Isle  of  Skye  steamers  call  regu- 
larly in  the  vicinity.  A  regular  ferry  was  formerly 
maintained  to  Skye;  aud  passenger  boats  can  still 


be  had.  An  excellent  and  beautiful  road  leads  from 
the  village  to  Fort- William.  A  neat  Eoman  Catho- 
lic chapel,  and  Arisaig  Cottage,  the  residence  of 
Lord  Cranstoun,  are  in  the  vicinity.  A  schoolhouse, 
used  as  a  place  of  worship  in  connexion  with  the 
Establishment,  stands  at  Ardnafuaran. 

AEAY  (The),  or  Art,  in  Gaelic  Aoreidh,  a 
small  but  beautiful  stream  flowing  into  Loch  Fyne, 
between  the  town  of  Inverary  and  the  neighbour- 
ing hill  of  Dunyqueaich,  Argyleshire.  It  rises  near 
Loch  Awe  and  flows  south.  Its  course  is  about  9 
miles  in  length,  over  a  rocky  bed,  and  frequently 
under  rugged  cliffs,  or  between  banks  finely  wooded 
with  oak  and  birch.  The  road  from  Inverary  to 
Oban  skirts  its  course  throughoirt  its  whole  length ; 
and  the  road  around  the  head  of  Loch  Fyne  to  Caim- 
dow  is  carried  over  the  stream,  at  its  confluence 
with  the  loch,  by  a  bridge.  The  first  striking  scene 
upon  this  stream,  tracing  its  course  upwards,  is  the 
romantic  fall  of  Carlonan  linn,  which  occurs  at  a 
point  where  the  river  is  shut  in  by  thick  woods  and 
rocky  banks.  About  2J  miles  from  Inverary  is  an- 
other considerable  fall ;  and  half-a-mile  farther  is 
the  finest  cascade  in  the  river,  the  fall  of  Lenach- 
Gluthin,  where  the  stream  rushes,  "  with  many  a 
shock,"  over  a  broken  and  precipitous  rock.  It  is 
supposed  that  the  Aray  takes  its  name  from  these 
falls,  Aoreidh,  in  Gaelic,  signifying  '  unsmooth.' 
Skrine  calls  it  'the  furious  Aray.'  As  we  ascend 
the  glen  of  the  Aray,  the  stream  "  changes  temper  " 
and  dwindles  into  a  bum  flowing  between  bare 
mountain-ridges.  Gilpin,  who  passed  through  Glen 
Aray  in  1776,  was  greatly  delighted  with  the  forest 
scenery  here. 

AEBEADIE,  or  New  Banchory,  a  village,  with 
a  post  office,  in  the  parish  of  Banchory-Ternan, 
Kincardineshire.  The  old  village  of  Banchory,  in 
the  vicinity,  has  been  displaced  by  a  station,  on  the 
Deeside  railway.  The  new  village  was  founded 
between  the  years  1805  and  1810,  and  has  had 
much  prosperity.  It  is  now  pretty  generally 
known,  as  a  post-town  and  otherwise,  by  the  simple 
name  of  Banchory.  It  stands  on  the  river  Dee,  and 
on  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Braemar,  18  miles 
west-south-west  of  Aberdeen.  It  is  a  place  of  much 
neatness  and  beauty,  and  in  spite  of  distance,  is  a 
favourite  resort  of  the  Aberdonians.  It  contains  a 
Dissenting  place  of  worship,  two  schools,  three 
inns,  and  offices  of  the  Union  Bank  of  Scotland,  and 
the  North  of  Scotland  Bank.  Population  of  the  vil- 
lage in  1861,  681. 

jVEBIGLAND.     See  Kjrkbean. 

AEBIELOT,  in  old  writings  Abereixiot,  a  parish 
on  the  coast  of  Forfarshire.  Its  post-town  is  Ar- 
broath. It  is  about  4  miles  in  length,  and  3  in 
breadth ;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  parishes 
of  St.  Vigeans  and  Carmylie ;  on  the  east  by  Ar- 
broath; on  the  south  by  the  sea;  and  on  the  west 
by  Panbride  parish.  The  extent  of  sea-coast  is  about 
3  miles,  for  the  most  part  flat  and  sandy.  The 
greater  part  of  this  parish  is  gently  undulated;  yet 
the  hills  are  neither  veiy  high  nor  rocky,  but  are  in 
general  green,  aud  capable  of  cultivation.  The 
superficial  area  is  about  500  acres,  and  about  one- 
fifth  of  it  is  uncultivated.  The  average  rent  of  the 
cultivated  land  is  18s.  per  acre.  The  principal  crops 
raised  are  oats  and  barley;  but  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  wheat  is  also  grown.  In  the  year  1790,  there 
were  97  acres  sown  with  linseed,  which  in  general 
succeeded  well;  but  this  branch  of  farming  does  not 
now  attract  much  attention.  The  water  of  Elliot 
runs  through  this  parish  from  north-west  to  south- 
east,  but  has  its  source  in  the  parish  of  Carmylie, 
about  3  miles  from  the  village  of  Arbirlot.  It  wa3 
once  noted  for  trouts  of  a  peculiar  relish.    See  El- 


ARBORY  HILL. 


61 


ARBROATH. 


liot  (The).  Kelly  castle,  which  is  built  upon  a 
roek  on  the  side  of  this  stream,  is  seen  to  great  ad- 
vantage on  the  road  betwixt  Arbroath  and  Arbirlot. 
This  succeeded  a  very  ancient  mansion  of  the  Mow- 
brays;  was  erected  by  one  of  the  Ouchterlonys; 
passed  in  1615  to  the  Irvines, — in  1679  to  the  Earl  of 
Panmure;  and  was  recently  restored  and  adorned,  at 
great  cost,  by  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie.  The  village  of 
Arbirlot  stands  on  Elliot  Water,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  castle.  A  cattle  fair  is  held  here  on  the  second 
Wednesday  of  November,  but  it  is  of  small  note. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1841,  77.  There  is  an- 
other village,  called  Bonnington,  about  2  miles  to 
the  west.  There  are  three  meal-mills  and  a  (lax- 
mill  on  the  Elliot,  and  there  is  a  bleaching-work  at 
Wormy-hills  near  its  mouth.  At  Wormy-hills  also 
is  a  mineral  well  of  some  repute.  A  road  is  said  to 
have  been  made  through  part  of  this  parish  by  the 
Scottish  historian,  Hector  Boethius ;  and  it  still 
bears  his  name  in  the  corrupted  form  of  Hecken- 
bois-path.  The  Arbroath  and  Dundee  railway  and 
the  Arbroath  and  Dundee  highway  pass  along  the 
coast.  The  whole  parish  is  the  property  of  the  Earl 
of  Dalhousie.  Population  in  1831,  1,086;  in  1861, 
960.  Houses,  204.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£6,395  ;  in  1865,  £9,661  6s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Arbroath,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £184  4s.  5d.;  glebe,  4  acres.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary  is  £50,  with  £14  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1832,  and  has  639  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church ;  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  which  in  1865  was  £174  3s.  OJd. 
There  are  also  a  parochial  library,  a  savings'  bank, 
and  two  private  schools. 

AEBORY  HILL,  a  conical  hill,  of  about  500  ft. 
in  height  above  the  level  of  the  adjacent  Clyde,  in 
the  parish  of  Lamington,  Lanarkshire.  Certain  cu- 
rious old  remains  occur  on  the  top  of  it,  which  some 
persons  suppose  to  have  been  a  fort  of  the  ancient 
Britons,  and  others  suppose  to  have  been  a  Druidi- 
cal  place  of  worship.     See  Lajitngton. 

ARBROATH,  or  Aberbrothwick,  a  parish,  con- 
taining a  royal  burgh  of  the  same  name,  on  the  coast 
of  Forfarshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  St. 
Vigeans  parish ;  on  the  east  by  the  German  ocean ; 
on  the  south  and  west  by  Arbirlot  parish.  The  ex- 
tent of  sea-coast  is  about  li  mile;  the  superficial 
area  is  1,820  English  acres.  Average  rent  of  land, 
55s.  per  acre.  Around  the  town  the  soil  is  rich  and 
fertile;  but  towards  the  north-west  there  is  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  what  "was  formerly  moor-ground, 
the  property  of  the  community,  and  once  covered 
with  fir-plantations,  but  which  having  been  feued 
out  is  now  in  a  state  of  cultivation,  and  interspersed 
with  villas.  The  Brothock,  or  Brothwick,  a  small 
stream  rising  in  the  parish  of  Kirkden,  near  the 
north-west  boundary  of  St.  Vigeans  parish,  flowing 
south-east  through  that  parish,  and  the  town  of  Ar- 
broath, and  falling  into  the  German  ocean  after  a 
course  of  about  6  miles,  gives  name  to  the  parish. 
The  water-power  furnished  by  this  stream,  and  its 
application  in  creating  steam-power,  have  led  to  the 
establishment  of  numerous  manufactures  for  weav  • 
ing,  spinning,  flax-dressing,  and  bleaching.  About 
a  mile  westward  of  the  town  is  a  strong  chalybeate 
spring.  Population  in  1831,  6,660;  in  1861,  9,847. 
Houses,  1,087.     Assessed  property  in  1843,  £17,314. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£219  12s.  6d.,  with  a  manse.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£125  12s.  lid.  There  is  a  permanent  assistant 
minister,  appointed  by  the  kirk  session,  with  a  sti- 
pend of  about  £100.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1791,  and  has  1,690  sittings.    There  is  a  Chapel  of 


Ease,  called  Abbey  church,  situated  in  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  abbey  grounds,  built  in  1797,  and 
containing  1,281  sittings.  There  is  another  Chape] 
of  Ease,  called  Ladyloan  church,  built  in  1838. 
There  are  two  Free  churches, — the  East  Arbroath 
and  the  High  Street:  attendance  at  the  former,  about 
680, — at  the  latter,  400  ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865 
in  connexion  with  the  former,  £674  15s.  3d., — in 
connexion  with  the  latter,  £337  4s.  0^d.  There  are 
three  United  Presbyterian  churches, — called  the 
North  Grimsby-street,  the  Park-street,  and  the 
Erskine  churches,— the  first  with  572  sittings,  the 
second  with  700,  and  the  third  with  850.  The  other 
places  of  worship  are  an  Independent  chapel  with 
400  sittings,  a  Baptist  meeting-house,  and  a  Glassite 
meeting-house.  There  are  also  in  the  town  other 
two  Free  churches,  called  the  Inverbrothock  and 
the  Ladyloan,  an  Original  Secession  church,  an 
Episcopalian  chapel,  a  Wesleyan  chapel,  and  a  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapel;  but  all  these  stand  within  the 
palish  of  St.  Vigeans.  The  number  of  private 
schools  is  about  twenty. 

The  Tows  of  Arbroath  comprises  the  ancientroyal 
burgh  of  Arbroath,  a  town  extension  on  the  abbey 
lands,  and  a  large  suburb  within  St.  A'igeans.  It  is 
a  market-town,  a  sea-port,  a  seat  of  manufacture, 
and  an  important  key-post  of  railway  traffic.  It  is 
17  miles  east  by  north  of  Dundee ;  12|  west  by  south 
of  Montrose;  15  south-east  of  Forfar;  13f  south  of 
Brechin ;  and  56  north-north-east  of  Edinburgh.  It 
stands  along  the  shore  at  the  mouth  of  the  Broth- 
ock, in  a  small  plain  surrounded  on  the  west,  north, 
and  east  sides  by  eminences  in  the  form  of  an  am 
phitheatre,  which  command  an  extensive  prospect 
of  the  friths  of  Tay  and  Foith,  the  Lothian  hills, 
and  the  elevated  parts  of  Fifeshire.  It  has  greatly 
extended  in  recent  times.  Formerly  it  consisted  of 
one  street,  nearly  a  mile  in  length,  ranning  north 
and  south  from  the  sea,  and  another  on  the  west 
side  of  smaller  extent ;  both  these  being  intersected 
by  cross  streets.  To  the  eastward,  and  within  the 
abbey  lands,  there  are  two  handsome  streets.  On 
the  west  side  of  the  Brothock,  and  within  the  parish 
of  St.  Vigeans,  there  are  also  several  neat  streets. 
Part  of  the  High-street  also  has  a  good  appearance ; 
and  many  elegant  houses  adorn  other  parts  of  the 
town  and  the  suburbs  and  environs.  The  place,  as 
a  whole,  however,  does  not  look  well.  Most  of  the 
streets  are  narrow;  many  of  the  houses  in  the  cross 
streets  are  only  one  story  high ;  and  scarcely  any- 
thing strikes  or  particularly  pleases  the  generality 
of  intelligent  strangers,  except  the  imposing  ruins  of 
the  abbey.  Yet  the  celebrated  Dr.  Johnson,  who  is 
nearly  as  well  known  to  many  Scotchmen  for  his 
scornful  ride  through  their  country  as  for  all  his 
good  qualities,  is  pleased  to  say  that  he  should 
scarcely  have  regretted  his  journey  had  it  offered 
nothing  more  than  the  sight  of  Arbroath. 

The  town-house,  containing  a  large  elegant  hall, 
a  town-clerk's  office,  a  small-debt  court  room,  and 
apartments  for  the  meeting  of  the  town  council,  is  a 
handsome  building,  erected  in  1806.  The  prison 
and  police  office,  to  the  west  of  the  town-house,  is  a 
neat  structure,  erected  in  1842.  The  guild-hall  is  a 
plain  building.  The  trades'  hall  is  a  costly  struc- 
ture, built  in  1814.  The  Arbroath  academy  is  a 
chaste  building,  and  has  a  fine  play-ground  in  front, 
and  was  erected  in  1821  at  the  cost  of  £1,600.  The 
parish  church  itself  is  not  a  remarkable  building; 
but  its  steeple,  which  was  erected  in  1831  at  the 
cost  of  £1,300,  and  is  152  feet  high  and  in  the  Gothic 
style,  is  singularly  elegant.  The  Episcopalian  cha- 
pel is  a  handsome  new  Gothic  edifice,  with  an  ele- 
gant spire.  Erskine  church  is  a  much  admired 
structure,  built  in  1851  at  the  cost  of  £1,600.     The 


ARBROATH. 


62 


ARBROATH. 


public  hall,  for  meetings,  concerts,  &c,  with  the 
museum,  was  erected  in  1865.  A  beautiful  market- 
place was  erected  in  1856,  at  a  cost  of  about  £5,000. 

About  the  year  1736  a  few  gentlemen  of  property 
engaged  at  Arbroath  in  the  manufacture  of  osna- 
burghs  and  brown  linens ;  and  from  that  time  till 
now  the  linen  trade  has  been  a  chief  department  of 
the  town's  industiy.  In  the  early  years  of  the  pre- 
sent century,  the  competency  of  machinery  to  spin 
linen  yarn,  first  by  water-power  and  next  by  steam- 
power,  was  slowly  and  carefully  put  to  the  test  in  a 
flour-mill  in  the  parish  of  St.  Vigeans ;  and  no  sooner 
was  it  fully  proved  than  a  sudden  and  great  change 
took  place  in  the  western  environs  of  the  town. 
A  tract  of  land,  comprising  about  35  imperial  acres, 
lying  within  St.  Vigeans,  closely  adjacent  to  the 
burgh,  and  on  both  sides  of  the  Brothock,  "  was  at 
once  given  off  by  its  proprietor  in  feus ;  and,  in  an 
incredibly  short  space  of  time,  immense  factories 
with  their  towering  stalks,  and  whole  streets  of 
dwelling-houses,  were  seen  to  rear  their  heads  where, 
only  a  short  time  before,  the  waving  corn  and  the 
smiling  orchard  attracted  the  eye."  The  grand  rush 
of  increased  business  occurred  between  the  years 
1820  and  1826,  but  it  was  greatly  impelled  by  over- 
speculation;  and  in  the  latter  part  of  1825  and  the 
early  part  of  1826,  it  received  a  tremendous  check 
in  a  severe,  extensive,  and  crashing  '  crisis.'  The 
linen  manufacture  seemed  for  a  moment  to  be  at  a 
stand;  and  it  went  on  for  a  while  with  faltering  pro- 
gress and  remarkable  caution ;  yet  it  by  and  by  got 
considerably  beyond  its  former  limits,  and  became 
strong  and  firm  as  well  as  great.  The  number  of 
spinning-mills  in  1833  was  16;  and  three  more  were 
built  before  1842 ;  and  they  altogether  give  direct 
employment  to  between  1,600  and  1,700  persons. 
The  weaving  of  canvas  and  of  brown  and  bleached 
linens  has  at  times  employed  about  2,000  hand- 
looms.  There  are  also  bleaching-works,  plash-mills, 
boating  -  mills,  and  callendering  establishments. 
There  are  likewise  ship-building  yards,  three  found- 
eries,  and  several  manufactories  of  leather,  saddlery, 
machinery,  bone-dust,  and  other  articles.  A  weekly 
market  is  held  on  Saturday ;  and  hiring  fairs  are 
held  on  the  last  Saturday  of  January,  on  the  first 
Saturday  after  Whitsunday,  on  the  Saturday  after 
the  18th  of  July,  or  the  18th  itself  when  that  day  is 
a  Saturday,  and  on  the  first  Saturday  after  Martin- 
mas. The  town  has  offices  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland, 
the  British  Linen  Company's  Bank,  the  Commer- 
cial Bank,  and  the  Royal  Bank ;  all  accommodated 
in  handsome  buildings  of  very  recent  erection. 
The  chief  inns  are  the  White  Hart,  the  Albion,  the 
Royal,  and  the  George.  Ample  communications 
are  enjoyed  through  all  the  Forfarshire  railways, 
and  thence  to  the  north  and  west  and  south.  Two 
weekly  newspapers,  the  Arbroath  Guide  and  the 
Saturday  Evening  Guide,  are  published  on  Saturday. 

The  port  of  Arbroath  is  of  great  antiquity;  but 
its  situation  was,  in  ancient  times,  more  to  the  east- 
ward than  at  present.  The  site  of  the  ancient  har- 
bour is  still  named  the  Old  Shore-head;  and  an 
agreement  is  extant  between  the  abbot  and  burghers 
in  1394,  concerning  the  making  of  the  harbour. 
Both  parties  were  bound  to  contribute  their  propor- 
tion; but  the  largest  fell  to  the  share  of  the  abbot, 
for  which  he  was  to  receive  an  annual  tax  payable 
out  of  the  burgh-roods.  A  new  harbour  was  built 
about  the  year  1725.  It  is  small,  but  can  be  taken 
by  vessels  in  a  storm,  when  they  ca.nnot  enter  any 
of  the  neighbouring  ports.  It  is  entirely  artificial, 
but  well  sheltered  from  the  sea  by  a  long  pier  erected 
in  1788;  the  inner  harbour  is  secured  by  wooden 
gates.  It  admits  vessels  of  200  tons  at  spring-tides, 
but  at  ordinary  tides  only  vessels  of  100  tons  can 


enter.  It  was  formerly  defended  by  a  battery 
erected  in  1783 ;  but  this  fell  into  neglect  and  dila- 
pidation, and  was  eventually  removed.  A  new 
harbour  and  breakwater'  under  the  authority  of  an 
act  of  parliament,  2°  Victoria,  cap.  16,  was  com- 
menced in  1841,  on  an  estimated  cost  of  £40,000; 
and  this  harbour  admits  ships  of  400  tons  burden  at 
spring-tides.  The  administration  of  it  is  vested  in 
commissioners,  to  whom  the  property  of  the  old  har- 
bour, and  the  shore-dues,  have  been  transferred  on 
payment  to  the  community  of  £10,000  in  name  of 
compensation.  In  1781,  there  belonged  to  the  port 
18  vessels,  of  aggregately  900  tons;  in  1791,  32 
vessels,  of  1,704 "tons;  in  1833,  77  vessels,  of  6,700 
tons;  and  in  1860,  94  vessels,  of  13,320  tons.  The 
coasting  trade  of  the  port  during  the  year  1860  com- 
prised a  tonnage  of  28,336  inward,  and  12,291  out- 
ward ;  and  the  foreign  and  colonial  trade  comprised 
a  tonnage  of  5,914  inward  and  3,330  outward.  The 
chief  exports  are  the  products  of  the  manufactories 
of  the  town,  and  the  products  of  Forfarshire  mines 
and  quarries ;  and  the  chief  imports  are  flax,  hemp, 
codilla,  bones,  oak-bark,  hides,  battens,  deals,  oak- 
plank,  fir-timber,  and  groceries.  The  custom-house 
revenue  in  1860  was  £13,041. 

Arbroath  possesses  a  very  creditable  amount  of 
educational,  literary,  benevolent,  and  miscellaneous 
institutions.  Its  chief  schools  are  the  Academy  or 
High  school,  with  3  teachers;  the  Burgh  school, 
with  1  teacher;  and  the  Benevolent  School  Society's 
School,  with  2  teachers;  and  a  Charity  School  insti- 
tuted in  1845.  A  public  subscription  library  was 
established  in  1797,  and  now  contains  upwards  of 
7,000  volumes.  The  Mechanics'  institution  has  a 
library  of  1,500  volumes,  and  a  reading-room  open 
on  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays.  There  are  two 
public  subscription  reading-rooms.  The  Natural 
History,  Antiquarian,  and  Scientific  Society  has  a 
museum  which  is  open  to  the  public  every  Saturday. 
The  other  chief  institutions  and  associations  are  a 
Savings  bank,  an  Infirmary,  a  Dispensary,  two 
Destitute  Sick  societies,  a  Ladies'  clothing  society, 
a  Bible  society,  a  Reform  society,  a  Horticultural 
society,  a  Cricket  club,  and  a  Total-abstinence  so- 
ciety. 

Arbroath  is  a  royalty  of  very  ancient  erection. 
It  was  probably  erected  into  a  royal  burgh  by  Wil- 
liam the  Lion,  about  the  year  1186;  but  this  cannot 
exactly  be  ascertained  owing  to  the  loss  of  the  ori- 
ginal charter,  which  was  taken  by  force  out  of  the 
abbey — where  it  was  lodged  in  the  time  of  the  civil 
wars  during  the  minority  of  James  VI. — by  George, 
Bishop  of  Moray.  The  burgh  was,  however,  con- 
firmed in  its  privileges  by  a  charter  of  novodamus 
from  James  VI.  in  1599.  It  was  formerly  governed 
by  a  provost,  2  bailies,  a  treasurer,  and  15  council- 
lors, and  has  7  incorporated  trades.  The  magis- 
trates and  council  are  now  elected  according  to  the 
provisions  of  3°  and  4°  William  IV.  The  council 
consists  of  18  members.  In  1834,  about  6,650  ol 
the  population  were  within  the  royalty,  and  4,587 
persons  inhabited  houses  in  streets  without  the  roy- 
alty. The  property  of  the  town,  consisting  of  com- 
mon lands,  houses,  mills,  harbour,  feu-duties,  en- 
tries, customs,  and  imposts,  was  recently  valued  at 
£35,874;  but  the  parliamentary  commissioners  were 
of  opinion  that  this  was  too  high.  The  revenue,  in 
1788  was  £864;  in  1832,  £2,922 ;  the  average  an- 
nual expenditure  for  20  years  preceding  1832  had 
been  £2,940;  and  the  debt  was  £17,967.  The  reve- 
nue in  1837-8  was  £3,859;  in  1841-2,  £1,692;  in 
1863-4,  about  .£1,560.  There  is  a  guildry  incorpo- 
ration ;  and  there  are  seven  incorporated  trades.  A 
Bailie  Court  is  held  every  Friday;  and  a  Police 
Court  on  the  forenoon  of  every  Monday.     Arbroath 


ARBROATH. 


68 


ARBROATH. 


unites  with  Forfar,  Montrose,  Brechin,  and  Bervie 

in  sending  a  member  to  parliament.  In  1837,  the 
municipal  constituency  was  245,  and  the  parlia- 
mentary constituency,  452  j  and  in  1864  the  muni- 
cipal constituency  was  602,  and  tlic  parliamentary 
constituency  was  008.  Population  of  the  parlia- 
mentary burgh  in  1831,13,795;  in  1841,  14,576; 
in  1S61,  17,593.  Houses,  1,914.  Estimated  popu- 
lation of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1865,  consider- 
ably above  20,000.  Population  of  the  municipal 
burgh  in  1861,  7,984.     Houses,  932. 

The  glory  of  Arbroath  in  former  times  was  its 
abbey,  the  venerable  ruins  of  which  are  still  much 
admired  by  travellers.  It  was  founded  about  11 7S 
by  William  I.,  and  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Tbo- 
mas-a-Becket.  Its  founder  was  interred  within  it; 
but  there  are  no  authentic  remains  of  his  tomb.  It 
probably,  however,  stood  near  the  great  altar,  in  a 
snot  which  afterwards  became  a  private  burial- 
place.  The  monastery  of  Arbroath  was  one  of  the 
richest  in  Scotland,  and  its  abbots  were  frequently 
the  first  churchmen  of  the  kingdom.  Cardinal  Bea- 
ton was  the  last  abbot  of  this  establishment,  at  the 
same  time  that  he  was  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews. 
The  monks  were  of  the  Tyronensian  order,  and  were 
first  brought  from  Kelso.  A  charter  is  still  extant 
from  John  of  England,  under  the  great  seal  of  that 
kingdom,  by  which  the  monastery  and  citizens  of 
Aberbrothock  are  exempted  "  a  teloniis  et  consue- 
tudine,"  in  every  part  of  England  except  London 
and  Oxford.  This  abbe)'  was  also  of  considerable 
note  in  Scottish  history,  particularly  as  the  seat  of 
that  parliament  which,  during  the  reign  of  King 
Robert  Bruce,  addressed  the  celebrated  manifesto  to 
the  Pope.  After  the  death  of  Beaton,  the  abbey 
felt  the  destructive  rage  of  the  Reformers.  The 
last  commendatory  abbot  of  Aberbrothock  was  John 
Hamilton,  second  son  to  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault, 
who  was  afterwards  created  Marquis  of  Hamilton, 
The  abbey  was  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship,  in 
favour  of  James,  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  son  to  the 
former,  upon  the  5th  May,  1608.  It  afterwards  be- 
longed to  the  Earl  of  Dysart,  from  whom  Patrick 
Maule  of  Panmure,  gentleman  of  the  bedchamber  to 
James  VI.,  purchased  it,  with  the  right  of  patronage 
of  all  the  parishes  thereto  belonging,  thirty-four  in 
number.  The  abbots  of  this  place  had  several  spe- 
cial privileges.  They  were  exempted  from  assisting 
at  the  yearly  synods ;  and  Pope  Bennet,  by  his  bull 
dated  at  Avignon,  granted  to  John,  Abbot  of  Ar- 
broath, the  privilege  of  wearing  a  mitre  and  other 
pontifical  ornaments. 

The  rains  of  the  abbey  are  "  most  deliciously 
situated,"  and  strikingly  picturesque.  The  New 
Statistical  Account  of  the  parish,  written  in  Decem- 
ber 1833,  describes  them  as  follows: — "The  pre- 
cincts of  the  abbey  were  enclosed  with  a  stone  wall 
from  20  to  24  feet  in  height;  and  formed  an  area 
1,150  feet  in  length  from  north  to  south,  and  in 
breadth  706  feet  at  the  north,  and  484  at  the  south 
end.  At  the  north-west  corner  there  is  a  tower, 
still  entire,  24  feet  square,  and  70  feet  high,  for- 
merly used  as  the  Regality  prison.  The  ground-flat 
is  now  converted  into  a  butcher's  shop.  Another 
tower,  somewhat  smaller,  stood  at  the  south-west 
corner  of  the  enclosure,  which,  with  the  addition  of 
a  slated  spire,  served  for  many  years  as  a  steeple  to 
the  present  parish  church.  Having  become  ruinous 
it  was  taken  down  in  1830,  and  a  remarkably  hand- 
some spire,  152  feet  in  height,  has  been  erected  in 
its  place.  The  main  entiy  to  the  area  was  by  a 
stately  porch  on  the  north  side.  If  it  had  not  been 
that,  a  few  years  ago,  the  vaulting  was  taken  down 
under  an  apprehension  of  insecurity,  this  would 
have  been  entire.     For  defence  it  appears  to  have 


been  furnished  with  a  portcullis,  which  now  forms 
the  armorial  bearings  of  the  town  of  Arbroath. 
There  was  another  entry,  but  far  inferior  in  archi- 
tectural display,  at  the  south-cast  comer,  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Darngate.  A  considerable  portion 
of  the  north  side  of  the  enclosure  was  occupied  by 
the  Abbey  church.  The  dimensions  of  this  building 
were — length,  270  feet;  length  of  transept,  132 
feet;  of  the  nave,  148  feet;  and  of  the  choir,  7CJ 
feet;  breadth  of  the  transept,  45J  feet;  of  the  cen- 
tral aisle,  35  feet;  and  of  each  of  the  side  aisles,  16J 
feet.  From  marks,  visible  on  the  walls,  the  height 
from  the  pavement  to  the  roof  appears  to  have  been 
67  feet.  The  building'  is  now  in  a  state  of  ruin. 
All  that  remains  is  the  south  wall,  with  part  of  the 
east  and  west  ends.  A  portion  of  the  two  western 
towers  still  exists  in  a  very  mutilated  condition. 
The  great  entrance  at  the  west  end  of  the  church  is 
entire,  with  indications  of  a  circular  window  above. 
A  similar  window,  on  a  smaller  scale,  is  to  be  seen 
on  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  of  the  south  transept. 
The  other  windows  which  remain  are  in  the  early- 
pointed  or  lancet-shaped  style.  The  pillars  which 
supported  the  roof  of  the  church  are  all  demolished ; 
but  their  foundations  may  be  traced  without  diffi- 
culty. Adjoining  to  the  south  transept,  on  the  east, 
is  a  building  said  to  have  been  the  charter-house  of 
the  abbey.  It  consists  of  two  vaulted  apartments, 
the  one  above  the  other,  in  a  state  of  good  repair. 
Immediately  in  front  of  this,  and  of  the  south  tran- 
sept, appear  to  have  been  the  cloisters;  and  at  a 
short  distance  from  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  are 
the  remains  of  the  Abbot's  house,  which  is  still  in- 
habited as  a  private  mansion.  On  the  whole,  the 
buildings,  although,  when  entire,  they  must  have 
had  an  imposing  aspect,  were  inferior,  in  point  ol 
magnificence,  to  some  others  of  which  Scotland 
could  boast."  The  rains  too,  are  picturesque  only 
in  the  large  view,  and  have  totally  lost  their  beauty 
in  detail  and  all  their  sculptural  decoration ;  but  the 
Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests  have  appointed 
a  keeper  of  them,  and  expend  annually  a  sum  in  re- 
pairing the  extant  walls. 

Jurisdiction  over  the  criminal  affairs  of  the  abbey 
and  over  its  prison  was  resigned  by  the  monks  to  a 
layman;  and  in  the  year  1445,  the  election  to  this 
office  led  to  very  disastrous  consequences.  The 
monks  that  year  chose  Alexander  Lindsay,  eldest 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  and  commonly  known 
by  the  appellation  of  The  Tiger,  or  Earl  Beardy,  to 
be  the  baillie  or  chief-justiciar  of  their  regality;  but 
he  proved  so  expensive  by  his  number  of  followers 
and  high  way  of  living,  that  they  were  obliged  to 
remove  him,  and  appoint  in  his  place  Alexander 
Ogilvie  of  Innerquharity,  nephew  to  John  Ogilvie 
of  Airly,  who  had  an  hereditary  claim  to  the  place. 
This  occasioned  a  cruel  feud  between  the  families; 
each  assembled  their  vassals ;  and  "there  can  be 
little  doubt,"  says  Mr.  Fraser  Tytler,  "  that  the  Og- 
ilvies  must  have  sunk  under  this  threatened  attack, 
but  accident  gave  them  a  powerful  ally  in  Sir  Alex- 
ander Seton  of  Gordon,  afterwards  Earl  of  Huntly, 
who,  as  he  returned  from  court,  happened  to  lodge 
for  the  night  at  the  castle  of  Ogilvie,  at  the  veiy 
moment  when  this  baron  was  mustering  his  forces 
against  the  meditated  assault  of  Crawford.  Seton, 
although  in  no  way  personally  interested  in  the 
quarrel,  found  himself,  it  is  said,  compelled  to  assist 
the  Ogilvies,  by  a  rude  but  ancient  custom,  which 
bound  the  guest  to  take  common  part  with  his  host 
in  all  dangers  which  might  occur  so  long  as  the 
food  eaten  under  his  roof  remained  in  his  stomach. 
Wirh  the  small  train  of  attendants  and  friends  who 
accompained  him,  he  instantly  joined  the  forces  ol 
Innerquharity,  and  proceeding  to  the  town  of  Ar- 


ARBROATH. 


64 


ARBUTHNOT. 


broath,  found  the  opposite  party  drawn  up  in  great 
strength  on  the  outside  of  the  gates."  As  the  two 
lines  approached  each  other,  and  spears  were  placing 
in  the  rest,  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  anxious  to  avert 
it,  suddenly  appeared  on  the  field,  and  galloping  up 
between  the  two  armies,  was  accidentally  slain  by 
a  soldier.  The  Crawfords,  assisted  by  a  large  party 
of  the  vassals  of  Douglas,  and  infuriated  at  the  loss 
of  their  chief,  thereupon  attacked  the  Ogilvies  with 
a  desperation  which  soon  broke  their  ranks,  and  re- 
duced them  to  irreclaimable  disorder.  Such,  how- 
ever, was  the  gallantry  of  their  resistance,  that  they 
were  almost  entirely  cut  to .  pieces.  Nor  was  the 
loss  which  the  Ogilvies  sustained  in  the  field  their 
worst  misfortune ;  for  Lindsay,  with  his  character- 
istic ferocity,  and  protected  by  the  authority  of 
Douglas,  let  loose  his  army  upon  their  estates,  and 
the  flames  of  their  castles,  the  slaughter  of  their 
vassals,  the  plunder  of  their  property,  and  the  cap- 
tivity of  their  wives  and  children,  instructed  the  re- 
motest adherents  of  the  justiciar  of  Arbroath,  how 
terrible  was  the  vengeance  which  they  had  provoked. 
The  revenues  of  this  abbey  at  the  Reformation 
we're  as  follow :  money  £2,553  14s. ;  wheat  30  ch.  3 
bolls,  3  fir.  2  pecks ;  bear  143  ch.  9  bolls,  2  pecks ; 
meal  196  ch.  9  bolls,  2  fir.;  oats  27  ch.  11  bolls; 
salmon  37  bar.  and  2  bar.  grilses :  omitted  capons, 
poultry,  grassums,  dawikis,  and  all  other  services 
and  duties :  to  this  is  also  to  be  added  the  teinds  of 
the  kirks  of  Abemethy,  Tannadice,  and  Monifieth. 
While  some  workmen  were  employed  in  1835,  in 
clearing  out  the  rubbish  from  the  ruins  of  the  abbey, 
they  came  upon  a  stone  coffin  containing  the  skel- 
eton of  a  female  which  had  been  carefully  enveloped 
in  a  covering  of  leather.  This  must  have  been 
some  lady  of  rank  in  her  day,  and  the  good  folks  set 
it  down  as  the  remains  of  the  Queen  of  William  the 
Lion,  who,  as  well  as  her  husband,  the  founder  of 
the  abbey,  was  interred  here. 

During  the  war,  in  1781,  this  coast  was  annoyed 
by  a  French  privateer,  named  the  Fearnought  of 
Dunkirk,  commanded  by  one  Fall.  On  the  evening 
of  the  23d  of  May,  he  came  to  anchor  in  the  bay  of 
Arbroath,  and  fired  a  few  shot  into  the  town ;  after 
which  he  sent  a  flag  of  trace  on  shore,  with  the 
following  letter : 

"  At  sea,  May  twenty-third. 

"  Gentlemen,  I  send  these  two  words  to  inform  you,  that  I 
will  have  you  to  bring  to  the  French  colour,  in  less  than  a  quarter 
of  an  hour,  or  I  set  the  town  on  fire  directly ;  such  is  the  order 
of  my  master  the  king  of  France  I  am  sent  by.  Send  directly 
the  mair  and  chiefs  of  the  town  to  make  some  agreement  with 
me,  or  I'll  make  my  duty.    It  is  the  will  of  yours. 

"  To  Monsieurs  Mair  of  the  town  called} 
Arbrought,  or  in  his  absence,  to  the  > 
chief  man  after  him,  in  Scotland."    ) 

The  worthy  magistrates,  with  a  view  to  gain  time 
to  arm  the  inhabitants,  and  send  expresses  for  mili- 
tary aid,  in  the  true  spirit  of  subtile,  diplomacy,  gave 
an  evasive  answer  to  Monsieur  Fall's  letter,  remind- 
ing him  that  he  had  mentioned  no  terms  of  ransom, 
and  begging  he  would  do  no  injury  to  the  town  till 
he  should  hear  from  them  again.  Upon  this  Fall 
wrote  a  second  letter  to  them  in  the  following  terms : 

"  At  sea,  eight  o'ctock  in  the  afternoon. 

"  Gentlemen,  I  received  just  now  your  answer,  by  which  you 
say  I  ask  no  terms.  I  thought  it  was  useless,  since  I  asked  you 
to  come  aboard  for  agreement.  But  here  are  my  terms ;  I  will 
have  £30,000  sterling  at  least,  and  6  of  the  chiefs  men  of  the 
town  for  otage.  Be  speedy,  or  I  shoot  your  town  away  directly, 
and  I  set  fire  to  it  I  am,  gentlemen,  your  servant.  I  sent  some 
of  my  crew  to  you ;  but  if  some  harm  happens  to  them,  you'll  be 
sure  will  hang  up  the  main-yard  all  the  preseners  we  have  aboard. 

"  To  Monsieurs  the  chiefs  men  of  ^ 
Arbrought  in  Scotland."  ) 

The  magistrates  having  now  got  some  of  the  in- 


habitants armed,  and  their  courage  further  sup- 
ported  by  the  arrival  of  some  military  from  Mon- 
trose, set  Fall  at  defiance,  and  "  ordered  him  to  do 
his  worst,  for  they  would  not  give  him  a  farthing." 
Whereupon,  says  the  worthy  historian  of  this  mem- 
orable transaction  in  the  annals  of  Arbroath,  ter- 
ribly enraged,  and  no  doubt  greatly  disappointed, 
he  began  a  heavy  fire  upon  the  town,  and  continued 
it  for  a  long  time ;  but  happily  it  did  no  harm,  ex- 
cept knocking  down  some  chimney -tops,  and  burn- 
ing the  fingers  of  those  who  took  up  his  balls,  which 
were  heated. 

ARBROATH  and  DUNDEE  RAILWAY.  See 
Dundee  and  Aebkoath  Railway. 

ARBROATH  and  FORFAR  RAILWAY.  This 
railway  commences  at  the  harbour  of  Arbroath,  and 
passing  through  the  valley  of  the  Brothock,  and  the 
upper  part  of  the  valley  of  the  Lunan,  and  skirting 
the  lochs  of  Balgavies  and  Rescobie,  terminates  in 
the  Playfield  of  Forfar.  Its  length  is  15J,  miles, 
with  a  rise  of  220  feet.  The  act  of  parliament  for 
it,  6°  William  IV.,  cap.  34,  was  obtained  in  May 
1836;  and  a  supplementary  act  was  obtained  in 
April  1840,  3°  Victoria,  cap.  14.  Under  these  acts 
the  railway  company  had  a  fixed  capital  of  £120,000, 
with  power  to  borrow  £40,000  in  addition.  The  ex- 
pense of  constructing  it  was  £131,644.  About  5 
miles  of  it  were  opened  for  traffic  on  3d  September, 
1838 ;  and  the  whole  line  on  the  2d  of  January,  1839. 
There  are  six  intermediate  stations  between  the  ter- 
minal stations:  viz.,  Colliston,  Leysmill,  Friock- 
heim,  Guthrie,  Auldbar  road,  and  Clocksbriggs. 
The  population  of  the  eight  parishes  through  which 
the  railway  passes,  including  the  towns  of  Arbroath 
and  Forfar,  is  about  35,000.  The  effects  on  the  dis- 
trict of  this  cheap  and  speedy  means  of  communi- 
cation were  soon  remarkable,  and  furnished  a  strik- 
ing example  of  the  utility  of  railways,  and  the  great 
comfort  and  accommodation  they  afford  to  the  pub- 
lic. Previous  to  1839  there  was  not  a  stage-coach 
or  conveyance  of  any  kind  for  passengers  between 
Arbroath  and  Forfar.  The  first  year  the  railway 
was  opened,  there  were  conveyed  upon  it  98,513 
passengers;  and  from  the  2d  of  January,  1839,  to 
the  5th  of  November,  1842,  the  number  conveyed 
upon  it  amounted  to  376,167.  The  goods  conveyed 
during  the  same  period  amounted  to  207,806  tons. 
During  all  this  time  too,  and  for  several  years  after, 
the  railway  had  only  a  single  line  of  rails,  and  got 
little  benefit  from  connection  with  other  railways. 
But  in  the  beginning  of  1846,  an  agreement  was 
made  to  incorporate  it  with  the  Aberdeen  railway, 
to  lay  down  upon  it  a  second  line  of  rails,  to  give 
its  rails  and  carriages  the  same  gauge  as  those  of 
the  Aberdeen  railway,  and  to  work  it  fully  in  con- 
nection with  all  the  trains  between  Dundee  and 
Aberdeen ;  and  when  these  arrangements  came  in- 
to operation,  they  necessarily  gave  it  a  vast  increase 
of  utility.     See  Aberdeen  Railway. 

ARBUTHNOT,  a  parish  in  the  south-east  part  of 
the  county  of  Kincardine.  Its  post-town  is  Bervie. 
It  is  nearly  of  a  triangular  form,  with  the  exception 
of  a  small  district  on  the  south-west  side,  which 
forms  a  projection  southward  of  the  water  of  Bervie, 
which,  except  at  this  point,  divides  it  from  the  par 
ishes  of  Bervie  and  Garvock.  Upon  the  west  it  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Fordouu  and  Glenbervie, 
or  the  great  hollow  of  the  Mearns,  the  Bervie  and 
the  Forthy  forming  the  dividing  line  on  this  side ; 
and  on  the  north-east  and  east  it  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Divnottar  and  Kinneff.  The  surface  pre- 
sents two  rising  grounds  or  ridges,  with  hollows  oi 
valleys  betwixt  them  and  the  boundaries  of  the  par- 
ish on  each  side,  where  the  ground  again  rises  tc 
still  greater  height,  but  in  no  quarter  does  the  rise 


AKCIIA1G. 


fi5 


ARCIIAIG. 


much  exceed  COO  feet.  The  nnvrow  valley  in  which 
the  Bervie  runs  is  highly  picturesque  and  beautiful, 
containing  the  noble  mansion  of  Arbuthnot  and  the 
ruined  house  of  AUardyce,  with  the  church  situated 
between  them.  Within  this  parish  there  arc  several 
freestone  quarries  of  excellent  quality.  In  one  spot 
there  is  a  trap-rock  full  of  pebbles,  with  some  green 
iasper  of  considerable  beauty.  On  the  south  side 
)f  the  Bervie,  nearly  opposite  the  church,  a  vein 
of  manganese  occurs.  No  coal  or  limestone  has 
been  discovered  ;  but  some  chalybeate  springs  indi- 
cate the  presence  of  iron.  The  proprietors  are  five 
in  number ;  but  Lord  Arbuthnot  is  the  ouly  one 
resident.  By  a  map  of  the  county,  executed  in  1774, 
it  appears  that  there  are  in  this  parish  7,785  Scotch, 
or  9,893  English  acres,  of  which  about  two-thirds 
are  cultivated ;  and  about  300  acres  are  under  wood. 
The  Statistical  reporter,  in  1838,  states  that  the 
average  rent  of  the  arable  lands  is  only  18s.  per 
acre;  and  that  the  real  rental  is  about  £6,200. 
The  bouse  of  Kair,  the  property  of  the  family  of  Kin- 
loch,  is  a  pleasant  modern  mansion.  Thefamily  of  Sib- 
balds  of  Kair,  one  of  the  most  ancient  in  the  county, 
possessed  very  extensive  property  in  this  parish. 
Among  the  last  of  this  family  was  Dr.  David  Sib- 
bald,  who  having  been  preceptor  to  the  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  son  to  Charles  I.,  suffered  much  on  ac- 
count of  his  loyalty  in  the  civil  wars,  was  impri- 
soned in  London,  and  had  his  estate  forfeited.  He 
lived,  however,  to  witness  the  restoration  of  Charles 
II.,  and  died  in  his  own  house  of  Kair,  in  1661. 
The  celebrated  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  physician  to  Queen 
Anne,  had  his  birth  and  early  education  in  this  par- 
ish. He  was  son  to  Alexander  Arbuthnot,  minister 
here,  who  was  deprived  for  nonconformity  in  the 
year  1689.  Dr.  Arbuthnot  received  the  first  part  of 
his  education  at  the  parish  school  of  Arbuthnot, 
whence  he  and  his  elder  brother  Bobert,  afterwards  a 
banker  at  Paris,  removed  to  Marisehal  college  of 
Aberdeen,  about  the  year  1680.  This  parish  gives 
the  title  of  Viscount  to  the  ancient  family  of  Arbuth- 
not, who  also  have  the  title  of  Baron  Inverbervie, 
and  whose  only  seat  is  Arbuthnot  House,  within  the 
parish.  The  peerage  was  created  in  1641.  Popu- 
lation of  this  parish  in  1831,  944;  in  1861,  932. 
Houses,  176.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £8,916 
7s.  lOd. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  Viscount  Ar- 
buthnot. Stipend,  £225  0s.  9d.;  glebe,  £9.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £45,  with  about  £\Q  fees. 
There  are  four  private  schools.  The  church  is  pro- 
bably 400  years  old,  but  is  in  good  repair,  and  has 
440  sittings.  Adjoining  it  is  an  aisle  of  beautiful 
workmanship,  which  was  built  by  Alexander  Ar- 
buthnot, designed,  in  the  appendix  to  Spottiswood's 
History,  brother  to  the  baron  of  Arbuthnot,  and 
parson  of  Arbuthnot  and  Logie-Buchan.  He  was 
elected  the  first  Protestant  principal  of  King's 
college,  Aberdeen,  in  1569.  The  lower  part  of 
this  aisle  was  intended  and  has  been  used  as  a 
burial-place  for  the  family  of  Arbuthnot.  In  the 
upper  part  was  a  well-finished  apartment  filled  with 
books  chiefly  in  divinity,  bequeathed  by  the  Rev. 
John  Sibbald,  one  of  the  ministers  of  Arbuthnot,  for 
the  use  of  his  successors,  but  which  have  all  disap- 
peared. 

AKCHAIG,  or  Aekeg  (Loch),  a  beautiful  sheet  of 
water  in  the  parish  of  KHmallie,  Inverness-shire, 
about  16  or  17  miles  in  length,  and  from  1  to  1J  in 
breadth.  It  is  only  about  2  miles  distant  from  the 
south-west  extremity  of  Loch-Lochy,  and  about  10 
miles  from  the  Neptune  inn  at  the  western  end  of 
the  Caledonian  canal.  This  loch  presents  one  of 
those  many  spots  of  surpassing  beauty  which  are  so 

I. 


numerous  in  Scotland,  and  yet  so  little  known. 
Hundreds  of  tourists  pass  within  a  very  short  dis- 
tance of  this  loch  every  season  without  one  paying 
it  a  visit;  and  if  the  masters  of  the  steam-boats 
which  ply  on  the  canal  are  aware  of  its  existence  at 
all,  they  are  utterly  ignorant  of  its  picturesque  and 
romantic  beauty.  Even  Macculloch,  indefatigable 
as  he  was  in  his  researches,  omitted  visiting  this 
enchanting  spot.  "It  is  said,"  he  tells  us,  "that 
Loch-Arkeg  is  a  picturesque  lake,  though  unknown; 
which  seems  probable  from  the  forms  of  the  hills, 
and  the  nature  of  the  country.  But  on  this  I  must 
confess  ignorance,  and  plead  misfortune,  not  guilt; 
the  flight  of  what  never  ceases  anywhere  to  fly — 
time;  and  the  fall  of  what  seldom  ceases  here  to  fall 
— rain."  The  opening  of  the  glen  of  Archaig  is  di- 
vided by  a  ridge  of  hills  into  two  valleys  of  unequal 
breadth.  This  ridge  commences  near  the  farm  of 
Chines,  rising  in  little  round  knolls  crowned  with 
wood,  which  gradually  increase  in  height  as  thev 
penetrate  the  glen,  till  they  terminate  abruptly  in  a 
lofty  wooded  precipice,  the  base  of  which  is  washed 
by  the  waters  of  the  lake,  in  the  southern — which 
is  the  broadest  of  these  divisions — are  situated  the 
pleasure-grounds  and  house  of  Achnacary,  the  fa- 
mily-mansion of  Cameron  of  Lochiel.  Throngn  the 
other,  which  is  called  Mil-dubh,  or  '  the  dark  mile,' 
there  is  a  road  to  the  shores  of  the  lake.  The  lake 
may  be  approached  by  either  of  these  openings,  but 
the  scenery  of  the  latter  is  the  most  picturesque  and 
romantic.  Indeed,  we  know  of  hardly  any  place 
which  can  be  put  in  competition  with  the  Mil-dubh. 
It  is  a  narrow,  wooded  pass,  bounded  on  the  one 
hand  by  the  ridge  alreadymentioned,  which  separates 
it  from  Achnacary;  and  on  the  other  by  a  lofty  bar- 
rier of  almost  perpendicular  rocks.  Great  masses  of 
these  immense  rocks  have  fallen  down  in  various 
places,  and  now  form  small  hills  at  the  base  of  the 
precipices  from  which  they  have  been  detached. 
The  whole  pass  is  covered  with  trees — chiefly  pine 
and  birch — from  its  very  bottom  to  the  top  of  the 
mountains  on  both  sides.  Even  the  perpendicular 
barrier  of  rock  on  the  north  is  covered  with  wood  to 
the  summit.  Every  interstice  or  opening  in  the 
rock  seems  to  give  root  to  a  tree ;  and  so  much  is 
this  the  case,  that  in  many  places  the  rocks  are 
completely  hid  by  the  leafy  screen  which  covers  and 
ornaments  them ;  yet  a  great  deal  of  the  wood  which 
once  occupied  this  pass  has  been  cut  down,  and  it 
has  consequently  lost  something  of  the  dark  look 
which  it  formerly  had,  and  which  gave  rise  to  its 
name.  Indeed,  it  may  be  questioned  whether  the 
effect  has  not  been  increased  by  removing  part  of 
the  wood.  The  numerous  partial  and  varied  lights 
which  have  thus  been  let  in  upon  the  scene,  the  ex- 
posure of  the  rocks  which  has  been  made  in  various 
places,  and  the  shadowy  gloom  preserved  on  others, 
give  a  life  and  character  to  the  pass  of  the  Mil-dubh 
which  is  inexpressibly  enchanting.  The  glen  of 
Achnacary  is  also  fine,  though  of  a  different  style  of 
beauty.  The  scenery  is  here  of  a  more  open  char- 
acter,— but  still  beautifully  wooded,  and  more  culti- 
vated. The  tourist  will  do  well  to  visit  both  places, 
but  he  should  most  certainly  approach  Loeh-Archaig 
by  the  pass  of  the  Mil-dubh.  By  this  road  the  lake 
is  entirely  hid  till  the  traveller  is*  close  upon  it.  Af- 
ter penetrating  through  the  pass,  and  just  before 
entering  on  the  lake,  a  small  stream,  falling  over 
the  rocks  to  the  north,  forms  a  pleasing  cascade 
finely  fringed  with  trees  and  underwood  which  over- 
hang and  ahnost  dip  into  its  waters.  Immediately 
afterwards  the  lake  begins  to  appear,  small  appa- 
rently at  first,  but  gradually  enlarging  as  we  ad- 
vance. Ascending  a  small  hill  a  short  way  up  its 
northern  shore,  its  whole  extent  is  opened  up,  stretch- 
£ 


AECHAIO. 


66 


AKL>. 


ing  far  to  the  west,  and  surrounded  with  dark  and 
lofty  mountains, — its  shores  richly  wooded,  and  in- 
dented by  winding  bays  and  jutting  promontories. 
Two  or  three  small  islands  speck  its  bosom,  and  im- 
mediately opposite,  on  the  southern  shore,  a  dark 
forest  of  natural  pine  trees  of  great  size  frowns  over 
it.  Looking  to  the  east,  across  the  lower  portion  of 
the  lake,  we  have  the  opening  of  Achnacary,  with 
its  house  and  pleasure-grounds ;  and  in  the  distance, 
the  waters  of  Loch-Lochy,  with  the  mountain-barrier 
on  its  opposite  shore.  Altogether,  Loch-Archaig 
affords  scenery  of  the  finest  description,  and  it  is 
questionable  if  it  is  excelled,  or  even  equalled  by  any 
of  our  Scottish  lakes. 

The  shores  of  this  romantic  lake  more  than  once 
gave  shelter  to  Prince  Charles  after  his  discomfiture 
at  Culloden.  A  few  days  after  that  fatal  encounter, 
he  lodged  at  the  house  of  Donald  Cameron  of  Glen- 
pean,  on  this  lake.  After  his  return  from  the  is- 
lands, he  and  Donald  Cameron  slept  for  some  hours 
on  the  top  of  a  mountain  called  Mamnan-Callum,  on 
the  shores  of  this  lake,  within  sight  of  the  encamp- 
ment of  his  pursuers,  which  was  not  above  a  mile 
distant.  Here  they  arrived  in  the  morning,  and  re- 
mained till  evening  watching  the  motions  of  their 
enemies;  at  night-fall  they  betook  themselves  to 
Corrie-nan-gaul,  in  Knoidart,  in  which  latter  dis- 
trict he  wandered  for  some  time.  Again,  however, 
he  was  hunted  by  his  ruthless  pursuers  towards 
Lochaher ;  and  again  the  shores  of  Loch-Archaig  af- 
forded him  shelter.  Cameron  of  Chines,  the  ances- 
tor of  the  present  possessor  of  that  farm,  being  him- 
self in  peril,  had  erected  a  hut  on  a  hill  called  Tor- 
a-inuilt,  or  '  the  Wedder's  hill,'  at  the  bottom  of 
Loch-Archaig.  To  this  place  the  Prince  was  taken 
by  Climes,  and  here  he  lurked  securely,  though  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  his  foes,  for  several 
days.  At  this  period  Charles  is  described  as  wear- 
ing a  shirt  extremely  soiled,  an  old  tartan  coat,  a 
plaid,  and  a  philabeg.  He  was  bare-footed,  and  had 
a  long  beard.  In  his  hand  he  usually  carried  a  mus- 
ket, and  he  had  a  dirk  and  pistol  by  his  side.  A  few 
years  ago,  an  ancient  claymore,  much  injured  with 
rust,  was  found  near  the  site  of  this  hut,  which,  in 
all  probability,  had  belonged  to  Charles  or  some 
of  his  friends. — It  was  on  the  shores  of  Loch-Archaig 
that  Munro  of  Culcairn  was  shot  by  an  exasperated 
Highlander,  shortly  after  the  suppression  of  the  Re- 
bellion ;  and  it  reflects  infinite  credit  on  this  people, 
that  notwithstanding  all  the  calamities  they  suffered, 
this  is  the  only  instance  of  assassination  which  can 
be  brought  against  them.  Mr.  Chambers  [History 
of  the  Rebellion  in  1745,  vol.  ii.  p.  139]  has  erred  in 
several  particulars  in  his  account  of  this  affair.  The 
perpetrator  was  not  a  servant  of  Glengarry,  but  one 
of  the  clan  Cameron,  who  resided  on  Loch-Archaig; 
his  name  was  Dugald  Roy  Cameron,  or,  as  he  is  still 
styled  in  tradition,  Du  Rhu.  It  is  well  known  that 
an  order  was  issued  to  the  Highlanders  to  deliver  up 
their  arms  after  the  Rebellion.  Dugald,  willing  to 
make  his  peace  with  the  government,  sent  his  son 
to  Fort- William  with  his  arms  to  be  delivered  up. 
The  young  man  when  coming  down  Loch-Archaig 
was  met  by  an  officer  of  the  name  of  Grant,  who 
was  conducting  a  party  of  military  into  Knoidart. 
This  monster  immediately  seized  the  young  man, 
and  notwithstanding  his  statement  as  to  the  object 
of  his  going  to  Fort- William,  ordered  him  to  be  shot 
on  the  spot.  His  father,  fired  at  this  savage  deed, 
swore  to  be  revenged,  and  learning  that  the  officer 
rode  a  white  horse,  watched  his  return  behind  a 
rock,  on  a  height  above  Loch-Archaig.  Major  Munro 
had  unfortunately  borrowed  the  white  horse  on 
which  Grant  rode,  and  he  met  the  fate  which  was 
intended  for  another.     Dugald  Roy  escaped  at  the 


time,  and  afterwards  became  a  soldier  in  the  British 
service. 

ARCHASIG-HIRM.     See  Rona. 

ARCHERBRECK.     See  Cakoby. 

ARCHIESTOWN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Knockando,  Morayshire.  It  stands  on  the  moor  of 
Baffin  tomb;  and  the  nearest  post-office  to  it  is  that 
of  Craigellachie.  It  was  founded  in  1760,  and  part- 
ly burned  in  1783;  and  it  now  consists  of  a  princi- 
pal street,  a  square,  and  several  lanes.  It  contains 
an  United  Presbyterian  church ;  and  is  a  centre  of 
influence  to  a  considerable  surrounding  district. 
There  is  a  mineral  well  in  its  vicinity.  Population 
in  1861,  174.     See  Kjsockando. 

ARCLET  (Loch),  a  small  gloomy-looking  sheet 
of  water  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  parish  of 
Buchanan  in  Stirlingshire,  and  bordering  on  Aber- 
foyle  pans!).  A  stream  flows  out  of  its  western 
side  into  Loch  Lomond  at  Inversnaid;  while  the 
sources  of  the  Forth  are  within  half-a-mile  of  it  on 
the  south;  so  that  it  appears  to  lie  on  the  dividing 
ridge  betwixt  the  waters  of  the  two  friths.  The 
road  from  Inversnaid  to  Loch  Katerine  passes  on 
the  southern  side  of  the  loch,  which  is  wholly  desti- 
tute of  picturesque  features. 

ARD  (Loch),  a  beautiful  sheet  of  water  in  the 
parish  of  Aberfoyle,  at  the  eastern  base  of  Ben-Lo- 
mond. By  a  mountain-road,  which  is  often  tra- 
velled, it  is  about  7  miles  distant  from  the  Trosachs. 
The  distance  from  Glasgow  to  Aberfoyle  is  about  30 
miles,  and  from  the  parish  church  to  the  entrance 
of  the  lake,  a  mile.  There  are  in  fact  two  lakes, 
which  are  separated  from  each  other  by  a  stream 
about  200  yards  in  length;  but  the  lower  lake  is  of 
small  extent,  its  length  being  scarcely  a  mile,  and 
its  breadth  about  half-a-mile.  The  upper  lake  is  5 
miles  in  length,  and  2  miles  broad.  The  valley  of 
Aberfoyle,  with  its  varied  rocks  and  precipices,  and 
its  river  winding  amid  pleasant  meadows  and  richly 
wooded  hills,  is  very  beautiful;  but  Loch-Ard,  with 
its  adjoining  sceneiy,  is  the  object  of  greatest  inter- 
est in  the  district,  and  yields  to  none  of  the  Scottish 
lakes  in  picturesque  beauty  and  effect.  The  travel- 
ler, leaving  Aberfoyle,  after  a  walk  of  about  a  mile, 
arrives  at  the  opening  of  the  lower  lake,  the  view 
of  which  is  uncommonly  grand.  Far  in  the  west, 
Ben-Lomond  raises  his  huge  and  lofty  form  amid 
the  clouds;  while  in  nearer  prospect  are  beheld 
gentle  rising  grounds  covered  to  their  summits  with 
oak  trees  and  waving  birch.  In  front  are  the  smooth 
waters  of  the  lower  lake;  its  right  banks  skirted 
with  extensive  woods  which  cover  the  adjoining 
mountains  up  to  half  their  height.  This,  with  the 
nearly  inaccessible  tract  which  lies  to  the  westward, 
is  what  is  called  the  Pass  of  Aberfoyle,  and  anciently 
formed  one  of  the  barriers  between  the  Highlands 
and  the  Lowlands.  This  pass  has  been  the  scene 
of  many  fierce  encounters  in  former  times ;  in  par- 
ticular, one  took  place  here  between  the  Highlanders 
and  the  troops  of  Cromwell,  in  which  the  English 
soldiers  were  defeated.  Advancing  up  the  pass,  the 
traveller  arrives  at  the  upper  portion  of  the  lake. 
A  fine  view  of  it  is  obtained  from  a  rising  ground 
near  its  lower  end,  where  a  footpath  strikes  off  the 
road  into  the  wood  that  overhangs  the  stream,  con- 
necting the  upper  with  the  lower  lake;  or  a  still 
finer,  perhaps,  from  a  height  about  2  miles  up  the 
eastern  side  of  the  lake,  a  little  way  below  what  is 
called  the  Priest's  point  or  craig.  Here  the  lake  is 
seen  almost  in  its  whole  expanse, — its  shores  beau- 
tifully skirted  with  woods,  and  its  northern  and 
western  extremities  finely  diversified  with  meadows, 
corh-fields"and  farm-houses.  On  the  opposite  shore 
Ben-Lomond  towers  aloft,  in  form  like  a  cone,  its 
sides  presenting  gentle  slopes  towards  the  north- 


AEDARGIE. 


07 


ARDCHATTAN. 


west  ami  south-east.  A  cluster  of  rocky  islets  near 
the  opposite  shore,  lend  their  aid  in  ornamenting 
the  surface  of  the  waters  of  the  lake;  and  numerous 
rocky  promontories  and  sheltered  hays  with  their 
waving  woods  increase  the  effect  of  the  scene.  A 
small  wooded  island,  seen  near  the  opposite  shore, 
on  the  right  side,  is  Duke  Murdoch's  isle.  On  this 
islet  Murdoch,  Duke  of  Albany,  Regent  of  Scotland 
during  the  captivity  of  James  I.  in  England,  erected 
a  tower  or  castle,  the  ruins  of  which  still  remain ; 
and  tradition  reports  that  it  was  from  hence  he  was 
taken  previous  to  his  execution  at  Stirling.  On  the 
shores  of  Loch-Ard,  near  a  ledge,  or  rather  wall  of 
rock,  about  30  feet  in  height,  there  is  a  singular 
echo  which  repeats  a  few  words  twice  over. 

ARD,  or  Aihd.    See  Ajkd. 

ARDARGIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Forgan- 
denny,  Perthshire.  Here  is  a  remarkably  perfect 
small  Roman  camp,  situated  on  a  high  bank,  which 
overlooks  the  river  May,  slopes  to  the  west,  and 
commands  an  extensive  prospect  among  the  Ochils, 
and  along  the  course  of  the  Roman  road  from  Ar- 
doch  to  the  Tay.  The  camp  is  an  exact  square,  of 
about  270  feet  on  each  side;  and  is  defended  by 
trenches  of  30  feet  in  width  and  about  14  in  depth. 
There  was  once  a  village  of  Ardargie,  but  it  is  now 
extinct. 

ARDAVASAR,  or  Akdvasab,  a  bay,  a  headland, 
and  a  hamlet  on  the  Isle-of-Skye  side  of  the  Sound 
of  Sleat,  about  6  miles  north-east  of  the  Point  of 
Sleat,  and  about  li  mile  from  Armadale  Castle,  In- 
verness-shire. The  headland  is  the  ordinary  land- 
ing-place from  Arasaig. 

ARDBLAIR,  an  old  mansion  in  the  parish  of 
Blairgowrie,  Perthshire.  It  is  one  of  those  ancient 
massive  -  looking  structures  which  partake,  in  a 
nearly  equal  degree,  of  the  gloomy,  frowning,  suspi- 
cious-looking style  of  the  olden  time,  and  the  more 
open  and  commodious  fashion  of  our  own  days.  The 
castle  is  one  of  the  family  seats  of  Mr.  Blair  Oli- 

Ehant  of  Gask  and  Ardblair,  but  it  is  now  occupied 
y  the  tenant  of  the  adjoining  farm.  On  the  south 
side  of  the  house  lies  the  moss  of  Ardblair,  a  tract 
of  some  20  or  30  acres,  covered  with  reeds  and  pools. 
ARDCHATTAN,  a  large  highland  parish  in  the 
Lorn  division  of  Argyleshire.  Its  post-office  is 
Bunawe.  It  consists  of  the  large  district  of  Ard- 
chattan  proper  in  the  north,  and  of  the  smaller  dis  • 
trict  of  Muckairn  in  the  south.  The  former  was 
anciently  called  Balrnhaodan,  and  seems  to  have 
taken  that  designation  from  the  same  obscure  an- 
cient anchorite  who  gave  name  to  the  parish  of  Kil- 
madan  or  Kilmodan  in  Cowal ;  and  the  latter  was 
anciently  called  Kilespikarrol,  which  signifies  the 
cell  or  ecclesiastical  retreat  of  Bishop  Cerylus  or 
Cerullus.  The  boundary  between  the  two  districts 
is  Loch  Etive.  Ardchattan  proper  is  bounded  by 
Loch  Creran,  Loch  Linnhe,  Loch  Etive,  the  river 
Awe,  the  northern  part  of  Loch  Awe,  the  parish  of 
Glenorchy,  and  the  district  of  Appin;  and  measures 
upwards  of  40  miles  in  extreme  length  from  north- 
east to  south-west,  and  about  10  miles  in  mean 
breadth.  Muckairn  is  bounded  by  Loch  Etive,  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Lismore,  Innishail,  and  Kil- 
chrenan;  and  measures  about  9  miles  in  extreme 
length  from  east  to  west,  and  from  5  to  6  miles  in 
mean  breadth. 

Ardchattan  proper  is  as  grandly  and  wildly 
mountainous  a  region  as  almost  any  in  the  High- 
lands; and,  though  picturesquely  diversified  with 
glens  and  woods  and  waters,  contains  a  vast  pro- 
portion of  rugged  alpine  heigbts  and  of  waste  bleak 
mosses  and  moors.  Its  chief  glens  are  Glensalloeb, 
a  sort  of  pass  among  the  mountains,  6  miles  in 
length,   between    Loch   Creran    and   Loch   Etive; 


Glcndow,  extending  from  east  to  west,  and  scarcely 
3  miles  in  length ;  Glenure,  extending  about  :; 
miles  from  a  grandly  mountain-girt  head  down  to 
the  river  Creran;  Glenetivc,  16  miles  in  length 
south-westward  to  the  head  of  Loch  Etive,  and  all 
lonely  and  sublime,  and  anciently  a  royal  forest; 
Glenhetland,  a  branch  of  the  preceding,  about  3 
miles  from  the  loch,  and  about  2  miles  long ;  Glen- 
kinglas,  9  miles  long,  upwards  of  a  mile  broad,  and 
descending  to  the  south  side  of  the  upper  part  of 
Loch  Etive;  andGlen-uve,  parallel  to  the  preceding, 
south  of  it,  about  4  miles  long,  and  about  1  mile 
broad,  and  beautifully  verdant.  A  grand  array  of 
mountains  occupies  the  northern  side  of  the  parish ; 
and  of  these  Benvean,  Benmolurgan,  Benvreck, 
Benscoullard,  and  Benaulay,  are  the  most  conspi- 
cuous. The  stupendous  Benveedan  occupies  the 
frontier  toward  the  Glencoe  district  of  Appin.  Two 
grandly  romantic  mountains,  called  Buachail  Etive 
or  '  the  keepers  of  Etive,'  overhang  Glenetive  and 
form  a  sublime  background  to  vista-views  from  the 
upper  parts  of  Loch  Etive.  Bentreelahan  flanks 
the  north  side  of  that  loch,  over  a  distance  of  5 
miles  from  near  its  head;  and  Benstarive,  a  vast 
broad-based  mass,  with  an  altitude  of  at  least  2,500 
feet,  flanks  the  other  side  right  opposite.  Benchav- 
racb,  Benketlan,  Ben-nan- aigheau,  and  Bencochail, 
are  all  grand  mountains  between  Loch  Etive  and 
Locb  Awe.  But  vastly  the  grandest  in  that  quar- 
ter, and  indeed  one  of  the  sublimest  in  Scotland,  is 
Bencraachan.     See  the  article  Bexcruachah. 

This  great  district  contains  a  few  pine  and  fir 
plantations,  and  abounds  in  natural  forest  trees,  and 
contains  altogether  about  3,000  acres  of  woods. 
Every  cutting  of  the  woods  is  supposed  to  yield  the 
proprietors  no  less  than  £15,000  or  £16,000  sterling. 
They  consist  of  ash,  birch,  hazel,  and  alder,  but 
chiefly  oak.  Roes  and  faUow-deer  run  wild  in  the 
woods;  and  foxes,  hares,  wild-cats,  pole-cats,  mar- 
tins, weasels,  otters,  badgers,  black-cocks,  moor- 
fowl,  ptarmigans,  partridges,  plovers,  eagles,  and 
hawks  are  found  here.  The  soil  of  the  arable  lands 
is  generally  light  and  dry,  and  when  properly  culti- 
vated, and  allowed  time  to  rest,  produces  excellent 
crops  of  oats,  barley,  and  potatoes.  The  largest 
estate,  that  of  Barcaldine,  is  about  12  miles  north- 
east from  Oban,  28  miles  south-west  from  Fort- 
William,  and  the  like  distance  north-west  from  In- 
verary.  It  is  situated  on  Loch  Creran,  and  compre- 
hends the  whole  of  the  southern  banks  of  Loch 
Creran,  a  stretch  of  about  12  miles  of  coast,  while 
at  one  point  on  the  south  it  nearly  reaches  Loch 
Etive.  This  estate  contains  10,741  acres  Scots,  or 
13,546  imperial;  but  a  large  addition  may  be  made 
on  account  of  the  great  inequality  of  surface  through- 
out, particularly  on  the  hills  and  woods,  so  that  the 
true  extent  of  surface- measure  may  fairly  be  taken 
at  upwards  of  15,000  imperial  acres.  The  rental, 
including  the  value  of  the  sheep -farms  and  the 
wood-cuttings,  was  estimated  in  1835  at  nearly 
£2,700.  There  are  six  heritors,  all  of  the  name  of 
Campbell ;  and  the  chief  modem  mansions  are 
Lochnell  House,  Barcaldine  House,  Drimvnick 
House,  and  the  House  of  Inverawe.  The  assessed 
property  in  1843  was  £10,708  ;  in  1860,  £12,471.  A 
chief  antiquity  are  the  supposed  vestiges  of  an  an- 
cient Dalriadic  city :  see  Bekegoxium.  Another 
chief  antiquity  is  Ardchattan  priory,  situated  on  the 
north  side  of  Loch  Etive,  about  10  miles  from  Dun- 
staffnage.  It  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Valliscau- 
lium,  a  branch  of  the  Benedictines;  and  was 
founded  about  the  year  1230  by  Duncan  M'Coull, 
ancestor  of  the  Macdougalls  of  Lorn,  and  was 
burned  by  Colkitto  during  Montrose's  wars.  The 
dwelling-house  of  the  proprietor  of  the  surrounding 


ARDCHATTAN. 


68 


ARDCLACH. 


lands  was  formerly  a  part  of  the  monastery,  and  his 
offices  occupy  great  part  of  the  ground  on  which 
the  rest  of  it  stood.  In  the  walls  of  what  remains 
are  two  stone  coffins  in  niches,  one  of  which  is  or- 
namented with  a  font,  and  an  inscription  in  the 
Bunic  character.  We  are  informed  by  some  of  our 
writers,  that  Eobert  Bruce  held  a  parliament  here, 
when  he  retired  into  this  district  after  his  defeat  in 
the  battle  of  Methven.  But,  as  Pennant  has  re- 
marked, it  was  "  more  probably  a  council,"  as  "  he 
remained  long  master  of  this  country  before  he 
got  entire  possession  of  Scotland."  The  parts  of 
Loch  Etive  adjacent  and  upward  are  replete  with 
interest.  See  Etive  (Loon),  and  Connal  Ferky. 
The  valley  of  Eta  is  famous  as  having  been  the  re- 
sidence of  Usnath,  father  of  Nathos,  Althos,  and 
Ardan ;  the  first  of  whom  earned  off  Darthula,  wife 
of  Conquhan,  Eing  of  Ulster,  which  is  the  subject 
of  a  beautiful  poem  of  Ossian.  There  is  a  small 
island,  with  some  vestiges  of  a  house  upon  it  in  Loch 
Etive,  which  goes  by  the  name  of  Ekiin  U/mich,  or 
'  the  island  of  Usnath;'  and  on  the  farm  of  Dulness, 
in  Glenetive,  is  a  rock  rising  in  the  form  of  a  cone, 
and  commanding  a  romantic  prospect,  which  to  this 
day  retains  the  name  of  Grianan  Dearduil,  '  the 
basking-place  of  Darthula.' 

Muckaim  is  much  less  loftily  mountainous  than 
Ardchattan  proper,  and  possesses  a  larger  proportion 
of  low  and  arable  lands.  A  range  of  heights  called 
the  Mallore  extends  across  part  of  it  from  north- 
east to  south-west,  but  has  nowhere  a  greater  ele- 
vation than  about  1,100  feet.  The  coast  is  generally 
low ;  and  the  shore  line  is  diversified  with  creeks 
and  headlands,  and  with  the  two  fine  bays  of  Aird 
and  Stonefield.  Since  the  year  1753,  a  great  part  of 
the  district  has  been  held  in  lease  by  an  English 
Company,  for  the  sake  of  converting  its  woods  into 
charcoal,  and  of  using  this  in  the  manufacture  of 
pig-iron.  The  ore  is  imported  from  Lancashire; 
the  smelting  of  it  is  carried  on  in  extensive  works, 
called  the  Lorn  Furnace,  in  the  vicinity  of  Bunawe ; 
and  the  iron  produced  has  the  reputation  of  being 
among  the  best  in  the  kingdom.  This  business,  in 
its  several  departments,  in  the  woods  and  at  the 
works,  employs  the  greater  part  of  the  population, 
and  is  found  to  be  not  at  all  conducive  to  a  good 
state  of  social  morals.  The  population  of  the  entire 
parish  of  Ardchattan  in  1831  was  2,420;  in  1861, 
2,110.  Houses,  406.  Population  of  Ardchattan 
properin  1831, 1,650;  in  1861, 1,381.     Houses,  255. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lorn,  and 
synod  of  Argyle.  Patron,  Campbell  of  LocbneU. 
By  decreet  of  locality  in  1817,  the  whole  valued 
teinds  of  Ardchattan  and  Muckairn  were  granted  to 
the  minister  of  Ardchattan.  Stipend,  £283  3s.  2d.; 
glebe,  £8.  There  are  three  places  of  worship,  Ard- 
chattan, Muckaim,  and  Inverguesechan  in  Glenetive. 
Muckairn  has  a  minister  to  itself,  [See  Muckairn  ;] 
and  at  Inverguesechan  there  is  a  missionary,  who 
preaches  alternately  with  the  missionary  of  Glencoe 
and  Glencreran.  A  new  and  more  centrically  situ- 
ated church  was  opened  in  Ardchattan  parish,  in 
July  1836;  sittings  450.  Both  the  old  and  new 
churches  are  situated  close  upon  the  northern  shore 
of  Loch  Etive,  the  former  10  miles,  and  the  latter  8 
from  the  western  boundary,  and  30  and  32  miles 
respectively  from  the  north-eastern  boundary.  There 
are  two  parochial  schools,  one  in  Ardchattan  and 
the  other  in  Muckaim.  The  salary  of  the  school- 
master of  Ardchattan  is  £45 ;  of  the  one  of  Muck- 
airn, £50.  There  is  one  Free  church  in  Ardchattan 
proper,  and  another  in  Muckairn  :  attendance  at 
the  former,  130, — at  the  latter  270;  yearly  sum 
raised  in  1865  in  connexion  with  the  former,  £69  4s. 
8£d., — in   connexion  with  the   latter,  £76  0s.  6$d. 


There  are  two  Assembly's  schools,  a  Society's 
school,  and  three  or  four  private  schools. 
ARDCHEANOCHEOCHAN.  See  Trosachs. 
AEDCHULLEEIE.  See  Lubnaig  (Loch.) 
AEDCLACH,  a  highland  parish  in  Nairnshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Auldearn,  Nairn,  Cawdor,  Moy, 
Duthil,  and  Ediiikelly  parishes ;  and  is  about  1 0  or 
12  miles  long,  and  between  7  and  8  broad.  It  has 
a  post-office  of  its  own  name, — a  branch  from  For- 
res. The  Findhom  river  traverses  the  parish,  and 
is  here  rapid,  and  frequently  impassable,  excepting 
at  the  bridges.  In  1809  the  parliamentary  com- 
missioners authorized  the  execution  of  a  road  from 
Belugas,  along  the  eastern  side  of  the  Findhorn,  to 
join  the  old  military  road  from  Fort  George  to  Ed- 
inburgh, through  Strathspey  and  Braemar,  near 
Dulsie  bridge,  and  thus  connect  Forres  with  the 
Aviemore  road  and  the  south  of  Scotland.  A  branch- 
road  falls  into  this  at  Tominarroch,  half-way  be- 
tween the  bridge  at  Eelugas  and  Dulsie  bridge, 
connecting  it  with  Nairn.  The  distance  of  the 
kirk  of  Ardclach  from  Nairn  by  this  branch-road  is 
about  9  miles.  The  valley  of  the  Findhom  here 
presents  veiy  beautiful  scenery.  "  The  whole  coun- 
try for  several  miles  eastward,"  say  the  Messrs. 
Anderson,  in  their  Guide  to  the  Highlands,  "  is 
composed  of  a  highly  crystalline  porphyritie 
granite,  displaying,  in  some  instances,  faces  of  a 
hard  columnar  rock,  which  confine  the  waters  of 
the  Findhorn  to  a  deep,  narrow,  and  irregular  chan- 
nel; and  in  other  places  giving  rise — from  a  ten- 
dency in  their  masses  to  exfoliate  and  decompose — 
to  open  holms  and  smooth  grassy  banks.  All  the 
varieties  of  hardwood  characteristic  of  the  course 
of  Scottish  rivers  are  seen  in  rich  profusion  on  both 
sides  of  the  stream ;  while  the  adjoining  hills  also 
exhibit  a  few  scattered  remnants  of  the  ancient  pine 
forests  which  fomierly  covered  the  country.  To- 
wards the  east,  the  eye  is  attracted  by  the  bright 
light  green  masses  of  the  oak  and  birchen  copses  of 
Tamaway  and  Eelugas,  which  form  the  outer  fringes 
of  the  more  sombre  pine  woods.  About  a  mile  be- 
low Dulsie,  a  beautiful  sequestered  holm  greets  the 
traveller,  encircled  with  terraced  banks  and  birchen 
bowers;  and  in  the  centre  of  which  rises  a  small 
cairn,  with  an  ancient  sculptured  tablet,  about  eight 
feet  high,  and  half  as  broad,  standing  at  one  end  of 
it,  and  having  a  rude  cross  and  many  Eunic  knots 
still  discernible  on  its  surface.  Tradition  calls  it 
the  stone  of  memorial  of  a  Celtic  princess,  who 
perished  in  the  adjoining  river,  while  attempting  to 
ford  it  on  horseback  with  her  lover,  a  Dane.  En- 
mediately  behind  this  spot,  the  high  promontory  of 
Famess  rises  nearly  200  feet  above  the  river,  the 
direct  course  of  which  it  has  shifted,  and  confined  to 
a  deep  winding  chasm  of  at  least  3  miles'  circuit." 
See  Dulsie  Bridge.  Five  considerable  burns  drain 
the  flanks  of  the  parish  into  the  Findhom ;  and  one 
of  these  is  eminently  picturesque.  See  Altnarie 
(The).  This  parish  is  a  mountainous  district,  cov- 
ered with  heath,  and  furnishes  little  of  any  other 
kind  of  pasture.  There  is  a  considerable  quantity 
of  wood  in  it,  chiefly  consisting  of  firs,  birch,  alder, 
hazel,  ash,  and  some  oaks.  The  woods  and  hills 
abound  with  moor-fowl,  woodcocks,  partridges, 
hares,  and  foxes;  some  deer  are  found;  and  the 
otter  and  wild  cat  are  sometimes  seen.  There  are 
about  2,000  acres  of  arable  land,  and  4,000  acres  of 
moss  and  moor,  a  very  small  part  of  which  seems 
to  be  improvable  for  corn-lands.  Very  great  im- 
provements have  recently  taken  place  in  agricul- 
ture. There  are  six  landowners;  and  the  valued 
rent  is  £2,326.  The  only  mansion  is  Conlmony 
House.  Population  in  1831,  1,270;  in  1861,  1,330. 
Houses,  262.    Assessed  property  in  1860,  £4,389. 


AEDEN. 


69 


ARDMEANACH. 


This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Nairn  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  Brodie  of  Lethen.  Sti- 
pend, £24S  Is.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £42  2s. 
;»d.,  with  £4  10s.  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1839,  and  has  686  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1865,  was  £90  2s.  8d.  There 
are  at  Fortnighty  a  Society's  school  and  a  female 
school. 

ARDELISTER  ISLANDS.    See  Kildalton. 

AEDEN,  a  village  within  the  burgh  boundaries 
of  Airdrie,  parish  of  New  Monklaud,  Lanarkshire. 

ARDENCf  iXNEL.    See  Eow. 

ABDEOXAIG,  or  Locn  Tayside,  a  mission  under 
the  Society  for  propagating  Christian  knowledge, 
which  was  divided  as  a  separate  charge  from  the 
parishes  of  Killin  and  Kenmore,  in  Perthshire,  by 
authority  of  the  presbytery  of  Dunkeld,  about  1786, 
and  consists  of  portions  of  these  two  parishes.  Its 
greatest  length  is  7  miles;  greatest  breadth,  4. 
Population  in  1831,  650.  Church  built  by  the 
Marquis  of  Breadalbane,  in  1822 ;  sittings  650. 
Minister's  stipend  £60,  with  a  manse,  and  a  glebe  of 
the  value  of  £12. 

ARDEKSIEK,  or  Ardrossee,  a  parish  on  the 
east  coast  and  north-east  corner  of  Inverness-shire. 
It  contains  a  post-office  of  its  own  name,  the  fortifi- 
cations and  lands  of  Fort  George,  and  the  larger 
part  of  the  village  of  Campbellton.  See  George 
(Fort)  asd  Campbellton.  The  parish  is  bounded 
by  the  Moray  filth,  Nairnshire,  and  the  parish  of 
Petty.  Its  greatest  length,  from  north-west  to 
south-east,  is  about  4  miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  up- 
wards of  2  miles.  The  shore  is  sandy  and  flat, 
which  is  the  character  of  the  whole  of  this  side  of 
the  Moray  frith  from  Inverness  to  Nairn.  The 
rental  of  the  parish,  including  the  farm  sold  to  gov- 
ernment when  the  garrison  of  Fort -George  was 
built,  was  £365  in  1792;  the  rent  of  the  garrison- 
farm  was  £50.  At  that  period  nearly  the  whole 
parish  was  in  the  possession  of  one  farmer;  but  the 
greater  part  was  subset  by  him  in  small  farms  of 
from  20  to  30  acres.  There  were  scarcely  any  en- 
closing walls  known  except  a  few  rudely  constructed 
of  feal  or  earth.  But  now  the  rental  is  believed  to 
be  about  £1,000,  agriculture  is  vastly  improved,  and 
the  lauds  are  let  in  long-leased  farms,  and  about 
1,500  acres  are  under  cultivation  and  about  1,800  in 
pasture  and  heath.  The  roads  are  exceedingly 
good.  Where  this  parish  is  divided  from  Nairn- 
shire, there  is  a  stone  about  6  feet  high,  and  3 
broad,  called  the  Cabbac  stone,  which,  tradition  says, 
was  erected  over  a  chieftain  who  fell  in  an  affray 
about  a  cheese,  in  the  town  of  Inverness.  The 
whole  parish  is  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Cawdor, 
and  was  a  part  of  the  lands  of  the  Bishop  of  Ross, 
with  some  temple-lands  formerly  belonging  to  the 
knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  The  territory 
which  constitutes  the  precinct  of  the  Fort,  was  pur- 
chased by  government  about  the  year  1746.  Near 
to  Ardersier — -which  is  situate  on  the  southern  shore 
of  the  Varar — a  very  curious  Eomau  sword  and  the 
head  of  a  spear-were  discovered.  Population  in 
1831,  1,268;  in  1861,  1,239.  Houses,  199.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £2,275. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Nairn  and  sy- 
nod of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Cawdor.  Sti- 
pend, £158  6s.  7d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with 
£20  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1802, 
and  has  upwards  of  500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  480 ;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £221 
17s.  3d.  There  is  in  Campbellton  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  with  an  attendance  of  about  150. 
There  are  two  private  schools. 


ARDFERN,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Lochgilphead,  Argyleshire. 

ARDGAY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kincardine, 
and  near  Bonar-Bridge,  on  the  north  border  of  Ross- 
shire.  It  has  a  commodious  inn,  and  communicates 
daily  by  public  conveyance  with  Tain.  A  deed  was 
granted  in  1686  to  erect  it  into  a  burgh  of  barony 
and  a  market  town,  with  bailies,  burgesses,  tolbooth, 
market-cross,  weekly  market  and  two  yearly  fairs ; 
but  the  deed  was  never  carried  into  effect. 

ARDGOUR,  or  Akdgower,  a  district  in  the  ex- 
treme north  of  the  mainland  of  Argyleshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north-west  by  Loch  Shiel,  and  on 
the.  north  and  east  by  Loch  Eil.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent road  from  Loch  Moydart  to  the  Corran  of 
Ardgour;  and  from  the  latter  place  there  is  a  ferry 
across  Loch  Eil  to  the  military  road  from  Fort-Wil- 
liam to  the  Low  country.  See  articles  Shiel  (Loch), 
and  Eil  (Locn).  In  1829  a  church  was  erected  here 
by  the  parliamentary  commissioners.  See  article 
Ballachulish. 

ARDGOWAN.    See  Ixxerktp. 

ARDINCAPLE.     See  Eow. 

ARDINNING,  a  lake,  of  about  60  acres  in  area, 
in  the  parish  of  Strathblane,  Stirlingshire. 

ARDINTENNY,  a  village,  with  a  post  office,  in 
the  parish  of  Kilmun,  Argyleshire.  It  stands  on 
the  west  side  of  Loch  Long,  4  miles  from  Strone 
ferry  at  the  mouth  of  that  Loch,  and  12  miles  from 
Strachur  on  Loch  Fyne.  Its  site  is  a  spit  of  low 
ground,  zoned  with  verdure,  at  the  base  of  steep, 
lofty,  and  picturesquely  wooded  mountains.  The 
village  has  of  late  been  considerably  enlarged  for 
the  accommodation  of  summer  sea-bathers ;  and  it 
is  a  regular  calling-place  of  the  Glasgow  steamers 
to  Loch  Goil  and  Arrochar.  A  regular  ferry  also 
plies  between  it  and  Colport,  on  the  opposite  shore 
of  Loch  Long;  and  a  road  leads  from  it,  among 
the  mountains,  by  way  of  Loch  Eck  to  Strachur. 
The  village  has  now  a  chapel  of  ease.  Glenfinnart 
House,  A.Douglas,  Esq.,  is  in  the  vicinity.  "The  lass 
o'  Ardintenny  "  is  a  well-known  song  of  Tannahill; 
but,  as  to  both  person  and  place,  was  probably  a 
mere  fancy-piece. 

ARDKI NGLASS.     See  Lochgoilhead. 

ARDLAMONT,  a  headland  of  Argyleshire,  be- 
tween the  kyles  of  Bute  and  the  mouth  of  Loch 
Fyne.  It  is  6  miles  north-east  from  Skipnish,  the 
opposite  point  on  the  western  side  of  the  loch. 

ARDLE  (The).     See  Airdle  (The). 

ARDLER,  a  station  on  the  Scottish  Midland 
Junction  Railway,  2  miles  from  Cupar-Angus,  and 
5  miles  from  Newtyle,  on  the  south-west  border  of 
Forfarshire. 

ARDMADDY,  in  Nether  Lom,  at  the  southern 
entrance  of  the  singularly  intricate  and  narrow  chan- 
nel, or  kyle,  between  the  island  of  Seil  and  the 
mainland  of  Argyleshire.  There  is  a  small  bay 
here,  the  shores  of  which  are  bold,  and  finely  wooded. 
Pennant  was  hospitably  received  at  Ardmaddy 
house,  and  has  thrown  his  reflections  on  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Highland  peasantry  into  the  form  of  a 
vision  with  which  he  represents  himself  as  having 
been  favoured  here.  [See  Second  Tour,  in  Kerr's 
Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  vol.  iii.  pp.  357 
— 360.]  A  quarry  of  white  marble  veined  with  red 
exists  here. 

ARDMEANACH,  or  The  Black  Isle,  the  large 
peninsula  between  the  Moray  frith  and  the  Cromarty 
frith.  It  comprises  8  parishes,  and  is  distributed 
among  the  counties  of  Cromarty,  Eoss,  and  Nairn. 
It  consists  for  the  most  part  of  a  series  of  sandstone 
ridges,  and  has,  from  almost  end  to  end,  a  broad- 
backed  hilly  summit.  See  Mullbuy.  It  lay,  till 
somewhat  recent  times,   in  a  dismally  bleak  and 


ARDMINISH. 


70 


ARDNAMURCHAN. 


moorish  condition ;  but  is  now  extensively  cultivated 
and  well-intersected  by  roads. 

AEDMHEEIGIE.    See  ARDvERiurE. 

ARDMINISH,  a  bay  about  the  middle  of  the  east 
side  of  the  island  of  Gigka,  Argyleshire.  It  has 
good  anchorage,  in  depths  of  6  or  7  fathoms,  and  is 
frequented  by  vessels  bringing  coals,  lime,  and  other 
imports,  and  taking  away  the  produce  of  the  island. 
At  the  head  of  it  stand  the  parish  church  and  the 
manse. 

AEDMOEE,  a  low,  wooded,  beautiful  promon- 
tory, in  the  parish  of  Cardross,  Dumbartonshire.  Its 
head  is  a  circular,  soil-clad  rock  of  about  40  feet  in 
height,  popularly  called  the  Hill  of  Ardmore;  and 
the  rest  of  its  surface  is  flat  alluvium,  lying  very 
little  above  the  level  of  high-water,  and  connected 
by  a  narrow  isthmus  with  the  mainland.  The  whole 
promontory  is  a  conspicuous  feature  in  the  magnifi- 
cent, lagoon-like  scenery  of  the  upper  frith  of  the 
Clyde.  See  Helensburgh.  The  mansion  of  Ard- 
more is  a  pleasant  modern  building. 

AEDMOEE,  a  headland,  a  bay,  and  some  small 
islands,  on  the  east  side  of  the  island  of  Islay,  and 
in  the  parish  of  Kildalton,  Argyleshire. 

AEDMOEE,  a  headland  in  the  Vatemish  district 
of  the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Skye,  Invemess- 
shire.  A  hostile  party  of  the  Macdonalds  of  Uist 
once  landed  here  while  many  of  the  Macleods  of 
Skye  were  assembled  in  the  adjacent  church  of 
Trumpan,  and  they  suddenly  surrounded  the  build- 
ing, set  fire  to  it,  and  destroyed  nearly  all  who  were 
in  it ;  but  before  they  got  hack  to  their  boats,  aven- 
gers came  pouring  down  at  the  call  of  "  the  fiery 
cross,"  and  slew  the  greater  number  of  them  on  the 
beach. 

AEDMOEE,  a  harbour  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Dornoch  frith,  and  within  the  parish  of  Eddertoun, 
Eoss-shire.  It  affords  accommodation  to  vessels  of 
150  tons  burden;  and  is  frequented  in  summer  by 
smacks  and  schooners,  chiefly  with  cargoes  of  coals 
and  lime. 

AEDMUCENISH.    See  Aikds. 

AEDNACEOSS,  an  estate  and  a  small  bay,  in  the 
parish  of  Campbellton,  and  east  side  of  Kintyre, 
Argyleshire.  The  bay  is  6  miles  north-east  of  the 
town  of  Campbellton,  and  affords  anchorage  to  ves- 

AEDNAFUAEAN.     See  Arasaig. 

AEDNAMUECHAN,  a  bold  and  broad  promon- 
tory, at  the  extreme  north-west  of  the  mainland  of 
Argyleshire.  It  is  the  most  westerly  ground  of  the 
mainland  of  Scotland;  and  from  the  time  of  Somerled 
the  Great  till  the  reign  of  James  VI.,  it  constituted 
the  political  division  between  the  Northern  and  the 
Southern  Hebrides.  Its  name  means  the  headland 
of  the  narrow  seas,  and  is  strikingly  descriptive;  for 
not  a  more  conspicuous  or  terrible  promontory  exists 
among  the  many  sounds  and  expanses  which  wash 
the  coasts  of  Scotland.  The  shores  around  it  are 
rugged,  and  have  been  the  rain  of  multitudes  of 
vessels ;  and  all  the  seaboard  contiguous  to  it,  for  a 
long  distance  both  coastwise  and  inland,  is  mountain- 
ous and  bleak  and  wild.  A  lighthouse  was  built  on 
the  point  of  the  promontory  in  1849.  "  It  is  situated 
in  north  latitude  56°  43'  45",  and  west  longitude  6° 
13'  30";  and  it  bears  from  Calliach  Head  north-east 
J  east,  distant  7  miles;  from  the  Cairns  of  Coll, 
east-south-ea  st,  distant  8  miles ;  from  Eana  Head, 
south  j  east,  distant  30  miles ;  from  Scour  of  Eigg, 
south-west,  by  south  f  west,  distant  11  miles;  and 
from  Bo-Askadil  Bock,  west-south-west,  distant  7 
miles.  The  light  is  a  fixed  one,  and  of  the  natural 
appearance.  It  is  visible  in  a  north-westerly  direc- 
tion from  north-east  by  east  |  east  round  to  south- 
west by  south.     The  lantern  is  elevated  180  feet 


above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and  the  light  is  seen  a( 
the  distance  of  about  six  leagues,  and  at  lesser  dis- 
tances according  to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere." 

AEDNAMUECHAN,  a  large  highland  parish  on 
the  west  side  of  the  mainland  of  Argyleshire  and 
Inverness-shire.  It  contains  the  promontory  of 
Ardnamurchan,  and  takes  name  from  it;  and  it 
contains  also  the  three  post-office  stations  of  Kil- 
choan,  Strontian,  and  Arasaig.  So  late  as  the  year 
1630,  the  most  westerly  district,  or  that  of  the  pen- 
insula  which  terminates  in  the  promontory  of  Ard- 
namurchan, constituted  a  separate  parish  called 
Kilehoan,  from  a  church  of  that  name  dedicated  to 
St.  Coan ;  while  the  other  districts  formed  a  second 
parish,  under  the  name  of  Eileinfinnan  or  Island 
Finan,  from  a  beautiful  little  island  in  Loch  Sheil, 
then  the  residence  of  the  minister,  and  site  of  the 
principal  church.  In  still  more  ancient  times,  the 
two  most  northern  districts  probably  formed  a  third 
parish,  named  Kill-Maria,  or  Kilmarie,  after  a 
church — some  vestiges  of  which  still  remain  at 
Keppoch  in  Arasaig — dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary. 
The  present  parish  comprehends  five  several  dis- 
tricts, or  countries,  as  they  are  here  called,  viz.: 
1st.,  Ardnamurchan  Proper,  or  the  old  parish  of 
Kilehoan,  which  is  16  miles  in  length,  and  4^  miles 
in  its  mean  breadth; — 2d,  Sunart,  which  is  12  miles 
by  6; — 3d,  Moydart,  which  is  18  miles  by  7; — 4th, 
Arasaig; — and  5th,  South  Morar.  The  two  first 
of  these  districts  are  in  the  shire  of  Argyle;  and 
they  join  at  Tarbert  in  an  isthmus  of  about  2  miles 
in  breadth,  extending  from  Salen,  a  creek  on  the 
north  side  of  Loch  Sunart,  to  Kinira  bay;  and  ex- 
tend in  one  range  from  east  to  west.  The  others 
are  in  the  shire  of  Inverness,  and  lie  parallel  to 
each  other  and  to  Sunart,  from  which  Moydart  is 
separated  by  Loch  Sheil;  the  river  Sheil  being  the 
boundary  between  the  north-east  corner  of  Ardna- 
murchan Proper,  and  the  south-west  of  Moydart,  for 
about  3  miles,  to  its  fall  into  the  sea  at  Castle  Tio- 
ram.  The  greatest  length  of  the  entire  parish,  cal- 
culating by  the  nearest  road,  is  not  less  than  70 
miles;  its  greatest  breadth,  40.  It  is  computed  to 
contain  273,280  acres  of  land  and  water;  of  which, 
it  is  believed,  about  200,000  acres  are  land.  It 
consists  principally  of  moors  and  mountains  and 
hills,  in  general  more  ragged  and  precipitous  than 
of  great  elevation,  the  highest  not  exceeding  3,000 
feet.  There  is  a  considerable  extent  of  oak-coppice 
on  the  shores  of  Loch  Sunart.  There  are  large 
tracts  of  moss,  and  vast  tracts  of  moorland  wastes ; 
yet  the  scenery,  as  a  whole, — or  at  least  the  most 
accessible  portions  of  it  along  the  glens, — cannot 
be  called  bare;  and  the  pasturage,  as  compared 
with  that  of  Mull,  is  rich  and  thrifty.  The  fisheries 
are  numerous  and  various,  but  have  hitherto  yielded 
vastly  less  produce  than  might  be  expected.  Quar- 
ries and  mines  are  worked  at  Laga  and  Strontian, — 
the  former  a  hamlet  overhung  by  lofty  mountains 
on  the  shores  of  Loch  Sunart,  and  the  latter  to  be 
noticed  in  a  separate  article.  The  value  of  assessed 
property  in  1843  was  £6,894  6s.  The  most  inter- 
esting antiquity  is  described  in  the  article  Mingarry 
Castle;  and  the  several  great  districts  and  sheets 
of  water  in  the  articles  Sunart,  Moydart,  Arasaig, 
Moear,  Glenfinnan,  Sunart  (Loch),  and  Sheil 
(Loch).  Castle  Tioram  was  burned  in  1715,  since 
which  time  it  has  been  in  ruins.  The  houses  of  Kin- 
loch-Moidart  (since  rebuilt  in  an  elegant  stlye  by 
Colonel  Donald  Macdonald),  and  Morar,  together  with 
every  hut  which  they  could  discover,  were  burned  by 
the  king's  troops  in  1746,  who  also  destroyed  all  the 
stock  of  cattle.  One  excellent  road  leads  from  Stron- 
tian to  Corran  Ferry,  and  another  leads  from  Arasaig 
to  Fort  William ;  but,  in  general,  inland  communica- 


ARDOCH. 


71 


ARDROSSAN. 


tion  is  much  impeded  by  bridgeless  rivers,  marshy 
grounds,  and  want  of  roads.  Several  good  harbours 
exist  both  on  the  outer  coasts  and  within  the  sca- 
lochs;  but  they  are  comparatively  little  used.  The 
main  marketing  of  the  pariah  is  done  either  across 
the  Sound  of  Mull  with  Tobermory,  or  by  the  Skye 
and  Long  Island  steamers  with  Glasgow.  Popula- 
tion of  the  entire  parish  in  1831,  5,669;  in  1861, 
4,700.  Houses,  801.  Population  of  the  Inverness- 
shire  district  in  1831,  2,358;  in  1861,  1,917 
Houses,  326. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Mull  and 
synod  of  Argyle.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Argyle. 
Stipend,  £228  4s.  4d.,  with  a  manse  and  glebe. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1830,  and  has  600 
sittings.  An  assistant  minister  has  under  bis 
charge  the  greater  part  of  Moydart,  and  the  whole 
of  Arasaig  and  South  Morar,  and  officiates  in  two 
places  of  worship,  46  and  56  miles  distant  from  the 
parish  church,  the  one  a  thatched  house  at  Polnish, 
and  the  other  a  school-house  at  Ardnafuaran. 
Stipend,  £88  lis.  Id.,  with  £5  for  communion  ele- 
ments. A  missionary  on  the  Eoyal  Bounty,  with  a 
salary  of  £60,  has  charge  of  the  district  of  Laga,  10 
or  12  miles  in  extent  along  Loch  Sunart,  and 
preaches  in  a  thatched  house  midway  between  the 
parish  church  and  the  church  of  Aeharaele.  Two 
ministers,  each  with  a  government  church  and  a 
manse,  have  charge  of  the  large  districts  of  Ach- 
aracle  and  Stroxtiax:  see  these  articles.  There 
was  a  Free  church  preaching  station  in  Ardnamur- 
clian  Proper ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connex- 
ion with  it  in  1853  was  £8  6s.  7d.  There  are  two 
Free  churches, — one  for  Aeharaele  and  Moydart,  and 
the  other  for  Strontian.  The  salary  of  the  parochial 
schoolmaster  of  Arduamurchan  was  raised  to  £50. 
There  are  also  a  school  at  Strontian,  two  Assem- 
blv's  schools,  and  three  other  schools. 

ARDNEIL.     See  Kilbride- West. 

ARDO.     See  Baxchory-Davextck. 

ARDOCH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Muthill, 
Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  river  Knaik  and  on 
the  road  from  Stirling  to  Crieff,  4A  miles  south-west 
of  the  village  of  Muthill,  and  12  miles  north  by  east 
of  Stirling.  It  is  sometimes  called  Braco  from  the 
estate  of  which  it  is  feued.  A  Chapel  of  Ease  was 
built  here  in  17S0,  and  contains  600  sittings.  Here 
also  is  a  Free  church ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  this  in  1865  was  £177  Is.  7d.  An 
United  Presbyterian  church  stands  about  li  mile  to 
the  south.  The  village  contains  a  subscription 
library;  and  is  a  thriving  place.  Fairs  are  held  on 
the  first  AVednesday  of  January,  on  the  last  Tues- 
day of  April,  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  August,  and 
on  the  last  Tuesday  of  October.  Population,  in 
1861,  807. 

A  large  Roman  camp  at  Ardoch  has  been  an  ob- 
ject of  inteuse  interest  to  all  Scottish  antiquaries, 
and  the  subject  of  high  controversies  among  them ; 
and  is  both  one  of  the  largest  and  one  of  the  best 
preserved  antiquities  of  its  class  in  Britain.  It 
closely  adjoins  the  village,  and  is  intersected  by  the 
highway.  "  The  situation  of  it,"  says  the  writer  of 
the  Old  Statistical  Account  of  Muthill,  "  gave  it 
many  advantages ;  being  on  the  north-west  side  of 
a  deep  moss  that  runs  a  long  way  eastward.  On 
the  west  side,  it  is  partly  defended  by  the  steep 
bank  of  the  water  of  Knaik ;  which  bank  rises  per- 
pendicularly between  forty  and  fifty  feet.  The 
north  and  east  sides  were  most  exposed ;  and  there 
we  find  very  particular  care  was  taken  to  secure 
them.  The  ground  on  the  east  is  pretty  regular, 
and  descends  by  a  gentle  slope  from  the  lines  of  for- 
tification, which,  on  that  side,  consist  of  five  rows 
of  ditches,  perfectly  entire,  and  running  parallel  to 


one  another.  These  altogether  arc  about  fifty-five 
yards  in  breadth.  On  the  north  side,  there  is  an 
equal  number  of  lines  and  ditches,  but  twenty  yards 
broader  than  the  former.  On  the  west,  besides  the) 
steep  precipices  above  mentioned,  it  was  defended 
by  at  least  two  ditches.  One  is  still  visible ;  the 
others  have  probably  been  filled  up,  in  making  the 
great  military  road  from  Stirling  to  the  North.  The 
side  of  the  camp,  lying  to  the  southward,  exhibits  to 
the  antiquary  a  less  pleasing  prospect.  Here  the 
peasant's  nigged  band  has  laid  in  ruins  a  great  part 
of  the  lines ;  so  that  it  may  be  with  propriety  said, 
in  the  words  of  a  Latin  poet,  '  Jam  seges  est,  ubi 
Troja  fait.'  The  area  of  the  camp  is  an  oblong  of 
140  yards,  by  125  within  the  lines.  The  general's 
quarter  rises  above  the  level  of  the  camp,  but  is  not 
in  the  centre.  It  is  a  regular  square,  each  side 
being  exactly  twenty  yards.  At  present  it  exhibits 
evident  marks  of  having  been  enclosed  with  a  stone 
wall,  and  contains  the  foundation  of  a  bouse,  ten 
yards  by  seven.  That  a  place  of  worship  has  been 
erected  here,  is  not  improbable,  as  it  has  obtained 
the  name  of  Chapel-hill  from  time  immemorial." 
The  reporter  goes  on  to  state  that  there  are  other 
two  encampments  adjoining,  having  a  communi- 
cation with  one  another  and  containing  above  130 
acres  of  ground  These,  he  thinks,  were  probably 
intended  for  the  cavalry  and  auxiliaries. 

ARDPATRICK,  a  headland  at  the  north  side  of 
the  entrance  of  West  Loch  Tarbert,  and  at  the 
south-western  extremity  of  Kiapdale,  Argyleshire. 
Tradition  asserts  that  St.  Patrick  landed  here  on  his 
way  from  Ireland  to  Iona. 

ARDRISHAIGr,  a  small  sea-port  and  post-town, 
in  the  parish  of  South  Knapdale,  Argyleshire.  It 
stands  at  the  east  end  of  the  Crinan  canal,  about  2 
miles  from  Lochgilphead.  It  has  a  handsome  re- 
cently-built hotel,  and  two  places  of  worship,  Estab- 
lished and  Episcopalian  ;  and  it  partakes  in  the  in- 
stitutions and  marketingsof  Lochgilphead.  Its  inhab- 
itants are  supported  principally  by  the  Loch-Fyne 
herring  fishery,  by  the  traffic  through  the  canal,  and 
by  the  resort  of  steamers  from  Glasgow.  Upwards 
of  100  fishing  boats  sometimes  frequent  the  har- 
bour during  the  fishing  season ;  and  commonly  three 
steamers  daily  during  summer,  and  either  one  or 
two  during  winter,  ply  between  this  and  Glasgow, 
irrespective  of  those  which  pass  through  the  canal. 
The  quantity  of  sheep  and  cattle  shipped  here  is 
considerable.  On  Wednesday,  August  18th,  1847, 
the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert  landed  here,  in  their 
voyage  from  Inverary  to  Invemess-shire,  and  were 
welcomed  by  an  immense  and  enthusiastic  con- 
course of  people.  From  the  quay  the  royal  party 
proceeded  by  a  road  about  200  yards  in  length, 
specially  constructed  for  the  occasion,  and  leading 
between  a  double  row  of  trees,  to  the  canal  bank, 
where  the  royal  barge  was  in  waiting  to  convey 
them  to  the  Victoria  and  Albert  yacht,  which,  hav- 
ing rounded  the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  lay  at  anchor  in 
Crinan  bay.    Population  in  1861,  902. 

ARDROSS,  a  mountainous  district,  between  Al- 
ness Water  and  Rorie  Water,  on  the  east  side  of 
Ross-  shire.  It  was  the  early  residence  and  fastness 
of  the  great  clan  Ross,  and  is  now  the  property  of 
Alexander  Matbeson,  Esq. 

ARDROSS,  a  barony  in  Fifeshire.     See  Ely. 

ARDROSSAN,  a  parish,  containing  the  sea-port 
town  of  Ardrossan,  and  part  of  the  sea-port  town  of 
Saltcoats,  in  the  district  of  Cunningham,  Ayrshire. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  south-west  by  the  frith  of  Clyde, 
and  on  the  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  West  Kil- 
bride, Dairy,  Kilwinning,  and  Stevenston.  Its 
greatest  length  is  6  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
3J.     The  extent  of  sea-coast  is  about  4  miles.     The 


ARDROSSAN. 


72 


ARDROSSAN. 


north-west  quailer  of  the  parish,  between  Ardrossan 
and  Kilbride,  is  hilly;  the  highest  hill  in  this  quar- 
ter is  Knockgeorgan,  or  Knockgargon,  which  rises 
700  feet  above  sea-level.  A  very  extensive  and 
magnificent  prospect  of  the  frith  of  Clyde  and  its 
sea-boards  and  the  mountains  of  Arran  is  seen 
from  most  parts  of  the  parish,  and  looks  particularly 
brilliant  from  Knockgeorgan.  The  principal  streams 
are  the  Munnock  or  Caddel-burn,  which  rises  in  Kil- 
bride, and  flows  eastward  into  the  Gaaf ;  and  the 
Stanley  and  Monfode  burns,  which  flow  southwards 
into  the  sea  near  Ardrossan.  The  soil  is  in  general 
light  and  fertile.  Aiton  estimates  the  area  of  the 
parish  at  9,000  Scots  acres,  and  the  real  rent,  in  1809, 
at  £6,098.  The  Statistical  reporter,  in  1S37,  esti- 
mates the  area  at  only  5,520  Scots  acres ;  and  the 
real  rent  at  £7,800,  being  an  average  of  30s.  per 
acre.  The  parish  is  intersected  by  three  main  lines 
of  road ;  two  of  which  run  between  Dairy  and  Ar- 
drossan, and  Dairy  and  Saltcoats,  while  the  third,  or 
coast-line,  connects  Saltcoats  and  Ardrossan.  A 
railway  from  Ardrossan  to  Kilwinning  was  opened 
in  1832.  This  railway  was  executed  by  the  pro- 
jectors of  the  Glasgow  and  Ardrossan  canal.  As 
originally  executed  it  was  a  single  line  worked  by 
horses,  extending  5£  miles,  with  branches  of  about 
6J  miles.  This  line,  improved  and  doubled,  now 
forms  a  locomotive  engine  line ;  and  the  railway 
distance  from  Glasgow  to  Ardrossan,  is  31J  miles. 
In  1846,  an  act  was  obtained,  but  lies  in  abeyance, 
for  extending  the  Glasgow  and  Neilston  railway 
to  the  town  of  Kilmarnock,  and  to  Ardrossan  har- 
bour. Limestone  is  extensively  quarried  in  the  up- 
per part  of  the  parish ;  coal  is  believed  to  be  abun- 
dant, but  is  not  worked ;  and  building  stones,  both 
good  and  beautiful,  are  very  plenteous,  and  have 
both  been  quarried  almost  where  tfiey  were  wanted, 
and  brought  by  railway  from  Stevenston.  A  low 
island  of  about  12  acres,  with  good  pasture,  lies 
about  a  mile  north-west  of  Ardrossan  town,  and  af- 
fords some  shelter  to  the  harbour ;  and  a  beacon- 
tower  was  erected  on  it,  but  has  long  been  out  of  use. 
Upwards  of  two-thirds  of  the  parish  is  the  property 
of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton;  and  the  rest  lies  distributed 
among  nine  proprietors.  Population  in  1831,  3,494; 
in  1861,  6,776.  Houses,  682.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £11,774  13s.  10d.;  in  1860,  £23,077. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton.  Stipend,  £261  Is.  3d.,  with  a  manse  and 
glebe.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £676  lis.  lid.  _  The 
original  parish  church  stood  on  the  Castle-hill  of 
Ardrossan,  and  was  overwhelmed  by  a  storm  in 
1691;  its  successor  of  the  next  half-century  stood 
on  a  sheltered  site  about  half  a  mile  inland  ;  and  the 
next  was  built  in  1773  in  the  town  of  Saltcoats,  and 
contains  840  sittings.  But  in  1844,  there  was  built 
at  Ardrossan,  a  handsome  new  church,  with  a  fine 
spire,  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  £3,000 ;  and  in  March 
1851,  this  was  constituted  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  a 
separate  parish  church,  under  the  name  of  New  Ar- 
drossan. The  right  of  presentation  to  it  is  vested  in 
eight  trustees.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Ardrossan; 
a  Gothic  edifice  with  a  spire,  built  in  1859,  at  a  cost 
of  £2,000;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it,  in  1865,  was  £234  5s.  5Jd.  There  is  also  a 
Free  church,  a  Gaelic  one,  at  the  west  end  of  Salt- 
coats; it  was  originally  connected  with  the  Estab- 
lishment, and  was  built  about  1838 ;  it  is  a  neat  Gothic 
structure,  with  Saxon  door-way  and  small  belfry, 
and  contains  720  sittings;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it,  in  1865,  was  £88  3s.  3£d.  A 
United  Presbyterian  church  is  in  Ardrossan,  built  in 
1857,  at  a  cost  of  £1,300  ;  and  another  United  Pres- 
byterian church  is  in  the  Saltcoats  part  of  Ardrossan 


parish,  was  built  in  1865-6,  is  a  very  handsome 
edifice,  and  succeeded  a  previous  church  of  1790.  An 
Independent  chapel  also  is  in  Ardrossan,  and  was 
built  in  1861,  at  a  cost  of  £550.  The  parochial 
schoolmaster's  salary  is  £60. 

The  Town  op  Ahdeossan  stands  about  1  mile 
north-west  of  Saltcoats,  5J  miles  south-west  of  Kil- 
winning, and  31£  south-west  of  Glasgow.  It  an- 
ciently consisted  of  a  baronial  castle,  a  church,  and 
a  small  fishing  village, — all  situated  on  a  slightly 
elevated  promontory,  or  small  low  projecting  hill. 
How  early  it  existed  is  not  known ;  but  both  castle 
and  village  were  at  least  contemporaneous  with  Sir 
William  Wallace,  and  were  the  scene  of  one  of  his 
exploits.  The  castle  being  in  possession  of  the 
English,  Wallace,  with  some  of  his  men,  came 
stealthily  by  night,  and  set  fire  to  the  village  as  a 
lure  to  draw  the  garrison  out ;  and  while  they  ran 
to  quench  the  fire,  he  and  his  men  entered  the  castle, 
slew  the  English  as  they  returned,  and  threw  their 
corpses  into  the  dungeon,  which  thence  got  the 
name  of  Wallace's  Larder.  The  castle  continued 
for  ages  after  to  be  habitable,  but  was  at  length  de- 
stroyed by  Oliver  Cromwell;  and  only  slight  ves- 
tiges of  it  now  remain.  An  ancient  proprietor  of  it, 
before  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  Lord  Eglin ton's 
ancestors,  was  popularly  reputed  to  be  a  warlock, 
and  figures  in  some  wild  old  legends  as  the  Deil  o' 
Ardrossan.  Within  the  area  of  the  original  parish 
church  lies  an  ancient  tombstone  which  popular  be- 
lief associates  with  him.  "  On  this  is  sculptured 
the  figure  of  a  man  at  full  length,  with  two  shields 
of  arms  laid  over  him.  One  appears  to  represent 
the  royal  arms  of  Scotland,  being  the  lion  rampant 
— the  other  is  probably  the  escutcheon  of  the  de- 
ceased. Before  the  building  of  the  new  town,  this 
was  an  exceedingly  secluded  spot,  and  the  supersti- 
tious dread  which  was  entertained  for  the  sanctuary 
of  '  the  Deil  o'  Ardrossan '  was  very  great.  It  was 
believed  that  were  any  portion  of  the  '  moidd '  to 
be  taken  from  under  this  stone,  and  cast  into  the 
sea,  forthwith  would  ensue  a  dreadful  tempest  to 
devastate  sea  and  land." 

The  modem  town  originated  in  special  exer- 
tions of  the  12th  Earl  of  Eglinton.  His  lordship's 
idea  was  to  make  it  the  port  of  Glasgow.  Steam 
navigation  and  steam-tugging  were  then  unknown ; 
the  navigation  of  the  parts  of  the  frith  of  Clyde 
above  the  Cumbraes  was  often  baffling  and  tedious ; 
the  navigation  of  the  river  above  Port-Glasgow  was 
practicable  only  for  small  vessels  and  with  great 
difficulty ;  and  it  seemed  to  the  Earl  of  Eglinton  and 
to  several  rich  gentlemen  who  co-operated  with  him, 
that  if  Ardrossan  were  connected  with  Glasgow  by 
a  canal,  and  were  provided  with  a  deep  and  capa- 
cious harbour,  it  could  not  fail  to  attract  to  itself  the 
greater  part  of  the  sea-business  which  was  then 
done  at  Greenock  and  Port-Glasgow,  and  perhaps 
give  rise  to  a  good  deal  more.  The  canal  was  to  be 
cut  from  the  suburb  of  Tradeston  at  Glasgow,  by 
way  of  Paisley  and  Johnstone,  a  distance  of  nearly 
31  miles  to  Ardrossan,  and  was  estimated  to  cost 
£125,900;  but,  though  promptly  commenced  at  the 
Tradeston  end,  it  never  was  executed  farther  than 
to  Johnstone.  The  harbour  was  projected  on  a 
most  magnificent  design,  such  as  would  have  made 
it  scarcely  inferior  to  any  in  the  kingdom,  and  was 
commenced  with  great  ceremony  on  the  31st  of  July 
1806.  But  the  estimated  cost  of  it  proved  to  be 
enormously  under  the  mark;  yet  the  Earl  drove  it 
forward  with  great  energy  of  purpose  and  with  vast 
personal  sacrifice,  till  near  the  end  of  his  life ;  and 
in  1815,  four  years  before  he  died,  and  after  upwards 
of  £100,000  had  been  expended  on  it,  Messrs.  Telford 
&  Bennie  reported  that  £300,000  more  would  be  re- 


ARDROSSAN. 


73 


ARDVERIKIE. 


quisite  to  complete  it.  The  works  were  for  a  long- 
time suspended;  but  after  the  thirteenth  Karl  came  of 
age,  they  were  resumed  on  a  scale  of  less  extent, 
but  still  of  great  value;  and  now  they  are  complete. 
The  harbour  is  at  once  capacious,  commodious,  and 
well-sheltered;  and  there  is  a  lighthouse  with  a  fixed 
light  on  the  north-oast  breakwater.  A  railway,  as 
formerly  stated,  was  projected  to  connect  the  har- 
bour of  Ardrossan  with  the  canal  at  Johnstone;  but 
it  could  not  be  executed  farther  than  Kilwinning, 
and  served  for  some  years  chiefly  for  bringing  coals 
to  the  harbour.  But  now,  under  the  name  of  the 
Ardrossan  railway,  and  in  connexion  with  the  Glas- 
gow and  Ayr  railway,  it  is  one  of  the  busiest  lines 
In  Scotland',  and  is  serving  largely  and  brilliantly, 
though  in  a  very  different  way  than  was  then 
dreamed  of,  some  of  the  very  purposes  which  were 
sought  to  be  served  by  the  original  scheme  of  the 
canal. 

The  modern  town  itself  was  commenced  about  the 
same  time  as  the  harbour,  and  has  been  dependent 
on  it  for  prosperity.  It  is  built  on  a  regular  plan, 
with  streets  wide,  straight,  and  crossing  one  another 
at  right  angles,  and  edificed  chiefly  with  neat,  well- 
finished,  two-story  houses.  The  plan  comprises  also 
a  crescent,  of  splendid  design,  around  the  fine  sweep- 
ing bay  on  the  east  side  of  the  town  toward  Salt- 
coats. There  are  many  handsome  villas,  varied  in 
style,  but  all  more  or  less  tasteful;  and  there  is  an 
elegant  occasional  residence  of  Lord  Eglinton,  called 
the  pavilion.  There  is  also  a  large  and  good-looking 
edifice,  built  for  baths  on  the  tontine  principle  in 
1807, — allowed  for  a  time  to  go  to  disuse  and  decay, 
but  refitted  in  1833.  The  chief  inn  is  a  very  com- 
modious one  called  the  Eglinton  Arms.  The  several 
churches  have  a  fine  appearance ;  and  the  whole 
place  looks  cleanly,  cheerful,  and  prosperous.  The 
town  contains  the  sessional  school,  a  private  school, 
two  ladies'  schools,  a  school  of  industry,  a  post- 
office,  a  stamp-office,  offices  of  the  Bank  of  Scot- 
land, of  the  Eoyal  Bank,  and  of  the  City  of  Glasgow 
Bank,  a  number  of  insurance  offices,  a  gas  company, 
a  bowling  club,  a  curling  club,  a  farmers'  society,  an 
artillery  volunteer  corps,  and  a  total  abstinence  so- 
ciety. Ardrossan  possesses  great  attractions  as  a 
bathing-place,  and  is  now  one  of  the  much  frequented 
summer  resorts  on  the  frith  of  Clyde.  Fairs  are 
held  on  the  Tuesday  before  Ayr  July  fair,  and  on 
the  fourth  Thursday  of  November ;  and  a  projected 
annual  tryst  of  two  days  in  July,  for  sheep,  wool, 
and  cattle,  was  begun  in  1846,  but  has  ceased.  The 
harbour,  even  while  lying  in  the  incomplete  state  in 
which  the  late  Earl  left  it,  was  capable  of  accommo- 
dating a  great  number  of  vessels  of  almost  any  size, 
and  was  secure  against  almost  every  wind,  and  was 
often  crowded  in  rough  weather  with  vessels  which 
ran  to  it  for  shelter.  A  considerable  coasting-trade 
became  steadily  established  at  it,  chiefly  in  the  ex- 
port of  coals  and  cost  iron;  and  since  the  opening 
of  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway,  steamers  have 
regularly  sailed  from  it  to  Arran  and  Belfast. 
Within  the  year  1864  no  less  than  237,527  tons  of 
^.ast  iron  were  shipped  here.  In  1849,  when  the 
route  of  the  Scottish  mails  to  Ireland  by  way  of 
Portpatrick  to  Donaghadee  was  given  up,  and  a 
route  was  adopted  from  the  Clyde  to  Belfast,  multi- 
tudes of  persons,  who  had  no  particular  interest  in 
the  matter,  were  astonished  that  Ardrossan  was  not 
made  the  packet-station;  and,  as  to  all  the  main  cir- 
cumstances of  directness,  speed,  and  safety,  it  cer- 
tainly seems  decidedly  superior  to  Greenock.  Popu- 
lation of  the  town  in  1837,  about  920;  in  1861  3  192 
Mouses  249. 

AEDROSSAN  (New).     See  Ardkossas. 

AKDEOSSER.    See  Ardersier. 


AKDSII1EL,  the  seat  of  a  chief  cadet  of  the 
Stewarts  of  Appin,  on  the  southern  shore  of  the 
Linuhc-loch,  near  Kentalen  bay,  and  about  3  miles 
from  Ballachulish  ferry  at  the  mouth  of  Loch  Lcven. 
Stewart  of  Ardshiel  was  among  the  foremost  who 
espoused  the  cause  of  Prince  Charles  in  1745;  and, 
like  many  of  his  brother-outlaws,  had  to  consult  his 
safety  by  retiring  to  a  remarkable  cave  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood. The  mouth  of  the  cavern  is  singularly 
protected  by  a  waterfall  which  descends  like  a  crys 
tal  curtain  in  front  of  it,  but  through  which  no 
traces  of  such  an  excavation  are  perceptible. 

ABDSTINCHAB,  an  old  castle,  anciently  the 
seat  of  a  branch  of  the  Bargany  family,  on  the  river 
Stinchar,  a  little  above  the  village  of  Ballantrae, 
Ayrshire.  From  its  situation  in  a  narrow  pass  com- 
manding two  entrances  into  Carrick, — that  along 
the  shore,  and  that  which  leads  up  the  river  and 
across  the  country  to  Girvan, — this  fortalice  must 
have  been  of  considerable  importance  in  remoter 
ages.  Pitcairn,  in  his  History  of  the  House  of  Ken- 
nedy,' gives  some  curious  information  respecting  it. 

AEDTOENISH.     See  Artornish. 

AEDUTHIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Fettei 
esso,  Kincardineshire.     The  new  town  of  Stoneha- 
ven is  built  upon  it,  and  was  originally  called  Ar 
duthie,  and  is  still  sometimes  called  the  Links  of 
Arduthie.     See  Stoxehaven. 

AEDVASAR.     See  Aruavasar. 

AEDVEEIKIE,ashooting-lodge,builtbytheMar- 
quis  of  Abercorn,  on  the  banks  of  Loch-Laggan  in 
Inverness-shire,  which  has  obtained  great  and  un- 
expected notoriety  from  having  been  occupied  by 
Her  Majesty  and  suite  for  a  few  weeks  in  the  months 
of  August  and  September,  1847.  It  occupies  a  green 
flat  at  the  head  of  a  little  bay  formed  by  one  of  the 
wooded  promontories  which  jut  into  the  loch.  It 
was  erected  by  the  Marquis  about  1840 ;  and  is  a 
plain  unostentatious  building,  rather  irregular  in  its 
con  struction, — the  windows,  roof,  and  chimney-stalks 
a  good  deal  in  the  cottage-style,  and  the  whole  suiting 
pretty  closely  one's  idea  of  what  quarters  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  a  large  shooting-party  ought  to  be. 
The  lodge  is  built  close  to  the  loch,  the  water  flow- 
ing up  almost  to  the  walls  on  three  sides  of  the 
building.  For  a  shooting-box,  as  we  have  before 
remarked,  the  house  is  remarkably  large  and  com- 
modious. It  has  the  appearance  of  being  built  at 
different  times,  as  convenience  dictated,  one  addition 
succeeding  another,  until,  in  the  course  of  time,  as 
might  be  supposed,  an  originally  small  square  cot- 
tage had  swelled  out  and  covered  the  whole  promon- 
tory. Its  narrow  windows — one  hundred  in  num- 
ber, and  each  of  the  front  windows  surmounted  with 
a  deer's  head  and  antlers — add  to  the  impression 
that  the  lodge  is  an  antique  structure,  but  in  reality 
it  is  quite  modem,  and  the  masonry,  though  not  the 
architecture,  bears  the  stamp  of  yesterday.  The 
gardens  attached  to  the  lodge  are  extensive  and 
well  managed,  producing  all  the  fruits  and  flowers 
of  the  country;  and  a  fine  lawn,  with  clumps  of 
trees,  gives  a  baronial  aspect  to  the  spot.  A  num- 
ber of  marquees  were  placed  on  the  green,  at  proper 
distances  from  the  lodge,  in  order  to  accommodate 
the  servants  of  the  royal  visitors.— The  interior  of 
the  lodge  corresponds  pretty  closely  with  its  exter- 
nal appearance, — the  rooms  being  more  comfortable 
than  spacious,  and  their  chief  decoration  being  the 
antlers  of  deer  shot  in  the  surrounding  forest.  On 
the  bare  walls  of  two  of  the  principal  apartments 
are  roughly  sketched,  by  the  masterly  hand  of 
Landseer,  several  of  his  best  known  and  finest  pro- 
ductions, and  among  them  'The  Challenge,'  and 
'  The  Stag  at  Bay.'  There  is  a  splendid  collection 
of  stags'  heads  in  the  long  corridor  from  which  the 


ARDVERIKIE. 


74 


ARGYLE. 


rooms  on  the  ground-floor  are  approached.  Many 
of  these  have  thirteen  and  fourteen  points;  the 
greater  number  are  royal  heads,  and  to  none  would 
the  most  experienced  deer-stalker  take  exception. 
The  ornaments  of  the  corridor  are  also  those  of 
the  bed- rooms  above  stairs,  in  each  of  which, 
placed  directly  above  the  chimney-piece,  the  highly 
polished  osfronth  of  a  deer,  surmounted  by  a  pair  of 
branching  antlers,  invites  the  wearied  sportsman  to 
dream  of  the  adventures  which  await  him  among 
the  corries  and  passes  of  the  forest  next  morning. — 
The  surrounding  scenery  is  quite  in  keeping  with 
the  style  of  the  lodge  and  its  internal  arrangements. 
The  loeh  in  front  is  a  sheet  of  water  about  eight 
miles  in  length,  with  less  than  the  usual  comple- 
ment of  islands  on  its  surface,  and  possessing  no- 
thing in  its  appearance  which  raises  it  above  medio- 
crity among  the  list  of  Highland  lakes.  See  Laggan 
(Loch).  Yet,  apart  from  scenic  effect,  it  is  not 
without  claims  to  consideration;  for  it  abounds 
with  quantities  of  the  finest  black  trout;  and  of  the 
three  little  islands  which  stud  its  surface,  the  two 
nearest  the  lodge  have  traditional  associations  which 
invest  them  with  no  common  interest.  On  one  of 
these,  called  Eilan-an-Bigh — '  the  King's  Island' — 
are  still  visible  from  the  windows  of  the  lodge  some 
remains  of  rude  masonry  which  the  country  people 
say  mark  the  residence  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Scot- 
land, when  they  came  to  hunt  in  the  adjoining 
forests;  and  quite  close  to  it  is  Eilan-an-Conn — 
'  the  Dogs'  Island' — which,  as  the  name  implies, 
was  used  by  these  barbaric  and  sporting  monarchs 
as  a  kennel.  The  Gaelic  name  of  the  spot  on 
which  the  lodge  stands  connects  these  loose  tradi- 
tions with  a  very  ancient  and  obscure  portion  of 
Scottish  history;  for  Ardverikie  means,  it  is  said, 
'  the  residence  of  Fergus.'  There  is,  however,  very 
fair  ground  for  believing  that  the  district  of  country 
now  occupied  by  the  Marquis  of  Abereorn  as  a  deer 
forest,  was  in  former  times  a  favourite  hunting- 
ground  with  the  Scottish  kings.  A  mound  is 
pointed  out  in  the  garden  round  the  lodge,  covered 
with  fox-gloves,  dockens,  waving  goose-grass,  this- 
tles, and  a  variety  of  other  weeds,  beneath  which 
the  dust  of  Fergus  and  four  other  monarchs  is  said 
to  repose ;  and  really  the  place  looks  genuine 
enough.  We  prefer,  however,  relying  upon  the 
fact  that  the  surrounding  country  has  from  time  im- 
memorial contained  the  most  favourite  haunts  of  the 
red  deer,  and  that  in  those  wild  times  when  the 
Majesty  of  Scotland  harboured  principally  in  Inver- 
ness-shire, their  hunting  propensities  would  natu- 
rally lead  them  to  the  banks  of  Loch  Laggan. — The 
scenery  about  Ardverikie  lodge  is  almost  entirely 
destitute  of  those  abrupt  and  massive  features,  and 
that  bold  outline,  which  give  to  the  Lochaber  hills 
so  noble  and  prominent  a  character;  nor  has  it  the 
bleak,  deserted,  solitary  appearance  of  the  moors 
which  occupy  the  east  of  Badenoch;  but  the  land 
slopes  gently  up  on  each  side  of  the  loch,  in  gradu- 
ally ascending  heights  clothed  a  good  way  from  the 
water's  edge  with  birch,  hazel,  aspen,  and  mountain 
ash, — the  natural  growth  of  the  country, — and 
opening  as  it  ascends  into  spacious  corries.  Smooth 
summits  of  plain  unpretending  outline  terminate  the 
view,  which  has,  infact,  little  except  its  natural  and 
unadorned  character  to  recommend  it.  Her  Ma- 
jesty, however,  could  see  from  the  windows  of  the 
lodge  patches  of  snow  still  lingering  on  Corarder; 
and  the  unassuming  grace  of  the  woods,  the  bril- 
liant verdure  in  which  the  brackens  clothe  the  whole 
scene,  the  unsophisticated  air  of  everything  around, 
might  not  prove  unacceptable  after  the  stately  mag- 
nificence of  Windsor-Park  and  the  elaborate  agri- 
culture of  the  Home-Farm      With  respect  to  the 


forest,  it  is  as  yet  almost  in  its  infancy;  for  though 
in  former  times  the  number  of  deer  on  it  was  very 
great,  the  introduction  of  sheep  into  this  part  of  the 
country  about  sixty  years  ago  drove  them  off  to 
seek  for  cleaner  pasture  and  more  secure  resting- 
places.  The  ground  which  the  lodge  occupies  has 
been  rented  from  Macpherson  of  Cluny ,  the  proprie  • 
tor,  by  the  Marquis  of  Abercom,  on  a  long  lease. 
Its  extent  may  be  estimated  from  the  fact  that  it 
has  a  circumference  of  forty  miles,  and  embraces 
within  its  ample  space,  besides  the  large  grazing- 
ferms  of  Galovy  and  Camdanoch,  Benalder,  with  its 
numerous  comes.  The  Marquis,  upon  obtaining 
his  lease,  threw  the  farms  once  more  into  forest, 
and  introduced  new  herds  of  deer.  It  is  said  that 
not  less  than  from  9,000  to  10,000  sheep  could  be 
kept  on  this  extent  of  land,  which  is  famous  for  the 
richness  of  its  pasture — has  now,  after  a  very  few 
years'  preservation,  a  stock  of  more  than  2,000  red 
deer — and  which,  surrounded  as  it  is  by  the  for- 
ests of  Mar,  Athol,  Breadalbane,  Gaick,  the  Mo- 
nadh-Liadh,  and  Invereshie,  must  rapidly  increase 
its  present  numbers — Ardverikie  is  about  37  miles 
from  Fort- William,  16  from  Dulmhenny  the  nearest 
post,  and  10  from  the  parish  church  of  Laggan. 
The  road  from  Fort  William  to  Laggan  crosses  the 
mouth  of  Glennevis,  and  passes  the  old  castle  of 
Inverlochy,  still  pretty  entire.  Funning  through 
Torlundy-moss,  at  the  base  of  Ben-Nevis,  it  pro- 
ceeds through  a  countiy  little  cultivated,  but  appa- 
rently susceptible  of  much  improvement.  Only 
here  and  there  occurs  a  rig  of  com  or  of  potatoes, 
with  a  straggling  cot-house  nestled  in  a  forest  of 
peat-stalks.  At  Spean-bridge,  9  miles  on  the  way, 
the  road  enters  Glen-Spean.  From  Spean,  as  far  as 
Tullish,  the  strath  is  well-cultivated.  The  Spean- 
water  winds  through  a  rocky  channel,  occasionally 
hidden  by  groves  of  birch  and  oak.  Bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  hills  of  Achnavitie  and  Eeinama- 
gach,  and  on  the  south  by  the  high  bills  of  Unachan, 
Lianaehan,  and  Ben-Chinaig,  Strathspean  presents 
a  landscape  not  often  .surpassed  in  beauty.  From 
Tullish  the  road  passes  through  a  district  exceed- 
ingly barren :  grey  rocks  and  patches  of  luxuriant 
heather,  thrown  about  and  intermingled  as  if  from 
the  hand  of  a  sower,  form  the  basework  of  the  scen- 
ery. In  a  drive  of  9  miles  some  three  houses  only 
are  to  be  seen,  and  two  of  the  three  are  shepherds' 
boothies.  A  mile  or  two  from  the  west  end  of  Loch 
Laggan^  the  road  enters  Badenoch.  The  drive 
along  the  north  shore  is  most  delightful.  The  hills 
slope  abruptly  down  to  the  lake,  and  for  several 
hundred  yards  up,  the  hill-sides  are  covered  with 
weeping  birches,  fantastically  -  shaped  oaks,  and 
mountain-ashes. 

AEDVOIELICH.     See  Eakx  (Loch). 

AEDVEAICK.     See  Asstnt. 

ABDWALLUM,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Stranraer,  Wigtonshire. 

ABDWELL,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Stonykirk, 
Wigtonshire.  It  comprises  a  bay,  a  headland,  and 
other  places  of  its  own  name,  and  is  a  centre  of  in- 
fluence to  a  considerable  surrounding  district;  and 
at  Ardwell  inn  is  a  post-office.  See  article  Stont- 
kikk. 

AEGYLE,  a  district  of  Argyleshire.  It  is  sepa- 
rated from  Lorn  by  Lochs  Melfort,  Avich,  and  Awe, 
— from  Knapdale,  by  Loch  Gilp  and  the  Crinan 
Canal, — and  from  Cowal,  by  Loch  Fyne.  The  name 
Argyle  is  said  to  be  derived  from  Earra  Gheidheal, 
'the  countiy  of  the  Western  Gael;'  and  certainly 
this  district  is  well  entitled  to  the  name,  both  from 
the  eminent  grandeur  and  romance  of  its  highland 
scenery,  and  from  the  number  and  prominence  of 
its   old  historical  associations.      See  Ahay  (The), 


.:ou&Eointmrgli. 


ARCxYLESHIRE. 


75 


ARGYLESIIIRE. 


and  Invehaiiy.  Population  of  the  district  in  1831, 
17,658;  in  1851,  17,219.     Houses  2,8(12. 

ARGYLE'S  BOWLING  (.(KEEN,  a  group  of 
precipitous,  rugged,  lofty  mountains,  occupying  the 
peninsula  between  Loch  Goil  and  Loch  Long,  on 
the  east  border  of  Argylesliire.  The  mountains 
have  moro  sternness,  more  savagencss,  more  true 
sublimity,  than  any  other  group  in  this  part  of  Scot- 
land; and  their  shoulders  and  summits  look  in  the 
distance  as  if  carved  and  contoured  like  statuary, 
and  they  form  a  superb  sky-line  and  a  magnificent 
background  to  the  westward  view  from  all  the  bosom 
and  most  of  the  shores  of  the  upper  frith  of  Clyde. 
See  Long  (Locii),  and  Roseneath. 

ARGYLLSHIRE,  an  extensive  county  of  the 
south-west  of  Scotland.  It  comprehends  several 
large  islands,  as  well  as  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  mainland.  The  latter  part  is  of  a  very  irregu- 
lar figure;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Inver- 
ness-shire; on  the  east  by  the  counties  of  Perth 
and  Dumbarton,  and  the  frith  of  Clyde;  on  the 
south  by  the  Irish  sea;  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Atlantic  ocean.  According  to  Playfair,  it  lies  be- 
tween 55°  15'  and  56°  55'  N  latitude,  and  4°  32'  and 
6°  6'  W  longitude,  and  extends  90  miles  from  north 
to  south,  and,  in  some  places,  upwards  of  40  miles 
from  west  to  east.  Its  area,  according  to  the  same 
authority,  is  about  2,400  square  miles,  or  1,536,000 
English  acres,  exclusive  of  its  islands.  But  this 
county  is  intersected  by  so  many  inlets  of  the  sea, 
and  has  as  yet  been  so  imperfectly  surveyed,  that 
no  correct  estimate  can  be  formed  of  its  extent.  Dr. 
Smith,  in  his  '  Agricultural  Survey  of  Argyleshire,' 
estimates  its  utmost  length,  viz.  from  Loch  Eil  to 
the  midl  of  Kintyre,  at  115  miles;  and  its  breadth 
from  Ardnamurchan  to  the  source  of  the  Urchay, 
or  Orchy,  at  138  miles.  He  also  estimates  the  super- 
ficial area,  exclusive  of  the  islands,  at  2,735  square 
miles ;  while  Sir  John  Sinclair  has  calculated  it  at 
only  2,260  square  miles.  The  islands  belonging  to 
this  shire  bave  a  joint  superficial  area,  according  to 
Dr.  Smith,  of  1,063  square  miles;  and,  according  to 
Sir  John  Sinclair,  of  929  square  miles;  making  a 
total  area,  according  to  the  former,  of  3,798;  and, 
according  to  the  latter,  of  3,189  square  miles,  or 
2,002,560  English  acres,  being  one-tentb  of  the 
whole  surface  of  Scotland.  These  admeasurements 
must  be  regarded  of  course  as  mere  approximations 
to  the  actual  area  both  of  mainland  and  islands ;  nor, 
until  the  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  Scotland  is  pub- 
lished, is  it  worth  while  to  attempt  their  rectification 
from  existing  materials. 

The  northern  division  of  the  mainland  of  the 
county  is  cut  off  by  Loch  Linnhe,  and  contains  the 
districts  of  Loeheil,  Ardgour,  Sunart,  Ardnamurchan, 
and  Morvern;  and  the  rest  of  the  mainland  com- 
prises the  five  divisions  of  Lorn,  between  Loch 
Liuuhe  and  Loch  Awe, — Argyle,  between  Loch 
Awe  and  Loch  Fyne, — Cowal,  between  Locb  Fyne 
and  the  Frith  of  Clyde, — Knapdale,  between  tbe 
Crinan  Canal  and  the  Lochs  Tarbert, — and  Kintyre, 
all  south  of  the  Lochs  Tarbert.  The  islands,  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  small  ones  in  the  Clyde,  lie 
in  three  divisions: — 1.  Mull,  together  with  Canna, 
Rum,  Muiek,  Coll,  Tiree,  Gometray,  Ulva,  Staffa, 
Iona,  and  a  number  of  adjacent  islets;  2.  The  islands 
of  Lorn,  the  chief  of  which  are  Shuna  and  Lismore 
within  Loch  Linnhe,  and  Ken-era,  Seil,  Easdale, 
Living,  Shuna,  Lunga,  and  Scarba,  very  near  the 
western  coast;  and,  3.  Jura  and  Islay,  together 
with  Colonsay,  Oronsay,  Gigha,  and  some  small  ad- 
jacent islets.  But  the  whole  county  is  politically 
divided  into  six  parts: — 1.  Mull,  comprehending  the 
districts  of  mainland  north  of  Loch  Linnhe  and  the 
Mull  group  of  islands;  2.  Lorn,  comprehending  the 


mainland  division  of  Lorn  and  the  Lorn  islands;  3. 
Argyle,  or  Inverary,  identical  with  the  mainland 
division  of  Argyle;  4.  Cowal,  identical  with  the 
mainland  division  of  Cowal;  5.  Kintyre,  comprising 
the  peninsula  and  islets  of  Kintyre,  and  part  of  Knap- 
dale  ;  and  6.  Islay,  comprehending  the  Jura  and 
Islay  group  of  islands,  and  part  of  Knapdale. 

The  surface  of  a  large  portion  of  this  great  county 
is  either  grandly  picturesque  or  brilliantly  romantic; 
and  very  much  of  the  mainland  is  an  alternation  of 
bleak  barren  moorlands,  rugged  chains  of  mountains, 
deep  glens,  winding  inlets  of  the  sea,  and  extensive 
sheets  of  inland  water.  The  northern  and  eastern 
parts  are  peculiarly  bleak,  nigged,  and  mountain- 
ous, but  interspersed  with  narrow  and  sheltered 
glens ;  and  the  western  section  is  very  irregular  in 
its  outline,  and  deeply  indented  by  large  bays  or 
lochs.  The  greater  proportion  of  what  may  be  called 
arable  land  is  composed  of  the  level  tracts  along  the 
coasts.  About  one-eighth  part  of  the  surface  is 
under  cultivation.  The  soil,  according  to  Playfair, 
consists  of  the  following  varieties :  "  1.  Gravel 
mixed  with  vegetable  mould,  occurring  chiefly  in 
the  more  lofty  mountains,  and  along  the  banks  of 
the  rivers  which  have  their  sources  in  these  moun- 
tains. 2.  Peat-moss,  occupying  the  extensive  moors 
and  low  grounds,  from  which  the  water  does  not 
flow  freely.  3.  Decayed  limestone.  4.  Decayed 
slate  mixed  with  coarse  limestone.  Of  the  two  last, 
the  former  is  a  light  soil,  the  latter  more  stiff;  but 
both  are  fertile,  and  found  in  tracts  not  greatly  ele- 
vated above  the  level  of  the  sea.  They  form  the 
great  mass  of  the  soil  in  the  fertile  districts  of  Mid- 
Lorn,  Nether-Lom,  Craignish,  &c.  5.  A  barren 
sandy  soil,  originating  from  freestone,  or  micaceous 
schistus,  prevalent  in  the  westerly  parts  of  the  main- 
land, and  in  some  of  the  islands.  Besides  these, 
other  kinds  of  soil  are  found  in  this  county;  and 
sometimes  several  species  graduate  insensibly  into 
one  another.  In  general  a  light  loam  mixed  with 
sand,  on  a  bottom  of  clay  or  gravel,  prevails.  On 
the  acclivities  of  tbe  hills,  the  most  common  soil  is 
a  light  gravel  on  till.  In  the  lower  grounds,  there 
is  sometimes  a  mixture  of  clay  and  moss,  and  some- 
times a  coat  of  black  mossy  earth.  The  soil  appro- 
priated to  pasture  is  partly  diy,  and  partly  wet  and 
spongy ;  a  considerable  proportion  of  what  is  either 
flat  or  hilly  is  covered  with  heath.  The  summits  ot 
the  highest  hills  are  generally  bare  and  barren 
rocks." 

Some  of  the  mountains  are  vast  isolated  masses ; 
but  others  form  ranges  and  groups,  many  constitute 
the  main  surface  of  entire  districts,  and  not  a  few 
present  such  competing  appearances  of  height,  mas- 
siveness,  and  striking  feature  as  make  it  difficult  for 
a  topographer  to  select  any  one  in  preference  to 
others  for  specimen  description.  Some  of  the  lofti- 
est which  have  been  measured  are  Ben-Craachan, 
between  Loch  Etive  and  Loch  Awe,  3,669  feet; 
Benmore,  in  Mull,  3,168  feet;  Cruach-Lussa,  east- 
ward of  Loch-Swin,  3,000 feet;  Beden-na-Bean,  north 
of  the  head  of  Loch  Etive,  2,720  feet;  the  Paps  of 
Jura,  2,580  feet;  Buachaille-Etive,  overhanging 
Glen-Etive,  2,537  feet;  Ben-na-hua,  on  the  north 
side  of  Loch  Linnhe,  2,515  feet;  Ben-Arthur,  or  the 
Cobbler,  at  the  head  of  Loch  Long,  2,389  feet;  Ben- 
More  in  Rum,  2,310  feet;  and  Ben-Tam,  south  of 
Loeh  Sunart,  2,306'  feet. 

The  principal  streams  are  the  Urchay  or  Orchy, 
and  the  Awe ;  the  former  flowing  into,  the  latter 
flowing  from  Loch  Awe.  There  are  a  multitude  of 
minor  streams,  more  distinguished  by  the  romantic 
beauty  of  their  course,  than  the  volume  of  their 
water  or  their  length  of  course.  Loch  Awe  is  the 
principal  inland  lake.     See   articles   Awe  (Loch), 


AKGYLESHIRE. 


76 


ARGYLESHIRE. 


and  Oeciiy.  The  total  area  of  the  fresh  water  lakes 
is  ahout  52,000  square  acres.  The  extent  of  marshy 
and  mossy  ground  must  be  very  great.  Natural 
woods  and  plantations  cover  ahout  50,000  acres. 

Limestone  abounds  in  many  parts  of  Argyleshire, 
and  seems  to  form  the  whole  body  of  the  large  rich 
island  of  Lismore,  and  there  forms  a  durable  cement 
under  water.  Roofing-slates  of  excellent  quality 
form  the  body  of  the  islands  of  Easdale,  Luing,  and 
Seil,  and  also  form  a  great  tract  of  rock  at  Balla- 
chulish  in  Appin,  and  are  very  extensively  quarried 
at  both  localities.  Marble  exists  in  various  quar- 
ters ;  and  granite  is  quarried  near  Inverary.  Veins 
of  lead  are  frequent  in  the  limestone  and  other  strata ; 
mines  of  this  metal  are  wrought  at  Strontian,  at 
Tyndrum,  and  in  Islay ;  and  in  the  latter  island  a  vein 
of  copper  is  wrought,  and  the  same  mineral  has  been 
found  at  Kilmartin.  There  is  abundance  of  plum- 
pudding  stone  at  Oban,  Dunstaffnage,  and  north- 
wards along  the  coast.  The  species  of  earth,  called 
strontites,  or  strontian,  was  first  discovered  in  the 
district  of  Ardnamurchan  in  1791.  Coal  is  wrought 
near  Camphellton,  and  also  occurs  in  the  island  of 
Mull.  Granite  forms  the  great  mountain-masses  in 
the  north-east  part  of  the  county;  but  mica-slate 
predominates  in  the  geological  features  both  of  the 
mainland  and  isles ;  an  extensive  tract  of  porphyry 
occurs  on  the  north  side  of  Loch  Fyne;  and  floetz- 
trap  prevails  in  a  few  districts. 

The  climate  of  Argyleshire  on  the  whole  is  mild, 
but  excessively  humid.  In  the  north-eastern  quar- 
ter, where  the  general  elevation  is  greatest,  it  is 
often  very  cold.  The  principal  branch  of  rural  in- 
dustry is  that  of  rearing  cattle  and  sheep.  The 
quantity  of  grain  produced,  bears  a  small  proportion 
to  the  area.  Oats  are  the  principal  grain  raised, 
but  a  large  import  of  meal  is  required  for  the  home- 
consumption.  Potatoes  are  very  extensively  culti- 
vated, the  poorest  shieling  having  uniformly  attached 
to  it  a  small  patch  of  potato-ground.  The  cattle 
reared  here  are  of  a  small  size,  but  highly  esteemed 
in  the  markets  of  the  South,  to  which  they  are  ex- 
ported in  immense  numbers.  The  sheep  are  chiefly 
of  the  Linton  or  black-faced  breed ;  and  have  on  the 
mainland  displaced  the  homed  cattle  in  most  farms. 
Red  deer  are  still  found  in  some  of  the  forests;  and 
grouse  and  ptarmigans  are  plentiful. 

The  manufactures  of  this  county  are  not  great. 
A  large  quantity  of  kelp  used  formerly  to  be  an- 
nually made  along  the  shores,  but  it  has  been  driven 
out  of  the  market  by  foreign  barilla.  The  fisheries, 
however,  on  the  coast,  and  particularly  in  the  lochs, 
are  productive  and  improving.  The  two  principal 
fishing-stations  are  Inverary  and  Campbellton;  and 
large  quantities  of  herrings  are  caught  and  cured  at 
various  stations  along  the  coasts,  and  on  the  shores 
of  the  different  lochs.  Some  leather  is  manufac- 
tured; coarse  woollen  yams,  stuff's,  and  stockings, 
are  still  made  to  a  considerable  extent ;  and  at  Bun- 
awe  and  in  Islay  are  valuable  manufactures  of  iron. 
The  general  industry  of  the  country,  too,  in  getting 
up  all  possible  produce  for  the  provision  markets  of 
Greenock,  Glasgow,  and  the  places  communicating 
with  them,  is  very  great,  and  has  been  amazingly 
stimulated  by  steam  navigation.  No  similarly  peo- 
pled region  in  any  other  part  of  Britain  is  so  per- 
vadingly  and  ramifiedly  plied  with  steam-vessels, 
and  the  effect  of  this  so  early  as  1832,  when  the 
number  of  steam-vessels  regularly  plying  in  it  was 
scarcely  one  half  of  the  number  at  present,  was  so 
remarkable  as  to  draw  the  following  remarks  from 
the  Messrs.  Chambers, — in  their  Gazetteer  of  Scot- 
land:— "  It  is  evident,  from  the  peculiar  form  of 
Argyleshire,  that  it  will  always  owe  as  much  of  the 
benefit  arising  from  a  ready  communication  between 


its  near  and  distant  parts,  to  improvements  in  watel 
carriage,  as  to  any  extension  of  that  by  land.  The 
difficulty,  indeed,  of  forming  roads  in  a  district  so 
serrated  by  the  sea,  and  so  blocked  up  by  chains  of 
hills,  is  almost  insurmountable ;  hitherto  there  have 
been  only  two  or  three  roads  in  the  county,  skirting 
along  the  banks  of  the  lochs.  The  very  barrier, 
however,  which  mainly  prevented  communication  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  has  turned  out  to  be  the 
highway  in  our  own.  By  the  never-to-he-sufficient- 
ly-admired  spirit  of  the  city  of  Glasgow,  about  20 
steam-vessels  are  constantly  employed  in  Conveying 
passengers  and  goods  to  and  fro,  throughout  the 
country,  and  in  transporting  the  country-produce  to 
market  at  that  city.  The  effect  of  this  grand  engine, 
even  after  so  brief  a  period,  is  incalculable.  It  hap- 
pens that,  notwithstanding  the  immense  extent  of 
the  country,  there  is  not  a  single  dwelling-place 
more  than  ten  miles  from  the  sea,  nor  a  gentleman's 
seat,  (excepting  those  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Awe,) 
more  than  ten  minutes  walk  from  it.  Every  farmer, 
therefore,  eveiy  gentleman,  finds  occasion  to  employ 
steam-navigation.  When  this  mode  of  conveyance 
was  in  its  infancy,  it  was  generally  supposed  that 
the  little  wealth,  bold  shores,  and  scattered  popula- 
tion of  the  county,  kept  it  without  the  circle  in  which 
its  adoption  was  to  become  beneficial.  It  came, 
however,  to  be  attempted;  and  there  is  not  now  a 
loch,  bay,  or  inlet,  but  holds  a  daily,  or  at  least 
commands  a  weekly,  communication  with  the  low- 
lands and  the  several  districts  of  the  country.  By 
this  means,  the  fanners — even  upon  the  smallest 
scale — are  encouraged  to  fatten  stock  which  they 
would  never  otherwise  think  of  fattening;  the  fat- 
tening of  stock,  again,  causes  them  to  improve  their 
arable  land;  the  extra-profits  enable  them  to  buy 
luxuries  which,  in  their  turn,  communicate  senti- 
ments of  taste,  and  open  the  mind  to  liberal  ideas. 
The  comparative  frequency,  moreover,  of  their  visits 
to  the  lowlands  causes  the  speedier  introduction  of 
modern  and  improved  systems  of  agriculture.  Steam- 
boats are,  in  short,  at  once  the  heralds  and  the  causes 
of  eveiy  kind  of  improvement  in  Argyleshire ;  it  is 
no  hyperbole  to  say,  that  they  have  in  ten  years 
raised  the  value  of  land  within  the  county  twenty 
per  cent.  Every  thing  connected  with  this  inven- 
tion, so  far  as  Argyleshire  is  concerned,  bears  a  de- 
gree of  romantic  wonder  strangely  in  contrast  with 
its  mechanical  and  common-place  character.  It  ac- 
complishes, in  this  district,  transitions  and  juxta- 
positions almost  as  astonishing  as  those  of  an  Arabian 
tale.  The  Highlander,  for  instance,  who  spends  his 
general  life  amidst  the  wilds  of  Cowal,  or  upon  the 
hills  of  Appin,  can  descend  in  the  morning  from  his 
lonely  home,  and  setting  his  foot  about  breakfast- 
time  on  board  a  steam-boat  at  some  neighbouring 
promontory,  suddenly  finds  himself  in  company,  it 
may  be,  with  tourists  from  all  parts  of  the  earth ;  he 
sits  at  dinner  between  a  Russian  and  an  American ; 
and,  in  the  evening,  he  who  slept  last  night  amidst 
the  blue  mists  of  Lorn,  is  traversing  the  gas-lighted 
streets  of  Glasgow,  or  may,  perhaps,  have  advanced 
to  Edinburgh  itself,  the  polished,  the  enlightened, 
the  temple  of  modem  intelligence.  Reversing  this 
wonder,  he  who  has  all  his  life  trod  the  beaten  ways 
of  men,  and  never  but  in  dreams  seen  that  land  of 
hill  and  cloud  whence  of  yore  the  blue-bonneted 
Gael  was  wont  to  descend,  to  sweep  folds  or  change 
dynasties,  can  stand  in  the  light  of  dawn  amidst  the 
refined  objects  of  a  capital,  and  when  the  shades  of 
night  have  descended,  finds  himself  in  the  very  coun- 
try of  Ossiau,  with  the  black  lake  lying  in  impertur- 
bable serenity  at  his  feet,  and  over  his  head  the  grey 
hills  that  have  never  been  touched  by  human  foot. 
Steam-boats,  it  may  be  said,  bring  the  most  dissirm- 


ARGYLESH1RE. 


ARGYLESHIRE. 


l.ir  ideas  into  conjunction, — make  the  rude  Gael 
shake  hands  with  tlie  most  refined  Lowlander, — and 
cause  the  nineteenth  and  the  first  centuries  to  meet 
together.  No  such  lever  was  ever  introduced  to 
raise  and  revolutionize  the  manners  of  a  people,  or 
the  resources  of  a  country." 

Previous  to  the  abolition  of  the  feudal  system,  in 
1745,  the  obstacles  to  improvement  either  in  agri- 
culture or  manufactures  were  quite  insuperable  in 
this  district  of  Scotland.  The  abolition  of  that  sys- 
tem,— the  conversion  of  corn  rents,  or  rents  in  kind 
and  services,  into  money  rents, — the  suppression  of 
smuggling, — the  execution  of  the  Caledonian  and 
Crinan  canals, — -the  formation  of  excellent  lines  of 
road  throughout  the  county  under  the  auspices  of 
the  parliamentary  commissioners, — the  more  general 
diffusion  of  education, — and  the  introduction  of  a 
system  of  farming  better  adapted  to  the  character 
and  capabilities  of  the  soil  and  country, — have  all 
contributed  to  the  improvement  of  this  interesting- 
district.  But  the  main  impulse  has  undoubtedly 
been  given  to  industry  in  this  quarter  of  the  coun- 
try by  the  introduction  of  steam-navigation,  and  the 
reciprocal  intercourse  which  has  consequently  taken 
place  between  all  parts  of  Argyleshire  and  the 
manufacturing  districts  of  the  west  of  Scotland. 

The  principal  roads  in  Argyleshire  are,  1st,  the 
road  eastward  across  Lochiel,  being  part  of  the  com- 
munication from  Arasaig  to  Fort-William ;  2d,  the 
road  eastward  from  Arclnamurehan  to  Strontian  and 
Coran  Ferry,  leading  thence  to  Fort- William  and 
the  north  sides  of  Loch  Leven ;  3d,  the  road  south- 
westward  and  southward  from  Ballaclndish,  along 
the  coast  of  Appin  and  Ardchattan,  to  Loch  Etive ; 
4th,  the  road  eastward  and  southward  from  Balla- 
chulish,  through  Glencoeand  Glenorchy,  to  Tyndrum 
and  Dalmally ;  5th,  the  road  eastward  from  Oban, 
by  Ben  Cruachan  and  Dalmally,  to  Tyndrum,  lead- 
ing thence  to  Stirling  and  Dumbarton;  6th,  the 
road  southward  from  the  preceding  at  Taynuilt  up 
both  sides  of  the  middle  and  upper  parts  of  Loch 
Awe;  7th,  the  road  southward  from  Dalmally  to 
Inverary ;  8th,  the  road  eastward  from  Craignish 
to  Loch  Fyne ;  9th,  the  road  southward  from  Inver- 
ary to  Lochgilphead;  10th,  four  roads  eastward 
across  Cowal,  together  with  coast  roads  round  much 
of  that  district ;  11th,  the  roads  along  the  coasts  of 
Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  connecting  Lochgilphead  and 
Ardrishaig  with  Tarbert  and  Campbellton;  and  12th, 
considerable  lines  of  road  in  Mull,  Jura,  and  Islay. 
During  the  heat  of  the  railway  excitement,  projects 
were  entertained  for  constructing  a  railway  eastward 
from  Oban  to  Tyndrum,  and  thence  to  the  head  of 
Lochlomond,  and  for  constructing  another  north- 
ward from  that  line  to  Loch  Leven,  and  thence  to 
Fort- William,  and  along  the  great  glen  of  Scotland; 
and  very  sanguine  hopes  were  cherished  respecting 
the  success  of  the  former,  which  it  was  computed 
woidd  extend  46  miles,  and  cost,  for  a  single  line  of 
rails,  under  £7,000  a-inile,  or  in  total  £322,000.  The 
Caledonian  canal  belongs  for  a  brief  way  to  the 
north  end  of  Argyleshire ;  and  the  Crinan  canal  in- 
sulates Knapdale  and  Kintyre  from  Argyle  proper 
and  Lorn. 

Inverary  is  the  capital  of  Argyleshire ;  Campbell- 
ton  and  Oban  are  the  other  principal  towns ;  and 
these  three  places  are  burghs,  and  unite  with  Ayr 
and  Irvine  in  Ayrshire,  in  sending  a  member  to 
parliament.  The  other  towns  and  principal  villages 
are  Tobermory  in  Mull,  Lochgilphead  at  the  bound  • 
ary  between  Argyle  and  Knapdale,  Ardrishaig,  2 
miles  south  of  the  former,  Tarbert  at  the  boundary 
between  Knapdale  and  Kintyre,  Bowmore  in  Islay, 
and  Dunoon  in  Cowal.  Some  of  the  principal  man- 
sions are   Inverary  Castle,  the.   Duke  of  Argyle; 


Kildalloig,  Sir  John  Eytnn  Campbell,  Bart.;  Stron- 
tian, Sir  James  Miles  Riddell,  Bart.;  Fassfern,  Sir 
Duncan  Cameron,  Bart.;  Dunstatl'nage,  Sir  Angus 
Campbell,  Bart.;  Kilmory,  Sir  John  Powlett  Orde, 
Bart.;  Sonthhall,  John  Campbell,  Esq.;  Kingerloch, 
Charles  H.  Forbes,  Esq.;  Craignish;  Ardgarton; 
Dunderraw;  Ardkinglass;  Kilmartin;  Strachur; 
Saddle;  Kilfinnan;  Sanda;  Lazie;  and  Askinsh. 
The  county  sends  a  member  to  parliament;  and  its 
constituency  in  1864  was  1,914.  The  valued  rent  in 
1751  was  £12,466  5s.  lOd.  sterling.  The  annual  value 
of  real  property,  as  assessed  in  1815,  was  £227,493; 
and  in  1843,  £261,920.  The  total  rental  for  1847 
was  £268,079.  The  valuation  for  1864-5  was 
£345,179;  and  the  assessment  for  that  year,  for  police 
and  other  purposes,  was  2|d.  per  £\, 

Previous  to  the  equalization  of  weights  and 
measures,  the  Inverary  boll  of  grain  contained  4 
firlots  7J  per  cent,  above  the  standard,  or  6 
bushels,  1  peck,  9  pints,  10  cubic  inches  English; 
and  the  boll  of  meal,  at  Inverary,  8  stone;  at  some 
other  parts  9  stone;  and  at  Campbellton  10  stone. 
The  Campbellton  potato  peek  weighed  56  lbs.  avoird., 
and  measured  9  English  wine  gallons;  while  the 
Inverary  peck  measured  only  6J  gallons.  The 
customary  pint  contained  109*87  cubic  inches;  the 
pound  at  Campbellton  16  oz.,  and  at  Inverary,  24; 
the  stone  of  butter,  cheese,  hay,  lint,  tallow,  and 
wool,  was  24  lbs.  avoird.;  and  the  barrel  of  herrings 
32  gallons  English. 

The  population  of  the  county  in  1801,  was  81,277 ; 
in  1811,  86,541;  in  1821,  97,316;  in  1831,  100,973; 
in  1S41,  97,371;  in  1861,  83,S59.  Inhabited  houses 
in  1861,  14,636;  uninhabited,  639;  building,  117. 
The  slow  increase  of  the  population  from  1801  till 
1831,  and  the  subsequent  fluctuation  of  it,  may  be 
attributed  partly  to  the  limited  nature  of  its  terri- 
torial resources;  partly  to  the  extensive  emigration 
which  has  taken  place  from  this  county  chiefly  to 
Canada;  and  partly  to  the  system  so  generally  pur- 
sued by  the  large  proprietors  of  throwing  several 
small  farms  into  the  bands  of  one  tenant,  and  dis- 
countenancing any  attempt  at  minute  subdivision  of 
the  soil.  The  number  of  crimes  committed  in  Ar- 
gyleshire, in  1863,  was  101  ;  the  number  of  persons 
confined  in  Inverary  and  Campbelton  jails,  61  and  95 ; 
and  the  average  duration  of  their  confinement,  28 
and  31  days.  The  number  of  parishes  assessed  for 
the  poor,  in  1S63,  was  30  :  the  number  of  registered 
poor,  3,856;  the  number  of  casual  poor,  727;  the 
sum  expended  on  the  registered  poor,  £23,019;  the 
sum  expended  on  the  casual  poor,  £829. 

One  of  the  synods  of  the  Established  church  bears 
the  name  of  Argyle,  and  comprises  six  presbyteries, 
and  has  jurisdiction  over  all  the  parishes  of  Argyle- 
shire, except  one,  and  over  five  of  the  six  parishes 
of  Buteshire ;  and  in  1S65  there  were  within  the 
bounds  of  its  presbyteries  57  parochial  charges, 
(inclusive  of  quoad  sacra  parishes,)  and  14  chapels 
of  ease.  The  Free  church  also  has  a  synod 
of  Argyle,  comprising  4  presbyteries  ;  and  in  1865 
there  were  within  its  bounds  40  churches  and  14 
preaching  stations,  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  the  whole  was  £10,633  8s.  Oid. 
The  Scottish  Episcopal  church  has  a  diocese  of 
Argyle  and  the  Isles,  comprising  fourteen  charges, 
eight  of  which,  as  also  the  residence  of  the  bishop, 
are  in  Argyleshire.  There  are  likewise  in  this 
county  seven  places  of  worship  belonging  to  the 
United  Presbyterian  church,  two  belonging  to  the 
Reformed  Presbyterian  church,  two  in  connexion 
with  the  Congregational  Union  of  Scotland,  and  two 
belonging  to  the  Roman  Catholic  community.  In 
1837,  there  were  68  parochial  schools,  attended  by 
3,774  scholars;   4  other  parochial  schools,  the  at- 


ARIENAS. 


78 


ARNPRIOR. 


tendance  at  which  was  not  reported;  130  private 
schools,  attended  by  6,7G5  scholars;  and  20  other 
private  schools,  the  attendance  at  which  was  not 
reported. 

Argyleshire  was  the  scene  of  some  of  the  great 
early  events  which  moulded  both  the  political  and  the 
ecclesiastical  destinies  of  Scotland.  See  the  articles 
Dalriada  and  Iona,  and  the  historical  part  of  the 
Introduction.  It  was  much  infested,  in  ancient 
times,  also,  by  the  Norsemen  and  other  predatory 
intruders,  and  was,  in  consequence,  the  scene  of 
numerous  battles  and  heroic  achievements.  The 
deeds  of  Fingal  and  his  heroes,  too, — if  we  may  re- 
pose any  confidence  in  the  voice  of  tradition — were 
mostly  performed  in  this  district;  and  numerous 
monuments  of  the  remotest  antiquity  still  remain  to 
demonstrate  the  warlike  spirit  of  its  former  inhabi- 
tants. In  the  middle  ages,  the  Macdougals  of  Lorn 
held  sway  over  Argyle  and  Mull;  while  the  Mac- 
donalds,  Lords  of  the  Isles,  were  supreme  in  Islay, 
Kintyre,  and  the  southern  islands.  These  two 
chiefs  were  almost  independent  thanes,  until  their 
power  was  broken  by  the  proceedings  of  James  III., 
by  the  transference  of  Lorn  through  means  of  mar- 
riage to  the  Stewart  family,  and  by  the  erection  of  the 
earldom  of  Argyle,  in  1457,  in  favour  of  Campbell 
of  Lochawe.  See  the  historical  part  of  the  article 
Hebrides.  The  Campbells,  under  the  able  leading 
of  their  line  of  distinguished  chiefs,  the  "  Maccal- 
lum-More,"  soon  got  high  ascendency,  throughout 
the  county  and  beyond  it,  and  thoroughly  defeated 
an  insurrection  of  the  Macdonalds  in  1614  against 
it,  and  have  perfectly  succeeded  in  maintaining  it  to 
the  present  day, — insomuch  that  an  enormous  pre- 
portion  of  the  land  is  the  property  of  Campbells, 
while  their  two  chief  men,  the  descendants  of  Camp- 
bell of  Lochawe  and  Campbell  of  Glenorehy,  the 
Duke  of  Argyle  and  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane, 
not  only  rule  the  county,  but  are  among  the  most 
powerful  of  the  nobility  of  Britain.  The  dukedom 
of  Argyle  was  created  in  1701 ;  and  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  is  also  Marquis  of  Lorn  and  Kintyre,  Earl 
of  Campbell  and  Cowal,  Viscount  of  Lochow  and 
Glenisla,  and  Baron  Inverary,  Mull,  Morvern,  and 
Tiree,  and  also  has  two  titles  in  the  peerage  of  the 
United  Kingdom. 

The  antiquities  of  Argyleshire  are  many  and 
various.  The  chief  ecclesiastical  ones  are  those  of 
Iona,  the  priory  of  Oronsay,  the  priory  of  Ardchat- 
tan,  and  the  church  of  Kilmun.  Some  of  the  most 
remarkable  civil  ones  are  Dunstaffnage  castle,  and 
Dunelly  castle,  in  Loch  Etive,  Kilchum  castle  at 
the  east  end  of  Loch  Awe,  Artornish  castle  on  the 
sound  of  Mull,  Mingarry  castle  in  Ardnamurchan, 
Dunoon  castle  on  the  east  coast  of  Cowal,  and 
Skipnish  castle  in  Kintyre.  Old  "  duns  "  or  Dan- 
ish forts  occur  in  different  parts  of  the  coast.  Dru- 
idical  circles,  more  or  less  complete,  are  traceable  in 
some  places.  Among  natural  curiosities  may  be 
named  some  singular  caves  in  the  parishes  of  Stra- 
chur  and  Lochgoilhead,  and  the  magnificent  basaltic 
colonnades  of  Ulva  and  Staffa, 

ABIENAS  (Loch),  a  small  inland  sheet  of  water 
in  the  district  of  Morvern,  Argyleshire.  See  Aline 
(Loch). 

ARINANGOUE,  a  village  in  the  island  of  Coll, 
Argyleshire.  It  stands  about  the  middle  of  the 
coast,  and  has  a  pretty  safe  harbour,  with  a  pier. 
The  entrance  of  the  harbour,  however,  is  obstructed 
with  rocks.     Population  of  the  village,  about  180. 

AEINISKLE-FANK.    See  Kinloch-Ailart. 

AKISAIG.     See  Arasaig. 

AEITY.     See  Inverarity. 

AEKEG.     See  Archaic. 

AEKLE,  an  isolated,  tapering,  and  picturesque 


mountain,  among  the  highlands  of  Edderachillis  hi 
Boss-shire. 

AEMADALE,  a  post-town  in  the  parish  of  Bath- 
gate, Linlithgowshire,  2J  miles  west  of  Bathgate. 
It  has  a  station  on  the  Bathgate  and  Airdiie  rail- 
way, an  Established  church,  a  Free  church,  an  Epis- 
copalian church,  and  a  Wesleyan  chapel.  Popula- 
tion in  1861,  2,504.     Houses,  354. 

AEMADALE-CASTLE,  the  seat  of  Lord  Mac- 
donald,  about  1J  mile  from  Ardarasan  bay,  in  the 
parish  of  Sleat,  and  island  of  Skye,  Inverness-shire. 
It  is  a  modern  Gothic  oblong  structure,  with  an  oc- 
tagonal tower  on  each  side  of  the  doorway,  but  com- 
prises only  a  third  of  the  original  design  of  the 
building;  and  it  stands  on  a  gentle  slope,  amid 
wooded  pleasure-grounds,  and  commands  an  exten- 
sive view  of  the  sublime  and  beauteous  seaboard  of 
Glenelg,  Knoydart,  Morar,  and  Arasaig. 

AEMlDALE,  a  rivulet,  a  bay,  a  fishing-village, 
and  a  headland,  on  the  coast  of  the  parish  of  Farr, 
to  the  west  of  Strathy,  Sutherlandshire.  The  rivu- 
let is  only  4  or  5  miles  long,  but  drains  some  of  the 
best  land  in  the  parish ;  and  the  bay  is  one  of  the 
safest  landing-places  on  the  north  coast. 

AENATE.     See  Moulds. 

ARNCEOACH.    See  Carnbee. 

AENGASK,  a  parish  in  the  counties  of  Perth, 
Kinross,  and  Fife.  Its  post-town  is  Kinross.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Strathmiglo,  Abernethy 
Dron,  Forgandenny,  Forteviot,  and  Orwell.  It  has 
a  somewhat  circular  form,  and  is  about  4  miles  in 
diameter.  Its  surface  is  wavingly  and  roundedly 
hilly,  lying  among  the  Ochils,  with  summits  of 
from  600  to  800  feet  above  sea-level,  varied  and 
pleasing  in  appearance,  and  commanding  exten- 
sive and  beautiful  prospects.  The  landowners  who 
have  more  than  £50  a-year  of  land-value  amount  to 
twenty-eight;  and  ten  of  them  are  resident.  There 
are  two  small  villages,  Damhead  and  Duncrivie; 
and  there  are  four  corn-mills  and  a  saw-mill.  The 
little  river  Farg  and  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to 
Perth  pass  through  the  interior.  See  Glenfarg. 
Population  in  1831,  712;  in  1861,  705.  Houses, 
161.     Assessed  property  in  1865,  £6,612  Is.  4d. 

This  paiish  was  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  but 
is  now  in  that  of  Kinross,  and  in  the  synod  of  Fife. 
Patrons,  Burt  and  Wardlaw.  Stipend,  £178  19s. 
lOd.  with  a  manse  and  glebe.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £50,  with  about  i)20  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1806,  and  enlarged  in  1821,  and  has 
380  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church ;  and  the 
yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865,  was 
£80  lis.  There  are  also  an  endowed  school,  and 
an  adventure  school.  The  original  church  of  Arn- 
gask  was  a  chapel  built  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  family  of  Balvaird  and  their  dependants,  and  was 
granted  in  1282  to  the  Abbe}'  of  Cambuskenneth  by 
Gilbert  de  Frisley  to  whom  the  barony  of  Arngask 
or  Forgie  belonged. 

AENHALL.    See  Fettercairn. 

AENIFOUL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Glammis, 
Forfarshire.     Population,  73. 

AENISDALE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Glenelg, 
Inverness-shire.  It  is  situated  on  the  side  of  Loch 
Hourn,  amid  sublime  scenery,  about  13  miles  south 
of  the  village  of  Glenelg.  A  missionary  of  the 
Eoyal  Bounty  preaches  here  every  third  Sabbath. 
Population,  about  600. 

AENISH-POINT.     See  Stornoway. 

AENISTON.    See  Temple  and  Borthwick. 

AENOLD'S  SEAT.     See  Tannadice. 

AENOT.     See  Stow. 

AENPEIOR,  a  village  in  the  part  of  the  parish 
of  Kippen  which  belongs  to  Perthshire.  Population 
96. 


ARNTULLY 


7!) 


ARK  AN. 


ARNTULLY,  an  estate  and  a  village,  in  the  par- 
ish el'  Kinelaven,  Perthshire.  The  estate  has  re- 
cently undergone  great  improvements.  The  village 
is  situated  8  miles  north  of  Perth,  and  inhabited  by 
linen-weavers,  and  is  in  a  very  declining  condition. 
Population,  1.7.1. 

AROS,  a  streamlet,  a  bay,  a  post-office  station, 
and  an  old  castle,  on  the  east  coast  of  the  island  of 
Mull,  9  miles  south-south-east  of  Tobermory  and 
18  north-north-west  of  Auclmacraig  ferry.  A  road 
leads  hence  4  miles  to  the  head  of  Loeh-na-Keal  on 
the  west  side  of  the  island,  iind  thence  7  miles  to 
Laggan-Alva,  the  most  convenient  point  of  embarka- 
tion for  Iona  and  Staffa.  The  bay  of  Aros  receives 
the  rivulet,  and  is  capacious  and  wildly  picturesque. 
The  old  castle  crowns  a  basaltic  promontory  on  its 
north  side,  and  was  a  residence  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Isles.  "  Only  two  walls  and  part  of  a  third  are 
standing;  but  they  present  an  interesting  memento 
of  the  rude  and  gloomy  grandeur  of  former  days." 

ARRADOUL.    See"  Ratiiven. 

ARRAN,  an  island,  in  the  frith  of  Clyde,  forming 
part  of  the  shire  of  Bute.  It  lies  in  the  mouth  of 
the  frith,  or  in  the  centre  of  the  large  bay  of  the 
Northern  channel  formed  by  the  peninsula  of  Kin- 
tyre  on  the  west,  and  the  Ayrshire  coast  on  the  east ; 
from  the  former  it  is  distant  about  6  miles,  and  is 
separated  by  the  sound  of  Kilbrannan;  from  the  lat- 
ter, the  average  distance  is  about  13  miles,  and  the 
channel  betwixt  them  is  distinguished  from  the 
sound  on  the  west  of  the  island  as  being  the  frith  of 
Clyde.  From  the  island  of  Bute  on  the  north,  the 
least  distance  is  5  miles.  Its  greatest  length,  from 
the  Cock  of  Arran,  on  the  north,  to  the  Struey  rocks 
on  the  south,  is  about  26  miles;  and  the  greatest 
breadth,  from  Clachland's  point  on  the  east  to  Dri- 
modune  point  on  the  west,  is  12  miles.  *  The  gen- 
eral outline  is  that  of  an  irregular  ellipse,  little 
indented  by  bays  or  inlets.  The  largest  indentation 
if  that  of  Lamlash  hay  betwixt  Clachland's  point 
and  King's  cross  point,  on  the  east  coast.  Loch 
Ranza,  near  the  Cock,  or  northern  extremity  of  the 
island,  is  a  very  small  inlet.  Brodick  bay,  a  little 
to  the  north  of  Lamlash  bay,  between  Corriegill 
point  on  the  south,  and  Merkland  point  on  the  north, 
affords  good  anchorage  in  about  5  fathoms  water, 
but  little  shelter  to  vessels,  especially  in  a  north- 
east gale.  Including  the  islet  of  Pladda  on  the 
south,  and  Holy  isle  in  the  mouth  of  Lamlash  bay, 
the  area  of  Arran  is  about  100,000  Scots  acres,  of 
which  11,179  are  arable,  and  613  are  under  planta- 
tions. There  is  also  a  considerable  extent  of  natural 
coppice-wood  on  the  north-west  and  north-east 
coast.  The  south  end  of  the  island  is  remarkably 
destitute  of  any  thing  approaching  to  plantation, 
and  even  of  copsewood. 

The  island  of  Arran  comprises  only  two  parishes, 
—Kilbride  on  the  east,  and  Kilmorie  on  the  west ; 
but  it  is  topographically  divided  into  the  five  dis- 
tricts of  Brodick,  Lamlash,  Southend,  Shiskin,  and 
Loch  Ranza. 

The  Brodick  district  is  that  portion  of  the  island 

*  Headrick  estimates  the  length  of  this  island,  measuring 
Irom  N.  E.  to  S.  W.,  at  34  or  35  miles ;  and  its  breadth  as  vary- 
ing from  15  to  20  miles.  Mr.  Jardine  states  its  length  to  be 
only  21  miles,  and  its  breadth  9.  Professor  Jaraieson,  in  his 
1  Outline  of  the  Mineralogy  of  Arran,'  estimates  its  length  at  32, 
and  breadth  at  12  miles.  The  writer  of  the  article  Arrau,  in  the 
'  Penny  Cyclopedia,'  vaguely  estimates  its  length  from  near  Loch 
Ranza,  in  the  N.  N.  vy„  to'Kildonan,  in  the  S.  S.  E.,  at  "some- 
what more  than  20  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  at  12."  The 
Rev.  Angus  Macmillan,  minister  of  Kilmorie,  in  his  evidence  be- 
fore the  Commissioners  of  Religious  Instruction,  [Report  VIII.  p. 
470.]  states  the  greatest  length  of  his  parish  to  be  upwards  of  30 
miles.  The  admeasurements  in  our  text  have  been  given  after 
a  careful  examinatioi  and  comparison  of  the  best  maps  and  re- 
ports on  the  island. 


most  frequently  visited  by  tourists,  and  most  gen 
orally  resorted  to  for  sea-bathing.  It  lies  around 
the  bay  of  the  same  name,  and  extends  northwards 
to  South  Sannox.  Its  northern  part  is  composed  of 
the  towering  Goatfell,  and  its  brother-mountains; 
and  the  beautiful  glens  or  mountain-ravines  called 
Glen  Rosa  or  Rossie,  Glen  Sherrig,  Glen  Shant,  and 
Glen  Cloy,  occur  here.  The  base  of  the  mountains 
here  approaches  close  to  the  sea,  so  that  the  full 
effect  of  their  altitude — which  in  Goatfell  is  2,865 
feetf — imposes  itself  on  the  eye  of  the  spectator 
from  the  sea  or  beach,  while  they  are  constantly 
varying  their  appearance,  as  seen  from  any  quarter, 
under  the  accidents  of  weather,  light,  and  shade. 
The  lower  part  of  Goatfell  is  composed  of  red  sand- 
stone; then  follows  mica-slate,  which  is  surmounted 
by  a  pyramidal  mass  of  granite.  The  view  from  the 
summit  embraces  the  coast  of  Ireland  from  Fairhead 
to  Belfast  loch;  and  the  mountains  of  Isla,  Jura, 
and  Mull.  The  ascent  may  be  accomplished,  with 
the  aid  of  a  guide,  in  about  two  hours ;  and  is  best 
achieved  from  the  inn  at  Brodick.  The  natives  call 
this  mountain  Gaodh  JBhein,  or  Ben-Ghaoil,  that  is 
'  the  Mountain  of  Winds.1  To  the  eye  of  a  specta- 
tor on  the  summit  of  Goatfell — which  is  the  loftiest 
peak  in  this  granitic  district — the  neighbouring 
mountains  present  a  wild  assemblage  of  bare  ridges, 
yawning  chasms,  abrupt  precipices,  and  every  fan- 
tastic form  of  outline,  while  the  profound  gulfs  be- 
tween them  are  darkened  by  eternal  shadow.  The 
scenery  here  is  nnrivalled  in  its  kind,  except  per- 
haps among  the  Cuchullin  Mountains  in  Skye. — On 
the  north  side  of  Brodick  bay,  adjoining  the  village, 
is  the  castle  of  Brodick,  one  of  the  seats  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton.  It  is  an  old  irregular  pile  of  building, 
of  secluded  aspect,  but  in  good  repair.  The  grounds 
around  it  are  well- wooded;  and  the  majestic  heights 
of  Goatfell,  and  Bennish  [2,598  feet,]  rise  in  the  im- 
mediate background.  This  stronghold  was  surprised 
by  James  Lord  Douglas,  Sir  Robert  Boyd,  and  other 
partisans  of  Brace  in  1306,  demolished  in  1456,  re- 
built by  James  V.,  and  garrisoned  by  Cromwell. 
Cromwell's  garrison,  to  the  number  of  80  men,  it  is 
traditionally  related,  were  surprised  and  cut  off  by 
the  natives. — On  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay,  and 
at  about  one  mile's  distance  from  the  sea,  in  Glen 
Cloy,  is  Kilmichael,  the  seat  of  John  Fullarton,  Esq., 
whose  immediate  ancestors  received  this  estate,  and 
a  farm  on  the  west  side  of  the  island,  from  Robert 
Bruce,  for  services  rendered  to  him  while  in  con- 
cealment in  this  island.  Martin  says:  "If  tradition 
be  true,  this  little  family  is  said  to  be  of  seven  hun 
dred  years  standing.  The  present  possessor  obliged 
me  with  the  sight  of  his  old  and  new  charters,  by 
which  be  is  one  of  the  king's  coroners  within  this 
island,  and  as  such,  he  hatb  a  halbert  peculiar  to  his 
office;  be  has  his  right  of  late  from  the  family  of 
Hamilton,  wherein  his  title  and  perquisites  of  coro- 
ner are  confirmed  to  him  and  his  heirs.  He  is 
obliged  to  have  three  men  to  attend  him  upon  all 
public  emergencies,  and  be  is  bound  by  his  office  to 
pursue  all  malefactors,  and  to  deliver  them  to  the 
steward,  or  in  his  absence  to  the  next  judge.  And 
if  any  of  the  inhabitants  refuse  to  pay  their  rents  at 
the  usual  term,  the  coroner  is  bound  to  take  him 
personally,  or  to  seize  his  goods.  And  if  it  should 
happen  that  the  coroner  with  his  retinue  of  three 
men  is  not  sufficient  to  put  his  office  in  execution, 
then  he  summons  all  the  inhabitants  to  concur  with 
him ;  and  immediately  they  rendezvous  to  the  place, 
where  he  fixes  his  coroner's  staff.  The  perquisites 
due  to  the  coroner  are  a  firlot  or  bushel  of  oats,  and 


t  This  is  Dr.  Macculloch's  admeasurement.    Professor  Play- 
fair  estimates  its  height  at  2,945;  Mr.  Galbraith  at  2.S63  feet 


AKRAN. 


80 


ARRAN. 


a  lamb  from  every  village  in  the  isle ;  both  which 
are  punctually  paid  Mm  at  the  ordinary  terms." 
['  Description  of  the  Western  Islands.']  Fergus 
Macloy  or  MacLouis,  or  Fullarton's,  charter  is  dated 
Nov.  26,  1307.  A  number  of  cottages  and  villas  are 
scattered  along  Brodick  bay,  which  has  become  a 
favourite  watering-place  during  the  summer.  Dr. 
Maccullocli  speaks  of  it  in  terms  of  unwonted  rap- 
ture. "  Every  variety  of  landscape,"  he  says,  "  is 
united  in  this  extraordinary  spot.  The  rural  charms 
of  the  ancient  English  village,  unrestricted  in  space 
and  profuse  of  unoccupied  land,  are  joined  to  the 
richness  of  cultivation,  and  contrasted  with  the 
wildness  of  moorland  and  rocky  pasture.  On  one 
hand  is  the  wild  mountain  torrent,  and  on  another, 
the  tranquil  river  meanders  through  the  rich  plain. 
Here  the  sea  curls  on  the  smooth  beach,  and  there  it 
foams  against  a  rocky  shore,  or  washes  the  foot  of 
the  high  and  rugged  cliffs,  or  the  skirts  of  the 
wooded  hill.  The  white  sails  of  boats  are  seen  pass- 
ing and  repassing  among  trees, — the  battlements  of 
the  castle,  just  visible,  throw  an  air  of  ancient  gran- 
deur over  the  woods,  and,  united  to  this  variety,  is 
all  the  sublimity  and  all  the  rudeness  of  the  Alpine 
landscape  which  surrounds  and  involves  the  whole." 
["Highlands  and  Western  Isles,1  vol.  ii.  p.  29.] 
There  is  regular  steam  -  communication  between 
Brodick  and  the  port  of  Ardrossan  in  Ayrshire,  and 
also  between  Brodick  and  Glasgow,  both  by  way  of 
Eothesay  and  by  way  of  Largs.  The  steamers,  in 
the  latter  case,  make  the  passage  in  about  5  hours, 
and  after  arriving  at  Brodick  from  Glasgow,  and 
discharging  their  passengers  there,  they  proceed 
round  to  Lamlash  bay,  where  they  lie  during  the 
night,  returning  to  Brodick  for  passengers  at  an 
early  hour  next  morning. 

Lamlash  district,  to  the  south  of  Brodick  district, 
has  but  a  small  extent  of  plantation  within  it,  and 
no  hills  exceeding  1,200  feet  in  altitude  The  vil- 
lage is  in  the  form  of  a  crescent  facing  the  bay  and 
the  Holy  isle,  and  backed  by  wooded  heights,  be- 
yond which  the  green  and  rounded  summits  of  the 
hills  in  this  district  are  seen.  The  church  is  at  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  village,  which  is  4J  miles 
distant  from  Brodick,  and  4  miles  north  of  Whiting 
bay.  See  article  Kilbride.  —  "The  bay  of  Lam- 
lash," says  Headrick,  "  may  be  about  3  miles,  in  a 
right  line,  from  its  northern  to  its  southern  entrance; 
and  at  its  centre  it  forms  a  sort  of  semicircle  of 
nearly  2  miles  across,  having  the  Holy  isle  on  one 
side,  and  the  vale  of  Lamlash  on  the  other.  The 
northern  wing  projects  nearly  towards  north-east, 
while  the  southern  projects  nearly  towards  south- 
east, giving  to  the  whole  a  figure  approaching  to 
that  of  a  horse-shoe,  which  prevents  the  waves  of 
the  ocean  from  getting  into  the  interior  bay.  The 
two  inlets  may  be  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in 
breadth  at  their  mouths,  and  widen  gradually  as 
they  approach  the  central  bay.  The  southern  inlet 
is  preferred  by  mariners,  because  here  there  is  no 
danger  but  what  is  seen.  The  northern  inlet  is 
equally  safe  to  those  who  know  it :  but  the  tails  of 
rocks  we  have  described  as  projected  from  Dun- 
Fioun,  and  the  gradual  decrease  of  altitude  of  the 
rocks  on  the  opposite  point  of  Holy  isle,  cause  them 
to  extend  a  considerable  way  below  the  sea,  before 
they  sink  out  of  the  reach  of  vessels  drawing  a  great 
depth  of  water.  But  to  those  who  know  the  chan- 
nel, there  is  sufficient  depth,  at  both  entrances,  for 
the  largest  ships  of  the  line.  Within,  there  is  good 
holding- ground,  sufficient  depth  for  the  largest 
ships,  and  room  enough  for  the  greatest  navy  to 
ride  at  anchor.  In  fact,  this  is  one  of  the  best  har- 
bours in  the  frith  of  Clyde, — if  not  in  the  world.  In 
front  of  the  village,  Duchess  Ann — who  seems  to 


have  been  a  woman  of  superior  capacity — caused  a 
harbour  to  be  built  of  large  quadrangular  blocks  of 
sandstone.  We  may  form  some  idea  of  the  magni- 
tude and  solidity  of  this  work,  when  informed  that 
it  cost  £2,913  10s.  5d.  sterling,  at  a  time  when 
masons'  wages  are  said  to  have  been  8d.,  and  la- 
bourers' wages  4d.  per  day.  It  is  a  great  pity  this 
building  was  allowed  to  be  demolished ;  because  its 
ruins  render  the  village  of  more  difficult  access  from 
the  sea,  than  if  it  had.  never  been  constructed." 
['  View,'  pp.  88 — 91.]  This  harbour  has  now  nearly 
disappeared ;  a  great  part  of  the  stones  have  been 
carried  off  to  build  the  new  quay  a  few  hundred 
yards  to  the  north,  and  the  sand  has  buried  a  part. 
The  Holy  isle  is  interesting  as  well  for  the  beauty 
of  its  conical  form,  rising  to  1,000*  feet,  as  for  the 
view  from  its  summit,  and  the  striking  character  of 
its  columnar  cliffs,  which  consist  of  clinkstone  on  a 
base  of  red  sandstone,  with  a  stratum  of  white  sand- 
stone interposed.  "  The  ascent,"  says  Macculloch, 
"  is  rendered  peculiarly  laborious;  no  less  from  the 
steepness  and  irregularity  of  the  ground,  than  from 
the  tangled  growth  of  the  Arbutus  uva  ursi  by  which 
it  is  covered.  The  whole  surface  scarcely  bears  any 
other  plant  than  this  beautiful  trailing  shrub;  pecu- 
liarly beautiful  when  its  bright  scarlet  berries  are 
present  to  contrast  with  the  rich  dark  green  of  its 
elegant  foliage.  The  columnar  cliffs,  which  lie  on 
the  east  side,  though  having  no  pretensions  to  the 
regularity  of  Staffa,  are  still  picturesque,  and  are 
free  from  the  stiffness  too  common  in  this  class  of 
rock;  consisting  of  various  irregular  stages  piled  on 
each  other,  broken,  and  intermixed  with  ruder  masses 
of  irregular  rocks,  and  with  verdure  and  shrubs  of 
humble  growth.  Beneath,  a  smooth  and  curved  re- 
cess in  a  mass  of  sandstone,  produces  that  species  of 
echo  which  occurs  in  the  whispering  gallery  of  St. 
Paul's,  and  in  other  similar  situations.  There  are 
no  ruins  now  to  be  traced  in  Lamlash;  but  Dean 
Monro  says  that  it  had  '  ane  monastery  of  friars,' 
founded  by  John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  '  which  is  de- 
cayit.'  That  was  in  1594;  and  what  was  then  de- 
cayed, has  now  disappeared.  He  caDs  the  island 
Molass ;  and  it  is  pretended  that  there  was  a  cave,  f 
or  hermitage,  inhabited  by  a  Saint  Maol  Jos,  who  is 
buried  at  Shiskin,  on  the  south  side  of  Arran.f  It 
is  further  said  that  there  was  once  a  castle  here, 
built  by  Somerled." — King's  Cross,  in  this  district, 
which  forms  the  dividing  headland  between  Lamlash 
bay  and  Whiting  bay,  is  said  by  some  to  have  been 
the  point  from  whence  Eobert  Bruce  watched  for 
the  fighting-up  of  the  'signal-flame'  at  Turnberry 
point,  on  the  opposite  coast  of  Ayrshire,  which  was 
to  intimate  to  him  that  the  way  was  clear  for  his 
making  a  descent  on  the  Carrick  coast.  Other  tra- 
ditions— which  are  followed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in 
his  '  Lord  of  the  Isles.'  [See  Canto  V.  st.  7  and  17.] 
— represent  Bruce  as  first  hailing  the  supposed  sig- 
nal, '  so  flickering,  fierce,  and  bright,'  from  the  bat- 
tlements of  Brodick  castle.     See  Tdeneebkt. 

Southend  district  stretching  from  Largybeg  point, 
the  southern  extremity  of  Whiting  bay,  to  Kilpa- 
trick  on  Drimodune  bay,  is  the  most  valuable  district 
of  the  island  in  agricultural  respects.  There  is  here 
a  belt  of  cultivated  laud,  in  some  places  of  consider- 
able breadth,  between  the  shore  and  the  secondary 
hills  of  the  interior.  The  sceneiy  is  of  a  milder 
character  than  that  of  any  other  quarter  of  the 
island;  but  there  is  no  accommodation  for  bathers 


*  Mr.  Burrel's  barometrical  admeasurement  pave  only  891 
feet. 

t  Headrick  affirms  the  existence  of  and  describes  this  cavo 
See  '  View,'  p.  80. 

%  An  Irish  saint  of  the  name  of  Molaisse  flourished  in  the  6th 
century 


ARRAN. 


81 


ARRAN. 


In  this  direction,  the  only  houses  being  a  few  farm- 
hamlets  and  scattered  shielings,  and  the  beach  being 
rocky.  This  district  is  intersected  by  two  main 
rivulets,  viz.  the  Torlin  or  Torrylin,  towards  the 
east,  and  the  water  of  Sliddery  towards  the  west. 
These  streams  run  nearly  parallel  to  each  other, 
from  north-cast  to  south-west,  and  receive  numer- 
ous tributary  streams  in  their  progress  from  the 
secondary  mountains  towards  the  sea.  Most  of  the 
other  burns  which  flow  into  the  sea  are  merely 
mountain-torrents,  the  beds  of  which  are  nearly  dry 
except  when  they  are  swelled  by  excessive  rains. 
These  burns  have  cut  deep  chasms  or  ravines  in  the 
strata;  and  the  main  streams  have  frequently  formed 
delightful  valleys,  though  sometimes  of  small  ex- 
tent. Towards  the  head  of  Glen  Scordel,  from  which 
the  main  branch  of  the  water  of  Sliddery  flows,  and 
in  several  other  places,  there  are  vast  veins  of  whin- 
stone,  interspersed  with  innumerable  particles  of 
pyrites,  which  retain  their  full  brilliancy,  in  spite  of 
exposure  to  air  and  the  astringent  moss- water  to  the 
action  of  which  they  are  subjected.  "  These,"  says 
Headrick,  "  the  people  are  confident  in  the  belief  of 
being  gold;  and  I  confess  I  was  a  little  staggered, 
until  my  ingenious  friend,  Dr.  Thomson,  by  ana- 
lyzing a  specimen,  assured  me  that  the  gold  was 
neither  more  nor  less  than  pyrites  of  iron." — The 
islet  of  Pladda  lies  opposite  Kildonan  point  in  this 
division.  See  Pladda.  The  ruins  of  Kildonan 
castle,  a  small  square  fortalice,  surmount  the  sea- 
bank  here,  but  present  no  historical  associations  of 
interest.  A  large  portion  of  the  walls  fell  about  25 
years  ago. — Auchinhew  bum,  in  this  quarter,  pre- 
sents, according  to  Headrick,  in  the  upper  part  of 
its  wild  ravine  course,  a  fall  or  cascade,  called  Essie- 
more. — The  Struey  rocks,  further  to  the  west,  or 
Bennan  head,  are  precipitous  cliffs  of  black  basalt 
rising  to  an  altitude  of  from  300  to  400  feet  above  a 
beach  thickly  strewn  with  their  dissevered  frag- 
ments. A  little  to  the  west  of  these  rocks  is  a  vast 
cave  called  the  Black  cave. — The  kirk  and  manse  of 
Kilmorie  are  situated  in  this  district,  on  the  Torry- 
lin, where  its  mouth  forms  a  small  harbour  for  boats. 
See  Kilmokie. 

Shiskin  district,  so  called  from  the  little  village  or 
hamlet  of  Shiskin,  or  Sbedog,  is  chiefly  remarkable 
for  the  extensive  natural  caves  which  occur  here  in 
the  sandstone  rocks  close  upon  the  beach.  One  of 
these,  called  the  King's  cove,  is  supposed  to  have 
given  shelter  to  '  the  royal  Bruce.'  It  is  situated 
opposite  Portree  in  Higher  Cardel  of  Kintyre.  It  is 
also  universally  reputed  to  have  been  the  occasional 
residence  of  Fioun,  *  or  Fingal,  when  he  resorted  to 
Arran  for  the  purpose  of  hunting.  "  The  old  people 
here,"  says  Headrick,  "  have  many  ridiculous  sto- 
ries about  Fioun  and  his  heroes,  which  have  been 
transmitted,  from  a  remote  period,  by  father  to  son, 
■ — in  their  progress  becoming  more  and  more  extra- 
vagant. They  believe  Fioun  and  his  heroes  to  have 
been  giants  of  extraordinary  size.  They  say  that 
Fioun  made  a  bridge  from  Kintyre  to  this  place, 
over  which  he  could  pass,  by  a  few  steps,  from  the 
one  land  to  the  other.  But,  what  is  esteemed  ocu- 
lar demonstration  of  the  gigantic  size  of  Fioun,  and 
sufficient  to  overwhelm  the  most  obstinate  scepti- 
cism, the  hero  is  said  to  have  had  a  son  born  to  him 
in  the  cave ;  and  a  straight  groove,  cut  on  the  side 
of  the  cave,  is  shown,  which  is  firmly  believed  to 
have  been  the  exact  length  of  the  child's  foot  the 
day  after  he  was  horn.     The  groove  is  more  than 

*  Fioun  means  fair-haired ;  Gael  "was  added  to  denote  his  race 
or  nation.  Highlanders  seldom  apply  the  epithet  Gael  to  Fioun, 
unless  you  express  doubts  concerning  his  extraction.  But  they 
often  characterize  him  by  the  6umame  of  MacCoul,  the  name  of 
his  father, — Headrick 

I. 


2  feet  in  length ;  and,  taking  the  human  foot  to  be 
one  sixth  of  a  man's  height,  it  follows,  the  child 
must  have  been  more  than  12  feet  high  the  day  after 
he  was  bom!  The  cave  is  scooped  out  of  fine- 
grained white  sandstone.  A  perpendicular  vein  of 
the  same  sandstone  has  stood  in  the  centre,  from 
which  the  strata  dip  rapidly  on  each  side,  forming 
the  roof  into  a  sort  of  Gothic  arch,  to  which  the  vein 
above  serves  the  purpose  of  a  key-stone.  At  the 
back  part  of  the  cave,  this  vein  comes  down  to  the 
bottom,  and  forms  a  perpendicular  column  with  a 
recess  on  each  side.  The  northern  recess  is  only  a 
few  feet.  The  southern  is  of  uncertain  extent,  being 
gradually  contracted  in  breadth,  and  nearly  closed 
by  rounded  stones.  The  length  of  this  recess  is 
about  30  feet.  From  the  pillar  in  the  back-ground, 
to  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  exceeds  100  feet.  The 
greatest  breadth  may  be  about  49  feet;  and  the 
greatest  height  the  same.  The  mouth  has  been  de- 
fended by  a  rampart  of  loose  stones ;  and  stones  are 
scattered  through  the  cave  which  seem  to  have  been 
used  as  seats.  On  the  column  there  is  a  figure  cut 
resembling  a  two-handed  sword.  Some  think  this 
was  an  exact  representation  of  the  sword  of  Fioun ; 
others  of  that  of  Robert  Brace.  To  me  it  appears  to 
be  neither  one  nor  other,  but  a  representation  of  the 
cross.  It  stands  upon  a  rude  outline  representing  a 
mountain,  probably  Mount  Calvary.  On  each  side 
there  is  a  figure  kneeling  and  praying  towards  the 
cross.  The  sides  of  the  cave  exhibit  innumerable 
small  figures,  equally  rude,  representing  dogs  chasing 
stags,  and  men  shooting  arrows  at  them.  They  also 
represent  goats,  sheep,  cattle,  and  various  other  ani- 
mals, though  the  figures  are  so  rude,  that  it  is  sel- 
dom possible  to  ascertain  what  they  represent." 
Mr.  Jamieson  [p.  125]  thinks  these  scratches  were 
"  made  by  idle  fishermen,  or  smugglers."  Maccul- 
loch  calls  them  "  casual  scratches  by  idle  boys." 
North  of  this  cave  are  several  smaller  caves,  which 
communicate  with  each  other.  One  of  these  is  called 
the  King's  kitchen,  another  his  cellar,  his  larder,  &o. 
On  the  south  side  there  is  a  cave  called  the  King's 
stable,  presenting  a  larger  area  than  the  palace,  as 
the  cave  of  residence  is  called.  The  scene  from  the 
mouth  of  these  caves,  on  a  fine  summer-day,  is  verv 
beautiful.    And  sweet  it  were  to  sit  here — 

"  When  still  and  dim 
The  beauty-breathing  hues  of  eve  expand ; 
When  day's  last  roses  fade  on  Ocean's  brim, 
And  Nature  veils  her  brow,  and  chants  her  vesper-hymn." 

The  Blackwater,  a  considerable  stream,  here  falls 
into  Drimodune  bay.  A  small  harbour  has  been 
constructed  at  its  mouth,  which  is  the  ferrying-place 
to  Campbellton,  and  from  which  there  is  a  Toad 
across  the  island,  by  Shedog,  the  western  side  of 
Craigvore,  Corbie's  craig,  Glen  Ture,  and  Glen  Sher- 
rig,  to  Brodick. — The  Mauchry  burn  is  another  con- 
siderable stream  descending  from  Glen  Ture,  and 
falling  into  Mauchry  bay  to  the  north  of  the  King's 
cove.  Pennant  tells  us  that  this  river  flows  through 
a  rocky  channel,  which  in  one  part  has  worn  through 
a  rock,  and  left  so  contracted  a  gap  at  the  top  as  to 
form  a  very  easy  step  across.  "  Yet  not  long  ago," 
he  adds,  "  a  poor  woman  in  the  attempt,  after  get- 
ting one  foot  over,  was  struck  with  such  horror  at 
the  tremendous  torrent  beneath,  that  she  remained 
for  some  hours  in  that  attitude,  not  daring  to  bring 
her  other  foot  over,  till  some  kind  passenger  luckily 
came  by  and  assisted  her  out  of  her  distress ! " 

The  remaining  or  northern  portion  of  the  island 
forms  the  Loch  Eanza  district,  extending  from  Anch  • 
nagallen,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  Mauchry  burn, 
round,  by  the  Cock  of  Arran,  to  Come  point  on  the 
east  coast.  This  is  a  highly  interesting  district,  in 
F 


ARRAN. 


82 


ARRAN. 


point  of  scenery.  The  road  by  the  shore  presents  a 
succession  of  beautiful  views;  and  the  village  or 
hamlet  of  Loch  Eanza  itself  is  one  of  the  most 
picturesque  spots  any  where  to  be  found  in  the 
western  islands.  It  has  a  safe  harbour  formed  by  a 
natural  inlet  of  the  sea  in  the  mouth  of  the  valley  or 
glen.  Pennant,  who  crossed  over  to  this  bay  from 
the  Argyle  coast,  says:  "  The  approach  was  magni- 
ficent ;  a  fine  bay  in  front,  about  a  mile  deep,  hav- 
ing a  ruined  castle  near  the  lower  end,  on  a  low  far 
projecting  neck  of  land,  that  forms  another  harbour, 
with  a  narrow  passage ;  but  within  has  three  fathom 
of  water,  even  at  the  lowest  ebb.  Beyond  is  a  little 
plain  watered  by  a  stream,  and  inhabited  by  the 
people  of  a  small  village.  The  whole  is  environed 
with  a  theatre  of  mountains ;  and  in  the  back-ground 
the  serrated  crags  of  G-rianan-Athol  soar  above." — 
[Tour  to  the  Western  Isles,  pp.  191-2.]  Lord  Teign- 
mouth,  who  saw  Loch  Eanza  under  its  winter-aspect, 
says:  "  In  point  of  gloomy  grandeur  no  British  bay 
surpasses  Loch  Eanza.  Dark  ridges  hem  it  in." 
We  are  quite  sure  that  gloomy  grandeur  is  not  the 
common  impression  left  by  this  scene  on  the  eye 
and  mind  of  the  visitor.  While  residing  here  in 
summer  we  have  often  felt  the  beauty  and  truth  of 
the  sentiment  conveyed  in  the  bard's  description  of 
the  approach  of  Britce's  little  armament  to  this 
point  of  '  Arran's  isle:' — 

"  The  sun,  ere  yet  he  sunk  behind 
Ben-Ghoil,  'the  Mountain  of  the  Wind/ 
Gave  his  grim  peaks  a  greeting  kind, 

And  bade  Loch  Ranza  smile. 
Thither  their  destined  course  they  drew ; 
It  seem'd  the  isle  her  monarch  knew, 
So  brilliant  was  the  landward  view, 

The  ocean  so  serene; 
Each  puny  wave  in  diamonds  roll'd 
O'er  the  calm  deep,  where  hues  of  gold 

With  azure  strove  and  green. 
The  hill,  the  vale,  the  tree,  the  tower, 
Glow'd  with  the  tints  of  evening's  hour ; 

Ttie  beach  was  silver  sheen ; 
The  wind  breathed  soft  as  lover's  sigh, 
And,  oft  renew'd,  seem'd  oft  to  die, 

With  breathless  pause  between. 
O  who,  with  speech  of  war  and  woes, 
Would  wish  to  break  the  soft  repose 

Of  such  enchanting  scene! " 

Glensannox  in  this  district  has  been  compared  to 
the  celebrated  Glencoe.  "  It  is,"  says  Macculloch, 
"the  sublime  of  magnitude,  and  simplicity,  and  ob- 
scurity, and  silence.  Possessing  no  water,  except 
the  mountain  torrents,  it  is  far  inferior  to  Coruisk 
in  variety ;  equally  also  falling  short  of  it  in  gran- 
deur and  diversity  of  outline.  It  is  inferior  too  in 
dimensions,  since  that  part  of  it  which  admits  of  a 
comparison,  does  not  much  exceed  a  mile  in  length. 
But,  to  the  eye,  that  difference  of  dimension  is 
scarcely  sensible ;  since  here,  as  in  that  valley,  there 
is  no  scale  by  which  the  magnitude  can  be  deter- 
mined. The  effect  of  vacancy  united  to  vastness  of 
dimension  is  the  same  in  both:  there  is  the  same 
deception,  at  first,  as  to  the  space;  which  is  only 
rendered  sensible  by  the  suddenness  with  which  we 
lose  sight  of  our  companions,  and  by  the  sight  of 
unheard  torrents.  Perpetual  twilight  appears  to 
reign  here,  even  at  mid-day ;  a  gloomy  and  grey  at- 
mosphere uniting,  into  one  visible  sort  of  obscurity, 
the  only  lights  which  the  objects  ever  receive,  re- 
flected from  rock  to  rock,  and  from  the  clouds  which 
so  often  involve  the  lofty  boundaries  of  this  valley." 
No  one  should  visit  Arran  without  attempting  to 
make  himself  acquainted  with  the  beauty  of  the 
coast-scenery  from  Brodick  to  Glensannox;  and, 
if  time  permits,  to  travel  from  Sannox  to  Loch  Ean- 
za, through  Glen  Halmidel,  the  excursion  will  not  be 
regretted. — There  is  a  small  chapel  at  Loch  Eanza, 
built  about  60  years  ago  at  the  expense  of  the  Duke 


of  Hamilton,  on  the  boundary  between  Kilmorie  and 
Kilbride  parishes,  but  within  the  former  parish.  It 
is  distant,  by  the  road,  about  24  miles  from  Kilmorie 
church,  and  about  12  from  the  boundary  of  Shisken 
district.  The  salary  of  the  minister  is  £41,  secured 
by  a  deed  of  mortification  executed  by  Ann,  Duchess 
of  Hamilton,  bearing  date,  1st  April,  1710. 

The  climate  of  Arran  is  moist,  but  is  considered 
mild  and  healthy.  .  Sudden  and  heavy  falls  of  rain 
in  summer  and  autumn  are  its  greatest  disadvan- 
tages. The  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  south 
arid  the  west.  Geraniums,  myrtles,  fuschias,  and 
many  other  greenhouse-plants  stand  the  winter  in 
the  open  air  at  Brodick  castle,  and  at  different  villas 
along  the  coast. — There  are  no  foxes,  badgers,  or 
weasels,  in  Arran ;  but  the  brown  rat  is  very  de- 
structive, and  wild  cats  may  occasionally  be  seen. 
Eed  deer  exist  in  the  northern  part  of  the  island ; 
and  American  deer  were  introduced  some  years  ago 
into  Brodick  park.  Black  and  red  grouse  are  abun- 
dant ;  a  few  pheasants  may  sometimes  be  seen ;  the 
capercailzie  was  reintroduced,  with  vast  care,  to  a 
lofty  and  sheltered  wood  above  Brodick  castle ;  the 
ptarmigan  is  occasionally  seen  on  the  higher  moun- 
tains ;  and  the  bittern  occurs  in  the  marshes.  Trout 
are  numerous;  and  fine  sea-trout  are  sometimes 
taken  in  the  Jorsa  and  Loch  Jorsa. — The  botany  of 
Arran  is  considered  rich;  and  the  geology  of  it  is 
more  comprehensive  and  suggestive  than  that  of  al- 
most any  other  limited  tract  of  land  in  Europe. 
Playfair,  Jamieson,  Neckar,  Headrick,  Macculloch, 
Sedgwick,  Murchison,  Nichol,  and  a  host  of  other 
geological  savans  have  made  Arran  the  scene  of 
their  explorations.  But  any  attempt  on  our  part  to 
describe  its  rocks  and  enumerate  its  fossils  could  not 
be  done  in  sufficiently  brief  space,  and  would  be  un- 
interesting to  general  readers.  But  ample  informa- 
tion may  be  had  from  Macculloch's  "  Geological 
Structure  of  the  Western  Islands  of  Scotland,"  Ja- 
mieson's  "  Outline  of  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Shet- 
land Islands  and  the  Island  of  Arran,"  and  Eam- 
say's  "  Geology  of  the  Island  of  Arran;"  and  very 
pleasing  and  profitable  information  in  other  depart- 
ments also  may  be  got  from  Landsborough's  "  Arran 
and  its  Natural  History." 

The  ecclesiastical  statistics  of  Arran  will  be  given 
in  the  articles  Kilbride  and  Kilmorie;  and  some 
other  matters  will  be  stated  in  the  articles  Lamlash, 
Glensannox,  Eanza  (Loch),  Pladda,  Sannox,  and 
a  number  of  others.  There  are  only  four  roads  in 
Arran.  One  of  them  goes  round  the  coast;  another 
goes  across  its  centre  from  Brodick  to  Blackwater 
foot;  another  goes  across  its  southern  part  from 
Lamlash  to  Ben-na-Carrigan;  and  another  connects 
two  of  the  preceding  between  Glen  Scoradail  and 
Clachan  Glen.  The  roads,  particularly  qn  the 
coast,  are  in  excellent  condition;  and  the  means 
of  communication  with  all  desirable  parts  of  the 
mainland  are  very  abundant.  The  proprietors  of 
this  island  are  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  the  Marquis 
of  Bute,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Westenra,  and  Fullarton 
of  Kilmichael  and  Whitefarlane.  The  Duke  is  by 
far  the  greatest  proprietor.  His  Grace's  arable  land, 
in  1813,  was  10,228  Scots  acres;  and  his  present 
rental  £10,000,  arising  from  458  farms  or  posses- 
sions. [See  a  valuable  paper,  by  Mr.  John  Pater- 
son,  in  the  Prize  Essays  of  the  Highland  Society, 
vol.  v.  pp.  125—154.]  Population  in  1801,  5,179; 
in  1821,  6,541;  in  1841,  6,241;  in  1861,  5,592. 
Houses,  1,130. 

We  have  already,  in  the  course  of  this  article, 
had  occasion  to  notice  various  traditions  which  exist 
in  Arran  respecting  Fingal,  and,  though  we  are  not 
prepared  to  assert  with  Dr.  Macculloch  that "  Fingal 
was  never  heard  of  in  Arran  till  lately,"  we  mav 


ARROCHAR. 


83 


ARROCHAR 


vonhu'c  to  suggest  thai  some  of  these  may  owe  their 
origin  to  the  early  presence  of  the  Norwegians, 
called  Fiongall,  or  '  white  foreigners,'  by  the  Irish 
annalists.  Somerled,  thane  of  Argyle  in  the  12th 
century — whose  name  has  also  occurred  in  this  ar- 
ticle— appears  to  have  been  of  Scoto-Irish  descent. 
His  father  Gilliebrede  had  possessions  on  the  main- 
land of  Argyle,  probably  in  the  district  of  Morvem. 
When  yet  a  youth,  Somerled  signally  defeated  a 
band  of  Norse  pirates;  and,  having  obtained  high 
reputation  for  his  prowess  and  skill  in  arms,  was 
enabled  ultimately  to  assume  the  title  of  Lord  or 
Begulus  of  Argyle,  and  to  compel  Godred  of  Norway 
to  cede  to  him  what  were  then  called  the  South 
isles,  namely,  Bute,  Arran,  Islay,  Jura,  Mull,  and 
the  peninsula  of  ICintvre.  On  the  death  of  Somer- 
led, in  1164,  Mr.  Gregory  conjectures  that  Arran 
was  probably  divided  between  his  sons  Eeginald 
and  Angus,  and  may  have  been  the  cause  of  the 
deadly  feud  which  existed  between  them.  ['  History 
of  the  Western  Highlands  and  Isles,'  Edin.  1836. 
8vo.  p.  17.]  Angus,  with  his  sons,  fell  in  an  en- 
gagement with  the  men  of  Skye  in  1210;  where- 
upon Dugall,  another  son  of  Somerled,  and  the  an- 
cestor of  the  house  of  Argyle  and  Lorn,  patronv- 
mieally  called  Macdougal,  succeeded  to  his  pos- 
sessions. It  appears,  however,  that  the  kings  of 
Norway  continued  to  be  acknowledged  as  the 
sovereigns  of  the  Isles,  until  their  final  cession  to 
the  Scottish  crown  by  Magnus  of  Norway,  in  July, 
1266.  Somerled's  descendents  now  became  vassals 
of  the  King  of  Scotlandfor  all  their  possessions;  but 
the  islands  of  Man,  Arran,  and  Bute  were  annexed 
to  the  Crown.  See  the  article  Hebrides.  After  the 
unfortunate  battle  of  Methven,  Eobert  Brace  lay  for 
some  time  concealed,  it  is  said,  in  Arran;  and  after- 
wards in  the  little  island  of  Eathlin  on  the  northern 
coast  of  Ireland,  whence  he  again  passed  over  to 
Arran  with  a  fleet  of  33  galleys,  and  300  men,  and 
joined  Sir  James  Douglas,  who,  with  a  band  of 
Brace's  devoted  adherents,  had  contrived  to  main- 
tain himself  in  Arran,  and  to  seize  the  castle  of 
Brodick,  then  held  by  Sir  John  Hastings,  an  Eng- 
lish knight;  and  here  he  projected  his  descent 
on  the  Carrick  coast.  Several  memorials  of  Brace 
still  exist  in  the  names  of  different  localities  in  Ar- 
ran. On  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Mary,  eldest 
sister  of  James  III.,  to  Sir  Thomas  Boyd,  eldest  son 
of  Lord  Boyd,  in  1466,  the  island  of  Arran  was 
erected  into  an  earldom  in  favour  of  Boyd;  but  upon 
the  forfeiture  of  that  family,  the  house  of  Hamilton 
rose  upou  its  ruins;  and  a  divorce  having  been  ob- 
tained, the  Countess  of  Arran  gave  her  hand  to 
Lord  Hamilton — to  whom  it  had  been  promised  in 
1454 — and  conveved  with  it  the  earldom  of  Arran. 
[Tytler's  History  of  Scotland,  vol.  iv.  p.  227.]  The 
title  and  estates  of  Arran  then  transferred  have  ever 
continued  in  the  family  of  Hamilton  to  the  present 
time,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  years  under  the 
regency  of  Morton. 

AEEOCHAE,  or  Arroquhar,  a  parish,  containing 
a  village  with  a  post-office  of  its  own  name,  in  the 
north-west  comer  of  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  bound- 
ed on  the  north  by  Strathfillan  in  Perthshire;  on 
the  east  by  Perthshire  and  Lochlomond  to  Nether 
Inveruglass;  on  the  south  by  the  parish  of  Luss, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  the  Douglass  burn; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  upper  part  of  Loch  Long, 
and  Argyleshire.  Its  extent  is  nearly  15  miles, 
exclusive  of  the  farms  of  Ardleish  and  Doune,  which 
lie  on  the  east  side  of  Lochlomond,  at  the  northern 
end  of  it;  and  its  mean  breadth  may  be  computed  at 
3  miles.  The  area,  according  to  the  Ordnance  survey, 
is  28,832  acres;  but  little  more  than  one-fiftieth 
is  arable.     A  large  portion  is  covered  with  oak- 


coppice.  This  is  a  very  picturesque  region;  it  is 
mountainous  throughout,  and  presents  some  fine 
lake-scenery.  The  principal  mountain  is  Ben- 
Voirlich  which,  according  to  Bone,  has  an  altitude 
of  3,300  feet;  or,  according  to  the  writer  of  the  ar- 
ticle Dumbartonshire,  in  the  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  of 
3,330  feet,  "  that  is,"  the  writer  adds,  "  above  100 
feet  higher  than  the  adjacent  Ben-Lomond."  But, 
according  to  the  Ordnance  survey,  its  altitude  is 
only  3,180  feet;  while  that  of  Ben-Lomond  is  stated 
at  3,195  feet.  It  forms  a  noble  object  in  the  land- 
scape to  the  tourist  ascending  either  Loch  Lomond 
or  Loch  Long.  Its  position  is  about  6  miles  to  the 
north  of  the  head  of  Loch  Long,  and  3  west  of 
Ardvoirlich  on  Loch  Lomond.  The  principal 
streams  within  the  parish  are  the  Falloch,  descend- 
ing from  Glen  Falloch  into  the  head  of  Loch  Lo- 
mond; the  Inveruglass  from  Loch-Sloy;  and  the 
Douglass,  which  falls  into  Loch  Lomond  opposite 
Eowardennan.  The  streams  which  fall  into  Loch 
Long  have  a  comparatively  short  course. — The 
sceneiy  of  the  upper  part  of  Loch  Lomond,  in  this 
parish,  is  neither  so  extensive  nor  so  magnificent  as 
towards  the  middle  and  lower  end ;  it  is,  however, 
of  a  wilder  and  more  romantic  character.  The  lake 
is  here  narrow  and  river-like,  as  most  of  the  Scot- 
tish lakes  are ;  and  the  adjoining  hills,  broken  and 
ragged  in  their  outlines,  rise  up  at  once  abruptly 
and  precipitously  from  the  water.  Still,  however, 
the  scenery  is  such  as  must  afford  high  gratification 
to  every  lover  of  the  picturesque.  The  romantic 
and  varied  shores, — the  bold  projecting  headlands 
and  retiring  bays, — the  rugged  and  serrated  hills, — 
and  the  numerous  openings  of  the  deep  and  lonely 
glens, — forming  together  a  picture  of  peculiar  and 
enchanting  interest ;  the  effect  of  which  is  heightened 
in  a  surprising  degree,  when  all  the  magic  tints  of 
its  varied  surface  are  awakened  by  the  brightness 
of  a  summer's  sun.  Then,  and  then  only,  can  it  be 
seen  in  its  full  effect. — In  ancient  times,  the  land 
forming  the  western  shore  of  Loch  Lomond,  from 
Tarbet  upwards,  and  the  greater  part  of  this  parish, 
was  inhabited  by 

'  The  wild  Macfarlane's  plaided  clan.* 

The  Macfarlanes — Parians  or  Pharlans — are  proved, 
by  a  charter  still  extant,  to  have  descended  from 
Gilchrist,  the  brother  of  Maldowen  or  Maldwin,  the 
third  Earl  of  Lennox ;  they  held  their  lands  in  Ar- 
rochar,  by  a  grant  in  that  charter  to  Gilchrist  by 
the  Earl;  and  they  retained  these  lands,  as  their 
principal  inheritance,  at  all  times,  till  the  death  of 
their  last  chief.  They  had,  for  their  war-cry,  "Loch 
Sloy  !  Loch  Sloy  ! "  and  they  took  this  from  a  small 
lake,  Loch  Sloy,  properly  Loch  Sloighe,  at  the  back 
of  Ben  Vorlich.  Tradition  says  that  they  fought  at 
that  lake  a  battle  against  some  Northlar.ders,  forc- 
ing them  into  its  dark  and  gloomy  waters;  and  that 
they  then  gave  it  the  name  of  Loehansloighe,  which 
means  "the  small  lake  of  the  host  or  multitude." 
They  appear  to  have,  on  all  occasions,  supported 
the  Earls  of  Lennox,  and  to  have  followed  their 
banner  in  the  field.  For  several  generations,  in- 
deed, they  make  no  figure  in  history,  and  seem  to 
have  merged  into  mere  retainers  of  the  earls.  But 
in  the  16th  century,  Duncan  Macfarlane  of  Mac- 
farlane  acted  sternly  in  support  of  Matthew,  Earl  of 
Lennox ;  marched  at  the  bead  of  300  men  of  his 
own  name,  in  1544,  into  junction  with  Lennox  and 
Glencairn ;  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Glasgow 
Muir;  and  shared  then  and  afterwards  the  fate  of 
the  party  he  supported.  Andrew,  the  son  of  Dun  • 
can,  engaged  in  the  civil  wars  of  the  'period ;  took 
part  with  the  Eegent,  in  opposition  to  almost  all  the 
Highland  chiefs ;  was  present  with  a  body  of  his 


ARTHUR. 


84 


ARTHUR. 


followers,  at  the  battle  of  Langside;  and,  falling 
fiercely  on  the  flank  of  the  Queen's  army  in  the 
hottest  of  the  fight,  threw  them  into  irretrievable 
disorder,  and  thus  mainly  contributed  to  decide  the 
fortune  of  the  day.  Walter,  the  grandson  of  Dun- 
can, made  a  vigorous  stand  for  the  royal  party ; 
was  twice  besieged  in  his  own  house  in  the  time  of 
Cromwell;  and  so  provoked  the  English  by  his 
indomitable  zeal  that  they  afterwards  burnt  down 
his  castle  of  Inveruglass.  John  Macfarlane,  who 
was  chief  of  the  clan  in  1697,  built  in  that  year  the 
castle  of  Inverreoch,  at  the  back  of  what  is  now 
called  Arrochar  House ;  and  over  the  front  door  of 
this  mansion  is  a  stone  taken  from  the  lintel  of 
that  castle,  with  a  Scotch  thistle  and  the  date  1697. 
Walter  Macfarlane  of  Macfarlane,  the  antiquary, 
shed  a  lustre  on  the  name  in  another  and  far  higher 
way  than  ever  did  any  chief  of  the  clan  ;  for  he  is 
much  and  justly  celebrated  as  the  indefatigable 
collector  of  the  ancient  records  of  Scotland.  A  val- 
uable portrait  of  him,  presented  by  his  friends,  was 
hung  up  in  the  Glasgow  cathedral,  but  carried  off 
by  some  miscreant;  and  the  late  Principal  Macfar- 
lane of  Glasgow  college,  himself  a  great  antiquary, 
made  earnest  but  vain  attempts  to  recover  the  por- 
trait. By  far  the  largest  proprietor  of  Arrochar 
parish  now  is  Sir  James  Colquhoun  of  Luss,  Bart. 
The  conspicuous  mountain,  popularly  called  the 
Cobbler,  situated  on  the  north-west  of  the  head  of 
Loch  Long,  and  very  generally  described  as  con- 
nected with  Arrochar,  is  in  the  parish  of  Lochgoil- 
head  and  county  of  Argyle.  The  village  of  Arrochar 
stands  near  the  bead  of  Loch  Long,  on  the  east  side, 
2  miles  from  Tarbet,  17jfrom  Helensburgh,  22  from 
Dumbarton  by  way  of  Luss,  and  23f  from  Inverary, 
is  a  choice  summer  retreat  and  watering-place;  con- 
tains an  excellent  hotel,  and  a  number  of  pleasant 
villas  ;  and  has  daily  communication  with  Glasgow, 
during  summer,  both  by  steamers  direct  on  Loch 
Long,  and  by  access  to  the  Loch  Lomond  steamers 
at  Tarbet.  Pop.  of  the  parish  in  1861,  629.  Houses, 
117.     Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,096  3s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Sir  James 
Colquhoun,  Bart.  Stipend,  including  the  glebe,  £260. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1 847.  Thereis  a  Free  church ;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised  by  it  in  1865  was  £145  0s.  7d.  The  ter- 
ritory of  Arrochar  was  originally  part  of  the  parish 
of  Luss,  and  was  made  a  separate  parish  in  1658. 

ARTHUR,  a  name  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
Scottish  as  well  as  Welsh  and  English  topography, 
and  generally  traced  by  the  voice  of  Tradition  to  the 
far-famed  Arthur  of  romance.  "  It  is  amusing  to  re- 
mark," says  Chalmers,  in  his  elaborate  '  Caledonia,' 
[vol.  i.  p.  244,]  "how  many  notices  the  North- Bri- 
tish topography  furnishes,  with  regard  to  Arthur, 
whose  fame  seems  to  brighten,  as  inquiry  dispels  the 
doubts  of  scepticism,  and  archaiology  establishes  the 
certainties  of  truth. — In  Clydesdale,  within  the  pa- 
rish of  Crawford,  there  is  Arthur's  fountain:  in 
1239,  there  was  a  grant  of  David  de  Lindsay  to  the 
monks  of  Newbotle,  of  the  lands  of  Brotheralwyn, 
in  that  district,  which  were  bounded,  on  the  west 
part,  '  a  fonte  Arthuri  risque  ad  summitate  montis.' 
Chart.  Newbotle,  N.  148. — The  Welsh  poets  assign 
a  palace  to  Arthur,  among  the  Northern  Britons,  at 
Penryn-ryoneth.  In  Lhuyd's  Cornish  vocabulary, 
p.  238,  Penryn  rioneth  is  called,  the  seat  of  the 
Prince  of  Cumbria:  and  see  also  Eichard's  Welsh 
Dictionary.  The  British  Penryn  supposes  a  pro- 
montory, -with  some  circumstance  which  redupli- 
cates its  height ;  and  this  intimation  points  to  Al- 
cluyd,  the  well-known  metropolis  of  the  Romanized 
Britons,  in  Strathclyde.    Now  a  parliamentary  re- 


cord of  the  reign  of  David  II.,  in  1367,  giving  a 
curious  detail  of  the  king's  rents  and  profits  in  Dun- 
bartonshire, states  the  '  redditum  assize  Castri  Ar- 
thuri.' MSS.  Eeg.  House;  Paper-Office.  The  castle 
of  Dunbarton,  therefore,  was  the  Castram  Arthuri, 
long  before  the  age  of  David  II.  See  the  site  oi 
Dunbarton,  in  Ainslie's  Map  of  Eenfrewshire.  Tha 
Point  of  Cardross  was  the  Ehyn-ryoneth ;  the  castle 
of  Dunbarton  was  the  Penrhyn-ryoneth.  Accord- 
ing to  the  British  Triads,  Kentigem,  the  well-known 
founder  of  the  church  of  Glasgow,  had  his  episcopal 
seat  at  Penrhyn-ryoneth. — The  romantic  castle  of 
Stirling  was  equally  supposed,  during  the  middle 
ages,  to  have  been  the  festive  scene  of  the  round- 
table  of  Arthur.  '  Bex  Arthurus,'  says  William  of 
Worcester,  in  his  Itinerary,  page  311,  '  custodiebat 
le  round-table  in  castro  de  Styrlyng,  aliter,  Snowdon- 
west-castell.'  The  name  of  Snowdon  castle  is  no- 
thing more  than  the  Snua-dvm  of  the  Scoto-Irish 
people,  signifying  the  fort,  or  fortified  hill  on  the 
river,  as  we  may  Team  from  O'Brien,  and  Shaw;  and 
the  Sixua-dun  has  been  converted  to  Snow-dun,  by 
the  Scoto-Saxon  people,  from  a  retrospection  to  tho 
Snow-dun  of  Wales,  which  is  itself  a  mere  transla 
tion  from  the  Welsh. — In  Neilston  parish,  in  Een 
frewshire,  there  still  remain  Arthur-lee,  Low  Ar- 
thur-lee, and  West  Arthur-lee. — Arthur's-oven,  on 
the  Carron,  was  known  by  that  name,  as  early,  if 
not  earlier,  than  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  In 
1293,  William  Gurlay  granted  to  the  monks  of  New- 
botle '  fimrationem  unius  stagni  ad  opus  molendini 
sui  del  Stanhus  quod  juxts*  fumum  Arthuri  infra 
baronium  de  Dunypas  est.'  Chart.  Newbotle,  No. 
239. — The  name  of  Arthur's-Seat,  at  Edinburgh,  is 
said,  by  a  late  inquirer,  '  to  be  only  a  name  of  yes- 
terday.' Yet,  that  remarkable  height  had  that  dis- 
tinguished name  before  the  publication  of  Camden's 
Britannia,  in  1585,  as  we  may  see  in  p.  478;  and 
before  the  publication  of  Major,  in  1521,  as  appears 
in  fo.  28;  and  even  before  the  end  of  the  15th  cen- 
tury, as  Kennedy,  in  his  flyting  with  Dunbar,  men- 
tions '  Arthur  Sate  or  ony  hicher  hill.'  Bamsay's 
Evergreen,  v.  ii.  p.  65. — This  is  not  the  only  hill 
which  bears  the  celebrated  name  of  Arthur.  Not 
far  from,  the  top  of  Loch-Long,  which  separates 
Argyle  and  Dunbarton,  there  is  a  conical  hill  that  is 
called  Arthur's  Seat.  *  Guide  to  Loch  Lomond,  pi. 
iii. — A  rock,  on  the  north  side  of  the  hill  of  Dun- 
barrow,  in  Dunnichen  parish,  Forfarshire,  has  long 
bore,  in  the  tradition  of  the  country,  the  distinguish- 
ed name  of  Arthur's  Seat.  Stat.  Acco.  v.  i.  p.  419. 
— In  the  parish  of  Cupar- Angus,  in  Perthshire,  there 
is  a  standing  stone,  called  the  Stone  of  Arthur; 
near  it  is  a  gentleman's  seat,  called  Arthur-stone ; 
and  not  far  from  it  is  a  farm,  named  Arthur's  fold.— 
But,  it  is  at  Meigle,  in  the  same  vicinity,  that  the 
celebrity  of  Arthur,  and  the  evil  fame  of  his  queen 
Venora,  are  most  distinctly  remembered.  Pennant's 
Tour,  v.  ii.  pp.  177-8;  and  Stat.  Acco.  v.  i.  p.  506: 
and  above  all,  see  Bellenden's  Boece,  fo.  lxviii,  for 
the  origin  of  the  popular  fictions  at  Meigle,  about 
Arthur  and  Venora. — The  Scottish  chroniclers,  Bar- 
bour and  Wyntown,  were  perfectly  acquainted  with 
the  Arthur  of  romance.  We  may  easily  infer,  from 
the  local  facts,  that  his  story  must  have  been  equally 
known  to  Thomas  of  Ercildun,  a  century  sooner. 
In  1293,  the  monks  of  Newbotle  knew  bow  to  make 
a  mill-dam  with  the  materials  which  they  found  on 
the  banks  of  the  Carron.  Sir  Michael  Bruce  of 
Stanhus  thought  it  necessary,  in  1743,  to  pull  down 
Arthur's  Oon,  one  of  the  most  curious  remains  of 
antiquity,  for  the  stones  which  it  furnished,  for 
building  a  mill-dam.     The  enraged  antiquaries  con- 

*  Ben-Arthur  or  the  Cobbler  is  here  meant 


ARTHURLEE. 


85 


ARTHUR'S  SEAT. 


signed  Sir  Michael  to  eternal  ridicule.  See  the 
Antiquary  Repertory,  v.  iii.  pp.  74--5.  Sir  David 
Lindsay,  in  his  '  Complayiit'  Of  the  Papingo,  makes 
her  take  leave  of  Stirling  castle  thus: 

*Adew  fair  Siiawdoun,  with  thy  towris  hio, 
Thy  chnpell  royall,  park,  and  tabill  round.' 

And,  in  his  '  Dremo,'  he  mentions  his  having  di- 
verted James  V.,  when  young,  with  '  antique  storeis 
and  deidis  martiall, 

Of  Hector,  Arthur,  and  gentile  Julius, 
Of  Alexander,  and  worthy  Pompeius.' 

This  shows  that  the  stories  of  Arthur  were  then 
ranked  among  those  of  the  most  celebrated  heroes 
of  Antiquity."  See  Arthur's  Oven,  Arthur's  Seat, 
Arrochar,  and  Meigle. 

ARTHURLEE,  several  localities  a  little  west  of 
Barrhead,  in  the  parish  of  Neilston,  Renfrewshire. 
The  lands  of  Arthurlee  anciently  belonged  to  a 
branch  of  the  Damley  family;  but  they  are  now 
divided  among  various  proprietors,  and  are  dotted 
with  mansions,  public  works,  and  villages.  One  of 
the  earliest  bleachfields  in  Scotland  was  established 
at  Cross-Arthurlee  about  the  year  1773.  A  cotton 
mill  was  built  at  Arthurlee  in  1790.  A  new  and 
very  extensive  printfield,  for  all  kinds  of  calicoes, 
was  erected  at  South-Arthurlee  in  1835.  The  whole 
tract  shares  largely  in  the  manifold  industry  of  the 
parish  of  Neilston,  and  enjoys  abundant  facility  of 
communication  in  the  Glasgow  and  Neilston  Rail- 
way. The  largest  seats  of  population  on  it  are  the 
villages  of  Cross-Arthurlee  and  West- Arthurlee. 
Population  in  1861  of  Cross- Arthurlee,  663;  of  West- 
Arthurlee,  474. 

ARTHUR'S  OVEN,  or  Arthur's  Oon,  a  remark- 
able Roman  antiquity,  destroyed  in  1743,  but  till 
then  singularly  well -preserved,  iu  the  parish  of  Lar- 
bert,  Stirlingshire.  The  place  on  which  it  stood  is 
a  piece  of  ground,  about  50  feet  square,  now  used  as 
a  washing-green,  about  300  feet  north  of  the  north- 
west comer  of  the  Carron  Iron- Works.  The  build- 
ing was  highly  famous  among  antiquaries,  and  can 
still  be  well  understood  by  means  of  accurate  draw- 
ings of  it,  and  perhaps  may  continue  for  many  ages 
to  come  as  interesting  to  the  curious  as  any  existing 
ancient  monument.  The  following  account  of  it  is 
given  in  the  Caledonia  Romana: — "This  building 
was  of  a  circular  form,  its  shape  in  some  measure 
resembling  that  of  a  common  bee-hive.  It  measured 
at  the  base  from  twenty-nine  to  thirty  yards  in  cir- 
cumference, and  continued  of  the  same  dimensions 
to  the  height  of  eight  feet,  from  which  point  it  con- 
verged gradually  inwards  in  its  ascent,  till,  at  an 
elevation  of  twenty-two  feet,  the  walls  terminated 
in  a  circle,  leaving  in  the  top  of  the  dome  a  round 
opening  twelve  feet  in  diameter.  On  its  western 
side  was  an  arched  doorway  nine  feet  in  extreme 
height,  and  above  it  an  aperture  resembling  a  win- 
dow, of  a  slightly  triangular  form,  three  feet  in 
height,  and  averaging  nearly  the  same  in  width. 
The  whole  was  formed  of  hewn  freestone,  laid  in 
regular  horizontal  courses,  the  first  of  them  resting 
upon  a  thick  massive  basement  of  the  same  mate- 
rial, which,  to  follow  out  the  simile,  represented 
with  curious  fidelity  the  common  circular  board  on 
which  the  cottage  hive  is  usually  placed.  The  in- 
terior of  the  structure  corresponded  with  its  general 
appearance  from  without,  the  only  difference  being 
in  the  concavity  of  the  shape,  and  in  its  having  two 
projecting  stone  cornices  round  its  interior  surface, 
the  one  at  a  height  of  four  and  the  other  of  six  feet 
from  the  ground.  The  style  of  the  workmanship 
was  singularly  perfect,  and  showed  an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  masonic  art.    No  cement  of  any  de- 


scription had  been  made  uso  of  in  its  construction, 
yet  the  stones  were  so  accurately  joined  together, 
that  even  the  difficult  process  of  forming  so  diminu- 
tive a  cupola  by  the  concentration  of  horizontal 
courses,  was  accomplished  there  in  the  most  skilful 
and  enduring  manner." 

ARTHUR'S  SEAT,  a  picturesque  and  conspicu- 
ous hill  iu  the  immediate  eastern  environs  of  Edin- 
burgh. Its  base  is  nearly  a  mile  long;  and  its  sum- 
mit has  an  altitude  of  822  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
6ea.  See  the  article  Edinburgh.  It  commands  a 
beautiful  prospect  on  all  sides,  and  forms  a  principal 
and  imposing  object  from  every  point  of  approach 
to  the  capital  of  Scotland.  The  ascent  is  usually 
made  from  the  precincts  of  Holyrood,  or,  on  the 
opposite  side  from  Duddingstone  village.  Taking 
the  former  route,  after  crossing  the  lower  park,  we 
leave  the  ruins  of  St.  Anthony's  chapel  a  little  to 
the  left.  "  A  better  site  for  such  a  building,"  says 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  "  could  hardly  have  been  selected; 
for  the  chapel,  situated  among  the  rude  and  pathless 
cliffs,  lies  in  a  desert,  even  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  a  rich,  populous  and  tumultuous  capital ;  and  the 
hum  of  the  city  might  mingle  with  the  orisons  of  the 
recluses,  conveying  as  little  of  worldly  interest  as 
if  it  had  been  the  roar  of  the  distant  ocean.  Be- 
neath the  steep  ascent  on  which  these  ruins  are  still 
visible,  was,  and  perhaps  is,  still  pointed  out,  the 
place  where  the  wretch  Nicol  Muschat  had  closed  a 
long  scene  of  cruelty  towards  his  unfortunate  wife, 
by  murdering  her  with  circumstances  of  uncommon 
barbarity.  The  execration  in  which  the  man's 
crime  was  held,  extended  itself  to  the  place  where 
it  was  perpetrated,  which  was  marked  by  a  small 
cairn  or  heap  of  stones,  composed  of  those  which 
each  passenger  had  thrown  there  in,  testimony  of 
abhorrence,  and  on  the  principle,  it  would  seem,  of 
the  ancient  British  malediction — '  May  you  have  a 
cairn  for  your  burial-place.' "  ['  Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian.']  In  Maitland's  '  History  of  Edinburgh,' 
[1753,]  these  ruins  are  described  as  being  43J  feet 
long,  18  broad,  and  as  many  high,  with  a  tower  of 
19  feet  square. 

By  striking  off  to  the  right,  and  pursuing  an  easy 
ascent  over  the  green  sward,  we  may  gain  the  sum- 
mit of  the  fine  bold  basaltic  range  called  Salisbury 
crags,  of  which,  says  our  immortal  novelist,  "  If  I 
were  to  choose  a  spot  from  which  the  rising  or  set- 
ting sun  could  be  seen  to  the  greatest  possible  ad- 
vantage, it  would  be  that  wild  path  winding  around 
the  foot  of  the  high  belt  of  semicircular  rocks,  called 
Salisbury  crags,  and  marking  the  verge  of  the  steep 
descent  which  slopes  down,  into  the  glen  on  the 
south-eastern  side  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh.  The 
prospect,  in  its  general  outline,  commands  a  close- 
built,  high-piled  city,  stretching  itself  out  in  a  form 
which,  to  a  romantic  imagination,  may  be  supposed 
to  represent  that  of  a  dragon ;  now  a  noble  arm  of 
the  sea,  with  its  rocks,  isles,  distant  shores,  and 
boundary  of  mountains ;  and  now  a  fair  and  fertile 
champaign  country,  varied  with  hill,  dale,  and  rock, 
and  skirted  by  the  picturesque  ridge  of  the  Pentland 
mountains.  But  as  the  path  gently  circles  around 
the  base  of  the  cliffs,  the  prospect,  composed  as  it  is 
of  these  enchanting  and  sublime  objects,  changes  at 
every  step,  and  presents  them  blended  with,  or  di- 
vided from,  each  other  in  every  possible  variety 
which  can  gratify  the  eye  and  the  imagination. 
When  a  piece  of  scenery  so  beautiful,  yet  so  varied, 
— so  exciting  by  its  intricacy,  and  yet  so  sublime, 
is  lighted  up  by  the  tints  of  morning  or  of  evening, 
and  displays  all  that  variety  of  shadowy  depth, 
exchanged  with  partial  brilliancy,  which  gives 
character  even  to  the  tamest  of  landscapes,  the 
effect  approaches  near  to  enchantment.     This  path 


AKTORNISH. 


86 


ASHTON. 


used  to  be  my  favourite  evening  and  morning  resort, 
when  engaged  with  a  favourite  author,  or  new  sub- 
>eet  of  study."    ['  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian.'] 

The  ascent  of  Arthur's  Seat  itself  may  be  done 
either  directly  and  steeply  up  the  hill  right  south 
of  St.  Anthony's  chapel,  or  circuitously  and  gently 
by  way  of  Victoria  Road  to  Dunsapie  Loch,  and 
thence  westward;  and  in  the  former  case  is  short — 
and  in  the  latter  very  easy.  To  depict  the  scene 
from  the  summit,  we  must  employ  the  same  living 
pencil  that  has  traced  the  landscape  from  the  chapel 
and  the  crags.  "  A  nobler  contrast  there  can 
hardly  exist  than  that  of  the  huge  city,  dark  with 
the  smoke  of  ages,  and  groaning  with  the  various 
sounds  of  active  industry  or  idle  revel,  and  the  lofty 
and  craggy  hill,  silent  and  solitary  as  the  grave; 
one  exhibiting  the  full  tide  of  existence,  pressing 
and  precipitating  itself  forward  with  the  force  of  an 
inundation;  the  other  resembling  some  time-wom 
anchorite,  whose  life  passes  as  silent  and  unobserved 
as  the  slender  rill  which  escapes  unheard,  and 
scarce  seen  from  the  fountain  of  his  patron-saint. 
The  city  resembles  the  busy  temple,  where  the 
modern  Comus  and  Mammon  held  their  court,  and 
thousands  sacrifice  ease,  independence,  and  virtue 
itself,  at  their  shrine;  the  misty  and  lonely  moun- 
tain seems  as  a  throne  to  the  majestic  but  terrible 
genius  of  feudal  times,  where  the  same  divinities 
dispensed  coronets  and  domains  to  those  who  had 
heads  to  devise  and  arms  to  execute  bold  enter- 
prises." ['  Introduction  to  the  Chronicles  of  the 
Canongate.'] 

The  summit  of  Arthur's  Seat  is  small,  tabular, 
and  rocky,  and  is  so  strongly  magnetic  that  the 
needle,  at  some  points  of  it,  is  completely  reversed. 
The  general  mass  of  the  hill  comprises  a  diversity  of 
n-uptive  rocks,  together  with  some  interposed  and 
uptilted  sedimentary  ones ;  and  it  forms  a  rich  study 
to  geologists,  and  presents  phenomena  about  which 
the  ablest  of  them  disagree  or  are  in  doubt.  A  fa- 
vourite theory  supposes  it  to  have  been  a  submarine 
volcano. 

ARTORNISH.  A  castle,  and  anciently  a  chief 
stronghold  and  residence  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles, 
on  the  west  coast  of  Morven,  Argyleshire.  It  stands 
between  a  chain  of  rocks  and  the  entrance  of  Loch 
Aline,  nearly  opposite  the  bay  of  Aros  in  Mull. 
The  ruins  are  now  inconsiderable,  but  the  situation 
is  wild  and  romantic  in  the  highest  degree.  From 
this  castle,  John  de  Yle,  designing  himself  Earl  of 
Ross,  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  in  1461,  granted,  in  the 
style  of  an  independent  sovereign,  a  commission  to 
certain  parties  to  enter  into  a  treaty  with  Edward 
IV.  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  given  the  articles  of  this 
treaty  in  his  Appendix  to  '  The  Lord  of  the  Isles,' 
[Note  A.] — the  opening  scene  of  which  poem  is  laid 
in  "  Artornish  hall,"  where 

"  the  noble  and  the  bold 
of  Island  chivalry  " 

were  assembled  to  do  honour  to  the  nuptials  of  the 
hapless  "Maid  of  Lorn;"  and 

"met  from  mainland  and  from  isle, 
Ross,  Arran,  Islay,  and  Argyle, 
Each  Minstrel's  tributary  lay 
Paid  homage  to  the  festal  day." 

ARY  (The).     See  Aray  (The). 

ASCOG,  an  estate,  a  bay,  a  lake,  a  considerable 
seat  of  population,  and  a  post-office  station,  in  the 
north-east  of  the  parish  of  Kingarth,  in  the 
island  of  Bute.  The  estate  belongs  to  the  Thorn 
family,  and  has  a  mansion  in  the  style  of  the  17th 
century.  The  bay  is  about  1 J  mile  south  of  Bogany 
Point,  and  about  the  same  distance  south-east  of  the 
'own  of  Rothesay.     The  lake  lies  along  the  mutual 


boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Kingarth  and  Rothesay, 
and  has  an  area  of  75J  acres.  A  new  church,  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  numerous  and  increasing 
inhabitants  of  the  neighbourhood,  was  founded  at 
Ascog  Point  on  the  3d  of  October,  1842. 

ASCRIB  ISLES.     Se  Snizort. 

ASHDALE,  a  rivulet  and  a  glen  in  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  parish  of  Kilbride,  in  the  island  of 
Arran.  The  rivulet  has  a  run  of  only  about  4  miles, 
chiefly  eastward,  from  a  lofty  mountain  source,  to 
Whiting  bay;  and  in  the  course  of  its  progress  it 
makes  two  beautiful  cascades,  the  one  about  fifty 
feet  deep,  and  the  other  upwards  of  an  hundred. 
The  glen  is  grandly  picturesque  and  wildly  roman 
tic,  and  shows  some  interesting  basaltic  features. 

ASHDOW.     See  Killeark. 

ASHENYARD  LOCH.     See  Kilwikktng. 

ASHIESTEEL,  a  residence  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tweed,  and  north  border  of  the  parish  of  Yar 
row,  Selkirkshire.  It  is  about  6  miles  east  by  south 
of  Innerleithen,  and  nearly  the  same  distance  west 
of  Galashiels.  Sir  Walter  Scott  lived  here  during 
ten  years,  and  here  won  his  earliest  laurels,  and 
has  celebrated  it  in  his  poetry.  A  bridge  was  re- 
cently built  in  its  vicinity  across  the  Tweed,  of  rub- 
ble whinstone,  and  comprising  only  one  arch,  and 
that  of  136  feet  span. 

ASHKIRK,  a  parish  partly  in  Selkirkshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Roxburghshire.  It  contains  a  small  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  with  a  post-office.  It  is 
hounded  on  the  north  by  Selkirk;  on  the  east  by 
Minto  and  Lilliesleaf;  on  the  south  by  Roberton 
and  Wilton;  and  on  the  west  by  Yarrow.  It  is 
about  7  miles  long,  and  3  broad.  The  surface  is  all 
hilly,  but  most  of  the  hills  are  free  from  heath. 
The  soil  in  general  is  light,  and  in  several  parts 
spongy.  A  good  deal  has  been  done  of  late  years 
in  draining  and  planting.  The  cultivated  land 
amounts  to  about  2,800  acres.  About  400  acres 
are  under  wood.  The  real  rental  in  1847  was 
£4,720.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £5,976  4s.  3d. 
The  only  river  in  the  parish  is  the  Ale,  which  runs 
through  it,  in  a  narrow  valley,  from  south-west  to 
north-east.  But  there  are  several  small  lochs — ■ 
none  of  them  exceeding  a  mile  in  circumference — 
which  discharge  their  waters  into  the  Ale,  and  con- 
tain trout,  perch,  and  pike.  There  are  eight  land- 
owners :  the  chief  of  whom  are  Scott  of  Synton  and 
the  Earl  of  Minto.  The  parish  was  formerly  a 
vicarage  belonging  to  the  chapter  of  Glasgow;  and 
the  greater  number  of  the  present  proprietors  still 
hold  of  the  college  of  Glasgow.  The  bishop  of  Glas- 
gow had  a  palace  here,  of  which  the  last  relics  have 
disappeared  within  the  memory  of  man.  The 
parish  itself  was  in  early  times  wholly  divided 
amongst  the  family  of  Scott.  The  road  from  Selkirk 
to  Hawick  traverses  the  interior;  and  the  village 
of  Ashkirk  stands  on  that  road  and  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ale  5  miles  from  Selkirk  and  6  from  Hawick. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  597;  in  1861,  578. 
Houses,  104.  Population  of  the  Selkirkshire  dis- 
trict in  1861,  187.    Houses,  37. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Selkirk  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Minto.  Stipend,  £205  12s.  9d.;  glebe,  £27. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £636  lis.  4d.  School- 
master's salary,  £50,  with  £10  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1791,  and  has  202  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of 
about  65 ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1865  was  £55  lis.  5|d. 

ASHTON,  a  prolongation  of  the  village  ol 
Gourock,  in  the  parish  of  Innerkip,  Renfrewshire. 
It  extends  southward  along  the  coast,  and  along 
the  road  toward  Innerkip,  and  confronts  Dunoon 


ASKA1G. 


87 


ASSYNT. 


and  the  Holy  Loch.  It  consists  principally  of 
a  long  anil  beautiful  series  of  comfortable  villas; 
and  it  contains  an  United  Presbyterian  church.  See 
Gourock. 

ASKAIG  (Port),  a  small  haven  on  the  north- 
cast  coast  of  May,  1 1  miles  distant  from  Bowmore, 
and  35  from  East  Tarbert.  There  is  a  good  inn 
here,  and  the  vicinity  is  well-wooded.  Lead-mines 
were  at  one  time  wrought  a  little  to  the  north-west 
of  this  place. 

ASSEL.     See  Girvax. 

ASSLEEP,  a  rivulet  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  rises 
in  the  north-east  of  Monquhitter,  and  separates  that 
parish  from  the  parishes  of  New  Deer  and  Methlick, 
and  has  altogether  a  southerly  course  of  about  7  or 
S  miles  to  the  Ythan. 

ASSYNT,  or  Assist,  a  large  highland  parish  in 
the  south-west  of  Sutherlandshire.  It  contains  a 
post-office  at  the  village  of  Lochinver,  and  another 
of  its  own  name  in  the  vicinity  of  the  church.  The 
name  is  a  contraction  of  arpis-int,  literally  'in  and 
out;'  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  ap- 
plied to  it  as  descriptive  of  its  extraordinarily  rag- 
ged surface  and  broken  outline.  Its  area  is  esti- 
mated at  100,000  acres;  and  its  circumference  at 
90  miles.  On  the  north  it  is  bounded  by  the  Minch, 
and  by  the  Kylecuigh  or  Kyle  Skou,  "  across  which 
a  stone  may  be  slung,"  and  its  extremities  Loch 
Dow  and  Loch  Coul.  From  the  eastern  end  of  Loch 
Coul,  an  imaginary  line,  drawn  in  a  south-ea6t  di- 
rection across  the  summits  of  the  mountains  to 
Glashben,  completes  the  boundary  betwixt  Assynt 
and  Edderachillis  parish.  The  boundary  line  then 
turns  south-west,  for  a  distance  of  about  10  miles, 
dividing  Assynt  from  Creech  parish,  and  from  Ross- 
shire;  it  then  assumes  a  westerly  direction,  and 
passes  by  Loch  Vattie,  and  Loch  Faun  or  Loch 
Fane,  to  Inverkirkaig,  where  it  meets  the  sea,  divid- 
ing Assynt,  in  this  direction,  from  the  shire  of  Cro- 
marty. The  Kirkaig  flows  out  of  Loch  Fane,  and 
forms  a  fine  cascade  at  a  point  in  its  course  about  2 
miles  from  the  sea.  The  general  course  of  the  coast- 
line, from  the  mouth  of  the  Kirkaig  to  Ku-Stoer. — 
a  distance  of  20  miles, — is  from  south-south-east  to 
north-north-west,  and  presents  "  islands,  bays,  and 
headlands,  without  end,  but  not  a  feature  to  distin- 
guish one  from  another,  nor  a  cliff  nor  a  promontory 
to  tempt  a  moment's  stay;"  all  is  dreary,  desolate, 
and  mountainous.  Loch  Inver  is  a  fishing-station, 
and  presents  a  pretty  good  harbour.  The  Inver 
flows  into  its  head  from  Loch  Assynt.  The  point  of 
Stoer,  or  the  Ru-Stoer,  is  a  remarkable  detached 
mass  of  sandstone,  rising  to  the  height  of  about  200 
feet.  A  little  to  the  south  of  the  Ru  is  Soay  island, 
measuring  about  4  furlongs  in  length,  by  3  in 
breadth.  It  is  flat,  and  covered  with  heather  and 
coarse  grass.  About  a  mile  to  the  south  of  Soay,  is 
the  islet  of  Klett.  But  the  principal  island  belong- 
ing to  Assynt  is  Oldney  or  Oldemay,  which  is 
divided  from  the  mainland  by  a  channel  in  some 
parts  not  exceeding  20  yards  in  width.  It  is  about 
a  mile  in  length,  by  2  furlongs  in  breadth;  and  was 
inhabited,  in  1836,  by  twelve  families. 

The  main  line  of  road  through  this  parish  enters 
from  the  south,  at  Aultnacealgeich  burn,  10  miles 
from  the  bridge  of  Oykell,  at  the  upper  end  of  Loch 
Boarlan.  A  little  beyond  this,  a  road  branches-off 
to  the  west  towards  Crockan,  whence  there  is  a  road 
to  Ullapool,  on  Loch  Broom,  16  miles  distant.  Pur- 
suing the  main  line,  we  arrive  at  Ledbeg,  whence  a 
detour  may  be  made  by  the  south  side  of  Suilbhein 
to  Inverkirkaig,  provided  the  traveller  dare  encoun- 
ter a  very  ragged  journey,  presenting  only  one  habi- 
table shieling  in  its  whole  course,  namely  Brackloch 
at  the  western  end  of  Loch  Caum,  a  very  fine  fresh 


water  loch.  There  is  another,  and  a  more  danger* 
ous  route  in  winter,  between  the  Suilbhein  and  its 
mountain-brother  Cannishh  or  Canisp.  After  leav- 
ing Ledbeg  we  enter  the  glen  of  Assynt.  This  glen 
is  very  narrow,  and  has  various  windings,  so  that 
one  is  quite  near  Loch  Assynt  before  being  aware  of 
it.  Immediately  before  arriving  at  it,  a  very  singu- 
lar ridge  of  rock  bounds  the  glen  and  the  road  on 
the  right.  This  ridge  rises  to  a  perpendicular  height 
of  300  feet :  it  is  of  blue  limestone,  and  its  mural 
surface  has  been  worn  away  in  many  places  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  present  the  appearance  of  the  win- 
dows, tracery,  and  fret-work  of  an  ancient  cathedral. 
Alpine  plants  and  creeping-shrubs  ornament  with 
their  graceful  drapery  eveiy  crevice  and  opening 
of  these  lofty  rocks,  and  altogether  create  a  scene 
of  most  picturesque  though  fantastic  beauty.  At 
length  on  turning  round  the  edge  of  this  ridge, 
the  traveller  finds  himself  at  the  village  of  Inch- 
ua-damph,  or  Innesindamff,  and  the  head  of  Loch 
Assynt.  This  lake  is  about  16 j  miles  in  length, 
and  1  mile  in  greatest  breadth.  It  receives  the  wa- 
ters of  many  mountain-streams,  and  empties  itself 
into  Loch  Inver,  an  arm  of  the  sea  of  which  mention 
has  already  been  made.  On  the  shores  of  Loch 
Assynt,  near  the  village  of  Inch-na-damph,  there 
are  quarries  of  white  marble,  which  were  at  one 
time  wrought  by  an  Englishman;  but  since  his 
death  they  seem  to  be  entirely  neglected.  If  one  may 
judge  from  the  blocks  lying  about,  the  marble  seems 
to  be  pure  and  capable  of  receiving  a  high  polish; 
but  from  whatever  cause,  it  is  now  only  used  for 
building  diy  stone-dykes  and  highland  cottages. 
"  At  Ledbeg,"  says  Dr.  Macculloch,  "  I  found  the 
cottages  built  of  bright  white  marble;  the  walls 
forming  a  strange  contrast  with  the  smoke  and  dirt 
inside,  the  black  thatch,  the  dubs,  the  midden,  and 
the  peat-stacks.  This  marble  has  not  succeeded  in 
attaining  a  higher  dignity."  And  marble  cottages 
may  be  seen  at  other  places  besides  Ledbeg,  present- 
ing the  same  strange  contrast.  The  Assynt  marble 
is  similar  in  colour  and  quality  to  that  of  Skye,  has 
a  clouded  silver  grey  appearance,  and  is  found 
among  micaceous  formations.  Loch  Assynt  lies  in 
a  very  pleasing  green  valley,  though  it  does  not — 
except  at  its  head  and  beyond  the  village  of  Inch- 
na-damph — afford  much  of  the  picturesque  or  the 
romantic.  The  mountain  of  Cunaig,  however,  on 
the  north  side  of  the  lake,  and  Bein-mhor  or  Ben- 
more,  with  the  other  mountains  which  terminate  the 
glen  to  the  east,  present  scenes  of  much  grandeur 
and  magnificence.  The  ancient  castle  of  Ardvraick, 
and  the  rained  house  of  the  Earls  of  Seaforth,  with 
.the  village  and  churchyard  at  the  head  of  the  lake, 
give  an  interest  to  Loch  Assynt  not  often  to  be  felt 
among  the  inland  waters  of  these  northern  regions. 
Pursuing  our  route  along  the  northern  side  of  the 
loch,  we  pass  the  rains  of  Ardvraick  castle,  situated 
on  a  rocky  peninsula  which  projects  a  considerable 
way  into  the  lake.  This  castle  was  long  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Macleods,  and  in  particular  that  of 
Donald  Bane  More;  it  was  built  in  the  year  1597, 
or  1591,  and  mnst  have  been  a  place  of  strength  in 
ancient  times.  When  the  estate  came  into  the  Sea- 
forth family,  they  erected  a  new  mansion  near  the 
shore  of  the  lake.  This  mansion  is  also  now  in 
rains.  Adjoining  the  present  parish -church,  and 
within  the  burying-ground,  near  the  village  of  Inch- 
na-damph,  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  Popish 
chapel,  said  to  be  the  oldest  place  of  worship  exist- 
ing in  this  district.  On  the  farm  of  Clachtoll  are 
the  remains  of  an  ancient  Druidical  temple.  At 
Ledbeg  a  pnming-hook  was  found  under  the  moss 
several  years  since,  the  use  of  which  puzzled  the 
natives  of  the  place  not  a  little.     But  a  late  Earl  oi 


ASSYNT. 


ASSYNT. 


Bristol,  then  Bishop  of  Deny,  happening  to  pass  a 
few  days  here,  pronounced  it  to  be  a  pruning-hook 
used  hy  the  Druids,  with  which  they  yearly  cut  the 
sacred  misletoe  from  the  oak.  On  reaching  the 
northern  end  of  Loch  Assynt,  one  branch  of  the 
road  turns  westward  to  Loch  Inver,  following  the 
northern  bank  of  the  river  Inver;  while  another 
branch  runs  north  to  Unapool  on  the  Kylecuigh, 
beyond  which  there  is  a  ferry  to  Grinan,  in  Eddera- 
chillis,  whence  it  proceeds  along  the  coast  to  Scourie 
lake. 

In  the  southern  part  of  Assynt  are  several  de- 
tached mountains  of  singular  form.  Dr.  Macculloch 
has  written  of  them  so  correctly,  and  described  them 
so  graphically,  that  although  at  some  length,  we 
must  furnish  the  reader  with  his  remarks.  In  talk- 
ing of  sandstone  mountains,  in  his  geological  work, 
he  says:  "The  independence  of  many  of  these  hills 
forms  one  of  the  most  remarkable  parts  of  the  char- 
acter of  this  rock.  In  many  places,  they  rise  sud- 
denly from  a  hilly  land  of  moderate  elevation  com- 
posed of  gneiss,  attaining  at  once  to  an  height 
above  it  of  1,000  or  2,000  feet.  They  are  often 
separated  by  miles.  In  other  cases,  they  are  grouped, 
but  still  distinct  at  their  base.  Where  insulated, 
they  have  a  very  striking  effect,  of  which  examples 
occur  in  Sul-bhein,  and  Coul-bheg.  Similarly  power- 
ful effects  result  from  the  suddenness  of  their  rise, 
— the  summit,  with  the  whole  declivity,  being  visible 
from  the  base."  Farther  on,  in  the  same  work,  he 
says,  "  It  might  be  expected  that  the  pinnacled 
summits  and  detached  hills  had  resulted  from  the 
waste  of  the  erect  varieties,  but  in  Coul-bheg,  Coul- 
more,  Sul-bhein,  &c,  they  are  produced  by  the 
wearing  down  of  strata  nearly  horizontal ;  the  harder 
portions,  in  the  former  case,  remaining  like  pillars 
of  masonry  or  artificial  cairns.  The  west  side  of 
Sutherland  and  Ross  consists  of  a  basis  of  gneiss, 
forming  an  irregular  and  hilly  surface,  varying,  in 
extreme  cases,  from  100  to  1,500  feet  in  height,  but 
often  presenting  a  considerable  extent  of  table-land. 
On  this  base,  are  placed  various  mountains,  either 
far  detached,  or  collected  in  groups ;  and  all  rising 
to  an  average  altitude  of  about  3,000  feet  above  the 
sea.  The  stratification  of  these  is  horizontal  or 
slightly  inclined.  It  follows  that  the  whole  of  this 
country  has  been  once  covered  with  a  body  of  sand- 
stone, equal  in  thickness — in  certain  points  at  least 
— to  the  present  remaining  portions."  In  his  let- 
ters on  the  Highlands  [Vol.  ii.  p.  345]  again,  he 
thus  describes  Sul-bhein.  "  It  loses  no  part  of  its 
strangely  incongruous  character  on  a  near  approach. 
It  remains  as  lofty,  as  independent,  and  as  much 
like  a  sugar-loaf,  (really  not  metaphorically,)  when 
at  its  foot  as  when  far  off  at  sea.  In  one  respect  it 
gains,  or  rather  the  spectator  does,  by  a  more  inti- 
mate acquaintance.  It  might  have  been  covered 
with  grass  to  the  imagination ;  but  the  eye  sees  and 
the  hand  feels  that  it  is  rock  above,  below,  and 
round  about.  The  narrow  front,  that  which  pos- 
sesses the  conical  outline,  has  the  appearance  of  a 
precipice,  although  not  rigidly  so ;  since  it  consists 
of  a  series  of  rocky  cliffs  piled  in  terraced  succession 
above  each  other;  the  grassy  surfaces  of  which  being 
invisible  from  beneath,  the  whole  seems  one  rude 
and  broken  cliff,  rising  suddenly  and  abruptly  from 
the  irregular  table-land  below  to  the  height  of  a 
thousand  feet.  The  effect  of  a  mountain  thus  seen, 
is  always  striking ;  because,  towering  aloft  into  the 
sky,  it  fills  the  eye  and  the  imagination.  Here,  it 
is  doubly  impressive  from  the  wide  and  open  range 
around,  in  the  midst  of  which  this  gigantic  mass 
stands  alone  and  unrivalled, — a  solitary  and  enor- 
mous beacon,  rising  to  the  clouds  from  the  far-ex- 
tended ocean  -  like  waste  of  rocks  and  rudeness. 


Combining,  in  some  positions,  with  the  distant  and 
elegant  forms  of  Canasp,  Coul-bheg,  and  Ben-More, 
it  also  offers  more  variety  than  could  be  expected ; 
while  even  the  general  landscape  is  varied  by  the 
multiplicity  of  rocks  and  small  lakes  with  which  the 
whole  country  is  interspersed.  The  total  altitude 
from  the  sea  line  is  probably  about  2,500  feet;  the 
table-land  whence  this  and  most  other  of  the  moun 
tains  of  this  coast  rise,  appearing  to  have  an  extreme 
elevation  of  1,500.  To  almost  all  but  the  shepherds, 
Sul-bhein  is  inaccessible:  one  of  our  sailors,  well- 
used  to  climbing,  reached  the  summit,  with  difficulty, 
and  had  much  more  in  descending.  Sheep  scramble 
about  it  in  search  of  the  grass  that  grows  in  the  in- 
tervals of  the  rocks ;  but  so  perilous  is  this  trade  to 
them,  that  this  mountain  with  its  pasture — which, 
notwithstanding  its  rocky  aspect,  is  considerable — 
is  a  negative  possession;  causing  a  deduction  of 
fifteen  or  twenty  pounds  a-year  from  the  value  of 
the  farm  to  which  it  belongs,  instead  of  adding  to 
its  rent." — At  page  354  of  the  same  work,  the  Doc- 
tor gives  the  following  description  of  Coul-bheg: 
"  The  whole  of  this  coast,  from  Coycraig  in  Assynt, 
as  far  as  Ben-More  at  Loch-Broom,  presents  a  most 
singular  mountain  outline;  but  Coul-bheg  is  even 
more  remarkable  than  Sul-bhein,  while  its  form  is 
more  elegant  and  versatile.  In  every  view,  it  is  as 
graceful  and  majestic  as  it  is  singular ;  and,  like  the 
other  mountains  of  this  extraordinary  shore,  it  has 
every  advantage  that  can  rise  from  independence  of 
position ;  rising  a  huge  and  solitary  cone,  from  the 
high  land  beneath,  and  lifting  its  dark  precipice  in 
unattended  majesty  to  the  clouds.  The  ascent  from 
the  shore  to  the  base  of  the  rocky  cone  is  long  and 
tedious,  over  a  land  of  lakes  and  rocks ;  but  beyond 
that  there  is  no  access.  All  around  is  barrenness 
and  desertion;  except  where  some  lake,  glittering 
bright  in  the  sunshine,  gives  life, — a  still  life, — to 
the  scene ;  and  the  eye  ranges  far  and  wide  over  the 
land,  seeing  nothing  but  the  white  quartz  summits 
of  Canasp,  Coycraig,  and  Ben -More, — the  long 
streams  of  stones  that  descend  from  their  sides, — 
and  the  brown  waste  of  heath  around,  interspersed 
with  grey  protruding  rocks  that  would  elsewhere  be 
hills,  and  with  numerous  lakes  that  seem  but  pools 
amid  the  spacious  desert."  In  spite,  however,  oi 
the  many  difficulties  which  must  attend  a  close 
examination  of  this  land  of  mountains  and  floods, 
the  traveller  who  chooses  to  undergo  the  fatigue, 
and  to  encounter  the  difficulties  of  attempting  to 
penetrate  its  recesses,  will  find  much  to  please  and 
still  more  to  astonish  him  amidst  its  gigantic  and 
awful  mountains  and  lonely  valleys.    To  those 

"who  love  the  pathless  solitude 
Where,  in  wild  grandeur,  Nature  dwells  alone 
On  the  bleak  mountain,  and  the  uusculptured  stone, 
'Slid  torrents,  and  dark  range  of  forests  wide," 

the  solemn  and  sublime  scenery  of  Assynt  will  afford 
moments  of  exquisite  pleasure.  One  oft  feels  in 
wandering  through  its  superb  solitudes  as  if  the  next 
step  would  conduct  him  into  the  ideal  and  superna- 
tural. To  the  geologist,  nothing  further  need  be 
said,  to  incite  him  to  investigate  this  district  most 
minutely,  than  a  reference  to  the  quotations  from  Dr. 
Macculloch  already  given. 

The  district  of  Assynt  is  said  to  have  been  in 
early  times  a  forest  belonging  to  the  ancient  thanes 
of  Sutherland,  the  ancestors  of  the  present  Dukn 
of  Sutherland.  In  the  reign  of  David  II.,  Torquil 
Macleod,  chief  of  the  Macleods  of  Lewis,  had  a  royal 
grant  of  Assynt.  In  1506,  on  the  forfeiture  of  Mac- 
leod of  Lewis,  Y  Mackay  of  Strathnaver  received  a 
life-rent  grant  of  Assynt.  About  the  year  1660, 
both  the  property  and  superiority  of  Assynt  passed 


ASSYNT. 


80 


ATHELSTANEFORD. 


from  the  Macleods  to  the  Earl  of  Seaforth.  He  made 
it  over  to  one  of  his  younger  sons,  whose  heirs  held 
it  for  three  or  four  generations.     It  was  afterwards 

Eurchased  by  Lady  Strathnaver,  who  presented  it  to 
at  grandson,  William  Earl  of  Sutherland;  and  it 
is  now  the  property  of  that  Earl's  grandson,  the 
present  Duke  of  Sutherland.  It  was  in  this  district 
that  the  great  Marquis  of  Montrose  was  taken  pri- 
soner, and  delivered  up  to  the  Covenanters.  After 
his  defeat,  and  the  ruin  of  all  his  hopes,  at  Carbis- 
dale,  "Montrose,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of  Kin- 
noul,  who  had  lately  succeeded  to  the  title  on  the 
death  of  his  brother,  and  six  or  seven  companions, 
having  dismounted  from  his  horse  and  thrown  away 
his  cloak  and  sword,  and  having,  by  the  advice  of 
his  friends,  to  avoid  detection,  exchanged  his  clothes 
for  the  more  homely  attire  of  a  common  highlander, 
wandered  all  night  and  the  two  following  days 
among  bleak  and  solitary  regions,  without  knowing 
where  to  proceed,  and  ready  to  perish  under  the  ac  • 
cumulated  distresses  of  hunger,  fatigue,  and  anxiety 
of  mind.  The  Earl  of  Kinnoul,  unable,  from  ex- 
haustion, to  follow  Montrose  any  further,  was  left 
among  the  mountains,  where  it  is  supposed  he  per- 
ished. When  upon  the  point  of  starvation,  Mon- 
trose was  fortunate  to  light  upon  a  small  cottage, 
where  he  obtained  a  supply  of  milk  and  bread,  on 
receiving  which  he  continued  his  lonely  and  danger- 
ous course  among  the  mountains  of  Sutherland,  at 
the  risk  of  being  seized  every  hour,  and  dragged  as 
a  felon  before  the  very  man  whom,  only  a  few 
days  before,  he  had  threatened  with  his  vengeance. 
In  the  meantime,  active  search  was  made  after 
Montrose.  As  it  was  conjectured  that  he  might 
attempt  to  reach  Caithness,  where  his  natural  bro- 
ther, Henry  Graham,  still  remained  with  some  troops 
in  possession  of  the  castle  of  Dunbeath,  and  as  it 
appeared  probable,  from  the  direction  Montrose  was 
supposed  to  have  taken,  that  he  meant  to  go  through 
Assynt,  Captain  Andrew  Munro  sent  instructions  to 
Neil  Macleod,  the  laird  of  Assynt,  his  brother-in- 
law,  to  apprehend  every  stranger  that  might  enter 
his  hounds,  in  the  hope  of  catching  Montrose,  for 
whose  apprehension  a  splendid  reward  was  offered. 
In  consequence  of  these  instructions,  Macleod  sent 
out  various  parties  in  quest  of  Montrose,  but  they 
could  not  fall  in  with  him.  '  At  last,  (says*Bishop 
Wishart)  the  laird  of  Assynt  being  abroad  in  arms 
with  some  of  his  tenants  in  search  of  him,  lighted 
on  him  in  a  place  where  he  had  continued  three  or 
four  days  without  meat  or  drink,  and  only  one  man 
in  his  company.'  The  bishop  then  states,  that 
'  Assynt  had  formerly  been  one  of  Montrose's  own 
followers ;  who  immediately  knowing  him,  and  be- 
lieving to  find  friendship  at  his  hands,  willingly 
discovered  himself;  but  Assynt  not  daring  to  con- 
ceal him,  and  being  greedy  of  the  reward  which  was 
promised  to  the  person  who  should  apprehend  him 
by  the  council  of  the  estates,  immediately  seized 
and  disarmed  him.'  This  account  differs  a  little 
from  that  of  the  author  of  the  continuation  of  Sir 
Robert  Gordon's  history,  who  says,  that  it  was  one 
of  Macleod's  parties  that  apprehended  Montrose,  but 
is  altogether  silent  to  Assynt's  having  been  a  fol- 
lower of  Montrose ;  but  both  writers  inform  us  that 
Montrose  offered  Macleod  a  large  sum  of  money  for 
his  liberty,  which  he  refused  to  grant.  Macleod 
kept  Montrose  and  his  companion.  Major  Sinclair, 
an  Orkney  gentleman,  prisoners  in  the  castle  of 
Ardvraick,  his  principal  residence.  By  order  of 
Leslie,  Montrose  was  thence  removed  to  Skibo  cas- 
tle, where  he  was  kept  two  nights,  thereafter  to  the 
castle  of  Braan,  and  thence  again  to  Edinburgh." 
[Browne's  '  History  of  the  Highlands,'  vol.  ii.  pp. 
35,  36.] 


Above  two-thirds  of  the  inhabitants  of  Assynt  re- 
side on  the  sea-shore.  In  the  district  around  Loch 
Inver  there  was,  in  1831,  a  population  of  about  659; 
in  the  Kyleside  district,  456 ;  in  each  of  the  two 
hamlets  of  Knockan  and  Elphine,  250;  and  at  Una- 
pool,  8  or  9  families.  The  population  of  the  whole 
parish  in  1831  was  3,161 ;  in  1861,  3,178.  Houses, 
577.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £3,879. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dornoch  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d;  glebe, 
£27  10s.  The  parish  church  was  built  about  1770, 
and  repaired  in  1816,  and  has  about  270  sittings. 
The  parish  minister  officiates  at  two  preaching  sta- 
tions, the  one  at  Loch  Inver,  the  other  at  Kyleside, 
and  both  about  14  miles  from  the  patnsh  church. 
There  is  a  government  church  with  a  minister  of  its 
own,  at  Stoer.  See  Stoer.  There  are  two  Free 
churches, — the  one  at  Assynt,  and  the  other  at 
Stoer;  and  the  yearly  sunt  raised  in  connexion  with 
the  former  in  1865  was  £79.  There  are  seven 
schools,  inclusive  of  the  parochial  one. 

ASTOUNE.    See  Alj-ohd. 

ATHELSTANEFOKD,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  villages  of  Athelstaneford  and  Drem,  in 
the  northern  part  of  Haddingtonshire.  The  village 
of  Athelstaneford  gave  name  to  the  parish;  and, 
according  to  Buchanan  and  Camden,  it  got  its  own 
name  from  the  following  incident.  In  one  of  his 
predatory  incursions,  Athelstane,  a  Danish  chief, 
who  had  received  a  grant  of  Northumberland  from 
King  Alured,  arrived  in  this  part  of  the  country; 
and,  engaging  in  battle  with  Hungus,  king  of  the 
Picts,  was  pulled  with  violence  from  his  horse  and 
here  slain.  The  rivulet  where  the  battle  was  fought 
is  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  village, 
and  is  still  called  Lug  Down  burn,  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  of  Eug  Down.  Buchanan  adds,  that 
Hungus  was  encouraged  to  hazard  this  battle  by  a 
vision  of  St.  Andrew  the  apostle,  who  appeared  to 
him  the  preceding  night  and  promised  him  success ; 
and  that  the  victory  was  facilitated  by  the  miracu- 
lous appearance  of  a  cross  in  the  air,  in  the  form  of 
the  letter  X,  over  a  farm-hamlet  which  still  retains 
the  name  of  Martle,  a  supposed  contraction  of  mir- 
acle. Achaius,  king  of  the  Scots,  by  whose  assist- 
ance Hungus  obtained  this  victory,  in  commemo- 
ration of  the  event  is  said  to  have  instituted  the 
order  of  St.  Andrew.  Thus  far  tradition.  Etymo- 
logy, however,  would  give  a  simpler  account  of  the 
matter.  Aih-ail  means,  in  Gaelic,  'a  stone  ford;' 
and  there  is  such  a  ford, — a  narrow,  deep,  stony 
path, — across  the  Lug  Down  rivulet.  Saxon  set- 
tlers, finding  the  Ath-ail  ab-eady  in  existence,  super- 
added to  it,  in  their  own  language,  stone  ford. 
(See  Chalmers's  '  Caledonia,'  Vol.  II.  p.  516.)  The 
lands  on  which  the  battle  was  fought  were  bestowed 
on  the  Culdee  priory  of  St.  Andrews,  and  are  now 
held  in  perpetual  lease  by  Kinloch  of  Gilmerton. 

The  parish  of  Athelstaneford  is  divided  from  that 
of  Haddington  on  the  south  and  south-west  by  the 
rivulet  formerly  mentioned,  the  Lug  Down  burn. 
This  rivulet  rises  in  the  Garleton  hills,  and  falls  into 
the  frith  of  Forth  on  the  north  side  of  Tynningham 
bay,  after  a  course  of  about  5  miles.  On  the  north 
this  parish  is  separated  from  that  of  Dirleton  by 
another  small  rivulet  called  the  Peffer.  See  the  ar- 
ticle Peffer.  The  ground  rises  gradually  from  this 
rivulet  to  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish, 
where  the  village  of  Athelstaneford  and  the  church 
stand.  The  parish  is  about  4  miles  in  length,  from 
west  to  east ;  and  between  2  and  3  in  breadth,  from 
south  to  north.  Previous  to  1658  it  did  not  contain 
above  800  or  1,000  acres;  and  the  Earl  of  Wintoun 
was  the  sole  proprietor  of  all  the  lands.     At  that 


ATHOLE. 


90 


AUCHENCAIRN. 


period  it  was  considerably  enlarged  by  annexations 
from  the  parishes  of  Haddington  and  Prestonkirk ; 
so  that  the  whole  extent  of  it  is  now  above  4,000 
acres,  of  which  3,750  are  arable.  About  one-third 
belongs  to  Sir  David  Kinloch  of  Gilmerton,  whose 
residence  is  the  only  large  mansion  in  the  parish ; 
and  the  rest  is  divided  among  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun, 
the  Earl  of  Wemyss,  Lord  Elibank,  Sir  James  W. 
Dmmmond,  and  two  other  proprietors.  A  manu- 
facture of  striped  variegated  woollen  cloth,  which 
was  held  in  esteem  in  Edinburgh  under  the  name  of 
the  Gilmerton  livery,  once  existed  in  the  village  of 
Athelstaneford,  but  is  now  extinct.  The  North 
British  Eailway  passes  south-eastward  through  the 
parish,  and  commands  a  good  view  of  its  surface,  and 
has  a  station  in  it  at  Drem,  and  sends  off  here  the 
branch  toward  North  Berwick.  The  chief  antiqui- 
ties in  this  parish  are  the  vestiges  of  a  camp,  or 
perhaps  of  a  Pictish  town,  concerning  which  there 
is  no  tradition,  and  history  is  silent;  and  the  re- 
mains of  a  chapel,  in  the  village  of  Drem,  called  St. 
John's  chapel,  which  belonged  to  the  Knights  Tem- 
plars. These  are  both  on  the  property  of  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun.  The  house  of  Garleton,  too,  may  be 
mentioned  under  this  head.  It  appears  to  have  once 
been  a  place  of  magnificence,  but  is  now  a  complete 
ruin.  It  is  beautifully  situated  at  the  foot  of  the 
Garleton  hills.  Towards  the  end  of  the  16th,  and 
beginning  of  the  17th  century,  a  great  part  of  the 
lower  lands  of  East  Lothian  was  possessed  by  the 
Hepburns,  collateral  branches  of  the  Earls  of  Both- 
well.  A  gentleman  of  that  name  was  proprietor  of 
the  lands  of  Athelstaneford.  A  second  son  of  his 
went  into  the  Swedish  service,  and  afterwards  into 
the  French  service,  and  died  a  field-marshal  of 
France.  Blair,  the  author  of  '  The  Grave,'  and 
Home,  the  author  of  '  Douglas,'  were  ministers  of 
this  parish.  Blair's  grandfather  was  Robert  Blair, 
the  celebrated  Covenanter ;  and  his  son  rose  to  be 
Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session.  After  Home 
demitted  his  charge,  he  built  a  villa  in  the  parish, 
called  Kilduff,  and  laid  out  the  grounds  around  it 
with  considerable  taste.  Skirving,  the  author  of  a 
famous  ballad  on  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  and  his 
son,  Archibald  Skirving,  a  very  distinguished  por- 
trait painter,  were  also  connected  with  this  parish. 
Population  of  the  village  of  Athelstaneford  in  1851, 
274.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  931 ;  in  1861, 
902.  Houses,  222.  Assessed  property,  in  1865, 
£9.360  Is. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Sir 
David  Kinloch,  Bart.  Stipend,  £262  0s.  6d;  glebe, 
£15.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £372  16s.  lid.  School- 
master's salary,  £50,  with  about  £48  fees.  The  ori- 
ginal parish  church — of  which  there  are  still  some 
remains — was  built  by  Ada,  wife  of  Henry  of  Scot- 
land, and  annexed  to  her  abbey  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Haddington.  The  present  church  was  built 
in  1780,  and  contains  about  500  sittings.  There 
are  two  private  schools,  and  a  parochial  library. 

ATHOLE,  a  mountainous  district  in  the  north  of 
Perthshire,  bounded  on  the  north  by  Badenoch  in 
Inverness-shire ;  on  the  north-east  by  Mar  in  Aber- 
deenshire ;  on  the  east  by  Forfarshire ;  on  the  south 
by  the  districts  of  Stormont  and  Breadalbane  in 
Perthshire ;  and  on  the  west  and  north-west  by 
ljOchaber  in  Invemess-shire.  Sir  John  Sinclair  esti- 
mates its  superficial  area  at  450  square  miles.  The 
face  of  the  country  is  highly  picturesque,  every- 
where presenting  lofty  mountains,  extensive  lakes, 
deep  glens,  solemn  forests,  and  all  the  finer  features 
of  Highland  scenery.  It  is,  moreover,  "  a  land  praised 
in  song,  richly  wooded,  yet  highly  cultivated  and 
thickly  inhabited."     The  loftiest  mountain  is  Cairn 


Gower,  one  of  the  Ben-y-Gloe  ridge,  on  the  east  d 
Glen  Tilt,  which  rises  to  the  height  of  3,725  feet. 
The  Scarscock,  at  the  point  of  junction  with  Aber- 
deenshire, is  assigned  by  some  topographers  to  this 
district  of  Perthshire.  Its  altitude  is  stated  by  some 
at  3,402;  by  others  at  3,390  feet.  The  Blair,  or 
Field  of  Athole,  is  an  open  fertile  vale,  intersected 
by  the  Garry,  and  generally  presenting  only  low  and 
rounded  eminences.  See  article  Blair  -  Athole. 
The  other  streams  in  this  district  are  the  Edendon, 
the  Bruar,  and  the  Tilt,  which  are  all  tributaries  of 
the  Garry;  the  Airdle,  a  tributary  of  the  Ericht: 
and  the  Tumel,  into  which  the  Garry  flows.  All 
these  streams  belong  to  the  basin  of  the  Tay,  and 
are  described,  in  this  work,  in  separate  articles 
The  principal  lakes  are  Loeh  Ericht,  Loch  Eannoch, 
Loch  Tumel,  and  Loch  Garry,  to  which  separate 
articles  are  also  devoted.  The  Forest  of  Athole, 
the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Athole,  contains  up 
wards  of  100,000  acres,  stocked  with  red  deer,  moor- 
game,  and  ptarmigans,  which  are  also  preserved  in 
the  adjoining  forests  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  the  Marquis 
of  Huntly,  and  Farquharson  of  Invercauld.  Athole 
gives  the  title  of  Duke  to  a  branch  of  the  Murray 
family.  Sir  John  Murray  was  created  a  baron  in 
1604,"  and  Earl  of  Tullibardine  in  1606.  The  sixth 
Earl  was  created  Marquis  of  Athole  in  1676;  and 
the  second  Marquis,  Duke  of  Athole  in  1703.  The 
Athole-men  have  always  been  found,  to  use  the 
language  of  old  Froissart,  "  good  chivalry,  strong  of 
limb  and  stout  of  heart,  and  in  great  abundance ; " 
and  their  feuds  with  the  followers  of  Argyle  form 
a  bloody  chapter  in  Highland  history.  Stoddart 
says,  that  many  of  the  Athole-men  are  good  per- 
formers on  the  -Great  Highland  bagpipe.  He  also 
notices  the  once-famed  '  Athole-brose,'  a  composi- 
tion of  whiskey,  honey,  and  eggs,  as  forming  "  an 
indispensable  dainty  in  the  feast,  and  no  unimpor- 
tant addition  to  the  Materia  Medica."  [Remarks, 
Vol.  II.  p.  182.]  This  was  written  in  1800:  proba- 
bly Athole-brose  is  now  banished  foom  the  feast,  as 
it  certainly  is  from  the  Materia  Medica  of  all  wise 
people  in  Athole.  Claverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee, 
ended  his  fierce  career,  in  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie, 
a  celebrated  pass  in  Athole.  See  articles  Blair- 
Athole,  Killiecrankie,  and  Perthshire. 

AUCH-.     See  Ach-. 

AUCHALLADER.     See  Glenorcht. 

AITCHANS.     See  Duxdohald. 

AUCHENAIRN,  (Old  and  New,)  a  village  m 
the  under  ward  and  shire  of  Lanark,  parish  of  Cad- 
der,  3  miles  north  by  east  of  Glasgow.  In  1745,  the 
Rev.  James  Warden,  a  native  of  this  village,  and 
minister  of  the  parish,  bequeathed  1,000  merks  to 
the  session,  the  interest  of  which  is  allotted  to  the 
support  of  a  school  here.  In  1764,  William  Leech- 
man,  D.D.,  principal  of  the  university  of  Glasgow, 
disponed  to  the  session  of  Cadder  about  half-an-acre 
of  ground,  for  a  house  and  garden  for  the  benefit  of 
this  school,  of  which  the  minister  and  elders  are 
patrons.  A  new  school-house  was  erected  in  1826. 
Population,  744. 

AUCHENBATHIE.    See  Lochwiknooh. 

AUCHENBEATTY.     See  Kirkmahoe. 

AUCHENBOWIE.    See  Nisians  (St). 

AUCHENCAIRN,  a  village,  with  a  post-office 
in  the  parish  of  Rerrick,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It 
stands  at  the  head  of  a  bay  of  its  own  name,  amid  a 
beautiful  tract  of  country,  7  miles  east  of  Kirkcud- 
bright. It  is  not  built  on  any  regular  plan,  but 
consists  of  good  houses,  with  interspersion  of  trees, 
and  has  a  cheerful  and  prosperous  appearance.  Here 
is  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865 
was  £213  19s.  5d.  Here  also  are  several  schools. 
A  little  south  of  the  village  is  the  old  mansion  of 


AUCHENDAVY. 


91 


AUCHINDOIR. 


Auehencairn ;  and  on  the  banks  of  the  bay  are  the 
charming  residences  of  Collin,  Nutwood,  and  Bal- 
cary.  The  bay  is  about  2J  miles  long  and  about  1 
mile  broad;  and  right  across  its  mouth  lies  the  green 
isle  of  Heston,  giving  it.  a  land-locked  and  lake-like 
appearance.  At  low  water  the  bay  presents  an  un- 
interrupted bed  of  smooth  sand,  which  is  so  dry  and 
firm  that  horse-races  have  been  hohlen  upon  it; 
small  craft  may  load  and  unload  in  any  part  of  it ; 
and  on  the  west  side  is  a  capacious  natural  basin, 
where  vessels  of  burden  may  lie  in  safety  from  every 
storm.     Population,  390. 

AUCHENCRUIVE.    See  Qmvox  (St.). 

AUCHENDAVY,  or  Auchentjowie,  a  small  vil- 
lage in  the  parish  of  Kirkintilloch,  about  2  miles 
east  of  the  town  of  Kirkintilloch,  Dumbartonshire. 
Here  stood  one  of  the  forts  of  Antoninus'  Wall;  but 
it  was  cut  through  by  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal, 
and  has  been  otherwise  almost  totally  obliterated. 
Several  curious  discoveries  of  Roman  remains  have 
at  different  times  been  made  here;  but  the  most  re- 
markable— to  quote  from  the  Caledonia  Eomana — 
"  was  the  accidental  opening,  in  the  month  of  May, 
1771,  while  the  works  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal 
were  in  progress,  of  a  pit  nine  feet  in  depth,  situated 
just  without  the  south-west  angle  of  the  fort,  which 
contained  four  Roman  altars,  with  part  of  a  fifth,  a 
mutilated  stone  figure,  and  two  ponderous  iron  ham- 
mers. Three  of  the  altars  had  been  broken  through 
the  middle,  and  all  were  lying  huddled  together,  as 
if  they  had  been  hastily  thrown  in,  and  then  covered 
with  earth  to  conceal  them  from  view — telling,  as 
they  lay,  a  silent  but  expressive  tale  of  the  sudden 
order  of  retreat,  the  precipitate  muster  of  the  garri- 
son, the  hurried  dismantling  of  the  station,  and  of 
the  retiring  footsteps  of  the  legionary  cohorts,  as 
they  defiled  upon  a  southern  route;  while,  perhaps, 
the  shouts  of  the  advancing  Britons  were  already 
heard  in  the  distance — startling  the  wild  boar  in  the 
woods  beyond  Inchtarf,  and  the  water-fowl  among 
the  sedges  of  the  Kelvin." 

AUCHENDRANE.    See  Maybole. 

AUCHENDRYNE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Crathie,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stands  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Clunie,  opposite  Castleton  of  Braemar,  and  is 
often  regarded  as  part  of  that  village.  Great  ga- 
therings took  place  here  in  the  olden  time  for  hunt- 
ing deer  in  the  forest.     See  Castleton. 

AUCHENGELLOCH,  a  wild  locality,  quite  inac- 
cessible to  cavalry,  and  famous  for  its  conventicles 
in  the  times  of  the  Stuarts,  in  the  parish  of  Avon- 
dale,  Lanarkshire.  A  small  monument  was  erected 
on  it,  a  number  of  years  ago,  in  memory  of  the  suf- 
ferings of  the  Covenanters. 

ATJCHENGRAY,  a  station  on  the  Caledonian  rail- 
way, in  the  parish  of  Carnwath,  and  north-east  border 
of  Lanarkshire.  It  is  situated  in  a  bleak  moorland 
region,  5A  miles  north  of  Carnwath  and  6J  south  of 
West  Calder.  The  branch  line  to  the  Wilsontown 
Iron  Works  goes  off  here,  with  a  forked  or  double 
junction. 

AUCHENLOCH,  a  small  village  on  the  east  side 
of  the  parish  of  Cadder,  Lanarkshire.  It  stands 
about  2  miles  south  of  Kirkintilloch,  adjacent  to  the 
bed  of  a  large  drained  lake. 

AUCHENREOCH.     See  Ure  and  Dumbarton. 

AUCHENSAUGH,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Douglas, 
Lanarkshire, — conspicuous  for  elevation  above  many 
surrounding  hills,  with  the  exception  of  Caimtable, 
— but  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  swearing  of  the 
Solemn  League  and  Covenant  upon  it  by  a  body  of 
Cameronians  toward  the  close  of  the  17th  century. 

AUCHINARROW.     See  Cromdale. 

AUCHINBLAE,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  parish  of  Fordoun,  Kincardineshire.     It  stands 


on  a  gentle  rising-ground,  washed  by  the  rivulet 
Luther,  amid  the  beautiful  scenery  of  Strathfinella, 
bh  miles  north-north-east  of  Laurencekirk,  1 1  south 
west  of  Stonehaven,  and  16  north  of  Montrose.  An 
omnibus  runs  regularly  between  it  and  a  station  of 
the  Aberdeen  railway  between  Laurencekirk  and 
Dnimlithie.  The  village  contains  many  substan- 
tial houses,  and  has  a  clean,  cheerful,  and  prosper- 
ous appearance.  It  contains  a  flax  spinning-mill, 
and  a  considerable  number  of  hand-looms,  engaged 
in  linen-weaving.  It  contains  also  an  office  of  the 
North  of  Scotland  Bank.  A  weekly  market  for  grain 
and  cattle  is  held  on  every  Friday  from  November 
till  April;  two  large  annual  general  fairs  are  held 
on  the  third  Thursday  of  April  and  on  the  Wednes- 
day after  the  second  Tuesday  of  May;  and  hiring 
markets  for  servants  are  held  on  the  26th  of  May 
and  the  22d  of  November.    Population,  570. 

AUCHINCASS.     See  Ktrkpatrick-Juxta. 

AUCHINCHEW,  a  romantic  vale  in  the  south  of 
the  island  of  Arran.  It  commences  at  the  base  of 
Kuockleearlew,  and  extends  southward  to  the  coast 
opposite  the  beautiful  island  of  Pladda.  Its  flanks 
are  cloven  by  ravines,  and  streaked  with  leaping 
rills.  One  of  the  cascades  in  it,  called  Essmore, 
makes  a  perpendicular  descent  of  about  100  feet, 
into  a  magnificent  cliff-walled  amphitheatre,  and 
serves  as  a  landmark  to  mariners,  and  sometimes 
forms  a  brilliant  circular  iris. 

AUCHINCLOCH.    See  Kilsyth 

AUCHINCRAW,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cold- 
ingham,  3  miles  north-north-west  of  Chiraside, 
Berwickshire.     Population  in  1841,  203. 

AUCHINDACHY,  a  station  on  the  Great  North  of 
Scotland  railway,  3h  miles  south-west  of  Keith. 

AUCHINDINNY,  a  village  on  the  south-east 
border  of  the  parish  of  Lasswade,  Edinburghshire. 
It  stands  romantically  on  the  North  Esk,  8  miles 
south  of  Edinburgh.  Here  are  extensive  paper- 
mills.  Henry  Mackenzie,  the  "  Man  of  Feeling," 
often  resided  at  Auchindinny  House. 

AUCHINDOIR  am.  KEAEN,  a  mountainous 
parish,  containing  the  post-office  village  of  Liuns- 
den,  in  the  western  part  of  Aberdeenshire;  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  parish  of  Ebynie ;  on  the  east 
by  the  parish  of  Tullynessle ;  on  the  south  and  west 
by  Kildrummy  and  Cabrach  parishes.  The  etymo- 
logy of  the  name,  Auchindoir,  is  uncertain.  It  is 
supposed  to  signify  '  The  Field  of  the  Chase  or  Pur- 
suit.' "  Buchanan  tells  us,  that  Luthlac,  son  to  the 
usurper  Macbeth,  having  been  pursued  northward 
by  Malcolm,  was  slain  '  in  the  valley  of  Bogie.'  The 
spot  where  he  was  slain  is  thought  to  be  about  2 
miles  to  the  north  of  the  church  of  Auchindoir,  but 
in  the  parish  of  Rhynie,  in  a  place  where  a  large 
stone  with  some  warlike  figures  on  it  has  been  set 
up.  If  so,  it  is  not  improbable  that  Luthlac  was 
overtaken  about  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  church, 
in  the  place  where  a  number  of  caims  now  are ;  that 
being  defeated,  he  has  been  pursued  through  the 
valley  of  Auchindoir,  which  lies  between  the  cairns 
and  the  figured  stone;  and  that  from  this  pursuit, 
the  parish  of  Auchindoir  has  taken  its  name."  [Sta- 
tistical Report  of  1792.]  The  greatest  length  of  the 
parish  is  9  miles;  and  greatest  breadth  6.  Its  out- 
line is  very  irregular.  The  larger  part  of  the  sur- 
face consists  of  hills  and  moors.  Some  of  the  moun- 
tains attain  a  great  elevation.  The  Buck  of  Cabrach, 
over  which  the  western  boundary  line  of  the  parish 
runs,  has,  according  to  Ainslie,  an  altitude  of  2,377 
feet,  or,  according  to  the  map  of  the  Society  for  the 
Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  of  2,286  feet,  above 
sea-level;  and  though  more  than  30  miles  distant 
from  the  sea,  is  visible  10  leagues  from  shore.  The 
principal  stream  is  the  Bogie.     It  is  formed  by  two 


AUCHINDOIB. 


92 


AUCHLNLECK. 


rivulets,  the  burn  of  Craig,  and  the  burn  of  Corchin- 
nan,  flowing  eastward  into  union  near  the  parish 
church ;  and  the  united  stream  then  runs  north- 
westward through  a  rich  strath  or  valley,  to  which 
it  gives  name.  See  Bogie  (The).  There  is  plenty 
of  fine  trout  in  it ;  but  scarcely  any  salmon,  except 
in  the  spawning  season.  The  Don  touches  the  south- 
east corner  of  the  parish,  and  there  receives  the 
Mossat,  which  divides  Auchindoir  from  Kildrummy. 
If  we  include  a  part  of  Kearn  and  Kildrummy,  the 
valley  of  Auchindoir  is  nearly  surrounded  by  a  range 
of  hills.  From  these,  several  smaller  hills  shoot  for- 
ward into  this  valley ;  and  the  hills  are  indented 
by  gullies,  and  deep  narrow  hollows ;  the  whole 
presenting  a  prospect,  which,  though  confined,  and 
in  most  places  bleak,  to  the  admirers  of  wild  and 
romantic  scenery  is  by  no  means  unpleasant.  Ex- 
cept in  the  hilly  parts,  the  parish  is  well  cultivated, 
and  the  soil  is  generally  good.  Wheat  is  not  grown, 
but  excellent  crops  of  barley  and  oats  are  produced, 
and  many  cattle  and  sheep  are  reared.  Game  of 
various  kinds  is  abundant.  Except  on  Donside  and 
at  Craig,  there  is  little  wood,  the  hills  being  mostly 
covered  only  with  their  native  heath.  The  rock  of 
a  large  part  of  the  parish  is  sandstone ;  and  it  is 
extensively  quarried  for  building  purposes.  The 
Coreen  hills  are  mainly  composed  of  mica  schist, 
from  which  flag-stones  forming  excellent  pavement 
are  quarried.  Towan-reef  is  formed  of  serpentine, 
along  with  which  talc,  soapstone,  and  the  rather 
rare  mineral  asbestos  are  found.  Limestone  and 
slate  occur  in  small  quantities,  with  granite,  green- 
stone, and  other  minerals.  The  chief  proprietors 
are  Mr.  Lumsden  of  Auchindoir,  Mr.  Gordon  of 
Craig,  Mr.  Grant  of  Drumminor,  Mr.  Gordon  of 
Wardhouse,  and  Lord  Forbes.  Craig  Castle  is  a 
very  elegant  mansion,  the  oldest  portion  of  it  built 
in  1518 ;  and  it  is  finely  situated  in  a  wild  romantic 
ravine,  the  Den  of  Craig,  celebrated  in  elegant 
Latin  verse  by  Arthur  Johnston.  The  Den  is 
richly  wooded ;  and  the  main  branch  of  the  Bogie 
flows  through  it,  with  some  pleasant  waterfalls. 
The  old  church,  built  in  1557,  stands  on  the  north- 
east part  of  the  Den ;  and  the  walls  of  it  are  almost 
entire,  and  in  some  parts  of  exquisite  workmanship. 
Drumminor  House  is  mainly  a  very  handsome  mo- 
dern edifice,  and  includes  part  of  a  previous  man- 
sion, which  was  formerly  Castle-Forbes,  the  seat  of 
Lord  Forbes,  now  removed  to  the  parish  of  Keig. 
The  remains  of  the  old  church  of  Kearn  are  beside 
Drumminor ;  and  that  church  was  formerly  the 
burying-plaoe  of  the  Forbeses.  "On  a  little  hill  close 
by  the  church,"  says  the  Old  Statistical  Report, 
"  there  was  anciently  a  castle,  said  to  be  mentioned 
by  Boetius;  but  no  traces  of  the  walls  of  it  remain. 
It  has  been  defended  on  three  sides  by  rooks  and 
precipices,  and  on  the  fourth  by  a  moat  or  deep  ex- 
cavation, evidently  the  work  of  art.  There  are  sev- 
eral other  antiquities,  such  as  tumuli,  barrows,"  &c. 
The  turnpike  from  Alford  to  Huntly  traverses  the 
parish.  Population  in  1831,  1.030;  in  1861,  1,593. 
Houses,  290.  Valued  rental  in  1865,  £5,604  lis.  5d. 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Alford,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  In  1791,  by  a  decreet  of  the 
court  of  teinds,  the  parish  of  Kearn  was  disjoined 
from  that  of  Forbes,  and  annexed  to  Auchindoir. 
Patron,  the  Earl  of  Fife.  Minister's  stipend,  £158 
Is.,  with  manse  and  glebe.  Schoolmaster's  salary 
of  the  first  parochial  school,  there  being  two,  £20. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1811  and  has  450 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £61  2s. 
8d.  The  Free  church  for  Rhynie  also  was  built  with- 
in the  border  of  Auchindoir,  in  the  face  of  opposition 
from  the  landowner  of  Rhynie,  and  witli  such  speed 


and  enthusiasm  that  it  was  almost  literally  "a 
church  built  in  a  day;"  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£26  Is.  5Jd.  There  are  also,  in  the  parish,  a  United 
Presbyterian  church  and  an  Episcopalian  church ; 
and  there  are  a  Free  church  female  school,  and  one 
or  two  private  schools. 

AUCHINDUNE.     See  Moktlach. 

AUCHINHALRIG,  a  small  village  in  the  Banff- 
shire section  of  the  parish  of  Bellie,  about  2|  miles 
north-east  of  Fochabers.  Here  is  a  Roman  Catholic 
chapel ;  and  the  clergyman  who  officiates  in  it  re- 
sides here,  and  officiates  also  in  a  chapel  at  Foch- 

AUCHINHOVE.     See  Gkange. 

AUCHINLECK,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-offiee 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  east  of  the  district 
of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  parishes  of  Mauchline,  Sorn,  and  Muirkirk;  on 
the  east  by  Muirkirk  and  Crawfordjohn ;  on  the 
south  by  Kirkconnel,  New  Cumnock,  and  Old  Cum- 
nock ;  and  on  the  west  by  Ochiltree.  It  is  a  narrow 
strip  of  country,  measuring  16  miles  in  length, 
while  it  does  not  exceed  two  in  average  breadth. 
Its  area  is  24,295  acres;  and  about  one-third  is 
under  tillage.  The  upper  district  is  wild  and 
hilly,  though  well  suited  for  sheep  pasture ;  and  it 
rises,  at  the  summits  of  Wardlaw  and  Stony  bills, 
to  the  altitude  of  1,630  and  1,843  feet.  The  central 
district  is  more  cultivated  ;  and  the  western  part  is 
well-enclosed  and  wooded.  The  rivers  Ayr  and 
Lugar  trace  part  of  the  boundaries, — the  former  on 
the  east,  the  latter  on  the  south  and  the  west.  The 
principal  heritor  is  Lady  Boswell,  the  widow  of  Sir 
James  Boswell,  Bart.;  to  whose  ancestor  the  barony 
of  Auchinleek  was  granted  by  James  IV.  Auchin- 
leck  House,  the  seat  of  Lady  Boswell,  stands  3  miles 
west  of  the  village,  and  is  a  fine  Grecian  mansion, 
built  toward  the  end  of  last  century  by  Lord  Auchin- 
leek, lord  of  session,  and  father  of  Dr.  Johnson's 
biographer.  Remains  of  a  baronial  fortalioe  of  the 
early  Boswells,  figured  by  Grose,  stand  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood ;  and  Dr.  Johnson  says,  "  I  was  less  de- 
lighted with  the  elegance  of  the  modern  mansion, 
than  with  the  sullen  dignity  of  the  old  castle.  I 
clambered  among  the  ruins  which  afford  striking 
images  of  ancient  life.  It  is,  like,  other  castles, 
built  upon  a  point  of  rock ;  and  was,  I  believe,  an- 
ciently surrounded  with  a  moat."  Remains  of 
another  old  fortalice,  called  Kyle  Castle,  are  in  the 
upper  district.  Airds  Moss,  so  sadly  famous  in 
Cameronian  story,  also  is  there.  The  minerals  of 
the  parish,  particularly  ironstone,  limestone,  and 
coal,  are  of  great  value.  A  lease  of  those  on  the 
Auchinleek  estate  was  obtained,  about  1848,  by 
Messrs.  Dunlop  and  Wilson  of  Clyde  Ironworks, 
and  passed  latterly  into  the  hands  of  Messrs.  W. 
Baird  &  Co.  of  the  Eglinton  Ironworks.  The  same 
company  became  proprietors  also  of  the  Portland 
Ironworks,  with  a  lease  of  the  minerals  around 
them ;  they  likewise,  in  1865,  acquired  a  lease  of  the 
minerals  on  the  Marquis  of  Bute's  estate  in  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Cumnock.  The  Lugar 
Ironworks  were  established  by  Messrs.  Dunlop  and 
Wilson  on  the  Auchinleek  estate ;  new  furnaces  for 
them,  on  a  more  eligible  site,  were  constructed  in 
1865,  by  Messrs.  W.  Baird  &  Co.,  while  the  old 
furnaces  were  allowed  to  go  to  ruin ;  and  the  cal- 
cined ironstone,  in  the  meantime,  was  sent  to  the 
furnaces  of  Muirkirk  and  Eglinton.  The  Glasgow 
and  Southwestern  railway  goes  across  the  lower  part 
of  the  parish,  has  a  station  at  the  village,  and  sends 
off  hence  a  branch  to  Muirkirk ;  and  a  new  railway, 
to  be  formed  from  Ayr  to  Cumnock,  and  thence  by 
Muirkirk  to  Douglas,  will  give  direct  communication 
to  Edinburgh.  Considerable  sums  have  recently  been 


AUCHINLECK. 


93 


AUCIITERARDEk. 


spout,  principally  on  Government  loan,  in  the  drain- 
age of  land.  The  value  of  assessed  property,  in  1843, 
was  £7,49(5;  in  1805,  £30,050,— of  which  £10,785 
were  on  railways.  Hand-loom  weaving  and  snuff- 
box making  were  long  extensive  employments  ;  but 
within  the  40  years  ending  in  1805,  the  former  de- 
clined to  about  one-fifth  of  what  it  was,  and  the  lat- 
ter in  even  greater  proportion.  The  village  of 
Auchinleck  stands  on  the  Glasgow  and  Dumfries 
road,  1$  mile  from  Old  Cumnock,  10  from  Muiikirk, 
12  from  Galston,  and  14  from  Kilmarnock;  and  has 
an  important  lamb  fair  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  Au- 
gust. Population  of  the  village  in  1801, 1,053.  The 
parish  contains  also  the  village  of  Lugar.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1801,  4,213.     Houses,  727. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Lady  Boswell.  Sti- 
pend, £101  Is.  lid.;  glebe  £10.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £50.  The  parochial  church  was  built  in  1838, 
and  has  800  sittings.  A  preacher  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  acts  as  a  missionary  at  the  Lugariron- works. 
A  United  Original  Seceder  meeting-house  is  in 
Auchinleck  village.  A  female  school,  supported  by 
Lady  Boswell,  also  is  there;  and  three  schools,  sup- 
ported by  monthly  deduction  from  the  wages  of  the 
workmen,  are  connected  with  the  iron -works. 
William  M'Gavin,  the  author  of  "  The  Protestant," 
and  William  Murdoch,  the  associate  of  James  Watt 
in  mechanical  invention,  were  natives  of  Auchinleck 
parish.  The  name  Auchinleck  is  generally  pro- 
nounced by  the  country  people  Affleck. 

AUCHINLECK,  a  'hill,  of  about  1,500  feet  in 
height  above  sea-level,  4  miles  west  of  Queens- 
berry-Hill,  parish  of  Closebum,  Dumfries-shire. 

AUCHINLILLY.    See  Carron  (The.) 

AUCHINMULLY  or  Lowek  Banton,  a  village, 
inhabited  chiefly  by  colliers,  miners,  and  sickle- 
makers,  in  the  east  side  of  the  parish  of  Kilsyth, 
Stirlingshire. 

AUCHINEAITH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Blan- 
tyre,  Lanarkshire. 

AUCHINSKICH.     See  Daley. 

AUCHINTIBBER,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Blantyre,  Lanarkshire.     Population  in  1841,  73. 

AUCHINTOUL,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Mar- 
noch,  Banffshire.  It  comprises  upwards  of  3,400 
acres, — of  which  about  2,350  are  arable,  about  200 
are  improveable  moorland,  about  400  are  moss,  and 
more  than  300  are  under  wood.  The  village  of 
Aberchirder  stands  on  it.  The  mansion  stands 
near  the  centre  of  the  parish.  This  was  once  the 
property  and  residence  of  General  Gordon,  who  rose 
to  high  command  in  the  army  of  Russia  under  Peter 
the  Great,  and  wrote  a  memoir  of  that  monarch  in 
two  volumes,  and  who  acted  a  conspicuous  part 
among  the  Jacobite  insurgents  in  1715. 

AUCHLEVEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Prem- 
nay,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stands  on  the  river  Gady, 
and  on  the  road  from  Insch  to  Keig.  It  has  a  corn- 
mill  and  a  woollen-mill, — the  latter  for  both  carding 
and  spinning. 

AUCHLOSSEN  (Loch),  a  lake  partly  in  the 
parish  of  Aboyne,  but  chiefly  in  that  of  Lumphanan, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  about  a  mile  long,  and  nearly 
half  a  mile  broad;  but  it  was  partially  drained  about 
100  years  ago,  and  must  previously  have  been  twice 
its  present  size.  It  abounds  with  various  kinds  of 
fish,  and  is  frequented  by  flocks  of  aquatic  fowls. 
Pikes  have  been  caught  in  it  measuring  0  feet  in 
length,  and  weighing  25  lbs. 

AUCHMEDDEN.  See  Abeedour,  Aberdeen- 
shire. 

AUCHMILL,  a  village  with  a  post  office,  3  miles 
north-west  of  Aberdeen,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
great  quarries  of  fine  granite,  whence  vast  supplies 


of  that  material  are  sent  to  Aberdeen  for  building 
and  shipment. 

AUCHMILLAN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mm  in-h- 
lino,  2  miles  north-east  of  the  town  of  Mauchline, 
Ayrshire. 

AUCIIMITHIE,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Vigean's,  upon  the  German  ocean,  about  31 
miles  north-east  of  Arbroath.  It  is  situated  on  a 
high  rocky  bank,  which  rises  about  120  feet  above 
the  sea,  and  is  irregularly  built;  but  contains  sev- 
eral good  houses,  upon  feus  granted  by  the  Earl  n( 
Northesk.  The  harbour  is  only  a  level  beaeli  in  an 
opening  between  the  high  rocks  which  surround 
this  part  of  the  coast;  and,  after  every  voyage,  the 
boats  are  obliged  to  be  drawn  up  from  the  sea,  to 
prevent  their  being  destroyed  by  the  violence  of  the 
waves.  Near  the  village  is  the  Gaylet  pot,  a  re- 
markable cavern  into  which  the  sea  flows.  A  place 
of  worship  was  built  in  the  village  in  1829  by  the 
late  Countess  of  Northesk,  but  was  not  opened  till 
1834,  and  then  began  to  be  used  as  a  kind  of  Chapel 
of  Ease  in  connexion  with  the  Established  church. 
Population  of  the  village,  400. 

AUCHMOEE.    See  Weem. 

AUCHMURE.     See  Kinross-shire. 

AUCHMUTY.     See  Markinch. 

AUCHNACRAIG.     See  Achnaceaio. 

AUCHNAGATT,  a  post-office  station,  subordi- 
nate to  Ellon,  Aberdeenshire. 

AUCHNASHEEN,  a  post-office  station,  on  the 
road  from  Inverness  to  Poolewe,  29}  miles  west  of 
Dingwall,  and  nearly  in  the  centre  of  Ross-shire. 

AUCHRANNIE.     See  Achrannie. 

AUCHTERARDER,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
town  of  its  own  name,  and  containing  also  the  vil- 
lages of  Smithyhaugh  and  Borland  Park,  in  the 
Ochil  and  Stratheam  districts  of  Perthshire.  The 
name  signifies  '  the  summit  of  the  rising  ground,' 
and  is  exactly  descriptive  of  the  situation  of  the 
town,  on  the  ridge  of  an  eminence  in  the  middle  of 
Strathearn,  commanding,  on  the  north  and  east,  an 
extensive  prospect  of  the  adjacent  country.  The 
parish  has  united  with  it  that  of  Aber-Ruthven  or 
Abrathven,  which  signifies  '  the  Mouth  of  the  Ruth- 
ven,'  a  small  river  on  wThich  it  lies,  and  which  dis- 
charges itself  into  the  Earn.  The  annexation  of  the 
two  parishes  seems  to  have  taken  place  some  consi- 
derable time  before  the  Revolution.  The  united 
parish  is  of  an  irregular  form:  its  greatest  extent 
from  east  to  west  is  about  3  miles,  and  from  north 
to  south  nearly  8  miles.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west 
by  the  parish  of  Blackford;  on  the  north  by  Trinity- 
Gask;  on  the  east  by  Dunning;  and  on  the  south 
by  Glendevon.  The  greater  part  of  it  is  an  undu- 
lating country,  lying  on  the  south  of  the  river  Earn; 
and  the  rest  includes  some  part  of  the  Ochil  hills, 
particularly  Craigrossie,  which  is  one  of  the  highest 
of  them,  having  an  altitude  of  2,359  feet  above  sea- 
level.  These  hills  are  clothed  to  their  summit  with 
grass,  and  afford  good  sheep-pasture.  The  general 
declination  of  the  parish  is  northward  from  the 
Ochils  to  the  Earn.  Almost  the  whole  of  the  lower 
part  is  arable;  and  the  northern  declivity  of  the 
hills  is  arable  a  considerable  way  upwards.  The 
Earn  produces  salmon,  and  the  large  white  and 
yellow  trout.  It  greatly  beautifies  the  parish  as  well 
as  the  adjacent  country;  but  is  sometimes  prejudi- 
cial to  the  neighbouring  tenantry,  by  overflowing  its 
banks  in  harvest.  The  Euthven,  which  takes  its 
rise  in  the  hills,  about  3  miles  beyond  the  south- 
western boundary,  is  a  beautiful  little  river,  and 
runs  with  an  uniform  and  constant  stream  through 
the  whole  length  of  this  parish  from  south-west  to 
north-east.  Its  course  till  it  approaches  the  town 
of  Auchterarder,  lies  along  a  narrow,  steep-sided. 


AUCHTERARDER. 


94 


AUCHTERARDER. 


richly -w;oded  vale;  and  it  afterwards  passes  within 
1,200  yards  of  the  town,  and  finally  joins  the  Earn 
about  4  miles  beyond.  This  stream  drives  a  num- 
ber of  corn  and  lint  mills.  It  abounds  with  a  spe- 
cies of  trout  peculiar  to  itself,  of  a  small  size,  but 
remarkable  for  flavour  and  delicacy.  This  stream 
also  is  liable  to  sudden  and  extensive  floods.  In 
1839,  in  particular,  it  did  extensive  damage  in  this 
way.  The  parish,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  town,  abounds  with  a  hard  and  durable  stone 
which  is  very  fit  for  building  both  houses  and  dry- 
stone  fences.  The  quarries  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  town  also  afford  grey  slate  in  abundance.  No 
coal  has  yet  been  found  here.  In  the  Statistical  Re- 
port of  1838,  the  acres  under  the  plough  are  stated 
at  7,176;  the  waste  or  pasture  at  6,571  acres.  There 
is  only  a  small  quantity  of  ground  occupied  by  woods 
and  rivers,  and  none  at  all  by  forests  or  marshes. 
About  300  acres  are  under  plantation.  There  are  a 
couple  of  hundred  acres  in  common  at  the  west  end 
of  the  town,  called  the  moor  of  Auehterarder,  to 
which  the  inhabitants  send  their  cows  to  pasture. 
In  its  present  state  it  is  of  no  great  value;  but  it  is 
capable  of  very  great  improvement.  Attempts  have 
been  repeatedly  made  to  get  it  enclosed  and  divided ; 
but  hitherto  it  has  been  found  impossible  to  settle 
the  respective  claims  of  the  various  parties  interested 
in  it.  The  average  rent  of  land,  in  1792,  was  20s.; 
in  1838,  30s.  There  are  ten  landowners;  and  the 
principal  mansion  is  Auehterarder  House,  a  struc- 
ture in  the  Elizabethan  style  of  architecture.  The 
Scottish  Central  railway  passes  north-westward 
through  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  near  the  town. 
About  300  or  400  yards  from  the  lower  end  of  the 
glen  of  the  Ruthven,  the  finest  viaduct  on  the  whole 
line  of  the  railway  spans  it.  This  is  498  feet  long, 
98  feet  high,  and  consists  of  six  large  arches,  each 
sixty  feet  in  span,  with  a  smaller  arch  at  each  end. 
The  arches  are  supported  on  piers  75  feet  high,  33J 
feet  by  12  feet  at  bottom,  and  27J  feet  by  9  feet  at 
top.  A  pier  contains  24,018  cubic  feet,  and  weighs 
about  2,000  tons;  a  large  arch  weighs  560  tons;  and 
the  whole  work  weighs  about  17,000  tons.  As  the 
arches  are  of  uniform  size,  and  as  most  of  the  piers 
stand  on  the  same  horizontal  plain,  the  viaduct  pre- 
sents the  appearance  of  unbroken  unity;  and  it 
seems,  on  the  whole,  to  be  a  fabric  in  which  the  ele- 
ments of  strength,  durability,  and  neatness  are  skil- 
fully combined.  The  stones  for  it  were  all  brought 
from  the  quarries  at  Auehterarder  and  Lucas.  The 
arch  stones  vary  in  thickness  from  15  to  24  inches, 
with  a  uniform  depth  of  three  feet;  the  lengths  are 
unequal,  but  some  of  them  are  eight  feet  long,  and 
weigh  five  tons  each.  In  consequence  of  the  via- 
duct being  somewhat  depressed  below  the  top  of  the 
glen,  it  is  scarcely  visible,  even  from  a  short  dis- 
tance ;  and  partly  for  the  same  reason,  the  view  from 
it  is  not  extensive.  Nearly  two  miles  north-east  of 
the  viaduct,  the  railway  is  carried  across  a  deep  dell, 
formed  by  the  burn  of  Parney,  on  two  arches,  one  of 
which  is  built  directly  above  the  other.  The  lower 
arch  contains  the  burn,  and  the  diverted  road  from 
Auehterarder  to  Dunning  passes  through  the  upper. 
Almost  beside  these  arches,  there  is  a  rock  cut  of 
considerable  size ;  and  immediately  beyond  it,  there 
is  a  large  earth  cut,  called  the  Jeanfield  cut.  Popu- 
lation of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,182;  in  1861,  4,657. 
Houses,  581.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £15,358. 
The  parish  of  Auehterarder  is  the  seat  of  a  pres- 
bytery in  the  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron, 
the  Earl  of  Kinnoul.  Stipend,  £199  14s.  2d.;  glebe, 
£17.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £18  15s.  lid.  School- 
master's salary  is  now  £50,  with  about  £40  fees. 
The  parochial  church  stands  in  the  middle  of  the 
town,  and  was  built  in  1784,  and  enlarged  in  1811, 


and  has  930  sittings.  The  roofless  walls  of  the  old 
church  of  Aber-Euthven  are  still  standing ;  and  be- 
side them  is  an  elegant  aisle,  surmounted  by  a  beau- 
tiful urn,  the  burial-place  of  the  Dukes  of  Montrose. 
There  are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches  in  the 
town,  the  North  and  the  South;  the  former  with  an 
attendance  of  320,  and  the  latter  with  an  attendance 
of  455.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the  town,  with 
an  ornamental  tower ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £501  lis.  lid.  There 
is  a  Free  church  also  at  Aber-Ruthven,  erected 
chiefly  through  the  liberality  of  Major  Graeme,  the 
proprietor  of  the  district,  and  opened  toward  the  end 
of  1851.  The  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with 
it  in  1865  was  £199  6s.  9d.  There  is  likewise  a 
chapel  of  the  Evangelical  Union.  A  number  of 
benefactions  for  various  local  benevolent  objects 
were  made  about  40  years  ago  by  John  Sheddan, 
Esq.  of  Lochie ;  and  one  of  them  was  the  erection  of 
a  schoolhouse,  and  the  endowing  of  it  with  adjacent 
land  worth  £1,000.  The  parish  of  Auehterarder  will 
ever  be  famous  as  the  scene  of  the  first  and  grandest 
of  the  ecclesiastical  struggles  which  arose  out  of 
the  Veto  Act,  and  which  terminated  in  the  disrup- 
tion of  the  Established  Church.  The  exercise  of 
patronage  was  at  one  time  very  unpopular  in  Scot- 
land. It  had  been  an  early  principle  of  the  Church 
that  clergymen  should  not  be  intruded  on  parishes 
contraiy  to  the  consent  of  the  parishionei'B.  When 
a  patron  presents,  it  is  for  the  presbytery  to  say 
whether  the  presentee  is  qualified,  and  to  refuse 
collation  if  he  is  not.  In  1834,  the  Church  pro- 
nounced the  presentee's  acceptability  to  the  par- 
ishioners a  necessary  qualification,  and  passed 
the  Veto  Act,  instructing  all  presbyteries  to  reject 
presentees  to  whom  a  majority  of  male  heads  of 
families  in  communion  with  the  Church  objected. 
In  the  case  of  the  Auehterarder  presentation,  when 
this  was  acted  on,  the  presentee  brought  an  action 
in  the  civil  courts  to  declare  it  an  undue  interfer- 
ence with  his  civil  rights.  The  Church  said — "  This 
is  a  matter  purely  ecclesiastical.  The  civil  and  the 
church-courts  have  their  respective  jurisdictions. 
This  is  ours  entirely,  and  the  civil  court  must  not 
interfere."  The  Court  of  Session  said — "  We  care 
not  what  you  call  it.  We  are  here  to  protect  men'g 
property.  Patronage  has  been  constituted  property 
by  Act  of  Parliament.  Whether  rightly  so  or  not, 
it  is  a  commodity  that  may  be  bought  and  sold. 
You  have  attempted  to  deprive  a  proprietor  of  the 
use  of  it,  under  a  pretence,  and  we  must  stop  you." 
The  Church  appealed  to  the  House  of  Lords.  The 
judgment  of  the  court  below  was  confirmed;  but  the 
General  Assembly,  till  after  the  disruption,  declined 
to  implement  the  decision  of  the  civil  tribunals, 
holding  itself  irresponsible  to  any  civil  court  for  its 
obedience  to  the  laws  of  Christ. 

The  Town  op  Auchtehaedeh  is  distant  by  rail- 
way 14  miles  from  Perth  and  19  from  Stirling.  It 
seems  to  have  existed  so  early  as  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury. An  old  castle  which  stood  a  little  to  the  north 
of  it,  and  of  which  there  are  still  some  small  and 
very  strong  remains,  is  believed  to  have  been  built 
by  Malcolm  Canmore  as  a  hunting-seat;  and  the 
spacious  tract  still  held  in  commonage  by  the  towns- 
people is  traditionally  asserted  to  have  been  the  gift 
of  that  monarch  to  the  town;  so  that  Auehterarder, 
as  well  as  Dunfermline,  may  have  been  illumined 
at  times  by  Canmore's  brilliant  court.  The  town  at 
all  events  was  early  a  burgh,  perhaps  a  royal  burgh, 
sending  a  member  to  parliament ;  and  a  great  num- 
ber of  its  houses  hold  burgage  to  this  day ;  and  how 
or  when  it  lost  its  high  privilege  is  not  known.  In 
1328,  King  Robert  Bruce  made  a  charter  grant  of 
the  lands  of  Auehterarder  to  one  of  his  great  barons, 


AUCIITEkARDER 


95 


AUCIITERGAVEN. 


but  confirmed  the  liberties  of  tbc  burgh  and  the 
burgesses,  leaving  them  the  same  as  they  bad  been  in 
the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  The  town,  however,  did 
not  thrive;  and,  in  the  16th  century,  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment recorded  that  "  Ochterairder  was  very  puir, 
and  meikle  infestit  with  gipsies  and  sorners,"  and 
ordained  that  an  annual  lair  for  tbc  encouragement  of 
trade  be  held  there,  in  all  time  coming,  on  the  25th 
day  of  November.  This  fair  is  still  held  in  terms  of 
the  statute;  only,  in  accordance  with  the  change  of 
style,  it  is  now  held  on  the  6th  of  December.  It  is 
reckoned  the  greatest  business  day  in  the  year,  and 
has,  no  doubt,  contributed  to  the  improvement  of  the 
place.  "  Auchterarder,"  says  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  "was  one  of  the  Scottish  towns  ironically 
compared  hy  George  Buchanan  with  the  fine  English 
cities.  Some  English  noblemen,  boasting  to  King 
James  of  the  properties  of  the  English  towns,  the 
sarcastic  Scot  replied,  that  he  knew  a  town  in  Scot- 
land which  had  fifty  draw-bridges,  and  which  is 
afterwards  described  as  a  '  country  village  between 
Stirling  and  Perth,  called  Auchterardoch,  where 
there  is  a  large  strand  which  runs  through  the  mid- 
dle of  the  town,  and  almost  at  every  door  there  is  a 
long  stock  or  stone  laid  over  the  strand,  whereupon 
they  pass  to  their  opposite  neighbours,  and  when  a 
flood  comes  they  lift  their  wooden  bridges  in  case 
they  should  be  taken  away,  and  these  they  call 
draw-bridges.'  So  goes  the  story."  On  the  28th  of 
January,  1716,  when  the  royalist  troops  under  the 
Duke  of  Argyle  were  advancing  npon  Perth,  the 
Earl  of  Mar  burned  the  whole  of  Auchterarder  ex- 
cept one  house ;  and  on  the  30th,  when  Argyle  ar- 
rived, he  could  find  no  accommodation,  but  spent 
the  night  upon  the  snow,  "  without  any  other  cover- 
ing than  the  fine  canopy  of  heaven."  "  Auchter- 
arder," says  Newte — who  visited  this  place  in  1782 
— "  seems  to  have  lain  under  the  curse  of  God  ever 
since  it  was  burnt  by  the  army  in  the  year  1715. 
The  dark  heath  of  the  moors  of  Ochil  and  Tulli- 
bardine, — a  Gothic  castle  belonging  to  the  Duke  of 
Athol, — the  naked  summits  of  the  Grampians  seen  at 
a  distance, — and  the  frequent  visitations  of  the  pres- 
bytery, who  are  eternally  recommending  fast-days, 
and  destroying  the  peace  of  society  by  prying  into 
little  slips  of  life,  together  with  the  desolation  of  the 
place,  render  Auchterarder  a  melancholy  scene, 
wherever  you  turn  your  eyes,  except  towards  Perth 
and  the  lower  Stratheam,  of  which  it  has  a  partial 
prospect." — When  this  superficial  tourist  penned 
his  coarse  and  unjust  remarks  on  presbyterial  visi- 
tations, he  probably  knew  no  more  of  the  matter 
than  he  seems  to  have  done  of  what  he  calls  the 
Antimonian  heresies  of  the  place. 

The  town,  in  its  present  state,  consists  principally 
of  one  street  upwards  of  a  mile  long.  Its  most  strik- 
ing feature  is  the  fine  tower  of  the  Free  church. 
The  town  has  offices  of  the  Union  Bank  and  the 
Central  Bank,  a  savings'  bank,  and  four  insurance 
offices.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Saturday;  and 
is  the  principal  grain  mart  for  a  considerable  sur- 
rounding district.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Tues- 
day of  March,  on  the  first  Thursday  of  May,  on  the 
Friday  in  August,  in  September,  and  in  October,  be- 
fore Falkirk,  and — as  we  have  already  noted — on  the 
6th  day  of  December.  The  manufacture  of  Galas 
has  of  late  years  found  a  seat  here,  and  is  on  the  in- 
crease. Upwards  of  15  manufacturers  are  engaged 
in  it,  —one  of  whom  employs  300  hands.  There  is 
also  a  large  woollen  spinning-mill ;  and  there  are 
several  dye-works.  A  good  many  looms  are  still 
employed  in  weaving  cotton  fabrics  for  Glasgow 
manufacturers.  A  number  of  mills  of  various  kinds, 
more  or  less  connected  with  the  town,  or  at  least  in- 
timately affecting  its  prosperity,  are  dispersed  along 


the  water  of  Ruthvcn — particularly  a  farina  mill, 
two  flax  mills,  two  saw  mills,  and  four  grain  mills. 
A  short  way  from  the  town  is  a  village  called  the 
Boreland-Park,  built  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
soldiers  who  were  disbanded  after  tin  war  in  1763. 
Most  of  the  soldiers  who  were  planted  in  it,  left  it 
very  soon  afterwards — though  the  terms  of  their 
settlement  were  very  advantageous — cither  from 
dislike  to  the  place,  or  more  probably  to  their  new 
mode  of  life.  Half  a  mile  east  of  the  vestiges  of 
Malcolm  Canmore's  castle,  there  are  remains  of  an 
old  church,  commonly  called  St.  Mungo's,  and  sup- 
posed to  have  been  atone  time  the  parish* church. 
And  south-east  of  the  town,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ochils, 
are  some  traces  of  ancient  encampments,  which 
may  possibly  have  been  outposts  of  the  great 
Roman  camp  at  Ardoch.  Population  of  the  town  in 
1831,  1,981;  in  1861,  2,844.     Houses,  380. 

AUCHTEKDERRAN,  a  parish,  containing  the 
village  and  post-office  of  Lochgelly,  in  the  western 
part  of  Filestore.  It  is  bounded  by  Auchertool  on 
the  south ;  Abbotsball  on  the  south-east ;  Dy sart  on 
the  east;  Kinglassie  and  Portmoak  on  the  north; 
and  Ballingray  on  the  west.  It  has  an  irregular 
outline,  and  is  about  5  miles  long  from  north  to 
south,  and  about  3  miles  broad.  It  comprises  part 
of  a  valley,  screened  on  the  south,  east,  and  west, 
by  rising  grounds,  which  are  of  sufficient  elevation 
to  exclude  the  view  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  although 
they  are  cultivated  to  the  top.  The  water  of  Orr 
flows  through  the  parish  from  west  to  east.  It  is  a 
slow  running  stream,  rising  in  the  north-west  corner 
of  the  county,  flowing  through  Loch  Fetty,  and 
falling  into  the  Leven  about  3  miles  from  its  mouth. 
On  the  southern  border  of  the  parish  is  a  sheet  ot 
water  measuring  nearly  3  miles  in  circumference, 
called  Lochgelly,  which  discharges  its  waters,  by 
a  small  rivulet,  into  the  Orr.  There  are  good  lime  • 
stone  quarries;  and  coal  is  abundant,  and  is  ex 
tensively  mined.  About  500  acres  in  the  parish  are 
under  wood.  Agriculture  has  undergone  vast  im- 
provement, and  is  in  excellent  condition.  There 
are  eleven  heritors,  with  rentals  of  £50  and  upwards. 
The  total  land-rent  in  1792,  was  £2,000,  and  in 
1836,  was  about  £7,000.  Assessed  property  in  1865, 
£15,728  2s.  The  Dunfermline  branch  of  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Northern  railway  goes  southwestward 
through  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it  at  Loch- 
gelly. Population  in  1831,  1,590;  in  1861,  3,457. 
Houses,  667.  The  increase  of  population  has  been 
occasioned  by  the  opening  of  the  Cardeuden  colliery 
and  the  Lochgelly  iron-works. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcaldy  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Boswell  of  Balmuto.  Sti- 
pend, £237  lis.  I0d.;  glebe,  £30.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £824  0s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£60,  with  £25  fees.  The  parochial  church  is  situated 
centrally  in  the  east,  and  was  built  in  1789.  There 
is  a  Free  church  station  at  Lochgelly;  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  which  in  1853 
was  £34  8s.  9d.  There  is  also  at  Lochgelly  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an  attendance  of 
300.  There  are  likewise  a  subscription  school,  a 
savings'  bank,  and  a  total  abstinence  society. 

AUCHTERGAVEN —vulgarly  Ochteiigaex — a 
parish,  containing  the  post-office  viUage  of  Bank- 
foot,  and  most  of  the  post-office  village  of  Stanley, 
and  containing  also  the  villages  of  Camiehill,  Auch- 
tergaven,  and  Waterloo,  besides  several  hamlets,  in 
the  Strathtay  district  of  Perthshire.  It  lies  mid- 
way between  Perth  and  Dunkeld,  and  is  washed 
for  a  short  distance  on  the  east  by  the  Tay.  It 
measures  10  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and 
about  3  in  average  breadth  from  north  to  south .  Its 
general  surface  measures  nearly  20,000  acres;  but  a 


AUCHTERGAVEN. 


96 


AUCHTERLESS. 


great  proportion  of  this  consists  of  bills  and  moors, 
or  waste  uncultivated  ground.  A  small,  old,  conti- 
guous parish,  called  Logiebride,  is  annexed  to 
Auchtergaven;  but  no  account  can  be  had  of  the 
time  when  the  annexation  took  place,  either  from 
tradition,  or  from  the  records  of  presbytery,  in  which 
the  parish  is  always  named  Oughter  or  Aughter- 
gaven.  The  people  residing  in  the  district  that  be- 
longed to  Logiebride  parish,  however,  still  continue 
to  bury  in  the  churchyard  at  Logiebride;  and  a 
part  of  the  church  is  yet  standing,  and  is  used  as  a 
burying-ground  by  the  family  of  Tullybelton.  It 
is  distant  2  miles  from  Auchtergaven  church.  The 
muted  parish  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  parish 
of  Little  Dunkeld;  on  the  east  by  Kjnclaven 
parish ;  on  the  south  by  the  parishes  of  Redgorton 
and  Monedie;  and  on  the  west  by  Redgorton. 
A  lower  range  of  the  Grampians  skirts  it  on  the 
north,  and  comprises  the  celebrated  mountain  of 
Birnam.  See  Birkah.  From  these  heights  a  num- 
ber of  streams  descend  towards  the  Ordie,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  Tay,  which  rising  in  a  small  lake  in 
the  hill  of  Tullybelton,  flows  through  Strathordie 
in  this  parish,  and  unites  with  the  Shochie  at  Lun- 
carty.  At  Loak  the  Ordie  receives  the  Garry  from 
Glen  Garr.  The  bed  of  the  Tay,  near  Stanley,  is 
crossed  by  a  whin-dyke,  which  here  forms  the  cele- 
brated Linn  of  Campsie.  At  the  foot  of  Birnam 
there  is  a  small  secluded  sheet  of  water  which  is 
frequented  by  the  heron ;  and  in  this  neighbourhood, 
the  great  bittern  has  been  shot.  In  the  year  1784 
Mr.  Dempster  of  Dunnichen,  and  Mr  Graham  of 
Fintray,  along  with  several  gentlemen  in  Perth, 
feued  some  ground  at  Stanley  from  the  Duke  of 
Athole,  built  a  mill  for  spinning  cotton,  and  soon 
after  began  to  erect  a  village  in  its  neighbourhood. 
At  that  time  only  a  few  families  dwelt  near  Stanley; 
and,  except  the  land  within  the  enclosures  around 
Stanley  house,  most  part  of  the  district  was 
almost  in  a  state  of  nature;  but  now  it  is  the  seat 
of  a  bustling  and  considerable  population.  See 
Stanley.  The  old  mansion  of  Stanley,  on  the  Tay 
to  the  north  of  Stanley  village,  was  built  by  the 
late  Lord  Nairne.  The  family  of  Nairne  had  another 
elegant  house  near  Loak,  the  ruins  of  which  are  yet 
to  be  seen.  It  was  purchased  by  the  Duke  of 
Athole  after  the  forfeiture  of  Lord  Nairne,  and  there- 
after demolished.  The  title  of  Naime  was  revived  in 
1824  in  the  person  of  William,  Lord  Nairne,  who 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  William,  6th  Lord  Nairne, 
who  died,  without  issue,  in  1837.  The  title  is  un- 
derstood to  have  descended  to  the  Baroness  Keith. 
The  Nairne  family  bury  in  the  south  aisle  of  Auch- 
tergaven church.  The  chief  mansions  in  the  parish, 
additional  to  that  of  Stanley,  are  Airlywight  House 
and  the  House  of  Tullybelton;  and  the  proprietors 
of  these  mansions,  together  with  the  Duke  of  Athole, 
the  Baroness  Keith,  and  Sir  William  Drammond 
Stewart,  Bart.,  are  the  landowners.  Stone  quarries 
are  wrought  in  a  number  of  places,  and  a  slate 
quarry  is  wrought  at  Glenshee,  near  the  western 
boundary.  The  total  value  of  all  kinds  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1838,  at  £42,750.  As- 
sessed property  in  1865,  £13,406  10s.  6d.  The  manu- 
factures comprise  spinning  and  weaving  in  the 
Stanley  factories,  a  great  deal  of  handloom  weaving 
in  other  places,  extensive  malting,  a  good  deal  of 
distillery  work,  and  the  work  of  a  number  of  flax 
mills,  corn -mills,  and  miscellaneous  handicraft 
work-shops.  The  great  north  road  from  Perth  to 
Inverness  traverses  the  eastern  district  of  the  par- 
ish; and  the  Scottish  Midland  Junction  railway  ap- 
proaches sufficiently  near,  at  the  station  of  Lun- 
carty,  to  be  of  service  to  the  parishoners.  The 
village  of  Auchtergaven  stands  on  the  Perth  and 


Inverness  road,  9  miles  from  Perth ;  and  is  a  strag- 
gling place.  A  fair  for  cattle,  sheep,  and  general 
business,  is  held  at  it  on  the  second  Friday  of  No- 
vember. Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,417 ;  in 
1861,  2,562.     Houses,  448. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunkeld,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £179  6s.  4d.,  with  a  manse  and  glebe. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  about  £12 
fees.  The  parochial  church  is  in  a  central  situation, 
on  a  sloping  hank,  adjacent  to  the  Perth  and  In- 
verness road,  and  is  an  oblong  building,  with  a  tower, 
and  was  erected  about  the  year  1812,  and  contains 
nearly  1,200  sittings.  There  is  one  Free  church  at 
Auchtergaven,  and  another  at  Stanley ;  and  the 
yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  the  former  in 
1865  was  £86  13s.  lid.,  and  with  the  latter,  £175 
0s.  lOd.  There  are  two  United  Presbyterian 
churches,  designated  in  their  synod  roll  North 
Auchtergaven  and  South  Auchtergaven,  hut  both 
situated  in  the  village  of  Bankfoot.  There  are  five 
private  schools.  Robert  Nicoll,  who  has  been  called 
the  Second  Burns  of  Scotland,  was  a  native  of  the 
parish  of  Auchtergaven;  and  he  sings  in  one  of  his 
pieces  "  the  Folk  o'  Ochtergaen,"  and  records  in 
another  that  "  the  memories  o'  his  father's  hame, 
an'  its  kindly  dwellers  a' 

Are  twined  wi1  the  stanes  o1  the  silver  burn 

An'  its  fairy  crooks  and  bays, 
That  onward  sang  'neath  the  gowden  broom 

Upon  bonnie  Ordie  braes." 

AUCHTERHOUSE,  a  parish  in  the  south-west 
of  Forfarshire,  hounded  on  the  north  by  Newtyle 
and  Glammis  parishes ;  on  the  east  by  Tealing  and 
Strathmartine ;  on  the  south  by  the  parish  of  Liff, 
and  the  shire  of  Perth ;  and  on  the  west  by  Lundie 
parish.  Its  greatest  length  is  about  4J  miles,  and 
greatest  breadth  3  J.  About  three-fourths  of  the  sur- 
face are  arable;  and  upwards  of  1,400  acres  are 
under  wood.  The  Sidlaw  hills  shelter  the  parish  on 
the  north-west;  and  in  the  north-east  are  the  hills 
of  Auchterhouse  and  Balkello.  Two  streams,  both 
rising  in  the  parish  of  Lundie,  flow  through  the 
lower  part  of  this  parish,  and  uniting  at  the  village 
of  Dronly,  form  the  Dighty  water,  which  flows  into 
the  frith  of  Tay,  about  4  miles  east  of  Dundee. 
There  is  abundance  of  building-stone  and  of  paving- 
stone  ;  and  there  are  two  corn-mills  and  two  yarn 
washing-mills.  There  are  two  mansions,  that  of 
Auchterhouse,  which  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Airlie, 
and  that  of  Balbouchly,  which  belonged  to  the  late 
P.  Miller,  Esq.  There  are  three  small  villages, — 
Kirktown  of  Auchterhouse,  Dronly,  and  Bonniton; 
and  the  first  of  these  stands  700  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  is  7  miles  north-west  of  Dundee,  which  is  the 
post-town.  Both  the  Dundee  and  Meigle  turnpike 
road,  and  the  Dundee  and  Newtyle  railway  pass 
through  the  parish,  and  afford  abundant  facilities  of 
communication.  Population  in  1831,  715;  in  1861, 
706.  Houses,  142.  Assessed  property  in  1865, 
£7,190  14s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dundee,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Airlie.  Stipend,  £229  0s.  2d.;  glebe,  £14.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £40 ;  school-fees  about  £40. 
Church  built  in  1775.  The  old  church  was  a  large 
and  handsome  Gothic  structure. 

AUCHTERLESS,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  hamlet  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north-west  erf 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north-west  by 
Banffshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Turriff,  Fyvie,  Rayne,  Culsalmond,  and  Forgue. 
Its  greatest  length  north-eastward  is  about  8  miles; 
and  its  greatest  breadth  is  nearly  4  miles.  Its  sur- 
face is  the  upper  basin  of  the  Ythan,  from  within 


AUCHTERMUCHTY. 


97 


AUCIITERTOOL. 


about  a  mile  of  the  source  of  that  stream,  onward  to 
the  north-eastern  boundary.  The  6oil  is  gravelly, 
and  lies  on  a  formation  of  clay-slate.  About  one- 
third  of  tho  whole  surface  lies  uncultivated  ;  and 
about  500  acres  are  under  wood.  There  is  only  one 
mansion ;  and  the  chief  landowners  are  Duff  of  Hat- 
ton  and  Leslie  of  Badenscoth.  Some  remains  of  an 
ancient  camp,  supposed  to  be  Roman,  exist  on  the 
south-west  border.  The  turnpike  road  from  Aber- 
deen to  Banff  passeB  through  the  parish;  and  the 
hamlet  of  Auehterless  stands  on  that  road,  6  miles 
south  by  west  of  Turriff.  A  fair  is  held  here  for 
cattle,  sheep,  and  general  business,  on  the  Wednes- 
day after  the  second  Tuesday  of  April.  The  small 
straggling  village  of  Gordonstown  stands  upwards 
of  2  miles  farther  south.  Population  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  1,701;  in  1861,  2,010.  Houses,  355.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £10,155. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Duff  of  Hatton.  Stipend, 
£191  6s.  5d.;  glebe,  £13  13s.  Unappropriated  tenuis, 
£171  5s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50, 
with  about  £21  fees.  The  parochial  church  was 
built  in  1780,  and  repaired  in  1832,  and  contains  650 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  preaching  station 
at  Auehterless ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1865  was  £65  lis.  lOd.  There  are 
five  private  schools. 

AUCHTERMUCHTY,  a  parish,  containing  the 
town  of  Auchtermuchty  and  the  village  of  Dunshelt, 
in  the  north-west  of  Fifeshire.  It  measures  2£ 
miles  from  east  to  west,  and  about  2  from  north  to 
south.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Perth- 
shire portion  of  Abernethy  parish ;  on  the  east  by 
Collessie;  on  the  south  by  the  river  Eden,  which 
separates  it  from  Strathmiglo ;  and  on  the  west  by 
Strathmiglo  and  Abernethy.  From  its  northern 
limits,  where  it  rises  to  a  considerable  elevation  on 
the  Ochils,  the  face  of  the  country  slopes  gently  to 
the  Eden.  The  soil  is  fertile  and  well-cultivated ; 
and  that  of  the  south-eastern  district  is  deep,  rich 
alluvium,  part  of  a  plain  which  formerly  was  much 
flooded  in  winter,  but  which  now  is  well  drained 
and  constitutes  as  luxuriant  and  gardenesque  a  piece 
of  land  as  any  in  Scotland.  There  are  two  large 
landowners,  five  considerable  ones,  and  about  sixty 
small  ones.  Rental  in  1865,  £10,487  15s.  3d.;  of 
which  £2,370  was  in  the  town.  The  only  consider- 
able mansion  is  Myres  castle,  now  the  property  of 
Mrs.  Tyndall  Bruce  of  Falkland.  The  road  from 
Newburgh  to  Kirkcaldy,  and  that  from  Cupar-Fife 
to  Kinross  intersect  each  other  in  the  parish ;  and  a 
station  of  the  Fife  and  Kinross  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway  is  adjacent  to  the  town.  Population 
in  1831,  3,225;  in  1861,  3,285.     Houses,  731. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Mrs.  Tyndall  Bruce  of  Falk- 
land. Stipend,  £238;  glebe,  £30.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £77  5s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £60, 
with  about  £60  fees.  The  parochial  church  was 
built  in  1780,  and  enlarged  in  1838,  and  contains 
900  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church ;  yearly  sum 
raised  in  1865,  £110  12s.  There  are  three  United 
Presbytenan  churches ;  and  one  of  these  is  in  the 
pointed  style  of  architecture,  and  was  opened  in 
January,  1846.  There  are  a  Baptist  chapel  in  the 
town,  and  an  Independent  one  in  Daneshalt.  The 
parochial  school  is  a  recent  and  rather  ornamental 
building;  and  there  are  four  other  schools. 

The  Town  op  Auchtermuchty  stands  at  the  inter- 
section of  the  road  from  Newburgh  to  Kirkcaldy 
with  that  from  Cupar  to  Kinross  about  a  mile  north 
of  the  Eden,  5  miles  south  of  Newburgh,  9  west  by 
south  of  Cupar,  10  north-east  of  Kinross,  and  15 
north  of  Kirkcaldy.     A  small  burn  flows  through  it 


from  Lochmill  in  Abdic  parish,  and  joins  tho  Eden 
near  Kilwhis.  It  is  an  irregularly  built  town,  con- 
sisting of  three  principal  streets,  and  a  number  of 
lanes.  The  East  Lomond  hill  forms  the  finest  ob- 
ject in  the  surrounding  landscape.  Auchtermuchty 
was  erected  into  a  royal  burgh  by  a  charter  of 
James  V.,  dated  May  25,  1517,  and  confirmed  by 
charter  of  James  VI.,  dated  October  28,  1595.  It 
had  not,  however,  exercised  its  privilege  of  sending 
a  member  to  parliament  for  a  considerable  time  be- 
fore the  Union.  Since  the  date  ot  the  1  and  2  Wil- 
liam IV.,  parties  qualified  in  terms  of  it,  resident 
within  the  burgh,  have  voted  in  the  election  of  tho 
county-members.  In  1833,  seventy-six  of  its  in- 
habitants rented  property  within  it  amounting  to 
£10  per  annum  and  upwards.  The  burgh  became 
bankrupt  in  1816;  and  the  whole  of  its  property — 
except  the  town-house,  jail,  steeple,  bell,  and  cus- 
toms, which,  on  appearance  for  the  magistrates  and 

the  Crown,  were  held  to  be  extra  communitatem 

was  sequestrated  in  June,  1822,  and  sold  under  au- 
thority of  the  court  of  session  in  a  process  of  rank- 
ing and  sale.  The  affairs  of  the  burgh  are  managed 
by  a  provost,  two  bailies,  and  nine  councillors.  A 
Sheriff  Circuit  court,  for  the  parishes  of  Auchter- 
muchty, Falkland,  Collessie,  and  Strathmiglo,  is  held 
on  the  second  Monday  of  January,  April,  July,  and 
October.  A  Justice  of  Peace  court  also  is  held.  A 
weekly  market  is  held  on  Monday;  and  fairs  are 
held  on  the  first  Monday  of  February,  the  last  Mon- 
day of  April,  the  second  Monday  of  July,  the  first 
Monday  of  October,  and  the  first  Monday  of  Decem- 
ber. The  town  has  a  gas  company,  an  agricultural 
society,  a  savings'  bank,  and  offices  of  the  Union 
Bank,  and  the  Bank  of  Scotland.  A  public  build- 
ing for  lectures,  concerts,  &c,  was  founded  in  1865; 
and  a  proposal  was  entertained  in  that  year  for  in- 
troducing water  by  gravitation.  The  industrial 
works  include  a  bleachfield,  two  saw-mills,  abeam- 
making  business,  an  extensive  distillery  and  malt- 
ing establishment,  and  a  small  steam  factory, — the 
last  erected  in  1865.  But  the  principal  industry  is 
hand-loom  weaving;  and  this  is  maintained  chiefly 
by  agents  for  manufacturers  in  Newburgh,  Kirk- 
caldy, and  Dunfermline,  and  employs  about  600 
looms  in  the  town,  and  about  800  in  the  parish.  The 
town  is  becoming  a  favourite  summer  residence, 
especially  for  families  from  the  coast.  Every  one 
has  heard  of  the  humorous  Scottish  poem,  '  The 
Wife  of  Auchtermuchty,'  which  has  been  ascribed, 
but  most  erroneously,  to  James  V.,  and  which  says, 

"  In  Aucliteimuchty  dwelt  a  man, 
An  husband,  as  I  heard  it  tauld, 
Quha  weil  conld  tipple  out  a  can, 
And  nowther  luvit  hunger  nor  cauld,"  <fcc. 

Population  of  the  town  in  1841,  2,394;  in  1861, 
1,215.     Houses,  263. 

AUCHTERNEED,  a  small  rural  village,  on  a 
hillside,  opposite  Castle  Leod,  at  the  head  of  Strath- 
peffer,  and  at  the  skirts  of  Ben  Wyvis,  on  the  con- 
fines of  Ross-shire  and  Cromartyshire.  It  has  a 
straggling  character,  and  is  wringed  with  patches  of 
corn  lands,  which  originally  were  allotments  to 
some  veterans  of  the  Highland  corps  who  served  in 
the  great  American  war. 

AUCHTERTOOL,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  south-westem 
part  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
Ballingray,  Auchterderran,  Abbotshall,  Kinghom, 
Aberdour,  Dalgetty,  and  Beath.  Its  greatest  length 
east-north-eastward  is  about  3  miles ;  and  its  aver- 
age breadth  is  about  1J  mile.  A  range  of  hills, 
called  Cullalo  Hills,  stands  across  its  west  end,  and 
has  an  altitude  of  about  750  feet  above  sea-level,  and 
stoops  precipitously  to  the  south.  The  rest  of  tl>e 
G 


AUCHTERTYRE. 


98 


AULDEARN. 


surface  is  undulating,  but  has  a  general  declination 
to  the  east.  The  ground  about  the  church  and 
manse  is  elevated  and  commanding,  and  takes  in  a 
fine  view  of  the  sea  to  the  east,  as  far  as  the  eye  can 
reach,  comprehending  in  it  the  isle  of  May,  the 
Bass,  North-Berwick  law,  and  a  point  of  the  Lothian 
coast  which  stretches  a  considerable  way  into  the 
sea.  There  is  one  small  lake  in  the  parish  called 
Camilla  Loch,  in  which  are  some  perch.  It  takes 
its  name  from  the  old  house  of  Camilla  adjacent  to 
it;  which  was  so  called  after  one  of  the  countesses 
of  Moray,  a  Campbell.  The  ancient  name  of  the 
house  was  Hallyards,  when  it  belonged  to  the  family 
of  the  Skenes.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  rendez- 
vous of  the  Fife  lairds  at  the  rebellion  in  1715. 
When  James  V.  was  on  his  road  to  the  palace  of 
Falkland,  after  the  defeat  of  bis  army  on  the  English 
border,  under  the  command  of  Oliver  Sinclair,  he 
lodged  all  night  in  the  house  of  Hallyards,  where 
he  was  courteously  received  by  the  Lady  of  Grange, 
"  ane  ancient  and  goalie  matron,"  as  Knox  calls  her. 
It  seems  then  to  have  belonged  to  the  Kirkcaldies 
of  Grange,  a  family  of  considerable  note  in  the 
history  of  Scotland.  It  is  now  a  rain.  Limestone, 
whinstone,  and  sandstone  are  quarried;  but  the  last 
is  of  poor  quality.  The  total  yearly  value  of  all  the 
raw  produce  of  the  parish  was  estimated  in  1836,  at 
£9,262.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £4,204.  The 
chief  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  the 
family  of  Wemyss.  The  real  rent  in  1836  was 
£2,165.  The  village  of  Auchtertool  stands  in  the 
south-eastern  part  of  the  parish,  about  4J  miles 
west  of  Kirkcaldy.  It  contains  a  large  brewery,  a 
parochial  library,  and  a  savings'  bank.  Population 
of  the  village  in  1851,  239.  There  is  another  vil- 
lage, but  a  very  small  one,  of  the  name  of  New- 
biggiug-  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  527;  in 
1861,  609.    Houses,  121. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcaldy, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray. 
Stipend,  £157  18s.  10d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £50,  with  about  £30  fees.  The 
church  stands  a  mile  distant  from  the  villages, 
and  was  repaired  in  1833,  and  contains  280  sit- 
tings. There  are  a  subscription  school,  an  infant 
school,  and  a  parochial  library.  The  Lochgelly 
station  of  the  Dunfermline  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway  is  in  the  vicinity, 

AUCHTERTYEE,  a  small  village  in  the  parish 
of  Newtyle,  Forfarshire.  Near  it  are  traces  of  an 
old  camp.     See  Newtyle. 

AUCKINGILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Canis- 
bay,  Caithness  shire. 

AUGUSTUS  (Foet),  a  fort  and  a  village  on  a 
small  triangular  plain,  at  the  south-western  ex- 
tremity of  Loch  Ness,  in  the  parish  of  Boleskine, 
Inverness-shire ;  18  miles  north  of  Garviemore-inn ; 
32 J  south-west  of  Inverness;  29  north-east  of  Fort- 
William  ;  f>\  miles  from  the  north-east  end  of  Loch 
Oich;  and  144  from  Edinburgh.  The  fort  was 
erected  on  a  part  of  the  forfeited  estate  of  Lord 
Lovat  in  1729,  and  is  a  regular  fortification,  with 
four  bastions  defended  by  a  ditch,  covert-way,  and 
glacis,  and  barracks  capable  of  accommodating  300 
soldiers.  It  was  until  late  years  garrisoned  by  a 
company  of  soldiers,  and  supplied  with  provisions 
from  Inverness;  but  the  guns  have  been  removed 
to  Fort-George,  and  there  are  only  a  few  soldiers 
stationed  here.  The  fortifications  are  in  good  re- 
pair; but  as  the  whole  is  commanded  from  the 
neighbouring  hills  on  every  side,  it  is  by  no  means 
capable  of  long  resistance.  It  is  a  neat-looking 
place.  The  surrounding  plantations,  and  the  rivers 
Tarffe  and  Oich  which  run  by  it,  give  it  very  much 
the  appearance  of  an  English  country-seat.    "  Look- 


ing down  from  the  glacis,"  says  Miss  Spence,  "  the 
eye  commands  the  whole  length  of  the  lake,  24 
miles.  On  the  south  side,  bordered  by  lofty  and 
precipitous  rooks  as  far  as  the  eye  reaches,  without 
any  interruption  except  the  hanging  gardens  of 
Glendoe.  On  the  north,  a  softer  and  more  varied 
prospect  forms  a  happy  contrast  to  the  rude  gran- 
deur of  Suidh  Chuiman,  and  the  dark  heights  of 
Stratherrick.  Verdant  bays  retire  from  the  view; 
wooded  heights  gently  rising,  and  peopled  glens  of 
the  most  pastoral  description,  intervene, — each 
divided  by  its  blue  narrow  stream  pouring  in  to 
augment  the  abundance  of  the  lake.  This  last,  in 
calm  weather,  holds  a  most  beautiful  and  clear 
mirror  to  its  lofty  and  varied  borders.  In  wintry 
storms  its  agitations  '  resemble  Ocean  into  tempest 
wrought.'  The  eddying  winds  which  rush  with  in- 
conceivable fury  down  the  narrow  openings  in  the 
hills,  make  navigation  dangerous  from  their  violence 
and  uncertainty.  The  east  wind — which  sometimes 
prevails  in  winter  for  more  than  a  montn — raises 
tremendous  waves,  yet  it  is  not  so  dangerous  as  the 
impetuous  blasts  which  descend  from  the  apertures 
between  the  mountains."  Fort  Augustus  was  taken 
by  the  rebels  in  1745,  who  deserted  it  after  de- 
molishing what  they  could.  The  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land established  his  head-quarters  here  after  the 
battle  of  Culloden. 

The  village  of  Fort  Augustus  stands  immediately 
behind  the  fort,  and  bears  also  the  name  of  Killie- 
cuming,  or  Cill  Chuiman.  It  has  a  post-office  under 
Inverness,  a  hotel,  an  established  church,  a  Free 
church,  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  an  Established 
school,  and  a  Free  church  school.  A  missionary 
clergyman  of  the  Royal  Bounty  serves  the  Estab- 
lished church  ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  1865  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Free  church  was  £77  15s.  5d.  Sheriff 
small  debt  courts  are  held  in  January,  May,  and 
September.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  Monday  before  the 
second  Wednesday  of  June,  on  the  second  Thursday 
of  August,  and  on  the  Monday  before  the  29th  of 
September.  There  are  also  occasional  trysts  for 
black  cattle  in  spring  and  autumn.  The  Cale- 
donian canal  here  passes  through  a  series  of  five 
locks ;  and  the  place  is  enlivened  by  the  transit  oi 
the  Glasgow  and  Inverness  steam-boats.  Popula- 
tion of  the  village,  213. 

AULDBAR,  an  estate  and  a  railway  station,  in 
the  parish  of  Aberlemno,  Forfarshire.  The  estate 
belongs  to  the  family  of  Chalmers,  who  reside  on  it 
in  Auldbar  castle,  a  modernized  old  stronghold. 
See  Aberlemno.  The  railway  station  is  on  the  part 
of  the  Aberdeen  railway  which  originally  formed 
the  Arbroath  and  Forfar  railway,  and  is  situated  on 
the  southern  border  of  Aberlemno  parish,  at  a  point 
whence  a  road  was  made  to  communicate  between 
the  latter  railway  and  Brechin.  See  Aeeeoath  and 
Foefar  Railway. 

AULDCAMBUS.     See  Cockbuenspath. 

AULDCATHIE.    See  Dalmexy. 

AULD- DAVIE,  a  rivulet  in  Aberdeenshire,  a 
head-tributary  to  the  Ythan,  into  which  it  falls  near 
Glenmailen.  Near  the  confluence  of  the  two  stream  s, 
in  the  parish  of  Auchterless,  are  some  relics  of  Ro- 
man antiquities,  called  the  Rae  or  Ri  dykes,  sup- 
posed by  many  to  point  out  the  Statio  ad  Itunam  of 
Tacitus.  See  '  Caledonia,'  vol.  i.  p.  127 ;  and  Roy's 
'  Military  Antiquities,'  Plate  LI.   See  Auchterless. 

AULDEARN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north-east  corner  of 
Nairnshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Moray  frith;  on  the  east,  by  Morayshire;  on  the 
south,  by  the  parish  of  Ardelach;  and  on  the  west, 
by  the  parish  of  Nairn.  It  extends  4  miles  along 
the  front;  and  is  in  length  about  6 J  miles,  and  in 


AULDEARN. 


99 


AULDEARN. 


breadth  about  5J.  The  ground  rises  gradually  from 
the  coast  to  the  inland  part  of  the  parish,  where  it 
becomes  hilly.  The  soil  is  generally  light  and  fer- 
tile in  proportion  to  its  vicinity  to  the  sea.  Near 
the  coast  is  a  small  lake,  called  Loch  Loy,  about  U 
mile  in  length,  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad.  Much 
of  the  surface  is  beautified  with  wood;  and  the 
whole  of  it,  as  seen  from  commanding  eminences, 
backed  by  the  frith  and  by  the  distant  mountains  of 
Koss-shire,  looks  smilingly  lovely  and  brilliantly 
picturesque.  The  mansions  of  Boath  and  Lethen 
are  the  only  ones  which  attract  notice ;  but  there 
are  five  landowners,  and  the  valued  rental  is  £7,256. 
The  chief  antiquities  are  truces  of  two  Druidical 
temples,  and  remains  of  the  old  castles  of  Moyness 
and  Inshoeh,  and  monuments  of  the  battle  of  Auld- 
earn. The  Highland  railway  and  the  Elgin  and 
Nairn  road  go  through  the  parish.  The  village  of 
Auldearn  stands  on  that  road,  about  24  miles  south- 
east of  Nairn,  and  29  miles  west  of  Elgin.  It  is  a 
place  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  a  burgh  of  bar- 
ony. A  fair  for  cattle  and  horses  is  held  on  the  20th 
of  June,  if  that  day  be  a  Wednesday  or  Thursday, 
and  if  not  on  the  first  Wednesday  after ;  and  another 
fair  is  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  November  after 
Inverness  fair.  Population  of  the  village  in  1841  ; 
351 ;  in  1861,  358.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,653;  in  1861.  1,328.  Houses,  262.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £8,663. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Nairn  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  Brodie  of  Brodie.  Stipend, 
£241  5s.  4d.;  glebe,  £12  10s.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £360  5s.  3d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £60, 
with  £10  fees.  The  parochial  church  stands  close 
to  the  village,  and  was  built  in  1757,  and  has  477 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Auldearn  ;  and 
the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865, 
was  £191  7s.  3|d.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian church  at  Boghole,  built  about  1780,  repaired 
in  1817,  and  containing  353  sittings.  There  are 
two  friendly  societies,  a  small  religious  library,  and 
a  neat  monumental  infant  school, — the  last  in 
memory  of  John  Innes,  Esq.,  who  was  a  native  of 
the  parish,  and  became  a  citizen  of  London.  In  the 
burying-ground  of  Auldearn  are  several  interesting 
monuments  of  Covenanters  who  fell  in  the  battle  of 
Auldearn,  and  also  some  of  the  Hays  of  Lochloy 
and  Moyness.  It  is  rather  remarkable  that  a  very 
large  portion,  it  is  thought  a  great  majority,  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Nairn  (not  of  the  fishing 
class)  have  their  burial  places  in  Auldearn,  and  that 
to  these  they  cling  with  a  romantic  feeling,  the 
funerals  of  the  poorest  being  well-attended  all  the 
way.  To  other  causes,  the  supposed  greater  sacred- 
ness  of  the  soil  of  Auldearn,  on  account  of  its 
having  been  the  ancient  seat  of  the  deans  of  Moray, 
may  perhaps  be  added  as  a  reason  for  such  a 
resort  of  funerals  from  Nairn,  as  well  as  many 
other  places. 

In  May,  1645,  the  Marquis  of  Montrose,  while 
pursuing  General  Hurry  in  his  retreat  on  Inverness, 
took  up  a  position  near  the  village  of  Auldearn, 
with  1,500  foot,  and  250  horse,  where  he  was  at- 
tacked by  Hurry,  now  reinforced  by  the  clan  Fraser, 
and  the  Earls  of  Seaforth  and  Sunderland.  "  The 
village  of  Auldearn  stands  upon  a  height,  behind 
which,  or  on  the  east,  is  a  valley,  which  is  over- 
looked by  a  ridge  of  little  eminences  running  in  a 
northerly  direction,  and  which  almost  conceals  the 
valley  from  view.  In  this  hollow  Montrose  arranged 
his  forces  in  order  of  battle.  Having  formed  them 
into  two  divisions,  he  posted  the  right  wing  on  the 
north  of  the  village,  at  a  place  where  there  was  a 
considerable  number  of  dikes  and  ditches.  This 
body,  which  consisted  of  400  men,  chiefly  Irish,  was 


placed  under  the  command  of  Macdonald.  On  tak 
ing  their  stations,  Montrose  gave  them  strict  in- 
junctions not  to  leave  their  position  on  any  ac- 
count, as  they  were  effectually  protected  by  the 
walls  around  them,  not  only  from  the  attacks  of 
cavalry  but  of  foot,  and  could,  without  much  danger 
to  themselves,  keep  up  a  galling  and  destructive 
fire  upon  their  assailants.  In  order  to  attract  the 
best  troops  of  the  enemy  to  this  difficult  spot 
where  they  could  not  act,  and  to  make  them  be- 
lieve that  Montrose  commanded  this  wing,  he  gave 
the  royal  standard  to  Macdonald,  intending,  when 
they  should  get  entangled  among  the  bushes  and 
dikes  with  which  the  ground  to  the  right  was 
covered,  to  attack  them  himself  with  his  left  wing. 
And  to  enable  him  to  do  so  the  more  effectually,  he 
placed  the  whole  of  his  horse  and  the  remainder  of 
the  foot  on  the  left  wing  to  the  south  of  the  village. 
The  former  he  committed  to  the  charge  of  Lord 
Gordon,  reserving  the  command  of  the  latter  to  him- 
self. After  placing  a  few  chosen  foot  with  some 
cannon  in  front  of  the  village,  under  cover  of  some 
dikes,  Montrose  firmly  awaited  the  attack  of  the 
enemy. — The  arrangements  of  Hurry  were  these. 
He  divided  his  foot  and  his  horse  into  two  divisions 
each.  On  the  right  wing  of  the  main  body  of  the 
foot,  which  was  commanded  by  Campbell  of  Lawers, 
Hurry  placed  the  regular  cavalry  which  he  had 
brought  from  the  south,  and  on  the  left  the  horse  of 
Moray  and  the  North  under  the  charge  of  Captain 
Drummond.  The  other  division  of  foot  was  placed 
behind  as  a  reserve  and  commanded  by  Hurry  him- 
self.— When  Hurry  observed  the  singular  position 
which  Montrose  had  taken  up,  he  was  utterly  at  a 
loss  to  guess  his  designs;  and  though  it  appeared 
to  him,  skilful  as  he  was  in  the  art  of  war,  a  most 
extraordinary  and  novel  sight,  yet,  from  the  well- 
known  character  of  Montrose,,  he  was  satisfied  that 
Montrose's  arrangements  were  the  result  of  a  deep- 
laid  scheme.  But  what  especially  excited  the  sur- 
prise of  Hurry,  was  the  appearance  of  the  large  yel- 
low banner  or  royal  standard  in  the  midst  of  a 
small  body  of  foot  stationed  among  hedges  and  dikes 
and  stones,  almost  isolated  from  the  horse  and  the 
main  body  of  the  foot.  To  attack  this  party,  at  the 
head  of  which  he  naturally  supposed  Montrose  was, 
was  his  first  object.  This  was  precisely  what  Mon- 
trose had  wished  by  committing  the  royal  standard 
to  the  charge  of  Macdonald,  and  the  snare  proved 
successful.  With  the  design  of  overwhelming  at 
once  the  right  wing,  Hurry  despatched  towards  it 
the  best  of  his  horse  and  all  his  veteran  troops,  who 
made  a  furious  attack  upon  Macdonald's  party,  who 
defended  themselves  bravely  behind  the  dikes  and 
bushes.  The  contest  continued  for  sometime  on  the 
right  with  varied  success,  and  Hurry,  who  had 
plenty  of  men  to  spare,  relieved  those  who  were  en- 
gaged by  fresh  troops.  Montrose,  who  kept  a  steady 
eye  upon  the  motions  of  the  enemy,  and  watched  a 
favourable  opportunity  for  making  a  grand  attack 
upon  them  with  the  left  wing,  was  just  preparing  to 
cany  his  design  into  execution,  when  a  confidential 
person  suddenly  rode  up  to  him  and  whispered  in 
his  ear  that  the  right  wing  had  been  put  to  flight. 
This  intelligence  was  not,  however,  quite  correct. 
It  seems  that  Macdonald — who,  says  Wishart,  '  was 
a  brave  enough  man,  but  rather  a  better  soldier  than 
a  general,  extremely  violent,  aud  daring  even  to 
rashness' — had  been  so  provoked  with  the  taunts 
and  insidts  of  the  enemy,  that  in  spite  of  the  express 
orders  he  had  received  from  Montrose  on  no  account 
to  leave  his  position,  he  had  unwisely  advanced  be- 
yond it  to  attack  the  enemy,  and  though  he  had 
been  several  times  repulsed  he  returned  to  the 
charge.     But  he  was  at  last  bome  down  by  the 


AULDEARN. 


100 


AULTGEANDE. 


great  numerical  superiority  of  the  enemy's  horse 
and  foot,  consisting  of  veteran  troops,  and  forced  to 
retire  in  great  disorder  into  an  adjoining  enclosure. 
Nothing,  however,  could  exceed  the  admirable  man- 
ner in  which  he  managed  this  retreat,  and  the 
courage  he  displayed  while  leading  off  his  men. 
Defending  his  body  with  a  large  target,  he  resisted, 
single-handed,  the  assaults  of  the  enemy,  and  was 
the  last  man  to  leave  the  field.  So  closely  indeed 
was  he  pressed  hy  Hurry's  spearmen,  that  some  of 
them  actually  came  so  near  him  as  to  fix  their  spears 
in  his  target,  which  he  cut  off  hy  threes  or  fours  at 
a  time  with  his  broadsword.  It  was  during  this  re- 
treat that  Montrose  received  the  intelligence  of  the 
flight  of  the  right  wing ;  but  he  preserved  his  usual 
presence  of  mind,  and  to  encourage  his  men  who 
might  get  alarmed  at  hearing  such  news,  he  thus 
addressed  Lord  Gordon,  loud  enough  to  be  heard  by 
his  troops,  '  What  are  we  doing,  my  lord?  Our 
friend  Macdonald  has  routed  the  enemy  on  the  right 
and  is  carrying  all  before  him.  Shall  we  look  on, 
and  let  him  carry  off  the  whole  honour  of  the  day? ' 
A  crisis  had  arrived,  and  not  a  moment  was  to  be 
lost.  Scarcely,  therefore,  were  the  words  out  of 
Montrose's  mouth,  when  he  ordered  his  men  to 
charge  the  enemy.  When  his  men  were  advancing 
to  the  charge,  Captain  or  Major  Drummond,  who 
commanded  Hurry's  horse,  made  an  awkward  move- 
ment by  wheeling  about  his  men,  and  his  horse 
coming  in  contact  with  the  foot,  broke  their  ranks 
and  occasioned  considerable  confusion.  Lord  Gor- 
don seeing  this,  immediately  rushed  in  upon  Drmn- 
mond's  horse  with  his  party,  and  put  them  to  flight. 
Montrose  followed  hard  with  the  foot,  and  attacked 
the  main  body  of  Hurry's  army,  which  he  routed 
after  a  powerful  resistance.  The  veterans  in  Hurry's 
army,  who  had  served  in  Ireland,  fought  manfully, 
and  chose  rather  to  be  cut  down  standing  in  their 
ranks  than  retreat;  but  the  new  levies  from  Moray, 
Ross,  Sutherland,  and  Caithness,  fled  in  great  con- 
sternation. They  were  pursued  for  several  miles, 
and  might  have  been  all  killed  or  captured  if  Lord 
Aboyne  had  not,  by  an  unnecessary  display  of  en- 
signs and  standards,  which  he  had  taken  from  the 
enemy,  attracted  tbe  notice  of  the  pursuers,  who 
halted,  for  some  time  under  the  impression  that  a 
fresh  party  of  the  enemy  was  coming  up  to  attack 
them.  In  this  way,  Hurry  and  some  of  his  troops, 
who  were  the  last  to  leave  the  field  of  battle,  as  well 
as  the  other  fugitives,  escaped  from  the  impending 
danger,  and  arrived  at  Inverness  the  following  morn- 
ing. As  the  loss  of  this  battle  was  mainly  owing  to 
Captain  Drummond,  he  was  tried  by  court-martial 
at  Inverness  and  condemned  to  be  shot,  a  sentence 
which  was  carried  into  immediate  execution.  He 
was  accused  of  having  betrayed  the  army,  and  it  is 
said  that  he  admitted  that  after  the  battle  had  com- 
menced he  had  spoken  with  the  enemy.  The  num- 
ber of  killed  on  both  sides  has  been  variously  stated. 
That  on  the  side  of  the  covenanters  has  been  reck- 
oned by  one  writer  at  1,000,  by  another  at  2,000, 
and  by  a  third  at  3,000  men.  Montrose,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  said  by  Gordon  of  Sallagh  to  have 
lost  about  200  men;  while  Spalding  says,  that  he 
had  only  '  some  twenty-four  gentlemen  hurt,  and 
some  few  Irish  killed;'  and  Wishart  informs  us  that 
Montrose  only  missed  one  private  man  on  the  left, 
and  that  the  right  wing,  commanded  by  Macdonald, 
'  lost  only  fourteen  private  men.'  This  trifling  loss 
on  the  part  of  Montrose  will  appear  almost  incredi- 
ble, and  makes  us  inclined  to  think  that  it  must 
have  been  greatly  underrated ;  for  it  is  impossible 
to  conceive  that  the  right  wing  could  have  main- 
tained the  arduous  struggle  it  did  without  a  large 
racrifice  of  life.     The  clans  who  had  joined  Hurry 


suffered  considerably,  particularly  the  Frazers,  who, 
besides  unmarried  men,  are  said  to  have  left  dead  on 
the  field  no  less  than  eighty-seven  married  men. 
Among  the  principal  covenanting  officers  who  were 
slain,  were  Colonel  Campbell  of  Lawers,  and  Sir 
John  and  Mr.  Gideon  Murray,  and  Colonel  James 
Campbell,  with  several  other  officers  of  inferior 
note.  The  laird  of  Lawers'  brother,  Archibald 
Campbell,  with  several  other  officers,  were  taken 
prisoners.  Captain  Macdonald  and  William  Mao- 
pherson  of  Invereschie,  were  the  only  persons  of  any 
note  killed  on  Montrose's  side.  Montrose  took 
several  prisoners,  whom,  with  the  wounded,  he 
treated  with  great  kindness.  Such  of  the  former 
as  expressed  their  sorrow  for  having  joined  the 
ranks  of  the  Covenanters  he  released — others  who 
were  disposed  to  join  him  he  received  into  his  army, 
but  such  as  remained  obstinate  he  imprisoned. 
Besides  taking  sixteen  standards  from  the  enemy, 
Montrose  got  possession  of  the  whole  of  their  bag- 
gage, provisions,  and  ammunition,  and  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  money  and  valuable  effects.  The 
battle  of  Auldearn  was  fought  on  the  4th  of  May, 
according  to  some  writers,  and  on  the  9th  ac- 
cording to  others."  [Browne's  '  History  of  the 
Highlands,'  vol.  i.  pp.  382—385.] 

AULDFIELD.     See  Pollockshaws. 

AULDGIRTH,  a  station  on  the  Glasgow  and 
South-western  railwajr,  and  the  site  of  a  post-office, 
in  the  valley  of  the  Nith,  6  J  miles  south-south-east  of 
Thornhill,  and  8  miles  north-north-west  of  Dumfries, 
in  Dumfries-shire.  The  adjacent  tract  of  country,  to 
the  extent  of  about  two  miles,  is  a  contracted  reach 
of  the  valley,  almost  a  gorge,  replete  with  beautiful 
close  views.     See  Nith  (The). 

AULDGRANDE.     See  Aultgrande. 

AULDHILL.     See  Kilbride- West. 

AULDHOUSE.     See  Pollockshaws. 

AULDTOWN.     See  Alton. 

AULD  WATER.     See  Old  Water. 

AULD  WIFE'S  LIFT.     See  Baldernock. 

ATJLTGRANDE,  or  Altgkad,  a  small  river  of  the 
east  side  of  Ross-shire.  It  issues'from  Loch  Glass, 
about  10  miles  north-north-west  of  Dingwall,  and 
runs  about  7  miles  east-south-eastward  to  the  Cro- 
marty frith  at  a  point  about  a  mile  north-east  of 
Kiltearn.  For  a  considerable  way  it  runs  through 
a  vast  chasm,  occasioned  by  a  slip  in  the  sandstone 
strata,  called  the  Craig-grande  or  Ugly-rock,  of 
which  Dr.  Robertson,  in  the  first  Statistical  report 
of  Kiltearn,  gives  the  following  description: — "  This 
is  a  deep  chasm  or  abyss,  formed  by  two  opposite 
precipices  that  rise  perpendicularly  to  a  great 
height,  through  which  the  Aultgrande  runs  for  the 
space  of  two  miles.  It  begins  at  the  distance  of  4 
miles  from  the  sea,  by  a  bold  projection  into  the 
channel  of  the  river,  which  diminishes  in  breadth 
by  at  least  one-half.  The  river  continues  to  run 
with  rapidity  for  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile, 
when  it  is  confined  by  a  sudden  jutting-out  of  the 
rock.  Here  the  side-view  from  the  summit  is  very 
striking.  The  course  of  the  stream  being  thus  im- 
peded, "it  whirls  and  foams  and  beats  with  violence 
against  the  opposite  rock,  till,  collecting  strength, 
it  shoots  up  perpendicularly  with  great  fury,  and, 
forcing  its  way,  darts  with  the  swiftness  of  an  ar- 
row through  the  winding  passage  on  the  other  side. 
After  passing  this  obstruction  it  becomes  in  many 
places  invisible,  owing  partly  to  the  increasing 
depth  and  narrowness  of  the  chasm,  and  partly  to 
the  view  being  intercepted  by  the  numerous 
branches  of  trees  which  grow  out  on  each  side  of 
the  precipice.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  farther 
down,  the  country  people  have  thrown  a  slight 
bridge,  composed  of  trunks  of  trees  covered  with 


AULTGUISH. 


101 


AVEN. 


turf,  over  the  rock,  where  the  chasm  is  ahout  16 
feet  broad.  Here  the  observer,  if  he  can  look  clown 
on  the  gulph  below  without  any  uneasy  sensations, 
will  be  gratified  with  a  view  equally  awful  and  as- 
tonishing. The  wildness  of  the  steep  and  rugged 
rocks, — the  gloomy  horror  of  the  cliffs  and  caverns, 
where  the  genial  rays  of  the  sun  never  yet  pene- 
trated,— the  waterfalls,  which  are  heard  pouring 
down  in  different  places  of  the  precipice  with  sounds 
various  in  proportion  to  their  distances, — the  hoarse 
and  hollow  murmuring  of  the  river,  which  runs  at 
the  depth  of  near  130  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
earth, — the  fine  groves  of  pines  which  majestically 
climb  the  sides  of  a  beautiful  eminence  that  rises 
immediately  from  the  brink  of  the  chasm, — all  these 
objects  cannot  be  contemplated  without  exciting 
emotions  of  wonder  and  admiration  in  the  mind  of 
every  beholder." 

AULTGUISH,  a  romantic  rivulet  in  the  parish  ■ 
of  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  Inverness-shire.  It 
is  a  continuous  cataract  down  the  precipitous  and 
alpine  Mealfourvounie,  and  amid  the  forest  of 
Kuisky,  on  the  north-west  side  of  Loch  Ness,  nearly 
opposite  the  famous  Fall  of  Foyers;  and,  as  seen 
from  the  lake,  it  looks  like  a  long  white  ribbon, 
streaked  and  figured  with  the  intervening  trees. 

AULTKOLLIE.     See  Loth. 

AULTMOKE.     See  Altmoee. 

AULTNAHAEROW.     See  Altnahaeeow. 

AULTSIGH,  a  picturesque  rivulet  on  the  boun- 
dary between  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  in  the 
united  parish  of  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  Inver- 
ness-shire. It  issues  from  a  little  circular  lake  far 
aloft  on  the  western  shoulder  of  Mealfourvounie; 
and  rolls  and  leaps  precipitously,  among  magnificent 
scenery  of  cliffs  and  rocks  and  woods,  to  a  profound 
ravine  overhung  by  the  mountain,  and  thence  to 
Loch  Ness  at  a  point  about  3  miles  north-east  of 
Invermoriston.  This  burn  was  the  scene  of  a  san- 
guinary and  brutal  conflict  which  occurred,  in  the 
17th  century,  between  a  party  of  the  Macdonnels  of 
Glengarry  and  a  party  of  the  Mackenzies  of  Ross- 
shire,  and  which  is  commemorated  in  a  well-known 
pibroch  called  "  the  Raid  of  Kil-Christ."  On  the 
summit  of  a  hill  south-west  of  the  burn  is  a  rocking- 
stone  of  about  twenty  feet  in  circumference,  which 
two  men  can  move. 

AUSDALE,  a  hamlet  and  a  rivulet  in  the  southern 
corner  of  the  parish  of  Latheron,  and  immediately 
north  of  the  Hill  of  Ord,  Caithness-shire.  The 
hamlet  stands  about  4  miles  south-west  of  Berri- 
dale;  and  the  rivulet  flows  past  it,  and  has  a  south- 
easterly course  of  about  2  miles  thence  along  the 
north  base  of  the  Ord,  and  then  leaps  over  a  cliff  of 
100  feet  in  depth  into  the  sea. 

AUSKERRY,  one  of  the  Orkneys;  constituting 

Eart  of  the  parish  of  Stronsay.  It  is  a  small,  unin- 
abited  island,  lying  2  J  miles  to  the  south  of  Stron- 
say, and  is  appropriated  to  the  pasturage  of  cattle 
and  sheep.  Here  are  the  remains  of  a  chapel;  and 
also  the  ruins  of  a  house  which  retains  the  appella- 
tion of  the  Monker,  or  Monk's  house.  A  great 
quantity  of  kelp  used  to  be  manufactured  here. 

AVEN,  or  Avon,  a  frequent  appellation  of  British 
rivers,  both  as  a  complete  name  and  as  a  prefix. 
Mr.  Thomas  Richards,  in  his  '  Antique  Linguse 
Britannicae  Thesaurus,'  under  the  article  Afon,  ob- 
serves: "  Avon  is  the  proper  name  of  several  rivers 
in  England;  as  Avon,  the  river  of  Bristol;  the  Avon 
in  Northamptonshire;  another  in  Warwickshire, 
where  there  is  a  town  called  Stratford-upon-Avon, 
&c,  for  which  this  reason  is  to  be  assigned,  viz.  that 
the  English,  when  they  drove  the  Britains  out  of  that 
part  of  Great  Britain,  called  from  them  England, 
look  the  appellatives  of  the  old  inhabitants  for  pro- 


per names;  and  so,  by  mistaking  Avon,  which,  with 
us,  signifies  only  a  river  in  general,  it  came  to  serve 
with  them  for  the  proper  name  of  several  of  their 
rivers."  Mr.  Ireland  says  that  the  name  Avon,  or 
Evon,  is  common  to  rivers  whose  course  is  easy  and 
gentle.  There  are  three  rivers  in  Scotland  which 
bear  this  name,  besides  several  minor  streams.  The 
term  Avon  is  also  prefixed  to  the  names  of  several 
Scottish  streams:  such  as  the  Avon-Brouchag,  and 
the  Avon-Coll,  in  Ross-shire;  the  Avon-Adail,  and 
the  Avon-Araig,  in  Argyleshire.  Chalmers  says 
that  the  term  Anion,  is  merely  a  variation  of  Avon; 
and,  in  confirmation  of  this,  we  may  remark  that 
the  Almond  of  Perthshire  is  sometimes  called  Almon, 
and  sometimes  Avon.  The  names  of  veiy  many 
Irish  streams,  and  the  names  also  of  a  good  many 
Irish  bogs  and  Irish  alluvial  tracts  which  have 
been  designated  from  streams,  have  the  prefix  Awin. 
or  Owen,  which  is  a  variation  of  Avon,  and  a  few 
have  the  prefix  Avon  itself. 

AVEN,  or  Avon  (The),  a  l-iver  which  issues  from 
a  small  lake  of  the  same  name,  which  lies  embosomed 
among  the  vast  mountains  of  Cairngorm,  at  an  alti- 
tude of  about  1,800  feet  above  sea-level.  [See  arti- 
cle Aven  (Loch.)]  It  flows  northwards  through  a 
narrow  valley,  and  being  joined  by  the  Livet  and 
Tervie  at  Castle  Drummin,  falls  into  the  Spey  at 
Ballindalloch,  on  the  right  bank,  after  a  course  of 
nearly  40  miles  through  a  wild  countiy.  It  abounds 
with  trout.  "  The  Aven,"  says  Sir  Thomas  Dick 
Lauder,  "  issues  in  a  large  stream  from  its  lake,  and 
flows  with  so  great  pellucidity  through  its  deep  and 
dark  glen,  that  many  accidents  have  occurred  to 
strangers  by  its  appearing  fordable  in  places  which 
proved  to  be  of  fatal  depth.  This  quality  is  marked 
by  an  old  doggerel  proverb, 

4  The  water  of  Aven  runs  so  clear, 
It  would  beguile  a  man  of  an  hundred  year.' 

At  Poll-du-ess,  a  little  way  above  the  first  inhabited 
place  called  Inchrory,  the  river  is  hounded  by  per- 
pendicular rocks  on  each  side.  There  the  bed  of 
the  stream  is  44  feet  broad,  and  the  flood  (in  August, 
1829,)  was  23  feet  above  the  usual  level.  Deep  as 
the  ravine  was,  the  river  overflowed  the  top  of  it. 
From  correct  measurements  taken,  the  column  of 
water  that  passed  here,  with  intense  velocity,  ap- 
pears to  have  been  about  1,200  square  feet  in  its 
transverse  section."  At  Ballindalloch,  the  rise  of 
the  Aven  in  the  great  flood  of  August,  1829,  ex- 
ceeded that  in  the  flood  of  1768  by  6  feet. 

AVEN,  or  Avon  (The),  a  river  of  Dumbartonshire, 
Stirlingshire,  and  Linlithgowshire.  It  issues  from 
Loch  Fannyside  in  the  parish  of  Cumbernauld,  and 
flows  about  8  miles  eastward  through  the  parishes 
of  Cumbernauld  and  Slamannan,  and  between  the 
latter  parish  and  Muiravonside,  and  then  runs  about 
10  miles,  chiefly  north-eastward,  along  the  boundary 
between  Stirlingshire  and  Linlithgowshire,  to  the 
frith  of  Forth  about  midway  between  Grangemouth 
and  Borrowstonness.  Its  chief  tributaries  are  Pol- 
ness  Burn  and  Ballencrief  Water,  both  on  its  right 
bank.  Much  of  its  course  winds  along  a  shallow 
glen,  amid  softly  beautiful  scenery.  But  its  em- 
bouch,  like  that  of  the  Carron  about  2  miles  to  the 
west,  is  a  deep  muddy  cut  through  a  wide  expanse 
of  sands  and  sleeches,  which  lie  hare  at  low  water. 
A  splendid  aqueduct  of  the  Union  canal  and  a 
grand  viaduct  of  23  arches  of  the  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  railway,  span  its  glen  between  the  parishes 
of  Linlithgow  and  Muiravonside. 

AVEN  (The),  in  Lanarkshire.     See  Avou. 

AVEN  (Loch),  a  small  solitary  sheet  of  water, 
in  the  south-west  extremity  of  Banffshire.  It  is 
deeply  embosomed  amidst  huge  mountains.     On  it? 


'■"■-- 


AVICH. 


102 


AVOCH. 


western  and  northern  edges,  Cairngorm  and  Ben- 
Buinac  shoot  up  perpendicularly;  while  the  vast 
limbs  of  Ben-Macdhu  and  Ben-Main  overhang  its 
southern  extremity  in  frightful  masses.  Professor 
Wilson  has  thus  described  this  lonely  mountain- 
tarn:  "You  come  upon  the  sight  of  it  at  once,  a 
short  way  down  from  the  summit  of  Cairngorm,  and 
then  it  is  some  two  thousand  feet  below  you,  itself 
being  as  many  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  But  to 
come  upon  it  so  as  to  feel  best  its  transcendent 
grandeur,  you  should  approach  it  up  Grlenaven — 
and  from  as  far  down  as  Inch-Eouran,  which  is 
about  half-way  between  Loch  Aven  and  Tomantoul. 
Between  Inchrory  and  Tomantoul  the  glen  is  wild, 
but  it  is  inhabited;  above  that  house  there  is  hut 
one  other;  and  for  about  a  dozen  miles — we  have 
heard  it  called  far  more — there  is  utter  solitude. 
But  never  was  there  a  solitude  at  once  so  wild — so 
solemn — so  serene — so  sweet!  The  glen  is  narrow; 
but  on  one  side  there  are  openings  into  several 
wider  glens  that  show  you  mighty  coves  as  you 
pass  on;  on  the  other  side  the  mountains  are  with- 
out a  break,  and  the  only  variation  with  them  is 
from  smooth  to  shaggy,  from  dark  to  bright;  but 
their  prevailing  character  is  that  of  pastoral  or  of 
forest  peace.  The  mountains  that  show  the  coves 
belong  to  the  bases  of  Ben- Aven  and  Ben-y-buird. 
The  heads  of  those  giants  are  not  seen — hut  it  sub- 
limes the  long  glen  to  know  that  it  belongs  to  their 
dominion,  and  that  it  is  leading  us  on  to  an  elevation 
that  erelong  will  be  on  a  level  with  the  roots  of 
their  topmost  cliffs.  The  Aven  is  so  clear — on  ac- 
count of'  the  nature  of  its  channel — that  you  see  the 
fishes  hanging  in  eveiy  pool;  and  'tis  not  possible 
to  imagine  how  beautiful  in  such  transparencies  are 
the  reflections  of  its  green  ferny  banks.  For  miles 
they  are  -composed  of  knolls,  seldom  interspersed 
with  rocks,  and  there  cease  to  be  any  trees.  But 
ever  and  anon  we  walk  for  a  while  on  a  level  floor, 
and  the  voice  of  the  stream  is  mute.  Hitherto 
sheep  have  been  noticed  on  the  hill,  hut  not  many, 
and  red  and  black  cattle  grazing  on  the  lower  pas- 
tures ;  but  they  disappear,  and  we  find  ourselves  all 
at  once  in  a  desert.  So  it  is  felt  to  be,  coming  so 
suddenly  with  its  black  heather  on  that  greenest 
grass;  but  'tis  such  a  desert  as  the  red-deer  love. 
We  are  now  high  up  on  the  breast  of  the  mountain, 
which  appears  to  he  Cairngorm;  but  such  heights 
are  deceptive,  and  it  is  not  till  we  again  see  the  bed 
of  the  Aven  that  we  are  assured  we  are  still  in  the 
glen.  Prodigious  precipices,  belonging  to  several 
different  mountains — for  between  mass  and  mass 
there  is  blue  sky — suddenly  arise,  forming  them- 
selves more  and  more  regularly  into  circular  order, 
as  we  near ;  and  now  we  have  sight  of  the  whole 
magnificence;  yet  vast  as  it  is,  we  know  not  yet 
how  vast ;  it  grows  as  we  gaze,  till  in  a  while  we 
feel  that  suhlimer  it  may  not  be ;  and  then  so  quiet 
in  all  its  horrid  grandeur  we  feel  too  that  it  is  beau- 
tiful, and  think  of  the  Maker." 

AVEN  ISLAND.     See  Sanda. 

AVICH  (Loch),  a  beautiful  fresh-water  lake  in 
the  parish  of  Kilchrenan  and  Dalavich,  Argyleshire. 
It  lies  between  Loch  Awe  and  Loch  Melfort, — 2 
miles  from  the  former  and  4  from  the  latter;  and  has 
a  triangular  outline,  and  measures  about  8  miles  in 
circumference.  A  stream,  called  the  Avich,  flows 
from  it  to  Loch  Awe,  The  lake  contains  some 
pretty  little  islands,  and  is  frequented  by  numerous 
water-fowl,     Its  ancient  name  was  Loch  Luina. 

AVIEMOEE,  a  station  on  the  Inverness  and  Perth 
part  of  the  Highland  railway,  in  Duthil  parish, 
near  the  southern  extremity  of  Morayshire,  32 j 
miles  south-south-east  of  Inverness  and  25  north- 
cast  by  iioi-th  of  Dalwhinnie.     It  stands  on  the  left 


bank  of  the  Spey,  at  the  base  of  the  bold  and  famous 
mountain  of  Craigellachie,  which  separates  Strath- 
spey from  Badenoch,  and  in  the  near  vicinity  of 
Cairngorm,  so  well  known  for  its  precious  stones. 
The  scenery  betwixt  Grantown  and  Aviemore  is 
somewhat  tame  and  uninteresting;  but  the  view 
becomes  sublime  when,  after  passing  the  latter, 
we  ascend  an  eminence  which  commands  the  plain  of 
Alvie  and  the  course  of  the  Spey,  bounded  by  the 
lofty  mountains  beyond  Pitmain.  Near  Avielochan, 
about  2i  miles  to  the  eastward  of  Aviemore,  is  Loch- 
namhoon,  a  small  sheet  of  water  about  90  yards 
long,  by  50  across,  in  which  there  was,  previous  to 
the  great  floods  in  1829,  a  floating  island  of  about 
30  yards  diameter.  It  was  composed  chiefly  of 
eriophori,  junci,  and  other  aquatic  plants,  the  roots 
of  which  had  become  matted  together  to  a  depth  of 
about  18  inches,  and  having  about  18  inches  of  soil 
attached  to  them.  Some  rare  and  beautiful  plants, 
particularly  Andromeda  ccerulea,  Alchemilla  alpina, 
and  Nuphar  minima — the  last  of  these  the  smallest 
and  scarcest  of  British  water-lilies,  have  been  found 
in  the  vicinity  of  Aviemore. 

AVOCH,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  Ardmeanach  district  of  Eoss- 
shire.  The  name  is  written  Avach  and  Auach  in  old 
records,  and  is  popularly  pronounced  Auch.  The 
parish  extends  about  2  J  miles  from  east  to  west,  and 
4  from  south  to  north;  and  is  nearly  of  a  rhomboidal 
form.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parish  of  Eosemarkie 
towards  the  east ;  by  the  Moray  frith  and  Munlochy 
bay  on  the  south-east,  south,  and  south-west;  by 
the  united  parishes  of  Kilmuir- Wester  and  Suddie 
on  the  west;  by  Urquhart  or  Ferrintosh  on  the 
north  -  west ;  and  by  the  united  parishes  of  Cullicud- 
den  and  Kirkmichael  on  the  north.  It  marches  with 
these  last  on  the  hill  of  Mullbuy,  which  attains  here 
an  altitude  of  800  feet  above  sea-level.  See  Akd- 
meaxach  and  Mullbut.  The  parish  consists  chiefly 
of  two  ridges  of  hills  of  moderate  altitude,  running 
nearly  parallel  to  each  other  in  a  direction  from  east 
to  west,  with  a  gently  sloping  vale  on  the  north 
side  of  each,  and  the  Mullbuy  rising  behind  all  these 
towards  the  north.  In  Munlochy  bay  there  is  an 
excellent  quarry  of  hard  reddish  freestone,  accessi- 
ble to  boats  on  the  water-edge.  Out  of  this  quarry 
almost  the  whole  of  the  extensive  works  of  Fort- 
George  were  built.  The  Moray  frith  at  Avoeh  is 
about  4  miles  broad ;  and  a  finer  basin  is  scarcely  to 
be  seen  in  the  North.  To  an  observer  on  this  shore 
it  has  all  the  appearance  of  a  beautiful  lake.  Chan- 
oniy  point  from  the  north,  and  that  of  Ardersier  from 
the  south-east,  appear  like  projected  arms  to  clasp 
each  other  and  break-off  its  connection  with  the  sea ; 
while  the  point  of  Inverness,  and  the  hills  in  that 
neighbourhood,  seem  to  bound  it  in  like  manner 
in  an  opposite  direction.  The  town  of  Inverness, 
at  the  one  end,  Fortrose  and  Fort-George  at  the 
other,  add  much  to  the  landscape.  From  a  boat  in 
the  middle  of  the  frith,  opposite  to  Culloden-house 
and  the  hay  of  Avoch,  the  view  is  still  grander  and 
more  embellished.  In  the  southern  vale  there  is  a 
fine  rivulet,  called  the  burn  of  Avoch — perhaps  the 
largest  stream  in  Ardmeanach — which  empties  itself 
into  the  sea  near  the  church.  A  small  lake,  called 
Scaddin's  loch,  near  the  eastern  boundary  of  this 
parish,  was  drained  many  years  ago.  Sir  James  J. 
E.  Mackenzie  of  Scatwell,  Bart.,  is  proprietor  of 
two- thirds  of  the  parish.  His  seat  of  Eosehaugh- 
house  stands  on  a  beautiful  bank,  about  1J  mile 
from  the  sea,  on  the  north  side  of  the  southern  vale. 
The  area  of  this  parish  is  about  7,000  acres.  The 
total  gross  rental,  in  1790,  was  somewhat  more  than 
730  bolls  of  victual,  and  £900  sterling.  The  valued 
rent  is  £2,531  6s.  4d.  Scots.     The  road  from  Inver- 


AVON 


103 


AVONDALE 


ncss  passes  through  the  parish.  The  village  of 
Avoch  stands  on  that  road,  and  on  the  bay  of  Avoch, 
1}  mile  south-west  of  Fortrose.  It  is  in  a  large 
degree  a  fishing  village;  and  it  has  a  very  commo- 
dious and  substantial  pier,  which  both  accommodates 
the  fishermen,  and  facilitates  the  exportation  of 
grain  and  wood,  and  the  importation  of  coals,  lime, 
bone-dust,  and  salt.  The  fishermen  sweep  a  great 
extent  of  coast,  and  are  enterprizing  and  adven- 
turous; and  they  bear  a  relation  to  the  market  of 
Inverness  somewhat  similar  to  that  which  the  fisher- 
men of  Ncwhaven  and  Fisherrow  hear  to  the  market 
of  Edinburgh.  Population  of  the  village  in  1861, 
1,597.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,956;  in 
1861,  1,788.  Houses,  335.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £3,658  2s.  10d.;  in  1860,  £5,256. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chanonry,  and 
synod  of  Eoss.  Patron,  Sir  J.  J.  E.  Mackenzie, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £249  9s.  Gd. ;  glebe,  £7  10s.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £74  18s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  about  £10  fees.  The  parochial 
church  was  built  in  1760,  enlarged  in  1792,  and  re- 
paired in  1833,  and  contains  upwards  of  600  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church  ;  yearly  amount  raised  in 
1853,  £82  3s.;  in  1S65,  £675  10s.  3d.  There  is  also  an 
Independent  chapel  in  connexion  with  the  Congre- 
gational Union,  built  in  1819.  There  are  several 
private  schools, — one  of  them  at  Milltown. 

AVON,  or  A  vex  (The),  a  river,  partly  of  Ayrshire, 
but  chiefly  of  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  on  the  south  of 
Distinet-thorn  Hill,  in  the  north-east  corner  of  Kyle, 
at  an  elevation  of  about  800  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  flows  north-east  between  Carnscoch  hill  in 
Ayrshire,  and  Gravestone  hill  in  Avondale  parish, 
to  Torfoots,  a  little  below  which  it  is  joined  by  the 
Glengivel  or  Glengeil  water,  flowing  from  the  south. 
Two  miles  farther  on  it  is  joined  by  Dramclog  burn, 
coming  from  Moss  Malloch  on  the  north.  A  mile 
and  a  half  below  this  point  it  receives  the  Little 
Cadderfrom  the  north,  and  soon  after  Lockart  water 
from  the  south  Passing  about  a  mile  to  the  south 
of  the  town  ot  Strathaven,  it  receives  its  largest 
tributary,  the  Kype,  which  flows  from  the  south, 
and  precipitates  itself  near  its  mouth  over  a  cascade 
of  about  50  feet  in  height.  From  this  point  it  pur- 
sues a  north-east  course  through  Avondale  and 
Stonehouse  parishes,  till  it  touches  the  western 
boundary  of  Dalserf,  where  it  turns  nearly  north, 
and,  after  forming  the  dividing  line  betwixt  Dalserf 
and  Stonehouse  parishes,  enters  the  parish  of  Ham- 
ilton, flows  through  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  grounds, 
passes  to  the  south  of  the  town  of  Hamilton,  and 
falls  into  the  Clyde  about  a  mile  to  the  south-east  of 
that  town,  after  a  course  of  about  28  miles  includ- 
ing windings.  It  is  a  beautiful  stream,  and  gives 
name  and  comeliness  to  the  parish  of  Avondale  and 
the  town  of  Strathaven.  Its  banks,  along  much  of 
the  lower  part  of  its  course,  are  alternately  hold 
and  precipitous,  knolly  and  broken,  softly  green 
and  wildly  wooded;  and  at  length  they  become  a 
stupendous  tumbling  gorge,  of  similar  character  to 
the  glen  of  the  Esk  at  Eoslin,  but  on  a  grander 
scale,  and  superior  to  every  other  celebrated  sylvan 
Scottish  defile  in  combinations  of  romance  and 
power.  The  crags  tower  up  in  many  places  to  the 
height  of  250  or  300  feet;  the  summits  and  ledges, 
and  many  "  a  jutting  frieze,"  are  festooned  with 
shrubs,  or  crowned  with  stately  timber;  and  the 
alternations  of  recess  and  abutment,  of  grandeur 
and  gracefulness,  almost  speak  to  the  imagination 
like  a  colossal  copy  of  Gothic  masonry.  Near  the 
centre  of  the  gorge,  on  the  summit  of  a  rock,  nearly 
200  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  river,  like  "  sentinel 
of  fairy  land,"  appear  the  rains  of  Cadzow  Castle, 
the  original  seat  of  the  Ducal  family  of  Hamilton, 


destroyed  by  command  of  the  Regent  Moray,  after  the 
battle  of  Langside;  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
ravine  stands  the  modem  summer-house  of  Cbatel- 
herault,  so  called  from  the  French  dukedom  which 
the  Hamiltons  possessed,  and  presenting  a  fantastic 
foil  to  the  natural  scenery  around,  by  its  red  walls, 
its  four  square  towers  all  in  a  line,  its  gaudy  pin- 
nacles, its  globular  ornaments,  and  its  rich  parterres. 
See  Hamilton.  The  ancient  forest  of  Cadzow  or 
wooded  park  of  the  Dukes  of  Chatclherault,  when 
"  princely  Hamiltons'  abode  ennobled  C'adzow's 
Gothic  towers,"  had  this  romantic  glen  for  its  centre, 
and  spread  out  from  its  mouth  over  the  haugh  along 
the  Clyde — whither  arrived  James  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh,  in  frenzied  flight,  from  his  assassina- 
tion of  the  Eegent  Moray  at  Linlithgow;  and,  in 
this  connection,  it  is  the  scene  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
ballad  of  Cadzow  castle,  which  tells  how  a  hunting 
party,  headed  by  the  Duke,  were  inspiriting  one 
another's  fierce  party  quarrel  against  the  Eegent — 
and  how  the  frantic  murderer  rode  headlong  into 
the  midst  of  them,  and 

"  From  gory  selle  and  reeling  steed 
Sprang  the  fierce  horseman  with  a  bound, 

And,  reeking  from  the  recent  deed, 
He  dashed  his  carbine  on  the  ground. 

Sternly  he  spoke — Tis  sweet  to  hear 

In  good  greenwood  the  bugle  blown, 
But  sweeter  to  revenge's  ear 

To  drink  a  tyrant's  dying  groan. 

Then  speed  thee,  noble  Chatelhcrault, 
Spread  to  the  wind  thy  banner'd  tree; 

Each  warrior  bend  his  Clydesdale  bow ; 
Moray  is  fallen,  and  Scotland's  free." 

A  VONBEIDGE,  a  station  on  the  Monkland  rail- 
way, 10J  miles  north-east  of  Airdrie. 

AVONDALE,  a  parish  containing  the  post-town 
of  Strathaven,  on  the  west  border  of  Lanarkshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Ayrshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of 
Kilbride,  Glassford,  Stonehouse,  and  Lesmahagow. 
Its  greatest  length  from  Avonhead  on  the  south- 
west, to  Eighead  on  the  north-east,  is  about  14 
miles ;  its  greatest  breadth  from  Eegal  hill  on  the 
south,  to  the  boundary  of  Kilbride  parish  on  the 
north,  is  about  8  miles.  The  total  superficies  must 
be  nearly  40,000  acres;  and  the  rental  in  1860  was 
about£22,946.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £24,784 
lis.  Hamilton  of  Wishaw,  in  his  account  of  the 
sheriffdom  of  Lanark,  compiled  about  the  beginning 
of  last  century,  describes  this  "  great  paroch,"  as 
"a  plentiful  country,  especially  hi  grain,  and  no 
want  of  corns."  Its  agricultural  reputation  is  still 
good;  its  daily  husbandly  is  particularly  celebrated; 
and  in  the  art  of  fattening  calves  for  the  butcher, 
the  fanners  of  Strathaven  are  unrivalled  in  Scotland. 
The  upper  part  of  the  parish  is  wholly  moorland, 
and  presents  a  succession  of  hills,  mosses,  and  moors, 
on  which  there  is  capital  grouse-shooting.  The 
fertility  of  the  soil,  and  consequent  richness  of  cul 
tivation  and  beauty  of  landscape,  increases  as  we 
descend  the  strath  of  the  Avon,  which  below  Strath- 
aven becomes,  as  Wordsworth  has  described  it  in 
one  of  his  sonnets,  '  a  fertile  region  green  with 
wood.'  In  veiy  ancient  times  the  great  Caledonian 
forest  extended  up  Avondale,  by  Strathaven,  and 
passed  over  the  high  ground  near  Loudon  hill  into 
Ayrshire.  Trunks  of  huge  oaks,  the  relics  of  this 
forest,  have  been  discovered  near  the  head  of  the 
Avon,  and  amongst  the  mosses  that  still  exist  here; 
and  at  Chatelherault,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Hamilton,  there  still  exist  some  noble  ashes  and 
oaks,  the  remnants  probably  of  the  ancient  forest. 
The  principal  river  is  the  Avon;  and  this  divides 
the  parish  into  two  nearly  equal  parts.  Limestone 
is  very  abundant,  and  is  worked  in  several  places: 


AVONDALE. 


104 


AWE. 


and  an  inferior  coal,  good  enough  for  calcining  the 
limestone,  is  also  worked.  The  Duke  of  Hamilton 
is  the  principal  heritor ;  but  property  here  is  greatly 
subdivided.  Hamilton  of  Wishaw  states  that  "  this 
baronie  did  anciently  belong  to  the  Bairds;  and 
thereafter  came  to  Sinclair;  and  from  them  to  the 
Earl  of  Douglas,  with  whom  it  continued  several 
ages ;  and  after  his  fatal  forfaulture,  in  anno  1455, 
it  was  given  by  King  James  the  Third  to  Andrew 
Stewart,  whom  he  created  Lord  Avendale;  and  it 
continued  with  him  and  his  heirs  until  1538,  or 
thereby,  that  he  exchanged  it  with  Sir  James  Hamil- 
ton for  the  baronie  of  Ochiltree,  in  the  parliament 
1543  [1534?].  From  which  tyme,  it  continued  with 
the  successors  of  Sir  James  Hamilton  until  it  was 
acquyred  by  James,  first  of  that  name,  Marquess  of 
Hamilton ;  and  continueth  with  his  successors  since. 
This  paroch  is  large,  and  lyeth  betwixt  the  parishes 
of  Killbryde  to  the  west,  Hamilton  to  the  north  and 
north-east,  and  Glasfoord,  Stonehouse,  and  some 
parts  of  the  shire  of  Ayre  to  the  south  and  south- 
east. There  are  many  small  vassals  in  this  parish, 
besyde  three  or  four  gentlemen, — Overtoun,  Nether- 
field,  Eylandsyde,  Lethem,  and  Kype;  but  all  of 
them  hold  of  the  familie  of  Hamilton."  The  road 
from  Hamilton  to  Muirkirk  and  that  from  Edinburgh 
to  Ayr  pass  up  the  parish,  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
Avon;  and  ample  facilities  of  communication  are 
enjoyed  to  Glasgow  and  other  places  from  Strath- 
aven.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  5,761;  in 
1861,  6,125.    Houses,  785. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.  Stipend,  £305  2s.  6d.;  glebe,  £24.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £955  18s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £60,  with  about  £25  fees.  The  par- 
ochial church  stands  on  the  west  side  of  Strath- 
aven,  and  was  built  in  1772,  and  contains  803  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at  Strathaven,  of 
recent  erection,  and  oalled  East  Strathaven  church. 
There  is  a  Free  church  at  Strathaven  ;  attendance, 
300;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £159  Is.  6^d. 
There  are  three  United  Presbyterian  churches  in 
Strathaven,  called  the  First,  the  East,  and  the 
West;  and  one  of  them  was  built  in  1820  and  con- 
tains 630  sittings,  another  in  1777  and  contains 
1,087  sittings,  and  the  third  in  1835  and  contains 
976  sittings.  There  are  thirteen  schools,  inclusive 
of  the  parochial  one. 

The  moorlands  of  Avondale  were  the  scene  of 
many  sufferings  of  the  Covenanters  and  many 
prowlings  of  the  dragoons  during  the  times  of  the 
persecution.  Auchengelloch  there  was  famous  for 
its  conventicles.  See  Auchengelloch.  The  mem- 
orable battle  of  Drumclog,  in  which  '  cruel  Cla- 
ver'se'  was  signally  defeated  by  a  small  body  of 
Covenanters  collected  together  under  Hamilton, 
Burley,  Cleland,  and  Hackston,  was  fought  on  the 
farm  of  that  name  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish, 
about  2  miles  to  the  east  of  Loudon  hill,  on  Sabbath, 
June  1,  1679.  The  localities  of  the  spot,  as  well  as 
the  engagement  itself,  are  very  accurately  described 
in  '  Old  Mortality.'  In  this  affair  Claverhouse  lost 
his  cornet  and  about  a  score  of  his  troopers ;  on  the 
side  of  'the  hillmen'  only  four  were  killed.  The 
victors  commemorated  their  triumph  in  a  rude  ballad 
entitled  '  The  Battle  of  Loudon  hill,'  which  Scott 
has  preserved  in  his  '  Border  Minstrelsy,'  [Cadell's 
edn.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  206 — 225,]  though  not  without  a 
quantity  of  industriously  gleaned  introductory  mat- 
ter, well-caloulated  to  throw  ridicule  on  those  worthy 
men 

"  Who  fled  to  woods,  caverns,  find  jutting  rocks. 
In  deadly  scorn  of  superstitious  rites, — 
Or  what  their  scruples  construed  to  be  such." 


With  better  feeling,  though  perhaps  with  more  ol 
the  imaginativeness  of  the  poet  than  the  veracity  of 
the  historian,  has  Allan  Cunningham  indited  his 
Cameronian  legends  and  ballads.  In  the  7th  vol. 
of  Blackwood's  Magazine,  there  is  a  bundle  of  very 
spirited  Cameronian  ballads  from  Allan's  pen, 
from  one  of  which,  on  '  The  Discomfiture  of  the 
Godless  at  Drumclog,'  we  shall  here  quote  a  couple 
of  stanzas; — 

"  This  morning  they  came  with  their  brass  trumpets  braying, 
Their  gold  pennons  flaunting,  their  war-horses  neighing; 
They  came  and  they  found  us — the  brand  and  the  spear 
Soon  emptied  their  saddles  and  sobered  their  cheer; 
They  came  and  they  sounded — their  trumpet  and  drum 
Now  give  a  mute  silence,  their  shouters  are  dumb ; 
The  chariot  is  smote,  and  the  charioteer  sleeping. 
And  Death  his  dark  watch  o'er  their  captains  is  keeping. 

Oh!  who  wrought  this  wonder? — men  ask  me — this  work 

Is  not  of  man's  hand  for  the  covenant  kirk  ; 

Few — few — were  the  saints  'neath  their  banners  arraying, 

Weak,  hungry,  and  faint,  nor  grown  mighty  in  slaying; 

And  strong,  fierce,  and  furious,  and  thirsting  and  fain 

Of  our  blood — as  the  dust  of  the  summer  for  rain — 

Came  our  foes;  but  the  firm  ground  beneath  their  feet  turned 

Into  moss  and  quagmire — above  their  heads  burned 

Heaven's  hot  and  swift  fires — the  sweet  wind  to-day 

Had  the  power  for  to  blast,  and  to  smite,  and  to  slay !  " 

AVONDOW.     See  Forth  (The). 

AWE  (Loch),  a  large  and  magnificent  fresh- 
water lake  in  the  central  part  of  the  mainland  of 
Argyleshire.  It  extends  from  the  east  side  of  Ben- 
Cruachan  about  24  miles  south-westward  to  a  point 
about  4  miles  east  of  the  head  of  Loch  Craignish, 
and  has  rarely  a  breadth  of  more  than  a  mile ;  but 
it  makes  an  offset  north-westward  from  the  southern 
base  of  Ben-Cruachan,  and  looks  there  to  be  about 
4  miles  broad ;  and  from  that  offset  it  discharges  its 
surplus  waters  by  the  river  Awe  toward  Loch  Etive. 
The  chief  beauty  of  it  is  comprised  between  its 
north-eastern  extremity  and  Port-Sonnachan,  about 
6  miles  down  its  southern  shore.  Here  the  scenery 
can  hardly  be  equalled  in  Great  Britain.  But  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  lake  is  uninteresting  to 
the  traveller,  possessing  little  variety,  and  neither 
beauty  nor  grandeur.  At  its  north-eastern  end, 
however,  the  stranger  may  spend  weeks  in  examin- 
ing the  beauty  of  its  wooded  and  varied  shores  and 
islands,  or  the  grandeur  of  its  lofty  mountains  and 
deeply  secluded  glens.  The  water  of  the  lake  ap- 
pears a  basin  enclosed  among  mountains  of  rude  and 
savage  aspect,  but  lofty  and  grand, — "  filling,"  says 
Dr.  Macculloch,  "at  once  the  eye  and  the  picture, 
and  literally  towering  above  the  clouds."  On  the 
north  side,  the  elevated  ridge  of  Cruachan  rises 
simple  and  majestic,  throwing  its  dark  shadows  on 
the  water,  which,  spacious  as  we  know  it  to  be, 
seems  almost  lost  amid  the  magnitude  of  surround- 
ing objects.  On  the  opposite  side,  Ben-Laoidh, 
Ben-a-Cleidh,  and  Meall-nan-Tighearnan  form  a 
striking  and  magnificent  termination  to  the  land- 
scape. Among  all  the  mountains,  however,  which 
surround  Loch  Awe,  Ben-Cruachan  soars  pre-emi- 
nent. 

In  approaching  Loch  Awe  through  Glen-Aray, 
the  traveller  finds  little  to  attract  his  attention  after 
leaving  the  pleasure  grounds  around  Inverary  cas- 
tle, until  he  has  attained  the  head  of  the  glen,  and 
begins  to  descend  towards  Cladich.  There,  how- 
ever, Loch  Awe,  with  its  beautiful  expanse  of  water, 
its  islands,  and  the  magnificent  screen  of  mountains 
which  enclose  it,  bursts  at  once  upon  his  view. 
Ben-Cruachan  is  immediately  opposite  to  him,  its 
summit  enveloped  among  clouds ;  and  the  dark 
pass  of  the  river  Awe  winding  along  its  base.  To 
the  east  is  seen  the  castle  of  Kilchurn,  the  openings 
of  Glenstrae  and  Glenorchy,  and  the  lofty  mountains 
which  enclose  them  lessening  gradually  in  the  did- 


tance ;  to  tho  west  the  long  and  sinuous  portion  of 
the  lake  glitters  like  a  silver  stream  amid  the  dark 
heathy  hills  and  moors  which  form  its  banks.  See 
articles  Ben-Cruaciian,  Kii.ciiurn,  and  Glenorciiv. 
Tho  north-eastern  portion  of  Loch  Awe  acquires 
much  increase  of  beauty  from  a  number  of  islands 
which  spot  its  surface  and  give  relief  to  its  expanse. 
Looking  down  upon  it  from  Cladich,  a  long  heathy 
isle  called  Innishail,  or  '  the  Fair  island,1  presents 
itself  to  the  view.  In  this  island,  the  remains  of  a 
small  monastery  with  its  chapel  are  still  to  bo  seen; 
and  its  ancient  burying-ground  is  still  sometimes 
used.  It  was  inhabited  by  nuns  of  the  Cistercian 
order,  memorable,  says  tradition,  for  the  sanctity  of 
their  lives,  and  tho  purity  of  their  manners.  At 
the  Reformation,  this  house  was  suppressed,  and 
the  temporalities  granted  to  Hay,  abbot  of  Inchaf- 
frey,  who,  abjuring  his  former  tenets  of  religion, 
embraced  the  cause  of  the  reformers.  Inchaffrey 
was  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  by  King  James 
VI.,  in  favour  of  the  abbot.  The  old  churchyard 
on  this  island  is  an  object  of  peculiar  interest,  from 
its  ancient  tombstones,  the  greater  part  of  which 
are  carved  in  a  variety  of  ways.  Some  appear,  from 
the  figures  cut  upon  them,  to  have  covered  the 
graves  of  religious  persons ;  others,  having  the  long 
two-hand  sword,  or  the  claymore,  mark  the  graves 
of  warriors ;  on  others,  again,  mailed  figures  point 
out  the  resting-place  of  knights  and  crusaders ;  and 
one  stone  in  particular,  from  the  arms,  coronet,  and 
numerous  figures  it  contains,  would  lead  us  to  sup- 

Eose  that  in  this  lone  spot  even  the  noble  had  been 
uried.  Among  other  families,  the  M' Arthurs  ap- 
pear to  have  made  this  their  place  of  interment,  as 
numerous  stones  bear  the  name  of  individuals  of 
that  ancient  race.  This  sept  formerly  inhabited 
the  shores  of  Loch  Awe,  opposite  to  this  island,  as 
the  M'Gregors  did  the  lands  at  the  upper  portion  of 
the  lake.  Both,  however,  have  given  way  before  the 
overpowering  influence  and  good  fortune  of  the 
Campbells. 

Beyond  Innishail,  and  farther  up  the  lake,  is 
Innis-Fraoeh,  or  '  the  Heather  isle.'  Here  is  an 
ancient  castle,  the  residence  at  one  period,  of  the 
chief  of  the  MacNaughtans.  It  is  a  small  but 
strongly  built  fortalice.  Its  solitary  walls  are  over- 
shadowed by  chance-planted  trees  and  bushes,  and 
are  the  haunts  of  sea-birds  and  large  water-fowl. 
This  island  is  the  subject  of  a  very  singular  high- 
land tradition.  It  was  the  Hesperides  of  the  High- 
lands, and  produced,  according  to  Celtic  poetry,  the 
most  delicious  apples,  but  which  were  guarded  by  an 
enormous  serpent.  Dr.  W.  Beattie,  in  his  '  Scot- 
land Illustrated,'  [vol.  ii.  pp.  99 — 101.]  has  given  a 
very  absurd  and  tasteless  amplification  of  the  simple 
Gaelic  legend  connected  with  this  island.  It  is  sin- 
gular thus  to  find  in  a  remote  district  of  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  a  traditionary  fable  which  is  gen- 
erally considered  as  classic. 

The  shores  of  Loch  Awe,  and  the  recesses  of  the 
surrounding  mountains  and  glens,  were  formerly  the 
retreat  of  the  Campbells  in  times  of  danger.  '  It's  a 
far  cry  to  Lochowl '  was  the  slogan,  or  war-cry  of 
the  knights  of  Lochow  and  their  followers ;  with  it 
they  derided  their  foes,  and  indicated  the  impossi- 
bility of  reaching  them  in  their  distant  fastnesses. 
At  a  still  earlier  period,  this  district  formed  a  por- 
tion of  the  extensive  tract  of  country  at  one  time 
possessed  by  the  numerous  and  powerful  Clan-Gre- 
gor;  but  so  early  as  the  15th  century,  the  Camp- 
hells  had  obtained  a  footing  here.  Not  a  stone  of 
the  MacGregor's  dwelling  in  Glenstrae  is  now  re- 
maining to  mark  the  spot  where  his  mansion  stood; 
but  in  many  a  corrie,  and  many  a  lonely  glen,  the 
highlander  still  points  out  where  a  fugitive  son  of 


Alpine  stood  at  bay,  and  fell  beneath  the  extermi- 
nating rage  of  his  relentless  pursuers.  In  a  wild 
corrie  or  hollow  of  Ben-Cruachan,  is  pointed  out  a 
huge  stone  from  behind  which  a  MacGrcgor,  no 
longer  able  to  continue  his  flight,  shot  a  bloodhound 
which  had  been  set  upon  his  track,  and  from  which 
he  found  it  impossible  otherwise  to  make  his  escape 
This  is  alleged  to  have  been  the  last  instance  in 
which  any  of  the  outlawed  Clan- Alpine  were  chased 
as  beasts  of  prey. 

AWE  (Loch),  a  Highland  lake  dotted  with  sev- 
eral small  islets,  and  adorned  with  natural  wood,  in 
the  south-eastern  part  of  the  parish  of  Assynt,  3 
miles  south  of  the  head  of  Loch  Assynt,  and  by  the 
side  of  the  road  from  Dornoch  to  Loch-Inver, 
Sutherlandshire. 

AWE  (The),  the  river  which  flows  from  Loch 
Awe  to  Loch  Etive  in  Argyleshire.  It  bursts  from 
Loch  Awe  through  the  wild  and  tremendous  moun- 
tain-pass of  Brandir,  and  is  very  voluminous  and 
very  rapid,  and  runs  north-westward,  and  has  a 
total  course  of  only  about  4  miles.  A  considerable 
portion  of  the  western  base  of  Cruachan  seems  to 
have  been  torn  asunder  to  form  an  opening  for  the 
waters  of  the  lake ;  and  the  river  flows  through  a 
gulley  or  hollow  of  the  most  frightful  description. 
"  This  pass,"  says  Mr.  Allan,  "  is  about  3  miles  in 
length ;  its  east  side  is  bounded  by  the  almost  inac- 
cessible steeps  which  form  the  base  of  the  vast  and 
rugged  mountain  of  Cruachan.  The  craigs  rise  in 
some  places  almost  perpendicularly  from  the  water; 
and,  for  their  chief  extent,  show  no  space  or  level 
at  their  feet,  but  a  rough  and  narrow  edge  of  stony 
beach.  Upon  the  whole  of  these  cliffs  grew  a  thick 
and  interwoven  wood  of  all  kinds  of  trees,  both  tim- 
ber, dwarf,  and  coppice ;  no  track  existed  through 
the  wilderness,  but  a  winding  part  which  sometimes 
crept  along  the  precipitous  height,  and  sometimes 
descended  in  a  straight  pass  along  the  margin  of 
the  water.  Near  the  extremity  of  the  defile,  a  nar- 
row level  opened  between  the  water  and  the  craig ; 
but  a  great  part  of  this,  as  well  as  the  preceding 
steeps,  was  formerly  enveloped  in  a  thicket,  which 
showed  little  facility  to  the  feet  of  any  but  the 
martins  and  the  wild  cats.  Along  the  west  side 
of  the  pass,  lies  a  wall  of  sheer  and  ban-en  craigs : 
from  behind  they  rise  in  rough,  uneven,  and 
heathy  declivities,  out  of  a  wide  muir  between 
Loch  Etive  and  Loch  Awe;  but  in  front  they 
terminate  abruptly  in  the  most  frightful  preci- 
pices, which  form  the  whole  side  of  the  pass,  and 
descend  at  one  fall  into  the  water  which  fills  its 
trough.  At  the  north  end  of  this  harrier,  and  at 
the  termination  of  the  pass,  lies  that  part  of  the  cliff 
which  is  called  Craiganuni :  at  its  foot  the  arm  of 
the  lake  gradually  contracts  its  water  to  a  very  nar- 
row space,  and  at  length  terminates  at  two  rocks 
(called  the  rocks  of  Brandir),  which  form  a  straight 
channel,  something  resembling  the  lock  of  a  canal. 
From  this  outlet  there  is  a  continual  descent  toward 
Loch  Etive,  and  from  hence  the  river  Awe  pours 
out  its  current  in  a  furious  stream,  foaming  over  a 
bed  broken  with  holes,  and  cumbered  with  masses 
of  granite  and  whinstone.  If  ever  there  was  a 
bridge  near  Craiganuni  in  ancient  times,  it  must 
have  been  at  the  rocks  of  Brandir.  From  the  days 
of  Wallace  to  those  of  General  Wade,  there  were 
never  passages  of  this  kind ;  but  in  places  of  great 
necessity,  too  narrow  for  a  boat,  and  too  wide  for  a 
leap,  even  then  they  were  but  an  unsafe  footway, 
formed  of  the  trunks  of  trees,  placed  transversely 
from  rock  to  rock,  unstripped  of  their  bark,  and  de- 
stitute of  either  piank  or  rail.  For  such  a  structure 
there  is  no  place  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Craiga- 
nuni, but  at  the  rocks  above-mentioned.     In  the 


lake,  and  on  the  river,  the  water  is  far  too  wide ; 
but,  at  the  strait,  the  space  is  not  greater  than 
might  be  crossed  by  a  tall  mountain  pine,  and  the 
rocks  on  either  side  are  formed  by  nature  like  a  pier. 
That  this  point  was  always  a  place  of  passage,  is 
rendered  probable  by  its  facility,  and  the  use  of  re- 
cent times.  It  is  not  long  since  it  was  the  common 
gate  of  the  country  on  either  side  the  river  and  the 
pass.  The  mode  of  crossing  is  yet  in  the  memory 
of  people  living,  and  was  performed  by  a  little  cur- 
rach  moored  on  either  side  the  water,  and  a  stout 
cable  fixed  across  the  stream  from  bank  to  bank,  by 
which  the  passengers  drew  themselves  across,  in 
the  manner  still  practised  in  places  of  the  same  na- 
ture. It  is  no  argument  against  the  existence  of  a 
bridge  in  former  times,  that  the  above  method  only 
existed  in  ours,  rather  than  a  passage  of  that  kind 
which  might  seem  the  more  improved  expedient. 
The  contradiction  is  sufficiently  accounted  for,  by 
the  decay  of  timber  in  the  neighbourhood.  Of  old, 
both  oaks  and  firs  of  an  immense  size  abounded 
within  a  veiy  inconsiderable  distance  ;  but  it  is  now 
many  years  since  the  destruction  of  the  forests  of 
Glen  Etive  and  Glen  Orchy  has  deprived  the  coun- 
try of  all  the  trees  of  a  sufficient  size  to  cross  the 
strait  of  Brandir ;  and  it  is  probable,  that  the  currach 
was  not  introduced  till  the  want  of  timber  had  dis- 
enabled the  inhabitants  of  the  country  from  main- 
taining a  bridge.  It  only  further  remains  to  be 
noticed,  that  at  some  distance  below  the  rock  of 
Brandir  there  was  formerly  a  ford,  which  was  used 
for  cattle  in  the  memory  of  people  yet  living.  From 
the  narrowness  of  the  passage,  the  force  of  the  stream, 
and  the  broken  bed  of  the  river,  it  was,  however,  a 
dangerous  pass,  and  could  only  be  attempted  with 
safety  at  leisure,  and  by  experience." 

Mr.  Allan  has  clearly  identified  the  pass  of  Bran- 
dir with  a  scene  of  a  memorable  exploit  of  Scotland's 
favourite  hero,  Sir  William  Wallace.  It  appears 
that  Edward  of  England  had  given  a  grant  of  Argyle 
and  Lorn  to  a  creature  of  his  own,  named  M'Fadyan, 
who  proceeded  to  take  possession  of  the  country  at 
the  head  of  15,000  Anglo-Irish  and  renegade  Scots. 
Before  this  force  Duncan  of  Lorn  retreated  towards 
Loch  Awe,  where  he  was  joined  by  Sir  Neil  Camp- 
bell; but  the  force  of  the  invader  compelled  them  to 
throw  themselves  into  a  castle  which  crowned  a 
rock  in  this  formidable  pass,  called  the  Crag-an- 
aradh,  or  '  Eock  of  the  Ladder.'  Wallace,  on  being 
apprized  of  their  danger,  hastened  to  their  relief, 
and  managed  to  surprise  M'Fadyan's  army  in  a 
situation  where  flight  was  impracticable.  "  The  con- 
flict continued  for  two  hours,  with  unexampled  fury 
on  both  sides.  Multitudes  of  the  Irish  were  forced 
over  the  rocks  into  the  gulf  below.  Many  threw 
themselves  into  the  water  to  escape  the  swords  of 
the  Scots;  whilst  various  bands  of  highlanders, 
stationed  among  the  rocks,  sent  down  showers  of 
stones  and  arrows  where  the  enemy  appeared  most 
obstinate  in  the  strife.  Wallace,  armed  with  a  steel 
mace,  at  the,  head  of  his  veterans,  now  made  a  charge 
which  decided  the  fate  of  the  day.  Those  Scots 
who  had  joined  the  Irish,  threw  away  their  arms, 
and  on  their  knees  implored  mercy.  M'Fadyan, 
with  fifteen  of  his  men,  having  made  his  way  over 
the  rocks,  and  attempted  to  conceal  himself  in  a 
cave,  '  wyndyr  cragmor,'  Duncan  of  Lorn  requested 
permission  of  Wallace  to  follow  and  punish  him  for 
the  atrocities  he  had  committed;  and  it  was  not 
long  before  he  returned,  bringing  his  head  on  a 
spear,  which  Sir  Neil  Campbell  caused  to  be  fixed 
on  the  top  of  the  rock  in  which  he  had  taken  shelter. 
After  the  defeat  of  M'Fadyan,  Wallace  held  a  meet- 
ing of  the  chiefs  of  the  West  Highlands,  in  the 
priory  of  Ardchattan;   and  having  arranged  some 


important  matters  respecting  the  future  defence  of 
the  district,  he  returned  to  his  duties  in  the  Low 
Country,  having  received  an  accession  to  his  num- 
bers, which  covered  any  loss  he  had  sustained  in  the 
late  engagement.  The  spoil  which  the  Scots  col- 
lected after  the  battle  is  said  to  have  been  very  con- 
siderable ;  any  personal  share  in  which  our  hero,  as 
usual,  refused."  [Carrick's  Life  of  Wallace,  edn. 
1840,  pp.  45,  46.] 

At  this  pass,  also,  was  fought,  in  1308,  a  severe 
skirmish  between  King  Robert  Brace  and  Mac- 
dougal  of  Lorn.  That  chief  had,  two  years  before, 
much  embarrassed  Bruce  by  a  fierce  struggle  at 
Dalree ;  and  he  was  married  to  an  aunt  of  the  mur- 
dered Comyn,  and  had  all  along  been  a  furious  op- 
ponent of  Brace's  claims.  One  of  Brace's  first  ob- 
jects, after  fairly  getting  the  upper  hand  in  Scotland, 
was  to  punish  Macdougal  and  overthrow  his  power; 
and  with  this  view,  he  marched  into  Argyleshire, 
determined  to  lay  waste  the  country,  and  take  pos- 
session of  Lorn.  His  adversaries,  however,  were  not 
unprepared  to  meet  him,  and  to  dispute  his  progress. 
On  advancing,  he  found  John  of  Lorn  and  his  fol- 
lowers posted  in  the  formidable  pass  of  the  Awe, 
which  it  seemed  impossible  to  force,  and  almost 
hopeless  to  turn.  But  the  military  eye  of  the  King 
soon  discovered  that  the  natural  difficulties  which 
this  position  presented  might  be  overcome  by  a  com- 
bined attack ;  and  accordingly  having  sent  a  party 
to  ascend  the  mountain,  gain  the  heights,  and 
threaten  the  enemy's  rear,  he  immediately  attacked 
them  in  front,  with  the  utmost  fury.  For  a  time 
the  Macdougals  sustained  the  onset  bravely;  but  at 
length  perceiving  themselves  in  danger  of  being 
assailed  in  the  rear,  as  well  as  in  the  front,  and  thus 
completely  isolated  in  the  defile,  they  betook  them- 
selves to  flight ;  and  the  difficulties  of  the  pass  which 
had  been  of  advantage  to  them  in  the  first  instance, 
now  that  they  were  broken  and  thrown  into  disorder, 
proved  the  cause  of  their  ruin.  Unable  to  escape 
from  the  mountain  gorge,  they  were  slaughtered 
without  mercy;  and  by  this  reverse,  their  power 
was  completely  broken.  Brace  then  laid  waste  the 
surrounding  country,  besieged  and  took  the  castle 
of  Dunstaffhage,  and  received  the  submission  of 
Alister  of  Lorn,  the  father  of  John,  who  now  fled  to 
England.  Alister  was  allowed  to  retain  the  district 
of  Lorn;  but  the  rest  of  his  possessions  were  for- 
feited and  given  to  Angus  of  Islay,  who  had  all 
along  remained  faithful  to  the  King's  interests. — 
The  bridge  of  Awe  is  also  the  scene  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  beautiful  tale  of  the  Highland  Widow  and 
her  son,  which  must  be  in  the  recollection  of  all  our 
readers.  His  description  of  this  wild  spot  is — like 
all  his  other  descriptions — not  more  graphic  than 
correct. 

AYLORT  (Loch),  a  projection  of  the  sea  on  the 
coast  of  Moydart,  Inverness-shire.  It  forms  an  off- 
set from  the  south-east  of  Loch  Na-Nua,  longer  than 
the  upper  part  of  that  loch  itself,  and  extends  nearly 
5  miles  to  the  west  and  north-west  toward  the 
southern  confines  of  Arisaig. 

AYLORT  (Kinlooh).     See  Kinloch-Aylort. 

AYR  (The),  a  river  which  rises  at  Glenbuck  in 
the  eastern  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Muirkiik,  in 
Ayrshire,  and,  after  a  course  of  about  33  miles 
nearly  due  west,  in  which  it  divides  the  county  at 
its  broadest  part  into  two  nearly  equal  portions,  falls 
into  the  sea  at  the  town  of  Ajt,  where  its  estuary 
forms  the  harbour.  It  is  for  some  miles  of  its  course 
only  a  small  rivulet,  flowing  among  holms  and 
haughs  through  an  open  moorland  district;  but, 
being  joined  by  the  Greenock,  and  '  the  haunted 
Garpal,'  it  becomes  a  large  body  of  water.  It  is 
augmented  by '  the  winding  Lugar '  at  Barskimming, 


AYR. 


107 


AYR. 


mid  by  '  the  brawling  Coil '  nt  Shaws.  "  Most  of  its 
course  for  the  Inst  20  miles  is  bounded  by  steep 
rocky  banks,  generally  covered  with  wood,  which 
in  several  places  are  highly  picturesque.  In  a  few 
spots  the  banks  open,  and  some  enchanting  holms 
me  found  between  them;  but  in  many  places  the 
river  is  seen  for  some  miles  together,  dashing  and 
foaming  in  a  deep  and  narrow  chasm,  rendered 
dark  and  gloomy  by  the  bulky  foliage  of  the 
trees  which  overhang  the  stream."  [Aiton's 
'  View,'  p.  59.]  The  Ayr  is  subject  to  heavy  floods 
during  winter.  After  continued  rains  in  the  upland 
districts  through  which  it  flows,  in  the  language 
of  Burns, 

"  from  Glenbuck  clown  to  the  Rntton-key, 
Aitld  Ayr  is  just  one  lengthened  tumbling  sea." 

Born  castle,  Ballochmyle,  Auchencraive,  and  Atich- 
inleck,  may  be  mentioned  as  worthy  of  notice  for 
their  beautiful  situation  on  the  banks  of  this  river. 
The  Ayr  was  anciently  named  A'idogara.  The  ety- 
mology of  the  present  name  of  the  river  is  doubtful. 
In  its  bed  is  procured  a  species  of  claystone  which 
is  well-known  to  artisans  by  the  name  of  '  Water- 
of-Ayr  stone,'  and  proves  a  fine  whetstone.  Salmon 
are  caught  in  the  mouth  of  the  river  during  the 
summer  season;  but  the  fishing  in  this  river  is  not 
nearly  so  productive  as  that  in  the  Doon. 

AYR — anciently  Are,  sometimes  Air — a  parish 
containing  part  of  the  town  of  its  own  name  on  the 
coast  of  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  the 
sea;  on  the  north  by  the  river  Ayr,  which  divides 
it  from  Newton-upon-Ayr  and  St.  Quivox;  on  the 
east,  by  Coylton;  on  the  south-east,  by  Dalrymple; 
and  on  the  south-west,  by  the  river  Doon,  which 
divides  it  from  Maybole.  It  comprises  the  ancient 
parishes  of  Ayr  and  Alloway,  which  are  nearly 
equal  in  extent,  and  are  separated  from  each  other 
by  the  Glengaw  burn.  See  Allow  ay.  The  united 
parish  measures  about  2  miles  along  the  coast,  about 
SJ  along  the  river  Ayr,  between  5  and  6  along  the 
south-eastern  boundary,  and  about  4  along  the  Doon. 
The  surface  for  a  good  way  from  the  sea  is  low  and 
flat,  but  afterwards  rises  gradually  to  the  east  and 
south-east.  The  soil  near  the  coast  is  light  and 
sandy,  and  for  nearly  two  miles  farther  is  a  light, 
rich,  fertile  mould,  and  afterwards  becomes  some- 
what churlish,  and  at  length  a  cold,  stiff,  tilly  clay. 
All  is  well  improved  and  capable  of  improvement; 
a  considerable  proportion  is  under  wood  or  highly 
embellished ;  and  most  is  in  a  state  of  fine,  judicious, 
productive  tillage;  but  the  parts  farthest  inland 
are  cold  and  bleak  and  of  very  tame  appearance. 
There  are  two  small  lakes,  one  toward  the  south 
side  named  Carcluy,  and  the  other  at  the  eastern 
extremity  called  Loch  Fergus.  The  latter  has  a 
small  island  in  the  centre,  but  is  not  above  a  mile 
in  circumference.  There  is  plenty  of  muirstone; 
but  freestone  is  neither  abundant  nor  good;  and 
coal  is  not  wrought,  although  all  the  neighbouring 
parishes  possess  inexhaustible  pits  of  the  finest  coal. 
The  chief  mansions  are  Castle  hill,  on  a  rising 
ground  near  the  town;  Rozells,  some  distance  to 
the  west ;  Newark  Castle,  at  the  base  of  Carrick 
Hill ;  and  Cambusdoon,  Doonholm,  Bellisle,  and 
Mount  Charles  on  the  Doon.  But  all  the  environs 
of  the  town  and  all  the  lower  part  of  the  district  of 
Alloway  are  so  ornate  and  gardenesque  as  to  look 
almost  like  a  series  of  pleasure  grounds.  A  battle 
seems  to  have  been  fought  in  early  times  in  the 
southern  or  south-western  border  of  the  parish,  be- 
tween Fergus  I.  King  of  Scots  and  Coilus  King  of 
the  Britons,  in  which  both  leaders  lost  their  lives. 
The  names  of  places  iu  the  neighbourhood  seem 
derived   from   this    circumstance ;    and   a   circular 


mound,  marked  by  two  large  upright  stones,  and 
long  the  reputed  burial-place  of  '  auld  King  Coil,1 
having  been  opened  in  May,  1837,  was  found  to  con- 
tain four  urns.  History  has  recorded  two  distin- 
guished characters  in  literature,  natives  of  this 
parish:  Johannes  Scotus,  suniamed  Erigena,  and 
the  Chevalier  Ramsay,  author  of  Cyrus's  Travels, 
and  other  works.  To  these  may  be  added  John 
L.  M'Adam,  Esq.,  of  road-making  celebrity,  who 
was  born  at  Ayr  in  1756,  Lord  Alloway,  Professor 
Jackson  of  St.  Andrews,  and  most  of  all  the  poet 
Burns.  Population  in  1831,  7,606;  in  1861,  9,308. 
Houses,  1,128.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £24,663 
13s.  lid.;  in  1864,  £33,381  7s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  The  charge  is  colle- 
giate, and  there  are  two  churches,  and  the  ministers 
officiate  indiscriminately  in  the  two.  Patron  of  the 
first  charge,  the  Crown;  of  the  second  charge,  the 
Town  Council  and  Kirk  Session.  Stipend  of  the 
first  minister,  £178  5s.  with  a  manse  and  glebe; 
of  the  second  minister,  £283  6s.  9d.  with  allow- 
ance for  a  manse,  and  with  a  glebe  worth  £28  6s.  8d. 
The  old  parochial  church  was  built  in  1 654,  and  is 
surrounded  by  the  town  burying  -  ground.  The 
new  parochial  church  was  built  in  1810,  by  the 
town  council  of  Ayr,  at  an  expense  of  £5,703.  Total 
sittings  in  both  churches,  1,982.  All  the  dissenting 
places  of  worship  within  the  parish  are  in  the  town ; 
those  also  in  the  adjacent  parishes  of  Newton-upon- 
Ayr  and  St.  Quivox  are  in  the  suburbs ;  and  as  the 
latter  as  well  as  the  former  are  popularly  regarded 
as  in  Ayr,  they  mav  be  mentioned  hi  "this  place. 
There  are  a  Free  church  in  Ayr-proper,  a  Free 
church  in  the  suburb  of  Newton,  and  a  Free 
church,  of  later  origin,  in  the  suburb  of  Wallace- 
town  ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865  in  con- 
nexion with  tbe  first  was  £865  19s.  6d., — with  the 
second,  £S05  Is.  10d., — and  with  tbe  third,  £194  5s. 
7fd.  There  is  one  United  Presbyterian  church  in 
Cathcart-street  in  Ayr-proper,  and  another  in  Dar- 
lington-road in  the  suburb  of  Newton ;  and  the 
former  was  built  in  1816  and  has  1,182  sittings,  and 
the  latter  was  built  in  1S60  and  has  above  800  sit- 
tings. There  is  in  Ayr-proper  a  Wesleyan  Methodist 
chapel,  built  in  1813  and  containing  530  sittings; 
and  there  are  in  Wallacetown  an  Original  Seceder 
meeting-house,  built  in  1799,  and  containing  605 
sittings, — a  Reformed  Presbyterian  meeting-bouse, 
built  in  1832,  and  containing  480  sittings, — an  In- 
dependent chapel,  in  connexion  with  the  Congrega- 
tional Union,  built  in  1805  and  containing  550  sit- 
tings,— a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  built  in  1836,  and 
containing  800  sittings, — and  a  chapel  of  ease  to 
St.  Quivox;  and  in  Newton  a  parish  church.  There 
is  also,  in  Ayr-proper,  a  Scottish  Episcopalian  church, 
in  which  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  and  Galloway  offic- 
iates. There  are  likewise  a  Moravian  chapel  and  a 
Morrisonian  chapel.  There  is  a  beautiful  new  ceme- 
terv  on  the  river  Ayr,  about  £  a  mile  from  the  town. 

AYR,  a  royal  burgh,  a  market  and  sea-port  town, 
the  capital  of  Ayrshire,  and  the  seat  of  a  circuit 
court,  stands  on  the  west  side  of  a  fertile  and  heauti 
ful  plain,  at  the  influx  of  the  river  Ayr  into  the 
frith  of  Clvde,  9  miles  from  Maybole,  10J  from 
Irvine,  34  from  Glasgow  by  road  "and  40  by  rail- 
way, and  75  miles  from  Edinburgh  by  road  and  87^ 
by  railway.  It  looks  to  the  eye  to  consist  of  two 
nearly  eqiial  parts,  separated  from  each  other  only 
by  the  river;  and  it  is  popularly  regarded  as  com- 
prehending both  these  parts;  and  for  all  business 
purposes  it,  of  course,  does  comprehend  them ;  and 
it  comprehends  them  also  as  a  parliamentary  burgh. 
But  only  the  part  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  con- 
stitutes'the  royal  burgh,  and  forms  the  proper  sub- 


ject  of  our  present  notice;  while  the  part  on  the 
right  bank  consists  of  the  mutually  contiguous  sub- 
urbs of  Newton,  Wallacetown,  and  Content,  and 
will  be  noticed  in  the  articles  Newton-lton-Ayr 
and  Wallacetown. 

The  view  of  the  town  from  the  brow  of  Brown 
Carrick  hill,  which  overhangs  the  left  bank  of  the 
Doon,  immediately  south  of  Burns'  monument  and 
Alloway  kirk,  is  singularly  brilliant  and  imposing. 
The  general  prospect  there,  indeed,  away  over  Kyle 
and  Cunningham  and  across  the  Frith  of  Clyde  to 
the  stern  Alps  of  Arran  and  the  green  hills  of  Bute 
and  the  heathery  mountains  of  Argyleshire,  [See 
Maveole,  parish  of,]  is  so  mightily  magnificent  as 
to  make  the  town  and  its  environs  but  one  small 
feature  of  the  whole;  but  that  one  feature,  never- 
theless, is  very  striking.  "  The  handsome  new 
buildings  on  the  side  of  Wellington  Square  and 
Barns'  Street  first  appear  to  the  eye,  shaded  by  the 
plantations  that  adorn  the  numerous  villas  that  in- 
tervene in  the  suburbs.  The  old  part  of  Ayr  is 
almost  hid  in  the  background,  unless  in  so  far  as 
the  irregular  tops  of  the  chimneys  and  gable  ends 
peer  above,  or  are  seen  through  some  open  space, 
giving  it  a  turreted  sort  of  aspect  and  conveying  an 
impression  of  greater  extent  than  in  reality  belongs 
to  it.  The  county  buildings,  the  lofty  tapering  new 
spire,  and  the  imposing  gothic-like  erection  of  Wal- 
lace Tower,  have  tended  much  to  beautify  and 
adorn  the  town,  and  to  add  to  the  effect  of  its  appear- 
ance, as  seen  from  a  distance." 

The  parts  of  the  town  nearest  the  river  and  toward 
the  shore  have  a  modern,  showy,  urban  aspect;  and 
those  in  the  centre  and  toward  the  south  are  anti- 
quated, mean,  and  village-like.  The  principal  street, 
or  High  Street,  winds  through  both  regions,  and  par- 
takes the  character  of  both;  and  might,  till  quite 
recently,  have  been  described  as  presenting  mot- 
ley groups  of  elegant  structures  and  mean  build- 
ings in  most  uncouth  and  amorphous  combination, 
with  fronts,  gables,  and  corners  projecting  to  the 
street  as  chance  or  caprice  may  have  directed.  But 
in  recent  times,  the  town  as  a  whole  has  undergone 
vast  improvements  in  its  architecture  and  alignments 
and  economy; — such  as  would  have  seemed  most 
wonderful  to  persons  who  knew  it  fifty  years  ago; 
and  now  it  holds  a  high  rank,  for  both  beauty  and 
cleanliness,  among  the  second-class  towns  of  Scot- 
land. 

The  bridges  which  connect  Ayr  with  the  suburbs 
are  the  "  The  Twa  Brigs  "  which  figure  so  famously 
in  the  poems  of  Burns.  They  stand  within  150 
yards  of  each  other.  The  old  bridge  is  said  to  have 
been  built  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  by  two 
maiden  sisters  of  the  name  of  Lowe,  whose  effigies 
were  carved  upon  a  stone  in  the  eastern  parapet; 
and  it  comprises  four  lofty  and  strongly  framed 
arches.  The  new  bridge  was  built  in  1778,  chiefly 
through  the  exertions  of  Provost  Ballantyne,  the 
gentleman  to  whom  Burns  dedicated  the  poem  of 
"  The  Twa  Brigs."  It  is  a  beautiful  structure,  with 
five  arches  from  a  design  by  Robert  Adam.  The 
old  tolbooth  and  town-hall  formerly  interlined  the 
Sandgate  at  a  short  distance  from  the  site  of  the 
new  bridge,  and  was  surmounted  by  a  spire  135  feet 
high,  containing  "the  Dungeon  clock"  alluded  to 
in  Bums'  poem;  but  it  obstructed  and  almost 
blocked  up  the  thoroughfare,  and  was  taken  down 
in  1826;  and  now  a  spacious  and  very  elegant  street 
lies  right  open  from  the  new  bridge  to  Wellington 
Square.  The  present  town  buildings  stand  at  the 
junction  of  Sandgate  and  High  Street.  They  con- 
tain an  elegant  suite  of  assembly  rooms,  and  are  sur- 
mounted by  a  remarkably  handsome  spire  of  226 
feet  in  height.    The  county  buildings,  containing 


court  and  record  rooms  and  county  hall,  stand  on 
the  north-west  side  of  Wellington  Square,  and  were 
built  from  a  design  by  Mr.  Wallace,  after  the  model 
of  an  ancient  temple  in  Borne,  at  an  expense  of 
upwards  of  £30,000.  A  dwelling-house  with  a 
statue  of  Sir  William  Wallace  on  its  front,  occupies 
the  site  of  the  ancient  court-house  of  Ayr,  supposed 
to  have  been  that  in  which  the  Scottish  lords,  ac- 
cording to  the  narrative  of  Blind  Harry,  were 
treacherously  hanged.  Wallace  Tower,  in  which 
Sir  William  Wallace  is  traditionally  said  to  have 
been  imprisoned,  was  a  rude  old  building  at  the 
head  of  the  Mill  Vennel,  and  near  the  middle  of  the 
east  side  of  High  Street;  and  in  1830,  this  was 
taken  down,  and  an  elegant  Gothic  structure  of  the 
same  name  and  about  115  feet  high  erected  in  its 
place,  with  the  clock  and  the  bells  of  the  dungeon 
steeple  at  its  top,  and  with  a  statue  of  Wallace, 
done  by  the  well  known  self-taught  sculptor,  Thorn, 
in  a  niche  on  its  front.  The  ancient  cross  of  Ayr 
was  an  elegant  hexagonal  structure,  situated  near 
the  site  of  the  present  town  buildings,  but  was  re 
moved  at  the  time  when  the  new  bridge  was  built. 

The  original  church  of  Ayr,  or  at  least  a  very 
ancient  one,  stood  between  the  town  and  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  and  was  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Bap- 
tist; and  there  the  parliament  of  King  Robert  Bruce 
met  on  the  26th  of  April,  1315,  and  settled  the  suc- 
cession of  the  crown  on  the  King's  gallant  brother, 
Edward  Brace,  Earl  of  Carrick.  But  in  1652  Crom- 
well erected  a  citadel  of  12  acres  in  extent,  and  now 
called  the  Fort,  round  the  site  of  that  church,  and 
converted  the  church  into  an  armoury  and  guard- 
room, and,  by  way  of  compensation,  gave  between 
£600  and  £700  toward  the_  erection  of  the  present 
old  parish  church.  The  citadel  was  designed  as  a 
military  station  to  overawe  and  defend  Ayrshire 
and  Galloway.  The  remains  of  this  fortress,  with 
its  grounds,  were  purchased,  several  years  ago,  for 
about  £3,000  ;  the  church  was  extended  and  altered 
into  a  modern  residence ;  and  the  grounds  were  laid 
off  for  feuing,  and  were,  in  1865,  being  rapidly 
covered  with  handsome  villas.  The  present  old 
parish  church  is  a  substantial  cruciform  building, 
in  an  open  retired  situation  behind  the  High-street; 
has  Gothic  windows,  recently  filled  with  magnificent 
memorial  designs  in  stained-glass;  was  all  recently 
re-seated;  and,  in  interior  effect,  is  not  excelled  by 
any  provincial  place  of  worship  in  Scotland.  The  new 
parish  church  is  a  handsome  structure,  both  without 
and  within,  but  has  no  spire  or  tower.  Some  of  the 
dissenting  places  of  worship  have  a  very  respectable 
appearance.  An  extensive  Dominican  friary  an- 
ciently stood  somewhere  about  the  head  of  Mill  Street; 
and  a  Franciscan  friary  anciently  occupied  the  site 
of  the  present  old  parish  church ;  but  not  a  trace  of 
either  of  them  now  exists,  excepting  the  well  be- 
longing to  the  latter,  which  is  still  called  the  Friar's 
well. 

A  great  Roman  road  led  from  Galloway  into  Ayr- 
shire by  way  of  Dalmellington,  and  can  still  be  tracer' 
south-west  of  Castlehill  gardens  within  1J  mile  or 
Ayr,  and  probably  terminated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  as  a  military  station  or  a  sea-  port.  Some  urns 
and  culinary  utensils  and  other  small  relics,  of  seem- 
ingly Roman  origin,  have  been  found  deep  in  the 
ground  at  the  town.  A  castle  was  built  near  the 
mouth  of  the  river  by  William  the  Lion,  about  five 
years  before  the  erection  of  Ayr  into  a  burgh,  and 
is  distinctly  mentioned  in  the  charter  of  erection  as 
"  novo  meo  castello  de  Are."  Large  military  forces 
of  Edward  I.  of  England  held  possession  of  the  princi- 
pal fortresses  of  the  Lowlands  during  that  monarch's 
usurpation  of  Scotland,  and  no  doubt  held  possession 
of  the  castle  of  Ayr;  but  those  here  probably  did 


not  find  it  sufficiently  commodious  for  them,  and 
they  therefore  erected  on  the  south-cast  side  of  the 
town  an  encampment  or  temporary  barrack  which 
became  the  scene  of  a  tragical  revenge  upon  them  by 
Sir  William  Wallace.  See  Barns  op  Ayr.  But  in 
1298  lung  Robert  Bruce  burned  the  castle  of  Ayr, 
in  order  to  prevent  it  from  again  becoming  the 
stronghold  of  an  English  army,  who  were  marching 
westward  to  attack  him,  and  whom  he  had  not 
sufficient  strength  to  encounter.  The  castle  pro- 
bably stood  on  the  spot  afterwards  occupied  by  the 
east  corner  or  bastion  of  Cromwell's  Fort;  but  no 
traces  of  it  now  remain. 

Ayr  was  early  regarded  by  the  Kings  of  Scotland 
as  a  place  of  both  political  and  commercial  impor- 
tance. The  charter  erecting  it  into  a  royal  burgh 
was  granted  about  the  year  1202  by  William  the 
Lion;  and  conferred  extensive  privileges,  which  are 
still  enjoyed  by  the  town.  Several  of  the  Kings  of 
Scotland,  after  the  period  of  authentic  record,  built 
ships  at  Ayr ;  and  Buchanan  characterises  this  place 
as  "  emporium  non  ignobile."  And  Defoe  remarks 
of  it:  "  It  is  now  like  an  old  beauty,  and  shows  the 
ruins  of  a  good  face,  but  is  still  decaying  every  day; 
and  from  having  been  the  fifth  best  town  in  Scotland, 
as  the  townsmen  say,  it  is  now  the  fifth  worst; 
which  is  owing  to  the  decay  of  its  trade.  So  true  it 
is  that  commerce  is  the  life  of  cities,  of  nations,  and 
even  kingdoms.  What  was  the  reason  of  the  decay 
of  trade  in  this  place  is  not  easy  to  determine,  the 
people  themselves  being  either  unwilling  or  unable 
to  tell."  [Tour  through  Great  Britain,  edn.  1745, 
p.  114.]  The  merchants  used  to  import  a  great 
quantity  of  wine  from  France,  and  export  com, 
salmon,  and  other  produce  of  the  country ;  and  the 
farmers  and  corn-merchants  throughout  most  of 
Kyle  and  Carrick,  as  well  as  the  owner's  and  work- 
ers of  the  rich  mineral-fields  there,  must  ever  regard 
it  as  a  valuable  sea-port.  Its  modem  trade  was  for 
a  long  time  severely  damaged  by  the  rising  trade  of 
Glasgow;  but,  even  in  spite  of  the  competition  of 
Troon  and  Ardrossan,  has  been  greatly  revived  since 
the  opening  of  the  railways. 

The  sea-shore  of  Ayr  is  flat  and  shallow,  and  the 
entrance  of  the  river,  which  forms  the  harbour,  was 
formerly  much  obstructed  by  a  bar  of  sand,  espe- 
cially in  a  north-west  wind,  but  is  now  considerably 
protected  by  a  strong  breakwater.  The  water,  even 
at  spring-tides,  seldom  rises  above  14  feet.  The  piers 
extend  about  1,100  feet  each;  and  there  are  two 
light-houses  in  taking  the  harbour.  The  position 
of  Ayr  north  pier  light,  as  determined  by  Mr.  Gal- 
braith  in  1827,  is  N  lat.  55°  28'  53";  W  long.  4°  36' 
21".  There  are  three  lights,  bearing  south-east  by 
east  i  east  850  feet.  Two  of  the  lights  are  bright, 
and  one  red.  The  red  and  one  bright  light  are  in 
the  same  building,  and  show  all  night.  In  1792  an 
act  was  passed  for  deepening  and  maintaining  this 
harbour,  and  enlarging  and  improving  the  quays. 
Another  act  was  passed  in  1817,  with  the  same 
objects.  The  amount  of  the  harbour  dues  in  1864 
was  £4,880.  The  principal  trade  is  the  exportation 
of  coal  and  pig-iron  ;  and  the  quantity  of  the  former 
exported  in  1864,  was  137,499  tons,— of  the  latter, 
16,097  tons.  Other  exports  are  farm  produce, 
leather,  ale,  &e.  The  chief  imports  are  beef, 
butter,  barley,  yarn,  linen,  limestone,  whiting,  and 
porter  from  Ireland ;  spars,  deals,  and  heavy  timber 
from  North  America  and  the  Baltic;  slates  and 
bark  from  Wales;  bones  from  South  America ; 
guano  from  Ichaboe  and  Liverpool;  tar  and  pitch 
from  Archangel ;  and  whisky  from  Campbelton. 
In  1812,  the  number  of  vessels  belonging  to  the 
port  was  60,  of  aggregately  between  5,000  and 
6,000  tons;  in  1836,  it  was  18,  of  aggregately  2,459 


tons  ;  in  1843,  it  was  36,  of  aggregately  3,684  tons; 
and  in  1804,  it  was  57,  of  aggregately  8,498  tons. 
The  total  number  cleared  in  1836,  exclusive  of 
steam-boats,  was  739,  of  aggregately  62,730  tons. 
The  coast  trade  during  the  year  1864  comprised  a 
tonnage  of  104,525  inward,  and  106,206  outward; 
and  the  foreign  trade  during  the  same  year  com- 
prised a  tonnage  of  3,233  inward,  and  1,988  outward. 
The  limits  of  the  port  include  also  the  harbour  of 
Girvan  and  intermediate  creeks. 

The  manufactures  and  productive  industry  of  the 
town  comprise  some  ship-building,  extensive  engi- 
neering, saw-mills,  a  woollen-mill,  extensive  carpet- 
weaving,  extensive  work  in  tanning  and  shoemak- 
ing,  much  weaving  and  muslin-flowering  for  the 
manufacturers  of  Glasgow,  and  a  full  proportion  of 
all  the  ordinary  departments  of  handicraft.  Ayr 
port  has  long  been  the  principal  fishing-station 
throughout  a  very  great  extent  of  coast ;  and  besides 
commanding  valuable  salmon  fisheries  in  the  rivers 
Ayr  and  Doon,  it  has  an  abundant  supply  of  all 
kinds  of  white  fish  from  the  sand  banks  in  the  frith. 
Weekly  markets  are  held  on  Tuesday  and  Friday  ; 
and  fairs  are  held  on  the  Thursday  and  Friday  be- 
fore the  second  Wednesday  of  January,  on  the  first 
Tuesday  and  last  Friday  of  April,  on  the  Thursday 
and  Friday  before  the  second  Monday  of  July,  and 
on  the  second  Th.  and  third  Tu.  of  October.  The 
chief  inns  are  the  King's  Arms,  the  Star,  the  Ayr 
Arms,  the  Queen's,  the  Black  Bull,  the  Temper- 
ance, the  Buck's  Head,  and  the  Wheat  Sheaf.  The 
town  has  a  trades'-house,  a  merchant  company,  a 
corn  exchange,  an  excise  office,  an  inland  revenue 
office,  a  gas  company,  a  water  company,  twenty  in- 
surance offices,  a  savings'  bank,  and  offices  of  the 
Clydesdale,  the  Union,  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the 
National,  the  Royal,  the  City  of  Glasgow,  and  the 
Commercial  Banks.  The  Ayr  Observer  newspaper 
is  published  every  Tuesday,  the  Ayr  Advertiser  every 
Thursday,  and  the  Ayrshire  Express  every  Satur- 
day. Communication  is  maintained  by  steamboats 
with  Glasgow,  Arran,  Campbelton,  and  Stranraer; 
and  by  railway  with  Dalmellington,  Girvan,  Ar- 
drossan, Kilmarnock,  Glasgow,  and  all  intermediate 
and  connected  places.  .     . 

The  academy  of  Ayr  is  one  of  the  best  provincial 
seminariesin  Scotland.  Itwasfounded  andchartered 
in  1798,  and  then  superseded  the  parochial  schools 
of  the  burgh;  and  it  rose  out  of  a  bequest  of  £1,000 
by  Mr.  Ferguson  of  Doonholm,  aided  by  large  sub- 
scriptions from  the  town  and  many  wealthy  gentle- 
men. The  building  stands  in  an  open  and  very 
healthy  situation  near  the  Fort,  and  is  plain  and 
chaste,  and  contains  good  class-rooms,  a  large  pub- 
lic hall,  and  a  library  and  museum.  All  the 
branches  of  education  necessary  for  a  commercial 
life  are  here  taught  by  able  masters ;  besides  the 
Latin,  Greek,  and  modern  languages,  experimental 
philosophy,  chemistry,  astronomy,  &c.  Smith's 
Institution  is  a  school  for  poor  children,  which 
superseded  a  subscription  Lancasterian  school,  and 
rose  out  of  a  bequest  of  about  £2,000  in  1825  by 
Captain  John  Smith  of  Ayr.  The  other  public 
schools  are  a  school  of  industry,  a  Ladies'  charity 
school,  an  infant  and  juvenile  school,  and  a  ragged 
school.  The  mechanics'  institution  was  instituted 
in  1825,  and  prospered  so  rapidly  as  soon  to  have 
nearly  200  members  and  a  large  and  excellent 
library.  The  other  chief  institutions,  literary,  bene- 
volent, and  miscellaneous,  are  an  extensive  town 
library,  a  public  reading  room,  a  dispensary,  a  fever 
hospital,  a  female  funded  society,  a  sailors'  society, 
a  fishers'  and  mariners'  benevolent  society,  a  Sab- 
bath school  union,  a  religious  tract  society,  a  Bible 
society,  bowling  and  curling  clubs,  a  general  agricul- 


AYRSHIRE. 


110 


AYRSHIRE. 


tural  association  for  Ayrshire,  and  a  horticultural 
and  agricultural  society.  Concerts  and  balls  are 
held  in  the  Queen's  Rooms, — formerly  the  theatre ; 
races  are  held  annually,  in  September;  and  the 
Caledonian  hunt  is  here  every  fifth  year.  The  race- 
course is  situated  about  a  mile  south  of  the  town, 
and  consists  of  an  enclosure  of  about  90  acres. 

The  magistrates  of  Ayr,  prior  to  the  municipal 
act,  were  a  provost,  two  bailies,  a  dean  of  guild,  a 
treasurer,  and  12  councillors ;  and  had  jurisdiction 
over  all  the  united  parish  of  Ayr  and  Alloway. 
The  municipal  constituency  in  1865  was  448.  The 
corporation  revenue  in  1832-3  was  £2,057  6s.  lid.; 
and  in  1863-4  it  was  £2,645  16s.  9d.  The  ordinary 
expenditure,  in  the  latter  year,  was  £2,764  6s. 
8d. ;  the  amount  of  debt,  £14,724  2s.;  the  value  of 
the  burgh  property,  £32,676  18s.  3d.  The  only 
local  taxation  is  for  cess  and  poor's  money.  There 
are  nine  incorporated  trades,  who  all  possess  funds 
varying  respectively  from  £50  to  £1,500.  A  burgh 
criminal  court  is  held  as  often  as  required  by  the 
town  magistrates;  a  sheriff  court  every  Tuesday 
during  session;  a  commissary  court  as  often  during 
session  as  it  may  be  required;  a  small  debt  court 
every  Thursday;  and  a  justice  of  peace  court  every 
Monday.  Other  authorities  are  the  parochial  board, 
the  municipal  police  board,  and  the  county  prison 
boai-d.  The  parliamentary  burgh  of  Ayr — which 
includes  Newtown,  Wallacetown,  and  Content, — 
unites  with  Irvine,  Campbelltown,  Inverary,  and 
Oban  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament.  Parlia- 
mentary constituency  in  1865,  673.  Population  of 
the  royal  burgh  in  1841,  7,035;  in  1861,  8,222. 
Houses,  951.  Population  of  the  parliamentary 
burgh  in  1841,15,749;  in  1861,  18,573.  Houses, 
2,104. 

AYR  AND  DUMFRIES  JUNCTION  RAIL- 
WAY.    See  Ayrshire. 

AYR  AND  GLASGOW  RAILWAY.  See  Glas- 
gow Paisley,  Kilmarnock,  and-  Ayr  Railway'. 

AYR  (Barns  of).     See  Barns  of  Ayr. 

AYR  (Bay  of).     See  Ayrshire. 

AYR  (Heads  of).     See  Heads  of  Aye. 

AYR  (Newton-upon).     See  Newton-upon-Ayr. 

AYRSHIRE,  a  large  and  important  county  in 
the  south-west  of  Scotland,  taking  name  from  the 
town  of  Ayr.  It  is  bounded  by  Renfrewshire  on 
the  north  and  north-east;  by  the  counties  of  Lanark 
and  Dumfries  on  the  east;  by  the  stewartry  of 
Kirkcudbright  on  the  south-east;  by  Wigtonshire 
on  the  south ;  and  by  the  North  channel  and  the 
frith  of  Ctyde  on  the  west.  Its  length,  from  Gallo- 
way burn  upon  the  north  side  of  Loch  Ryan,  to 
Kelly  burn  which  divides  it  from  Renfrewshire,  is, 
by  the  public  road,  90,  and  in  a  direct  line  60  miles, 
the  difference  being  occasioned  by  the  curvature  of 
the  coast;  its  breadth  from  east  to  west  is  in  some 
places  30  miles;  and  its  average  breadth  is  a  little 
above  19.  Its  superficies  was  reported  by  Mr.  Aiton, 
on  measurements  which  he  esteemed  good,  to  be 
1,600  square  miles,  and  by  Sir  John  Sinclair,  on 
calculations  founded  on  Arrowsmith's  map,  to  be 
1,045  square  miles;  but  was  definitely  ascertained, 
by  the  recent  survey  of  the  Ordnance  staff,  to  be 
1,149  square  miles. 

Ayrshire  is  historically  and  popularly,  though  not 
now  politically,  divided  into  the  three  districts  of 
Cunningham  in  the  north,  Kyle  in  the  middle,  and 
Carrick  in  the  south.  The  entire  county  has  nearly 
the  outline  of  a  half  moon,  with  the  concavity  on 
the  coast  and  the  convexity  on  the  inland  side. 
The  concavity,  however,  exists  more  in  the  northern 
half  of  the  coast  than  in  the  southern,  and  has  there 
a  low  sea-board,  broadly  fringing  it  like  a  valley, 
and  imposes  the  name  of  the  bay  of  Ayr  on  the 


large  lateral  expansion  of  the  frith  of  Clyde  by 
which  it  is  there  swept.  The  surface  of  the  county 
is  exceedingly  diversified,  and  yet  is  for  the  most 
part  lowland,  and  so  disposed  as  to  be  visible  in  vast 
expanses  from  thousands  of  vantage-grounds.  "  A 
considerable  part  of  Carrick,"  says  Mr.  Aiton,  "  and 
some  parts  of  Kyle  and  Cunningham  towards  the 
inland  verges,  are  hilly ;  and  that  part  of  Ayrshire 
which  borders  with  the  counties  of  Dumfries  and 
Galloway  justly  merits  the  name  of  mountainous. 
A  chain  or  group  of  mountains  commences  at  Saint 
Abb's  head,  on  the  verges  of  the  shires  of  Berwick 
and  East  Lothian;  runs  westward  the  whole  breadth 
of  the  island,  on  the  boundaries  of  the  Lothians  and 
the  county  of  Roxburgh,  and  between  those  of 
Lanark  and  Ayr  on  the  north,  and  Dumfries  and 
Galloway  on  the  south ;  and  terminates  at  the  rock 
of  Ailsa.  Richard,  who  wrote  in  the  12th  century, 
and  is  the  earliest  Scots  writer  certainly  known, 
denominates  this  range  of  mountains  the  Uxellum 
Montes.  Some  of  the  highest  of  the  mountains  in 
this  chain  are  situated  in  the  neighbouring  counties; 
but  a  considerable  range  of  the  south  and  eastern 
parts  of  Carrick  is  mountainous,  and  forms  a  part 
of  that  group  of  mountains,  abounding  with  lochs, 
and  very  barren.  A  large  range  of  Ayrshire,  from 
the  foot  of  the  water  of  Doon,  to  the  north  of  Ar- 
drossan  harbour,  is  a  plain  open  country,  neither 
level  nor  hilly,  but  rising  from  the  shore  in  a 
gradual  easy  acclivity,  till  it  terminates  in  moun- 
tains on  the  south-east,  and  moorish  hills  on  the 
eastern  boundaries.  No  part  of  it  can  be  termed 
level ;  for  the  surface  abounds  with  numerous  swells 
or  roundish  hills  which  facilitate  the  escape  of  mois- 
ture, promote  ventilation,  and  diversify  and  ornament 
the  face  of  the  country.  The  prospects  from  some 
of  these  eminences  are  uncommonly  rich  and  varie- 
gated. On  ascending  any  of  the  little  heights,  in 
almost  any  part  of  the  county,  you  have  a  delightful 
view  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  the  beautiful  hills  of 
Arran  and  Ailsa,  rising  out  of  the  sea,  a  large  tract 
of  Ayrshire,  the  Highland  hills,  and  the  coast  of 
Ireland."  And  nowhere  is  this  view  more  extensive 
or  in  richer  combinations  than  from  the  heights  of 
Brown  Carrick,  in  the  south-west  of  the  parish  of 
Maybole.     See  Maybole. 

Cunningham  is  in  general  a  level  and  agreeable 
district  of  a  triangular  form  and  declining  gradually 
toward  the  sea;  and  is  divided  from  Kyle  by  the 
Irvine,  intersected  by  the  Garnock,  and  watered  by 
several  streams  of  little  note.  Towards  the  confines 
of  Renfrewshire,  it  rises  into  an  assemblage  of  hills 
with  intervening  valleys.  Along  the  sea-coast,  and 
in  the  southern  part  of  the  district,  there  are  tracts 
of  tolerably  flat  and  fertile  soil.  Its  western  angle, 
however,  is  mountainous,  and  the  coast  is  rocky. 
This  district  comprehends  260  square  miles,  [Play- 
fair,]  and  abounds  in  manufacturing  towns  and  vil- 
lages.— Kyle,  the  middle  district,  consisting  of  about 
380  square  miles,  [Playfair,]  lies  between  the  river 
Doon  and  the  Irvine,  and  is  traversed  from  east  to 
west  by  the  Ayr,  which  divides  it  into  King's 
Kyle  on  the  south,  and  Kyle  Stewart  on  the  north. 
Towards  the  confines  of  Lanark  and  Dumfries-shire, 
it  is  elevated,  rugged,  and  covered  with  heath ;  but 
the  midland  and  maritime  tracts  are  agreeably  di- 
versified, well-cultivated,  and  planted  with  villages 
and  seats.  "  Kyle  or  Coil,  having  once  been  a 
forest,  may  have  taken  its  name  from  that  circum- 
stance, the  Celtic  coill  signifying  'wood;'  but  the 
natives,  misled  probably  by  the  old  chroniclers, 
derive  it  from  Coilus,  a  British  king,  who  is  reported 
to  have  fallen  in  battle  somewhere  on  the  river  Coil, 
and  to  have  been  buried  either  at  Coylton  or  at 
Coilsfield.     If  such  a  personage  ever  existed,  this 


A  Fullarton.  &  C  ?  London  &  Edinburgh.. 


AYRSHIRE. 


Ill 


AYRSHIRE. 


does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  scene  either  of  his 
actions  or  oil  his  misfortunes.  The  hill-country,  to- 
wards the  east,  is  bleak,  marshy,  uncultivated,  and 
uninteresting;  and  on  that  side,  except  at  one  or 
two  places,  the  district  was  formerly  impervious. 
In  advancing  from  these  heights  to  the  sea,  the 
symptoms  of  fertility  and  the  beneficial  effects  of 
cultivation,  rapidly  multiply;  but  there  is  no  '  sweet 
interchange  of  hill  and  valley,'  no  sprightliness  of 
transition,  no  bold  and  airy  touches  either  to  sur- 
prise or  delight.  There  is  little  variety,  or  even 
distinctness  of  outline,  except  where  the  vermieula- 
tions  of  the  rivers  are  marked  by  deep  fringes  of 
wood  waving  over  the  shelvy  banks,  or  where  the 
multitudinous  islands  and  hills  beyond  the  sea  ex- 
alt their  colossal  heads  above  the  waves,  and  lend  an 
exterior  beauty  to  that  heavy  continuity  of  flatness, 
which,  from  the  higher  grounds  of  Kyle,  appears  to 
pervade  nearly  the  whole  of  its  surface.  The  slope, 
both  here  and  in  Cunningham,  is  pitted  with  number- 
less shallow  depressions,  which  are  surmounted  by 
slender  prominences,  rarely  swelling  beyond  the 
magnitude  of  hillocks  or  knolls.  Over  this  dull  ex- 
panse the  hand  of  art  has  spread  some  exquisite 
embellishments,  which  in  a  great  measure  atone  for 
the  native  insipidity  of  the  scene,  but  which  might 
De  still  farther  heightened  by  covering  many  of 
these  spaces  with  additional  woods,  free  from  the 
dismal  intermixture  of  Scotch  fir, — a  tree  which  pre- 
dominates infinitely  too  much  all  over  the  country, 
deforming  what  is  beautiful,  and  shedding  a  deeper 
gloom  on  what  is  already  more  than  sufficiently 
cheerless." — Carrick,  the  southern  and  most  roman- 
tic district,  including  that  portion  of  Ayrshire  which 
lies  to  the  south  of  the  river  Doon,  and  consisting 
of  399  square  miles,  [Playfair,]  is  in  general  moun- 
tainous, with  some  delightful  valleys  interspersed, 
and  fertile  declivities  inclining  towards  the  sea- 
coast.  The  two  valleys  watered  by  the  Stinchar 
and  the  Girvan  exhibit  a  wild  and  varied  scenery, 
which  attracts  the  notice  and  excites  the  admiration 
of  every  traveller.  The  principal  elevations  in 
Carrick  are  on  its  south-west  border,  in  the  parish 
of  Colmonell ;  and  the  highest  ground  in  the  whole 
county  is  the  summit  of  Cairntable,  1,650  feet  above 
sea-level,  on  the  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Muirkirk 
and  district  of  Kyle  with  the  parish  of  Douglas  and 
county  of  Lanark.  See  the  articles  Cunnixghaji, 
Kyle,  and  Carrick. 

The  climate  of  Ayrshire  is  similar  to  that  of  other 
districts  situated  on  the  western  coast  of  Britain. 
For  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  year  the  wind  blows 
from  the  south-west,  and  the  rains  are  often  copious, 
and  sometimes  of  long  duration. — The  principal 
rivers  of  Ayrshire  are  the  Garnock,  a  small  stream 
which  rises  on  the  borders  of  Renfrewshire,  10  miles 
above  Kilwinning,  flows  southward,  receives  the 
Lugton,  and  falls  into  the  harbour  of  Irvine;  the 
Irvine,  which  has  its  source  near  Loudon  hill,  on  the 
confines  of  Lanarkshire,  and  thence  proceeds  west- 
ward by  Derval,  Newmilns,Galston,  Riecarton,  &c, 
until  augmented  by  many  rivulets  it  flows  into  the 
sea  at  Irvine ;  the  Ayr,  which  holds  a  western  course 
nearly  parallel  to  the  Irvine;  the  Doon,  which 
issues  from  Loch  Doon,  on  the  east  border  of  Carrick, 
and  flows  north-north-west  to  the  sea  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Ayr ;  and  the  Girvan  and  the  Stinchar, 
which  issue  from  small  lakes  near  the  border  of 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  flow  south-west  to  the 
North  channel  into  which  they  fall,  the  former  at 
Gil-van,  and  the  latter  at  Ballantrae.  All  these 
rivers  receive  further  notice  in  separate  articles. 
Their  course  is  short,  and,  as  they  all  rise  on  or  near 
the  inland  boundaries,  indicates  the  general  basin- 
like outline  of  the  county. — The  principal  loch  is 


Doon:  which  sec.     There  are  several  small  lochs  in 
different  quarters  of  the  county. 

Clay  or  argillaceous  earth  is  the  most  common 
soil  in  this  county;  and  in  different  quarters  it  has 
been  found  from  40  to  200  feet  in  depth.  This 
species  of  soil  is  naturally  so  tenacious  that  it  can 
only  be  ploughed  when  in  a  state  of  moisture.  By 
summer-fallowing,  and  the  application  of  lime  and 
other  manure,  it  is,  however,  convertible  into  fine 
rich  loam ;  and  there  are  thousands  of  acres  in  the 
county  of  Ayr,  which,  by  this  mode  of  treatment, 
have  been  changed  from  sterile  clay  to  the  richest 
mould.  Loam  of  alluvial  formation  is  found  in 
holms,  on  the  sides  of  rivers,  and  in  other  low  situa- 
tions in  different  parts  of  the  county;  but  this  bears 
a  small  proportion  to  what  has  been  converted  into 
loam  by  human  industry.  There  is  a  greater  pro- 
portion of  moss  and  moor  ground  than  any  other. 
The  origin  of  the  extensive  mosses  in  Ayrshire  may 
be  traced  to  the  overthrow  of  the  forests  which,  we 
are  informed  from  the  earliest  and  most  authentic 
history,  at  one  time  covered  great  tracts  of  land  in 
Scotland.  Forest-trees  are  frequently  found  lying 
many  feet  under  ground,  in  the  position  in  which 
they  had  been  cut  down  by  the  earlier  inhabitants. 
These  trees,  laid  prostrate  on  the  earth,  extirpated 
all  former  vegetation,  and  moss  earth  has  been 
formed  from  the  aquatic  plants  introduced  by  the 
stagnation  of  water  occasioned  by  such  circum- 
stances. Lochs  of  water  of  moderate  depth,  have 
also  grown  into  flow-mosses,  by  plants  striking  root 
in  the  bottom,  when  composed  of  earth  or  mud.  The 
most  common  of  those  plants  are  marsh-fog,  gouk- 
bear,  drab-coloured  fog,  cotton-beads,  and  turfy 
club -rush.  The  following  is  the  extent  of  the 
different  kinds  of  soil  in  the  comity,  according  to 
Mr.  Aiton: 


Clay  soil: 
In  tlie  district  of  Carrick, 
In  Kyle, 
In  Cunningham, 

10.000 

175.600 

.      135,000 

Sand  or  light  soil: 

In  Carrick,        .... 

In  Kyle 

In  Cunningham, 

Moss  and  moor  ground: 

In  Cunningham, 

90,000 
41,000 
16,000 

54,000 

147,000 


814,600 


Chalmers  assigns  to  these  different  classes  of  soil  the 
following  proportions:  clay  soil  261,960  acres; 
sandy  soil  120,110;  moor  lands  2S3,530.  There  are 
no  extensive  natural  woods  in  Ayrshire;  but  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  copse-wood  occurs  on  the  banks 
of  the  rivers,  and  a  large  extent  of  ground  in  the 
lower  parts  of  the  county  is  now  under  plantations. 
The  mineralogy  of  Ayrshire  is  highly  interesting, 
and  capable  of  affording  a  wide  field  of  study  both 
to  the  geologist  and  agriculturist.  The  higher  parts 
of  Carrick  abound  in  unmixed  granite  of  a  greyish 
colour.  Braccia,  whinstone,  greenstone,  and  red 
sand-stone,  are  also  found  in  the  same  district.  Im- 
mense beds  of  coal  have  been  discovered  in  different 
parts  of  the  county.  The  coal-district  of  Scotland, 
wdiich  intersects  the  island  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
German  ocean,  runs  through  the  centre  of  Ayrshire 
from  the  shore  to  its  inland  verges.  It  commences 
on  the  south,  in  the  strath  of  Girvan  in  Carrick 
about  2  miles  from  the  sea,  runs  up  by  Dalmelling 
ton  and  New  Cumnock  on  the  south  side  of  Kyle,  by 


AYRSHIRE. 


112 


AYES  HIRE. 


Sanquhar  in  Nithsdale,  and  Douglas  and  Carnwath 
in  Lanarkshire,  and  being  cut  off  by  the  heights  of 
Lammermoor,  terminates  near  North  Berwick:  it 
runs  nearly  in  a  line  from  the  rock  of  Ailsa  to  that 
of  the  Bass.  Cannel  coal,  of  excellent  quality,  is 
found  at  Bedlar  hill  near  Kilbirnie,  and  at  Adam- 
mill  by  Tarbolton.  Blind  coal — a  species  princi- 
pally composed  of  carbon,  and  in  which  there  is 
only  a  very  small  portion  of  bituminous  matter — is 
obtained  in  great  quantities,  and  many  thousand  tons 
of  it  are  yearly  exported  to  Ireland.  It  is  chiefly 
used  for  drying  grain  or  malt.  Copper  and  lead 
have  both  been  wrought, — the  latter  to  some  extent 
at  Daleagles  in  New  Cumnock.  Gold  is  said  to 
have  been  discovered  in  Ayrshire,  and  dug  by  an 
Englishman  named  Dodge,  about  the  year  1700. 
A  few  specimens  have  been  found  in  the  hills  of 
Carrick  of  agates,  porphyries,  and  calcareous  petri 
factions.  Millstones  are  quarried  near  Kilbride; 
and  a  species  of  fire-stone  near  Auchinleck.  Iron- 
stone is  extensively  worked  in  each  of  the  three 
districts  of  the  county.  In  the  parish  of  Stair, 
antimony  and  molybdena  have  been  found;  and,  in 
several  parts  of  the  county,  that  species  of  whet- 
stone known  by  the  name  of  Water-of-Ayr  stone. 
Chalybeate  springs — some  of  them  strongly  impreg- 
nated with  sulphur — are  found  in  almost  every 
parish ;  but  none  of  them  present  any  thing  pecu- 
liarly interesting.  There  are  two  springs  in  the 
parish  of  Maybole  of  uncommon  magnitude. 

The  rotation  of  crops  formerly  differed  widely  in 
different  districts,  but  has  been  rendered  more  uni- 
form by  the  progress  of  georgical  improvement. 
Wheat  was  seldom  to  be  seen  in  this  county  beyond 
the  limits  of  a  nobleman's  farm  previous  to  the  year 
1785;  but  it  is  now  become  common,  and  seldom 
fails  to  yield  a  valuable  return.  Rye  is  not  often 
sown,  except  on  the  sandy  ground  near  the  shores, 
where  small  quantities  have  been  raised.  Oats 
have  always  been  the  principal  grain  crops  of  Ayr- 
shire. Beans  also  are  somewhat  extensively  sown. 
Turnips  were  first  introduced  by  the  Earls  of  Eglin- 
ton  and  Loudoun,  about  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, and  they  have  subsequently  been  reared  on 
almost  every  description  of  land ;  but,  as  in  all  other 
places,  they  grow  to  the  best  advantage  on  light 
dry  soil.  Swedish  turnip  is  extensively  cultivated. 
Potatoes  are  reared  in  great  abundance,  and  to  as 
good  account  as  in  any  other  county  in  Scotland. 
Clover  is  abundant.  "Ryegrass,  though  a  native 
plant,  remained  unnoticed  till  about  the  year  1760, 
and  it  did  not  come  into  general  use  till  about  1775. 
Only  a  small  proportion  of  the  surface  of  the  county 
is  occupied  as  meadow-land.  The  natural  pasture — 
of  which  there  is  a  considerable  extent  in  the  county 
— is  devoted  to  the  feeding  and  rearing  of  sheep. 
Much  of  the  arable  land  also  undergoes  an.  alterna- 
tion of  crop  and  pasture ;  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  pasture  is  occupied  with  dairy  stock,  or  other 
cattle  fed  in  the  district.  Agriculture,  on  the  whole, 
is  in  a  highly  improved  and  very  intelligent  condi- 
tion, and  so  long  ago  as  1837,  a  writer  in  the  New 
Statistical  Account  said  respecting  it: — "During 
the  last  few  years,  the  farmers  have  in  general  de- 
voted much  of  their  attention  to  the  study  of  agri- 
culture as  a  practical  science  ;  and  erroneous  pro- 
cesses in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  which  antiquated 
prejudice  or  inveterate  custom  had  long  retained, 
are  gradually  becoming  obsolete, — while  useful  im- 
provements and  discoveries  are  eagerly  substituted 
in  their  place.  Farmer's  societies  have  done  much 
to  introduce  a  more  enlightened  mode  of  husbandry 
than  formerly  prevailed.  This  has  been  greatly 
aided  also  by  the  example  of  many  of  the  landed 
proprietors,  who  themselves  farm  on  a  large  scale." 


And  now,  in  1856,  Ayrshire  is  notable  for  high- 
farming, — of  which  Myremill  near  Maybole  is  the 
show-farm  for  beef,  mutton,  and  pork,  and  Cunning- 
park  near  Ayr  for  butter. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  to  ascer- 
tain at  what  period  attention  was  first  given,  in 
this  district,  to  the  rearing  of  cattle.  At  all  events 
it  must  have  been  remote,  as  the  following  adage, 
which  was  familiar  to  every  grey-beard  of  the  17th 
century,  shows : 

"  Kyle  for  a  man, 
Canick  for  a  cow, 
Cunningham  for  butter  and  cheese, 
And  Galloway  for  woo!" 

The  Galloway  cattle  are  well-made  and  hardy ;  but 
the  native  dairy  cows  are  now  preferred  as  milkers, 
and  are  much  more  profitable  to  the  farmer.  About 
the  year  1750,  several  cows  and  a  bull — either  of  the 
Teeswater,  or  some  other  English  breed — were  sent 
to  the  Earl  of  Marchmont's  estates  in  Kyle,  all  of 
the  high  brown  and  white  colour  now  so  common  in 
this  county.  It  is  probably  from  these  or  other 
similar  mixtures  that  the  red  and  white  colours  of 
the  common  stock  were  first  introduced.  In  1780, 
or  a  year  or  two  previous,  the  opulent  farmers  in  the 
parishes  of  Dunlop  and  Stewarton  made  up  their 
stocks  of  this  breed.  Their  example  was  followed  by 
others,  and  the  breed  was  gradually  spread  over 
Cunningham,  Kyle,  and  Carrick.  The  size  of  the 
Ayrshire  improved  dairy  cows  varies  from  20  to  40 
stones  English,  according  to  the  quality  or  abun- 
dance of  their  food.  The  most  valuable  quality 
which  a  dairy  cow  can  possess  is  to  yield  an  abun- 
dance of  milk.  Ten  Scots  pints  per  day  is  not 
thought  uncommon  for  the  Ayrshire  breed  ;  some 
give  twelve  or  thirteen;  and  fourteen  pints  have 
been  taken  from  a  good  cow  in  one  day.  The 
greater  portion  of  the  milk  is  manufactured  into 
cheese,  of  which  there  are  two  kinds, — the  common 
and  the  Dunlop  cheese.  See  the  article  Dunlop. 
Sheep,  chiefly  of  the  blackfaced  kind,  are,  in  some 
parts,  a  considerable  object  of  attention.  The  or- 
chards and  gardens  and  pleasure-grounds  of  Ayr- 
shire have  long  challenged  general  admiration,  on 
account  of  both  their  tastefulness  and  their  extent. 

The  manufactures  of  Ayrshire  are  important. 
The  woollen  manufacture  has  long  existed  in  this 
district,  especially  at  Kilmarnock,  Ayr,  Stewarton, 
and  Dairy.  In  1838  there  were  18  woollen-mills 
within  the  county,  employing  242  hands. — Linen 
was  more  extensively  manufactured  in  former  years 
in  Ayrshire  than  it  is  now.  The  chief  localities  of 
this  manufacture  are  Kilbirnie  and  Beith.  The 
number  of  flax-mills,  in  1838,  was  3,  employing  172 
hands. — The  cotton  manufacture  has  long  been  in- 
creasing, and  is  now  prosecuted  on  a  large  scale. 
Its  chief  localities  are  Catrine,  Kilbirnie,  and  Patna. 
The  number  of  cotton-mills,  in  1838,  was  4;  em- 
ploying 703  hands.  A  considerable  number  of 
women  are  employed  in  embroidery.  A  number 
of  great  iron-works,  additional  to  former  ones,  have 
recently  sprung  up,  and  give  extensive  employment. 
The  manufacture  of  wooden  snuff-boxes  employs 
about  120  hands.  Extended  information  on  these 
points,  and  on  other  departments  of  productive  in- 
dustry, as  well  as  in  general  trade  and  commerce, 
will  be  found  in  our  articles  on  the  principal  towns 

The  royal  burghs  in  Ayrshire  are  Ayr  and  Irvine. 
A  parliamentary  burgh,  not  royal,  is  Kilmarnock. 
The  other  principal  towns  are  Newton-upon-Ayr, 
Ardrossan,  Beith,  Catrine,  Girvan,  Old  Cumnock, 
Saltcoats,  Largs,  Kilwinning,  Mauchline,  Maybole. 
Stewarton,  Troon,  Galston,  Kilmaurs,  Newmilns, 
Stevenston,  Dairy,  and  Kilbirnie.  The  principal 
villages  are    Ballantrae,    Dailly,    Patna,   Crossbill, 


AYRSHIRE. 


AYRSHIRE. 


Kirkmiehael,  New  Cumnock,  Dalmellington,  Muir- 
kirk,  Glenbnck,  Darvel,  Fenwick,  and  Gateside. 
Some  of  the  principal  mansions  are  Culzean  Castle, 
the  Marquis  of  Ailsa ;  Dumfries  House,  the  Marquis 
of  Bute  ;  Fullerton  House,  the  Duke  of  Portland  ; 
Eglinton  Castle,  the  Earl  of  Eglinton;  Loudoun  Cas- 
tle, the  Marquis  of  Hastings;  Brisbane  House,  the 
late  Sir  T.  M.  Brisbane,  Bart.;  Auchinleck  House, 
Boswell  of  Auchinleck;  Killochan  Castle,  Sir  J. 
A.  Cathcart,  Bart.;  Dalquharran,  Right  Hon.  T.  F. 
Kennedy;  Kilkerran,  Sir  James  Ferguson,  Bart.; 
Blairquhan  Castle,  Sir  Edward  Hunter  Blair,  Bart.; 
Bargany,  Dnehesse  de  Coigny ;  Berbeth,  Hon.  Col. 
Cathcart;  Enterkine,  J.  Bell,  Esq.;  Barskimming, 
Sir  T. M'D.  Miller,  Bart.;  Sundrum,  John  Hamilton, 
Esq.;  Auchincruive,  Alex.  Oswald,  Esq. ;  Balloch- 
myle,  W.  M.  Alexander,  Esq. ;  Craufurdland,  W.  H. 
Craufurd,  Esq.;  Logan  House,  W.  A.  Cunningham, 
Esq.;  and  Fairley  House,  Sir  P.  A.  C.  Fairley,  Bart. 

The  roads  from  Glasgow  to  Dumfries  and  Port- 
patrick,  and  from  Greenock  and  Paisley  to  all  the 
border  counties,  pass  through  Ayrshire ;  and  excel- 
lent roads  connect  all  its  towns  with  one  another, 
and  with  every  place  of  consequence  beyond.  The 
number  of  miles  of  turnpikes  in  it,  at  November 
1858,  was  735,  the  number  of  turnpike  trusts  17,  the 
yearly  revenue  from  tolls.  £16,830.  Local  railways, 
or  branches  of  the  Glasgow  and  South-western,  go 
fi'om  Ayr  to  Dalmellington  and  Girvan,  from  Troon 
to  Kilmarnock,  from  Irvine  to  Busby,  from  Kilwin- 
ning to  Ardrossan,  from  Hurlford  to  Newmilns,  and 
from  Auchinleck  to  Muirkirk,  and  together  with  the 
main  lines  of  the  Glasgow  and  South-western,  form 
a  connected  system  of  communication  through  great 
part  of  the  county.  The  grand  trunk  of  the  Glas- 
gowand  South-western  enters  the  county  near  Berth, 
and  proceeds  by  way  of  Dairy,  Kilmarnock,  Mauch- 
line,  and  Cumnock,  toward  Nithsdale ;  and  a  main 
line,  originally  forming  with  the  northern  part  of 
the  main  trunk  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway, 
leaves  the  main  trunk  near  Dairy,  and  proceeds 
past  Irvine  and  along  the  coast  to  Ayr.  A  railway 
was  authorized  in  18C2  to  deflect  from  the  Glasgow 
and  Greenock  branch  of  the  Caledonian  at  Port- 
Glasgow,  and  to  enter  the  coast  of  Ayrshire  down  to 
Wemyss  bay;  and  may  eventually  be  prolonged  to 
Largs.  The  Troon  and  Kilmarnock  railway  is  the 
oldest  public  work  of  its  class  in  Scotland.  A  rail- 
way was  once  projected,  under  the  name  of  the  Ayr- 
shire and  Galloway,  to  connect  Ayr  with  the  Port- 
Patrick  railway  near  Castle-Douglas. 

Ayrshire  has  been  divided,  since  1846,  into  the 
two  sheriff-districts  of  Ayr  and  Kilmarnock.  The 
parishes  in  the  Ayr  district  amount  to  28,  and  are 
Auchinleck,  Ayr,  Ballantrae,  Barr,  Colmonell, 
Coylton,  New  Cumnock,  Old  Cumnock,  Dailly,  Dal- 
mellington, Dalrymple,  Dundonald,  Girvan,  Irvine, 
Kilwinning,  Kirkmichael,  Kirkoswald,  Maybole, 
Monkton,  Muirkirk,  Newton-upon-Ayr,  Ochiltree, 
St.  Quivox,  Stair,  Sorn,  Straiton,  Symington,  and 
Tarbolton ;  and  those  in  the  Kilmarnock  district 
amount  to  18,  and  are  Ardrossan,  Beith,  Craigie, 
Dairy,  Dreghorn,  Dunlop,  Fenwick,  Galston,  Kil- 
birnie,  West  Kilbride,  Kilmarnock,  Kilmaurs, 
Largs,  Loudoun,  Mauchline,  Riccarton,  Stevenston, 
and  Stewarton.  The  sheriff-substitutes  of  the  two 
districts  have  their  residences  and  courts  and  clerks 
respectively  at  Ayr  and  Kilmarnock,  and  each  acts 
distinctively  for  his  own  district;  yet  both  possess  a 
cumulative  jurisdiction  over  the  whole  county.  The 
sheriff-court  for  the  Ayr  district  is  held  every  Tues- 
day and  Thursday  during  session ;  the  small  debt  court 
every  Thursday;  the  commissary  court  every  Thurs- 
day ;  the  justice  of  peace  court  every  Monday  ;  the 
quarter  sessions  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  March  and 


August,  fourth  Tuesday  of  May,  and  third  Tuesday  of 
November.  The  sheriff  court  for  the  Kilmarnock 
district  is  held  every  Wednesday  and  Thursday  dur- 
ing session  ;  the  small  debt  court  every  Thursday  ; 
the  justice  of  peace  court  every  alternate  Mon- 
day. Courts  under  the  small  debt  act  are  held  at 
Irvine  every  two  months ;  at  Beith  and  Cumnock 
four  times  a- year;  and  at  Girvan  three  times  a- year. 
The  assessment  in  1865,  for  bridge-money,  was  ^d., 
for  rogue-money,  Jd.,  for  police,  lj-d.,  for  prisons,  |d., 
per  pound.  The  valued  rental  of  the  county  in  1674, 
was  £1 91,605  Scots;  the  annual  value  of  real  proper- 
ty, as  assessed  in  1843,  was  £520,828;  and  the  val- 
ued rental,  as  ascertained  under  the  new  valuation 
act  in  1865,  was  £876,438.  The  number  of  commit- 
tals for  crime  in  the  year,  within  the  county,  was  71 
in  the  average  of  1836-1840,  118  in  that  of  1841- 
1845,  178  in  that  of  1846-1850,  125  in  that  of  1851- 
1S55,  and  105  in  that  of  1S56-1860.  The  total  num- 
ber of  persons  confined  in  the  jail  at  Ayr,  within  the 
year  ending  30th  June,  1863,  was  509,  and  the  aver- 
age duration  of  the  confinement  of  each  was  31  days. 
The  number  confined  in  the  jail  at  Kilmarnock  in 
that  year  was  252  ;  and  the  average  duration  of  their 
confinements  was  21  days.  Thirty-eight  parishes 
are  assessed,  and  eight  unassessed  for  the  poor.  The 
number  of  registered  poor  in  the  year  1852-3  was 
4,929;  in  1862-63,  6,330.  The  number  of  casu.nl 
poor  in  the  year  1852-3  was  17,691;  in  1862-63, 
7,216.  The  sum  expended  on  the  registered  poor 
in  1852-3  was  £22,928,  ill  1862-63,  £34,582.  The 
sum  expended  on  the  casual  poor  in  1852-3  was 
£2,365;  in  1862-63,  £2,544.  Ayrshire  returns  one 
member  to  parliament.  Constituency  in  1865, 4,642 ; 
Population  of  the  county  in  1801,84,207;  in  1811, 
103,839;  in  1821,  127,299;  in  1831,  145,055;  in 
1841,  164,356;  in  1851,  189,058;  in  1861,  199,063 
Inhabited  houses  in  1861,  25,742;  uninhabited,  878; 
building,  224. 

Ayrshire,  in  former  times,  was  comprehended  in  the 
bishopric  of  Glasgow  ;  and  all,  except  two  parishes, 
is  now  comprehended  in  the  synod  of  Glasgow  and 
Ayr.  The  parishes  of  Ballantrae  and  Colmonell  are 
in  the  presbytery  of  Stranraer;  the  parish  of  Largs 
is  in  the  presbytery  of  Greenock;  and  the  other  43 
parishes  constitute  the  presbyteries  of  Ayr  and  Ir- 
vine. The  number  of  parish  churches  is  48, — the 
towns  of  Ayr  and  Kilmarnock  having  each  two; 
and  the  number  of  subordinate  ones  is  15.  The 
Free  church  Assembly  distributes  the  county  in 
nearly  the  same  way  as  the  Established  church,  but 
includes  Ballantrae  and  Colmonell  in  the  presbytery 
of  Ayr.  In  1865  it  had  49  churches  and  2  preaching 
stations  within  the  county;  and  two  of  the  churches 
were  in  the  presbytery  of  Greenock,  24  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Irvine,  and  23  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr. 
There  are  at  present  30  churches  in  Ayrshire  belong- 
ing to  the  United  Presbyterian  Synod,- — three  of 
which  are  in  its  presbytery  of  Paisley  and  Greenock, 
and  all  the  rest  in  its  presbytery  of  Kilmarnock.  There 
arein  the  county  7  Reformed  Presbyterian  churches, 
5  United  Original  Secession  churches,  4  Episcopalian 
chapels  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  communion,  3  Con- 
gregational chapels,  10  Morrisonian  chapels,  2  Baptist 
chapels,  4  Wesleyan  Methodist  chapels,  1  Unitarian 
chapel,  9  Roman  Catholic  chapels,  2  small  meeting- 
places  belonging  to  the  Mormonites,  and  6  or  7  small 
meeting-places  belonging  to  isolated  congregations. 
There  were  in  1851,  in  Ayrshire,  177  public  day- 
sehools,  attended  by  9,233  males  and  6,974  females, 
■ — 121  private  day-schools,  attended  by  3,750  males 
and  3,415  females,  7  evening  schools  for  adults,  at- 
tended by  139  males  and  101  females, — and  205  Sab- 
bath schools,  attended  by  9,023  males  and  10,531 
females. 

H 


AYRSHIRE. 


114 


AYTON. 


Throughout  every  part  of  Ayrshire  are  scattered 
the  relies  of  former  ages.  Cairns,  encampments, 
and  dmidical  circles  are  numerous:  see  articles 
Dundonald,  Galston,  and  Sons.  Of  ancient  cas- 
tles the  most  celebrated  are  Loch  Doon,  Tuen- 
beery,  Dundonald,  and  Soen  :  see  these  articles. 
The  principal  ecclesiastical  ruins  are  those  of  the 
abbeys  of  Crossraguel  and  Kilwinning:  which 
also  see.  The  most  ancient  families  of  Ayrshire 
are  the  Auchinlecks,  Boswells,  Boyds,  Cathcarts, 
Crawfords,  Cunninghams,  Dalrymples,  Dunlops, 
Fullartons,  Kennedys,  Lindsays,  Montgomeiys,  and 
Wallaces.  Of  the  titles  of  nobility  connected  with 
this  county,  the  earldom  of  Carrick,  now  merged  in 
the  Crown,  is  the  oldest.  The  earldom  of  Glen- 
cairn  %vas  created  in  1488 ;  that  of  Eglinton  in  1503; 
that  of  Cassillis  in  1509;  those  of  Loudon  and  Dum- 
fries in  1633;  and  that  of  Dundonald  in  1669. 

Ayrshire  was  inhabited  in  Kornan  times  by  the 
Damnii  and  the  Novantes  After  the  abdication  of 
the  Bomans,  this  district  became  a  part  of  the  Cum- 
brian kingdom.  During  the  Saxon  heptarchy  Kyle 
became  subject  to  the  longs  of  Northumbria.  The 
Saxons  maintained  themselves  in  this  district  for 
many  centuries,  and  have  left  numerous  traces  of 
their  presence  here.  In  1221  the  sheriffdom  of  Ayr 
was  erected.  In  the  wars  of  Wallace  and  Bruce, 
Ayrshire  was  the  scene  of  numerous  conflicts  with 
the  English.  During  the  religious  persecutions 
under  the  last  of  the  Stuarts,  the  men  of  Ayrshire 
distinguished  themselves  by  their  straggles  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  rights  of  conscience ;  and  were 
punished  for  their  contumacy  by  having  '  the  High- 
land host'  quartered  upon  them  in  1678.  "We 
might  from  these  circumstances,"  says  Chalmers, 
"  suppose  that  the  people  of  Ayrshire  would  concur 
zealously  in  the  Revolution  of  1688.  As  one  of  the 
western  shires,  Ayrshire  sent  its  full  proportion  of 
armed  men  to  Edinburgh  to  protect  the  convention 
of  Estates.  On  the  6th  of  April,  1689,  the  forces 
that  had  come  from  the  western  counties,  having 
received  thanks  from  the  convention  for  their  sea- 
sonable service,  they  immediately  departed  with 
their  arms  to  their  respective  homes.  They  were 
offered  some  gratification;  but  they  would  receive 
none,  saying  that  they  came  to  save  and  serve 
their  country,  but  not  to  enrich  themselves  at  the 
nation's  expense.  It  was  at  the  same  time  ordered, 
1  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Ayr  should  be 
kept  together  till  further  orders.'  On  the  14th  of 
May  arms  were  ordered  to  be  given  to  Lord  Bar- 
geny,  an  Ayrshire  baronet.  On  the  25th  of  May,  in 
answer  to  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  the 
convention  ordered,  '  that  the  heritors  and  fencible 
men  in  the  shire  of  Ayr  be  instantly  raised  and 
commanded  in  conformity  to  the  appointment  of 
the  Estates.'  But  of  such  proofs  of  the  revolu- 
tionary principles  of  Ayrshire  enough  !  The  men 
of  Ayr  not  only  approved  of  the  Revolution,  but 
they  drew  their  swords  in  support  of  its  establish- 
ment and  principles.  On  that  memorable  occasion 
the  governors  were  not  only  changed,  but  new 
principles  were  adopted  and  better  practices  were 
introduced;  and  the  Ayrshire  people  were  gratified, 
by  the  abolition  of  episcopacy,  and  by  the  substitu- 
tion of  presbyterianism  in  its  room,  which  brought 
with  it  its  old  maxims  of  intolerance  and  its  inva- 
riable habit  of  persecution." — [Caledonia,  vol.  iii  pp. 
473,474.]  The  singular  assertion  with  which  this 
extract  closes  requires  no  refutation  from  us.  It  is 
but  a  proof  of  the  amazing  obliquity  of  perception 
with  which  otherwise  shrewd  minds  are  sometimes 
afflicted,  even  on  points  where  facts  as  well  as  all 
history  and  respectable  testimony  are  against 
them. 


AYRSHIRE  AND  GALLOWAY  RAILWAY. 

See  Ayrshire. 

AYTON, -a  parish,  containing  a  village  and  a 
post-office  of  its  own  name,  on  the  coast  of  Berwick  • 
shire.  The  name  was  anciently  written  Eyton  and 
Eitun,  and  seems  to  have  been  taken  from  the 
water  of  Eye.  The  parish  is  bounded  by  Colding- 
hain  and  Eyemouth  parishes  on  the  north ;  by  the 
German  ocean  on  the  east;  by  Mordington  and 
Foulden  on  the  south;  and  by  Chimside  and  Cold- 
ingham  on  the  west.  It  is  about  4J  miles  long, 
measured  from  north-east  to  south-west,  or  from 
north-west  to  south-east;  and  3 J  broad,  measured 
from  east  to  west.  There  are  about  2£  miles  of 
sea-coast,  which  presents  a  high  and  rocky  shore, 
celebrated  in  the  annals  of  smuggling.  The  north- 
ern side  of  the  parish  has  a  beautifully  undulated 
surface ;  and  the  southern  side  has  a  softly  contoured 
range  of  hiUs,  richly  adorned  with  wood,  and  rising 
in  the  highest  part  to  an  altitude  of  about  660  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  whole  surface,  ex- 
cepting about  800  acres  which  are  in  plantation,  is 
under  cultivation.  The  water  of  Eye  goes  through 
a  large  part  of  the  interior,  along  a  very  lovely 
valley,  and  contains  good  trout,  but  not  in  any 
quantity.  The  Ale  traces  the  northern  boundary 
to  a  confluence  with  the  Eye,  about  1J  mile  from 
the  sea ;  and  the  united  stream  then  traces  the  rest 
of  the  northern  boundary  to  the  shore  at  the  town 
of  Eyemouth.  The  North  British  railway  traverses 
the  parish  in  a  curving  route,  first  eastward  and 
then  southward;  and  commands  close  views  of 
most  of  its  interesting  objects.  It  enters  on  a  high 
embankment  at  Hornburn,  9  miles  from  Berwick; 
passes  through  a  cutting,  overlooked  by  the  man- 
sion of  Prenderguest;  goes  along  another  embank- 
ment, and  over  the  road  to  Dunse,  and  close  to  the 
mansion  of  Peelwalls;  traverses  a  cutting  on  the 
Peelwalls  estate;  has  a  station  at  Cocklaw,  for 
Ayton  and  Eyemouth,  and  commands  there  a  superb 
view  of  the  valley  of  the  Eye,  with  Ayton  Law  and 
the  village  and  park  of  Ayton  in  the  foreground ; 
passes  then  through  much  diversity,  with  glimpses 
of  Netherbyres  and  Linthill,  and  a  view  of  Chester- 
bank  and  its  lofty  backgrounds ;  runs  along  an  em  ■ 
baukment  amid  the  richly  picturesque  scenery  of 
Flemington;  crosses  on  an  iron  viaduct  the  great 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  London;  traverses  a  cutting 
at  the  head  of  the  ravine  leading  down  to  the  ro- 
mantic fishing-village  of  Bummouth,  and  there  has 
a  goods'  station  for  that  village  and  for  Eyemouth; 
and  finally  takes  leave  of  the  parish  at  the  little 
stream  of  Ross  Burn.  On  the  hills  on  the  south 
side  of  the  parish  are  the  remains  of  two  camps 
supposed  to  be  Roman  or  Saxon.  Urns,  and  broken 
pieces  of  armour,  have  been  found  here.  In  the 
low  grounds  towards  the  north-west  are  the  vestiges 
of  three  encampments  thought  to  have  been  Danish 
or  Pietish.  History  mentions  the  castle  of  Ayton, 
founded  by  the  Norman  baron  De  Vesci,  which  was 
taken  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey  in  1498 ;  but  no  vestiges 
of  it  now  remain.  The  modern  house  of  Ayton 
which  was  built  upon  its  site  was  consumed  by  fire 
in  1834;  and  a  splendid  new  mansion,  in  the  old 
castellated  style,  was  built  in  1851.  In  1673,  there 
appear  to  have  been  24  heritors,  including  portioners 
and  feuars,  in  this  parish;  in  1790,  there  were  about 
14.  At  the  former  period,  they  were  more  distin- 
guished by  family  and  rank.  There  were  six  of  the 
name  of  Home,  each  of  some  distinction. — The 
village  of  Ayton  stands  on  Eye  water  and  on  the 
Berwick  and  Edinburgh  road,  near  the  centre  of  the 
parish,  and  about  7J  miles  from  Berwick.  It  is 
modern,  regular,  neat,  and  cleanly.  It  stands  partly 
on  a  pleasant  bank  sloping  to  the  south,  has  some 


AYTON. 


Hi 


BADENOCH. 


handsome  villus  in  its  outskirts,  borrows  beauty 
from  tlio  ricli  scenery  around  it  and  from  the  luscious 
pleasure-grounds  of  Ayton  Castle,  anil  altogether  is 
one  of  the  loveliest  villages  in  Scotland.  Two  paper 
mills  were  erected  in  the  vicinity  about  the  end  of 
last  century,  and  are  still  in  employment.  Popu- 
lation of  the  village  of  Ayton  in  1861,  875.  The 
fishing  village  of  Jjuriiiiiuiit.il  is  finely  situated  in  a 
deep  cove  on  the  coast;  and  it  has  an  excellent 
boat  harbour,  which  was  erected  at  the  cost  of 
£1,000.  Cod,  ling,  haddocks,  whitings,  flounders, 
hollyback,  turbot,  mackerel,  and  other  kinds  of  fish 
are  caught  on  the  coast  in  their  seasons;  and  lob- 
sters and  crabs  are  plentifully  obtained  on  the  rocky 
shore.  There  are  four  grain  mills  in  the  parish. 
Population  in  1831,  1,602  ;  in  1861,  2,014.  Houses, 
306.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £14,987. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  It  was  anciently 
united  to  Coldingham  ;  and  at  the  Reformation  it 
formed  a  parish  in  conjunction  with  Lainberton;  but 


in  1650,  Lamberton  was  disjoined  from  it.  Patron, 
the  Crown.  Average  stipend  of  the  years  1803-5, 
£257  6s.  8d.  Glebe,  of  variable  value  ;  till  lately, 
£3G.  Unappropriated  tenuis,  about  £330.  School- 
master's salary,  £55,  with  about  £50  fees,  govern- 
ment grant,  and  one  or  two  other  small  emoluments. 
The  old  parochial  church  stands  about  a  J  of  a  mile 
from  the  village,  in  a  beautiful  situation  on  the 
Eye,  and  comprises  part  of  the  walls  of  an  ancient 
pile.  A  new  church  was  erected  in  1865,  at  a  cost 
of  between  £5,000  and  £6,000 ;  is  a  splendid  edifice, 
in  the  Gothic  style,  with  a  spire  130  feet  high  ;  and 
contains  750  sittings.  About  three-fourths  of  the 
cost  were  defrayed  by  A.  M.  Innies,  Esq.,  of  Ayton 
Castle.  There  are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches 
in  the  village,  containing  295  and  561  sittings;  and 
one  of  them  is  recent  and  neat.  There  are  an  infant 
school  and  a  side  school  at  Burnmoutli,  with  salar- 
ies from  the  heritors  of  £30  and  £25,  and  with  gov- 
ernment allowances.  There  are  also  two  private 
schools  and  a  parochial  library. 


B 


LJACKDEAN,  a  hamlet  m  the  parish  of  Newtown, 
Edinburghshire. 

BACKIES,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Golspie, 
Sutherlandshire.  Here  is  the  ruin  of  an  ancient 
Pictish  tower,  which  looks  into  a  glen,  and  commands 
an  extensive  prospect  of  sea  and  land.  Population 
of  the  village,  145. 

BACKLESS,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Watten, 
Caithness-shire,  on  which  cattle  trysts  are  held  on 
the  first  Monday  of  July,  August,  and  September. 

BACKMUIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lift'  and 
Bervie,  south-west  border  of  Forfarshire.  Popula- 
tion, 166. 

BACKMUIE  OF  GILSTON.     See  Gixstox. 

BACKWATER.   See  Lixtrathen  and  Isla  (The). 

BADANVOGIE.     See  Applecross. 

BADCALL  (Loch),  or  Badcaul,  a  small  bay  on 
the  western  coast  of  Sutherlandshire,  in  the  parish  of 
Edderachylis,  between  Loch  Broom  on  the  south,  and 
Scourie  bay  on  the  north.  At  its  mouth  is  an  archi- 
pelago of  small  islands.     See  Edderachylis. 

BADENOCH,  a  highland  district,  about  35  miles 
long  and  2S  miles  broad,  in  the  south-east  of  the 
mainland  of  Inverness-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Monadhleadb  mountains,  which  form 
the  southern  side  of  the  vale  of  the  Findhorn;  on 
the  east  by  t'.ie  Braes  of  Abemethy;  on  the  south 
by  Athole  and  Lochaber;  and  on  the  west  by  the 
Great  Glen  of  Scotland,  or  rather  by  the  Corryarick 
mountains  which  lie  farther  to  the  east.  It  is  a  wild 
and  mountainous  district,  covered  in  many  places 
with  natural  woods,  and  in  others  presenting  wide 
stretches  of  bleak  lonely  moorland.  The  river  Spey 
intersects  the  district,  rising  in  Loch  Spey,  a  small 
mountain  tara  at  the  western  extremity  of  Badenoch, 
at  an  elevation  of  1,200  feet  above  the  sea,  and  flow- 
ing slowly  through  a  gradually  widening  valley, 
first  eastward,  and  then  north-east.  See  article 
Spey.  The  district,  when  first  seen  from  the  descents 
of  the  Grampians,  gives  promise  of  a  much  wider 


diffusion  of  comfort  than  a  minute  investigation 
realizes.  The  plain  is  extensive,  and  being  fre- 
quently flooded  in  winter  by  the  Spey,  great  part  oi 
it  consists  of  meadow  and  rich  arable  land,  reclaimed 
from  the  water  by  means  of  artificial  embankments. 
The  woods  growing  around  the  gentlemen's  houses, 
and  in  spots  where  they  have  been  planted  of  late 
years  for  purposes  of  improvement,  have  a  warm  and 
flourishing  appearance.  Most  of  the  farm-houses  are 
substantial  stone  structures ;  few  of  the  black  heather 
bothies  are  seen,  which  are  the  usual  accompani- 
ment of  Highland  misery;  and  the  villages  are 
modem  and  cleanly  in  their  aspect.  To  the  eye, 
in  short,  are  presented  all  the  characteristics  of  a 
thriving  lowland  valley.  But  a  close  inspection 
soon  convinces  the  inquirer  that  a  deep  stratum  of 
wretchedness  lies  under  this  fair  exterior;  and 
numerous  families,  in  very  poor  and  distressed  cir- 
cumstances, are  found  "living  in  bouses  which 
evidently  were  erected  when  the  prosperity  of  the 
district  was  greater,  and  the  people  in  much  higher 
spirits  than  they  are  now.  A  great  proportion  of 
the  large  farms  a  few  years  ago  were  occupied  by 
gentlemen  who  had  been  connected  with  the  army. 
A  stranger  was  amazed  at  the  majors  and  captains 
and  lieutenants,  with  whom  he  found  a  peaceable 
country  to  be  planted;  and  as  they  were  all  Macpher- 
sons  or  Macintoshes,  he  was  apt  to  get  completely 
bewildered  in  attempting  to  preserve  their  respective 
identities.  These  gentlemen  were  officers  who  re- 
ceived their  commissions  from  the  Duchess  of  Gordon, 
and  on  returning  from  the  wars  founded  upon  their 
services  in  the  field  a  claim  to  a  comfortable  agricul- 
tural settlement.  This  claim  was  allowed;  but 
these  military  farmers,  generally  speaking,  were  not 
successful.  See  the  articles  Alvie,  Kingussie,  and 
Laggan. 

Badenoch  was  in  ancient  times  the  land  of  the 
powerful  family  of  the  Cumyns  or  Cuinmins,  who 
came  from  Northumberland  in  the  reign  of  David  I. 


BADENYON. 


116 


BALCARRES. 


In  1230,  Walter,  second  son  of  William  Cvmiyn, 
Earl  of  Buchan,  acquired  the  lordship  of  Badenoch, 
by  grant  of  Alexander  II.  In  1291,  John  Cumyn, 
Lord  of  Badenoch,  acknowledged  Edward  I.  as 
superior  lord  of  Scotland.  His  son,  popularly  called 
Bed  John  Cumyn,  was  slain  at  Dumfries  by  the 
dagger  of  Bruce,  on  the  10th  of  February,  1306. 
Bruce  annexed  the  lordship  of  Badenoch  to  the  earl- 
dom of  Moray ;  and  the  Clan  Chattau  appears  from 
about  this  period  to  have  settled  in  Badenoch. 
Robert  II.  granted  Badenoch  to  his  son  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Buchan,  "  a  species  of  Celtic  Attila,  whose 
common  appellation  of  '  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch '  is 
sufficiently  characteristic  of  the  dreadful  attributes 
which  composed  his  character."  "  On  some  provoca- 
tion given  him  by  the  Bishop  of  Moray,"  says  Tytler, 
"  this  chief  descended  from  his  mountains,  and,  after 
laying  waste  the  country,  with  a  sacrilege  which 
excited  unwonted  horror,  sacked  and  plundered  the 
cathedral  of  Elgin,  carrying  off  its  rich  chalices  and 
vestments,  polluting  its  holy  shrines  with  blood,  and 
finally  setting  fire  to  the  noble  pile,  which  with 
the  adjoining  houses  of  the  canons,  and  the  neigh- 
bouring town,  were  burnt  to  the  ground.  This 
exploit  of  the  father  was  only  a  signal  for  a  more 
serious  incursion,  conducted  by  his  natural  son,  Dun- 
can Stewart,  who,  at  the  head  of  a  wild  assemblage 
of  katherans,  armed  only  with  the  sword  and  target, 
broke  with  irresistible  fury  across  the  range  of  hills 
which  divides  the  county  of  Aberdeen  and  Forfar, 
and  began  to  destroy  the  country,  and  murder  the 
inhabitants,  with  reckless  and  indiscriminate  cruelty. 
Sir  Walter  Ogilvy,  then  sheriff  of  Angus,  along 
with  Sir, Patrick  Gray,  and  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
Glenesk,  instantly  collected  their  power,  and,  al- 
though far  inferior  in  numbers,  trusting  to  the  tem- 
per of  their  armour,  attacked  the  mountaineers  at 
Grasklune,  near  the  Water  of  Ua.  But  they  were 
almost  instantly  overwhelmed,  the  katherans  fight- 
ing with  a  ferocity,  and  a  contempt  of  life,  which 
seem  to  have  struck  a  panic  into  their  steel-clad 
assailants.  Ogilvy,  with  his  brother,  Wat  of  Lich- 
toune,  Young  of  Ouchterlony,  the  Lairds  of  Cairn- 
cross,  Forfar,  and  Guthry,  were  slain,  and  sixty  men- 
at-arms  along  with  them ;  while  Sir  Patrick  Gray 
and  Sir  David  Lindsay  were  grievously  wounded, 
and  with  difficulty  carried  off  the  field.  The  indo- 
mitable fierceness  of  the  Highlanders  is  strikingly 
shown  by  an  anecdote  preserved  by  Winton.  Lind- 
say had  pierced  one  of  these,  a  brawny  and  powerful 
man,  through  the  body  with  his  spear,  and  thus 
apparently  pinioned  him  to  the  earth ;  but  although 
mortally  wounded  and  in  the  agonies  of  death,  he 
writhed  himself  up  by  main  strength,  and  with  the 
weapon  in  his  body,  struck  Lindsay  a  desperate  blow 
with  his  sword,  which  cut  him  through  the  stirrup 
and  boot  into  the  bone,  after  which  he  instantly 
sunk  down  and  expired."  In  1452,  the  Crown  be- 
stowed Badenoch  on  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  who,  at 
the  head  of  the  Clan  Chattan,  maintained  a  fierce 
warfare  with  the  western  clans,  and  his  neighbours 
of  Lochaber. 

BADENYON,  a  small  property  in  the  parish  of 
Glenbucket,  Aberdeenshire,  on  which  are  the  relics 
of  an  old  house,  celebrated  in  the  Bev.  John  Skinner's 
song,  '  John  o'  Badenyon.' 

BAGGAGE  KNOWE.     See  Kilsyth. 

BAHYMONT.     See  Andrews  (St). 

BAIDLAND  HILL.     See  Dalry,  Ayrshire. 

BAIKIE.     See  Aielie. 

BAILLIESTON,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  Crosshill  district  of  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland, 
Lanarkshire.  It  has  a  United  Presbyterian  church, 
an  Episcopalian  church,  and  coaches  five  times  a- 
day  to  Glasgow.     Population  in  1861,  1,832. 


BAINSFOED.     See  Bratnsford. 

BAL-,  a  prefix  in  many  topographical  names  ol 
Celtic  origin.  It  is  the  same  as  the  Bally  which 
occurs  so  very  often  in  the  topographical  nomencla- 
ture of  Ireland.  It  is  commonly  interpreted  to 
mean  'a  town;'  but  it  originally  bore  that  mean- 
ing only  in  reference  to  the  central  seat  of  popula- 
tion on  a  single  estate, — the  town  or  homestead  of 
a  landlord,  comprising  only  his  own  residence  and 
the  residences  of  his  domestics  and  immediate  re- 
tainers. Some  of  the  names  compounded  with  it 
refer  to  the  original  landowners — as  Balmaghie, 
'the  town  of  Macghie;'  Balmaclellan,  'the  town 
of  Maclellan ; '  and  others  either  refer  to  some  his- 
torical incident,  or  are  descriptive  of  the  character 
or  situation  of  the  locality, — as  Balfron,  '  the  town 
of  sorrow;'  Balquidder,  'the  town  in  the  back 
country.' 

BALAGEICH.    See  Ballochgeich. 

BALAGICH.    See  Eaglesham. 

BALAHULISH.     See  Ballachulish. 

BALANTEADOCH.     See  Temple. 

BALBAEDIE,  a  mansion,  park,  and  lake,  in  the 
parish  of  Bathgate,  Linlithgowshire. 

BALBEDIE-HILL.     See  Looh-Leven. 

BALBEGGIE,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Kinnoul,  Perthshire.  It  stands  4J  miles 
north-east  of  Perth,  on  the  road  thence  to  Newtyle. 
It  contains  a  United  Presbyterian  church,  with 
about  350  sittings,  and  gives  name  to  a  section  of 
the  parish  of  Kinnoul.  See  Kinnoul.  Population 
of  the  village,  222. 

BALBEUCHLY,  an  estate  ecclesiastically  be 
longing  to  the  parish  of  Caputh,  Perthshire,  but 
locally  situated  within  the  parish  of  Auchterbouse, 
Forfarshire.  The  Dundee  and  Newtyle  railway  has 
a  station  on  it,  between  the  stations  of  Baldragon 
and  Auchterbouse. 

BALBIBNIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Mark 
inch,  Fifeshire.  Some  years  ago  the  proprietor 
made  extensive  alterations  on  it;  and,  in  the  course 
of  these,  nearly  removed  the  village  of  Balbimie, 
situated  near  the  Leven,  7J  miles  north  of  Kirk- 
caldy. Here  are  extensive  collieries ;  and  here  also 
are  a  paper  mill  and  a  woollen  factory. 

BALBIBNIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Ruthven, 
Forfarshire. 

BALBITHAN.    See  Kntore. 

BALBLA1E,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Fodderty, 
Ross-shire. 

BALBLAIR,  a  house,  on  the  top  of  a  lofty  ter- 
race, about  a  mile  west  of  the  town  of  Nairn,  mark- 
ing the  spot  where  the  royal  army  lay  encamped  on 
the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Culloden,  and  overlooking 
the  whole  route  by  which  the  Highlanders  had  to 
approach  in  their  proposed  night  attack.  See  Cul- 
loden. 

BALBROGIE,  a  village  in  the  Perthshire  portion 
of  the  parish  of  Cupar-Angus.  Population  in 
1851,  80. 

BALBUNNOCH,  a  village  in  the  south-east  cor- 
ner of  the  parish  of  Longforgan,  Perthshire.  It 
includes  a  range  of  houses  erected  about  thirty 
years  ago  on  the  estate  of  Mylnefield,  and  most  of 
its  inhabitants  are  employed  at  a  neighbouring 
bleachfield  within  an  adjacent  parish.  Population 
200. 

BALCAIL.     See  Glenluce. 

BALCARRES,  the  family-house  and  estate  of  a 
branch  of  the  house  of  Lindsay,  in  the  parish  of 
Kilconquhar,  Fifeshire.  Balcarres  was  erected  into 
a  barony  in  1592,  in  favour  of  John,  second  son  of 
David,  eighth  Earl  of  Crawford.  His  son  David 
was  created  first  Lord  Balcarres  in  1633  ■  and  his 
grandson,  Alexander,  first  Earl,  in  1661.     The  pre- 


BALCARRY  POINT. 


117 


BALFRISHEL. 


sent  seats  of  the  noble  family  of  Crawford  and  Bal- 
carres  are  Dunecht  House  in  Aberdeenshire  and 
Haigh  Hall  in  Lancashire.  Lady  Anne  Lindsay, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  the  fifth  Earl  of  Balcarres, 
was  the  author  of  the  well-known  ballad  of  Aula 
Robin  Gray.  The  present  mansion  of  Balcarres  is 
an  old  pile,  recently  decorated  into  a  fair  specimen 
of  the  Tudor  style  of  architecture,  situated  on  a 
southern  slope,  about  three  miles  from  the  coast, 
and  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  frith  of 
Forth  and  the  Lothians. 

BALCARRY  POINT,  a  headland  at  the  west 
end  of  the  entrance  of  Auchincaim  bay,  in  the 
parish  of  Rerrick,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  The  Ayr- 
shire and  Galloway  Railway  Company  intended  to 
make  this  the  terminus  of  their  railway,  and  to 
construct  here  a  commodious  harbour  or  pier  and 
quay.  Sec  Auciiincairn. 
BALCASKIE.  See  Carnbee. 
BALCASTLE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Slaman- 
nan,  Stirlingshire.     See  also  Kilsyth. 

BALCHRISTIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  New- 
burn,  Fifeshire.     A  church  of  the  Culdees  is  sup- 
posed to  have  stood  here,  on  a  spot  about  14;  mile 
south-west  of  Colinsburgh.     David  I.  granted  to  the 
monks  of  Dunfermline,  "  Balchristie  cum  suis  rectis 
divisis,   excepta  rectitudine  quam  Keledei   habere 
"debent."     A  dispute  ensued  between  the  prior  and 
canons  of  St.  Andrews,  and  the  monks  of  Dunferm- 
line,  about  their  respective  rights  to  Balchristie. 
King  William  determined  that  the  nlonks  should 
have  Balchristie,  subject  to  the  rights  which  the 
Culdees  had  in  it  during  the  reign  of  David  I. 
BALCOMIE.     See  Ceail. 
BALCRAID.     See  Newttle. 
BALCRUVIE.     See  Largo. 

BALCURRIE,  a  village  in  the  Milton  district  of 
the  parish  of  Markinch,  Fifeshire.  Population,  186. 
BALDERNOCK,  a  parish  on  the  southern  border 
of  Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by 
Lanarkshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
East  Kilpatrick,  Strathblane,  and  Campsie.  Its 
post  town  is  Glasgow,  7  or  8  miles  to  the  south. 
Its  greatest  length  is  4  miles,  and  its  breadth  is 
about  3  miles.  Bardowie  Loch,  covering  about  70 
acres,  and  containing  excellent  pike  and  perch,  lies 
on  the  south-west  boundary.  The  river  Kelvin 
traces  the  southern  boundary,  and  is  here  a  sluggish 
stream,  subject  to  very  high  occasional  freshets. 
Embankments  were  constructed  nearly  a  century 
ago  to  prevent  it  from  making  inundations.  About 
700  or  800  acres  of  rich  flat  alluvial  land,  called  the 
Balmore  Haughs,  lie  alongside  of  it.  The  rest  of 
the  surface  of  the  parish  rises  by  gradual  ascent, 
pleasantly  diversified  with  round  swelling  knolls, 
and  terminates  in  moorish  ground,  which  has  a 
height  of  upwards  of  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  commands  an  extensive  and  beautiful  pros- 
pect. The  landowners  are  numerous,  The  esti- 
mated yearly  value  of  the  raw  produce  in  1841  was 
£5,383.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £6,500.  Coal 
and  lime  have  long  been  worked ;  ironstone,  fire-clay, 
and  alum  ore  are  also  valuable ;  and  the  Hurlet  and 
Campsie  Alum  Company  have  here  a  copperas  work. 
In  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  the 
lands  of  Cartonbenach  were  conveyed  to  Maurice 
Galbraith  by  Malduin,  Earl  of  "Lennox.  Soon 
after,  in  1238,  we  find  the  same  barony  granted, 
under  the  name  of  Bathernock,  to  Arthur,  son  of 
Maurice  Galbraith,  with  power  to  seize  and  con- 
demn malefactors,  on  condition  that  the  convicts 
should  be  hanged  on  the  Earl's  gallows.  From  the 
Galbraiths  of  Bathernock,  chiefs  of  the  name,  de- 
scended the  Galbraiths  of  Culcruich,  Greenock, 
Killearn,  and  Balgair.     In  the  north-west  corner  of 


the  parish,  on  an  elevated  piece  of  ground,  stands 
an  old  ruined  tower,  being  all  that  now  remains  oi 
the  mansion-house  of  the  Galbraiths  of  Bathernock. 
It  appears  to  have  been  a  large  building  surrounded 
by  a  ditch.  Not  far  from  this  to  the  eastward,  are 
several  of  those  large  loose  heaps  of  stones  called 
cairns,  some  of  them  oblong,  and  others  of  a  circu- 
lar shape.  One  of  the  circular  cairns  is  about  80 
yards  in  circumference.  Tradition  says  that  in  this 
place,  called  Craigmaddy  moor,  a  battle  was  fought 
with  the  Danes,  in  which  one  of  their  princes  was 
slain;  and  the  farm  on  which  these  cairns  are  is 
named  Blochairn,  which  may  be  a  corruption  of 
Balcairn,  viz.,  '  the  town  of  the  cairns.'  But  the 
most  curious  relic  of  antiquity  in  this  parish,  is  a 
structure  called  the  Auld  wife's  lift,  situated  about 
a  mile  to  the  north  of  the  church,  on  high  ground, 
in  a  little  plain  of  about  250  yards  in  diameter, 
which  is  surrounded  by  an  ascent  of  a  few  yards  in 
height,  and  in  the  form  of  an  amphitheatre.  It 
consists  of  three  stones  of  a  greyish  grit,  two  of 
which,  of  a  prismatic  shape,  are  laid  along  close  by 
each  other  upon  the  earth;  and  the  third — which 
was  once  probably  a  regular  parallelopiped,  and 
still,  notwithstanding  the  depreciations  of  time,  ap- 
proaches that  figure — rs  laid  above  the  other  two. 
The  uppermost  stone  is  18  feet  long,  11  broad,  and 
7  thick,  placed  nearly  horizontally  with  a  small  dip 
to  the  north.  Its  two  supporters  are  about  the 
same  size.  It  can  hardly  be  matter  of  doubt  that 
this  is  one  of  those  rude  structures  erected  by  the 
Druids  in  their  sacred  groves.  Its  situation,  in  a 
very  sequestered  spot,  on  an  eminence  surrounded 
by  a  grove  of  oaks — the  stumps  of  which  trees  were 
still  visible  in  1795 — corresponds  exactly  with  every 
description  we  have  of  these  places  of  worship. 
The  tradition  is  that  three  old  women,  having 
wagered  which  should  carry  the  greatest  weight, 
brought  hither  in  their  aprons  the  three  stones  of 
which  the  lift  is  constructed.  Population  in  1831, 
805;"in  1861,  718.    Houses,  132. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £156  19s.  Id.;  glebe  £19.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £55,  with  about  £20  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1795,  and  contains 
406  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church ;  attendance, 
410 ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1S65,  £134  16s.  If-d.  There 
is  easy  access  to  the  Campsie  Junction  railway,  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway,  and  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  canal. 

BALDOON.     See  Kirkinner. 

BALDOVAN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Strath- 
martine,  Forfarshire.  Population  in  1851,  44.  It 
has  a  station  on  the  Dundee  and  Newtyle  railway, 
7f  miles  north-north-west  of  Dundee. 

BALDEAGON,  a  station  on  the  Dundee  and 
Newtyle  railway,  1  mile  north-north-west  of  Baldo- 
van  station. 

BALDRIDGE.    See  Dunfermline. 

BALEDGAENO.     See  Balledgarno. 

BALEENO,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Carrie',  Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  the 
Water  of  Leith,  about  6  miles  south-west  of  Edin- 
burgh. Here  are  a  sandstone  quarry,  a  paper-mill, 
and  a  United  Presbyterian  church, — the  last  built 
in  1829,  and  containing  about  500  sittings.  Popu- 
lation, 510. 

BALFIELD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Lcthnott, 
Forfarshire. 

BALFOUR.     See  Kixgoldrum  and  Markixch. 

BALFOUR,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate  tc 
Kirkwall,  Orkney. 

BALFRISHEL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Bole- 
skine,  Inverness-shire. 


BALFKON. 


118 


BALLACHULItfH. 


BALFEON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of 
its  own  name,  in  Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  parishes  of  Drynien,  Kippen,  Gargnnnock,  Fin- 
try,  and  Killearn.  It  extends  nearly  due  west,  and 
is  about  11  miles  long  and  3  miles  broad.  The  En- 
drick,  which  is  here  a  beautiful,  winding,  wooded, 
and  excellent  angling  stream,  flows  along  the  south- 
ern boundary.  The  surface  of  the  parish  rises  gra- 
dually to  the  north.  Very  extensive  georgical  im- 
provements were  in  progress  in  1865 ;  and  those  of 
one  proprietor  cost  upwards  of  £40,000  in  two 
years.  The  views  along  the  valley  of  the  Endrick, 
round  by  the  Campsie  and  Kilpatrick  hills,  and 
away  to  many  of  the  grandest  peaks  of  the  frontier 
Grampians,  are  superb.  The  landowners  are  nu- 
merous, and  chiefly  non-resident.  The  clachan  or 
kirktown  of  Balfron  was  formerly  a  place  of  some 
little  note,  but  has  been  shorn  of  its  importance  by 
its  immediate  neighbour  the  modern  town  of  Bal- 
fron. On  an  old  oak-tree  in  the  middle  of  it,  with 
a  trunk  of  14  feet  in  circumference,  there  was  for- 
merly one  of  those  curious  old  implements  of  public 
punishment  called  a  jougs.  Fopulation  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  2,057 ;  in  1861,  1,517.  Houses,  193. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £4,704. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Ki'nnoul.  Stipend,  £157  6s.  4d.;  glebe,  £25. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1832,  and  contains 
690  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Killearn 
and  Balfron ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connex- 
ion with  it  in  1865  was  £162  4s.  7d.  There  are 
two  United  Presbyterian  churches, — the  one  at  Bal- 
fron, and  the  other  at  Holm  of  Balfron,  the  former 
containing  320  sittings,  and  the  latter  500.  There 
are  a  parochial  school,  with  salary  of  £41 ;  and  an 
industrial  female  school  with  about  100  pupils. 

The  Town  of  Balfron  stands  on  a  geutle  decliv- 
ity, sloping  to  the  Endrick,  If  mile  east  of  Balfron 
station  on  the  Forth  and  Clyde  railway,  19  miles 
north-north-west  of  Glasgow,  and  about  the  same 
distance  west-south-west  of  Stirling.  It  was  found- 
ed in  1789  by  Eobert  Dunmore,  Esq.  of  Ballindal- 
loch,  who  first  introduced  cotton-weaving  into  the 
parish.  It  occupies  a  beautiful  situation,  and  was 
neatly  built ;  and  it  long  was  prosperous  and  inter- 
esting; but  it  depended  mainly  on  handloom-weav- 
ing,  which  has  been  displaced  by  machinery;  and 
now  many  of  its  houses  are  dilapidated  or  deserted. 
Most  of  its  inhabitants  are  shopkeepers,  cotton- 
spinners,  and  handicraftsmen.  The  Ballindalloch 
cotton-mills,  in  its  vicinity,  once  employed  about 
250  hands,  but  now  employ  only  from  50  to  80. 
The  town  has  a  branch-office  of  the  British  Linen 
Company's  Bank.  It  has  also  a  public  library.  A 
fair  is  held  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  May,  old  style. 
Communication  is  maintained  by  coach  with  Miln- 
gavie,  and  thence  by  railway  with  Glasgow.  Popu- 
lation of  the  town,  in  1861,  1,179. 

BALGAVIES,  a  lake  on  the  mutual  border  of  the 
parishes  of  Eoscobie  and  Aberlemno,  Forfarshire, 
it  is  an  expansion  of  the  river  Lunan,  adjacent  to 
the  Auldbar  station  of  the  Aberdeen  railway.  It 
was  formerly  dredged  for  marl,  for  the  use  of  far- 
mers ;  and  it  now  affords  to  the  angler  a  tolerable 
supply  of  perch  and  pike. 

BALGAY.     See  Dundee. 

BALGEDIE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Portmoak, 
Kinross-shire.  It  stands  on  the  north  road  from 
Kinross  to  Leslie,  J  a  mile  north  of  Kinnesswood. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church. 

BALGLASS.     See  Killeahn. 

BALGONIE,  two  villages,— Milton  of  Balgonie 
and  C'oalton  of  Balgonie, — in  the  parish  of  Mark- 
inch,  Fifeshire.     Milton  of  Balgonie  stands  on  the 


river  Leven,  2  miles  south-east  of  the  town  of  Mark- 
inch.  It  has  a  post-office  and  a  Chapel  of  Ease, — 
the  latter  containing  650  sittings.  Po]3ulation  in 
1861,  428.  Coalton  of  Balgonie  is  in  the  vicinity 
of  Milton.  Population  in  1861,  490.  The  Balgonie 
flax-mills  form  three  sides  of  a  rectangle,  160  feet 
by  140,  and  employ  about  270  hands.  The  Bal- 
gonie bleachfield  employs  about  70  hands.  The  old 
baronial  castle  of  Balgonie  stands  on  a  steep  bank, 
overhanging  the  Leven.  It  was  a  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Leven,  who  was  created  Baron  Balgonie  in  1641. 
The  estate  of  Balgonie  was  purchased  in  1823  for 
£104,000  by  James  Balfour,  Esq.  of  Whittingham. 

BALGOWNIE.     See  Aberdeen. 

BALGBAY,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Tealing, 
Forfarshire. 

BALGRAY,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Govan, 
Lanarkshire.  It  stands  on  the  banks  of  the  Kelvin, 
about  3  miles  north-west  of  Glasgow.  Here  is  a 
quarry  of  excellent  sandstone,  about  600  yards 
from  a  wharf  on  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal.  Up- 
wards of  twenty  fossil  trees  were  discovered  in  this 
quarry  about  25  years  ago,  standing  close  to  one 
another,  in  their  natural  position,  all  apparently 
exogens.  A  piece  of  the  trunk  of  one  of  them, 
about  two  feet  in  diameter,  was  taken  to  the  Ander- 
sonian  Museum  in  Glasgow. 

BALGEEGGAN.     See  Stosyktrk. 

BALHADDIE,  a  hamlet  in  the  Ardoch  district 
of  the  parish  of  Dunblane,  Perthshire.  Population 
33. 

BALINTOT.E,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  ot 
Fearn,  Boss-shire.  It  stands  on  a  piece  of  flat  coast 
of  the  Moray  frith,  about  6  miles  north-north-east 
of  the  Souters  of  Cromarty,  and  about  7  south-east 
of  Tain.     Population,  306. 

BALINTEAID,  a  harbour  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
muir-Easter,  Eoss-shire.  It  has  a  pier,  and  accom- 
modates vessels  from  Leith,  Aberdeen,  and  other 
ports  for  bringing  coals  and  general  merchandise, 
and  taking  away  grain  and  timber.  See  Kilmuir- 
Easter. 

BALISHEAR,  an  island,  about  3J  miles  long, 
near  the  south-west  coast  of  North  Uist,  in  the  Out- 
er Hebrides.  Population  in  1841,  157;  in  1861, 
199.     Houses,  35. 

BALKELLO,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Tealing, 
Forfarshire. 

BALLACHRAY.     See  Ballochroy. 

BALLACHULISH,  a  district  containing  several 
notable  objects  of  its  own  name  on  the  mutual  bor- 
der of  Argyleshire  and  Invemess-shire,  around 
Loch  Leven.  The  ferry  of  Ballachulish  is  situated 
near  the  mouth  of  that  loch,  and  connects  the  roads 
from  Appin  and  Tyndruin  with  the  road  to  Fort 
William.  It  is  distant  5  miles  from  Corran  ferry, 
16  miles  from  King's  House,  14  from  Fort  William, 
31  from  Tyndrum  by  the  Glencoe  road,  45  from  Fort 
Augustus,  and  61  from  Inverary  by  the  military 
road.  The  Glasgow  and  Inverness  steamers  fre- 
quently call  here.  Each  side  has  an  inn  ;  and  the 
view  from  that  on  the  north  side  is  singularly  grand. 
"  Beyond  the  ferry,  the  hills,  covered  with  woods 
and  pastures,  rise  gradually  to  a  considerable  height, 
and  decline  to  the  south-west,  where  the  lochs  of 
Leven  and  Linnhe  unite.  In  that  direction,  the  eye, 
gliding  over  a  vast  expanse  of  water,  is  arrested  by 
immense  groups  of  mountains  of  different  forms  and 
heights  in  Morven,  which  compose  an  admirable 
landscape.  About  4  miles  eastward  are  the  stupen- 
dous mountains  of  Glencoe.  Such  variety  of  grand 
and  interesting  scenery  is  not  perhaps  to  be  found 
in  any  other  parfof  Scotland."  The  village  of  Bal- 
lachulish stands  on  the  north,  or  Inverness-shire, 
side  of  the  ferry,  and  has  a  post-office.     Population 


RALLANTRAE. 


119 


BALLATER. 


in  1841,  279.  Tho  slate  quarry  of  Ballachulish  is 
Situated  about  2  miles  erst  of  (lie  south  side  of  tlie 
ferry,  at  the  mouth  of  Gleneoe.  It  employs  about 
300  persons,  and  yields  annually  from  five  to  seven  mil- 
lions of  roofing-slates.  A  village  called  Portnacroish 
or  Laroch  adjoins  the  quarry,  contains  good  stone 
houses  for  the  workmen,  and  has  a  population  of 
about  500.  A  neat  Episcopalian  chapel  stands  near 
the  quarry,  and  about  half-a-mile  from  "the  sound- 
ing Conaj"  and  has  at  times  been  attended  by  so 
many  as  300  communicants.  There  is  a  Free  church 
for  Ballachulish  and  Gleneoe,  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  which  in  1865 "was  £87  14s.  lOd. 
A  large  tract  of  country,  under  the  name  of  Balla- 
chulish, and  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Kilmalie, 
was  erected  into  a  quoad  sacra  parish  by  authority 
of  the  General  Assembly  in  May,  1833;  and  again 
by  authority  of  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  December, 
1845.  It  consists  of  two  distinct  districts,  separated 
from  each  other  by  the  Linnhe  loch,  with  a  church 
in  each  district,  in  which  worship  is  performed  alter- 
nately once  a  fortnight.  The  district  connected 
with  the  church  at  North  Ballachulish,  which  lies 
in  Inverness-shire,  is  17  miles  in  length  by  7  in 
breadth;  that  connected  with  the  church  at  Ard- 
gour  in  Argyleshire,  is  14  miles  by  6.  The  two 
churches  arc  about  4  miles  apart,  and  were  built  in 
1829,  at  an  expense  of  £1,470  each,  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  5°  George  IV.  c.  90.  The  church 
at  Ballachulish  has  300  sittings;  that  of  Ardgour, 
210.  Stipend  £120,  with  a  manse  and  glebe.  This 
parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Abcrtarff,  and  synod 
of  Glenelg.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Population  in 
1851,  1,235. 

BALLAGGAN.     See  Strathblaxe  and  Blase. 

BALLANBREICH.     See  Flisk. 

BALLANGEICH.    See  Stiklihg. 

BALLANTRAE,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of 
its  own  name  with  a  post-office,  in  the  south-western 
corner  of  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Irish  sea, 
Loch  Ryan,  Wigtonshire,  and  the  parish  of  C'ol- 
monell.  Its  length,  from  north  to  south,  is  about 
10  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  nearly  as  great.  The 
coast  is  beaten  by  a  tremendous  surf  in  westerly 
and  north-westerly  winds ;  and,  except  for  about  two 
miles  adjacent  to  the  village,  is  in  general  high  and 
rocky.  The  land  rises  with  a  gradual  slope  from 
the  shore  to  the  tops  of  the  mountains  forming  part 
of  that  extensive  range  of  hills  which  stretches 
across  the  south  of  Scotland,  almost  from  the  Irish 
sea  to  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Lammermoors. 
The  highest  hill  is  Benerard,  about  6  miles  south- 
east of  Ballantrae,  which  has  an  elevation  of  1,430 
feet.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  much  diversified 
with  heights  and  hollows,  intersected  by  little 
streams  of  water  descending  from  the  hills.  All 
beyond  the  mountains  towards  the  east  is  soft  mossy 
ground  covered  with  heath  and  ling.  The  principal 
river  is  the  Stixchar:  see  that  article.  Another 
stream  called  the  App,  flows  in  a  south-west  direc- 
tion through  Glenapp  into  Loch  Ryan.  Many 
parts  of  the  parish  command  magnificent  views  of 
the  frith  of  Clyde  and  the  Irish  sea;  and  the  sum- 
mit of  Benerard  looks  also  to  the  Solway  frith,  the 
Isle  of  Man,  and  the  mountains  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland.  About  7,000  acres  are  arable,  with 
chiefly  a  light,  diy,  gravelly  soil.  There  are  thir- 
teen landowners.  The  real  rental  was  about  £2,000 
in  1790,  and  nearly  £7,500  in  1838.  The  principal 
antiquity  is  the  old  castle  of  Ardsteschar:  which 
see.  The  road  from  Ayr  to  Portpatrick  passes  down 
the  valley  of  the  Stinchar  and  the  lower  part  of 
Glenapp.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,506; 
in  1861,  1,483.  Houses,  265.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £7,265  2s.  9d;  in  1860,  £9,627. 


This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stranraer  and 
synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Duchess  de  Coigny. 
Stipend,  £258  Is.  3d.;  glebe,  £15  10s.  School- 
master's salary  is  £50,  with  £16  fees,  and  £16 
other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1819,  and  contains  600  sittings.  There  is  a  Freo 
church;  attendance,  230;  yearly  sum  raised  in 
1865,  £122  8s.  6d.     There  are  four  private  schools. 

The  village  of  Bai.i.antrae  stands  on  tho  north 
bank  of  the  Stinchar,  about  J  a  mile  from  its  mouth, 
and  on  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Portpatrick,  12J  miles 
south-south-west  of  Girvan  and  17  north  of  Stran- 
raer. A  tidal  harbour  was  recently  constructed 
here  at  the  cost  of  about  £6,000,  contributed  by  the 
neighbouring  proprietors  and  by  the  Board  of  Fish- 
eries. It  comprises  a  basin  of  considerable  size,  ex- 
ca%rated  out  of  solid  rock,  and  a  strong  pier,  built  on 
a  rocky  ledge.  Sloops  lie  here  to  unload  lime  and 
coal,  and  to  take  in  agricultural  produce.  The 
Glasgow  and  Stranraer  steamers  also  call  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  The  village  has  a  good  inn 
and  a  subscription  library,  and  is  the  seat  of  a 
Farmer's  Society.     Population,  557. 

BALLAT,  a  bog  in  the  parish  of  Drymen, 
Stirlingshire.  It  lies  at  the  watershed  between  the 
river-systems  of  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde,  or  on  the 
summit-line  between  the  east  and  the  west  coasts 
of  Scotland,  yet  has  an  elevation  of  only  222  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

BALLATER,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Glenmuick,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stands  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Dee,  and  on  the  road  from 
Castletown  to  Aberdeen,  18  miles  east  by  north  of 
Castletown,  and  42  miles  west  by  south  of  Aberdeen. 
It  is  a  modern  place,  singularly  neat  and  clean,  and 
looking  like  the  skeleton  or  miniature  of  a  beautiful 
great  town.  Its  houses  are  stone-built,  slated,  and 
mostly  whitewashed.  Its  subordinate  streets  cross 
the  main  street  at  right  angles.  The  parish  church 
stands  in  the  middle  of  a  large  airy  square,  and  has 
a  handsome,  conspicuous  steeple.  The  number  of 
sittings  in  this  church  is  about  800.  There  is  also 
a  Free  church,  whose  total  yearly  revenue  in  1865 
was  £202  4s.  S^d.  A  bridge  was  built  across  the  Dee 
at  Ballater  in  1783,  but  was  destroyed  by  a  river- 
flood  in  1799.  A  new  bridge  was  finished  at  the 
end  of  the  year  1811,  with  a  water-way  of  238  feet, 
at  an  expense  of  £4,224.  It  consisted  of  five  arches, 
the  middle  arch  having  a  span  of  60  feet,  the  ex- 
treme arches  of  34,  and  the  intervening  arches  of 
55  feet.  This  bridge  also  was  swept  away  by  the 
great  flood  in  August  1829.  The  present  bridge  is 
a  handsome  wooden  structure  on  stone  piers.  "  The 
view  of  Ballater  from  the  lower  extremity  of  the 
plain,"  says  Sir  T.  D.  Lauder,  "  is  something  quite 
exquisite.  I  do  not  speak  of  the  village  itself, 
which,  at  that  distance,  presents  little  more  than 
the  indication  of  a  town,  with  a  steeple  rising 
from  it;  but  I  allude  to  the  grand  features  of  nature 
by  which  it  is  surrounded.  The  very  smallness  of 
the  town  adds  to  the  altitude  of  the  mountains;  for, 
when  seen  from  the  point  I  mean,  it  might  be  a  city 
for  aught  the  traveller  knows  to  the  contrary.  It 
stands,  half-hidden  among  trees,  in  the  rich  and 
diversified  vale.  On  the  north  rises  the  mountain- 
ous rock  of  Craigdarroch,  luxuriantly  wooded  with 
birch,  and  divided  off  from  the  bounding  mountains 
of  that  side  of  the  valley  by  the  wild  and  anciently 
impregnable  Pass  of  Ballater.  Beyond  the  river, 
amidst  an  infinite  variety  of  slopes  and  wood,  is 
seen  the  tall  old  hunting-tower  of  Knock;  and,  be- 
hind it,  distance  rises  over  distance,  till  the  prospect 
is  terminated  by  the  long  and  shivered  front  of 
Loch-na-gar."  Ballater  is  crowded  during  summer 
by  lodgers  and  visitors  in  attendance  on  the  neigh- 


BALLEDGAKNO. 


120 


BALLOGIE. 


bonring  mineral  'wells  of  Pannanich.  See  the  article 
Pannanich.  Fairs  are  held  here  on  the  first  Tues- 
day of  May,  old  style,  on  the  second  Monday  and 
Tuesday  of  September,  old  style,  and  on  the  Satur- 
day before  the  22d  of  November.  An  extension  of 
the  Deeside  railway  hither  was  expected  to  be  open 
about  August,  1866.     Population  in  1861,  362. 

BALLEDGAENO,  or  Ballerno,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Inchture,  Perthshire.  It  stands  about  87} 
miles  west  of  Dundee,  and  14  east-north-east  of 
Perth.  It  is  supposed  to  have  taken  its  name  from 
an  extinct  castle,  built  in  the  olden  times,  by  a  royal 
Prince  Edgar.  Adjacent  to  it  on  the  south-east  is 
the  fine  mansion  of  Balledgarno,  surrounded  by 
plantation. 

BALLEMENOCH.     See  Cardross. 

BALLENCEIEF.    See  Aberladv. 

BALLENCRIEF  WATER.     See  Toephichen. 

BALLEENO.     See  Balledgarno. 

BALLINDALLOCH.    See  Inveeaven  and  Bal- 

FRON. 

BALLINDEAN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Inch- 
ture, liV  mile  north-west  of  the  village  of  Inchture, 
Perthshire. 

BALLINGEAY, — popularly  Bingry,  a  parish  in 
the  south-west  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Port- 
moak,  Kinglassie,  Auchterderran,  Beath,  and  Cleish. 
Its  post-town  is  Blairadam.  It  is  about  3J  miles  in 
length,  by  1J  in  breadth.  About  one-third  is  under 
tillage.  Coal  is  extensively  wrought.  There  was 
until  recently  a  considerable  loch  called  Loch  Orr, 
from  which  the  small  stream  Orr  issues ;  but  it  has 
been  in  great  part  drained.  Towards  the  eastern 
extremity  of  this  loch  was  a  small  island,  upon 
which  stood  the  remains  of  an  ancient  castle,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  founded  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm 
III.  The  family  of  Loch  Orr  was  of  considerable 
importance  in  early  times.  In  the  reign  of  Alex- 
ander II.,  Adam  De  Loch  Orr  was  sheriff  of  Perth; 
and  the  name  of  Thomas  De  Loch  Orr  occurs  in  the 
roll  of  the  parliament  held  at  Ajt.  The  domain  of 
Loch  Orr  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Wardlaws  of  Tony.  A  little  to  the  westward  of 
Loch  Orr  house  were  the  vestiges  of  a  Roman  camp, 
now  levelled  and  effaced.  Some  have  conjectured 
that  this  was  the  spot  where  the  Ninth  legion  was 
attacked  and  nearly  cut  off  by  the  Caledonians. 
The  only  hill  in  the  parish  is  Binarty,  on  the  north 
border,  and  richly  adorned  with  plantation.  The 
real  rental  in  1837,  was  £4,160.  Assessed  property 
in  1865,  £5,942  5s.  Population  in  1831,392;  in 
1861,  736.     Houses,  141. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kinross,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Lady  Scott  of  Abbotsford. 
Stipend,  £172  8s.  3d.;  glebe,  £18.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £45.     The  church  was  built  in  1831. 

BALUNLUIG,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Logie- 
rait,  Perthshire.  It  has  a  station  on  the  Highland 
railway,  at  the  junction  of  the  branch  to  Aberfeldy, 
8£  miles  north-north-west  of  Dunkeld. 

BALLINTORE.     See  Balintore. 

BALLINTUMB,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Blairgowrie. 

BALLO,  one  of  the  Sidlaw  range  of  hills,  in  the 
parish  of  Longforgan,  Perthshire.  It  attains  an  al- 
titude of  992  feet  above  sea-level. 

BALLOCH,  a  place  of  thoroughfare  in  the  parish 
of  Bonhill,  Dumbartonshire,  a  little  below  the  efflux 
of  the  Leven  from  Loch  Lomond.  It  formerly  was 
a  ferry  connecting  the  countries  on  the  two  sides  of 
the  lake  and  the  river;  but  now  it  has  a  neat  sus- 
pension-bridge, erected  in  1842  by  Sir  James  Col- 
qulioun  of  Luss ;  and  is  the  meeting-point  of  the 
Dumbarton  and  the  Forth  and  Clyde  railways,  and 
the  starting  place  of  the  Loch  Lomond  steamers. 


Several  trains  arrive  and  depart  daily;  and  an  om- 
nibus plies  to  Drymen.  Here  is  a  large  and  ex- 
cellent inn.  A  great  cattle  tryst  is  held  in  the 
vicinity  on  the  15th  of  September.  The  castle  of 
Balloch  was  the  early  seat  of  the  Lennox  family; 
but  no  remains  of  the  building  now  exist. 

BALLOCH,  a  small  sheet  of  water,  about  half-a- 
mile  in  circumference,  at  the  foot  of  Torlum,  in  the 
parish  of  Mutb.il  in  Perthshire.  It  discharges  itself 
into  the  Earn  by  a  small  stream. 

BALLOCH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Inverness. 
Population,  104. 

BALLOCH  CASTLE.     See  Taymocth  Castle. 

BALLOCHMYLE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Mauchline,  Ayrshire.  It  comprises  about  two-fifths 
of  the  parish.  Burns  has  made  it  famous  by  his 
song  of  '  The  Bonny  Lass  0'  Ballochmyle.'  '  The 
braes  o'  Ballochmyle '  are  on  the  northern  bank  of 
the  Ayr,  between  Catrine  and  Howford  bridge,  and 
about  2  miles  from  Mossgiel.  "  Bending  in  a  con- 
cave form,"  says  Chambers  in  his  '  Illustrations  of 
the  Land  of  Bums,'  "  a  mixture  of  steep  bank  and 
precipice,  clothed  with  the  most  luxuriant  natural 
wood,  while  a  fine  river  sweeps  round  beneath 
them,  they  form  a  scene  of  bewildering  beauty,  ex- 
actly such  as  a  poet  would  love  to  dream  in  during 
a  July  eve." 

BALLOCHNEY,  a  village  in  the  Clarkston  dis- 
trict of  the  parish  of  New-  Monkland,  and  within 
the  mun'cipal  boundaries  of  the  burgh  of  Airdrie, 
Lanarkshire.  Population  in  1851,  559.  See  next 
article. 

BALLOCHNEY  EAILWAY.  This  is  an  ex- 
tension .of  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Monkland  and 
Kirkintilloch  railway,  or  rather  a  prolongation  of 
that  railway,  by  two  arms  which  run  into  the  inte- 
rior of  New  Monkland  parish,  so  as  to  embrace  the 
coal  and  iron-stone  works  in  the  rich  mining  dis- 
tricts on  both  sides  of  Airdrie.  The  company  of 
proprietors  was  incorporated  in  1826  by  7°  Geo.  IV. 
c.  48.  The  original  capital  was  £18,000,  which 
was  increased,  in  1835,  to  £28,000;  and  by  an  act 
passed  in  July  1839,  to  £70,000.  It  commences  at 
Kipps  colliery,  about  2  miles  west  of  Airdrie,  runs 
thence  in  an  easterly  direction,  and  passing  Airdrie 
about  a  craarter  of  a  mile  to  the  north,  terminates  at 
Ballochney  colliery,  about  3  miles  to  the  north-east, 
sending  out  in  its  course  several  branches  to  the 
town  and  to  the  different  collieries.  This  is  but  a 
short  railway,  not  exceeding  3  miles  of  length  in 
the  main  line,  and  about  as  much  in  the  branches ; 
but  it  is  remarkable  for  two  beautiful  self-acting 
inclined  planes,  which  form  part  of  the  line,  and 
are  the  first  of  the  kind  that  were  constructed  in 
Scotland  on  any  great  scale.  The  gravity  of  the 
ascending  and  descending  trains  of  waggons,  are 
nicely  balanced  against  each  other,  and  their  velo- 
cities regulated  throughout  the  different  parts  of  the 
line  by  varying  slightly  the  inclination  of  the  plane 
from  top  to  bottom,  by  which  means  undue  accele- 
ration is  prevented.  The  Ballochney  lower  inclined 
plane  is  1,100  yards  in  length,  and  rises  118  feet 
perpendicular;  the  inclination  varies  from  1  in  22 
at  the  top  to  1  in  32  at  the  bottom.  The  upper  in- 
clined plane  is  also  1,100  yards  in  length,  and  rises 
94  feet  perpendicular,  varying  in  inclination  from  1 
in  25  at  the  top  to  1  in  36  at  the  bottom. 

BALLOCHYOY,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  north  of  the  island  of  Mull,  about  4  miles  west- 
south-west  of  Tobermory.  It  consists  of  a  single 
street,  of  small  neat  houses. 

BALLOGIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Birse,  on 
the  southern  border  of  Aberdeenshire.  Here  is  a 
Roman  Catholic  chapel.     See  Birse. 

BALLUMBIE.     See  Mueeoss. 


BALMACLELLAN. 


121 


BALMERINO. 


BALLYCHELISH.     Sec  Ballacuulish. 

BALM-WELL.     Sec  Libehton. 

BALMACLELLAN,  a  parish  on  the  north  side 
nf  Kircudbrightshire,  bounded  by  Dumfries-shire 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Kirkpatrick-  Durham,  Par- 
toun,  Kells,  and  Dairy.  Its  post-town  is  New  Gal- 
loway. Its  greatest  length  is  about  14  miles;  and 
its  greatest  breadth  about  10.  Urr  water,  flowing 
from  Loch  Urr,  forms  its  eastern  boundary;  the 
Ken  and  Loch  Ken  skirt  it  on  the  south-west; 
while  the  Grapel,  flowing  south-west  into  the  Ken, 
and  the  head-streams  of  the  Cairn  flowing  north- 
east, separate  it  from  Dairy.  The  road  from  Dum- 
fries to  Newton-Stewart,  by  New  Galloway,  inter- 
sects the  lower  or  southern  half  from  east  to  west. 
The  surface  is  in  general  level,  except  towards  the 
the  northern  march,  where  there  is  a  considerable 
range  of  hills  running  north-east  and  south-west. 
Along  the  banks  of  the  Ken,  the  soil  is  chiefly  diy, 
light,  and  gravelly;  the  remainder  is  also  of  a  light 
nature,  but  sometimes  of  a  deep  moss,  and  covered 
with  heath.  Only  about  4,000  acres  are  arable. 
There  are  five  small  lakes,  which  are  plentifully 
stocked  with  fish,' especially  Loch  Brack,  which  is 
remarkable  for  excellent  trout  of  a  large  size. 
There  are  two  slate  quarries.  The  principal  land- 
owners are  Viscount  Kenmure  and  Spalding  of 
Holm ;  but  there  are  twelve  others.  The  real  rental 
was  £1,900  in  1792,  and  £5,000  in  1840.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £6,582.  A  branch  of  the  family 
of  MacleUan  possessed  lands  contiguous  to  the 
church  and  village  for  several  centuries,  and  are 
supposed  to  have  transferred  their  name  to  the  pro- 
perty. This  family  was  in  great  authority  so  early 
as  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  In  1217,  David  Mac- 
leUan is  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  that  king.  They 
were  also  heritable  sheriffs  of  Galloway  till  the  time 
of  James  II.  Its  branches  were  so  numerous  and 
respectable  that  there  were  then  in  Galloway  twelve 
knights  of  the  name  of  MacleUan,  of  whom  Sir 
Patrick  MacleUan,  tutor  of  Bombie,  was  the  chief. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Patrick,  who  Uved 
about  the  year  1410,  and  of  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Andrew  Gray,  of  Broxmouth  and  Foulis.  But,  in 
1452,  having  taken  part  with  Hemes  of  Terreagles, 
against  William,  Earl  Douglas,  he  was  besieged  in 
bis  own  castle  of  Eaeberry,  and  after  being  cast 
into  close  prison  in  the  Earl's  castle  of  Thrieve, 
was  put  to  death,  and  interred  in  the  abbey  of  Dun- 
dremian.  His  relations  then  made  great  depreda- 
tions on  Douglas's  lands  in  GaUoway,  and  his  office 
of  sheriff  was  forfeited  to  the  Crown.  Sir  Bobert 
MacleUan  was  made  a  gentleman  of  the  bed-cham- 
ber by  Charles  I.;  and  afterwards,  in  1633,  created 
Baron  Kirkcudbright,  with  limitation  to  heirs  male. 
The  family-possessions  at  Kirkcudbright  have  long 
since  been  alienated;  and  the  title  has  been  dormant 
since  the  death  of  the  9th  Lord  in  1832.  The  village 
or  kirktown  of  BalmacleUan  is  situated  1J  mile 
north-east  of  New  GaUoway.  Population  in  1851, 
113.  There  is  also  a  hamlet  caUed  Crogo,  which  in 
1840  had  a  population  of  60.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  1,01.3;  in  1861,  1,086.     Houses,  204. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Kirkcudbright,  and  synod  of  GaUoway. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend  £226  19s.  8d.;  glebe, 
£35.  Church  bmlt  in  1722;  enlarged  in  1833;  sit- 
tings 366.  There  are  three  parochial  schools.  The 
salary  of  each  of  the  masters  is  £26  13s.  4d.;  and  the 
school-fees  of  two  of  them  amount  to  about  £30. 
There  is  also  a  private  school. 

BALMAGHIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  viUages 
of  Laurieston  and  Bridge  of  Dee,  in  the  centre  of 
Kircudbrightshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes 
of  Kelton,  Crossmichael,  Partoun,   KeUs,  Girthon, 


Twynholm,  and  Tongland.  Its  post-town  is  Cas- 
tle-Douglas. Its  greatest  length  is  about  9  miles; 
and  its  greatest  breadth  about  7.  The  river  Deo 
runs  along  the  eastern  boundary,  and  the  Black 
Water  of  Dee  along  the  northern.  The  general 
appearance  of  the  surface  is  far  from  pleasing  to  the 
eye.  A  great  part  of  it  is  covered  with  heath, 
rocks,  and  morasses.  There  are  a  few  bleak  rugged 
hills,  which  rise  to  a  considerable  height,  and  are 
incapable  of  improvement;  but  the  parish  in  general 
cannot  be  said  to  be  mountainous.  The  best  culti- 
vated tracts  He  along  the  eastern  and  southern 
skirts.  There  are  five  small  lakes  in  the  parish,  in 
which  anglers  find  abundance  of  pike,  perch,  and 
trout.  Of  these,  Grannoch,  or  WoodhaU  loch, 
is  the  largest;  it  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad, 
and  2J  miles  in  length.  At  Lochenbreck,  on  the 
estate  of  WoodhaU,  is  a  strong  mineral  spring, 
"  that  for  time  immemorial,"  says  a  writer  quoted 
in  the  Old  Statistical  account,  "  has  been  frequented 
by  numbers  every  spring  and  summer-season,  for 
behoof  of  their  health;  and  its  good  effects  have 
been  sanctioned  by  every  one  of  the  faculty  that 
knows  its  virtues.  It  is  a  chalybeate  water,  and 
perhaps  one  of  the  strongest  of  the  kind  in  North 
Britain."  This  well  still  retains  its  celebrity;  and 
an  inn  stands  in  the  vicinity  for  the  accommodation 
of  visitors.  There  are  sixteen  landowners.  The 
principal  mansions  are  Balmaghie  House  and 
Duchrae  House.  The  real  rental  was  £2,640  toward 
the  end  of  last  century,  and  £6,200  in  1844.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £7,648.  The  chief  anti- 
quity is  Thrieve  Castle.  See  the  article  Thkieve. 
The  Eev.  John  MacmiUan,  the  founder  of  the  Re- 
formed Presbytery,  from  whom  the  adherents  of 
that  body  sometimes  took  popularly  the  name  oi 
MacmiUanites,  was  minister  of  Balmaghie,  and 
suffered  deposition  here  on  account  of  his  peculiar 
tenets.  Several  of  the  parishioners  of  Balmaghie 
fell  martyrs  during  the  persecution;  and  in  the 
churchvard  are  gravestones  over  three  of  them. 
Population  in  1831,  1,416;  in  1861,  1,225.  Houses, 
216. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  Gordon  of  Bal- 
maghie. Stipend,  £203  8s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £17  10s. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £146  0s.  Id.  There  are  two 
parish  schools.  Salary  of  the  one  schoolmaster, 
£43,  with  about  £30  fees  ;  that  of  the  other,  £37, 
with  £18  fees.  The  parish  chiirch  was  built  in 
1794,  and  has  360  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church 
preaching  station ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £56  Is.  8d.  There 
are  two  private  schools. 

BAEMAHA,  a  smaU  seat  of  manufacture,  in  the 
parish  of  Buchanan,  Stirlingshire.  It  is  situated  on 
the  banks  of  Loch  Lomond,  about  4  miles  west- 
north-west  of  Drymen.  About  700  tons  of  smaU 
wood  are  annuaUy  consumed  here  in  the  making  of 
pyrolignou3  acid  and  dye-stuffs. 

"  BALMALCOLM,  a  viUage  in  the  parish  of 
Kettle,  Fifeshire.  It  stands  about  £  a  mile  south- 
east of  the  viUage  of  Kettle. 

BALMANGAN  BAY,  a  smaU  harbour  in  the 
parish  of  Borgue,  near  the  month  of  the  estuary  of 
the  Dee,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  has  12  or  15  feet 
of  water  at  four  hours'  flood  in  all  tides.  Adjacent 
to  it  is  a  picturesque  ruin  of  a  tower,  buUt  in  the 
15th  or  16th  century. 

BALMBBAE,  a  "village  in  the  parish  of  Falk 
land,  Fifeshire. 

BALMEEINO, — popularly  Bamirnie, — a  parish 
in  Fifeshire;  boimded  on  the  north  by  the  frith  of 
Tay;  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of  Forgan;  on  the 
south  by  Kilmany ;  and  on  the  west  by  Creigh  and 


BALMERINO. 


122 


BALMORAL. 


Flisk.  Its  post-town  is  Newport.  Its  medium 
length  from  east  to  west  is  about  3J  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  2J  miles.  Two  hilly  ridges,  spurs 
of  the  Ochils,  traverse  it  from  east  to  west,  leaving 
between  them  a  fertile  valley  inclining  towards  the 
east.  The  highest  point  of  the  southern  ridge  is 
Coultry  hill,  which  exceeds  500  feet,  and  is  wooded 
to  the  top.  The  whole  shore  is  bold  and  rock}'. 
Mr.  Leighton  states  the  area  of  the  parish  at  3,346 
acres,  of  which  2,700  are  in  cultivation,  and  about 
500  under  wood.  The  area,  according  to  the  Ord- 
nance survey,  is  4,131^  acres.  There  are  four 
villages :  namely,  Galdry  near  the  northern  bound- 
ary; Balmerino  on  the  coast;  Coultry  towards  the 
west;  and  Kirkton.  Balmerino  is  a  nice  little  fish- 
ing village,  and  a  creek  of  the  port  of  Dundee,  with 
which  it  communicates  by  a  weekly  packet.  But 
in  1841  its  population  was  only  62.  When  the  first 
Statistical  report  was  written,  above  7,000  bolls  of 
grain  were  yearly  shipped  at  this  port  for  Dundee 
and  other  markets.  But  this  trade  no  longer  exists : 
the  farmers  find  it  more  convenient  to  send  their 
grain  to  Cupar,  and  other  neighbouring  towns. 
Salmon  are  caught  on  the  coast  by  means  of  the 
toot  net,  but  no  longer  in  such  numbers  as  formerly ; 
and  that  delicate  little  fish,  the  spirling,  once  caught 
here  in  immense  quantities,  seems  to  have  betaken 
itself  to  other  haunts.  A  considerable  number  of 
the  parishioners  are  employed  in  weaving  for 
the  Dundee  manufacturers.  The  principal  land- 
owners are  Stuart  of  Balmerino,  Morison  of  Naugh- 
ton,  and  Wedderburn  of  Birkhill.  The  lands  of 
Balmerino,  at  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century, 
were  in  the  possession  of  Henry  de  Ruel  or  Rewel, 
whose  nephew  and  heir,  Richard,  sold  them,  in 
1225,  to  Queen  Emergarde,  the  mother  of  Alexander 
II.,  for  1,000  merks.  Emergarde  founded  an  abbey 
upon  her  newly- acquired  possession,  which  she 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  to  St.  Edward 
the  Confessor;  and,  dying  in  1233,  was  buried 
before  the  high  altar.  The  last  abbot  of  this  well- 
endowed  house  was  Sir  John  Hay.  After  the  Re- 
formation, the  lands  belonging  to  it  were  erected 
into  a  temporal  lordship  in  favour  of  Sir  James 
Elphinston,  in  whose  family  they  continued  till  the 
forfeiture  of  John,  6th  Lord  Balmerino,  in  1746. 
They  were  then  purchased  from  the  Crown  by  the 
York  Buildings  company,  who  resold  them  to  the 
Earl  of  Moray.  The  remains  of  the  abbey  are  now 
of  trifling  extent.  An  arcade  of  pointed  arches 
supported  on  short  thick  pillars,  and  two  vaulted 
apartments  still  remain ;  but  the  chapel  has  entirely 
disappeared.  There  are  still  some  remains  of  the 
orchard,  and  one  or  two  venerable  chestnut  trees  in 
the  surrounding  grounds. — A  little  to  the  east  of 
the  abbey  are  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of 
Naughton,  surmounting  an  isolated  mass  of  rock. 
Sir  William  Hay  of  Naughton  is  noticed  by  Winton 
as 

"  Ane  honest  knyclit,  and  of  gild  fame, 
A  travalit  knyclit  lang  before  than." 

And  Gawain  Douglas  places  him  among  the  heroes 
of  romance  in  his  'Paliee  of  Honour;' 

11  Then  saw  I  Maittand  upon  auld  beir'd  grey, 
Robin  Hude,  and  Gilbert  with  the  quhite  hand, 
How  Hay  of  Nauchton  flew  in  Madin  land." 

Mr  Leighton  conjectures  that  Naughton  was  the 
site  of  the  battle  of  Dunnechtan,  fought  in  685, 
wherein  the  Pictish  King,  Bredei,  defeated  and  slew 
the  Saxon  King,  Egfrid  of  Northumbria.  But  Chal- 
mers supposes  this  engagement  to  have  taken  place 
at  Dunnichen  in  Angus.  There  is  a  field  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Naughton,  called  Battle-law,  where 


the  Danes,  in  their  flight  from  the  battle  of  Lun- 
carty,  made  a  vigorous  stand  against  the  Scots  and 
Picts  under  Kenneth  III.,  but  were  again  put  to 
flight  with  severe  loss,  and  compelled  to  take  refuge 
in  their  ships  in  the  mouth  of  the  Tay. — Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831, 1,055 ;  in  1861,  815.  Houses, 
203.     Assessed  property  in  1865,  £9,996. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Cupar,  and  synod  of  Pile.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £239  9s.;  glebe,  £18.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £95  4s.  4d.  The  abbey-church 
was  used  for  service  till  the  year  1595,  when  a  new 
church  was  erected  near  the  foot  of  the  Scurr  hill, 
where  the  burial-ground  still  remains,  although 
the  church  now  in  use,  which  was  built  in  1811,  is 
farther  east,  or  more  toward  the  centre  of  the 
parish.  The  parish-school  is  at  Galdry.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £50,  witli  from  £25  to  £28 
of  fees.     There  is  a  female  school. 

BALMORAL,  a  royal  residence  in  the  parish  of 
Crathie,  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  situated  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  Dee,  7  miles  west-south-west  of  Balla- 
ter,  and  1 1  east-north-east  of  Castletown  of  Braemar. 
It  was  originally  a  shooting  lodge  of  the  Earl  of 
Fife ;  but  was  rented  on  a  lease  of  38  years,  and 
very  greatly  enlarged,  by  the  late  Sir  Robert  Gor- 
don, brother  of  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen;  and  in  1848, 
when  27  years  of  the  lease  had  yet  to  run,  the  re 
version  of  it  was  purchased  by  the  Queen.  The 
original  building  was  a  long,  steep-roofed,  high- 
gabled,  small- windowed  house ;  and  Sir  Robert  Gor- 
don's additions  were  so  numerous  and  various,  in 
the  form  of  turrets,  central  tower,  and  many-shaped 
erections,  as  to  convert  it  into  a  very  extensive  and 
very  irregular  edifice.  It  belonged  to  no  recognised 
order  of  architecture, — displayed  no  unity  of  design, 
— produced  no  harmony  of  effect ;  yet,  when  seen 
at  a  sufficient  distance  to  be  seen  as  a  whole,  might 
be  called  picturesquely  grand.  Other  additions  were 
made  to  it,  after  it  came  into  the  Queen's  posses- 
sion ;  but  these  did  not  alter  its  character.  The 
furniture  as  well  as  the  house  was  included  in  the 
purchase ;  and  the  royal  family  took  possession  of 
both  with  very  little  change.  "  The  drawing-room," 
says  a  description,  written  at  the  time,  "has  much 
comfort,  but  no  splendour;  the  walls  are  covered 
with  light-coloured  chintz,  with  furniture  and  hang- 
ings to  match ;  a  grand  piano  forms  one  appendage, 
and  a  bagatelle  board  another ;  the  chief  beauty  of 
all  is  the  view  from  the  windows  and  balcony, 
whence  the  well-known  hill  of  Craig  Gowan,  wav- 
ing fragrance  with  every  breeze,  fills  the  eye.  At- 
tached to  the  centre  there  are  two  wings  of  equal 
size,  but  somewhat  differently  constructed  from  each 
other.  The  front  of  the  wing  on  the  left  is  partially 
covered  with  a  green-house,  containing  the  usual 
exotics;  but  that  wing  is  not  intended  to  contain 
royalty.  All  the  apartments  that  can  be  spared  are 
devoted  to  bed-rooms ;  dressing-rooms  are  so  em- 
ployed for  example ;  and  the  only  public  rooms  are 
the  dining  and  drawing  rooms,  and  the  library  and 
billiard-room.  The  latter  is  on  the  ground  floor  oi 
the  right  wing ;  nothing  is  at  present  in  it  but 
empty  shelves ;  and  in  the  centre  stands  a  billiard- 
table.  The  entrance  hall  is  at  the  corner  next  the 
library,  occupying  the  remainder  of  the  ground  plan 
of  this  wing ;  over  the  interior  door  is  a  shallow 
peculiar  front ;  in  Dutch  tile-work  is  the  word  salve. 
The  entrance-hall  has  a  Dutch-tile  pavement,  bear- 
ing a  dog  chained,  and  the  Roman  words  cave  canem; 
the  fire-place  is  constructed  of  iron  bars  crossed  on 
the  very  hearth,  for  wood ;  and  the  mantel-piece  has 
figures  of  warriors  projecting  from  the  wood.  Above 
these,  and  overhanging  the  breadth  of  both  the 
library  and  the  entrance -hall,  is  the  Quoeu's  lied- 


BALMORAL. 


123 


BALQUIDDER. 


room.  The  house,  he  it  remembered, — runs  parallel 
with  the  river — that  is.  from  east  to  west  ;  so  that 
all  these  moms  look  to  Craig  Gowan and  the  South. 

A  new  edifice,  worthier  of  being  a  royal  residence, 
was  erected  in  1853  ;  and  the  old  one  was  removed. 
The  new  castle  stands  nearer  the  river  than  the  old 
did ;  was  built  after  designs  by  William  Smith  of 
Aberdeen,  at  a  oostof  about  £100,000;  is  in  the  old 
Scottish  baronial  style,  with  some  modifications  of 
feature;  consists  of  two  blocks  of  buildings,  con- 
necting wings,  and  projecting  tower, — the  last  35 
feet  square.  80  feet  high,  surmounted  by  a  circular 
turret ;  and  is  all  furnished  in  a  manner  much  more 
substantial  and  chaste  than  elegant  or  showy.  A 
handsome  suspension  bridge  also  was  constructed 
across  the  Dee,  at  a  cost  of  ,£5,000;  and  forms  a 
communication  with  the  north  side  of  the  river  at 
the  church  of  Crathie.  The  estate  of  Balmoral, 
comprising  about  11,000  acres,  was  purchased  in 
1S52,  by  the  Prince  Consort;  it  extends  from  the 
Dee  to"  the  summit  of  Lochnagar,  and  joins  the 
estates  of  Abergeldie  and  Birkhall,  which  also  be- 
came royal  property  ;  and  the  three  estates  consti- 
tute one  demesne,  contain  upwards  of  35,000  acres, 
and  extend  11  miles  along  the  Dee,  and  southward 
thence  to  the  watershed  of  the  Dee's  basin. 

The  scenery  is  everywhere  superb.  "  The  vale 
or  dell  in  which  Balmoral  castle  stands,  is  formed 
by  a  circumvallation  of  '  the  everlasting  bills,' 
being  really 

1  With  rock-wall  encircled,  with  precipice  crown'd.' 

To  use  an  apposite  Shakesperian  word,  it  is  almost 
completely  '  circummured '  with  majestic  moun- 
tains, by  which  it  is  bisected  or  severed  into  two 
several  straths.  The  southern  section,  more  spacious 
than  the  other,  is,  in  superficial  shape,  a  wooded 
haugb,  a  natural  platform,  sloping  gently  from  under 
the  shade  of  Craig-an-Gowan'S  shaggy  side  down  to 
the  margin  of  the  meandering  and  sparkling  Dee, 
along  which  it  forms  a  pleasant,  park-like  meadow. 
The  other,  or  opposite  section,  is  a  bosky  bank, 
rising  abruptly  from  the  rushing  tide  of  the  river  in 
the  depth  of  the  dell,  and  anon  blending  with  the 
steep  northern  battlement  of  hills.  From  the  castle, 
whithersoever  the  eye  is  directed,  it  catches  glimpses 
of  the  most  enchanting  scenery,  in  which  the  beau- 
tiful blends  with  the  sublime,  and  the  picturesque 
rises  to  the  romantic.  Eastward,  the  view  is  bound- 
ed by  Craig-an-Darrach  (the  rock  of  oaks),  and  by 
the  precipitous  chasm  called  the  Pass  of  Ballater ; 
westward,  beyond  the  military  road  from  Braemar 
to  Fort  George,  which  winds  by  the  hoary  Cairn-na- 
Ouimhne,  may  be  got  some  glorious  glimpses  of 
the  pine-clad  haughs  of  Invercauld;  southward, 
the  wearied  eye  reposes  on  the  soft  and  fragrant 
foliage  of  the  birks  of  Craig-an-Gowan ;  and,  north- 
ward, 

'Dee's  silver  stream  rolls  his  swift  waters  near. 
Gilt  with  the  golden  sunbeams  here  and  there,' 

with  a  hundred  heathen'  hill-tops — a  '  dark  ocean  of 
mountains  behind.'  The  prospect  all  around,  in- 
stead of  being  merely  beautiful,  becomes  truly  sub- 
lime, when  we  look  from  the  shore  of  the  river  up 
to  the  distant  hills  ;  and  the  eye  is  relieved  by  be- 
holding the  immediate  and  intervening  objects, 
namely,  the  natural  woods  on  the  skirts  of  the 
mountains,  up  to  the  point  where  terminates  the 
woody  region — a  point  which,  in  this  latitude,  is  ele- 
vated about  2,000  feet  above  sea-level.  Such,  then, 
is  this  wild  sequestered  glen  of  Balmoral — such  is 
the  site  of  its  castle — such  are.  the  picturesque  beau- 
ties of  its  vicinity.  In  all  our  romantic  land  there 
is,  probably,  no  region  in  wdiieh  the  '  sublime  and 


beautiful '  are  more  harmoniously  and  happily  blend- 
ed, than  in  the  environs  of  the  secluded  haugh  which 
Her  Majesty  has  selected  as  the  site  of  her  High- 
land Home."  [Black's  Picturesque  Tourist.  Eighth 
Edition,  1850.] 

BALMOEE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Baldemock, 
Stirlingshire.  Population  in  1851,  158.  Some  rich 
adjacent  alluvial  lands  bear  the  name  of  Balmore 
Haughs.     See  Baedernock. 

BALMU1E.     See  Mains. 

BALMULLO,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  LeucbarB, 
Fifeshirc.  It  stands  on  the  road  from  St.  Andrews 
to  Dundee,  and  is  straggling,  airy,  and  well-watered. 
Here  is  an  Original  Seceder  Meeting-house.  Pop 
illation,  274. 

BALNABEUACH,  a  small  fishing  village  in  the 
west  end  of  the  parish  of  Nigg,  Eoss-shire.     Popu 
lation  in  1851,  167.     See  Balsaf-aling. 

BALNACEOSS.     See  Toxglakd. 

BALNAGAED,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Little 
Dunkeld,  Perthshire. 

BALNAGOWN.     See  Kit-muir  Easter. 

BALNAHUAIGH,  an  islet  of  about  one  mile  in 
circuit,  lying  midway  between  Lunga  and  Eisdale. 
It  is  included  in  the  parish  of  Jura,  and,  in  1800,  had 
a  population  of  150,  who  were  supported  by  quarry- 
ing slate,  the  whole  rock  being  one  slate  quarry. 

BALNAMOON'S  MIEES,  a  morass  formerly  of 
great  extent,  but  now  drained  and  cultivated,  about 
5  miles  north  of  Arbroath.  The  small  stream  Keiler 
takes  its  rise  here. 

BALNAPALING,  a  small  fishing  village  at  the 
west  end  of  the  parish  of  Nigg,  Eoss-shire.  All  the 
inhabitants  of  this  village  and  of  Balnabraaeh  bear 
the  surname  of  either  Eoss,  Skinner,  or  M'Leod. 

BALNASUIN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Weem, 
Perthshire. 

BALQUHAIN.     See  Chapel  of  Garioch. 

BALQUIDDEE,  a  highland  parish,  containing 
the  post-office  village  of  Locheamhead,  and  also  the 
village  of  Strathyre,  in  the  south-west  of  Perthshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Killin,  Comrie,  and 
Callander.  Its  length  from  west  to  east  is  about  18 
miles,  and  its  breadth  is  between  6  and  7  miles. 
It  has  a  somewhat  angular  outline,  with  an  acute 
angle  pointing  to  the  west.  Eanges  of  lofty 
mountains  occupy  almost  all  its  borders,  so  as 
nearly  to  enclose  its  principal  strath.  Numerous 
torrents  descend  to  Lochs  Doiue  and  Voel,  which  lie 
along  the  centre  of  that  strath,  and  to  the  river 
Balvaig,  which  flows  smoothly  and  curvingly  to  the 
head  of  Loch  Lubnaig  within  the  south-east  border 
of  this  parish.  After  heavy  rains  the  low  grounds 
around  these  lochs  are  widely  inundated — as  might 
be  expected  from  the  form  of  the  country.  Accord- 
ing to  tradition  all  the  lower  grounds,  and  the  foot 
of  the  mountains,  were  formerly  covered  with  wood; 
and  large  trunks  of  oak  and  birch  trees  are  still 
found  occasionally  in  the  mosses.  There  is  still  a 
considerable  quantity  of  coppice.  There  are  also 
several  plantations.  The  writer  of  the  first  Statis- 
tical account  claims  the  south  part  of  Benmore 
as  in  this  parish,  and  estimates  its  height  at  3,903 
feet  above  sea-level ;  also  the  western  side  of  Ben 
Voirlich,  to  which  he  assigns  an  altitude  of  3,300 
feet.  A  little  to  the  south  of  Benmore  is  Binean, 
or  '  the  Mountain  of  Birds,'  which  has  a  nearly  equai 
elevation.  To  the  south-west  of  Binean  is  Ben- 
chroan;  and  to  the  south-east  of  Bencbroan  are 
Stobdune  and  Benchoan.  All  these  are  very  lofty 
mountains ;  but  we  have  not  admeasurements  of  theii 
respective  heights.  The  principal  roads  are  that 
from  Callander,  by  Loch  Lubnaig  to  Locheamhead. 
and  through  Glen  Ogle  to  Tyudrum ;  and  that  from 
Locheamhead   to    Balquhidder.      Glen   Ogle  is   a 


BALTA. 


124 


BANCHORY-DEVENICK. 


narrow  pass  hemmed  in  for  sevei  al  miles  on  both 
sides  by  very  lofty  and  precipit'  us  rocks.  Glen 
Ample  is  a  narrow  deep  ravine  on  the  eastern  skirts 
of  the  parish,  intersected  by  a  rapid  mountain-torrent 
called  the  Ample,  which  flows  north  into  Loch  Earn. 
The  vale  of  Balquhidder,  with  its  two  fine  lochs, 
presents  some  very  beautiful  scenery,  and  is  rife 
with  traditions  of  Rob  Eoy,  many  of  whose  exploits 
were  performed  here,  and  whose  ashes  rest  in  the 
little  churchyard  of  Balquhidder.  To  the  west  of 
the  kirktown  are  '  The  Braes  of  Balquhidder,' 
celebrated  in  Scottish  song.  There  are  three  man- 
sions,— Stronvar  House,  Edinchip,  and  Edinample 
Castle;  and  seven  considerable  landowners, — the 
chief  of  whom  are  the  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  the 
Earl  of  Moray,  Sir  Mai.  Macgregor,  Bart.,  and  Mrs. 
Carnegie  of  Stronvar.  The  kirktown  of  Balquidder 
stands  on  the  Balvaig,  a  little  below  the  foot  of  Loch 
Voel,  12  miles  north-north-west  of  Callander.  Popu- 
lation of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,049;  in  1861,746. 
Houses,  142.    Assessed  property  in  1864,  £7,772. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunblane,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Sir  Mai.  Mac- 
gregor, Bart.  Stipend,  £275  15s.  lid.;  glebe,  £20. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £6  fees.  The  par- 
ish church  was  built  in  1855,  is  a  handsome  Gothic 
structure,  and  contains  460  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church ;  attendance,  140 ;  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £102  13s.  OJd.  There  are  two  non-par- 
ochial schools. 

BALTA,  an  islet  tying  to  the  east  of  the  isle  of 
Unst,  in  the  Shetland  group,  in  N.  lat.  60°  41'. 
Balta  sound,  between  Balta  and  Unst,  is  a  bay  2  miles 
in  length,  and  about  half-a-mile  broad,  so  completely 
shut  in  by  the  island  of  Balta  that,  seen  from  a  dis- 
tance, it  resembles  a  lake.  Both  sides  of  this  bay 
are  in  a  state  of  high  cultivation. 

BALTEBUN.     See  Saddel. 

BALTHAYOCK.     See  Kinkoul. 

BALVAIG  (The),  a  stream  which  rises  in  the 
western  corner  of  Balquhidder  parish  in  Perthshire, 
flows  east-north-east  into  Loch  Doine,  through  which 
it  flows  into  Loch  Voel,  and  thence  emerging,  flows 
first  east,  and  then  south,  to  Loch  Lubnaig,  from  the 
lower  or  southern  extremity  of  which  it  re-issues, 
and  then  flows  south-east  into  the  Teith,  coming 
from  Loch  Venachoir,  which  it  joins  at  Bochastle, 
about  half-a-mile  above  Callander  bridge,, 

BALVAIED.     See  Abeenethy. 

BALVENY  CASTLE.     See  Moetlach. 

BALVICAE,  a  village  in  the  island  of  Seil  and 
parish  of  Kilbrandon,  Argyleshire. 

BALWAHANAID,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Weem,  Perthshire. 

BALWEARIE,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  of 
"the  wondrous  Michael  Scott,"  in  the  parish  of 
Abbotshall,  Fifeshire.  It  is  said  to  have  been  in 
their  possession  for  at  least  500  years.  Only  a  small 
part  of  it  now  remains;  but  this  shows  it  to  have 
been  a  building  of  great  strength,  with  walls  6|  feet 
thick. 

Sir  Michael  Scott  was  born  at  Balwearie  in  the 
early  part  of  the  13th  century.  Filled  with  the 
thirst  of  learning  from  his  youth,  he  left  his  native 
country,  and  studied  successively  at  Oxford — where 
he  had  Roger  Bacon  for  a  fellow-student — at  Padua, 
and  at  Toledo;  and,  having  acquired  a  European 
reputation  for  learning,  was  invited  to  the  court  of 
the  Emperor  of  Germany,  where  he  remained  some 
years.  On  his  return  to  England,  he  was  honourably 
received  by  Edward  I.,  who  permitted  him  to  pro- 
ceed to  Scotland,  where  he  arrived  just  after  the 
death  of  Alexander  III.  rendered  an  embassy  to 
Norway  expedient,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying 
the   Princess   Margaret,   daughter  of   Eric,   King 


of  Norway,  by  Margaret,  the  eldest  daughter  oi 
Alexander  III.,  to  Scotland,  of  the  crown  of  which 
kingdom  she  had  become,  by  her  grandfather's  death, 
the  direct  and  lawful  inheritrix.  To  this  honourable 
embassy,  Sir  Michael  Scott,  and  Sir  David  Wemyss, 
another  Fifeshire  gentleman,  were  appointed  by  the 
regents  of  the  kingdom.  They  succeeded  so  far  in 
then-  mission  as  to  get  the  young  Princess  intrusted 
to  their  care ;  but  the  royal  maiden  sickened  on  her 
passage  to  Scotland,  and  died  in  Orkney.  Sir  Mi- 
chael's name  does  not  again  appear  in  history;  ho 
died  soon  after,  having  attained  an  extreme  age. 
Tradition  varies  concerning  the  place  of  his  burial ; 
but  Sir  Walter  Scott  has  decided  in  favour  of 
Melrose. 

"  It  is  well  known,"  says  Tytler,  in  his  '  Lives  of 
Scottish  Worthies,'  "that  many  traditions  are  still 
prevalent  in  Scotland  concerning  the  extraordinary 
powers  of  the  Wizard;  and  if  we  consider  the  thick 
cloud  of  ignorance  which  overspread  the  country  at 
the  period  of  his  return  from  the  continent,  and  the 
very  small  materials  which  are  required  by  Supersti- 
tion as  a  groundwork  for  her  dark  and  mysterious 
stories,  we  shall  not  wonder  at  the  result.  The 
Arabic  books  which  he  brought  along  with  him,  the 
apparatus  of  his  laboratory,  his  mathematical  and 
astronomical  instruments,  the  Oriental  costume 
generally  worn  by  the  astrologers  of  the  times,  and 
the  appearance  of  the  white-haired  and  venerable 
sage,  as  he  sat  on  the  roof  of  his  tower  of  Balwearie 
observing  the  face  of  the  heavens,  and  conversing 
with  the  stars,  were  all  amply  sufficient  to  impress 
the  minds  of  the  vulgar  with  awe  and  terror. 
'  Accordingly,'  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  Notes 
on  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  '  the  memory  ot 
Sir  Michael  Scott  survives  in  many  a  legend, 
and  in  the  south  of  Scotland  any  work  of  great 
labour  and  antiquity  is  ascribed  either  to  the  agency 
of  Auld  Michael,  of  Sir  William  Wallace,  or  of  the 
Devil.' " 

Finlay,  in  his  '  Scottish  Historical  and  Romantic 
Ballads,'  conjectures  that  Balwearie  was  the  scene  of 
the  atrocious  Lammikin's  "black  revenge,"  as  related 
in  the  ballad  of  that  name,  of  which  one  copy  com- 
mences thus : — 

"  Lammikin  was  as  gude  a  mason 
As  ever  hewed  a  stane; 
He  biggit  Lord  Weire's  castle, 
But  payment  gat  he  nane." 

And  another  copy, — 

"  When  Balwearie  and  his  train 
Gaed  to  hunt  the  wild  boar, 
He  gar'd  bar  up  his  castle 
Behind  and  before." 

In  this  latter  copy,  "  the  wicked  Balcanqual "  takes 
the  place  of  Lammikin,  or  Lambkin ;  but  all  writers, 
Mr.  Finlay  tells  us,  agree  in  considering  this  not  the 
name  of  the  hero  but  merely  an  epithet. 

BALWHEENE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Meth- 
ven,  Perthshire. 

BAMBEEICH.     See  Flisk. 

BAMIENIE.    See  Balmeeino. 

BANCHOEY.  See  Aebeadie,  Bakchoey-Ter- 
nan,  and  Deesioe  Eailway, 

BANCHOEY-DEVENICK,  a  parish  divided  into 
two  parts  by  the  river  Dee;  and  this  being  here  the 
boundary  between  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincardine- 
shire, that  part  of  the  parish  which  lies  on  the 
north  side  of  the  river  is  in  the  former  county,  and 
that  on  the  south  side  in  the  latter.  The  post-town 
is  Aberdeen.  The  part  of  the  parish  in  Aberdeen- 
shire is  a  strip  about  one  mile  in  breadth,  and  4  ir. 
length,  stretching  both  farther  east  and  farther 
west  than  the  part  of  the  parish  upon  the  opposite 
bank.    On  the  east  this  part  is  bounded  by  the  parish 


BANCHORY-TERNAN. 


125 


BANFF. 


of  Old-Machar;  on  the  north  by  Newhills  ;  and  on 
the  west  by  Petcrcultcr.  The  Kincardineshire 
part  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of  Nigg, 
and  by  the  German  ocean,  for  about  3  miles;  on  the 
south  by  Fctteresso  parish;  and  on  the  west  by 
Fetteresso  and  Maryculter.  The  coast  is  bold  and 
rocky,  but  presents  three  small  fishing-harbours, 
Findon,  Portlethen,  and  Downies.  The  general 
appearance  of  the  country  is  rugged  and  stony.  The 
stone  which  prevails  is  blue  granite.  The  soil  is  in 
general  light,  and  either  mossy  or-  sandy,  but  when 
properly  managed  produces  good  grain,  particularly 
on  the  river  side,  and  on  some  parts  of  the  coast. 
There  are  seventeen  landowners.  The  river  Dee  is 
here  about  80  yards  broad,  but  is  not  navigable. 
From  its  long  course,  and  the  mountainous  country 
through  which  it  runs,  it  is  subject  to  sudden  and 
high  floods.  A  foot  suspension  bridge  has  here  been 
thrown  across  it.  Its  span  between  the  pillars  is 
185  feet,  and  whole  length  305  feet.  The  Aberdeen 
railway  and  the  great  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Edin- 
burgh traverse  the  interior.  There  ai-e  several  very 
large  cairns,  both  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and 
towards  the  coast.  There  is  also,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  parish,  a  Druidieal  temple,  situated  on  an 
eminence  about  li  mile  from  the  coast.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,588;  in  1861,  2,919.  Houses, 
578.     Assessed  property  in  1865,  £10,282  9s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £159  2s. 
9d.;  glebe,  £13  16s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50, 
with  £20  fees  and  other  emoluments.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1822, .  and  has  900  sittings. 
There  is  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church  at  Portlethen, 
with  460  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  430.  There 
is  a  Free  church  in  Banchory-Devenick  ;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £180  Ss.  lOJd.  There  are  three 
private  schools. 

BANCHORY-TEEXAX,  a  parish,  containing  the 
small  post-town  of  Banchory  or  Arbeadie,  on  the 
north  border  of  Kincardineshire.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  south  by  the  parishes  of  Durris  and  Strachan ; 
and  on  all  other  sides  by  Aberdeenshire.  Its  length 
is  about  9  miles,  and  its  breadth  about  the  same. 
Its  area  is  intersected  by  the  Dee,  and  comprises 
about  5,090  acres  on  the  south  side  of  that  river, 
and  about  16,210  on  the  north.  The  range  of  Ker- 
loack,  1,S90  feet  high,  touches  the  southern  frontier; 
a  ridge  about  1,000  feet  high  intervenes  between  it 
and  the  Dee ;  and  the  long  isolated  hill  of  Fare  ex- 
tends within  the  northern  border.  About  6,500 
acres  of  the  parochial  surface  are  cultivated ;  about 
5,000  are  under  wood ;  and  most  of  the  remainder  is 
either  moorish  pasture  or  irreclaimable  waste.  The 
scenery  along  the  Dee  is  eminently  picturesque, 
abounding  in  fine  strong  natural  features,  and 
adorned  with  the  tasteful  results  of  art.  The  Feugh, 
which  is  a  small  but  impetuous  collection  of  streams 
from  the  Grampians,  bisects  the  southern  part  of 
the  parish.  Over  this  river,  near  a  fine  cataract 
and  fall  of  its  waters  among  rocks,  and  near  its 
conflux  with  the  Dee,  almost  opposite  to  Banchoiy 
the  road  from  Stonehaven  to  Deeside  is  carried  on  a 
substantial  stone-bridge  of  four  arches.  The  Loch 
of  Leys,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  parish,  several 
miles  in  circuit,  had  in  its  centre  an  artificial  island 
with  an  old  ruin,  supposed  to  have  been  a  refuge- 
castle  of  the  Leys  family;  and  shortly  before  1865 
the  lake  was  drained,  and  then  disclosed  some  in- 
teresting ancient  relics.  The  chief  mansions  are 
Crathes  Castle  and  Tilwhilly  Castle,  facing  each 
other  on  opposite  sides  of  the  Dee  ;  and  the  former 
belongs  to  the  Burnetts  of  Leys,  who  date  in  the 
parish  from  the  time  of  Robert  Bruce, — the  latter  to 
the  Douglasses,  whose  charter   dates  about  1415. 


There  are  three  other  good  mansions,  and  many 
handsome  villas  and  ornate  cottages.  The  parish 
is  traversed  by  the  Deeside  railway,  and  has  a  sta- 
tion on  it.  The  old  village  of  Banchory,  which 
existed  in  the  14th  century,  and  was  long  of  some 
consequence,  has  been  displaced  by  the  railway  sta- 
tion. The  new  village  is  noticed  in  our  article 
Arbeadie.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,972; 
in  1861,  2,947.  Houses,  513.  Assessed  property 
in  1865,  upwards  of  £11,000. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  and  svnod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Sir  James 
H.  Burnett  of  Leys,  Bart.  Stipend,  £287  10s.  9d.; 
glebe,  £10.  The  parochial  school  is  combined  with 
an  old  endowed  grammar  school,  and  there  are  a 
side  parochial  school,  a  General  Assembly's  school, 
a  Free  church  school,  and  two  female  schools.  The 
parish  church  contains  nearly  1,200  sittings  ;  com- 
municants in  1865,  about  900.  There  is  a  Free 
church ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £356  15s.  9d. 
There  is  also  an  Episcopalian  church. 

BANDIRRAN.     See  Caputii. 

BANETON,  or  Batneton,  a  village  in  the  parish 
of  Kennoway,  Fifeshire. 

BANFF,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh  of 
the  same  name,  in  the  north-east  corner  of  Banff- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Moray 
frith ;  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Gamrie, 
King-Edward,  Alvah,  Mamoch,  and  Boyndie.  The 
Deveron  traces  the  eastern  boundary  for  about  1A 
mile  to  the  sea;  and  the  Boyndie  traces  the  greater 
part  of  the  western  boundary.  The  length  of  the 
parish  north-north-eastward  is  about  6J  miles ;  and 
the  greatest  breadth  is  about  2  miles.  The  northern 
district  is  pleasingly  diversified  and  softly  pictur- 
esque ;  though  its  highest  ground,  called  Gallow 
Hill,  has  an  elevation  of  not  more  than  between  200 
and  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  south- 
ern district  lies  considerably  higher  than  the  north- 
ern, yet  is  diversified  only  by  swells,  and  has  a  veiy 
tame  appearance.  About  4,000  acres  are  cultivated, 
about  250  are  under  wood,  and  about  740  are  pastoral 
or  waste.  It  is  generally  supposed  that  a  considerable 
part  of  this  parish  towards  the  south-west  was,  in 
ancient  times,  covered  with  wood,  and  belonged  to 
the  forest  of  Boin.  A  simple  distich,  which  tradi- 
tion has  handed  down,  confirms  this  opinion : — 

"  From  Culbirnie  to  the  ses, 
You  may  step  from  tree  to  tree." 

Culbirnie  is  a  farm-hamlet  about  3  miles  distant 
from  the  sea.  The  turnpike  road  from  Fraserburgh 
to  Inverness  passes  through  the  northern  part  of 
the  parish  from  east  to  west.  The  principal  land 
holders  are,  the  Earl  of  Fife,  the  Earl  of  Seafield, 
and  Sir  Robert  Abereromby  of  Birkenbog.  Duff- 
house,  the  mansion  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  is  a  noble 
edifice  in  the  Roman  style ;  and  contains  some  fine 
paintings.  See  article  Duff-House.  The  old  cas- 
tle of  Inehdrewer,  about  4  miles  south-west  of  the 
town,  is  still  entire.  It  is  only  remarkable  as  hav- 
ing been  the  scene  of  Lord  Banff's  death,  under 
very  suspicious  circumstances,  in  1713.  The  Bairds 
of  Auchmedden  in  this  parish  are  a  very  ancient 
family.  From  them  are  descended  the  Bairds  of 
Newbyth  in  East  Lothian ;  and  of  the  same  family 
it  is  asserted,  in  Rose  of  MountcofFer  s  manuscripts, 
— but  with  little  probability  we  think, — was  the 
celebrated  Boyardo,  the  author  of  the  '  Orlando  In- 
namorata.'  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,711 ; 
in  1861,  4,673.  Houses,  794.  Assessed  property 
in  1860,  inclusive  of  the  burgh,  £12,961. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordyce  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
Stipend,  £245  1 9s.  9d. ;  glebe,  £35.   Unappropriated 


BANFF. 


126 


BANFF. 


teinds,  £280  3s.  3d.  The  rector  of  the  grammar 
school  in  the  burgh  receives  the  salary  of  parochial 
schoolmaster.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1790, 
and  contains  1,500  sittings.  A  Chapel  of  Ease  was 
built  in  1835,  at  Ord,  in  the  southern  district  of  the 
parish,  about  5  miles  from  the  burgh ;  and  it  has 
300  sittings,  and  is  served  by  a  missionary  of  the 
Royal  Bounty.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the 
town;  whose  total  yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted 
to  £548  15s.  9d.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  for 
Old  and  Ordiquhill;  whose  total  yearly  receipts  in 
1865  amounted  to  £99  19s.  3d.  There  are  in  the 
town  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  witli  490  sit- 
tings, built  in  1822;  an  Independent  chapel,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Congregational  Union,  with  400  sit- 
tings, built  in  1834;  a  Scottish  Episcopalian  chapel, 
with  356  sittings,  built  in  1834;  a  Wesleyan  Metho- 
dist chapel,  with  300  sittings,  built  in  1818;  a  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapel,  with  1 10  sittings;  and  a  United 
Christian  Brethren's  chapel.  There  are  four  board- 
ing-schools for  young  ladies,  and  two  free  schools, 
Perrie's  and  Wilson's. 

BANFF,  a  royal  burgh,  a  market-town,  a  sea- 
port, and  one  of  the  most  fashionable  places  of  resi- 
dence in  the  north  of  Scotland,  stands  in  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  parish  of  Banff,  on  the  west  side 
of  the  embouchure  of  the  Deveron,  7  miles  east  of 
Portsoy,  22  west  of  Fraserburgh,  45J  north-north- 
west of  Aberdeen,  and  165  north  by  east  of  Edin- 
burgh. It  is  closely  environed  by  the  superb  park 
of  Duff  House  ;  and  it  occupies  a  lovely  situation, 
and  commands  a  charming  prospect.  The  approach 
to  it  from  the  south  passes  down  the  right  bank  of 
the  Deveron,  through  a  series  of  brilliant  close 
views,  and  is  carried  across  the  river,  650  yards 
above  its  mouth,  by  a  handsome  bridge  of  seven 
arches.  The  town  consists  of  two  parts,  the  town- 
proper  and  the  sea-town,  completely  separated  from 
each  other  by  the  site  of  the  castle.  The  town  pro- 
per is  the  larger  of  the  two,  and  stands  partly  on 
low  ground  beside  the  river,  and  partly  on  an  adja- 
cent acclivity.  The  sea-town  stands  on  an  elevated 
level  which,  for  the  most  part,  terminates  abruptly 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  beach ;  but,  as  seen  from  the 
low  ground  beyond  the  river,  it  appears  to  stand  on 
a  long  ridge,  whose  northern  end  is  crowned  with  a 
battery.  The  site  of  the  castle  is  a  small  table- 
land, projecting  between  the  two  towns,  nearly  op- 
posite the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  commanding  a 
panoramic  view.  The  streets,  though  irregularly 
edificed,  are  generally  straight  and  of  pretty  good 
appearance.  High  Street,  Castle  Road,  and  a  street 
in  the  sea-towu  terminating  at  the  batteiy,  form  a 
continuous  line  from  south  to  north  of  upwards  of 
half-a-mile  in  length.  Many  old  houses  have  been 
replaced  by  new  ones  during  the  last  forty  years'; 
and  now  scarcely  a  building  exists  to  indicate  that 
the  town  is  not  entirely  modern. 

The  town-house,  built  about  the  end  of  last  cen- 
tury, is  a  very  large  plain  structure,  forming  two 
sides  of  a  square,  with  a  spife  of  much  older  date, 
of  graceful  proportions,  and  100  feet  high,  rising 
from  the  external  angle.  The  prison  is  a  massive 
and  strong  edifice,  but  has  not  sufficient  accommoda- 
tion. The  parish  church  is  a  plain  structure,  but 
occupies  a  conspicuous  situation  at  the  south  side 
of  the  town,  and  has  an  unfinished  spire.  The 
Episcopalian  chapel  is  a  very  handsome  though  small 
building  in  the  Gothic  style.  The  market-place 
was  laid  out  in  1830,  and  is  very  commodious.  The 
other  public  buildings,  such  as  the  dissenting  meet- 
ing-houses, the  trades  hall,  and  a  good  suite  of  pub- 
lic baths,  do  not  challenge  particular  notice ;  but  a 
few  of  the  largest  private  houses  are  ornaments  to 
the  town. 


There  was  in  Banff  a  large  monastery  of  the  Car- 
melites, dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  supposed 
to  have  been  founded  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV., 
or  even  in  that  of  Malcolm  Canmore.  Large  ves- 
tiges of  it  were  in  existence  in  the  latter  part  of 
last  century,  but  are  now  completely  effaced.  Part 
of  it  probably  was  incorporated  with  a  residence  of 
the  Lords  Banff,  which  was  sometimes  styled  a 
palace  in  consequence  of  having  been  the  temporary 
abode  of  certain  of  the  Scottish  kings,  and  which 
was  demolished  in  1640  by  General  Monro.  The 
property  of  the  monastery  was  variously  disposed 
of  at  the  Reformation,  but  eventually  came  all  into 
the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Fife.  A  chapel,  called 
the  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Rood,  is  supposed  to  have 
stood  on  the  Rose  Crag,  toward  the  present  northern 
extremity  of  the  Castle  grounds ;  and  the  lands  on 
which  the  sea-town  now  stands  belonged  to  this 
chapel.  There  were  also,  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
times,  either  chapels  or  other  structures  dedicated 
to  St.  Thomas,  St.  Ninian,  and  St.  Catherine.  The 
Knights  Templars,  likewise,  had  property  in  the 
town,  distinguished  by  their  usual  mark  of  an  iron 
cross ;  and  probably  they  had  an  hospital  at  a  place 
a  short  distance  from  the  town  which  still  bears  the 
name  of  Spittal  mire. 

A  castle  or  citadel — of  the  character  of  a  consta- 
bulary, where  the  king  lodged  when  visiting  this 
part  of  his  dominions,  and  where  a  constable,  thane, 
or  sheriff  administered  justice  in  his  absence — ex- 
isted in  Banff  coevally  with  the  Carmelite  monastery. 
Malcolm  IV.  probably  resided  in  it  in  1160,  while 
engaged  in  exterminating  the  ancient  inhabitants 
of  Moray ;  and  some  of  his  charters  are  dated  from 
Banff.  The  lands  of  Blairshinnoch  were  bestowed 
by  David  Bruce  in  1364,  for  furnishing  a  soldier  to 
attend  the  king  in  his  court  ajrud  centrum  de  Banffe. 
The  thanes  of  the  castle  for  a  long  time  held  their 
office  only  during  the  King's  pleasure ;  but  on  the 
marriage  of  James  Stuart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  bro- 
ther of  James  II.,  to  Margaret  Ogilvie  of  Auchter- 
house,  he  was  made  hereditary  thane,  receiving  the 
castle  and  its  appanages  as  a  messuage  of  his  earl- 
dom. Pecuniary  embarrassments  caused  the  Buchan 
family  to  sell  it  to  Robert  Sharp,  sheriff-clerk  of 
Banff,  elder  brother  of  the  famous  Archbishop  Sharp. 
The  archbishop  was  born  in  Banff  in  1613;  and 
after  his  murder  in  1679,  the  castle  passed  succes- 
sively to  his  brother,  Sir  William  Sharp  of  Stony- 
hill,  to  Leslie  of  Kininvie,  and  to  the  Earl  of  Find- 
later.  The  last  of  these  obtained  it  by  purchase  in 
1683,  and  transformed  it  into  a  pleasant  residence, 
in  the  modern  style.  The  Earl  of  Seafield,  the  lineal 
heir  of  the  Earl  of  Findlater,  and  the  descendant  of 
the  family  of  Auchterhouse,  who  held  the  castle 
under  the  crown  prior  to  its  being  made  the  property 
of  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  is  now  the  proprietor.  All 
that  now  remains  of  the  ancient  structure  is  a  part 
of  the  outer  waU  and  of  the  ditch.  The  present 
building  has  the  appearance  simply  of  a  plain  mo- 
dem edifice  with  wings.  The  house  in  which 
Archbishop  Sharp  was  born  was  pulled  down  about 
the  year  1816. 

Banff  possesses  more  importance  as  a  county 
town  and  as  a  pleasant  residence  than  as  a  place  of 
trade.  Its  only  noticeable  manufactories  are  a 
brewery,  a  foundry,  and  a  small  rope  and  sail  work. 
There  is  also  a  distillery  at  Mill  of  Banff,  about  a 
mile  from  the  town.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on 
Friday;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  7th  of  January, 
on  the  first  Tuesday  of  February,  old  style,  on  the 
Tuesday  after  the  26th  of  May,  or  on  the  26th  itself 
if  that  day  be  a  Tuesday,  on  the  first  Friday  of 
August,  old  style,  and  on  the  Friday  before  the  22d 
of  November.     But  only  the  one  in  May,  which  is 


BANFF. 


127 


BANFF. 


called  Brandon  fair,  is  of  any  magnitude;  _  and 
those  of  Lammas  and  Martinmas  are  simply  hiring: 
fairs.  Tliore  are  no  cattle  markets.  The  chief 
inns  are  the  Fife  Arms  and  the  Royal  Oak.  One 
railway  goes  hence  to  the  south,  another  goes  to 
the  west,  and  the  Forth  and  Moray  frith  steamers 
call.  Banff  has  offices  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  the 
National  Bank,  the  Union  Bank,  the  City  of  Glas- 
gow Bank,  the  Aherdeen  Town  and  County  Bank, 
and  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank.  It  has  also  a 
savings'  bank,  a  reading-room,  a  scientific  institu- 
tion, and  a  literary  society.  A  newspaper  called  the 
Banffshire  Journal  is  published  every  Tuesday. 

The  port  of  Banff  includes  the  creeks  of  Macduff, 
Fraserburgh,  Gardenstown,  Portsoy,  Port-Gordon, 
and  Garmouth.  It  lias  also  a  bonding  'warehouse 
and  yard.  Yet  Banff  itself  makes  but  a  small 
figure  in  matters  of  shipping.  Its  harbour,  which 
is  situated  to  the  north  of  it,  at  the  side  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Deveron,  is  often  impeded  by  the  shifting  of 
the  river's  hanks  and  shoals,  and  is  neither  commo- 
dious nor  good.  About  £18,000  were  spent  in  im- 
provements on  it  in  1816;  and  a  vessel  drawing  12 
feet  can  enter  at  ordinary  high  water.  Macduff, 
which  is  situated  on  the  opposite  side,  and  which  is 
included  in  the  parliamentary  boundaries  of  Banff, 
has  a  much  better  harbour,  and  may  be  regarded  as 
the  chief  seat  of  the  sea-ward  trade  of  this  district. 
The  number  of  vessels  belonging  to  the  port  of 
Banff  in  1834  was  07,  of  aggregately  4,301  tons;  and 
the  number  in  1864  was  115,  of  agrgregately  12,891 
tons.  The  amount  of  custom's  duty  collected  at 
the  port  in  1835  was  £1,112;  and  in  1863,  £3,338. 
The  Deveron  salmon-fishings  are  rented  at  about 
£1,800,  and  the  fish  caught  at  them  are  principally 
sent  to  the  London  market.  In  1831,  1,759  barrels 
of  herrings  were  cured  here;  in  1863,20,639  bar- 
rels. These  are  exported  to  London,  Ireland,  and 
Germany.  Live  cattle  and  grain  are  also  exported 
to  London. 

Banff  was  a  part  of  the  ancient  thanedom  of  Boin 
or  Boyne,  whence  the  name  seems  to  be  derived. 
In  some  old  charters  it  is  spelled  Boineffe  and 
Baineffe.  The  district  of  Boyne  has  probably  re- 
ceived its  name  from  a  conspicuous  mountain  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cullen,  called  the  Binn.  On  the 
south  side  of  this  hill,  at  Darbrich,  the  forester  had 
his  dwelling;  and  it  is  well  known  that  the  forestry 
and  thanedom  territory  extended  thence  to  the 
borough-lands  of  Banff',  divided  only  by  the  water 
of  Boyndie.  Tradition  has  assigned  a  very  early 
origin  to  Banff  as  a  royal  burgh.  In  1165,  William 
the  Lion  gave  a  toft  and  garden  in  this  burgh  to 
the  Bishop  of  Moray ;  and  Robert  I.  confirmed  its 
privileges.  But  the  earliest  charter  extant  is  one 
of  Robert  II.,  dated  October  7,  1372;  and  the  go- 
verning charter  is  one  of  James  VI.,  dated  May  9, 
1581,  which  was  renewed  when  that  sovereign  at- 
tained the  age  of  25.  The  town  was  formerly 
governed  by  a  provost,  4  baillies,  and  12  council- 
lors. It  is  now  governed  by  a  provost,  4  magis- 
trates, and  17  councillors.  Municipal  constituency, 
in  1838,  133;  in  1865,  140.  The  territory  over 
which  the  jurisdiction  of  the  borough  is  exercised 
extends  from  the  burn-mouth  of  Boyndie,  across 
the  Gallowhill,  to  the  Spittal  Mire,  and  thence  to 
the  sea  at  Palmer  cove.  The  magistrates  used  to 
claim  the  right  of  patronage  over  the  parish  church, 
but  have  never  shown  a  title  to  it.  They  have  five 
mortifications  under  their  management,  viz.:  1st, 
Cassie's  bounty,  cons:sting  of  £10,000,  the  interest 
of  which  is  half-yearly  distributed  among  indigent 
persons.  2d,  Smith's  bounty,  which  is  also  a  sum 
of  £10,000,  yielding  an  yearly  dividend  of  £308  18s. 
8d.     The  objects  of  this  charity  are,  first,  to  pay 


£25  of  additional  stipend  to  the  minister  of  Fordyce; 
and,  secondly,  to  apply  the  remainder  to  the  main- 
tenance and  education  during  five  years,  of  boys  of 
the  name  of  Smith,  at  an  yearly  allowance  of  £25 
for  each.  The  academy  for  this  purpose  is  at  For- 
dyce, and  the  teacher  has  a  salary  of  £40,  with  a 
free  house,  a  garden,  and  about  10  acres  of  ground. 
3d.,  Perrie's  free  school,  being  a  mortification  of 
£1,100  for  educating  poor  children,  and  from  which 
a  salary  of  £40  is  paid  to  a  schoolmaster,  who  has 
also  a  "free  house  and  garden,  and  from  80  to  90 
pupils.  4th,  Wilson's  charity,  consisting  of  a  sum 
of  between  £5,000  and  £6,000.  5th,  Smith's  morti- 
fication, being  a  sum  of  £1,000.  There  are  in 
Banff  six  incorporated  trades.  No  one  can  cany  on 
business  as  a  merchant  without  becoming  a  guild- 
brother.  The  property  of  the  burgh  consists  of 
lands  and  houses,  salmon-fishings,  feu-duties,  pub- 
lie  buildings,  and  markets.  The  value  of  the  lands, 
in  1833,  was  £2,014  10s.  The  revenue  of  the 
burgh,  in  1833,  was  £1,304;  expenditure  £1,336. 
In  1863-64,  the  revenue  was  about  £1,110.  The 
total  estimated  value  of  the  burgh  property  in  1834 
was  £22,961.  The  total  amount  of  debts  in  1833 
was  £14,298.  Assessed  property  in  1864-5,  £8,660. 
In  1763,  the  debt  was  only  £20;  although  so  early 
as  1470,  the  burgh  was  under  embarrassments.  At 
that  time  it  was  held  by  the  public  functionaries 
that  they  had  no  power  to  increase  their  revenues, 
except  by  leasing  their  property.  The  magistrates, 
therefore,  without  fraud,  and  upon  their  "  great  aith, 
with  consent  of  all  and  sundry  neighbours  of  Banff," 
let  out  to  certain  burgesses,  for  19  years,  the  whole 
salmon  fishings,  consisting  of  12  nets,  for  the  "  in- 
fefting  and  foundation  makkin  of  a  perpetual  chap- 
lenary,  to  sing  in  the  peil  heife  *  of  the  burgh,  for 
our  sovereign  lord  the  King  and  Queen,  their  prede- 
cessors and  successors, — for  all  Christians  soules, — 
for  the  theiking  of  the  kirk  with  sclate,  and  the 
bigging  of  the  tolbuthe, — and  for  crahat  the  burgh 
has  not  substance."  It  is  believed  that  similar 
leases  were  granted  until  1581,  when  there  was 
obtained  the  charter,  formerly  referred  to,  giving 
power  to  feu  to  the  resident  burgesses  and  their 
heirs  male.  In  1595  the  provost,  bailies,  and  cer- 
tain other  persons,  were  appointed  commissioners 
to  carry  the  power  into  execution.  The  instructions 
to  them  bear  that,  "because  of  the  warres  and 
troubles,  the  darth  of  the  country  and  scantiness  of 
victual,  with  exorbitant  stents  and  taxations  for 
supporting  the  warres,  the  public  warkes,  and  up- 
hading  of  the  kirk,  tolbuthe,  and  calsies,  &c. ;  for 
remeid  whereof,  this  empowers  to  set,  sell,  and  few 
the  common  land  and  salmon  fishings  of  the  burgh 
to  merchant  burgers  and  actual  residenters."  By 
virtue  of  these  powers  these  commissioners  did 
alienate,  for  a  small  feu-duty,  the  greater  part  of 
the  burgal-lands  and  salmon-fishings.  The  limita- 
tion in  the  charter,  that  the  alienations  should  be 
made  only  to  resident  burgesses,  and  their  heirs 
male,  either  never  had  been  in  observance,  or 
quickly  fell  into  disuse.  Nor  does  the  forfeiture 
emerging  if  a  burgess  should  alienate  to  other  than 
to  a  resident  burgess,  appear  to  have  been  operative. 
The  greater  part  of  the  property  was  acquired  by 
neighbouring  proprietors,  including  the  families 
of  Fife,  Findlater,  and  Banff.  The  last  alienation 
of  any  importance,  which  has  been  traced,  was  in 
1783,  when  the  provost  purchased  about  20  acres  of 
the  burgh-lands,  for  20  years'  purchase  of  a  feu-duty 
of  Is.  6d.  per  acre.  It  constitutes  a  wholesome  fea 
ture  in  the  municipal  arrangements  of  Banff  that 


*  Tlie  Pool  haven,  where  formerly  boats  and  small  craft  wane 
moored.     It  is  now  the  burying-ground. 


BANEFSHIKE. 


128 


BANFFSHIEE. 


the  cess  and  other  public  burdens  and  taxations  are 
levied  annually  by  a  Head  court — as  it  is  called — 
consisting  of  all  the  heritors  and  burgesses  -within 
burgh. — Banff  unites  with  Elgin,  Cullen,  Inverury, 
Peterhead,  and  Kintore  in  returning  a  member  to 
parliament.  The  parliamentary  constituency,  in 
1861  was  223.  The  parliamentary  burgh  bounda- 
ries extend  from  the  Little  Tumbler  rocks  on  the 
shore  to  the  westward  of  Banff,  and  the  mineral 
well  of  Tarlair  to  the  eastward  of  Portsoy,  so  as  to 
include  the  town  of  Macduff. 

The  only  noticeable  historical  matters  in  con- 
nexion with  Banff  previous  to  the  17th  century  are 
those  already  mentioned,  which  relate  to  its  castle. 
In  1644,  the  lairds  of  Gight,  Newton,  and  Ardlogie, 
with  a  party  of  40  horse,  and  musketeers,  all,  in  the 
language  of  Spalcling,  "  brave  gentlemen,"  made  a 
raid  upon  the  good  town  of  Banff,  and  plundered  it 
of  buff-coats,  pikes,  swords,  carabines,  pistols,  "  yea, 
and  money  also,"  grievously  amercing  the  bailies, 
and  compelling  them  to  subscribe  a  renunciation  of 
the  Covenant.  In  1645,  Montrose,  following  the 
example  so  recently  set  him  by  his  adherents, 
marched  into  Banff,  plundered  the  same  "  pitifully," 
carried  off  all  goods  and  gear  on  which  he  could 
lay  his  hands,  burnt  some  worthless  houses,  and 
left  "  no  man  on  the  street  but  what  was  strip- 
ped naked  to  his  skin!" — On  the  7th  of  Novem- 
ber, 1700,  the  famous  James  Macpherson,  with 
some  associates,  was  brought  to  trial  before  the 
Sheriff  of  Banff,  and  being  found  guilty  "  by  ane 
verdict  of  ane  assyse,  to  be  knaive,  holden  and 
repute,  to  be  Egiptians  and  vagabonds,  and  op- 
pressors of  his  majesty's  free  lieges  in  ane  bangstrie 
manner,"  were  condemned  to  be  executed  on  Friday 
the  16th  of  the  same  month  of  November.  The 
sentence  was  carried  into  execution  against  Mac- 
pherson only.  He  was  a  celebrated  violin  player, 
and,  it  is  affirmed,  performed  at  the  foot  of  the 
gallows,  on  his  favourite  instrument,  the  rant  which 
bears  his  name,  besides  reciting  several  rude  stanzas 
by  way  of  a  last  speech  and  confession. — On  the 
10th  of  November,  1746,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's 
troops  passed  through  Banff  on  their  way  to  Cul- 
Ioden,  and  signalized  themselves  by  destroying  the 
Episcopal  chapel,  and  hanging  a  poor  countryman 
whom  they  suspected  of  being  a  spy.  In  1759,  a 
French  vessel  of  war  appearing  off  the  coast  threw 
the  worthy  burghers  into  no  small  consternation, 
and  suggested  the  expediency  of  erecting  a  battery 
for  the  future  protection  of  the  harbour.  In  1768, 
1799,  1829,  and  1835,  some  of  the  streets  of  the 
town  were  flooded  to  the  depth  of  five  or  six  feet 
by  inundations  of  the  Deveron,  so  that  the  inhabi- 
tants had  to  be  rescued  from  their  houses  by  boats. 
In  the  first  of  these  years  the  bridge  at  the  town 
was  swept  away;  and  in  1829  the  present  veiy  sub- 
stantial and  splendid  bridge  was  in  great  danger, 
and  some  of  the  adjacent  grounds  of  Duff-House 
Park  were  under  water  to  the  depth  of  fourteen  feet. 
Banff  gave  the  title  of  Baron  to  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  Ogilvie.  The  peerage  was  created  in 
1642;  and  it  became  dormant  at  the  death  of  the 
eighth  lord  in  1803.  It  is  claimed  by  Sir  William 
Ogilvie,  of  Carnoustie,  Bart. 

BANFF-HILL.     See  Alytfx. 

BANFFSHIRE,  one  of  the  north-east  counties  of 
Scotland;  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Moray  frith 
or  the  German  ocean;  on  the  east  and  south  by 
iberdeenshire;  and  on  the  west  by  the  shires  of 
Inverness  and  Elgin.  This  county  according  to 
Mr.  Souter  in  his  '  Agricultural  Survey  of  Banff- 
shire,' published  in  1812,  might  be  comprehended  in 
an  isosceles  triangle,  on  a  base  of  30  miles  along 
the  coast  from  Troup-head,  on  the  border  of  Aber- 


deenshire, to  the  influx  of  the  Spey,  on  the  confines 
of  Moray ;  its  height  being  64  miles  inland  from  the 
shore.  Measxvred  on  the  latest  and  most  accurate 
maps,  the  distance  in  a  direct  line  between  the  two 
extreme  points  on  the  coast,  is  34  miles;  and  from 
Troup,  in  a  direct  line  running  south-west  to  Ben 
Macdhu,  or  to  Cairngorm,  both  in  the  south-west 
comer  of  the  county,  at  the  head  of  Glen-Aven,  67 
miles.  At  the  average  distance  of  12  miles  from 
the  coast,  however,  it  is  contracted  by  the  county 
of  Aberdeen  on  the  east,  and  by  part  of  Moray  on 
the  west,  in  the  parish  of  Keith,  to  a  breadth  of 
only  4  miles;  so  that,  in  its  general  form,  it  has 
been  thought  to  bear  some  resemblance  to  an  hour- 
glass. Making  the  proper  deduction  on  this  ac- 
count, its  surface  is,  according  to  Mr.  Souter,  622 
square  miles,  or  315,600  acres  Scots  computation. 
By  another  admeasurement  its  superficies  is  esti- 
mated at  686  square  miles,  or  439,219  English  acres. 
The  course  of  the  Deveron,  in  general,  is  accounted 
the  boundary  of  Banffshire  with  Aberdeenshire ;  yet 
the  parish  of  Gamrie,  on  the  coast,  and  part  of  the 
parish  of  Inverkeithnie,  in  the  interior,  are  on  the 
Aberdeenshire  side  of  that  river;  while  the  greater 
part  of  the  parishes  of  Caimey,  Glass,  and  Cabrach. 
politically  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen,  are  on  the 
Banffshire  side.  Kirkmichael,  the  most  upland  dis- 
trict of  the  county,  is  bounded  by  the  mountains 
which  rise  on  the  southern  sides  of  Glenbucket  and 
Strathdon.  Similar  to  the  Deveron  on  the  east,  the 
river  Spey  may,  with  little  impropriety,  be  deemed 
the  general  boundary  on  the  west;  although  the 
county  of  Moray  also  extends  in  various  places 
across  that  river  into  the  parishes  of  Bellie,  Keith, 
Boharm,  and  Inveraven. 

Banffshire  comprehends  the  coast  districts  of 
Boyne  and  Enzie, — the  former  extending  from  Banff 
to  Cullen,  and  the  latter  from  Cullen  to  the  Spey; 
the  inland  districts  of  Strathdeveron,  Strathisla, 
Balveny,  and  Strathaven;  and  part  of  the  great 
districts  of  Buchan  and  Moray.  The  parish  of  St. 
Fergus,  part  of  Old  Deer,  half  of  Gartly,  and  the 
estate  of  Straloch  in  New  Machar,  appertain  to  the 
county  of  Banff,  although  in  distant  and  uncon- 
nected quarters  of  Aberdeenshire.  These  detached 
pertinents,  in  what  relates  to  civil  justice,  are,  by  a 
particular  provision  of  the  legislature,  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  sheriff  of  Aberdeen. 

A  grand  group  of  mountains  round  the  point 
where  the  counties  of  Banff,  Inverness,  and  Aber- 
deen meet,  and  composed  of  Cairngorm,  Ben  Buinac, 
Ben  Macdhu,  and  Ben  Aven,  all  surrounding  Loch 
Aven,  belongs  to  the  Northern  Grampians,  and 
forms  the  highest  land  in  Great  Britain.  Of  these 
Ben  Macdhu,  on  the  south  side  of  Loch  Aven,  iii 
N.  lat.  57°  6',  and  W.  long.  3°  37',  is  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, and  its  altitude,  according  to  a  recent  ad- 
measurement, is  4,390  feet,  being  17  feet  higher 
than  Ben  Nevis.  Cairngorm,  which  is  common  to 
Inverness-shire  and  Banffshire,  has  an  elevation  of 
4,095  feet,  and  Ben  Aven,  common  to  Aberdeenshire 
and  Banffshire,  has  an  elevation  of  3,967  feet. 
Among  the  detached  summits  of  the  Grampians 
which  entirely  belong  to  Banffshire,  are  Benrinnes, 
2,747  feet  high,  and  15  miles  south-west  by  south 
of  Keith,  Corryhabies,  2,558  feet  high,  and  situated 
south-east  of  Benrinnes,  and  Knoekhill,  2,500  feet 
high  and  12  miles  south-west  of  Banff. — The  princi- 
pal rivers  of  Banffshire  are  the  Spey,  the  Deveron, 
the  Aven,  the  Fiddich,  the  Livet,  and  the  Isla;  and 
the  principal  lakes  are  Loch  Aven  and  Loch  Builg. 

"  From  the  nature  of  the  soil  of  Banffshire,"  says 
the  first  agricultural  reporter,  "  as  well  as  from  its 
generally  exposed  situation,  and  the  great  height  of 
many  of  the  mountains,  this  district  is  often  sul> 


IKDEX  TO  PARISHES 

7  Aberlcur  13   donate 

2  Atrali  M  Glass 

5  Banff  15  Orange 

1  Jielfie  16  Inrerarcn 

5  BoluTrm  1J  Inrerl ei l/mic 
C>  6t>lri['hirie     IS  Bath 

7  Boyndk  W  Mrlunicluu-I 

6  Cabmen  20  Afarnoch 
0  Cullen  21  Mordach 

10  DcskTora  22  RafJwen 

11  Fordyce  25  Rothmriav 

12  Torglcn  24  Kolhnie 
?.y     OnluiuhiR 


DrUisb    Miles 


AJnllarton&C?  Loudoi 


BANFFSHIRE. 


U\) 


BANFFSHIRE. 


jcoted  to  all  the  evils  of  a  cold  and  rainy  climate. 
The  harvests,  which  are  precarious  and  often  inter- 
rupted, arc  rarely  completed  before  the  end  of  Oc- 
tober. The  crops  in  the  more  upland  parts  of  the 
county,  are  for  the  most  part  damaged  by  rains, 
which  about  that  season  often  set  in  for  weeks  to- 
gether, and  are  frequently  succeeded,  without  any 
interval  of  good  weather,  by  frosts  and  deep  falls  of 
snow,  which  often  suspend  the  operations  of  hus- 
bandry for  many  of  the  winter-months."  In  the 
years  1782  and  1787,  the  harvest  was  scarcely  com- 
pleted in  less  than  three  months;  and  in  some  parts 
of  the  interior,  the  crop  lay  uncut  during  the  whole 
winter.  It  is,  however,  a  curious  fact,  that  in  17S2 
the  parish  of  Kathven,  in  the  Enzie,  had  the  good 
fortune  to  escape  the  general  calamity:  scarcely 
had  they  ever  a  better  crop,  or  more  grain  to  spare." 

The  whole  of  Banffshire,  except  the  tract  along 
the  sea-shore,  may  be  described  as  a  hilly  moun- 
tainous country,  interspersed  with  fertile  valleys 
well  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  corn  and  grass. 
The  lulls,  either  covered  with  heath  or  moss,  afford 
little  pasture;  while  from  their  bleak  and  barren 
aspect,  they  have  a  very  gloomy  and  unpleasant 
appearance.  The  arable  land — which  bears  but  a 
small  proportion  to  the  waste — lies  on  the  sides  and 
towards  the  bottoms  of  the  higher  hills,  or  on  the 
sides  of  those  valleys  through  which  the  waters 
have  their  courses.  In  several  of  these  valleys, 
where  cultivation  has  hitherto  been  found  impracti- 
cable, there  is  abundance  of  fine  healthy  pasture, 
on  which  young  cattle  are  raised  to  great  advantage, 
the  grounds  being  in  general  well-sheltered  with 
natural  woods.  Taking  a  general  view  of  the  whole 
district,  the  arable  soil  may  be  described  as  of  three 
qualities.  That  of  the  plains  on  the  banks  of  the 
waters,  where  it  has  not  been  mixed  with  the  sand 
by  the  washings  of  the  streams,  is  a  stiff  deep 
clay ;  on  the  sides  of  the  valleys  it  is  a  deep  black 
loam  on  a  bed  of  rock,  generally  limestone ;  on  the 
sides  of  the  hills,  and  in  the  higher  parts  of  the 
country,  where  cultivation  has  taken  place,  the  soil 
is  either  of  the  same  quality  as  that  last  described, 
or  a  mixture  of  moss  and  gravel  on  a  red  tilly  bot- 
tom, and — as  may  be  supposed — very  retentive  of 
water.  Along  the  whole  coast,  consisting  of  the 
parishes  of  Gamrie,  Banff,  Boyndie,  Fordyce,  Cullen, 
Kathven,  and  Bellie,  the  soil  consists  for  the  greater 
part  of  sand  and  loam,  the  latter  by  far  the  more 
predominant;  and  in  general  lies  upon  a  freer  bot- 
tom. The  aggregate  rental  of  the  comity,  presum- 
ing that  the  average  rent  of  the  arable  acre  did  not, 
on  the  whole,  exceed  £1,  limited  the  number  of 
arable  Scots  acres,  in  1811,  to  80,000;  thus  leaving 
an  amount  of  uncultivated  surface  equal  to  236,000 
acres.  The  quantity  of  arable  land  now,  however, 
greatly  exceeds  that  in  1811.  It  is  probable  that 
at  least  120,000  Scots  acres  are  now  under  cultiva- 
tion, and  that  not  above  80,000  are  incapable  of 
improvement. 

In  a  general  view  the  county  of  Banff  may  be  de- 
nominated a  land  of  limestone,  which,  although  it  is 
not  found  in  one  continuous  bed,  over  any  extensive 
tract  in  the  county,  yet  may  be  easily  traced  in  almost 
every  quarter  of  it.  This  rock  is  extended  through 
the  district  of  Strathspey,  where  the  counties  of  In- 
verness and  Moray  meet  with  Banff;  and  being  also 
found  in  Badenoch,  farther  up  the  course  of  the 
Spey,  may  perhaps  extend  onwards  even  to  the 
western  shore.  It  may  be  also  traced  southwards 
through  the  higher  district  of  the  county  of  Aber- 
deen, in  the  adjoining  parishes  of  Cabrach,  Glen- 
bucket,  Auchindoir,  and  Tullynessle.  At  Portsoy 
it  passes  into  marble,  or  serpentine,  which  composes 
almost  entirely  the  hill  of  Durn.     Marble  is  also 


found  in  the  parishes  of  Keith  and  Mortlach.    When 

first  quarried  at  Portsoy,  it  was  exported  to  France, 
where,  for  some  time,  it  became  fashionable;  but 
the  market  being  overstocked,  a  ship-load  of  it  long 
lay  neglected  on  the  banks  of  the  Seine.  It  is  still 
wrought  into  monuments,  chimney-pieces,  and  toys. 
In  the  Enzie  district  the  calcareous  matter,  probably 
from  a  tinge  of  iron-ore,  is  in  the  form  of  stone  marl, 
of  a  dark  red  colour.  In  the  upper  extremity  of  the 
county,  in  the  parishes  of  Kirkmichacl  and  Inver- 
aven,  there  are  extensive  beds  of  pure  white  marl. 
In  Kirkmichacl  it  appears  in  a  white  cliff,  40  or  50 
feet  high,  on  the  bank  of  the  Aven.  Except  the 
red  stone  of  the  Enzie  already  mentioned,  there  is 
no  freestone  in  this  county;  but  it  is  in  general  well 
furnished  with  stone  for  building.  Slate  is  found 
near  Letterforie,  in  the  parish  of  Kathven;  near 
the  Boat-of-Bridge,  in  the  parish  of  Boharm;  and 
in  several  other  places.  Flints  have  been  found 
along  the  shore  of  Boyndie  bay.  "  Some  years  ago," 
says  Professor  Jamieson,  "  while  examining  the 
geognosy  of  the  vicinity  of  Peterhead,  our  attention 
was  directed  to  the  chalk-flints  found  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood, by  previous  information.  We  traced  them 
extending  over  several  miles  of  country,  and  fre- 
quently imbedded  in  a  reddish  clay,  resting  on  the 
granite  of  the  district.  These  flints  contain  sponges, 
alcyonia,  echini,  and  other  fossils  of  the  chalk-flint, 
thus  proving  them  to  belong  to  the  chalk  formation, 
which  itself  will  probably  be  found  in  some  of  the 
hollows  in  this  part  of  Scotland."  In  the  course  of 
the  Fiddich  a  laminated  marble  is  found  which  may 
he  formed  into  whetstones  and  hones.  Scotch  to 
pazes,  or  what  are  commonly  called  Cairngorm 
stones,  are  found  in  the  mountains  in  the  south- 
western extremity  of  Banffshire,  bordering  with 
those  in  Aberdeen  and  Inverness-shires;  and  also 
on  several  other  adjoining  mountains,  in  the  forest 
of  Mar.  The  stones  are  found  near  the  top  of  these 
mountains. 

It  does  not  appear,  that  previous  to  the  year 
1748,  any  material  inprovements  in  agriculture  were 
introduced  into  this  district.  In  those  days  the 
mode  of  management  was  the  same  here  as  was 
then  universally  practised  over  all  the  north  ol 
Scotland.  The  arable  lands  on  every  farm  were 
divided  into  what  was  called  outfield  and  infisld.  To 
the  infield — which  consisted  of  that  part  of  the  farm 
nearest  to  the  farm-houses — the  whole  manure  was 
regularly  applied.  The  only  crops  cultivated  on  the 
infield  land  were  oats,  beer,  and  pease ;  the  lands 
were  kept  under  tillage  as  long  as  they  would  pro- 
duce two  or  three  returns  of  the  seed  sown;  and 
when  a  field  became  so  reduced  and  so  full  of  weeds 
as  not  to  yield  this  return,  it  was  allowed  to  lie  in 
natural  pasture  for  a  few  years,  after  which,  it  was 
again  brought  under  cultivation,  and  treated  in  the 
manner  before  mentioned.  The  outfield  lands  were 
wasted  by  a  succession  of  oats  after  oats  as  long  as 
the  crops  would  pay  for  seed  and  labour ;  they  were 
then  allowed  to  remain  in  a  state  of  absolute  steril- 
ity, producing  little  else  than  thistles  and  other 
weeds;  till,  after  having  rested  in  this  state  for 
some  years,  the  farmer  thought  proper  to  bring 
them  again  under  cultivation,  when,  from  the  mode 
of  management  before  described,  a  few  scanty  crops 
were  obtained.  About  this  time,  it  was  a  common 
practice  for  the  farmers  to  lime  their  outfield-ground 
substantially  after  this  kind  of  rest,  and  then  to 
crop  it  as  long  as  it  would  bear,  oats  after  oats, 
without  any  intermission.  Only  oxen  ploughs  were 
used;  and  when  the  seed-time  was  over,  the  cattle 
were  either  sold  to  dealers,  or  sent  to  the  high  lands, 
where  they  were  grazed  for  three  or  four  months  at 
the  rate  of  Is.  or  Is.  6d.  each.     During  this  period 


BANFFSHIRE. 


130 


BANFFSHERE. 


the  plough  was  laid  aside,  and  the  farm-servants  and 
horses  were  employed  in  providing  the  necessary 
stock  of  fuel,  and  collecting  earth  to  be  mixed  with 
the  dung  produced  by  the  cattle  during  the  preceding 
winter.  About  the  year  1754,  the  Earl  of  Findlater, 
then  Lord  Deskford,  came  to  reside  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Banff;  and  having  taken  one  of  his  farms  into 
his  own  possession,  set  about  cultivating  it  in  the 
most  approved  manner  then  known  in  England ;  and, 
for  that  purpose,  engaged  three  experienced  over- 
seers from  that  kingdom.  His  lordship  also  selected 
some  of  the  most  intelligent,  active,  and  substantial 
tenants  in  the  country,  to  whom  he  granted  leases 
on  reasonable  terms,  for  twice  nineteen  years,  and  a 
lifetime,  of  farms  formerly  occupied  by  three  or  four 
tenants.  By  these  leases  each  tenant  became  bound 
to  enclose  and  subdivide  a  certain  portion  of  his  farm 
with  stone-fences,  or  ditch  and  hedge,  during  the  first 
nineteen  years  of  the  lease,  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
second  nineteen  years,  to  enclose  the  remainder. 
They  were  also  bound  to  summer  fallow  and  sow 
grass-seeds,  on  a  certain  number  of  acres  within  the 
first  five  years  of  the  lease.  His  lordship  was  also 
the  first  that  introduced  the  turnip-husbandry,  and 
by  his  example,  as  well  as  precept,  during  his  fre- 
quent excursions  among  his  tenants,  was  the  means 
of  bringing  the  cultivation  of  that  crop,  as  well  as 
other  green  crops,  by  degrees,  into  general  practice 
Agriculture  is  now  conducted  on  the  best  principles 
in  Banffshire.  A  regular  rotation  of  cropping  is 
followed;  wheat  is  extensively  grown  in  the  lower 
districts;  and  the  cattle  and  stock  are  of  the  most 
approved  breeds. 

The  lowest  denomination  of  land  in  Banffshire  is 
the  fall,  consisting  of  36  square  yards.  Previous 
to  the  equalization  of  weights  and  measures,  the 
firlot  contained  31  pints,  each  6  per  cent,  above 
the  standard.  A  quarter  of  grain  by  the  Banffshire 
old  wheat-firlot  is  nearly  3  pecks  more  than  a  quar 
ter  by  the  Winchester  bushel.  The  boll  of  barley 
was  17  stones,  or  17J  stones;  and  of  potatoes,  36 
stones.  The  potato-peck  was  32  lbs.  Four  gills, 
or  two  English  pints,  make  a  Banffshire  choppin; 
and  two  Banffshire  pints  are  about  one-tenth  part 
less  than  an  English  gallon.  Wool  was  sold  in 
market  by  the  Banffshire  pound,  which  was  eight 
ounces  more  than  the  English  pound.  Butter, 
cheese,  and  hay,  were  also  sold  by  the  same  pound 
weight  of  24  ounces;  but  meal  and  butcher's  meat 
were  sold  by  a  pound  which  was  only  one  and  a  half 
ounce  more  than  the  English  pound.  In  the  higher 
part  of  the  district,  about  Keith,  a  stone  of  wool 
was  two  pounds  more  than  about  the  town  of  Banff 
and  along  the  coast. 

The  principal  productions  of  this  county  are  cattle, 
corn,  and  fish.  The  cattle  are  bought  up  by  the 
dealers,  from  the  1st  of  May  to  the  end  of  Novem- 
ber, and  sent  off  in  droves  to  the  southern  district. 
The  corn  and  fish  are  exported  by  sea.  There  were 
55,000  quarters  of  grain  exported  for  the  London 
market  from  this  county  in  1831.  There  are  in  this 
county  ten  fishing-towns,  which  in  1863  employed 
1,004  boats.  The  fish  which  visit  the  shores  are  cod, 
ling,  haddock,  skate,  whitings, holybut,  dog-fish, and 
occasionally  turbot  and  mackerel.  The  value  of 
the  fishing-boats,  nets,  and  lines  used  in  1863  was 
£91,461.  The  salmon-fishery  on  the  Spey,  for 
the  distance  of  8  miles  from  the  mouth  of  the  river, 
has  been  acquired  by  the  family  of  Gordon ;  and  as 
the  fishing-quarters  are  now  established  on  the  Banff- 
shire side  of  the  river,  the  whole  of  the  Dulse  of 
Richmond's  salmon-fishery,  now  let  at  the  yearly  rent 
of  £8,000,  may  be  stated  as  among  the  produce  of 
this  county.  The  salmon-fishing  on  the  Deveron, 
of  which  the  Earl  of  Fife  is  the  principal  proprietor, 


his  right  extending  from  the  sea  about  3J  miles  up 
the  river,  is  now  let  at  a  yearly  rent  of  about  £2,000 
sterling.  There  are  from  160  to  190  men  usually 
employed  by  the  tacksmen  of  these  fishings  in  the 
different  departments  of  the  work.  The  staple 
manufactures  of  this  county  are  those  of  linen-yarn 
and  linen-cloth,  which  at  one  time  were  carried  on 
to  a  very  considerable  extent  at  Banff,  Cullen,  Keith, 
and  Portsoy,  and  gave  employment  to  a  great  num- 
ber of  men  and  women  in  the  different  operations  of 
heckling,  spinning,  weaving,  and  bleaching.  There 
were  likewise  at  Banff  and  Portsoy  very  extensive 
manufactures  of  stocking-threads,  which  were  chiefly 
sent  to  Nottingham  and  Leicester.  There  are  several 
tan-works  and  some  extensive  distilleries  in  the 
county. 

The  roads  and  other  communications  in  the  low- 
lands of  Banffshire  are  numerous  and  very  con- 
venient ;  but  those  in  the  uplands  are  scanty.  The 
two  principal  roads  through  it  are  the  two  roads 
from  Aberdeen  to  Inverness,  by  way  respectively  of 
Banff  and  Huntly,  the  former  across  the  broadest 
part  of  the  county  along  the  coast,  and  the  latter 
across  the  narrowest  part  at  Keith.  The  railways 
are  a  line  southward  from  Banff  to  Turriff  and  Aber- 
deen ;  a  line  south-westward  from  Banff  to  Keith  ; 
a  branch  from  this  to  Portsoy ;  and  the  Aberdeen 
and  Inverness  line,  past  Keith,  along  Strathisla. 
The  towns  and  principal  villages  are  Banff,  Keith, 
Fife-Keith,  Buckie,  Cullen,  Dufftown,  Tomintoul, 
Charlestown,Whitehills,  Fetterangus,  Gardenstown, 
Macduff,  Aherchirder,  and  Findochty.  The  princi- 
pal mansions  are  Gordon  Castle,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond; Duff  House,  Balveny  Castle,  Kothiemay, 
Auchintoul,  and  Mount-Coffer  House,  the  Earl  of 
Fife ;  Cullen  House,  the  Earl  of  Seafield ;  Forglen 
and  Birkenbog,  Sir  George  S.  Abercrombie,  Bart.; 
Letterfourie,  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  Bart.;  Edingight 
House,  Sir  James  Milne  Lines,  Bart.;  Glenbarry 
House,  William  J.  Tayler;  Mayen  House,  William 
Duff,  Esq.;  Park  House,  L.  Duff  Gordon-Duff,  Esq.; 
Auchlunkart  House,  A.  Steuart,  Esq.;  and  Cairn- 
field  House,  John  Gordon,  Esq. 

There  are  25  parishes  in  Banffshire;  and  8  of 
these  are  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie,  8  in  the 
presbytery  of  Fordyce,  and  9  in  four  other  presby- 
teries,— 12  in  the  synod  of  Moray  and  13  in  the 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  There  are  also  6  chapels  of 
ease, — all  in  the  coast  districts,  and  4  of  them  in 
the  presbytery  of  Fordyce.  There  are  in  Banffshire, 
in  connexion  with  the  Free  church  of  Scotland,  23 
churches  and  1  preaching-station,  classified  in  the 
same  way  as  the  parishes  of  the  Establishment;  in 
connexion  with  the  United  Presbyterian  Synod,  8 
churches  constituting  chiefly  its  presbytery  of  Banff- 
shire; in  connexion  with  the  Congregational  Union 
of  Scotland,  3  churches;  in  connexion  with  the  Scot- 
tish Episcopal  church,  3  chapels  in  its  diocese  of 
Aberdeen  and  2  in  its  diocese  of  Moray ;  and  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Roman  Catholic  body  8  chapels. 
In  1837,  there  were  25  parochial  schools,  attended 
by  1,238  scholars,  80  private  schools  attended  by 
2,932  scholars,  and  31  other  private  schools,  the  at- 
tendance at  which  was  not  reported. 

The  sheriff  court  for  Banffshire  is  held  at  Banff 
every  Wednesday  for  ordinary  business,  and  Thurs- 
day for  proofs,  during  session;  and  there  are  three 
sessions.  The  first  begins  on  15th  January,  or  first 
ordinary  court  day  thereafter,  and  continues  till  15th 
March ;  the  second  begins  on  3d  or  4th  April,  and 
continues  till  3ist  July;  the  third  begins  on  1st 
October,  and  continues  till  15th  December.  Small 
debt  courts  are  held  at  Banff  on  every  Tuesday  dur- 
ing session,  and  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  every  month 
in  vacation ;  at  Buckie,  on  the  Tuesday  before  the 


BANFFSHIRE  RAILWAY.         131 


BANNOCKBURN. 


second  Thursday  of  January,  April,  July,  and  Oc- 
tober ;  at  Keith,  on  the  Wednesday  before  the  second 
Thursday  of  each  of  the  samo  months;  at  Dufftown, 
on  the  second  Thursday  of  each  of  the  same  months; 
and  at  Tomintoul,  on  the  Friday  after  the  second 
Thursday  of  April  and  October.  The  valued  rent  of 
the  county  in  1G74  was  £79,200  Scots;  and  the  pre- 
sent real  rental  is  about  £180,000  sterling.  The 
annual  value  of  assessed  property  in  1815  was 
£88,942  ;  and  in  1865,  £182,885.  The  assessment 
in  1864-5,  for  police  was  lid.,  and  for  rogue-money 
and  prisons,  Ad.  per  pound.  The  parliamentary 
constituency  in  1865  was  1,062.  Population  in  1801, 
37,216;  in  "1811,  38,433;  in  1821,43,663;  in  1831, 
48,337;  in  1841,  49,679;  in  1861,  56,020.  Inhabit- 
ed houses  in  1861,  10,452;  uninhabited,  305;  build- 
ing, S7.  The  number  of  families  in  1831  was  10,855; 
and  of  these  4,264  were  engaged  in  agriculture,  and 
2,456  in  trade,  handicraft,  and  manufacture.  The 
average  yearly  number  of  crimes  was  24  in  1836-40, 
16  in  1846-50,  and  23  in  1S56-60.  The  number  of 
prisoners  in  Banff  jail  during  the  year  July  1862 — 
June  1863  was  95.  The  number  of  registered  poor 
in  1862-63  was  1,913,  and  of  casual  poor,  371 ;  and 
the  expenditure  for  the  former  was  £12,689,  and  for 
the  latter,  £329. 

BANFFSHIRE  RAILWAY.  A  project  was 
formed  in  1 845  to  construct  a  railway  from  Dufftown, 
near  the  Richmond  and  Teninver  lime- works,  along 
the  valley  of  the  Isla,  past  Keith  and  Fife-Keith, 
through  Bogbain,  within  about  1$  mile  of  Fochabers, 
and  about  one  mile  east  of  Gordon  Castle,  round  the 
hill  of  Fochabers,  on  to  Port  Gordon.  Total  distance, 
about  21  miles;  estimated  expense,  £120,000.  An- 
other project  contemplated  an  extension  of  the  rail- 
way, 10  miles,  from  Dufftown  to  Achbreck,  where 
the  Duke  of  Richmond  proposed  to  erect  a  village 
and  smelting  furnaces.  The  actual  Banffshire  rail- 
way is  a  line  of  16J  miles  from  a  junction  at  Grange 
to  Banff  harbour,  with  a  branch  of  3|miles  to  Portsoy. 
This  was  opened  in  1859;  and  an  extension  of  it  to 
Port-Gordon,  14J  miles,  was  authorized  in  1863. 

BANGOUR,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Uphall,  in 
Linlithgowshire,  which  has  been  for  many  genera- 
tions the  residence  of  a  branch  of  the  Hami'ltons,  one 
of  whom,  William,  second  son  of  James  Hamilton  of 
Bangour,  holds  an  honourable  name  in  Scottish  song. 
He  was  born  in  1704.  He  engaged  in  the  Rebellion 
of  1745,  and  celebrated  the  victory  won  by  Charles's 
arms  on  the  21st  September,  1745,  by  an  'Ode  on 
the  Battle  of  Gladsmuir.'  His  poems  were  collected 
and  published  in  1748,  and  again  in  1760.  They 
are  inserted  in  the  9th  volume  of  Anderson's 'Bri- 
tish Poets,'  and  in  the  15th  of  Chalmers's  'English 
Poets.'  His  finest  effusion  is  the  exquisite  ballad, 
'  The  Braes  of  Yarrow,'  founded  on  an  ancient  ballad 
called  '  The  Dowie  dens  of  Yarrow,' 

BANKEND,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  on  the 
right  bank  of  Lochar  Water,  and  on  the  eastern 
border  of  the  parish  of  Caerlaverock,  2  miles  east  of 
Glencaple,  Dumfries-shire.    Population,  189. 

BANKEND,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Kirkgun- 
zeon,  contiguous  to  the  village  of  Kirkgunzeon,  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. 

BANKFOOT,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  on  the 
Corral  bum,  a  little  above  its  confluence  with  the 
Garry,  in  the  parish  of  Auchtergaven,  Perthshire. 
It  is  an  entirely  modem  village,  built  on  ground 
feued  by  Mr.  Wylie  of  Airlywight.  Here  are 
two  United  Presbyterian  Meeting-houses ;  and  in 
the  vicinity  are  the  parish  church  and  the  village  of 
Cairneyhill.  A  savings'  bank  was  instituted  here 
in  1833.  A  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  are 
weavers.     Population,  748. 

BANKFOOT  and  GADGIRTH-HOLM,  a  joint 


hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Coylton,  Ayrshire.  Popula- 
tion, 77. 

BANKHEAD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Monikie, 
Forfarshire. 

BANKHEAD,  a  village  within  the  parliamentary 
boundary  of  the  burgh  of  Wick,  Caithness-shire. 

BANKS,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Mouswald, 
Dumfries-shire. 

BANKTON,  the  seat  of  the  gallant  Colonel 
Gardiner,  who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Prestonpans — or 
Gladsmuir,  as  it  is  sometimes  called — in  1745,  in  the 
parish  of  Prestonpans,  and  shire  of  Haddington,  1 
mile  north  west  of  Tranent.  It  was  afterwards  the 
seat  of  Andrew  Macdowall,  Esq.,  advocate,  who,  on 
his  promotion  to  the  bench,  took  the  title  of  Lord 
Baukton  from  it. 

BANKTON-PARK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kettle,  a  little  north-west  of  the  village  of  Kettle, 
Fifeshire.  It  is  entirely  modem.  Population  in 
1851,  136. 

BANNATYNE  (Poet).    See  Port-Bannatyne. 

BANNAVIE.     See  Caledonian  Canal. 

BANNOCK  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Stirlingshire.  It 
rises  in  Loch  Coulter,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Gillies 
hill,  and  flows  in  a  winding  course,  between  steep 
and  ragged  banks,  eastward  to  Milton,  passing  to 
the  south  of  Greysteal  farm-house,  where  the  bank 
has  a  steep  southern  declivity,  and  to  the  south  of 
Caldam-hill,  between  which  eminence  and  the  town 
are  two  morasses,  one  on  each  side  of  the  old  Kil- 
syth road.  At  Milton,  on  the  road  from  St.  Ninians 
to  Glasgow,  the  Bannock  turns  towards  the  north- 
east, winding  in  that  direction,  through  a  deep  and 
ragged  valley,  to  the  village  of  Bannockburn ;  and, 
after  a  course  of  a  few  miles,  it  falls  into  the  Forth. 

BANNOCKBURN,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Ninians,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands 
on  the  road  from  Stirling  to  Falkirk,  betw  en  St. 
Ninians  and  Torwood,  2J  miles  south-east  of  Stir- 
ling, and  9  miles  north-west  of  Falkirk.  It  has  a 
station  on  the  Scottish  Central  railway.  It  is  cut 
by  the  Bannock  into  two  parts,  which  are  known  as 
Upper  and  Lower  Bannockburn.  It  is  a  thriving 
seat  of  industiy,  and  has  greatly  increased  since  the 
early  part  of  the  present  century.  A  large  propor- 
tion of  the  inhabitants  are  engaged  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  carpets,  tartans,  and  shawls.  Some  also  are 
engaged  in  a  tan-work  or  in  malting ;  and  others 
are  colliers.  The  Bannockburn  coal  is  considered 
to  be  of  very  excellent  quality,  a  ton  of  it  yielding 
11  cwt.  of  coke.  Fairs  arelield  on  the  first  Tues- 
day of  June  and  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  October. 
There  are  three  places  of  worship, — a  Chapel  of 
Ease,  a  Free  church,  and  an  United  Presbyterian 
church.  The  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with 
the  Free  church  in  1865  was  £348  3s.  lOd.  Popu- 
lation in  1841,  2,205  ;  in  1861,  2,258.     Houses,  277. 

The  famous  and  decisive  battle  of  Bannockburn 
was  fought  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  village,  on 
Monday,  June  24th,  1314  The  Scottish  army  under 
the  Bruce,  and  mustering  30,000  disciplined  men, 
and  about  half  that  number  of  disorderly  attendants, 
first  rendezvoused  at  the  Torwood,  between  Falkirk 
a.nd  Stirling.  The  English  army,  commanded  by 
Edward  II.  in  person,  and  reported  to  have  been  in 
the  proportion  of  at  least  three  to  one  to  that  of 
the  Scotch,  approached  from  the  side  of  Falkirk, 
and  encamped  on  the  north  of  Torwood.  The 
Scottish  army,  meanwhile,  drew  nearer  Stirling, 
and  posted  themselves  behind  the  Bannock.  They 
occupied  several  small  eminences  upon  the  south  and 
west  of  the  present  village  of  St.  Ninians;  their  line 
extendingina  north-easterly  direction  from  the  brook 
of  Bannock,  on  which  their  right  flank  rested,  to  tha 
elevated  ground  above  St,  Ninians,  on  which  their 


BAJSTNOCKBURN. 


132 


BANNOCKBURN. 


extreme  left  rested.  Upon  the  summit  of  one  of 
these  eminences,  now  called  Brock's  hrae,  is  a  large 
granite  stone  sunk  in  the  earth,  with  a  round  hole, 
about  four  inches  in  diameter,  and  the  same  in  depth, 
in  which,  according  to  tradition,  Brace's  standard  was 
fixed,  and  near  it  the  royal  pavilion  was  erected.  This 
stone  is  well  knownin  the  neighbourhood  by  the  name 
of  the  Bored  stone.  Thus  the  two  armies  lay  facing 
each  other,  at  a  mile's  distance,  with  the  Bannock 
running  in  a  narrow  valley  between  them.  Stirling 
castle  was  still  in  the  hands  of  the  English.  Edward 
Brace  had,  in  the  preceding  spring,  besieged  it  for 
several  months ;  but,  finding  himself  unable  to  reduce 
it,  had  abandoned  the  enterprise.  By  a  treaty,  how- 
ever, between  Edward  and  Philip  Moubray  the  gover- 
nor, it  had  been  agreed,  that,  if  the  garrison  received 
no  relief  from  England  before  St.  John  the  Baptist's 
day,  they  should  then  surrender  to  the  Scots.  Ro- 
bert was  much  dissatisfied  with  his  brother's  terms; 
but,  to  save  his  honour,  confirmed  the  treaty.  The 
day  before  the  battle,  a  body  of  cavalry,  to  the 
number  of  880,  was  detached  from  the  English  camp, 
under  the  conduct  of  Sir  Robert  Clifford,  to  the  relief 
of  the  castle.  These,  having  marched  through  low 
grounds  upon  the  edge  of  the  carse,  had  passed  the 
Scottish  army  on  their  left  before  they  were  ob- 
served. The  King  himself  was  among  the  first  to 
perceive  them;  and,  desiring  his  nephew,  Randolph, 
who  commanded  the  left  wing,  to  turn  his  eyes 
towards  the  quarter  where  they  were  making  their 
appearance,  in  the  crofts  north  of  St.  Ninians,  said 
to  him,  angrily,  "  Thoughtless  man !  you  have  suffer- 
ed the  enemy  to  pass.  A  rose  has  this  day  fallen 
from  your  chaplet! "  Randolph,  feeling  the  reproof 
severely,  instantly  pursued  them  with  500  foot ;  and 
coming  up  with  them  in  the  plain,  where  the  modern 
village  of  Newhouse  stands,  commenced  a  sharp 
action  in  sight  of  both  armie's,  and  of  the  castle. 
Clifford's  squadron  wheeling  round,  and  placing 
their  spears  in  rest,  charged  the  Scots  at  full  speed ; 
but  Randolph  having  formed  his  infantry  into  a 
square  with  their  spears  protended  on  every  side, 
and  resting  on  the  ground,  successfully  repelled  the 
first  fierce  onset,  and  successive  charges  equally 
desperate.  Much  valour  was  displayed  on  both 
sides ;  and  it  was  fui  some  time  doubtful  who  should 
obtain  the  victory.  Brace,  attended  by  several  of 
his  officers,  beheld  this  rencounter  from  a  rising 
ground  supposed  to  be  the  round  hill  immediately 
west  of  St.  Ninians,  now  called  Cockshot  hill. 
Douglas,  perceiving  the  jeopardy  of  his  brave 
friend,  asked  leave  to  hasten  with  a  reinforcement 
to  his  support.  This  the  king  at  first  refused;  but, 
upon  his  afterwards  consenting,  Douglas  put  his 
soldiers  in  motion.  Perceiving,  however,  on  the 
way,  that  Randolph  was  on  the  point  of  victory,  he 
stopped  short,  that  they  who  had  long  fought  so 
hard  might  enjoy  undivided  glory.  The  English 
were  entirely  defeated  with  great  slaughter.  Among 
the  slain  was  William  Daynecourt,  a  knight  and 
commander  of  great  renown,  who  had  fallen  in  the 
beginning  of  the  action.  The  loss  of  the  Scots  was 
very  inconsiderable ;  some  assert  that  it  amounted 
only  to  a  single  yeoman.  Randolph  and  his  com- 
pany, covered  with  dust  and  glory,  returned  to  the 
camp,  amidst  acclamations  of  joy.  To  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  the  victory,  two  large  stones  were 
erected  in  the  field — where  they  are  still  to  be  seen 
— at  the  north  end  of  the  village  of  Newhouse, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  south  port  of 
Stirling.  Another  incident  happened,  in  the  same 
day,  which  contributed  greatly  to  inspirit  the  Scots 
forces.  King  Robert,  according  to  Barbour,  was  ill 
mounted,  carrying  a  battle-axe,  and,  on  his  bassi- 
net-helmet, wearing,  for  distinction,  a  crown.     Thus 


externally  distinguished,  he  was  riding  upon  a  little 
palfrey,  in  front  of  his  foremost  line,  regulating 
their  order;  when  an  English  knight,  who  was 
ranked  amongst  the  bravest  in  Edward's  army,  Sir 
Henry  de  Bohun,  came  galloping  furiously  up  to 
him,  to  engage  him  in  single  combat;  expecting,  by 
this  act  of  chivalry,  to  end  the  contest,  and  gain 
immortal  fame.  But  the  enterprising  champion, 
having  missed  his  blow,  was  instantly  struck  dead 
by  the  king,  who  raising  himself  in  his  stirrups,  as 
his  assailant  passed,  with  one  blow  of  his  battle-axe 
cleft  his  head  in  two,  shivering  the  handle  of  his 
own  weapon  with  the  violence  of  the  blow.  The 
Scottish  chiefs  remonstrated  with  their  king  for 
having  so  rashly  exposed  his  precious  life.  He  felt 
the  justice  of  their  censures  at  so  critical  a  junc- 
ture, but  playfully  evaded  further  confession  by 
affecting  to  be  chiefly  concerned  for  the  loss  of  his 
good  battle-axe.  The  incident  is  thus  recorded  by 
Barbour: — 

"And  quhen  Glosyster  and  Herfurd  war 
With  thair  bataill,  appronchand  ner, 
Befor  thaim  all  thar  com  rydand, 
'With  helm  on  heid,  and  sper  in  hand 
Schyr  Henry  the  Boune,  the  "vvorthi, 
That  wes  a  wycht  knycht,  and  a  hardy; 
And  to  the  Erie  off  Herfurd  eusyne*. 
Armyt  in  armys  gud  and  fyne; 
Come  on  a  sted,  a  bow  schote  ner, 
Befor  all  othyr  that  thar  wer: 
And  knew  the  King,  for  that  he  saw 
Him  swa  rang  his  men  on  raw: 
And  by  the  croune,  that  wes  set 
Alsua  apon  his  bassynet. 
And  towart  him  he  went  in  hy. 
And  [quhen]  the  King  sua  apertly 
Saw  him  cum,  forouth  all  his  feris, 
In  hy  till  him  the  hors  he  steris. 
And  quhen  Schyr  Henry  saw  the  Kim* 
Cum  on,  for  owtyn  abaysing, 
Till  him  he  raid  in  full  gret  hy. 
He  thoucht  that  he  suid  Weill  lychtly 
Wyn  him,  and  haf  him  at  his  will, 
Sen  he  him  horsyt  saw  sa  ill. 
Sprent  thai  samyn  in  till  a  ling 
Schyr  Henry  myssit  the  noble  king. 
And  he,  that  in  his  sterapys  stud, 
With  the  ax  that  wes  hard  and  gud, 
With  sa  gret  mayne  raucht  him  a  dynt. 
That  nothyr  hat,  na  helm,  mycht  stynt 
The  hewy  dusche  that  he  him  gave, 
That  ner  the  heid  till  the  harnys  clave. 
The  hand  ax  schaft  fruschit  in  twa ; 
And  he  doune  to  the  erd  gan  ga 
All  flatlynys,  for  him  faillyt  mycht. 
This  was  the  fryst  strak  off  the  fycht" 

The  heroic  achievement  performed  by  their  King 
before  their  eyes,  raised  the  spirits  of  the  Scots  to 
the  highest  pitch. 

The  day  was  now  far  spent,  and  as  Edward  did 
not  seem  inclined  to  press  a  general  engagement, 
but  had  drawn  off  to  the  low  grounds  to  the  right 
and  rear  of  his  original  position,  the  Scots  army 
passed  the  night  in  arms  upon  the  field.  Next 
morning,  being  Monday,  the  24th  of  June,  all  was 
early  in  motion  on  both  sides.  Religious  senti- 
ments in  the  Scots  were  mingled  with  military 
ardour.  A  solemn  mass  was  pronounced  by  Mau- 
rice, abbot  of  Inchaffray ;  who  also  administered  the 
sacrament  to  the  king,  and  the  great  officers  about 
him,  while  inferior  priests  did  the  same  to  the  rest 
of  the  army.  Then,  after  a  sober  repast,  they 
formed  in  order  of  battle,  in  a  tract  of  ground,  now 
called  Nether  Touchadam,  which  lies  along  the  de- 
clivity of  a  gently  rising  hill,  about  a  mile  due 
south  from  Stirling  castle.  This  situation  had  been 
previously  chosen  on  account  of  its  advantages. 
Upon  the  right,  they  had  a  range  of  steep  rocks, 
whither  the  baggage-men  had  retired,  and  which, 
from  this  circumstance,  has  been  called  Gillie's  or 
Servant's  hill.  In  their  front  were  the  steep  banks 
of  the  rivulet  of  Bannock.     Upon  the  left  lay  a 


BANNOCKBURN. 


133 


BANNOCKBURN. 


moraBS,  now  culled  Milton  bog,  from  its  vicinity  to 
the  small  village  of  that  name.  Much  of  this  bog 
is  still  undrained;  and  part  of  it  is  now  a  mill-pond. 
As  it  was  then  the  middle  of  summer,  it  was  almost 
quite  dry;  but  Robert  had  recourse  to  a  stratagem, 
to  prevent  any  attack  from  that  quarter.  He  had, 
some  time  before,  ordered  numbers  of  pits  to  bo 
dun-  in  the  morass  and  the  fields  on  the  left,  and 
covered  with  green  turf  supported  by  stakes,  so  as  to 
exhibit  the  appearance  of  firm  ground.  These  pits 
were  a  foot  in  breadth,  and  from  two  to  three  feet 
deep,  and  placed  so  close  together  as  to  resemble 
the  cells  in  a  honeycomb.  It  docs  not  appeal',  how- 
ever, that  the  English  attempted  to  charge  over 
this  dangerous  ground  during  the  conflict,  the  great 
struggle  being  made  considerably  to  the  right  of 
this  ground.  He  also  made  calthorps  be  scattered 
there;  some  of  which  have  been  found  in  the  me- 
mory of  people  yet  alive.  By  these  means,  added 
to  the  natural  strength  of  the  ground,  the  Scottish 
army  stood  as  within  au  intrciiehment.  Barbour, 
who  lived  near  those  times,  mentions  a  park  with 
trees,  through  which  the  English  had  to  pass,  he- 
fore  they  could  attack  the  Scots;  and  says,  that 
Robert  chose  this  situation,  that,  besides  other  ad- 
vantages, the  trees  might  prove  an  impediment  to 
the  enemy's  cavalry.  The  improvements  of  agri- 
culture, and  other  accidents,  have,  in  the  lapse  of 
four  hundred  years,  much  altered  the  face  of  this 
as  well  as  other  parts  of  the  country:  vestiges,  how- 
ever, of  this  park  still  remain,  and  numerous  stumps 
of  trees  are  seen  all  around  the  field  where  the 
battle  was  fought.  A  farm-house,  situated  almost 
in  the  middle,  goes  by  the  name  of  the  Park;  and  a 
mill  built  upon  the  south  bank  of  the  rivulet,  nearly 
opposite  to  where  the  centre  of  Robert's  army  stood, 
is  known  by  the  name  of  Park-mill.  The  Scottish 
army  was  drawn  up  in  four  divisions,  and  their 
front  extended  near  a  mile  in  length.  The  right 
wing,  which  was  upon  the  highest  ground,  and  was 
strengthened  by  a  body  of  cavalry  under  Keith, 
Marschal  of  Scotland,  was  commanded  by  Edward 
Bruce,  the  Icing's  brother.  The  left  was  posted  on 
the  low  grounds,  near  the  morass,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Walter,  Lord-High-Steward,  and  Sir  James 
Douglas,  both  of  whom  had  that  morning  been 
knighted  by  their  sovereign.  Bruce  himself  took 
the  command  of  the  reserve,  which  was  drawn  up 
immediately  behind  the  centre.  Along  with  him 
was  a  body  of  500  cavalry  well-armed  and  mounted; 
all  the  rest  of  the  Scottish  army  were  on  foot.  The 
enemy  were  fast  approaching  in  three  great  bodies, 
led  on  by  the  English  monarch  in  person,  and  by 
the  Earls  of  Hereford  and  Gloucester,  who  were 
ranked  among  the  best  generals  that  England  could 
then  produce.  Their  centre  was  formed  of  infantry, 
and  the  wings  of  cavalry,  many  of  whom  were 
armed  cap-a-pee.  Squadrons  of  archers  were  also 
planted  upon  the  .wings,  and  at  certain  distances 
along  the  front.  Edward  was  attended  by  two 
knights,  Sir  Giles  de  Argentine,  and  Sir  Aymer  de 
Vallance.  who  rode,  according  to  the  phrase  of  these 
days,  at  his  bridle.  That  monarch,  who  had  ima- 
gined that  the  Scots  would  never  face  his  formidable 
host,  was  much  astonished  when  he  beheld  their 
order  and  determined  resolution  to  give  him  battle. 
As  he  expressed  his  surprise,  Sir  Ingram  Umfraville 
took  the  opportunity  of  suggesting  a  plan  likely  to 
insure  a  cheap  and  bloodless  victory.  He  counselled 
him  to  make  a  feint  of  retreating  with  the  whole 
army,  till  they  had  got  behind  their  tents ;  and,  as 
this  would  tempt  the  Scots  from  their  ranks  for  the 
sake  of  plunder,  to  turn  about  suddenly,  and  fall 
upon  them.  The  counsel  was  rejected.  Edward 
thought  there  was  no  need  of  stratagem  to  defeat  so 


small  a  handful.  Among  the  other  occurrences  of 
this  memorable  day,  historians  mention  an  incident. 
As  the  two  armies  were  on  the  point  of  engaging, 
the  abbot  of  Inchaffray,  barefooted,  and  with  a  cru- 
cifix in  his  hand,  walked  slowly  along  the  Scottish 
line;  when  they  all  fell  down  upon  their  knees  in 
the  act  of  devotion.  The  enemy,  observing  them 
in  so  uncommon  a  posture,  concluded  that  they 
were  frightened  into  submission,  and  that,  by 
kneeling,  when  they  should  have  been  ready  to 
fight,  they  meant  to  surrender  at  discretion,  and 
only  begged  their  lives.  "See!"  cried  Edward, 
"  they  are  kneeling;  they  crave  mercy!"  "They 
do,  my  liege,"  replied  Umfraville;  "but  it  is  from 
God,  not  from  us."  "  To  the  charge,  then ! "  replied 
Edward;  and  Gloucester  and  Hereford  threw  them- 
selves impetuously  upon  the  right  wing  of  the 
Scots,  which  received  them  firmty;  while  Randolph 
pressed  forward  with  the  centre  division  of  the 
Scotch  army  upon  the  main  body  of  the  English. 
They  rushed  furiously  upon  the  enemy,  and  met 
with  a  warm  reception.  The  ardour  of  one  of  the 
Scottish  divisions  had  carried  them  too  far,  and 
occas'Oned  their  being  sorely  galled  by  a  body  of 
10,000  English  archers  who  attacked  them  in  flank 
These,  however,  were  soon  dispersed  by  Sir  Robert 
Keith,  whom  the  King  had  despatched  with  the  re- 
serve of  500  horse,  and  who,  fetching  a  circuit 
round  Milton  bog,  suddenly  charged  the  left  flank 
and  rear  of  the  English  bowmen,  who  having  no 
weapons  fit  to  defend  themselves  against  horse, 
were  instantly  thrown  into  disorder,  and  chased 
from  the  field: — 

LL  The  Inglis  arclieris  schot  sa  fast. 
That  myclit  thair  schot  haff  ony  last. 
It  had  baen  hard  to  Scottis  men. 
Bot  King  Robert,  that  wele  gan  ken 
That  thair  arclieris  war  peralouss, 
And  thair  schot  rycht  hard  and  grewouss, 
Ordanyt,  forouth  "the  assemble, 
Hys  marschell  with  a  gret  menye, 
Fyve  hnndre  armyt  in  to  stele. 
That  on  lycht  horss  war  horsyt  welle, 
For  to  pryk  amang  the  arclieris: 
And  swa  assaile  thaim  with  thair  speris,       v 
That  thai  na  layser  haiff  to  schute. 
This  marschell  that  Ik  of  mute, 
That  Schyr  Robert  of  Keyth  was  cauld, 
As  Ik  befor  her  has  yow  tanld, 
Qnhen  he  saw  the  battaillis  sua 
Assembill,  and  to  gidder  ga. 
And  saw  the  arclieris  schoyt  stoutly: 
With  all  thaim  of  his  cumpany, 
In  hy  apon  thaim  gan  he  rid; 
And  our  tuk  thaim  at  a  sid; 
And  rnschyt  amang  thaim  sa  rudly, 
Stekand  thaim  sa  dispitously, 
And  in  sic  fusoun  berand  doun, 
And  slayand  thaim,  for  owtyn  ransoun , 
That  thai  thaim  scalyt  euiriikaile. 
And  fra  that  tyme  forth  thar  wes  nane 
That  assemblyt  schot  to  ma. 
Qahen  Scottis  arclieris  saw  that  thai  sua 
"War  rebutyr,  thai  woux  hardy, 
And  with  all  thair  myclit  schot  egrely 
Amang  the  horss  men,  that  thar  raid; 
And  woundis  wid  to  thaim  thai  maid; 
And  slew  of  thaim  a  full  gret  dele." 

Barbour's  Bruce,  Book  ix.,  v.  2L'S. 

A  strong  body  of  the  enemy's  cavalry  charged  the 
right  wing,  which  Edward  Brace  commanded,  with 
such  irresistible  fury,  that  he  had  been  quite  over- 
powered, had  not  Randolph,  who  appears  to  have 
been  then  unemployed,  hastened  to  his  assistance. 
The  battle  was  now  at  the  hottest ;  and  it  was  yet 
uncertain  how  the  day  should  go.  Brace  had 
brought  up  his  whole  reserve ;  but  the  English 
continued  to  charge  with  unabated  vigour,  while 
the  Scots  received  them  with  an  inflexible  intrepid- 
ity ;  each  individual  fighting  as  if  victory  depended 
on  his  single   arm.      An  occurrence — which  some 


BANNOCKBURN. 


134 


BARBER. 


represent  as  an  accidental  sally  of  patriotic  enthusi- 
asm, others  as  a  premeditated  stratagem  of  Robert's 
— suddenly  altered  the  face  of  affairs,  and  contri- 
buted greatly  to  victory.  Above  15,000  servants 
and  attendants  of  the  Scottish  army,  had  been  or- 
dered, before  the  battle,  to  retire,  with  the  baggage, 
behind  the  adjoining  hill ;  but  having,  during  the 
engagement,  arranged  themselves  in  a  martial  form, 
some  on  foot,  and  others  mounted  on  the  baggage- 
horses,  they  marched  to  the  top,  and  displaying, 
on  long  poles,  white  sheets  instead  of  banners,  de- 
scended towards  the  field  with  hideous  shouts. 
The  English,  taking  them  for  a  fresh  reinforcement 
of  the  foe,  were  seized  with  so  great  a  panic  that 
they  gave  way  in  much  confusion.  Buchanan  says, 
that  the  English  King  was  the  first  that  fled ;  but 
in  this  contradicts  all  other  historians,  who  affirm, 
that  Edward  was  among  the  last  in  the  field.  Nay, 
according  to  some  accounts,  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded to  retire,  till  Aymer  de  Vallance,  seeing  the 
day  lost,  took  hold  of  his  bridle,  and  led  him  off. 
Sir  Giles  de  Argentine,  the  other  knight  who  waited 
on  Edward,  accompanied  him  a  short  way  off  the 
field,  till  he  saw  him  placed  in  safety ;  he  then 
wheeled  round,  and  putting  himself  at  the  head  of  a 
battalion  made  a  vigorous  effort  to  retrieve  the  dis- 
astrous state  of  affairs,  but  was  soon  overwhelmed 
and  slain.  He  was  a  champion  of  high  renown  ; 
and,  having  signalized  himself  in  several  battles 
with  the  Saracens,  was  reckoned  the  third  knight 
of  his  day.  The  Scots  pursued,  and  made  great 
havoc  among  the  enemy,  especially  in  passing  the 
river,  where,  from  the  irregularity  of  the  ground, 
they  could  not  preserve  the  smallest  order.  A  mile 
from  the  field  of  battle,  a  small  bit  of  ground  goes 
by  the  name  of  Bloody  fold ;  where,  according  to 
tradition,  a  party  of  the  English  faced  about  and 
made  a  stand,  but,  after  sustaining  a  dreadful 
slaughter,  were  forced  to  continue  their  flight. 
This  account  corresponds  to  several  histories  of  the 
Earl  of  Gloucester.  Seeing  the  rout  of  his  country- 
men, he  made  an  effort  to  renew  the  battle,  at  the 
head  of  his  military  tenants,  and,  after  having  per- 
sonally done  much  execution,  was,  with  most  of  his 
party,  cut  to  pieces.  The  Scottish  writers  make  the 
enemy's  loss,  in  the  battle  and  pursuit,  50,000,  and 
their  own  4,000.  Among  the  latter,  Sir  William 
Vipont  and  Sir  AValter  Boss  were  the  only  persons 
of  distinction.  A  proportion  almost  incredible. 
The  slain  on  the  English  side  were  all  decently  in- 
terred by  Brace's  order;  who,  even  in  the  heat  of 
victory,  could  not  refrain  from  shedding  tears  over 
several  who  had  been  his  intimate  friends.  The 
corpse  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  was  carried  that 
■light  to  the  church  of  St.  Ninians,  where  it  lay,  till, 
together  with  that  of  Sir  Robert  Clifford,  it  was  sent 
to  the  English  monarch.  Twenty-seven  English 
barons,  two  hundred  knights,  and  seven  hundred 
esquires,  fell  in  the  field ;  the  number  of  prisoners 
also  was  very  great ;  and  amongst  them  were  many 
of  high  rank,  who  were  treated  with  the  utmost 
civility.  The  remains  of  the  vanquished  were  scat- 
tered all  over  the  country.  Many  ran  to  the  castle ; 
and  not  a  few,  attempting  the  Forth,  were  drowned. 
The  Earl  of  Hereford,  the  surviving  general,  re- 
treated with  a  large  body  towards  Bothwell,  and 
threw  himself,  with  a  few  of  the  chief  officers,  into 
that  castle,  which  was  then  garrisoned  by  the  Eng- 
lish. Being  hard  pressed,  he  surrendered;  and 
was  soon  exchanged  against  Brace's  queen  and 
daughter,  and  some  others  of  his  friends,  who  had 
been  captive  eight  years  in  England.  King  Edward 
escaped  with  much  difficulty.  Retreating  from  the 
field  of  battle  he  rode  to  the  castle ;  hut  was  told  by 
the  governor  that  he  eould  not  long  enjoy  safety 


there,  as  it  could  not  be  defended  against  the  victors. 
Taking  a  compass,  to  shun  the  vigilance  of  the 
Scots,  he  made  the  best  of  his  way  homeward,  ac- 
companied by  fifteen  noblemen,  and  a  body  of  500 
cavalry.  He  was  closely  pursued  above  forty  miles 
by  Sir  James  Douglas,  who,  with  a  party  of  light 
horse,  kept  upon  his  rear,  and  was  often  very  near 
him.  How  hard  he  was  put  to,  may  be  guessed 
from  a  vow  which  he  made  in  his  flight,  to  build 
and  endow  a  religious  house  in  Oxford,  should  it 
please  God  to  favour  his  escape.  He  was  on  the 
point  of  being  made  prisoner,  when  he  was  received 
into  the  castle  of  Dunbar  by  Gospatrick,  Earl  of 
March,  who  was  in  the  English  interest.  Douglas 
waited  a  few  days  in  the  neighbourhood,  in  expec- 
tation of  his  attempting  to  go  home  by  land.  He 
escaped,  however,  by  sea  in  a  fisherman's  boat. 
His  stay  at  Dunbar  had  been  very  short.  Three 
days  after  the  battle,  he  issued  a  proclamation  from 
Berwick,  announcing  the  loss  of  his  seal,  and  for- 
bidding all  persons  to  obey  any  order  proceeding 
from  it,  without  some  other  evidence  of  that  order's 
being  his.  "  The  riches  obtained  by  the  plunder  of 
the  English,"  says  Mr.  Tytler,  "  and  the  subsequent 
ransom  paid  for  the  multitude  of  the  prisoners,  must 
have  been  very  great.  Their  exact  amount  cannot 
be  easily  estimated,  but  some  idea  of  its  greatness 
may  be  formed  by  the  tone  of  deep  lamentation 
assumed  by  the  Monk  of  Malmesbury.  '  O  day  of 
vengeance  and  of  misfortune  ! '  says  he,  '  day  of  dis- 
grace and  perdition !  unworthy  to  be  included  in 
the  circle  of  the  year,  which  tarnished  the  fame  of 
England,  and  enriched  the  Scots  with  the  plunder 
of  the  precious  stuffs  of  our  nation,  to  the  extent  of 
two  hundred  thousand  pounds.  Alas !  of  how  many 
noble  barons,  and  accomplished  knights,  and  high- 
spirited  young  soldiers, — of  what  a  store  of  excel- 
lent arms,  and  golden  vessels,  and  costly  vestments, 
did  one  short  and  miserable  day  deprive  us!'  Two 
hundred  thousand  pounds  of  money  in  those  times, 
amounts  to  about  six  hundred  thousand  pounds 
weight  of  silver,  or  nearly  three  millions  of  our  pre- 
sent money.  The  loss  of  the  Scots  in  the  battle 
was  incredibly  small,  and  proves  how  effectually 
the  Scottish  squares  had  repelled  the  English  cav- 
alry." 

BANOVIE.     See  Blalr-Athole. 

BANTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kilsyth,_lj 
mile  north-east  of  the  town  of  Kilsyth,  Stirlingshire 
Here  are  a  Chapel  of  Ease  and  an  endowed  school. 
The  inhabitants  are  principally  miners,  colliers,  and 
sickle-makers.     Population,  130. 

BAR-,  or  Bake-,  any  small  tract  of  ground,  whether 
inland  or  insular,  which  lies  higher  than  the  conn- 
try  around  it.  The  word  means  a  top  or  summit, 
and  is  used  in  that  sense  as  a  prefix  in  a  few  Scot- 
tish topographical  names. 

BARA.     See  Gabvald. 

BARA.     See  Baeba. 

BARACHNIE,  a  village  in  the  Crossbill  district 
of  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  Pop- 
ulation, 235. 

BARASSIE,  a  station  on  the  Troon  and  Kilmar- 
nock railway,  7  miles  from  Ayr  and  8  miles  from 
Kilmarnock,  Ayrshire. 

BARBARAVILLE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kilmuir-Easter,  Ross-shire.  Population,  173. 

BARBASWALLS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Ruthven,  Forfarshire. 

BARBAUCHLAW.     See  Luggie  (The). 

BARBER,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Roseneath, 
Dumbartonshire. 

BARCALDINE.     See  Aedchattan. 

BARCLOSH.     See  Kikkgukzeon. 

BARDOWIE  LOCH.     See  Bai.dernock. 


BARGARRAN. 


135 


BARR. 


BARGARRAN,  a  locality  on  the  eastern  border 
of  the  parish  of  Erskiue,  Renfrewshire,  famous  for 
furnishing  the  oecasion  of  one  of  the  last  judicial 
trials  for  witchcraft  in  Scotland.  The  case  is  nar- 
rated in  Amot's  '  Collection  of  Criminal  Trials,' 
and  also  in  a  small  duodecimo  volume,  entitled 
'  The  Witches  of  Renfrewshire.' 

BARGATON  LOCH.    See  Toxgland. 

BARGEDDIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 

BARHEAD.    See  Barrhead. 

BARHILL.     See  Barrhili.. 

BARHOLM.     See  Kirjoiabreck. 

BARJARG,  a  village  and  an  estate  in  the  parish 
of  Keir,  Dumfries-shire.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1851,  58.  There  is  an  extensive  lime-work  on 
the  estate.  The  limestone  has  generally  a  reddish 
colour,  and  contains  about  54  per  cent,  of  carbonate 
of  lime,  and  36  per  cent,  of  carbonate  of  magnesia. 
See  Keir. 

BARLEYSIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Fal- 
kirk, Stirlingshire. 

BARLOCCO  ISLES.     See  Wigtown  Bay. 

BARMEKIN.     See  Echt. 

BARMUEE.     See  Mauchlike. 

BARNBOUGLE  CASTLE,  an  ancient  seat  of 
the  Moubrays,  in  the  parish  of  Dalineny,  Linlith- 
gowshire. In  1620,  it  passed,  by  sale,  from  the 
Moubrays ;  and  it  is  now  the  property  of  the  Earl 
of  Roseberry .  Its  site  is  close  on  the  frith  of  Forth ; 
and  the  sea  has,  in  its  encroachments  here,  com- 
pletely washed  away  the  lawn  before  it,  so  that  it 
was  long  since  found  necessaiy  to  erect  a  bulwark 
for  the  safety  of  the  castle.     See  Dalmeny. 

BARNHILL,  a  modern  village,  on  the  links  of 
the  parish  of  Monifieth,  Forfarshire.  Population  in 
1851,  41. 

BARNHILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Blantyre, 
Lanarkshire.     Population,  165. 

BARNHILL'S  BED.    See  Minto. 

BARNS  (East),  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunbar, 
Haddingtonshire ;  on  the  great  line  of  road  from 
Berwick  to  Edinburgh,  and  2§  miles  south-east  of 
Dunbar.  An  Antiburgher  congregation  which  used 
to  assemble  here,  removed  then-  place  of  meeting  to 
Dunbar  in  1820.  There  is  a  parochial  school  here, 
endowed  with  the  interest  of  £150.  Population  in 
1851,  125. 

BARNS  (West),  a  village  in  the  same  parish,  and 
on  the  same  line  of  road,  2  miles  west  of  Dunbar ; 
on  a  small  stream  called  the  Biel,  which  here  flows 
into  Belhaven  hay.  Here  also  is  a  parochial  school, 
having  all  the  legal  endowments,  with  the  maxi- 
mum salary.     Population,  170. 

BARNS  OF  AYR.  Near  the  end  of  the  13th 
century,  during  the  usurped  and  military  possession 
of  Scotland  by  Edward  I.  of  England,  there  was  on 
the  south-east  side  of  the  town  of  Ayr,  an  encamp- 
ment or  temporary  barrack  of  a  portion  of  his  forces ; 
and  this  is  known  in  history  as  the  Barns  of  Ayr. 
The  surrounding  country  had  been  the  focus  of  an 
insurrection  against  the  English  tyranny;  and  was 
viewed  by  the  creatures  and  officers  of  Edward  with 
wakeful  suspicion  and  malicious  dislike.  The  well- 
affected  and  the  ill-disposed  were  regarded  with 
nearly  the  same  feelings, — or  rather,  the  former  were 
either  carelessly  or  sullenly  confounded  with  the 
latter ;  and  all  persons  of  the  upper  classes,  what- 
ever might  be  their  partisanship,  their  discretion,  or 
their  general  character,  were  viewed  indiscrimin- 
ately as  fit  subjects  to  he  victimized  to  the  usurper's 
policy  and  bloody  despotism.  Under  pretence  of 
holding  a  Justice- Aire,  all  near  the  town  were  sum- 
moned to  attend;  and  a  number  who  appeared,  in- 
cluding Sir  Reginald  Crawford,  Sir  Bryce  Blair,  and 


Sir  Hugh  Montgomerie,  were  treacherously  niada 
prisoners  and  put  to  death,  without  even  the  for- 
mality of  a  trial.  Sir  William  Wallace  at  the  time 
was  not  far  off,  at  the  head  of  one  of  those  small 
fleet  flying  brigades,  which  so  often  surprised  and 
confounded  his  enemies;  and  when  he  heard  of  the 
infamous  occurrence,  he  determined  to  make  a 
severe  retaliation.  Selecting  fifty  of  his  choicest 
men,  and  strengthened  by  a  number  of  the  retainers 
of  the  murdered  gentlemen,  he  hastened  to  the  tem- 
porary barracks  of  the  English,  or  Barns  of  Ayr, 
approached  them  stealthily,  and  surrounded  them  at 
dead  of  night,  while  their  inmates  were  fast  asleep 
in  fancied  security  and  after  a  deep  carousal.  He 
placed  a  cordon  of  men  around  them  to  prevent  the 
possibility  of  escape,  procured  combustibles,  and  set 
fire  so  promptly  and  furiously  to  the  pitch-covered 
thateli  of  the  roofs  that  the  whole  erections  were 
speedily  in  a  blaze.  The  roused  sleepers  within 
rose  and  rushed  outward,  screaming  and  bonified, 
but  were  everywhere  confronted  with  Scottish 
swords,  and  were  either  killed  in  the  act  of  flight  or 
driven  back  to  die  in  the  flames.  No  fewer  than 
about  five  hundred  perished.  Wallace,  it  is  said, 
went  away  before  the  tragedy  was  completed ;  and 
when  at  an  elevated  spot,  about  two  miles  distant, 
where  vestiges  of  an  old  ecclesiastical  ruin  popu- 
larly called  Burn-weel  Kirk  still  exist,  he  looked 
back  to  the  blazing  scene  of  his  vengeance,  and  ex- 
claimed to  his  followers,  '  The  Barns  of  Ayr  burn 
weel !'  Miss  Baillie  has  made  good  use  of  this  stoiy 
in  her  Metrical  Legend.  Many  of  the  romancing 
histories  of  Scotland  treat  it  as  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable minor  incidents  in  the  story  of  the  war  of 
independence;  and  the  local  traditions  of  Ayrshire 
proudly  point  to  it  as  high  evidence  of  the  eminent 
connexion  of  their  country  with  the  life  and  achieve- 
ments of  Scotland's  greatest  hero. 

BARNTON.     See  Cramond. 

BARNWELL,  a  suppressed  parish  in  the  district 
of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  was  suppressed  in  the  17th 
century;  and  its  territory  was  divided  between 
Craigie  and  Tarbolton,  while  the  greater  part  of  its 
stipend  was  given  to  Stair. 

BARNYARDS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kilcon- 
quhar,  Fifeshire.     Population,  232. 

BAROCHAN.     See  Houstoun. 

BARON-HILL.     See  Rothesay. 

BARONY  PARISH.    See  Glasgow. 

BARR-.     See  Bar-. 

BARR,  a  parish  containing  a  village  of  the  same 
name  with  a  post-office,  in  the  south-east  of  Carrick, 
Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Kirkcudbrightshire, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Straiton,  Dailly,  Colmonell, 
and  Girvan.  Its  length  is  about  20  miles,  and  its 
breadth  about  8.  It  comprises  about  55,190  acres, 
but  is  so  moorish  and  hilly  that  not  more  than  1,200 
acres  are  in  tillage,  and  not  much  more  than  another 
1,000  capable  of  profitable  improvement.  Its  heights 
are  extensively  disposed  in  ranges,  with  extreme 
altitudes  of  from  1,000  to  2,700  feet.  The  Stinchar 
rises  in  it,  and  flows  through  it  from  north-east  to 
south-west  between  two  high  ranges.  The  princi- 
pal roads  which  intersect  it  are  the  old  and  new 
roads  from  Wigtownshire  to  Ayr;  the  former  running 
up  the  dale  of  the  Minnock  water  from  south  to 
north,  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  parish;  the  latter 
branching  off  in  a  north-east  direction  from  the 
former,  at  Rowantree.  Another  road  branches  off 
and  runs  north-west  to  the  village.  A  third  stream 
is  theMuck  water,  which  rises  among  the  hills  to 
the  south,  and  flows  in  a  direction  parallel  to  the 
Stinchar,  to  its  confluence  with  the  Dusk  in  the 
parish  of  Colmonell.  There  are  a  few  small  lochs, 
and   several   extensive   morasses.     The   village   oi 


BARR. 


13G 


BASRA. 


BaiT  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Stinchar, 
at  the  confluence  of  the  Gregg  water  with  that  river, 
7  miles  from  Girvan.  Its  population  in  1861  was 
380.  A  fair  is  held  at  it  on  the  last  Thursday  of 
May ;  and  this  was  formerly  held  at  Kirk  Dominae, 
a  name  given  to  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  Roman 
Catholic  chapel  which  still  exist,  ahout  a  mile  to 
the  south-west  of  the  church.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,941;  in  1861,  910.  Houses,  181. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £8,858. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Ayr,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  It 
was  disjoined  in  1653  from  the  parishes  of  Girvan 
and  Dailly.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £331  3s. 
Id.:  glebe,  £18.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £154. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  now  £56  10s.,  with  £30  fees 
and  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  is  an 
old  building,  and  contains  390  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church  ;  attendance,  145 ;  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £128  4s.  3£d. 

BARE,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of  Killean,  and  west 
Bide  of  the  peninsula  of  Kintyre,  Argyleshire.  It 
opens  to  the  ocean  southward  of  the  Mull  of  Islay, 
and  about  12  miles  north-west  of  Campbelltown ;  and 
at  its  head  is  Benantuire  or  Wild  Boar's  Mountain, 
with  an  altitude  of  2,170  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea. 

BAER,  an  estate  in  Renfrewshire.  See  Loch- 
winnoch. 

BARRA,  a  hill,  about  600  feet  high,  in  the  parish 
of  Bourtie,  Aberdeenshire.     See  Bouktie. 

BARRA,  or  Bareay,  an  island  parish  at  the  south- 
em  extremity  of  the  Outer  Hebrides,  Inverness- 
shire.  It  comprises  a  group  of  nine  inhabited  is- 
lands and  upwards  of  a  dozen  uninhabited  ones. 
The  nearest  Jand  to  it  on  the  north  is  South  Uist, 
distant  6  miles;  on  the  east,  Canna  and  Rum,  dis- 
tant 26  miles;  on  the  south,  Tiree,  distant  30  miles; 
and  on  the  west,  America.  It  extends  south-west- 
ward, in  the  same  direction  as  the  main  body  of 
the  Outer  Hebrides,  and  looks  on  the  map  as  if 
forming  a  tail  to  that  great  lizard-shaped  group. 
Its  length  is  28  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  8 
miles.  It  is  all  one  estate,  and,  from  time  imme- 
morial till  December  1840,  was  the  property  of  the 
family  of  Macneil ;  but  was  then  sold  for  £38,050  to 
Colonel  Gordon  of  Cluny,  and  was  reckonedto  con- 
tain 4,000  imperial  acres  of  arable  land,  and  18,000 
acres  of  meadow  and  hill-pasture.  The  land  rental 
of  it  was  £2,458  10s.  7d.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£2,469  12s.  9d.  The  inhabited  islands  are  Barra, 
Watersa,  Sandera,  Pabba,  Mingala,  Bemera,  Helesa, 
Pladda,  and  Fuda.  The  island  of  Barra  contains 
five-sixths  of  the  whole  population,  and  is  also  the 
main  island  in  point  of  size.  It  lies  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  parish,  and  measures  about  12  miles  in 
length,  and  about  6  miles  in  extreme  breadth,  but 
is  much  intersected  by  arms  of  the  sea.  Watersa, 
separated  from  the  main  island  by  a  channel  of  one 
mile,  is  about  3  miles  in  length,  and  in  some  places 
li  mile  broad.  Sandera,  to  the  south  of  Watersa, 
and  distant  5  miles  from  Barra,  is  2  miles  in  length 
and  2  in  breadth.  Pabba,  at  the  distance  of  8 
miles  from  Barra,  is  1£  in  length,  and  1  in  breadth. 
Mingala,  at  the  distance  of  12  miles,  is  2  miles  in 
length,  and  2  in  breadth.  Bemera — which,  from 
its  being  called  the  Bishop's  isle,  seems  to  have 
once  belonged  to  the  Bishop  of  the  Isles — 16  miles 
south-south-west  of  Barra,  is  1  mile  in  length,  and 
§  in  breadth.  All  these  islands  are  difficult  of  ac- 
cess, on  account  of  the  strong  currents  running  be- 
tween them.  Close  by  the  island  of  Mingala  is  a 
high  rook,  with  very  luxuriant  grass  on  the  top  of 
it.  The  inhabitants  of  this  island  climb  to  the  top 
at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  and  by  means  of  a  rope 


hoist  up  their  wedders  to  fatten  on  the  fine  herbage. 
This  must  be  the  Scarpa  Vervecum  mentioned  by 
Buchanan.  The  island  of  Barra  has  a  barren  rocky 
appearance,  excepting  the  north  end,  which  is  fertile. 
In  the  middle  and  at  the  south  end  are  some  veiy 
high  hills,  presenting  a  mixture  of  green  sward, 
rock,  and  heath.  The  soil  in  general  is  thin  and 
rocky,  excepting  at  the  north  end.  There  is  also 
a  great  deal  of  sand,  which  is  blown  about  with 
every  gale  of  wind,  so  that  a  large  part  of  the  best 
corn-land  has  been  thus  blown  away,  or  covered 
with  sand.  Grazing  and  6heep  husbandly  are  ex- 
tensively practised.  The  Barra  breed  of  ponies  was 
once  much  celebrated  for  symmetry,  agility,  and 
strength,  but  has  greatly  degenerated  within  the 
last  few  years. 

Barra  held  originally  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  till 
the  reign  of  James  VI..  when  an  English  ship  was 
seized  on  the  coast  by  Roderick  Macneil,  then  laird 
of  Barra,  surnamed  Rory  the  turbulent.  Queen 
Elizabeth  complained  of  this  act  of  piracy  committed 
upon  her  subjects;  upon  which  the  laird  was  sum- 
moned to  appear  at  Edinburgh,  to  answer  for  his 
unjustifiable  behaviour;  but  he  treated  the  summons 
with  contempt.  Several  attempts  were  then  made 
to  apprehend  him,  all  of  which  proved  unsuccessful, 
until  Mackenzie,  tutor  of  Kintail,  undertook  to  effect 
by  stratagem  what  others  could  not  do  by  more 
direct  means.  Having  come,  under  cover  of  a 
friendly  visit,  to  the  castle  of  Kisimul,  where  the 
laird  then  resided,  he  invited  him  and  all  his  re- 
tainers on  board  his  vessel,  where,  not  suspecting 
any  hostile  design,  they  suffered  themselves  to  be 
overpowered  with  liquor.  In  this  situation  poor 
Rory's  friends  were  easily  put  on  shore,  leaving 
their  unconscious  chief  in  the  hands  of  his  kidnapper. 
Kintail  hoisted  sail  under  night,  and,  the  wind  prov- 
ing fair,  was  soon  out  of  reach  of  his  pursuers. 
He  at  length  arrived  with  his  prisoner  in  Edinburgh, 
where  Rory  was  immediately  put  on  his  trial.  Rory 
confessed  to  his  malpractices,  but  alleged  that  he 
thought  himself  bound,  by  his  loyalty,  to  avenge 
the  unpardonable  injury  done  by  the  queen  of  Eng- 
land to  his  own  sovereign,  and  his  majesty's  mother. 
By  this  answer,  he  obtained  his  pardon,  but  forfeited 
his  estate,  which  was  given  to  Kintail,  who  restored 
it  back  to  the  laird,  on  condition  of  his  holding  of 
him,  and  paying  him  60  merks  Scots  as  a  yearly 
feu-duty.  Some  time  after,  Sir  James  Macdonal'd 
of  Slate  married  a  daughter  of  Kintail's,  who  made 
over  the  superiority  to  Sir  James.  The  old  resi- 
dence of  the  feudal  lairds  of  Barra  was  a  small 
fortalice  in  Castle-bay,  built  upon  a  rock  which  must 
have  formerly  been  almost  covered  with  the  sea. 
This  building  is  of  an  hexagonal  form ;  the  wall  is 
about  30  feet  high ;  and  in  one  of  its  angles  is  a  high 
square  tower,  on  the  top  of  which,  at  the  corner  im- 
mediately above  the  gate,  is  a  perforated  stone 
through  which  the  gockman,  or  watchman,  who  sat 
there  all  night,  could  let  a  stone  fall  upon  any  one 
who  might  attempt  to  surprise  the  gate  by  night. 
Within  the  wall  are  several  houses,  and  a  well  dug 
through  the  middle  of  the  rock.  Buchanan  calls  it 
an  old  castle  in  his  time. 

There  are  great  quantities  of  cod  and  ling  caught 
upon  the  east  coast  of  Barra.  The  fishing  banks 
extend  from  the  mouth  of  Loch  Boisdale  to  Barra- 
Head.  At  the  close  of  last  century  from  20  to 
30  boats  were  generally  employed  in  this  business 
from  the  latter  end  of  March,  or  the  beginning  of 
April,  to  the  end  of  June;  there  were  five  hands  to 
every  boat,  and  on  an  average  they  killed  from 
1,000  to  1,500  ling  each  boat.  In  1829,  the  number 
of  boats  belonging  to  this  parish  employed  in  the 
herring,  cod,  and  ling  fisheries  was  81,  manned  by 


BARRA  HEAD. 


137 


BARRIE. 


4(15  hands.  The  number  of  cod,  ling,  and  hake  fish 
taken  was  31,574 ;  the  tola!  quantity  cured  and  dried 
1,136  cwt.,  of  which  291  cwt.  were  exported  to 
Ireland.  It  does  not  appear  that  this  fishery  has 
made  any  progress  since  the  end  of  last  century. 
Shell  fish  abound  here,  such  as  limpits,  mussels, 
whelks,  clams,  spout-fish  or  razor-fish,  lobsters,  and 
crabs;  but  the  most  valuable  to  the  inhabitants  is 
the  shell  fish  called  cockle.  It  is  found  upon  the  great 
sand  at  the  north  end  of  Barra,  in  such  quantities, 
that  in  times  of  great  scarcity  all  the  families  upon 
the  island  have  resorted  hither  for  their  subsistence; 
and  it  has  been  computed,  that  no  less  than  from  100 
to  200  horse-loads  of  cockles  have  been  taken  off  the 
sands  at  low-water,  every  day  of  the  springtides, 
during  the  months  of  May,  June,  July,  and  August. 
Dean  Monroe  tells  us  that,  "  in  the  north  end  of  this 
isle  of  Barray,  ther  is  ane  rough  heigh  know,  mayne 
grasse  and  greine  round  about  it  to  the  head,  on  the 
top  of  quhilk  ther  is  ane  spring  and  fresh  water  well. 
This  well  truely  springs  up  certain  little  round 
white  things,  less  nor  the  quantity  of  confeit  come, 
lykest  to  the  shape  and  figure  of  an  little  cokill,  as  it 
appearit  to  me.  Out  of  this  well  runs  ther  ane  little 
strype  downwith  to  the  sea,  and  quher  it  enters  into 
the  sea  ther  is  ane  myle  braid  of  sands,  quhilk  ebbs 
ane  myle,  callit  the  Trayrmore  of  Kilbaray,  that  is 
the  grate  sands  of  Barray.  This  ile  is  all  full  of 
grate  cokills,  and  alledgit  bo  the  ancient  country- 
men that  the  same  cokills  comes  down  out  of  the 
foresaid  hill  through  the  said  strype,  in  the  first 
small  forme  that  we  have  spoken  of,  and  after  ther 
coming  to  the  sandis  growis  grate  cokills  always. 
Ther  is  na  fairer  and  more  profitable  sands  for  cokills 
in  all  the  warld." 

Of  harbours,  the  first  towards  the  north  is  Ottir- 
vore,  which  is  more  properly  a  roadsted  than  a  har- 
bour; the  entrance  to  it  is  from  the  east  between  the 
islands  of  Griskay  and  Gigha.  The  next  farther 
south  is  Flodda  sound,  which  is  surrounded  by  a 
number  of  islands,  and  opens  to  the  south-east;  here 
the  largest  ships  may  ride  with  safety  all  seasons  of 
the  year.  Tirivee,  or  the  inland  bay,  is  so  called 
from  its  cutting  far  into  the  middle  of  the  country; 
here  vessels  may  ride  out  the  hardest  gales ;  it  opens 
also  to  the  south-east.  At  the  south  end  of  Barra  is 
Kisimul-bay,  or  Castle-bay,  so  called  from  the  old 
castle  formerly  mentioned;  it  opens  to  the  south. 
In  the  island  of  Watersa  is  a  very  commodious  har- 
bour for  ships  of  any  burden :  it  is  accessible  from 
the  south-east  between  the  islands  of  Sandera  and 
Muldonich.  Ottirvore  and  Flodda  are  much  fre- 
quented by  ships  to  and  from  the  Baltic.  A  vessel 
sails  once  a-month  from  Barra  Head  to  Tobermory ; 
communication  is  regularly  maintained  with  the 
post-office  of  Lochmaddy  in  North  Uist;  and  private 
boats  ply  at  all  seasons  of  the  year  to  Glasgow. 
Population  of  the  island  of  Barra  in  1841,  1,977;  in 
1861,1,591.  Houses,  324.  Population  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  2,097;  iu  1861,  1,853.     Houses,  368. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbj'tery  of  Uist  and  synod 
ofGlenelg.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £165  10s. 
5d.;  glebe,  £7  10s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with 
fees  and  allowance  for  a  garden.  The  parish  church 
stands  in  the  centre  of  the  island  of  Barra,  and  was 
built  about  the  year  1834,  and  contains  250  sittings. 
A  church  was  erected  in  Bernera  by  the  parlia- 
mentary commissioners  at  the  cost  of  £1,470. 
There  is  a  Eoman  Catholic  chapel  in  the  parish, 
with  an  attendance  of  300 ;  and  the  large  majority 
of  the  parishioners  are  Roman  Catholics. 

BABE  A  HEAD,  the  high  ground  of  the  island  of 
Bernera  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish  of 
Barra,  and  of  the  Outer  Hebrides,  Inverness-shire 
it   is   situated  in  north  latitude  56°  48',  and  west 


longitude  7°  38'.  Hero  is  a  splendid  lighthouse, 
built  of  a  beautiful  granite,  furnished  by  the  island 
itself.  The  light  stands  680  feet  above  the  level  of 
high  water,  and  is  seen  in  clear  weather  at.  the  dis- 
tance of  32  miles.  It  is  an  intermittent  light,  visi- 
ble during  2A  minutes,  and  eclipsed  during  J  a 
minute.  The  lighthouse  was  erected  in  1833. 
Notwithstanding  its  great  elevation,  the  sea  spray 
flies  over  it  in  jets  during  high  westerly  winds. 

BAREACHINE.     See  Barachnie. 

BAEEAY.     See  Barra  and  Bukray. 

BAEEIIEAD,  a  manufacturing  and  post  town 
on  the  northern  border  of  the  parish  of  Neilston, 
Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  the  south  bank  of  the 
Levern,  and  on  the  road  from  Glasgow  to  Irvine,  3 
miles  south-south-east  of  Paisley,  and  6§  south-west 
of  Glasgow.  It  is  also  connected  with  Glasgow  by 
the  Glasgow,  Barrhead,  and  Neilston  Direct  Eailway, 
on  which  there  are  several  trains  up  and  down  every 
day.  The  town  has  made  very  rapid  progress  since 
about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century;  and  is 
now,  along  with  the  village  of  Neilston,  a  centre  of 
trade  to  a  manufacturing  population  of  between 
30,000  and  40,000.  It  has  branch  offices  of  the 
Union  Bank,  the  lioyal  Bank,  the  Bank  of  Scotland, 
and  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  A  small  debt  court 
is  held  in  it  every  alternate  month.  There  are  five 
places  of  worship  in  it, — a  Chapel  of  Ease,  a  Free 
church,  an  United  Presbyterian,  a  Morrisonian, 
and  a  Eoman  Catholic.  All  these,  except  the  United 
Presbyterian,  have  been  built  since  1837.  The 
yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  the  Free  church 
in  1865  was  £537  13s.  6Jd.  The  Eoman  Catholic 
chapel  was  opened  in  1841,  and  can  accommodate 
nearly  1,000  persons.  Population  of  the  town  in 
1841,  3,492;  in  1861,  6,018.     Houses,  430. 

BAEKHILL,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Colmonell,  Ayrshire.  It  stands  nearly  in 
the  centre  of  the  parish,  on  the  river  Dusk,  and  on 
the  road  from  Girvan  to  Newtown-Stewart.  Here 
is  a  Free  church,  whose  total  yearly  proceeds  in 
1865  amounted  to  £103  14s.  9|d.  Cattle  markets  are 
held  on  the  fourth  Friday  of  April,  September,  and 
October.  The  village  is  quite  modem,  and  had  in 
1837  about  100  inhabitants. 

BAEEHILL,  an  elevation  on  the  mutual  bordei 
of  the  parishes  of  Cumbernauld  and  Kirkintilloch, 
about  3  miles  west  of  the  village  of  Cumbernauld, 
Dumbartonshire.  One  of  the  forts  in  the  line  of 
Antoninus'  wall  stood  on  its  summit;  and  some 
vaults  belonging  to  it,  all  entire,  were  discovered 
near  the  close  of  last  century.  The  situation  com- 
mands a  view  of  almost  the  whole  line  of  the  wall, 
or  upwards  of  32  miles,  from  east  to  west. 

BAEBEL  OF  BUTTEE.     Sec  Orpbir. 

BAEEIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  village  of 
Barrie  and  the  small  post  town  of  Carnoustie,  at  the 
south-eastern  extremity  of  Forfarshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  German  Ocean,  the  frith  of  Tay,  and  the 
parishes  of  Panbride,  Monikie,  and  Monifieth.  Its 
length  is  about  4  miles;  and  its  breadth  about  3. 
The  coast  is  flat  and  sandy;  but  a  high  verdant 
bank,  which  seems  once  to  have  formed  the  coast- 
line in  this  quarter,  extends  from  north-east  to  south  • 
west,  so  as  to  give  to  the  northern  division  of  the 
parish  the  appearance  of  a  terrace  elevated  about  50 
feet  above  the  southern  division.  About  one  half  of 
the  entire  area  is  arable;  and  the  rest  is  too  light 
and  sandy  to  be  capable  of  cultivation.  The  south- 
eastern extremity  is  the  headland  of  Budden-ness, 
bearing  two  lighthouses  for  guiding  vessels  into  the 
frith.  See  Buddex-xess.  There  are  six  or  seven 
principal  landowners.  The  greater  part  of  the 
parishioners,  both  male  and  female,  are  more  or  less 
engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  brown  and   white 


BARVAS. 


138 


BASS. 


linen  for  the  manufacturers  of  Dundee  and  Arbroath. 
The  road  from  Dundee  to  Arbroath  traverses  the 
north-west  wing  of  the  parish.  The  Dundee  and 
Arbroath  railway  also  traverses  the  interior,  and  has 
a  station  here.  The  village  of  Barrie  stands  a  little 
north-west  of  the  centre  of  the  parish,  nearly  midway 
between  Dundee  and  Arbroath.  Population  of  the 
village  in  1851,  217.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,682;  in  1861,2,465.  Houses,  601.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £4,051  14s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Arbroath,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £143  12s.  lid.;  glebe,  £5  10s.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £4  3s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
now  is  £50,  with  about  £30  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  enlarged  in  1818,  and  has  673  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church  at  Barrie ;  and  there  are  a 
quondam  chapel  of  ease,  now  a  quoad-sacra  par- 
ochial church,  a  Free  church,  an  United  Presbyterian 
church,  and  a  Reformed  Presbyterian  church,  at 
Carnoustie.  Attendance  at  the  Barrie  F.  church, 
from  300  to  330 ;  at  the  Carnoustie  F.  church,  450  ; 
at  the  U.  Presbyterian  church,  250.  Yearly  sum 
raised  in  1865  by  the  Barrie  F.  church,  £203  14s. 
7d.,;  by  the  Carnoustie  F.  church,  £435  10s.  ll|d. 
There  is  one  private  school.  In  the  neighbourhood 
of  Carnoustie  Malcolm  II.  signally  defeated  a  body 
of  marauding  Danes  under  Camus. 

BARROGILL  CASTLE.    See  Caxisbay. 

BARRSTOBRICK.     See  Tongland. 

BARRY.     See  Barrie. 

BARRY-HILL.     See  Altth. 

BARSICK  HEAD.     See  Ronaldshay  (South). 

BARSKIMMING.     See  Mauchlike  and  Stair. 

BARVAS,  a  parish  in  the  north  of  the  island  of 
Lewis,  Ross-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  two  sides  by 
the  Atlantic,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Stomoway  and  Lochs.  Its  post-town  is  Stornoway. 
Its  length  south-westward  is  about  25  miles ;  and 
its  breadth  is  about  8  miles.  In  the  extreme  north 
is  the  terminating  promontory  of  the  island,  called 
the  Butt  of  Lewis.  All  the  coast  is  bold  and  rug- 
ged, having  a  tremendous  surf  upon  it  when  the 
wind  blows  from  the  west  or  the  north-west.  The 
soil  is  in  general  light  and  stony,  or  mossy.  The  only 
arable  land  is  along  the  coast.  There  is  not  a  tree, 
and  scarcely  a  shrub  throughout  the  parish.  The 
principal  river  is  the  Barvas,  which  rises  in  some 
small  lakes  on  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish, 
and  flows  northwards,  expanding  near  its  mouth 
into  a  small  loch.  The  streams  contain  some  trout, 
and  occasionally  salmon :  on  the  coast,  cod,  ling, 
and  haddocks  are  caught.  The  interior  abounds 
with  plovers,  snipes,  wild-geese,  and  ducks.  There 
is  a  road  from  the  mouth  of  the  Barvas,  southward 
along  the  eastern  bank  of  that  stream,  to  Storno- 
way, a  distance  of  about  18  miles.  The  village  of 
Barvas,  together  with  the  parish  church,  stands  on 
the  north  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  Barvas.  The 
islands  of  Rona- Lewis  and  Sulisker  belong  to  this 
parish.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,011 ;  in 
1861,  4,609.  Houses,  846.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £1,941  17s.  7d.;  in  1860,  £2,586. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lewis,  and 
synod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£35.  The  parish  church  was  built  about  1794,  and 
contains  300  sittings.  There  is  a  government 
church,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Crown,  and  with 
the  usual  endowment,  in  the  northern  district,  called 
Cross  or  Ness.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Barvas ; 
there  is  also  one  in  Cross;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865  in  connexion  with  the  former  was  £73  7s. 
6d.,  and  in  connexion  with  the  latter,  £116  8s.  8Jd. 
There  are  five  non-parochial  schools. 


BARVIE  (The),  a  romantic  rivulet  of  Perthshire, 
falling  into  the  Earn  near  Crieff.     See  Mokzie. 

BARWHINNOCK.    See  Twynholm. 

BASS  (The),  a  stupendous  insulated  rock,  in  the 
parish  of  North  Berwick,  Haddingtonshire.  It 
stands  in  the  mouth  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  about  1^ 
mile  from  the  nearest  part  of  the  shore,  and  about  3| 
miles  north-east  of  the  town  of  New  Berwick.  It 
measures  fully  a  mile  in  circumference,  and  has  a 
height  of  420  feet  above  the  surface  of  the  water. 
Its  north  side  is  the  loftiest  and  rises  almost  sheer 
up  from  the  sea.  Its  south  side  has  a  somewhat 
conical  form,  and  ascends  with  a  moderate  gradient 
from  near  the  base.  Its  surface  comprises  about 
seven  acres  of  grassy  pasturage.  A  cavernous  pas- 
sage pierces  a  great  limb  of  it  from  north-west  to 
south-east,  and  can  be  traversed  even  at  full  tide  in 
calm  weather,  but  does  not  present  any  remarkable 
feature.  The  only  landing-place  is  a  flat  shelving 
point  on  the  south-east;  and  this  was  long  command- 
ed by  a  small  fortalice  now  in  ruins.  The  scenery 
of  the  south  side  of  the  frith,  with  the  Bass  in  near 
view,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  Scotland.  As 
Dr.  Moir  has  said, 

"Traced  like  a  map,  the  landscape  lies 
In  cultured  beauty  stretching  wide; 

There  Pentland's  green  acclivities — 
There  ocean  with  its  azure  tide — 

There  Arthur's  Seat,  and,  gleaming:  through, 

Thy  southern  wing,  Dunedin  blue  I 

While  in  the  orient,  Lammer's  daughters, 
A  distant  giant  range  are  seen — 
North  Berwick  Law  with  cove  of  green 

And  Bass,  among  the  waters." 

An  interesting  volume,  the  joint  production  of 
five  Edinburgh  literati,  was  published  several  years 
ago,  entitled,  "The  Bass  Rock,  its  Civil  and  Eccle- 
siastical History,  Geology,  Martyrology,  Zoology, 
and  Botany."  Mr.  James  Miller  also  gives  a  variety 
of  curious  legendary  matter  respecting  the  Bass  in 
notes  to  a  poem,  published  in  1825,  and  entitled 
"St.  Baldred  of  the  Bass."  This  St.  Baldred  seems 
to  have  been  a  Culdee  hermit,  of  similar  character 
to  St.  Mungo  of  Glasgow,  with  a  reputation  for  good 
deeds  which  won  him  the  title  of  the  apostle  of  East 
Lothian,  and  is  said  to  have  died  on  the  Bass  in  the 
year  606.  But  the  earliest  known  proprietors  of  the 
rock — the  earliest  parties  which  appear  connected 
with  it  in  perfectly  authentic  record — are  the  an- 
cient family  of  the  Landers :  hence  called  '  the  Lau- 
ders  of  the  Bass.'  There  is  a  charter  in  existence 
in  favour  of  Robert  Lauder  from  William  de  Lam- 
bert, bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  dated  1316.  This 
curious  document  sets  forth  that  'the  island  in  the 
sea  called  the  Bass  is  to  be  holden  by  the  said 
Robert  and  his  heirs,  from  us  and  our  ancestors  for 
ever,  with  all  liberties,  commodities,  and  ease- 
ments, and  with  the  pertinents,  freely  and  quietly, 
in  all  and  by  all,  without  any  reservation;  pay- 
ing, therefore,  the  said  Robert  and  his  heirs,  to  us 
and  our  successors  at  Tynyngham,  at  the  term  of 
Whitsunday,  yearly,  one  pound  of  white  wax,  in 
name  of  feu-favour,  for  all  lands,  services,  and  de- 
mands, which  can  be  exacted  or  demanded  by  us 
and  our  successors  for  the  said  island  with  the  per- 
tinents.' 

The  Bass  remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Lauders 
for  several  centuries.  But  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  it  belonged  to  the  Laird  of 
Waughton.  Cromwell  was  then  on  the  eve  of  his 
departure  to  invade  Scotland;  and  a  fear  being  en- 
tertained that  the  public  records  of  the  church  would 
be  in  danger,  it  was  proposed  that  the  Bass  might 
be  made  secure  for  the  registers,  as  it  had  been  in 
a  former  day  of  calamity !  The  proprietor  '  most 
gladlie  offered  to  receive  them,  promising  his  utmost 


Cfire  to  secure  and  preserve  tliem  from  all  danger.' 
But  the  precaution  was  in  vain.  The  Bass  soon 
submitted  to  the  indomitable  Cromwell ;  and  in  the 
following  springtheParliamentordcred  'the  Records 
of  the  Kirk,'  to  be  packed  up  in  cask  'and  sent  to 
the  Tower,  there  to  remain  in  the  same  custody  that 
the  other  records  that  came  from  Scotland  are.' 
These  documents  perished  in  the  conflagration 
which  occurred  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  Octo- 
ber 1833. 

From  the  Laird  of  Waughton  the  Bass  passed  into 
the  hands  of  Sir  Andrew  Ramsay,  lord  provost  of 
Edinburgh,  and  great-great-grandfather  of  the  pre- 
sent Sir  John  Dick  Lauder,  the  lineal  descendant  of 
"  the  Landers  of  the  Bass."  It  was  purchased  from 
Sir  Andrew  in  October,  1671,  by  Lauderdale,  in 
name  of  the  government,  to  be  used  as  a  state  prison. 
A  pamphleteer  of  that  period,  referring  to  the  mat- 
ter, says,  "  My  Lord  Lauderdale,  to  gratify  Sir  An- 
drew, moves  the  King,  upon  the  pretence  that  the 
Bass  was  a  place  of  strength,  like  to  a  castle  in  the 
moon,  and  of  great  importance,  the  only  nest  of 
solan  geese  in  these  parts,  to  buy  the  rock  from  Sir 
Andrew,  at  the  rate  of  £4,000  sterling,  and  then  ob- 
tains the  command  and  profits  of  it,  amounting  to 
more  than  £100  sterling  yearly,  to  be  bestowed  upon 
himself."  The  history  of  this  rock  now  presents,  for 
a  number  of  years,  a  series  of  acts,  most  cruel  and 
oppressive.  About  forty  individuals,  chiefly  clergy- 
men, were  confined  here,  for  periods  ranging  from 
two  months  to  six  years,  on  no  other  accusation  than 
that  they  followed  their  own  conscientious  convic- 
tions in  matters  of  religion,  rather  than  yield  com- 
pliance to  the  will  of  the  King.  A  great  part  of  the 
time  spent  here  by  the  persecuted  servants  of  God 
was  spent  in  solitary  confinement.  No  one  was  per- 
mitted to  see  his  neighbour,  and  seldom  were  they 
allowed  to  leave  their  cells.  Sometimes,  indeed, 
they  would  be  permitted,  two  by  two,  to  walk  on  the 
rock  above,  and  within  the  fortress;  hut  this  was 
more  a  precaution  against  the  approach  of  bad 
health  than  the  evidence  of  the  cruelty  of  their  per- 
secutors relenting.  Diseases  were  caught  here  by 
not  a  few,  which  cleaved  to  and  enfeebled  them  for 
life;  and  the  cell  of  the  celebrated  Colonel  John 
Blackadder  proved  his  grave. 

The  landing  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  in  England, 
in  1688,  changed  the  entire  aspect  of  things.  Yet 
for  two  years  the  Bass  Rock  held  out  for  the  exiled 
King.  In  1690  it  surrendered  into  the  hands  of  the 
new  government,  but  speedily,  by  accident,  fell 
again  into  the  hands  of  the  adherents  of  James.  A 
few  young  officers  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  at 
Cromdale,  were  imprisoned  on  the  Bass.  They  soon 
formed  a  plan  to  take  it  by  surprise,  and  succeeded. 
For  several  years,  they  contrived,  with  great  bravery, 
to  keep  their  ground,  and  every  effort  to  dislodge 
them  proved  ineffectual.  Their  friends  supplied 
them  with  provision  from  the  shore;  and  as  they 
grew  more  fearless,  they  plundered  various  mer- 
chant vessels,  and  made  all  pay  tribute  who  came 
incautiously  within  range  of  the  guns.  The  siege 
cost  Fletcher  of  Saltoun,  the  new  governor,  a  vast 
amount  of  trouble  and  expense  ;  and  it  was  not  till 
two  ships  of  war  were  despatched  to  cut  off  supplies, 
that  the  marauders  were  brought  to  the  necessity  of 
capitulating.  By  an  ingenious  stratagem,  they  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  honourable  and  advantageous 
terms.  Thus  the  Bass  was  the  last  place  in  Scotland 
that  held  out  for  James.  After  the  surrender  an 
orderwas  issued  that  the  fortress  andbuildings  should 
be  dismantled,  and  the  cannon  and  ammunition  re- 
moved; but  this  was  not  finally  effected  till  1701. 
The  property  of  the  Bass  was  acquired  hy  President 
Dalrymple,  from  the  Crown,  by  charter,  in  1706,  and 


the  island  has  ever  since  been  in  the  uninterrupted 
possession  of  his  family. 

The  Bass  is  frequently  visited  by  parties  of  plea- 
sure. The  best  season  for  visiting  it  is  June  or 
July.  Boats  are  obtained  at  the  keeper's  house  in 
the  hamlet  of  Canty  bay.  Upon  landing,  which 
cannot  be  done  with  comfort  except  when  the 
weather  is  fine,  you  are  met  by  the  wall  of  the 
fortress,  which  serves  to  enclose  the  patch  of  pas- 
ture where  about  a  score  and  a  half  of  sheep  are 
grazing,  and  through  which  you  pass  by  a  door 
which  is  kept  locked  by  the  person  who  farms  the 
island.  Within  the  door  you  stand  at  the  foot  of  a 
gentle  declivity,  covered  with  a  tliin  coating  of  soil, 
which  supports  a  rich  though  precarious  pasture. 
Half  way  up  the  declivity  stands  an  ancient  chapel, 
built,  as  is  supposed,  on  the  site  of  the  cell  of  St. 
Baldred.  It  has  obviously  seen  several  centuries; 
but  it  cannot  claim  an  antiquity  equal  to  that  ot 
the  good  hermit.  The  Bass,  it  appears,  was  once  a 
parish  ;  but  where  the  parishioners  came  from  it  is 
hard  to  guess,  unless  we  understand  certain  refer- 
ences in  old  documents  to  imply  that  it  included  the 
neighbouring  parishes  of  Aldham  (now  Whitekirk), 
Tyningham,  and  Preston.  Beyond  the  chapel  there 
was,  in  the  olden  time,  a  garden,  the  fruit  of  which 
cheered  and  refreshed  the  good  Mr.  Fraser  of  Brea 
during  his  confinement  on  the  rock.  But  now,  both 
fruit-trees  and  flowers  have  disappeared,  and  not 
even  a  rose  is  left  on  its  stalk,  '  to  mark  where  a 
garden  had  been.' 

Several  birds  take  up  their  abode  on  the  Bass,  the 
chief  of  which  is  the  gannet  or  solan  goose.  It  is 
smaller  than  a  domestic  goose,  and  ranker  in  fla- 
vour, owing  perhaps  to  the  fact  that  it  feeds  upon 
fish.  It  is  the  young  bird  only  that  is  used.  At 
one  time  the  gannets  were  greatly  in  demand,  but 
they  are  yearly  becoming  less  so.  The  rent  of  the 
Bass  is  paid  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  young  birds 
and  the  few  sheep  which  it  supplies  with  pasture. 
It  was  long  believed  that  this  was  the  only  habitat 
of  the  gannet  in  Scotland ;  hut  this  is  now  known 
to  be  a  false  impression,  as  several  other  rocky 
islands  shelter  them  in  large  numbers.  The  birds 
make  their  nests  on  the  surface  of  the  rock,  and 
along  the  shelves  in  the  perpendicular  cliffs.  They 
are  said  to  he  very  tame,  nearly  as  much  so  as  the 
penguins  found  on  Possession  Island  by  Sir  James 
Ross,  in  his  expedition  to  the  Antarctic  Ocean. 

BASS  OF  INVERURY  (The),  an  earthen  mount 
on  the  banks  of  the  Ury  in  Aberdeenshire,  said  by 
tradition  to  have  been  once  a  castle  which  was 
walled  up  and  covered  with  earth  because  the  inha- 
bitants were  infected  with  the  plague.  It  is  de- 
fended against  the  stream  by  buttresses,  which  were 
built  by  the  inhabitants  of  Inverury,  who  were 
alarmed  by  the  following  prophecy,  ascribed  to 
Thomas  the  Rhymer: 

"  Dee  and  Don,  they  shall  mn  on, 
And  Tweed  shall  run  and  Tay; 
And  the  bonny  water  of  Ury 
Shall  bear  the  Bass  away." 

The  inhabitants  of  Inverury  sagaciously  concluded 
that  this  prediction  could  not  be  accomplished  with- 
out releasing  the  imprisoned  pestilence;  and,  to 
guard  against  this  fatal  event,  they  raised  ramparts 
against  the  encroachments  of  the  stream.  The  no- 
tion of  the  plague,  or  pestilence,  or  black  death,  or 
other  fearful  epidemic,  being  buried  in  certain 
places,  is  one  of  the  most  common  traditions  in 
Scotland.  "  According  to  some  accounts,"  say? 
Leyden,  "  gold  seems  to  have  had  a  kind  of  chemi- 
cal attraction  for  the  matter  of  infection,  and  it  is 
frequently  represented  as  concentrating  its  virulence 
in  a  pot  of  gold.     According  to  others,  it  seems  to 


BASSENDEAN. 


140 


BATHGATE. 


have  been  regarded  as  a  kind  of  spirit  or  monster, 
like  the  cockatrice,  which  it  was  deadly  to  look  on." 

BASSENDEAN,  an  ancient  parish,  now  com- 
prised in  the  parish  of  Westruther,  in  the  west  of 
Berwickshire.  It  was  a  vicarage,  and  belonged  to 
the  nuns  of  Coldstream.  The  church,  now  in  ruins, 
stood  near  the  mansion-house,  on  the  south-east; 
and  the  walls  still  enclose  the  burying-place  of  the 
Homes  of  Bassendean.  Soon  after  the  Reformation, 
Andrew  Carrie,  vicar  of  Bassendean,  conveyed  to 
William  Home,  third  son  of  Sir  James  Home,  of 
Cowdenknows,  "  terras  ecclesiasticas,  mansionem, 
et  glebam  vicarie  de  Bassendene:"  whereupon  he 
obtained  from  James  VI.  a  charter  for  the  same,  on 
the  11th  of  February,  1573-4.  This  William,  who 
thus  built  his  house  upon  church-lands,  was  the 
progenitor  of  the  present  family  here  ;  of  whom 
George  Home,  a  compatriot  of  the  Duke  of  Argvle, 
was  one  of  the  most  devoted  supporters  of  Presby- 
terianism  against  the  inroads  of  Episcopacy  in  the 
17th  century.     See  Westruther. 

BASTAVOE.     See  Yell. 

BATHAN'S.     See  Abbey  St.  Bathan's. 

BATHGATE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town 
of  its  own  name,  and  also  the  village  of  Armadale, 
in  the  west  of  Linlithgowshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Lanarkshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Torphichen, 
Linlithgow,  Ecclesmachan,  Livingston,  and  Whit- 
burn. Its  length  westward  is  about  7A  miles ;  its 
greatest  breadth  is  4  miles  ;  and  its  area  is  10,888 
imperial  acres.  A  considerable  portion  of  the 
south-east,  south,  and  west  of  the  parish  is  almost 
a  level ;  but  the  north-east  is  hilly.  The  soil  is  ex- 
ceedingly variable,  some  very  good,  some  very  in- 
different and  intermixed  with  patches  of  moss  and 
moor;  and  the  climate  is  far  from  genial.  But  where 
the  land  is  arable,  it  is  in  a  good  state  of  cultivation, 
and  yields  good  crops  of  barley,  oats,  pease,  and 
beans.  Large  tracts  also  are  covered  with  thriving 
plantations,  which  tend  greatly  to  heighten  the 
beauty  of  the  landscape  and  improve  the  climate. 
All  the  streams  are  small ;  and  some  go  to  the  Avon, 
and  others  to  the  Almond.  There  was  a  lake  of  about 
11  acres;  but  this  was  drained  in  1853.  The  parish 
is  very  rich  in  useful  minerals.  It  contains  quarries 
of  whinstone  for  road-metal,  a  quarry  of  excellent 
sandstone  for  building,  two  large  lime-works,  and 
several  extensive  coal  mines.  A  peculiar  kind  of 
coal,  or  a  bituminous  shale,  is  worked  at  Boghead, 
about  two  miles  west  of  the  town  ;  is  exported,  in 
large  quantities,  to  the  continent  of  Europe  and 
other  places;  is  used  chiefly  in  the  production  of 
illuminating  gas,  paraffin  oil,  and  solid  paraffin ;  was 
mined,  in  years  prior  to  1866,  at  the  rate  of  about 
100,000  tons  a-year;  and  was  then  computed  to 
exist  to  only  such  limited  extent  that  it  would  be- 
come nearly  exhausted  in  about  8  or  9  years.  Com- 
mon coal,  blackband  ironstone,  and  grey  ironstone 
are  worked  in  the  same  field  as  this  coal.  A  chem- 
ical work,  for  manufacturing  paraffin  oil  and  solid 
paraffin  from  the  Boghead  coal,  and  employing  from 
600  to  700  men,  is  about  a  mile  south  of  the  town. 
Another  chemical  work,  for  the  same  purpose,  was 
erected  shortly  before  1865 ;  and,  together  with 
brick-making  and  mining,  employs  between  300  and 
400  persons.  A  third  chemical  work,  for  extracting 
oil  and  paraffin  from  a  bituminous  shale  which  abounds 
in  its  vicinity,  was  erected  near  the  end  of  1865, 
about  3  miles  east  of  the  town.  A  very  rich  iron 
ore  was  at  one  time  worked  on  the  estate  of  Couston 
by  the  Carron  Company.  A  silver  ore  was  for  some 
time  worked  in  one  of  the  lime  quarries,  which  still 
retains  the  name  of  Silver  mine  ;  but,  after  yielding 
a  considerable  quantity  of  silver,  the  ore  became 
too  poor  for  remunerating  working,  and  now  the 


lime  alone  is  wrought.  Lead  occurs  in  small  veins. 
Fire  clay  is  abundant.  Mineral  pitch  lies  in  thin 
beds  among  the  limestone.  Calc-spar  is  plentiful; 
and  heavy- spar,  pearl-spar,  Lydian  stone,  and 
chalcedony  are  occasionally  found.  There  were 
formerly  four  grain  mills,  but  there  are  now  only 
two.  There  are  five  principal  landowners.  The 
estimated  total  value  of  annual  produce  in  1843  was 
£34,541.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  .£12,975  4s. 
7d.;  valued  rental  in  1865,  £40,449  7s.  Id.;  of  rail- 
ways, £5, 664  18s.  The  mid-road  between  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow,  that  which  formerly  was  the  shortest 
and  most  frequented  line  of  communication  between 
these  cities,  intersects  the  parish  ;  four  lines  of  rail- 
way, toward  respectively  Edinburgh,  Borrowstown- 
ness,  Airdrie,  and  Morningside,  diverge  from  the 
town  ;  and  great  railway  extensions  were  either  in 
progress  or  under  consideration  at  the  end  of  1865, 
of  a  kind  to  affect  materially  the  traffic  of  the  par- 
ish. There  are  two  railway  stations  at  the  town, 
about  J  of  a  mile  asunder.  Trains  run  thrice  a-day 
to  Edinburgh  and  to  Glasgow,  and  twice  a-day  to 
Borrowstownness  and  to  Morningside.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,593  ;  in  1861,  10,134. 
Houses,  1,527. 

This  parish,  anciently  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Linlithgow,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and 
Tweeddale.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun.  Sti- 
pend in  1864,  £215  15s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£60,  with  lis.  6d.  of  a  mortification,  and  about  £50 
fees.  There  is  also  a  free  academy,  conducted  by 
four  teachers,  in  which  Latin,  Greek,  French,  and 
other  branches  of  education  are  taught.  This  in- 
stitution originated  in  an  ample  bequest  by  Mr. 
John  Newlands  of  Jamaica,  a  native  of  Bathgate ; 
and  occupies  a  handsome  building,  with  connected 
yards,  on  a  rising-ground  a  little  to  the  south-east 
of  the  town.  The  number  of  pupils  attending  it  in 
1S43  was  537.  There  are  also  schools  connected 
with  two  of  the  public  works.  The  ancient  church 
of  Bathgate  was  of  modern  value.  Malcolm  IV. 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Holyrood  the  church  of 
Bathgate,  with  a  portion  of  land,  Robert,  the 
Diocesan,  who  died  about  the  year  1 159,  also  granted 
to  it  certain  privileges,  and  subsequently  the  abbot 
and  monks  of  Holyrood  made  a  transfer  of  the 
church-property  to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  New- 
bottle,  which  arrangement  was  confirmed  in  1327 
by  Bishop  Landels.  The  present  parish-church  was 
built  in  1739,  and  underwent  some  alterations  in 
1780;  and  it  is  in  tolerably  good  repair,  and  capa- 
ble of  accommodating  719  persons.  There  is  also  a 
church  in  connexion  with  the  establishment  at  Ar- 
madale. There  are  two  Free  churches,  the  one  in 
Bathgate,  the  other  in  Armadale ;  and  the  sums 
raised  by  their  congregations  in  1865  were  £182  18s. 
ljd.  and  £193  7s.  9d.  There  are  a  United  Presby- 
terian church,  an  Evangelical  Union  chapel,  and  a 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  Bathgate,  and  an  Episco- 
palian church  and  a  Wesleyan  chapel  in  Armadale. 

The  Town  op  Bathgate  stands  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  parish,  on  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
road,  and  at  the  termini  of  the  Bathgate  railways, 
2J  miles  north  by  west  of  Blackburn,  5^  south  by 
west  of  Linlithgow,  18  west-south-west  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  24  east-north-east  of  Glasgow.  Its 
situation  is  pleasant.  The  hilly  grounds  adjacent 
to  it  on  the  north  and  east,  and  the  beautiful  park 
of  Balbardie  in  its  northern  vicinity,  give  it  a 
cheerful  aspect.  The  town  consists  of  two  parts, 
the  old  and  the  new.  The  old  town  is  built  on  a 
steep  ridge,  and  the  streets  are  narrow  and  crooked. 
The  new  town  is  built  on  a  regular  plan,  and  has  a 
good  appearance.  Much  extension  has  been  made, 
and  great  additional  stir  has  arisen,  from  the  opening 


BATHGATE. 


141 


BEATII. 


of  the  railways,  and  from  the  operation  of  the  neigh- 
bouring mines  and  works.  Many  handsome  shops 
and  fine  new  dwelling-houses  meet  the  eye;  tiie 
churches,  the  academy,  the  gas-work,  a  distillery, 
and  a  brewery  are  conspicuous  ;  and  the  corn  ex- 
change, the  office  of  the  Koyal  Bank,  and  the  office 
of  the  Union  Bank  are  recent  and  ornamental.  A 
weekly  market  is  held  on  Tuesday,  and  has  become 
important  as  a  central  corn-market  for  Linlithgow- 
shire and  the  adjoining  counties.  Fairs,  well  at- 
tended, are  held  on  the  Wednesday  after  Whitsun- 
day, old  style,  and  the  Wednesday  after  Martinmas, 
old  style ;  fairs,  poorly  attended,  are  held  on  the 
fourth  Wednesday  of  June  and  the  fourth  Wednes- 
day of  October ;  and  three  other  fairs  are  allowed 
by  statute,  but  are  not  held.  The  town  has  offices 
of  the  National  Bank,  the  Royal  Bank,  the  Union 
Bank,  and  the  Clydesdale  Bank.  It  has  also  a  savings' 
bank,  several  friendly  societies,  and  a  total  abstinence 
society  ;  and  there  is  a  library  connected  with  the 
academy.  A  sheriff  small  debt  court  is  held  on  the 
third  Wednesday  of  January,  April,  July,  and  Octo- 
ber. There  is  a  small  prison  ;  hut  it  has  fallen  into 
disrepair,  and  is  now  used  only  for  a  night  or  so  till 
a  prisoner  can  be  conveyed  to  Linlithgow. 

Bathgate  was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  by 
act  of  parliament  in  1824.  The  governing  body 
appointed  by  the  act  was  a  provost,  three  bailies, 
twelve  councillors,  and  a  treasurer ;  and  in  the  first 
election,  these  were  chosen  by  all  the  persons, 
whether  within  the  burgh  or  not,  who  had  sub- 
scribed £1  or  more  toward  the  expense  of  the  act; 
but  in  all  future  elections,  Uiey  were  to  be  changed 
partially,  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  September  every 
year,  in  the  following  manner.  The  provost,  the 
treasurer,  the  eldest  and  third  bailies,  and  the  four 
eldest  councillors  were  to  go  out,  and  their  places 
to  be  filled  by  open  votes.  The  proprietor  of  the 
lands  and  barony  of  Bathgate,  whether  a  burgess 
or  not,  was  to  be  entitled  to  one  vote;  and  he  further 
might  fill  up  the  office  of  third  bailie,  if  he  choose, 
but  he  required  to  fill  it  with  a  person  who  had  been 
provost,  bailie,  or  treasurer  within  the  previous 
three  years,  or  who  had  been  a  councillor  within 
two  years.  The  other  voters  were  to  be  all  resident 
persons  who  had  been  admitted  burgesses,  and  were 
at  the  same  time  proprietors,  feuars,  or  occupiers  of 
houses  of  at  least  £3  of  yearly  rent ;  and  the  bur- 
gesses were  either  all  who  had  paid  £1  toward  the 
expense  of  the  act,  or  who,  while  renting  £3  or  up- 
wards, had  paid  an  entrance-fee  fixed  by  the  magis- 
trates and  council,  and  not  exceeding  two  guineas. 
The  act  also  contained  detailed  regulations  for  light- 
ing with  gas,  for  paving  the  streets,  and  for  a  system 
of  police,  and  authorized  an  annual  assessment  to  be 
made,  not  exceeding  one  shilling  in  the  pound.  But, 
in  1865,  by  a  small  majority,  the  general  police  act 
was  adopted ;  and,  though  some  talk  arose  of  bring- 
ing an  action  of  reduction  on  the  ground  of  informal- 
ity, yet  commissioners  were  appointed  andother  steps 
taken  to  carry  out  the  new  act.  Population  of  the 
town  in  1831,  2,581;  in  1861,  4,827.     Houses,  748. 

Bathgate  lays  claim  to  a  considerable  antiquity, 
having  been  part  of  the  extensive  possessions  given 
by  King  Robert  Bruce  as  the  dowry  of  his  daughter, 
Lady  Margery,  to  Walter,  high-steward  of  Scotland, 
in  1616.  Walter  himself  died  here  in  1328,  at  one 
of  his  chief  residences,  the  site  of  which  may  be 
still  seen  marked  by  three  stunted  fir-trees.  Some 
of  the  inhabitants  suffered  hardship  and  loss  in  the 
times  of  the  persecution;  and  the  insurgent  army  of 
the  Covenanters  passed  a  disastrous  night  here  on 
their  march  from  the  west  to  Rullion  Green.  The 
town,  with  a  territory  around  it,  was  anciently  a 
sheriffdom  in  itself, — a  distinction  which  it  probably 


obtainedfrom  its  connexion  with  the  royal  family;  and 

indeed  it  still  is  in  law  a  sheriffdom  in  itself,— only 
that  the  sheriff  of  Linlithgowshire  is  always  also 
the  sheriff  of  Bathgate.  On  the  abolition  of 'heredi- 
tary jurisdictions  in  1747,  John,  Karl  of  Hopetoun, 
claimed  £2,000  for  his  right  to  this  sheriffdom. 

BATHGATE  AND  EDINBURGH  RAILWAY. 
This  work  commences  at  Bathgate,  and  proceeds 
by  Bracelet  Hall  and  Clifton  to  a  junction  with  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Railway  at  a  point  a  little 
west  of  the  Ratho  station.  It  is  about  10J  miles  in 
length.  A  branch  goes  off  from  it  at  Houston  to 
Uphall,  intended  for  Binhy  Quarry.  The  two  first 
miles  of  it  are  on  a  dead  level,  and  the  rest  have 
gradients  varying  from  1  in  704  to  1  in  110.  The 
cuttings  and  embankments  are  comparatively  light} 
and  there  is  a  viaduct  of  about  160  yards  in  length 
across  the  Almond.  There  are  three  stations  for 
respectively  Livingston,  Houston,  and  Broxburn 

BATHE'S  BOG.     See  Dunse. 

BATTIE'S  DEN.     See  Paxbride. 

BATTLEDYKES.     See  Oathlaw. 

BATTLEHILL,  in  the  parish  of  Annan,  Dum 
fries-shire,  said  to  have  received  its  name  from  a 
bloody  engagement  which  took  place  here  betwixt 
the  Scots  and  English,  in  which  the  latter  were  cut 
off  to  a  man.  A  strong  mineral  spring  was  recently 
discovered  here. 

BATTLEHILL,  a  hill  on  the  mutual  border  of 
the  parishes  of  Dramblade  and  Huntly,  Aberdeen- 
shire, said  to  have  acquired  its  name  from  a  conflict 
which  took  place  on  it,  in  the  olden  time,  between 
the  Cummins  and  the  Gordons. 

BATTLEKNOWES.     See  Whitsome. 

BATTLELAW.     See  Baluerino. 

BATTOCK  (Mount),  a  conspicuous  summit  of  the 
Grampians,  elevated  3,465  feet  above  sea-level,  and 
situated  at  the  point  where  the  counties  of  Forfar, 
Kincardine,  and  Aberdeen  meet.  See  Grampians 
(The). 

BATTURRICK.     See  Kilmaronock. 

BAY  OF  MARTYRS.    See  Ioxa. 

BAYHEAD,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Stomoway, 
in  the  Outer  Hebrides      See  Stornoway. 

BAYNETON.     See  Baneton. 

BEALOCH-NAMBO,  a  magnificent  pass  across 
the  northern  shoulder  of  Ben- Venue,  leading  into 
the  district  on  the  south  side  of  Loch  Katrine.  It 
appears  to  have  been  formed  by  the  partial  separa- 
tion of  this  side  of  the  mountain  from  the  rest,  and 
composes  an  exceedingly  sublime  piece  of  scenery. 

BEANSTON.     See  Prestonkirk. 

BEATH,  an  inland  parish,  containing  the  villages 
of  Cowdenbeath,  Kelty,  and  Oakfield,  in  the  west  of 
Fifeshire.  Its  post  -  town  is  Blairadam.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Cleish,  Ballingry,  Auch- 
tertool,  Aberdour,  Dalgetty,  and  Dunfermline.  Its 
length  is  about  4  miles,  and  its  breadth  about  3. 
The  surface  is  rugged  and  hilly,  but  not  mountain- 
ous. Its  highest  ground  is  the  beautiful  hill  o! 
Beath  on  the  south-west  boundary,  which  com- 
mands an  extensive  and  very  beautiful  prospect. 
A  shallow  and  tame  lake,  called  Loch  Fitty,  lies  on 
the  western  boundary,  and  sends  eastward,  through 
the  centre  of  the  parish,  a  principal  tributary  of  the 
Orr.  The  Kelty,  a  head-water  of  that  river,  flows 
along  part  of  the  northem  border.  Three  collieries 
and  a  lime-work  are  in  operation.  The  total  yearly 
value  of  all  the  produce  of  the  parish,  was  estimated 
in  1836  at  £13,947.  Assessed  property  in  1865, 
£11,782  2s.  There  are  thirteen  landowners;  the 
chief  of  whom  are  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  Mr.Dewar. 
The  Edinburgh  and  Perth  road  traverses  the  parish 
northward  ;  and  the  Dunfermline  branch  of  what  is 
now  the  North  British  railway  traverses  it  east- 


BEATTOCK. 


142 


BEDRULE. 


ward,  and  has  a  station  in  it  at  Cowdenbeath. 
Population  in  1831,  921;  in  1861,  2,390.  Houses, 
41fi. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunfermline, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray. 
Stipend,  £183  17s.  10d.;  glebe,  £17.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  is  £52  10s.,  with  about  £30  fees,  and  a  house 
and  garden.  In  the  minutes  of  session  of  this 
parish  it  is  recorded,  that  "  the  first  place  of  meet- 
ing that  ever  the  Protestant  lords  of  Scotland  had 
for  the  covenante  and  reformatione  was  at  the  kirk 
of  Baith."  Yet  it  appears  from  the  same  record — of 
which  a  long  and  curious  extract  is  given  in  the 
New  Statistical  Account — that  this  kirk  was  long 
neglected  after  the  Reformation,  and  being  unsup- 
plied  by  any  minister,  the  parishioners  were  accus- 
tomed to  assemble  "  to  heere  a  pyper  play  upone  the 
Lord's  daye,  which  was  the  daye  of  their  profaine 
mirth,  not  being  in  the  workes  of  their  calling." 
There  is  a  Free  church  at  Kelty;  attendance,  70; 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1853,  £44  lis.  l|d. 

BEATON'S  MILL.     See  Ninians  (St.). 

BEATTOCK,  a  place  of  thoroughfare  in  the  par- 
ish of  Kirkpatrick-Juxta,  Dumfries-shire.  It  is 
situated  in  the  vale  of  Evan  Water,  on  the  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Carlisle,  and  on  the  line  of  the 
Caledonian  railway,  2  miles  south-south-west  of 
Moffat,  and  60J  south  by  west  of  Edinburgh.  It 
was  formerly  a  stage  on  the  great  south  road,  and 
has  an  excellent  large  inn ;  and  is  now  the  railway 
station  for  Moffat,  and  has  an  elegant  station-house 
in  the  early  English  style  of  architecture.  In  its 
near  vicinity  are  Loch-House  tower  and  the  neat 
modern  village  of  Craigielands. 

BEAUFORT.     See  Kiltarlity. 

BEAULY,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  and  with 
a  station  on  the  Highland  railway,  in  the  parish 
of  Kilmorack,  Inverness-shire.  It  stands  at  the  de- 
bouch of  Strathglass,  and  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  Beauly,  near  its  influx  into  Loch  Beauly,  12 
miles  west  of  Inverness.  Its  situation  is  pleasant. 
Its  principal  street  consists  for  the  most  part  of 
slated  houses,  and  contains  some  well-stocked  shops. 
Many  new  houses  have  been  built  since  1841.  The 
harbour  is  small,  and  admits  vessels  of  50  tons  bur- 
den. The  village  has  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel, 
and  a  branch-office  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank, 
and  is  the  constant  residence  of  a  sheriff-officer; 
and  it  has  an  intimate  connexion  with  the  fairs  of 
the  Moor  of  Ord.  See  Odd.  This  village  was  the 
market-town  of  the  old  barons  of  Lovat.  In  the 
immediate  neighbourhood,  near  the  brink  of  the 
river,  are  the  remains  of  the  old  priory  of  Beauly, 
which  was  founded  by  Bisset  of  Lovat,  in  1230,  for 
monks  of  the  order  of  Valliscaullium.  The  Frasers, 
Chisholrns,  Mackenzies  of  Gairloch,  and  several 
other  families,  have  their  burial-place  here.  About 
2  miles  west  of  Beauly  are  the  celebrated  falls  of 
Kilmorack.     Population  of  the  village,  917. 

BEAULY  (The),  a  river  of  Inverness-shire,  prin- 
cipally formed  by  the  union  of  the  Farrer  from  Glen 
Farrer,  and  the  Glass  river,  which  gives  the  name 
of  Strathglass  to  the  entire  strath  through  which 
the  Beauly  flows.  These  two  streams  unite  at 
Erchless  castle ;  and  the  Beauly  formed  by  them 
flows  in  a  winding  course  of  about  10  miles  in 
length,  and  with  frequent  narrowings  and  widenings, 
north-eastward,  to  Loch  Beauly.  The  road  from 
Inverness  to  Beauly  is  carried  across  this  river  by  a 
bridge  of  5  arches,  with  a  waterway  of  240  feet, 
known  as  the  Lovat  bridge,  and  built  by  the  Parlia- 
mentary commissioners  in  1810.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent salmon-fishery  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beauly. 

BEAULY  (Loch),  the  upper  basin  or  inner  divi- 
sion of  the  Moray  frith.     Its  northern  shores  are  in 


Ross-shire;  the  southern,  in  Inverness-shire.  Its 
length,  from  the  mouth  of  the  Beauly  river  to  the 
narrow  part  which  connects  it  with  the  lower  basin 
of  the  Moray  frith  at  Kessock  ferry  is  7  miles ;  and 
its  greatest  breadth  is  about  2  miles.  Its  shores  are 
low  and  well-cultivated.  The  Caledonian  canal 
enters  its  lower  parts  at  Clachnaharry,  a  little  west  of 
Inverness.     See  Caledonian  Canal. 

BEAUMONT.     See  Moeebattle. 

BEDEN-NA-BEAN.     See  Aroylebhire. 

BEDRULE,  a  parish  containing  the  three  small 
villages  of  Bedrule,  Newton,  and  Rewcastle,  in  the 
centre  of  Roxburghshire.  Its  post-town  is  Jedburgh. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Jedburgh,  Hobkirk, 
Cavers,  Minto,  and  Ancrum.  Its  length,  from  north 
to  south,  is  upwards  of  4  miles;  and  its  breadth  is 
between  2  and  3  miles.  The  Teviot  traces  the 
northern  boundary,  and  the  Rule  traces  the  western 
one.  The  surface  consists  of  the  alluvial  flats  of 
these  rivers,  and  of  bold  lofty  hill-screens  on  the 
south  and  east;  and  comprises  nearly  equal  pro- 
portions of  arable  land,  pasture,  and  moorland.  A 
grand  feature  over  all  the  east  is  the  broad-based, 
high-crested,  far-seeing  Dunian.  See  Dunian.  The 
valley  of  the  Teviot  here  is  rich  and  beautiful,  and 
the  vale  of  the  Rule  is  narrow  and  picturesque. 
See  Teviot  and  Rule.  The  village  of  Bedrule 
stands  on  Rule  Water  2;V  miles  from  Denholm  and 
3J  from  Jedburgh.  It  was  once  a  sort  of  military 
town,  and  was  burnt  in  1544  by  an  incursion  of  the 
English ;  but  it  is  now  a  strictly  rural  place,  with 
modern  houses,  and  a  farm-stead-like  appearance. 
Population  in  1851,  111.  The  chief  of  the  family  of 
Turnbull — a  branch  of  the  very  ancient  family  of 
Rule — had  his  principal  residence  at  Bedrule  castle 
in  ancient  times.  This  stronghold  was  pleasantly 
situated  behind  the  church,  on  the  bank  of  the 
river, — a  situation  from  which  are  seen  distinctly  to 
the  north-west,  the  most  elevated  tops  of  some  of 
the  hills  near  Ettrick  and  Yarrow,  and  the  Eildons 
near  Melrose  abbey;  the  Reidswyre  to  the  south- 
east; and  south-westward,  the  same  frontier  tract 
whence  the  Liddel  derives  its  source,  which,  after 
uniting  with  the  Ewes  and  the  Esk,  falls  into  the 
Solway  frith.  The  view  is  more  confined  towards 
the  east  and  the  west ;  yet  in  these  directions  are  seen 
the  top  of  Dunian  and  the  entire  ascent  of  Euberslaw, 
the  former  having  an  elevation  of  1 ,031  feet,  the  latter 
of  1,419  feet  above  sea-level.  The  castle  of  Bedrule 
no  longer  exists.  Newton  was  anciently  the  pro- 
perty of  a  family  of  the  surname  of  Ker,  who  appear 
to  have  been  cadets  of  Fernihirst.  There  was  also 
a  house  of  strength  here,  now  likewise  demolished; 
but  the  beautiful  avenues  of  venerable  trees  still  re- 
maining bespeak  to  the  passing  traveller  something 
of  the  consequence  and  taste  of  its  former  inhabi- 
tants. Rewcastle,  situated  upon  a  more  elevated 
ground  than  either  Bedrule  or  Newton,  is  considered 
by  some  as  a  place  of  great  antiquity.  Indeed,  it  is 
said,  that  the  courts  of  justice  were  originally  held 
here,  and  afterwards  removed  to  Jedburgh.  Fulton 
also  was  once  a  place  of  consequence,  but  now  sur- 
vives only  in  some  remains  of  its  tower.  There  are 
vestiges  of  a  regular  encampment,  on  an  elevated 
ground  almost  at  an  equal  distance  between  Bedrule 
and  Newton ;  from  its  figure  it  appears  to  have  been 
British.  There  is  another  at  the  distance  of  about 
half-a-mile  to  the  eastward,  which  seems  to  have 
been  Roman.  The  roads  from  Hawick  to  Kelso 
and  Jedburgh  traverse  the  lower  part  of  the  parish; 
and  a  road  goes  up  the  vale  of  the  Rule.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  309;  in  1861,  222.  Houses, 
41.     Assessed  property  in  1865,  £3,782  10s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.    Patron,  Hume  ol 


BEE. 


143 


BEITH. 


Nincwells.  Stipend,  £148  9s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50  with  fees.  The  church  was  built  about 
the  year  1803,  and  has  about  140  sittings. 

BEE  (Locn),  a  large  irregular  inlet  of  the  sea, 
in  the  northern  part  of  the  island  of  South  Uist.  It 
is  nearly  connected  with  Loch  Skiport  on  the  east- 
ern side  of  the  island,  by  a  long  narrow  arm  running 
along  the  eastern  base  of  Ben  Phorster. 

BEG  (The).     See  Shee  (The). 

BEGLIE  (Wicks  of),  a  celebrated  pass  in  the 
Oehils,  in  the  parish  of  Dion,  in  Perthshire,  about 
3£  miles  to  the  west  of  Abernethy,  and  a  little  to 
the  west  of  the  great  road  leading  from  Queensferry 
to  Perth,  through  Glenfarg.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
the  opening  chapter  of  '  St.  Valentine's  Day,'  in  the 
second  series  of  the  '  Chronicles  of  the  Canon  gate,' 
describes  this  spot  as  commanding  a  matchless  view 
of  "  the  fair  city  of  Perth,"  and  its  beautiful  envi- 
rons; but  the  truth  is,  that  no  part  of  Perth,  or  its 
Inches,  nor  even  the  stupendous  rock  of  Kinnoul, 
can  be  seen  from  the  Wicks  properly  so  called, — 
the  beautiful  and  picturesque  hill  of  Moredun  or 
Moncrieff  completely  intercepting  the  view  of  any 
of  these  objects.  The  view  from  the  Wicks,  how- 
ever, is  most  magnificent,  and  well-repays  the  labour 
of  the  ascent  and  circuit.  Immediately  beneath  is 
stretched  out  the  delightful  vale  of  Strathearn,  with 
the  river  from  which  it  takes  its  name  winding 
along  till  it  loses  itself  in  the  Tay;  while  to  the 
right,  the  whole  extent  of  that  garden  of  Scotland, 
the  carse  of  Gowrie,  is  in  full  view,  with  the  expan- 
sive estuary  of  the  Tay  even  to  its  confluence  with 
the  ocean, — not  to  mention  the  innumerable  objects 
of  minor  interest  which  lie  scattered  on  the  fore- 
ground, and  the  magnificent  range  of  the  Grampians 
in  the  farthest  distance.  It  is  not,  however,  until 
the  traveller  on  this  line  of  road  arrive  at  a  place 
called  Cloven  Crags,  4  miles  nearer  Perth,  and  im- 
mediately adjoining  the  west  end  of  Moredun,  that 
the  view  described  in  the  novel  breaks  upon  his 
astonished  sight;  or  that  the  scene  in  the  direction 
of  Perth,  however  beautiful,  excites  the  emotion  of 
wonder,  or  could  have  called  forth  the  exclamation 
of  the  Romans.  The  mistake  appears  to  have  arisen 
from  the  author  having  in  his  memory  combined 
the  views  from  both  stations;  and  when  we  consider 
that  both  possess  many  points  in  common, — are 
both  on  the  same  road,  and  within  a  few  miles  of 
the  other, — and  that  Scott's  recollections  were  those 
of  more  than  half-a-century's  wear  and  tear,  the 
mistake  is  veiy  naturallv  accounted  for. 

BEIL  GRANGE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Sten- 
ton,  Haddingtonshire. 

BEITH,  a  parish  partly  in  Renfrewshire  but 
chiefly  in  Ayrshire.  It  contains  a  post-town  of  its 
own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Gateside,  Northbar, 
and  Burnhouse.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
Lochwinnoek,  Neilston,  Dunlop,  Kilwinning,  Dairy, 
and  Kilbirnie.  It  has  a  triangular  outline,  and 
measures  4  miles  in  extreme  length.  It  comprises 
part  of  the  watershed  between  the  basin  of  the 
Clyde  and  the  river  systems  of  Ayrshire.  A  small 
ridge  of  hills,  with  summits  elevated  from  about 
500  to  652  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  extends 
along  the  north-east  border;  and  thence  the  general 
surface  declines  with  gentle  undulations,  to  the 
west  and  south-west.  The  tops  of  the  bills  com- 
mand a  gorgeous  and  very  extensive  prospect  south- 
ward to  the  hills  of  Carrick  and  around  Ailsa  Craig, 
south-westward  to  the  peaks  of  Arran,  north-west- 
ward to  the  serrated  ridges  of  Cowal,  and  northward 
to  Benlomond  and  the  frontier  masses  of  the  Perth- 
shire Grampians;  but  the  parish  does  not  contain 
within  itself  any  other  kind  of  scenery  than  the 
simply  pleasant  or  the  gently  beautiful,  or  such  as 


arises  from  good  soil  and  superior  cultivation.  The 
land  is  possessed  by  upwards  of  150  heritors,  many 
of  whom  farm  their  own  property,  and  have  greatly 
enhanced  its  value  by  skill  and  labour.  A  narrow 
strath,  or  continuous  depression,  extends  westward 
from  the  course  of  the  Cart  at  and  below  Paisley  to 
the  course  of  the  Garnock  at  and  below  Kilwinning, 
presenting  a  remarkable  natural  facility  of  overland 
communication  between  the  river  Clyde  and  the  bay 
of  Ayr;  and  the  highest  part  of  it,  with  an  extreme 
elevation  of  only  about  95  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  lies  along  the  western  part  of  the  parish  of  Beith. 
It  was  along  this  strath  that  the  Ardrossan  canal 
was  to  have  been  cut ;  and  it  is  along  this  that  the 
Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway  goes.  But  great  difficulty 
was  experienced  in  constructing  the  railway  here, 
on  account  of  the  softness  of  the  ground;  and  the 
line  had  to  be  supported  on  pile-work.  Kilbirnie 
Loch  lies  in  the  highest  part  of  the  strath.  It  is 
more  than  a  mile  long  and  about  half-a-mile  broad; 
and  it  contains  trout,  perches,  and  pikes,  and  is  fre- 
quented in  hard  winters  by  various  kinds  of  aquatic 
birds.  An  excellent  limestone,  containing  from  90 
to  95  per  cent,  of  pure  carbonate  of  lime,  and  seem- 
ing to  consist  almost  wholly  of  ancient  shells,  is  very 
extensively  worked  and  exported  for  manure,  and  at 
the  same  time  has  the  hardness  and  other  properties 
of  coarse  marble,  so  as  to  be  in  considerable  request 
also  for  architectural  purposes.  Coal  also  is  mined; 
clay  ironstone  is  abundant;  and  sandstone  and 
whinstone  are  quarried.  The  botany  of  the  parish 
comprises  a  wide  range  of  plants,  particularly  of 
rare  flowering  beauties.  Two  of  the  most  conspi- 
cuous residences  are  Caldwell  House  and  Woodside. 
The  antiquities  challenge  the  attention  of  the  curious, 
but  are  not  popularly  interesting.  The  Castle  of 
Giffen,  indeed,  was  long  a  remarkable  object  in  the 
district,  being  a  square  tower,  40  feet  high,  sur- 
mounting an  eminence  of  150  feet  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  strath ;  hut  it  fell  in  1838.  The  real  rental  of  the 
landward  part  of  the  parish  is  estimated  in  the  New 
Statistical  Account  in  1839  at  £10,000.  The  staple 
rural  produce  is  cheese;  and  this  is  equal  to  the  best 
Dunlop,  and  brings  the  highest  price  in  the  Glasgow 
market.  Population  in  1831,  5,117;  in  1861,  5,775. 
Houses,  659.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £15,140 
9s.  7d.;  in  I860.  £20,521. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and 
sjmod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton.  Stipend,  £251  5s.  lid.;  glebe,  £130. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £447  18s.  9d.  The  old  glebe 
— upon  which  a  part  of  the  town  now  stands — was 
exchanged  in  1727,  by  contract  between  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton,  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and  the  incumbent, 
for  a  small  farm  near  the  town  of  Beith,  consisting 
of  31  acres  3  roods.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £70  with 
fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1807;  sittings 
1,250.  It  would  appear,  that  the  old  church  was 
built  soon  after  the  Reformation.  The  third  minis- 
ter of  Beith,  after  the  Revolution,  was  Dr.  William 
Leechman,  principal  of  the  University  of  Glasgow,  in 
1736;  who,  in  1744,  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  John 
Wotherspoon,  afterwards  president  of  Princetown 
college,  New  Jersey.  There  is  a  Free  church; 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £210  ]8s.  lljd.  There 
are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches,  built  in  1784 
and  1816,  and  containing  849  and  498  sittings. 
There  is  also  an  Evangelical  Union  chapel.  There 
are  a  Free  church  school,  a  United  Presbyterian 
school,  two  industrial,  and  six  private  schools. 
Before  the  Reformation,  there  were  two  chapels  for 
public  worship  in  this  parish ;  one  where  the  pre- 
sent church  now  stands,  and  the  other  upon  the 
lands  of  Treehorn,  one  end  of  which  remains  entire. 
This  chapel,  with  two  acres  of  land  adjoining  tc 


BELHAVEN. 


144 


BELLIE. 


it,  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Kilwinning,  as 
appears  from  a  charter  under  the  great  seal,  dated 
1594. 

The  Tows  of  Beith  stands  on  the  road  from 
Paisley  to  Saltcoats  about  a  mile  east  of  the  nearest 
point  of  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway,  4  miles  west- 
north-west  of  Dunlop,  5  north-east  by  north  of 
Dairy,  and  11  south-west  by  south  of  Paisley.  It 
stands  on  an  eminence,  presents  a  jaunty  appearance 
from  the  railway,  and  commands  an  extensive  view 
of  the  surrounding  country.  The  parish  church  is 
a  handsome  building,  with  a  tower.  The  lower 
story  of  the  town-house  consists  of  shops ;  hut  the 
upper  story  is  a  large  hall,  which  is  used  as  a  public 
reading-room,  and  as  the  court-room  of  justice  of 
peace  courts,  and  sheriff  small  debt  courts.  The 
town  has  three  inns, — the  Saracen's  Head,  the 
Crown,  and  the  Star;  and  it  has  branch-offices  of 
the  Commercial  Bank,  the  Union  Bank,  and  the 
Clydesdale  Bank.  It  has  also  a  reading-room,  a  pub- 
lic library,  and  a  bowling-green, — the  last  formed  in 
1S64.  A  branch  railway  from  it  to  the  Ci  ofthead  and 
Kilmarnock  line  was  authorized  in  1865.  Markets 
are  held  on  Fridays,  and  fairs  four  times  a-year. 

About  the  time  of  the  Revolution  or  a  little  ear- 
lier, Beith  is  said  to  have  contained  only  5  dwelling- 
houses  and  the  manse.  But  in  1759  it  had  about 
700  examinable  inhabitants,  and  in  1788  nearly 
1,500.  About  the  time  of  the  union  of  the  two 
kingdoms,  a  trade  in  linen  cloth  was  introduced 
into  this  place,  which  became  so  considerable  that 
the  Beith  markets  were  frequented  by  merchants 
from  the  neighbouring  towns  every  week.  About 
the  year  1730,  the  linen  business,  which  had  greatly 
declined,  was  succeeded  by  a  considerable  trade  in 
linen-yarn.  The  Beith  merchants  purchased  the 
yarn  made  in  the  country  around,  and  sold  it  to  the 
Paisley  and  Glasgow  manufacturers.  This  trade, 
when  carried  to  its  greatest  extent,  about  the  year 
1760,  is  supposed  to  have  amounted  to  £16,000 
sterling  yearly:  and  though  it  has  long  been  upon 
the  decline,  linen  yarn  is  still  a  considerable  article 
of  merchandise.  From  1777  to  1789,  the  manufac- 
ture of  silk  gauze  was  carried  on  to  a  great  extent. 
The  present  pursuits  of  manufacture  and  commerce 
are  remarkably  various,  and  might  almost  be  said  to 
comprise  more  or  less  of  everything  Scottish. 
Leather-making  and  the  corn-trade  are  prominent 
in  the  town  itself;  and  thread-making,  flax-spinning, 
and  bleaching  are  prominent  in  the  neighbouring 
villages.     Population  in  1861,  3,420.     Houses,  336. 

BELHAVEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunbar, 
Haddingtonshire.  It  stands  about  a  mile  west  of 
the  town  of  Dunbar,  but  is  included  by  the 
parliamentary  boundaries  of  that  burgh.  It  is 
intersected  by  the  great  post-road  from  Edinburgh 
to  Berwick,  and  is  close  upon  the  sea,  at  the  head 
of  a  small  bay  which  in  ancient  times  formed  the 
haven  of  Dunbar.  It  is  the  watering-place  of 
Dunbar;  and  in  its  vicinity  are  a  number  of 
elegant  villas.  It  gives  the  title  of  Lord  to  a 
branch  of  the  family  of  Hamilton.  In  1647,  Sir 
John  Hamilton  of  Broomhill  was  created  Lord  Bel- 
haven  and  Stenton.  The  title  is  now  borne  by  a 
descendant  of  Hamilton  of  Wishaw.     A  strong  sul- 

?hurous  spring  was  not  long  ago  discovered  here, 
t  contains  sulphur  and  hydrogen  gas  in  considerable 
quantity ;  the  muriates  of  lime  and  soda ;  and  sulphate 
and  muriate  of  magnesia  both  in  large  quantity. 
An  attempt  was  made  in  1815  to  establish  a  cotton 
factory  at  Belhaven,  but  failed.  Population  in  1861, 
405 

BELHELVIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  on  the  coast  of  the  Aberdeen 
district  of  Aberdeenshire.      It  is  bounded  by  the 


German  ocean,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Foveran, 
New  Machar,  and  Old  Machar.  Its  greatest  length, 
northward,  is  6  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  5 
miles.  The  distance  of  its  centre  from  Aberdeen  is 
about  7  miles.  All  the  coast  is  a  beach  of  fine  sand, 
flanked  by  bent-clad  sand-hills.  A  narrow  belt  of 
land  lies  beyond  this,  with  sandy  soil  and  sweet 
short  grass,  kept  always  in  pasture,  and  so  nearly 
level  that  the  Government  engineers  for  surveying 
Scotland  selected  it  for  measuring  their  base  line  of 

5  miles  and  100  feet.  The  surface  farther  inland 
rises  gradually  to  the  west,  and  is  diversified  with 
small  low  hills  and  hilly  ridges ;  and  the  western 
boundary  is  a  continuous  ridge,  with  summits  of 
about  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  A  number 
of  rivulets  rise  in  the  interior;  and  there  is  an 
abundance  of  springs  of  excellent  water.  There  is 
a  great  deposit  of  serpentine,  called  Portsoy  marble 
or  Verde  d'Ecosse,  near  Milldens.  A  great  part  of 
this  parish  formerly  belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Panmure, 
on  whose  forfeiture  in  1715  it  was  purchased  by  the 
York  Building  company.  In  1782  it  was  again 
sold,  by  order  of  the  court  of  session,  in  sixteen  dif- 
ferent lots,  since  which  partition  a  rapid  improve- 
ment has  taken  place  on  the  district.  The  road  from 
Aberdeen  to  Peterhead  and  Fraserburgh  passes 
through  the  interior.  Fairs,  chiefly  for  the  sale  of 
cattle,  are  held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  April,  old 
style,  on  the  day  in  July  before  Aikey,  and  on  the 
second  Tuesday  of  October,  old  style.  Population 
in  1831,  1,621;  in  1861,  1,807.  Houses,  370.  As- 
sessed property  in  1843,  £7,317;  in  1860,  £9,054. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £179  12s. 
10d.;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £50, 
with  £16  10s.  fees  and  house  and  garden.  The 
parish  church  is  an  old  building,  and  contains  519 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Belhelvie,  and 
the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865 
was  £121  2s.  3d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Sliiels,  built  in  1791,  and  containing  330 
sittings.     There  are  three  non-parochial  schools. 

BELLA  (The).     See  Lu&ak  (The). 

BELLADEOM.     See  Kjetarlity. 

BELL-CRAIG.     See  Moffat. 

BELLEVILLE.     See  Alvie. 

BELLIE,  a  parish  partly  in  Morayshire  and 
partly  in  Banffshire.  The  Morayshire  section  con- 
tains the  town  of  Fochabers  ;  and  the  Banffshire 
section  contains  the  villages  of  Auchinhalrig,  Dal- 
lachy,  Bogmoor,  and  Tugnet,  and  apart  of  the  Braes 
of  Enzie.  The  parish  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
Moray  frith,  on  the  west  by  the  river  Spey,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Eathven,  Keith,  and 
Boharm.     Its  greatest  length,  northward,  is  nearly 

6  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  nearly  4.  A 
considerable  portion  of  the  area  is  contained  with- 
in the  ancient  banks  of  the  river  Spey,  which  has 
greatly  shifted  its  channels  at  different  periods.  At 
Gordon  castle,  which  lies  between  the  old  and  the 
new  course  of  the  river,  these  banks  are  near  a  mile 
distant  from  each  other;  but  they  gradually  widen 
in  their  approach  to  the  sea,  and  where  the  river 
falls  into  the  frith,  are  nearly  2  miles  asunder.  This 
district  suffered  severely  during  the  great  floods  in 
1829.  Gordon  castle,  well  known  to  be  one  of  the 
noblest  palaces  in  Britain,  and  which  attracts  the 
notice  of  all  travellers,  will  be  described  in  a  separ- 
ate article.  About  a  mile  north  of  Gordon  castle, 
and  3  south  of  the  frith,  on  a  high  bank,  is  the 
churchyard  of  Bel  lie,  where  stood  the  parish  church 
till  1797.  A  capital  salmon-fishery  is  here  upon  the 
Spey,  the  yearly  value  of  which,  in  1860,  was  £2,519. 
Value  of  all  produce  in  1842,  £29,108.  Assessed 
property    in    1860,    £8,443.       Population    of    the 


BELL-ROCK. 


145 


BELTREES. 


Banffshire  section  in  1831,  1,151;  in  1861,  977. 
Houses,  210.  Population  of  the  whole  parish  in 
1831,  2,432;  in  1861,  2,292.    Houses,  500. 

This  parish  is  iu  the  preshytery  of  Strathbogie 
and  Synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond. Stipend,  £181 ;  glehe,  £33.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest,  and 
with  £40  a-year  in  lieu  of  school  fees  from  the  be- 
quest of  Alexander  Milne,  a  native  of  the  parish, 
who  died  in  America,  and  left  about  £20,0UU  for 
free  schools  in  Bellie.  A  suite  of  schools,  called 
Milne's  Institution,  was  built,  from  that  bequest,  at 
Fochabers  in  1843;  is  conducted  by  a  rector,  three 
other  masters,  and  a  sewing  mistress  ;  and  forms  a 
splendid  structure,  in  the  Tudor  style,  with  a  com- 
modious dwelling  for  the  rector,  who  has  a  flourish- 
ing boarding-school.  The  parochial  school  is  now 
at  Bogmoor.  The  parish  church  is  at  Fochabers. 
A  Free  church,  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  and  a  Roman 
Catholic  chapel  also  are  at  Fochabers;  and  a  Roman 
Catholic  chapel  is  at  Auchinhalrig.  Yearly  sum 
raised  at  the  Free  church  in  1865,  £161  9s.  Id. 

BELL-ROCK,  a  reef  in  the  German  ocean  for- 
merly called  The  Scape,  and  the  Inch  Cape,  situated 
in  56°  26'  N  lat.,  and  2°  23'  W  long.;  about 
12  miles  south-east  of  Arbroath,  and  30  north- 
west of  St.  Abb's  Head;  in  the  direct  track  of 
navigation,  to  vessels  entering  either  the  frith  of 
Forth  or  the  frith  of  Tay,  and  formerly  much 
dreaded  by  the  mariner  as  the  most  dangerous  spot 
on  the  eastern  coast  of  Scotland,  or  perhaps  upon 
the  whole  coast  of  Great  Britain.  The  rock  is  a 
red  sandstone,  apparently  of  the  same  formation  with 
the  Redhead  in  Forfarshire,  from  which  it  is  11 
miles  distant.  Its  angle  of  inclination  with  the  hori- 
zon is  about  15°,  and  it  dips  towards  the  south-east. 
The  reef  is  altogether  about  2,000  feet  in  length, 
of  which  at  spring-tide  ebbs  a  portion  of  about  427 
feet  in  length,  by  230  in  breadth,  is  uncovered  to  a 
height  of  about  4  feet ;  but  at  high  water  the  whole 
is  covered  to  the  depth  of  12  feet.  At  low  water 
of  spring-tides,  and  at  the  distance  of  100  yards  all 
round  the  rock,  there  are  about  3  fathoms  water. 
Tradition  relates  that  the  abbots  of  the  ancient  mon- 
astery of  Arbroath  caused  a  bell  to  be  so  fixed  upon 
the  rock  that  it  was  rung  by  the  motion  of  the  waves, 
and  thus  warned  the  mariner  of  impending  danger: 
it  also  adds  that  a  Dutch  captain  carried  away  the  bell, 
and,  as  retribution  for  his  offence,  was  afterwards 
lost  upon  the  rock,  with  his  ship  and  crew.  This 
tradition,  if  we  mistake  not,  forms  the  plot  of  a 
popular  melodrama. 

The  necessity  of  erecting  a  lighthouse  upon  this 
rock  was  powerfully  shown  in  the  year  1799,  when 
about  seventy  vessels  were  wrecked  upon  the  coast 
of  Scotland.  The  Commissioners  of  the  Northern 
Lighthouses  took  up  the  matter ;  and,  after  many 
preliminary  arrangements,  Mr.  Stevenson,  the 
scientific  engineer  of  the  Lighthouse  Board,  erected 
the  present  edifice  from  his  own  design,  but  on  the 
principle  of  the  Eddystone  Lighthouse,  between  the 
years  1807  and  1811.  All  the  stones  were  shaped 
and  prepared  in  the  workyard  at  Arbroath ;  and  the 
several  courses  having  been  dovetailed,  and  connect- 
ed together  by  joggles  of  stone  and  oaken  trenails, 
the  whole  building,  when  erected  upon  the  rock,  and 
properly  fixed  and  cramped,  was  constituted  into 
one  solid  mass,  from  the  centre  to  the  circumference. 
This  lighthouse  is  of  circular  form,  and  built  of 
granite  and  sandstone ;  the  former  being  used  for 
the  foundation  and  exterior  casing,  and  the  latter 
for  the  interior  work.  The  masonry  is  100  feet  in 
height ;  and  including  the  light-room,  which  is  of 
cast-iron,  the  entire  height  is  115  feet.  Its  diame- 
ter at  the  base  is  42  feet,  and  at  the  top  13  feet. 


The  ascent  from  the  rock  to  the  entrance  door, 
which  immediately  surmounts  the  solid  part  of  the 
building  (30  feet  in  height),  is  by  a  trap-ladder;  and 
thence  to  the  first  apartment,  containing  the  water, 
fuel,  &c.,  of  the  light  keepers,  by  a  circular  stair- 
case. There  are  five  apartments  above  the  water- 
room;  the  light-room  store,  the  kitchen,  the  bed- 
room, the  library,  and  the  light  room  itself.  All  the 
windows  have  double  sash  frames  glazed  with  plate- 
glass,  and  protected  by  storm  shutters ;  for  although 
the  light-room  is  full  88  feet  above  the  medium  level 
of  the  tide,  and  is  defended  by  a  projecting  cornice, 
or  balcony  (with  cast-iron  network),  yet  the  sea- 
spray,  in  gales  of  wind,  is  driven  against  the  glass 
so  forcibly,  that  it  becomes  necessary  to  close  the 
whole  of  "the  dead-lights  to  windward.  The  light 
room  is  of  octagonal  form,  15  feet  high,  and  12  feet 
in  diameter,  and  covered  with  a  dome  roof,  sur- 
mounted by  a  ball.  The  frame-work  is  of  cast-iron, 
and  the  plate-glass  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  and 
measuring  2  feet  6  inches  by  2  feet  3  inches.  The 
burners  are  argand,  placed  in  the  focus  of  silver- 
plated  reflectors,  hollowed  to  the  parabolic  curve  by 
the  process  of  hammering,  each  reflector  measuring 
24  inches  over  the  lips.  These  reflectors  are  arranged 
upon  a  frame  with  four  faces,  or  sides,  two  of  which 
are  fitted  with  shades  of  red-stained  plate-glass.  The 
frame  revolves  upon  a  perpendicular  axis,  and  thus 
exhibits,  alternately  a  red  light  and  a  bright  natural 
light ;  and  both  kinds  may  be  seen,  in  a  clear  at- 
mosphere, at  six  or  seven  leagues  distance.  During 
storms,  or  in  foggy  weather,  the  reflector  machinery 
is  made  to  ring  two  large  bells  (each  weighing  about 
12  cwt.),  in  order  to  warn  the  seaman  of  his  danger, 
when  too  nearly  approaching  the  rock.  The  cost  of 
the  whole  pile  was  £61,331,  toward  which  govern- 
ment lent  a  sum  of  £30,000. 

Sometimes  the  windows  of  the  light-room  are 
broken  by  sea-birds.  Thus  about  10  o'clock  on  a 
night  of  February,  1842,  a  large  herring-gull  struck 
one  of  the  south-  east  windows  with  such  force,  that 
two  of  the  plates  of  glass  were  shivered  to  pieces 
and  scattered  over  the  floor,  to  the  great  alarm  of  the 
keeper  on  watch  and  the  other  two  inmates  of  the 
house,  who  rushed  instantly  to  the  light -room. 
An  album  is  kept  at  the  lighthouse,  wherein  a  dis 
tinguished  poet  wrote  as  follows : 

"Pharos  loquitur. 
Far  in  the  bosom  of  the  deep. 
O'er  these  wild  shelves  my  watch  I  keep  ; 
A  ruddy  {rem  of  changeful  lifrht 
Bound  on  the  dusky  brow  of  night ; 
The  seaman  bids  my  lustre  hail. 
And  scorns  to  strike  his  timorous  saiL" 

BELLSHILL,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Bothwell,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  situated  on  the 
south-west  border  of  the  great  mineral-field  of  the 
county ;  and  many  of  its  inhabitants  are  colliers  or 
iron-workers.  It  stands  9  miles  south-east  of  Glas 
gow,  on  the  road  thence  to  Edinburgh  by  "Whitburn. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  a 
manse  and  glebe.  Sittings  in  the  church,  812  ;  at 
tendance,  650.  Here  also  is  a  Congregational 
chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  about  200.  Popula- 
tion of  the  village  in  1841,  1,013;  in  1861,  2,945, 

BELLSMAINS,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Borth 
wick,  Edinburghshire. 

BELLSQUARRY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mid 
Calder,  about  2  miles  west  of  the  town  of  Mid 
Calder,  Edinburghshire.     Population,  120. 

BELLSTOWN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Meth- 
ven,  Perthshire. 

BELTREES  (Newtown  op),  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Lochwinnocb,  Renfrewshire.  Population 
58. 


BELLYCLONE. 


146 


BENANOIR. 


BELLYCLONE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Ma- 
derty,  Perthshire. 

BELLYMIEE.     See  Chiekside. 

BELMONT,  one  of  the  Sidlaw  hills,  in  Forfar- 
shire, rising  to  the  height  of  759  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea. 

BELMONT  CASTLE.     See  Meigle. 

BELMONT  HOUSE.     See  Ukst. 

BELNAHUA,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Jura, 
Inner  Hebrides,  Argyleshire.  It  measures  only 
about  a  mile  in  circumference,  and  is  almost  a  bar- 
ren rock,  but  is  valuable  on  account  of  its  slate- 
quarry,  and  has  about  150  inhabitants. 

BELRINNES,  or  Beneinnes.    See  Abeelot/k. 

BELSES,  a  village  and  a  station  on  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Hawick  railway,  in  the  parish  of  An- 
crum,  Roxburghshire,  5  miles  south  of  Newton  St. 
Boswells,  and  7J  north-north-east  of  Hawick. 

BELTON,  an  ancient  rectory  in  the  shire  of 
Haddington,  now  comprehended  in  the  parish  of 
Dunbar.  It  is  situated  on  a  small  stream,  the  Biel, 
at  the  distance  of  about  3  miles  south-west  of  the 
town  of  Dunbar. 

BELTONFOED,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-offiee;  in 
the  parish  of  Dunbar,  Haddingtonshire.  It  is  situ- 
ated 2£  miles  west  by  south  of  the  town  of  Dunbar, 
on  the  road  thence  to  Haddington. 

BEMERSYDE.     See  Meeton. 

BEN,  a  nigged  mountain  or  hill.  The  word  is 
used  as  a  prefix  in  very  many  descriptive  Scottish 
names, — whether  of  mountains,  as  Benmore,  '  the 
great  mountain,'  Benlaoidh,  'the  mountain  of  the 
fawns,' — or  of  tracts  designated  from  hills,  as  Ben- 
dochy,  'the  hill  of  good  prospect,'  Benholme,  'the 
hill  of  meadowy  land.' 

BENABHRAGIDH,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Golspie,  Sutherlandshire,  in  the  vicinity  of  Dunrobin 
castle,  rising  to  1,300  feet  above  sea-level.  It  is 
composed  of  red  transition  sandstone  and  breccia. 

BENABOURD,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual  border 
of  the  parish  of  Crathie  and  Braemar,  Aberdeenshire, 
and  the  parish  of  Kirkmicbael,  Banffshire.  It  is 
adjacent  to  Benmacdhui,  and  forms  one  of  the  cul- 
minating group  of  the  eastern  Grampians.  Its  alti- 
tude above  sea-level  is  3,940  feet. 

BENABOURD,  a  lofty  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Glenorchy,  Argyleshire. 

BENACHALLY,  a  mountain  in  the  north  of  Stor- 
mont,  Perthshire,  about  5  miles  north-east  of  Bir- 
nam,  having  an  altitude  of  1,800  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  On  its  northern  side,  at  an  elevation 
of  about  900  feet,  is  a  lake  about  a  mile  in  length, 
and  J  a  mile  in  breadth.  In  its  eastern  face  is  a  large 
cavern  called  the  Drop,  and  having  a  continual 
dropping  of  water  from  the  roof.  The  summit  of 
the  mountain  commands  a  splendid  view  of  Stor- 
mont,  of  Strathmore,  of  a  vast  extent  of  the  Gram- 
pians, and  of  the  inland  side  of  the  Sidlaws  and 
the  Ochils ;  it  also  commands  remote,  romantic, 
and  dim  glimpses  of  the  Pentlands  and  the  Lam- 
mermoors. 

BENACHAOLIS.     See  Juea. 

BENACHIE.     See  Bennoohie. 

BENAGEN,  a  bulky  mountain  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parish  of  Boharm,  Banffshire,  and  the 
parish  of  Rothes,  Morayshire,  immediately  east  of 
the  Spey,  and  about  7  miles  south  of  Fochabers. 

BENALDER,  a  wild  and  lofty  range  of  the  cen- 
tral Grampians,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish 
of  Laggan  and  county  of  Inverness.  It  extends  be- 
tween Loch  Laggan  and  Loch  Ericht.  It  is  as 
lofty  as  the  Monadhleagh  range,  and  far  more  pic- 
turesque. It  was  the  favourite  haunt  of  the  red 
deer  or  mountain  stag  previous  to  the  introduction 
r>f  the  sheep  husbandry.    Here,  too,  Prince  Charles 


Stuart  lay  concealed  several  weeks  previous  to  his 
escape  from  Scotland  in  the  French  frigate. 

BENAN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Straiton,  in 
Ayrshire,  about  half-a-rnile  south  of  Straiton  village. 
Altitude  1,150  feet. 

BENANOIR,  one  of  the  peaks  of  Jura,  having 
an  altitude  of  2,420  feet  above  sea-level,  according 
to  Pennant,  or  2,340  according  to  Dr.  Walker. 
Pennant  ascended  this  mountain — which  he  calls 
Beinn-an-6ir,  or  '  the  Mountain  of  Gold ' — and  de- 
scribes the  task  as  one  of  much  labour  and  difficulty. 
The  best  ascent  to  it  is  from  the  bay  of  the  Small 
isles,  passing  Corrabhain,  the  most  precipitous  but 
lowest  of  the  cluster.  It  is  composed,  Pennant 
says,  "  of  vast  stones,  slightly  covered  with  mosses 
near  the  base,  but  all  above  bare,  and  unconnected 
with  each  other.  The  whole  seems  a  cairn,  the 
work  of  the  sons  of  Saturn ;  and  Ovid  might  have 
caught  his  idea  from  this  hill,  had  he  seen  it. 

Affectasse  ferunt  regnum  celeste  gigantes, 
Altaque  congestos  struxisse  ad  sidera  montes. 

Gain  the  top,  and  find  our  fatigues  fully  recompensed 
by  the  grandeur  of  the  prospect  from  this  sublime 
spot.  Jura  itself  afforded  a  stupendous  scene  ot 
rock,  varied  with  little  lakes  innumerable.  From 
the  west  side  of  the  hill  ran  a  narrow  stripe  of  rock, 
terminating  in  the  sea,  called  the  Slide  of  the  Old 
Hag.  Such  appearances  are  very  common  in  this 
island  and  in  Jura,  and  in  several  parts  of  North 
Britain,  and  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  all  supposed 
to  be  of  volcanic  origin,  being  beds  of  lava  of 
various  breadths,  from  three  feet  to  near  seventy. 
Their  depth  is  imknown;  and  as  to  length,  they  run 
for  miles  together,  cross  the  sounds,  and  often  ap- 
pear on  the  opposite  shores.  They  frequently 
appear  three  or  four  feet  above  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  so  that  they  are  called  on  that  account 
whin-dikes,  forming  natural  dykes  or  boundaries. 
The  fissures  were  left  empty  from  earliest  times. 
It  is  impossible  to  fix  a  period  when  some  tremen- 
dous volcanic  eruption  happened,  like  that  which  of 
late  years  infested  Iceland  with  such  fatal  effects, 
and  filled  every  chasm  and  every  channel  with  the 
liquid  lava.  Such  a  stream  poured  itself  into  these 
fissures,  and  having  cooled  and  consolidated,  re- 
mains evident  proofs  of  the  share  which  fire  had  in 
causing  the  wondrous  appearances  we  so  frequently 
meet  with  and  so  greatly  admire.  In  a  certain  bay 
in  the  isle  of  Mull,  there  remains  a  fissure  which 
escaped  receiving  the  fiery  stream.  The  sides  are 
of  granite:  the  width  only  nine  or  ten  feet;  the 
depth  not  less  than  a  hundred  and  twenty.  It 
ranges  north  by  west,  and  south  by  east  to  a  vast 
extent ;  and  appears  against  a  correspondent  fissure 
on  the  opposite  shore.  In  the  Phil.  Trans.  Tab.  iv. 
is  a  view  of  this  tremendous  gap,  together  with  the 
two  stones  which  have  accidentally  fell,  and  re- 
mained hitched  near  the  top  of  the  northern  extre- 
mity. These,  and  numbers  of  other  volcanic 
curiosities  in  the  Hebrides,  are  well-described  by 
Abraham  Mills,  Esq.  of  Macclesfield,  who  in  1788 
visited  several  of  the  islands,  and  in  the  Ixxxth  vol. 
of  the  Phil.  Trans,  has  favoured  the  public  with  his 
ingenious  remarks.  To  the  south  appeared  Islay, 
extended  like  a  map  beneath  us ;  and  beyond  that, 
the  north  of  Ireland;  to  the  west,  Gigha  and  Car, 
Cantyre,  and  Arran,  and  the  frith  of  Clyde  bounded 
by  Ayrshire ;  an  amazing  tract  of  mountains  to  the 
north-east  as  far  as  Benlomond;  Skarba  finished 
the  northern  view;  and  over  the  Western  ocean 
were  scattered  Colonsay  and  Oransay,  Mull,  Iona, 
and  its  neighbouring  group  of  isles;  and  still 
farther  the  long  extents  of  Tiree  and  Col  just 
apparent.     On  the  summit  are  several  lofty  cairns. 


BENAVEN. 


147 


BENCRUACIIAN. 


not  the  work  of  devotion,  but  idle  herds,  or  curi- 
ous travellers.  Even  this  vast  heap  of  stones  was 
not  uninhabited ;  a  hind  passed  along  the  sides 
full  speed,  and  a  brace  of  ptarmigans  often  favoured 
us  with  their  appearance,  even  near  the  summit. 
The  other  paps  are  seen  very  distinctly:  each  infe- 
rior in  height  to  this,  but  all  of  the  same  figure, 
perfectly  mammillary.  Mr.  Banks  and  his  friends 
mounted  that  to  the  south,  and  found  the  height  to 
be  2,359  feet;  *  but  Beinn-an-6ir  far  overtopped  it: 
seated  on  the  pinnacle,  the  depth  below  was  tremen- 
dous on  every  side.  The  stones  of  this  mountain 
are  white  (a  few  red),  quartzy,  and  composed  of 
small  grains;  but  some  are  brecciated,  or  filled  with 
crystalline  kernels  of  an  amethystine  colour.  The 
other  stones  of  the  island  that  fell  under  my  obser- 
vation, were  a  cinereous  slate  veined  with  red,  and 
used  here  as  a  whetstone ;  a  micaceous  sandstone; 
and  between  the  small  isles  and  Ardefin,  abundance 
of  a  quartzy  micaceous  rockstone." 

BENANTUIRC.     See  Bare,  Argyleshire. 

BENARMIN.     See  Sutherlandshire. 

BENARTHUR.     See  Aekoquhar. 

BENARTIE.    See  Poktmoak  and  Kinross-shihe. 

BENAVEN,  a  mountain  in  the  south-west  extre- 
mity of  Aberdeenshire,  one  of  the  noble  group  form- 
ing the  highest  of  the  eastern  Grampians.  Its  alti- 
tude is  estimated  by  Playfair  at  3,931  feet;  by  some 
others  at  3,967  feet.     See  Aberdeenshire. 

BENAW,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Glen- 
bucket,  Aberdeenshire.  Its  altitude  above  sea-level 
is  about  1,800  feet.  The  venerable  but  decaying 
castle  of  Glenbucket,  the  seat  of  an  ancient  branch 
of  the  Gordon  family,  stands  on  its  declivity. 

BENBECULA,  a  Hebridean  island,  in  the  parish 
of  South  Uist,  Inverness-shire.  It  lies  between  the 
islands  of  North  and  South  Uist,  from  the  last  of 
which  it  is  separated  by  a  narrow  channel  nearly 
dry  at  low  water.  It  is  a  low  flat  island,  measuring 
about  8  or  9  miles  each  way.  The  soil  is  sandy 
and  unproductive.  In  the  interior  are  several  fresh 
water  lakes;  and  its  shores  are  indented  with  an 
endless  variety  of  bays,  and  fringed  with  islands. 
"  The  sea,"  says  Maceulloch,  "  is  here  all  islands, 
and  the  land  all  lakes.  That  which  is  not  rock  is 
sand;  that  which  is  not  mud  is  bog;  that  which  is 
not  bog  is  lake ;  and  that  which  is  not  lake  is  sea ; 
and  the  whole  is  a  labyrinth  of  islands,  peninsulas, 
promontories,  bays,  and  channels."  This  island 
was  an  ancient  property  of  the  chiefs  of  Clanranald; 
but  now  belongs  to  Gordon  of  Cluny .  A  missionary 
of  the  Royal  Bounty  resides  on  it.  Here  also  was  a 
station  of  the  Free  church,  but  so  poor  that  the  total 
of  its  yearly  proceeds  in  1853  was  only  £2  Is.  9d. 
Population  of  the  island  in  1841,  2,107;  in  1861, 
1,485.    Houses,  282.    See  Uist  (South). 

BENBEOC'H,  one  of  the  most  prominent  heights 
in  the  mountainous  ridge  which  occupies  the  lower 
part  of  the  parish  of  Dalmellington,  in  Ayrshire. 
Part  of  it  displays  a  magnificent  basaltic  colonnade ; 
and  some  caves  here,  which  were  formed  by  fallen 
columns,  were  the  retreat  of  troops  of  foxes  which, 
not  long  ago,  made  great  havoc  among  the  flocks 
and  poultry  of  the  surrounding  country. 

BENBREACH.     See  Uist  (North). 

BENBUI,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Inverary, 
Argyleshire.  It  is  the  loftiest  mountain  in  that 
grandly  picturesque  region,  having  an  altitude  of 
about  2,800  feet  above  sea-level. 

BENBUI,  a  mountain  on  the  south-western  rim 
of  the  basin  of  Lochlomond,  Dumbartonshire,  com- 
manding a  superb  view  of  Lochlomond  and   its 


*  This  must  be  Benshianta,  or  '  the  Mountain  of  Enchant- 
ment.' which  is  about  <i0  feet  lower. 


screens,  of  Strathcndrick  and  the  Buchanan  high- 
lands, of  part  of  the  vale  of  Levcn,  of  all  the  upper 
frith  of  Clyde,  and  of  the  whole  length  of  Glcnfruin. 

BENCAIRN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Rer- 
wick,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  rising  to  the  height  of 
1,200  feet  above  sea-level. 

BENCHAPULL,  the  loftiest  mountain  in  the 
parish  of  Kilninver  and  Kilinelfort,  Argyleshire, 
commanding  an  extensive  view  to  the  north  and 
west,  yet  not  higher  than  about  1,500  feet  above 
sea-level. 

BENCHINNIN  MOUNTAINS,  that  portion  of 
the  Grampians  which  lies  in  Forfarshire.  "  None 
of  these  mountains,"  says  Headrick  in  his  '  General 
View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Angus,'  "  are  so  abrupt 
and  majestic  as  many  other  alpine  districts  of  Scot- 
land, nor  are  they  covered  with  such  valuable  herb- 
age as  falls  to  the  lot  of  some.  These  mountains 
are  generally  rounded  and  tame,  are  mostly  covered 
with  a  thin  coat  of  moorish  soil,  and  carry  stunted 
heath.  Perhaps  the  only  exception  to  this  observa- 
tion, are  the  mountains  at  the  head  of  Glen  Clova. 
There  the  glen  divides  into  two  narrow  defiles,  and 
the  valley  is  bounded  by  a  mountain  which  rises 
abrupt  and  majestic,  between  the  defiles  into  which 
the  glen  divides.  This,  and  the  contiguous  moun- 
tains, exhibit  bold  and  terrific  precipices;  and  where 
there  is  any  soil,  it  is  clothed  with  green  and  succu- 
lent herbage.  An  observation  of  the  late  Dr. 
Walker,  Professor  of  Natural  History,  Edinburgh, 
'that  the  steepest  side  of  mountains,  islands,  and 
continents,  is  chiefly  towards  the  west,' — is  in  them 
verified;  the  most  abrupt  declivity  of  these  moun- 
tains being  towards  the  west.  It  is  hence,  that  the 
streams  which  arise  in  the  west  and  north  of  the 
county,  run  chiefly  south-east,  and  receiving  in 
their  progress  innumerable  torrents  from  the  moun- 
tains, are  swelled  into  rivers  before  they  reach  the 
ocean.  These  streams  have  scooped  out  consider- 
able valleys  among  the  mountains,  the  principal 
of  which  are  Glenisla,  with  its  branches,  on  the 
west,  Glen  Prosen,  Clova,  Lethnot,  and  Glenesk. 
The  Grampian  district  of  this  county  is  about  24 
miles  from  west  to  east,  and  from  9  to  15  miles  in 
the  opposite  direction." 

BENCHOCHAN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Aberfoyle,  Perthshire,  rising  to  the  height  of  3,000 
feet  above  sea-level. 

BENCHONZIE,  a  mountain  of  Perthshire,  on  the 
mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Comrie  and  Moni- 
vaird,  having  an  altitude,  according  to  Jameson,  of 
2,923  feet. 

BENCHREACHAN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  ol 
Fortingal,  Perthshire.  It  is  one  of  the  grand 
masses  of  the  Central  Grampians,  and  has  an  alti- 
tude of  about  3,860  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

BENCLEUGH,  the  highest  of  the  Ochils,  in  the 
parish  of  Tillicoultry,  Clackmannanshire.  It  is 
mostly  composed  of  granite,  containing  large  crys- 
tals of  black  scheorl.  It  rises  to  the  height  of 
2,352  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Devon,  which  runs 
at  its  base ;  and  it  commands  one  of  the  most  exten- 
sive and  brilliant  prospects  in  Scotland. 

BENCLYBRIC,  or  Beixchlibrig,  the  highest 
mountain  in  Sutherlandshire,  on  the  skirts  of  the 
parishes  of  Lairg  and  Farr.  Its  form  is  conical,  and 
its  altitude  about  3,157  feet. 

BENCOCHAIL.    See  Ardchattan. 

BENCROGHAN.     See  Uist  (North). 

BENCRUACHAN,  a  magnificent  mountain  of 
Argyleshire,  in  the  district  of  Lom,  between  Loch 
Etive  and  Loch  Awe.  It  has  an  elevation  of  3,393 
feet  according  to  Jameson,  or  3,390  feet  according 
to  an  admeasurement  of  Colonel  Watson ;  and  its 
base  is  20  miles  in  circuit.     Its  steepest  sido  is  to 


BENDEAKG. 


148 


BENHOLME. 


wards  the  north-east ;  from  the  south  it  rises  gently, 
and  may  be  ascended  with  considerable  ease.  Mae- 
culloch  says  of  it:  "Compared  to  Benlomond  it  is 
a  giant ;  and  its  grasp  is  no  less  gigantic.  From 
the  bold  granite  precipices  of  its  sharp  and  rugged 
summit — which  is  literally  a  point — we  look  down 
its  red  and  furrowed  sides  into  the  upper  part  of 
Loch  Etive  and  over  this  magnificent  group  of 
mountains,  which,  extending  northward  and  east- 
ward, display  one  of  the  finest  landscapes  of  mere 
mountains  in  the  Highlands.  Its  commanding 
position  not  only  enables  us  thus  to  bring  under  our 
feet  the  whole  of  this  group  as  far  as  Appin  and 
Glencoe,  and  even  to  Ben-Nevis,  but  opens  a  view 
of  the  whole  of  the  eastern  ocean  of  mountains, 
reaching  from  Bannoch  as  far  as  Ben-Lawers  and 
Benlomond,  and  beyond  them  to  lands  which  only 
cease  to  be  visible  because  they  at  length  blend 
with  the  sky.  So  marked  also  are  their  characters, 
so  rocky  and  precipitous  their  summits,  and  so  va- 
ried their  forms,  that  this  landscape  excels,  in  variety 
as  in  picturesque  character,  all  other  landscapes  of 
mere  mountains,  excepting  perhaps  that  from  Ben- 
Lair  in  Ross-shire.  The  view  which  it  yields,  of 
the  opener  country,  is  not  much  inferior  to  that 
from  Ben-Lawers,  if  indeed  it  is  inferior;  and,  in 
this  respect,  it  can  only  be  compared  with  that 
mountain  and  Benlomond.  While  it  looks  down  on 
the  long  sinuosities  of  Loch  Awe  and  over  the  irre- 
gular lands  of  Lorn,  bright  with  its  numerous  lakes, 
it  displays  all  the  splendid  bay  of  Oban  and  the 
Linnhe  Loch,  with  Jura,  Isla,  and  all  the  other 
islands  of  this  coast;  commanding,  besides,  the 
horizon  of  the  sea,  even  beyond  Tiree  and  Coll,  to- 
gether with  the  rude  mountains  of  Mull  and  the 
faint  and  blue  hills  of  Bum  and  Skye ;  a  scene  as 
unusual  as  it  is  rendered  various  by  the  intermix- 
ture of  land  and  water,  by  the  brilliant  contrast  of 
these  bright  and  intricate  channels  with  the  dark 
and  misty  mountains  and  islands  by  which  they  are 
separated,  and  by  the  bold  and  decided  forms  of  all 
the  elements  of  this  magnificent  landscape." 

BENDEANAVAIG.    See  Porteee. 

BENDEARG,  a  mountain  3,550  feet  high,  in 
Athole,  Perthshire.     See  Blair- Athole. 

BENDEARGr,  a  mountain  in  the  east  of  the  par- 
ish of  Lochbroom,  Boss-shire. 

BENDEARG,  a  mountain-range  on  the  west 
coast  of  the  parish  of  Durness,  about  6  miles  from 
Cape  Wrath,  Sutherlandshire. 

BENDOCHY,  a  parish  in  the  north-east  of 
Perthshire.  It  comprises  a  lowland  district  and  a 
highland  one, — the  latter  detached  from  the  former, 
at  the  distance  of  from  8  to  13  miles  to  the  north- 
west. The  lowland  district  measures  about  7  miles 
in  length  from  south  to  north,  and  has  an  extreme 
breadth  of  about  li  mile.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Alyth,  Rattray,  Blairgowrie,  and  Cupar- 
Angus.  Its  post-town  is  Cupar-Angus,  distant  2 
miles  from  the  church.  It  is  partly  skirted  on  the 
east  by  the  Isla,  and  is  cut  through  the  middle  by 
the  Ericht.  The  greater  portion  of  it  is  beautifully 
variegated  low  ground ;  but  the  upper  portion  com- 
prises skirts  of  the  Grampians,  with  an  extreme 
altitude  of  about  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
There  are  four  quarries  of  sandstone.  Excellent 
facilities  of  communication  are  enjoyed  through  the 
near  vicinity  of  the  Scottish  Midland  Junction  rail- 
way The  highland  district  of  the  parish  consti- 
tutes the  peninsula  between  the  convergent  courses 
of  the  Ardle  and  the  Blackwater,  and  comprises  a 
mountainous  ridge  of  an  extreme  height  of  probably 
about  1,400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
landed  property  of  the  parish  lies  distributed  among 
twenty-  one  heritors ;  and  the  real  rent  of  the  arable 


land  is  about  £7,087.  Population  in  1831,  780 ;  in 
1861,  769.  Houses  157.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £6,950  16s.  Id.;  in  1865,  £9,964  14s.  Id. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Meigle,  and  synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £251  17s.  6d.;  glebe, 
£14.  Church  repaired  in  1752  and  1803;  sittings, 
380.  The  highland  district  has  been  assigned  to 
the  chapel  of  Persie  :  which  see.  Salary  of  par- 
ochial schoolmaster  now  is  £45,  with  about  £10 
fees.     There  are  two  private  schools. 

BENDONICH.     See  Lochgoilhead. 

BENDORAN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Glen 
orchy,  and  eastern  border  of  Argyleshire,  a  little 
east  of  the  efflux  of  the  Orchy  from  Loch  Tulla. 
It  is  famous  in  Gaelic  poetry.  The  name  signifies 
the  mountain  of  otters. 

BENEADDAN,  a  mountain  in  Morvern,  Argyle- 
shire.    Its  altitude  is  2,306  feet  above  sea-level 

BENEGIN.     See  Bexagex. 

BENERARD.     See  Ballaxteae. 

BENFAD,  a  range  of  mountains  in  the  parish  of 
Glenshiel,  Ross-shire,  with  pyramidal  summits  ris- 
ing to  the  height  of  nearly  4,000  feet  above  sea 
level. 

BENGAIRN,  one  of  the  chief  summits  of  a  lofty 
hill-range  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes  oi 
Kelton  and  Rerrick,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  has  a 
height  above  sea-level  of  about  1,200  feet,  and  com 
mands  a  brilliant  view  of  the  valley  of  the  Dee,  the 
Solway  frith,  and  the  mountains  of  Dumfries-shire 
and  Cumberland. 

BENGALL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dryfesdale, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  adjacent  to  two  hills, 
which  have  vestiges  of  two  ancient  camps  or  foils, 
the  one  British  and  the  other  Roman. 

BENGHULBHUINN.     See  Glexshee. 

BENGLOE,  or  Bexygloe,  a  mountain-range  in 
Athole,  Perthshire.  Its  highest  summit  has  an 
altitude  of  3,725  feet  above  sea-level.  See  Blair- 
Athole  and  Tilt  (The). 

BENGRIANMORE.     See  Kildonan. 

BENHILL.     See  Rathven. 

BENHOLM,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
and  railway  station  of  Johnshaven,  in  Kincardine- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  German  ocean,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Bervie,  Arbuthnot,  Garvock,  and 
St.  Cyrus.  It  is  nearly  square,  and  measures  about 
3  miles  each  way.  The  shore  is  low,  rough,  and 
rocky,  has  been  the  scene  of  many  shipwrecks,  and 
appears  to  be  touched  by  a  northward  ocean-cur- 
rent, as  the  bodies  of  several  persons  drowned  in 
the  frith  of  Forth  have  been  found  on  it.  A  strip  of 
land,  of  an  average  breadth  of  300  yards,  and  almost 
level  with  the  sea,  extends  along  the  shore  ;  is  all 
part  of  an  ancient  sea-bottom ;  consists  partly  of 
shingle,  more  generally  of  sea-sand  intermingled 
with  water-worn  stones  ;  and,  except  at  the  site  of 
Johnshaven,  has  all  been  covered  artificially  with 
soil,  and  made  either  pastoral  or  arable  ;  and  a  por- 
tion of  it  was  thus  improved  so  late  as  1863.  The 
ancient  sea-margin,  along  the  inner  side  of  this 
strip,  is  very  distinctly  marked,  and  is  in  some 
places  steep,  in  other  places  sloping.  The  ground 
inward  hence  rises  with  unequal  ascent  toward  the 
north-west.  A  chain  of  little  hills,  whose  summits 
are  covered  with  heath,  runs  along  the  south-west 
boundary ;  a  ridge  of  hill,  also  covered  with  heath 
and  furze,  forms  part  of  the  north-west  boundary ; 
and  a  rising-ground,  called  Gourdon  hill,  and  attain- 
ing an  altitude  of  about  400  feet,  terminates  the  \  iew 
on  the  north-east.  The  interior  tracts  consist  of 
hill  and  dale;  and  hence  the  name  Benholm,  "  ben" 
a  hill,  "  holm"  a  dale.  About  400  or  500  acres  are 
under    wood.      The    climate,    particularly    about 


BENHOLME. 


149 


BENLAWERS. 


Brotherton  House  and  Jolinsliaven,  is  mild  and  salu- 
brious. A  fuBChia-tree,  with  a  stem  as  thick  as  a 
man's  leg,  has  grown  in  Brotherton  garden;  and 
figs  ripen  there  in  the  open  air.  Fevers  are  never 
known  to  prevail  in  Jolinsliaven,  nor  any  epidemic 
except  smallpox  and  scarlatina.  Fish  and  shell-fish 
of  various  kinds  abound  on  the  coast.  Fishing  for 
cod,  haddocks,  and  other  white  fish  is  said  to  have 
fallen  off;  herring-fishing,  to  a  comparatively  small 
extent,  is  tolerably  prosperous  ;  and  salmon-fislung 
by  bag-nets  has,  of  late,  been  carried  on  with 
considerable  success.  Several  tons  of  whelks, 
gathered  on  the  shore,  and  of  crabs  taken  in  creels, 
are  sent  to  London  every  season.  Much  land  in 
the  upper  district,  formerly  moor  and  waste,  has 
recently  been  reclaimed  and  made  arable.  The  soil 
of  the  lower  district,  to  the  breadth  of  1A  mile  from 
the  shore,  is  veiy  productive  and  early,  and  well 
adapted  for  all  sorts  of  crops  ;  but  that  of  the  upper 
district  is  less  fertile  and  later.  The  highest  rent 
per  acre,  in  1865,  was  £3  ;  and  the  average  rent 
about  £2  5s.  There  were  then  three  estates, — 
Brotherton,  Benholm,  and  Knox;  but  about  the  be- 
ginning of  the  18th  century,  the  greater  part  of  the 
property  belonged  to  the  Earl  Marischal.  A  splen- 
did baronial  mansion  was  in  the  course  of  erection 
at  the  end  of  1865  by  Mr.  Seott,  on  his  estate  of 
Brotherton,  on  the  site  of  a  previous  house,  which 
had  stood  more  than  200  years.  A  square  tower,  the 
ancient  residence  of  the  family  of  Benholm,  stands 
in  a  peninsular  situation  ;  is  supposed  to  have  been 
built  in  the  beginning  of  the  loth  century;  appears, 
from  both  its  situation  and  its  structure,  to  have 
been  intended  for  a  place  of  strength ;  and,  though 
not  now  inhabited,  is  still  entire.  A  rough  stone, 
in  the  circumference  of  a  stony  circle,  and  common- 
ly called  the  Cloaeh  stone,  is  on  the  summit  of  a  hill 
bordering  with  St.  Cyrus,  and  commanding  an  ex- 
tensive prospect.  It  is  more  than  a  foot  thick,  mea- 
sures 8  feet  along  the  ground,  and  rises  nearly  6 
above  its  surface,  in  an  inclined  direction  towards 
the  north.  A  battle  is  traditionally  said  to  have 
been  fought  near  it ;  a  number  of  flint  heads  of 
arrows  have  been  found  on  the  hill  side  below  it; 
and  a  great  quantity  of  human  bones  have  been 
discovered  between  it  and  the  coast,  for  nearly  a 
mile  along  the  rising  ground  above  Johnshaven, 
within  graves  the  bottom  and  sides  of  which  were 
lined  with  rough  stones.  An  oblong  cairn  of  stones,  | 
mixed  with  a  black  loam  totally  different  from  the 
surrounding  soil,  is  on  the  summit  of  Gonrdon  hill, 
facing  the  north-west,  in  view  of  the  Grampians, 
and  is  supposed  to  be  the  site,  and  to  contain  the 
ashes,  of  ancient  beacon-fires  lighted  for  intimating 
to  the  people  of  the  interior  hostile  invasions  of  the 
coast.  The  rocks  of  the  parish  are  sandstone,  con- 
glomerate, and  trap ;  and  their  surfaces,  wherever 
exposed  either  naturally  or  by  excavation,  are  found 
to  be  all  grooved  and  striated  by  glacial  action,  in 
a  direction  uniformly  from  north-east  by  east  to 
south-west  by  west.  Two  sandstone  quarries  are 
worked  on  the  estate  of  Brotherton,  and  one  on  that 
of  Benholm  ;  and  the  stone  from  one  of  the  former- 
is  the  best  building  stone  in  the  county.  The  spin- 
ning of  coarse  linen  or  hemp  for  sacking  employs  a 
number  of  women.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the 
road  from  Montrose  to  Aberdeen,  and  by  the  Mon- 
trose and  Bervie  railway.  Population  in  1861,  1,574. 
Houses,  362.  Total  rental  in  1865-6,  £6,617  Is.  lOd. 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angusand  Mearns.  Patrons,  Lord  Cranston 
and  Scott  of  Brotherton.  Stipend,  £260  8s.  5d.,  with 
manse  and  glebe  valued  at  £42.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £45,  with  fees.  The  parochial  church  stands 
nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  was  rebuilt  in  1S32, 


and  contains  750  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church; 
and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  18G5  was 
£180  14s.  2d.  There  is  also,  at  Jolinsliaven,  a  U. 
Presbyterian  church.  There  are,  at  Jolinsliaven,  a 
Free  church  school,  with  an  attendance  of  from  90  to 
100,  and  a  female  school,  with  an  average  attendance 
of  140.     There  is  a  freemasons'  lodge. 

BENHOPE,  a  noble  mountain  of  Sutherland- 
shire,  towering  to  the  height  of  3,150  feet  above 
sea-level.  It  extends  in  a  south-west  direction 
along  the  vale  of  Strathmore  in  the  parish  of  Dur- 
ness. It  may  be  approached  by  the  road  leading 
from  the  head  of  Loch  Eribol  to  Loch  Naver;  or 
from  the  head  of  Loch  Hope,  which  stretches  from 
its  western  base  towards  Loch  Eribol.  It  is  com- 
posed of  quartz  and  grey  slate. 

BENHORN,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Golspie, 
Sutherlandshire.     Altitude  1,712  feet. 

BENHUTIG.     See  Tongue. 

BENKETLAN.    See  Ardchattan. 

BENLAIR.     See  Makee  (Loch). 

BENLAOGHAL.     See  Tongue. 

BENLAOIDH,  or  Benloy,  a  magnificent  moun- 
tain on  the  mutual  borders  of  Perthshire  and  Ar- 
gyleshire.  It  is  situated  at  the  head  of  Strathfillan, 
about  4  miles  south-west  of  Tyndrum.  It  forms  the 
western  extremity  of  a  chain  which  culminates  in 
Benmore  and  extends  eastward  to  Killin;  and  at 
the  same  time  it  projects  two  grand  spurs  into 
Glenorchy,  and  is  the  loftiest  summit  connected 
with  that  superbly  highland  district.  Its  name  sig- 
nifies '  the  mountain  of  fawns.'  The  writer  of  the 
New  Statistical  Account  of  Glenorchy  says,  "  Though 
now  denuded  and  shorn  of  the  woods  which  even  at 
a  comparatively  recent  period  clothed  and  adorned 
its  sides,  Benlaoidh  is  one  of  the  most  elegant  of 
mountains  in  a  district  in  which  it  is  no  easy  matter 
to  adjust  the  competing  claims  of  a  host  of  rivals 
for  this  distinction." 

BENLAWEPvS,  a  mountain  of  Perthshire,  in  the 
parish  of  Kenmore,  on  the  north-east  side  of  Loch 
Tay.  Its  altitude  is  stated  by  some  at  3,944  feet; 
by  others,  at  4,015  feet  above  sea-level.  It  is  easy 
of  ascent;  so  much  so,  that  one  may,  in  perfec't 
safety,  ride  to  the  summit.  Benlomond  alone  can, 
probably,  compete  with  this  mountain  for  the  gran- 
deur of  the  view  to  be  obtained  from  it.  But  a 
much  greater  variety,  and  a  greater  range  of  coun- 
try can  be  seen  from  Benlawers;  and  it  has  this  ad- 
vantage, that  it  towers  over  all  the  neighbouring 
mountains,  by  more  than  1,000  feet.  Words  cannot 
express  the  magnificence  and  variety  of  the  view 
from  Benlawers;  but  a  faint  conception  of  it  may  be 
formed  from  the  extent  of  country  it  embraces. 
Looking  to  the  south,  Loch  Tay,  with  all  its  orna- 
ments of  wood  and  field,  lies  at  our  feet,  terminating 
towards  the  west  in  the  rich  valley  of  Killin,  and 
joining  eastward  with  the  splendour  of  Strath- Tay. 
Beyond  the  lake  the  successive  ridges  of  hills  em- 
bosoming Stratheam,  lead  the  eye  to  the  Ochils 
and  the  Campsie  fells,  and  beyond  even  to  Edin- 
burgh. Dunkeld  and  its  sceneiy  are  also  distinctly 
visible  ;  and  we  can  make  out,  with  ease,  the  bright 
estuary  of  the  Tay,  the  long  ridge  of  the  Sidlaw 
lulls,  and  the  plain  of  Strathmore.  Westward,  we 
trace  the  hill-screens  of  Loch  Lomond  and  Loch 
Katrine,  and,  indeed,  every  marked  mountain  as  far 
asOban.  Beneruachanand  Buachaille-Etive are  par- 
ticularly conspicuous.  To  the  north,  Schichallion 
and  its  adjoining  mountains,  with  the  valley  of  the 
Tummel  and  Loeh-Eannoch,  as  far  as  Loch-Lag- 
gan,  which  appears  like  a  bright  narrow  line.  In 
this  direction  the  eye  is  earned  as  far  as  Glencoe 
and  Bennevis,  on  the  one  hand ;  while,  on  the  other, 
Benygloe  lifts  its  complicated   summit   above   the 


BENLEDI. 


150 


BENLOMOND. 


head  of  Ferrogon ;  and,  beyond  this  the  mountains 
of  Man-  and  of  Cairngorm,  at  the  head  of  the  Dee, 
some  of  them  marked  with  perpetual  snow,  are  the 
last  that  can  he  traced.  This  mountain  abounds  in 
game,  and  also  presents  a  most  interesting  field  to 
the  botanist. 

BENLEDI,  a  mountain  of  Perthshire,  2  miles 
west  of  Callander,  rising  to  3,009  feet,  according  to 
3ome,  but  according  to  others — and  more  correctly 
we  believe — to  only  2,863  feet  above  sea-level.  It 
commands  an  extensive  prospect  of  Stirlingshire  and 
the  windings  of  the  Forth. 

BENLE  VEN,  or  Isle  of  Benleven,  the  part  of 
Dumbartonshire  which  is  peninsulated  between 
Lochlomond  and  the  river  Leven  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  frith  of  Clyde,  the  Gareloch,  and  Lochlong 
on  the  other.  It  comprehends  the  parishes  of  Luss, 
Cardross,  and  Bow,  and  part  of  the  parishes  of  Bon- 
hill  and  Arroquhar. 

BENLIGA,  a  mountain  of  1,692  feet  of  altitude 
above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Stobo,  Peebles- 
shire. 

BENLOMOND,  a  mountain  renowned  in  song 
and  story,  situated  on  the  eastern  bank  of  Loch- 
lomond, in  the  parish  of  Buchanan,  Stirlingshire. 
Its  altitude  above  sea-level  is  3,192  feet.  In  every 
view,  it  is  an  object  of  interesting  grandeur.  When 
approaching  it, — whether  we  advance  from  the  lake, 
or  from  its  south-eastern  base, — it  is  impossible  to 
do  so  without  all  the  higher  feelings  of  our  nature 
being  excited.  The  journey  to  the  top  is  long  and 
laborious — from  the  inn  at  Bowardennan  it  is  about 
6  miles;  but  the  horizon  extends  at  every  step,  and 
the  labour  is  richly  repaid  from  the  magnificence  of 
the  view  which  it  affords: 

"  It  is  the  land  of  beauty,  and  of  grandeur. 
Where  looks  the  cottage  out  on  a  domain 
The  palace  cannot  boast  of, — seas  of  lakes, 
And  hills  of  forests. — Torrents  here 
Are  bounding  floods;  and  there  the  tempest  roams 
At  large,  in  all  the  terrors  of  its  glory," 

The  lake,  with  its  numerous  islands,  is  spread  out 
beneath  the  feet  of  the  traveller ;  the  cities  of  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  are  seen  sparkling  in  the  sun- 
beam; the  whole  county  of  Lanark,  and  the  rich 
vale  of  the  Clyde,  with  all  its  towns  and  villages, 
the  hill  of  Tintock,  and  the  distant  mountains  of 
Cumberland,  attract  the  eye  towards  the  south.  To 
the  west  are  seen  the  counties  of  Benfrew  and  Ayr, 
the  frith  of  Clyde,  with  the  islands  of  Arran  and 
Bute,  and  beyond  this  the  distant  Atlantic  and  the 
coast  of  Ireland ;  on  the  east,  the  county  of  Stirling, 
with  the  windings  of  the  Forth,  the  fertile  plains  of 
the  Lothians,  and  the  castles  of  Edinburgh  and  Stir- 
ling. On  the  north  the  prospect  is  awfully  sublime, 
presenting  mountain  piled  on  mountain, — Bencrua- 
chan  towering  above  Benvoirlich  and  all  his  brethren 
in  the  foreground, — and  Bennevis  rearing  his  still 
loftier  head  in  the  extreme  distance,  while  nearer  at 
hand  are  seen, 

"Craigs,  knolls,  and  mounds,  confusedly  burled, 
The  fragments  of  an  earlier  world, 
And  mountains,  that  like  giants  stand, 
To  sentinel  enchanted  land." 

None  meet  the  view,  from  the  base  of  Benlomond 
to  the  Western  ocean.  The  northern  side  of  this 
mountain  presents  an  aspect  peculiarly  terrific.  Here 
the  mighty  mass,  which  hitherto  had  appeared  to  be 
an  irregular  cone  placed  on  a  spreading  base,  sud- 
denly presents  itself  as  an  imperfect  crater,  with  one 
side  forcibly  torn  off,  leaving  a  stupendous  precipice 
of  2,000  feet  to  the  bottom.  Standing  on  the  brink 
of  this  tremendous  precipice,  from  which  most  tra- 
vellers recoil  with  terror,  the  spectator  is  above  the 


region  of  the  clouds,  which  are  seen  floating  in  the 
atmosphere  beneath,  or  enveloping  the  sides  of  the 
mountain.  The  effect  of  the  rainbow,  as  seen  from 
hence,  is  "beautiful  exceedingly."  But  when  the 
forked  or  sheeted  lightning  is  beheld  flashing  below, 
and  the  thunder  heard,  pealing  and  reverberating 
among  the  mountains,  the  awful  pomp  and  majesty 
of  the  scene  is  heightened  in  an  immeasurable  de- 
gree. The  spectator,  overwhelmed  with  sensations  of 
grandeur  and  sublimity,  feels  as  if  he  had  shaken  off 
for  a  time  this  mortal  coil  and  all  terrestrial  impres- 
sions, and  were  no  longer  a  denizen  of  this  nether 
sphere.  "  In  such  a  situation,"  says  Dr.  Stoddart, 
"the  most  sublime  sensations  cannot  be  felt,  unless 
you  are  alone.  A  single  insulated  being,  carrying 
his  view  over  these  vast,  inanimate  masses,  seems  to 
feel  himself  attached  to  'them,  as  it  were,  by  a  new 
kind  of  bond ;  his  spirit  dilates  with  the  magnitude, 
and  rejoices  in  the  beauty  of  the  terrestrial  objects, 
and, 

— '  the  near  heav'ns  their  own  delights  impart.'  " 

In  the  summer  months,  this  mountain  is  visited 
by  strangers  from  every  quarter  of  the  island,  as  well 
as  foreigners,  who  come  to  view  the  romantic  scenery 
of  the  highlands.  The  month  of  September  is  in  gen 
eral  accounted  the  best  for  ascending  it,  because  from 
the  cool  temperature  of  the  air,  the  horizon  is  then 
less  clouded  by  vapours  than  during  the  more  intense 
heats  of  summer.  The  old  way  of  making  a  visit 
to  the  summit,  was  to  take  a  boat  from  Luss  to  Bow 
ardennen,  or  cross  over  from  Inveruglas,  or  be  fer- 
ried over  from  Tarbet.  On  a  pane  of  glass,  in  the 
window  of  this  last-mentioned  inn,  or  rather  of  the 
old  inn  of  Tarbet,  some  verses  were  written  by  an 
English  gentleman  who  had  ascended  Benlomond, 
and  was  probably  afterwards  confined  at  Tarbet  by 
rain.  Though  these  verses  have  been  copied  into 
almost  eveiy  guide  and  tour-book,  yet  as  they  contain 
some  very  good  advice  and  instruction  to  those  who 
wish  to  ascend  the  mountain,  and  at  the  same  time 
possess  a  considerable  share  of  merit,  we  shall  take 
the  liberty  of  presenting  them  to  our  readers. 

"  Stranger !  if  o'er  this  pane  of  glass  perchance 
Thy  roving  eye  should  cast  a  casual  glance, — 
If  taste  for  grandeur,  and  the  dread  sublime, 
Prompt  thee  Benlomond's  fearful  height  to  climb,— 
Here  stop  attentive,  nor  with  scorn  refuse 
The  friendly  rhymings  of  a  tavern  muse. 
For  thee  the  muse  this  rude  inscription  plaun'd, 
Prompted  for  thee  her  humble  poet's  hand. 
Heed  thou  the  poet;  he  thy  steps  shall  lead, 
Safe  o'er  yon  towering  hill's  aspiring  head. 
Attentive  then  to  this  informing  lay, 
Read  how  be  dictates,  as  he  points  the  way. 
Trust  not  at  first  a  quick  adventurous  pace. 
Six  miles  its  top  points  gradual  from  the  base. 
Up  the  high  rise  with  panting  haste  I  pass'd, 
And  gain'd  the  long  laborious  steep  at  last 
More  prudent  thou,  when  once  you  pass  the  deep, 
With  measur'd  pace  and  slow  ascend  the  steep ; 
Oft  stay  thy  steps,  oft  taste  the  cordial  drop, 
And  rest,  oh  !  rest,  long,  long  upon  the  top. 
There  hail  the  breezes,  nor  with  toilsome  haste, 
Down  the  rough  slope  thy  precious  vigour  waste; 
So  shall  thy  wondering  sight  at  once  survey, 
Vales,  lakes,  woods,  mountains,  islands,  rocks,  and  sea, 
Huge  hills,  that  heaped  in  crowded  order  stand, 
Stretch'd  o'er  the  northern  and  the  western  land : 
Vast  lumpy  groups  1  while  Ben,  who  often  shrouds 
His  lofty  summit  in  a  veil  of  clouds, 
High  o'er  the  rest  displays  superior  state, 
In  proud  pre-eminence,  sublimely  great. 
One  side,  all  awful,  to  th'  astonished  eye 
Presents  a  steep  three  hundred  fathoms  high. 
The  scene  tremendous,  shocks  the  startled  sense 
In  all  the  pomp  of  dread  magnificence. 
All  this,  and  more  Shalt  thou  transported  see, 
And  own  a  faithful  monitor  in  me. 

Thomas  Russell,  Oct.  3,  1771." 

Benlomond  is  chiefly  composed  of  granite,  inter- 
spersed with  great  quantities  of  quartz.     This  last 


BENLITNDIE. 


151 


BENMORE. 


mineral  is  found  near  the  top,  in  immense  masses, 
some  of  winch  must  weigh  several  tons ;  these  ap- 
pear like-  patches  of  snow  upon  the  mountain,  even 
when  seen  from  Luss.  Considerable  quantities  of 
micaceous  schistus  are  found,  even  at  the  top,  and 
many  rocks  towards  the  hase  of  the  mountain  are 
entirely  composed  of  this  mineral.  Plovers  abound 
near  the  middle  of  the  mountain,  grouse  a  little 
higher,  and  near  the  top  ptarmigans  are  occasionally 
seen.  To  the  botanist,  Benlomond  affords  a  fund 
of  great  amusement.  As  wo  ascend,  we  find  the 
plants  we  had  left  below  assume  a  very  different  ap- 
pearanco,  and  some  very  rare  and  beautiful  species 
are  found  in  abundance.  The  Alehemilla  alpina,  or 
clnquefoil  ladies  mantle,  grows  upon  all  the  upper 
part  of  tho  mountain.  The  Sibbalclia  procumbens, 
or  procumhent  silver-weed,  distinguished  by  its  tri- 
dentate  leaves,  grows  in  great  quantity,  even  on  the 
very  summit.  The  Silene  acaulis,  or  moss  catebfly, 
the  leaves  of  which  form  a  beautiful  green  turf,  like 
a  carpet,  which  is  variegated  with  a  fine  purple 
flower,  grows  iu  large  patches.  The  Eubus  chamse- 
morus,  or  cloud-berry,  is  found  in  great  quantities, 
about  half-way  up  the  south-east  side  of  the  moun- 
tain. The  blossoms  of  this  plant  are  of  a  purplish 
white,  succeeded  by  a  bunch  of  red  berries,  which 
are  ripe  in  July,  and  have  a  flavour  by  no  means 
unpleasant.  These  berries  are  much  esteemed  by 
many  northern  nations,  but  probably  for  want  of 
finer  fruits.  The  Laplanders  bury  them  under  the 
snow,  and  thus  preserve  them  fresh  from  one  year 
to  another.  They  bruise  and  cat  them  with  the 
milk  of  the  rein-deer.  The  Azalea  procumbens,  or 
trailing  rosebay,  the  smallest  of  woody  plants,  was 
first  found  here  by  Dr.  Stuart  of  Luss,  but  is  not 
very  plentiful.  The  Trientalis  Europaia,  or  chick- 
weed-wintergreen — the  only  British  plant  of  the 
class  Heptandi'ia — grows  in  the  woods  near  the  base 
of  the  mountain.  The  Pinguicula  vulgaris,  Nar- 
thecium  ossifragum,  and  Thymus  acinos  likewise 
abound.  Very  near  the  inn  of  Eowardennan,  are  to 
be  found  great  quantities  of  the  Drosera  rotundifolia, 
or  round-leaved  sundew,  and  Drosera  Anglica,  or 
great  sundew.  These  plants  catch  flies,  by  shutting 
up  their  leaves,  and  crushing  them  to  death ;  in  this 
they  resemble  the  Dionoea  muscipula,  or  American 
fly-eater. 

At  Craigrostan,  on  the  western  side  of  Benlo- 
mond, is  a  cave  to  which  tradition  has  assigned  the 
honour  of  affording  shelter  to  King  Robert  Bruce, 
and  bis  gallant  followers,  after  his  defeat  by  M'Dou- 
gal  of  Lorn,  at  Dairy.  Here,  it  is  said,  the  Brace 
passed  the  night,  surrounded  by  a  flock  of  goats ; 
and  he  was  so  much  pleased  with  his  nocturnal  as- 
sociates, that  he  afterwards  made  a  law  that  all 
goats  should  be  exempted  from  grass  mail  or  rent. 
Next  day,  tradition  adds,  be  came  to  the  Laird  of 
Buchanan,  who  conducted  him  to  the  Earl  of  Len- 
nox, by  whom  he  was  sheltered  for  some  time,  till 
he  got  to  a  place  of  safety.  Craigrostan  was  in  a 
later  age  the  property  of  the  celebrated  outlaw,  Eob 
Eoy  M'Gregor;  and  north  of  it  is  a  cave,  said  to 
have  been  used  by  him  as  a  place  of  refuge. 

BENLOY.     See  Benlaoidh. 

BENLOYAL.     See  Tongue. 

BENLUIBHAN.     See  Lochgoilhead. 

BENLUNDIE,  a  mountain  of  1,464  feet  of  alti- 
tude above  sea -level,  in  the  parish  of  Golspie, 
Sutherlandshire. 

BENMACDHU,  or  Bennamacduich,  or  Ben- 
muicdhu,  one  of  the  Cairngorm  group  of  mountains, 
in  the  south-west  comer  of  Aberdeenshire,  estimat- 
ed by  Jameson  at  4,300  feet  in  altitude ;  by  Mr.  H. 
C.  Watson  at  4,326  feet;  and  by  others  at  4,390 
feet.     If  this  last  admeasurement  be  correct,  Ben- 


macdhu  must  be  higher  than  Bennevis,  hitherto  re- 
garded as  the  most  elevated  spot  in  great  Britain. 
The  writer  of  a  lively  article  on  this  mountain  in 
Chambers'  Journal,  after  informing  us  that  the  at- 
tempt to  ascend  a  rough  surface,  at  an  angle  of 
about  25°,  and  to  the  height  of  some  2,000  or  3,000 
feet,  is  no  trilling  matter,  goes  on  to  say:  "Your  eye 
will  teach  you  at  a  glance  the  most  accessible  mode 
of  ascent,  which  you  will  find  to  resemble  a  great  ill- 
constructed  stair  of  unhewn  blocks  of  granite,  some 
mile  or  so  in  length.  By  degrees  you  are  introduced 
to  a  different  tract.  The  heather  and  long  fern  no 
longer  impede  your  progress;  and  you  sometimes 
walk  over  a  deep-cushioned  carpet  of  alpine  mosses, 
short  and  stunted,  but  rich  in  variety  of  colouring, 
and  fresh  and  moist  from  the  recently  melted  snow ; 
then  you  pass  over  a  broad  field  of  snow,  hard  as  ice, 
and  under  which,  from  a  puny  archway,  trickles 
some  small  stream  which  feeds  the  river  beneath. 
In  the  hottest  noon  of  a  sunimer-day,  the  summit  is 
cold  and  wintry ;  the  various  gentle  breezes  which 
fan  the  sides  of  the  warm  valleys  will  here  be  found 
concentrated  into  a  swirling  blast,  cold  and  piercing 
as  if  it  had  sprung  from  the  sea  on  a  December  morn- 
ing; then  the  snow  appears  in  large  patches  wher- 
ever you  look  around  you,  and  the  bare  surfaces  ol 
the  rocks  are  deserted  even  by  the  alpine  moss.  We 
know  no  mountain  so  embedded  among  others  as 
Benmacdhu.  On  all  sides  it  is  surrounded ;  and  the 
eye,  fatigued  with  tracing  their  distant  outlines,  feels 
as  if  the  whole  earth  were  covered  by  such  vast  pro- 
tuberances. Betwixt  these  hills,  and  over  their 
summits,  you  will  see  the  clouds  wandering  about 
like  restless  beings  who  have  no  fixed  habitation. 
Benmacdhu,  stretching  over  a  considerable  space, 
has  many  summits,  and  presents  a  vast  variety  of 
aspects;  but  there  is  a  certain  part  towards  the 
north-east  where  it  turns  itself  into  a  basin,  joining 
the  contiguous  summits  of  Benaven  and  Benabourd, 
and  where  it  assumes  a  form  peculiarly  striking  and 
grim.  Here  one  rock  distinguishes  itself  from  its 
brethren  by  displaying  a  pointed  needle  from  a 
summit  of  vast  height,  which  appears  considerably  oft' 
the  perpendicular,  and  hangs  its  head  over  the  glen 
below.  Betwixt  this  wild  height  and  another  bolder 
and  broader,  there  is  a  deep  fissure,  down  which 
tumbles  a  considerable  stream,  which,  after  forming 
itself  into  Loch  Aven,  descends  to  join  the  Spey." 

BENMAIGH,  a  noble  isolated  mountain,  at  the 
head  of  Lochbuy,  south  end  of  Mull,  Argyleshire. 

BENMORE,  the  highest  mountain  in  Mull.  It 
lies  between  the  head  of  Loch-na-keal  and  Loch 
Sereidan.  Macculloch  says :  ' '  The  ascent  is  neither 
veiy  tedious  nor  difficult.  I  found  it  to  be  3,097 
feet  high.  The  view  is  various  and  extensive. 
Staffa,  Iona,  the  Treshinish  isles,  Coll  and  Tiree, 
with  Ulva,  Gometra,  Colonsa,  Eorsa,  and  other  ob- 
jects, are  seen  beautifully  diversifying  the  broad  face 
of  the  western  sea,  distinct  as  in  a  map :  while,  to 
the  southward,  Scarba  and  Jura,  with  the  smaller 
isles  of  the  Argyleshire  coast,  recede  gradually  in 
the  distant  haze.  The  rugged  surface  of  Mull  it- 
self, excludes  the  objects  to  the  eastward ;  but  Loch 
Sereidan  forms  a  beautiful  picture  beneath  our  feet ; 
its  long  and  bright  bay  deeply  intersecting  with  its 
dazzling  surface  the  troubled  heap  of  mountains." 

BENMORE,  a  noble  mountain  of  3,903  feet  of 
altitude  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Killin, 
Perthshire.     See  Killin. 

BENMORE,  a  mountain-range,  with  pyramidal 
summits,  nearly  4,000  feet  above  sea-level,  in  the 
parish  of  Glenshiel,  Ross-shire. 

BENMORE,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of  Lochs, 
island  of  Lewis,  Ross-shire, — celebrated  in  old  hunt- 
ing-songs of  the  Outer  Hebrides. 


BENMOEE. 


152 


BENORMEW 


BENMORE,  a  mountain-range  in  the  parish  of 
Dunoon,  Argyleshire.  It  rises  abruptly  and  boldly 
from  the  valley  of  the  Eaehaig,  and  from  the  west 
side  of  Loch  Eck,  and  also  screens  the  north  side  of 
Glenmassan.  It  has  an  altitude  of  about  2,500  feet 
above  sea-level,  and  is  supposed  to  be  the  highest 
mouutain  of  Cowal. 

BENMOEE,  a  mountain  2,310  feet  high  in  the 
island  of  Rum,  Argyleshire. 

BENMORE,  one  of  the  chief  summits  of  a  moun- 
tain range  on  the  north  end  of  the  island  of  North 
Uist,  Inverness-shire.     See  Uist  (Nokth). 

BENMORE,  or  Conval,  a  mountain  of  about 
3,230  feet  of  altitude  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish 
of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire.     See  Assynt. 

BENMUICDHU.     See  Bexjiacdhu. 

BENNABOURD.     See  Benabourd. 

BEN-NA-CAILLIACH.    See  Broadford. 

BENNAN.     See  Benak. 

BENNANAIGHEAN.     See  Aedchattan. 

BENNETSTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Pol- 
mont,  Stirlingshire.  Population  in  1841,  642.  See 
Polmont. 

BENNEVIS,  a  sublime  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Kilmalie,  immediately  south-east  of  Loch  Eil  at  Fort 
William,  in  the  south-west  extremity  of  Inverness- 
shire.  Its  summit  has  an  altitude  of  4,406  feet 
above  sea-level;  and  its  circumference  at  the  base 
is  supposed  to  exceed  24  miles.  "The  circuit  or 
outline  of  the  mountain  all  round,"  say  the  Messrs. 
Anderson  in  their  Guide  to  the  Highlands,  "is  well 
denned,  for  it  is  almost  completely  isolated  by  two 
yawning  ravines,  and  separated  from  the  adjoining 
lofty  mountain-ranges,  and  projects  boldly  in  front 
of  them.  The  base  of  Bennevis  is  almost  washed 
by  the  sea;  none  of  its  vast  proportions  are  lost 
to  the  eye,  and  hence  its  appearance  is  peculiarly 
imposing;  while  the  sky- outline,  which  is  not 
peaked,  but  plain  and  tabular,  deviating  but  little 
from  a  right  line,  admirably  harmonises  with  its 
general  massiveness  and  majesty.  Its  northern 
front  consists  of  two  grand  distinct  ascents  or  ter  • 
races,  the  level  top  of  the  lowest  of  which,  at  an  ele- 
vation of  about  1,700  feet,  contains  a  wild  tarn  or 
mountain  lake.  The  outer  acclivities  of  this,  the 
lower  part  of  the  mountain,  are  veiy  steep,  although 
covered  with  a  short  grassy  sward,  intermixed  with 
heath;  but  at  the  lake  this  vegetable  clothing  ceases. 
.  .  On  the  north-eastern  side  of  Bennevis,  a  broad 
and  tremendous  precipice,  commencing  at  the  summit, 
reaches  down  to  a  depth  of  not  less  than  1,500  feet. 
The  furrows  and  chasms  in  the  black  beetling  rocks 
of  this  precipice  are  constantly  filled  with  snow,  and 
the  brow  of  the  mountain  is  also  encircled  with  an 
icy  diadem.  From  the  summit,  the  view,  as  will 
readily  be  conceived,  is  remarkably  grand  and  ex- 
tensive. The  astonished  spectator,  who  has  been  so 
fortunate  as  to  reach  it  free  of  its  frequent  robe  of 
clouds,  descries  towards  the  south  and  east,  the  blue 
mountains  of  Bencruachan,  Benlomond,  Benmore, 
Benlawers,  Schehallion,  and  Cairngorm,  with  a 
thousand  intermediate  and  less  aspiring  peaks.  On 
the  other  sides,  his  eye  wanders  from  the  distant 
hills  of  Caithness  to  the  remote  and  scarcely  dis- 
cernible mountains  of  the  Outer  Hebrides.  Numer- 
ous glens  and  valleys  lie  to  the  south,  but  they  are 
hidden  from  observation;  and  to  the  utmost  verge 
of  the  horizon,  countless  mountains  of  all  sizes  and 
shapes,  heathy,  rocky,  and  tempest -worn,  extend 
before  the  eye,  as  if  the  waves  of  a  troubled  ocean 
had,  in  their  commotion,  been  turned  into  stone. 
Looking  towards  the  other  points  of  the  compass, 
we  meet  with  more  variety ;  the  silvery  waters  of 
Loch  Eil,  Loch  Liunhe,  and  Loch  Loehy,  of  the  At- 
lantic and  German  oceans,  rendering  the  vast  pros- 


pect more  cheerful  and  brilliant.  It  may  safely  be 
said,  that  every  point  of  the  horizon  is  120  miles 
removed  from  the  spectator. 

"  Bennevis,  in  its  geological  structure,  very 
clearly  exhibits  the  successive  elevation  of  moun- 
tain masses  by  volcanic  agency.  It  consists  of 
three  great  zones  of  rock,  the  fundamental  one  be- 
ing gneiss  and  mica- slate,  through  which  an  en- 
ormous iroiption  of  granite,  forming  now  the  lower 
half  of  the  mountain,  bursts  forth.  At  a  subsequent 
period,  a  new  summit  of  black  compact  felspar  rocks 
(the  principal  member  being  a  porphyritic  green- 
stone) was  projected  from  below  through  the  centre 
of  the  granite,  shooting  up  beyond  it  at  a  high 
angle,  and  now  constituting,  as  similar  rocks  do 
elsewhere,  the  loftiest  rocky  pinnacle  in  the  coun- 
try. The  older  masses  are,  in  many  places,  traversed 
by  veins  of  the  superior  rocks."  "The  summit," 
says  Dr.  Maeulloch,  "is  utterly  hare,  and  presents 
a  most  extraordinary  and  unexpected  sight.  If  any 
one  is  desirous  to  see  how  the  world  looked  on  the 
first  day  of  creation,  let  him  come  hither.  Nor  is 
that  nakedness  at  all  hyperbolical ;  since  the  surfaces 
of  the  stones  are  not  even  covered  with  the  common 
crustaceous  lichens;  two  or  three  only  of  the  shrubby 
kinds  being  barely  visible.  It  is  an  extensive  and 
flat  plain,  strewed  with  loose  rocks,  tumbled  together 
in  fragments  of  all  sizes,  and,  generally,  covering  the 
solid  foundation  to  a  considerable  depth.  While 
these  black  and  dreary  ruins  mark  the  power  of  the 
elements  on  this  stormy  and  elevated  spot,  they 
excite  our  surprise  at  the  agencies  that  could  thus, 
unaided  by  the  usual  force  of  gravity,  have  ploughed 
up  and  broken  into  atoms,  so  wide  and  so  level  a 
surface  of  the  toughest  and  most  tenacious  of  rocks. 
Certainly  Nature  did  not  intend  mountains  to  last 
for  ever;  when  she  is  so  fertile  in  expedients  as  to 
lay  plans  for  destroying  a  mountain  so  apparently 
unsusceptible  of  ruin  as  Bennevis  Situated  in  the 
midst  of  this  plain,  whence  nothing  but  clouds  and 
sky  are  visible,  the  sensation  is  that  of  being  on  a 
rocky  shore  in  the  wide  ocean ;  and  we  almost  listen 
to  hear  its  waves  roar,  and  watch  as  if  for  the  break- 
ing of  the  surge,  as  the  driving  rack  sweeps  along 
its  margin.  As  the  clouds  began  te  close  in  around, 
curling  and  wheeling  over  head,  and  hurrying  up  in 
whirlwinds  from  the  deep  and  dark  abysses  which 
surround  it,  a  poetical  imagination  might  have 
imaged  itself  on  the  spot  where  Jupiter  overthrew 
the  Titans;  the  bulk,  the  apparent  freshness,  and 
the  confusion  of  the  fragments,  resembling  a  shower 
of  rocks  just  discharged  by  a  supernatural  power 
from  the  passing  storm.  The  wild  and  strange  sub- 
limity of  this  scene  is  augmented  by  the  depth  of  the 
surrounding  precipices,  whence  the  eye  looks  down 
into  interminable  vacancy,  on  the  mists  that  are 
sailing  in  mid  air,  or  into  the  ragged  depths  of 
chasms,  black  as  night,  impenetrable  to  the  eye  or 
to  the  light  of  day."  The  ascent  of  the  mountain 
is  both  difficult  and  dangerous,  and  ought  not  to  be 
attempted  without  a  guide,  or  by  any  but  strong 
healthy  persons,  who  have  been  accustomed  to  feats 
of  climbing. 

BENNOCHIE,  a  mountain  in  Aberdeenshire, 
situated  between  Alford  and  Garioch,  and  stated  by 
Dr.  Keith,  in  his  '  Survey  of  Aberdeenshire,1  to  havo 
an  altitude  of  1,440  feet.  The  chief  peculiarity  or 
Bennochie  is  its  bold  peaks,  which  communicate  to 
it,  when  viewed  from  certain  points,  a  remarkably 
grand  and  striking  aspect.  The  mass  of  the  moun- 
tain consists  of  a  reddish  granite,  traversed  from 
north  to  south  by  great  dykes  of  porphyry. 

BENORMIN,  a  great  mountain  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parishes  of  Farr  and  Kildonan,  Suther- 
landshire. 


BENREISIPOLL. 


15)3 


BERIGON1UM. 


BENRADH.     Sec  Reay. 

BEXRF1S1POLL,  a  mountain  in  Sunart,  Argyle- 
shire, estimated  by  Sir  James  Riddell,  Bart.,  at  2,601 
feet  in  elevation. 

BEXRIXXES.     See  Abeklodb. 

BEXSHTAXTE.     See  Benanoir. 

BEXSTACK,  a  conical  mountain,  nearly  3,000 
feet  high,  between  Glenstaek  and  Loch  Stack,  in 
the  parish  of  Edderachyllis,  Sutherlandshire. 

BENSTAEIVE,  a  massive  and  picturesque  moun- 
tain, at  least  2,500  feet  high,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
upper  part  of  Loch  Etive,  parish  of  Ardchattan. 
Argyleshire. 

BEXTALUIDII.     See  Torosay. 

BEXTARX.     See  Argyleshire. 

BEXTHIOLAIRE.    See  Lochgoilhead. 

BENTS,  a  station  on  the  Wilsonton  railway,  4J 
miles  south  of  Bathgate. 

BENVALLA,  a  mountain,  1,850  feet  in  height 
above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Stobo,  Peebles-shire. 

BEXVEXUE,  a  grandly  picturesque  mountain  on 
the  south  bank  of  Loch  Katrine,  and  north  side  of 
the  parish  of  Aherfoyle,  Perthshire.  See  Katrine 
(Loch). 

BEXVIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Liff  and  Ben- 
vie,  Forfarshire,  Population  in  1841,  60.  See 
Liff  and  Bexvie. 

BENVIGORY,  the  loftiest  hill  on  the  east  side  of 
the  island  of  Islay,  Argyleshire.  A  severe  engage- 
ment was  fought  here  by  the  Macdonalds  and  the 
Macleans,  when  contesting  the  possession  of  the 
island. 

BEXVOIRLICH,  a  magnificent  mountain  in  the 
parish  of  Arroquhar,  2J  miles  from  the  head  of 
Lochlomond,  Dumbartonshire.     See  Arroquhar. 

BEXVOIRLICH,  a  mountain,  about  3,300  feet  in 
height  above  sea-level,  on  the  west  border  of  the 
parish  of  Comrie,  3  miles  south  of  the  head  of  Loch 
Earn,  Perthshire.  It  commands  a  very  extensive 
view. 

BEXVRACKY,  a  mountain  in  Perthshire,  which 
terminates  the  vale  of  Athole  on  the  one  hand,  and 
the  strath  of  Garry  on  the  other.  The  view  from 
its  summit  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  extensive 
in  the  alpine  sjenery  of  Scotland.  Though  this 
mountain  is  about  30  miles  from  Perth,  a  good  eye 
can  discern  from  it,  in  a  favourable  day,  not  only  the 
bridge,  but  the  steeples,  and  some  of  the  more  pro- 
minent objects  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  city. 
Its  height  has  been  determined  to  be  2,756  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

BEXVRAICK.    See  Buchanan. 

BENWYVIS,  or  Bexuaish,  a  huge  mountain  in 
the  parishes  of  Kiltearn  and  Fodderty,  Ross-shire, 
having  an  elevation  of  3,426  feet  according  to  the 
New  Statistical  Account,  but  of  3,722  feet  according 
to  Mr.  C.  Schmidt's  admeasurement.  It  is  visible 
in  the  shires  of  Nairn  and  Banff,  and  from  Inver- 
ness. It  is  seldom  without  snow  on  its  summit 
even  in  mid-summer;  and,  in  one  of  the  charters  of 
Fowlis,  the  forest  of  Uaish  is  held  of  the  Crown  on 
condition  of  presenting  at  court  a  snow-ball,  or,  as 
some  say,  three  wain-loads  of  snow,  gathered  from 
the  top  of  this  mountain,  on  any  day  in  the  year  on 
which  they  may  be  required.  Its  outline  presents 
an  enormous  lateral  bulk  like  a  hay-stack;  its  sum- 
mit where  free  from  snow,  is  covered  with  soft 
green  sward.  It  has  never  been  entirely  free  from 
snow  in  the  memory  of  man,  except  in  September, 
1826. 

BEXYGLOE.     See  Bexgloe. 

BERBETH.     See  Straiton. 

BERIGOXIUM,  the  supposed  site  of  the  capital 
of  Dalriada,  near  the  beach  of  the  Atlantic,  about  4 
miles  north  of  Dunstaffnage,  parish  of  Ardchattan, 


Argyleshire.  It  comprises  a  double-topped  rocky 
eminence,  and  a  piece  of  contiguous  plain.  "  Both 
the  flattened  summits,"  say  the  Messrs.  Anderson 
in  their  Guide  to  the  Highlands,  "are  girt  with  a 
vitrified  wall,  strongly  defined,  and  m  some  parts 
exposed,  to  a  height  of  8  feet.  This  rock  is  vulgarly 
called  Dun  Mac  Snichan.  Either  area  is  an  irregu- 
lar oblong,  measuring  respectively  160  and  100 
paces  circumference.  They  are  separated  by  an  in- 
terval of  120  paces.  The  rock  is  barely  accessible, 
except  at  one  end  where  it  is  defended  by  a  second 
wall,  and  at  another  spot  about  the  middle  of  one 
side,  where  a  broad  gap  affords  a  steep  approach. 
The  adjoining  cliff  is  called  Dun  Bhail  an  Righ,  'the 
hill  of  the  king's  town.'  From  the  foot  of  the  cliffs, 
a  straight  raised  way,  said  to  have  been  at  one  time 
paved  and  called  Straid-mharagaid,  'the  market 
street,'  proceeds  along  the  top,  and  at  a  few  yards 
distance  from  the  edge  of  the  steep  green  bank 
which  lines  the  beach  leading  to  Dun  Mac  Snichan. 
It  is  about  ten  feet  broad,  and,  where  best  defined, 
of  a  like  height.  Some  years  ago  a  stone  coffin,  an 
urn,  and  a  sandal  were  found  in  the  ground  behind. 
A  hollow  log  of  wood,  turned  up  at  an  early  period, 
was  readily  construed,  by  the  sticklers  for  the  regal 
associations  fondly  attached  to  this  spot,  into  a  rem- 
nant of  the  water-pipes  of  the  city.  At  the  base  of 
the  cliff  is  a  small  burying  ground,  an  ancient  cell 
or  chapel,  from  which  the  'street'  or  paved  way 
communicated  most  likely  with  the  sea-shore  oppo- 
site Dunstaffnage  or  with  the  vitrified  site,  and 
which,  therefore,  was  in  all  likelihood  only  a  pro- 
cession road  during  Christian  times  to  the  religious 
sanctuary."  A  claim  is  made  for  this  place  to  be 
also  the  Selma  of  Ossian, — and  likewise  the  site  of 
a  fortress  built  by  the  first  Fergus  of  Scotland. 
"This  castell,"  we  are  told,  "standis  in  the  west 
part  of  Scotland  foment  the  His,  quhare  he  exercit 
his  lawis  to  that  fyne,  that  his  pepyl  micht  be  draw- 
in  the  more  esaly  for  exercitioun  of  justice."  But 
however  well  the  locality  connects  with  the  Fin- 
galian  heroes,  it  cannot  be  connected  by  the  slight- 
est show  of  evidence  with  the  first  Fergus,  nor  by 
anything  like  satisfactory  evidence  with  the  capital 
of  the  Dalriads.  "It  is  beyond  a  doubt,"  remarks 
Dr.  Jamieson,  "  that  the  term  Berigonium,  also 
written  Beregomum,  is  a  misnomer.  There  is  not  a 
vestige,  in  the  language  or  traditions  of  the  country, 
that  this  castle  ever  bore  a  name  that  had  the 
slightest  resemblance  of  this.  It  has  been  supposed, 
that  Boece,  finding  Rerigonium  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy,  had  not  only  read  it  erroneously,  but,  in 
consequence  of  the  false  position  given  to  our  coun- 
try in  the  map,  had  viewed  a  town  or  castle  in  Gallo- 
way as  belonging  to  Argyle.  We  learn,  however, 
from  Camden,  that  the  oldest  edition  of  his  Geo- 
graphy, printed  at  Rome,  A.  1480,  gives  Berigoni- 
um, which  he  views  as  the  modern  Bargeny  in  Car- 
rick.  The  only  Gaelic  name,  by  which  the  pre- 
tended Berigonium  is  known,  is  Dun-Mac-Sniochan, 
or  Dun-Macsnichan.  As  Suiochan  is  supposed  to 
be  a  patronymic,  the  designation  may  signify,  '  the 
fortified  hill  of  the  son  of  Suiochan,  or  Snachan.'  It 
is  by  no  means  improbable  that  this  name  had  ori- 
ginated in  a  later  era  than  that  of  the  erection  of 
the  kingdom  of  the  Dalriads ;  as  it  will  be  found 
that,  in  many  instances,  the  name  borrowed  from 
posterior  occupants  supersedes  that  of  those  who 
preceded  them.  This  holds  as  to  a  variety  of  camps 
or  fortifications,  usdoubtedly  Roman  or  British, 
which  are  by  the  tradition  of  the  country  called 
Danish ;  as  having  been  possessed  by  these  north 
ern  invaders  at  a  later  period.  The  name  Sniochan, 
or  Snachan,  has  more  appearance  of  relationship  to 
Xorwegian,  than  to  Celtic  nomenclature.     For,  in 


BERNERA. 


154 


BERNERA. 


the  Danish  memorials,  "we  meet  with  Snig-ur,  or  as 
otherwise  written  Snio,  in  Latin  hearing  the  form 
of  Snigon-is  in  the  genitive,  as  the  name  of  a  north- 
ern prince. 

BERNARD'S  (St.).     See  Edikbuesh. 

BERNERA,  the  southernmost  of  the  group  of  is- 
lands, constituting  the  Hebridean  parish  of  Barra, 
Inverness-shire.  See  Babea.  Bernera  is  1  mile 
long  and  J  of  a  mile  broad.  It  is  a  mass  of  gneiss, 
with  the  north-western  part  dipping  into  the  water, 
and  the  south-eastern  exhibiting  an  abrupt  section 
rising  to  the  height  of  above  500  feet.  The  cliffs 
on  this  side  are  greatly  varied  in  outline, — inclin- 
ing, perpendicular,  and  projecting, — smooth,  largely 
fissured,  or  minutely  intersected, — here  overhang- 
ing the  deep  in  a  jutting  mass, — there  forming  a 
retiring  cove  terminating  above  in  a  perpendicular 
fissure,  and  below  in  a  gloomy  cavern,  the  abode  of 
the  dark- winged  cormorant.  In  the  summer-months 
these  cliffs  are  inhabited  by  prodigious  numbers  of 
kittiwakes,  guillemots,  auks,  and  puffins.  The  na- 
tives of  the  island  derive  a  plentiful  supply  of  ex- 
cellent food  from  the  nests  of  these  birds,  first  rob- 
bing them  of  the  eggs,  and  afterwards  of  the  young. 
They  also  procure  abundance  of  puffins  by  dragging 
them  from  the  holes  in  which  they  breed  at  the  sum- 
mits of  the  cliffs.  One  who  has  not  seen  some  of 
the  great  breeding-places  of  the  Hebrides,  can  hardly 
form  an  idea  of  the  prodigious  swarms  of  birds  by 
which  they  are  frequented.  When  the  wind  blows 
strongly  from  the  south  or  south-east,  some  of  the 
birds  in  flying  to  the  cliffs  are  frequently  carried  in- 
land over  the  summit — which  in  this  island  is  pretty 
even — to  a  small  distance,  when  they  wheel  about 
and  regain  their  nests.  This  happens  especially  to 
the  puffins,  which  always  nestle  near  the  tops  of  the 
rocks.  The  natives,  aware  of  this  circumstance, 
take  advantage  of  it  for  procuring  these  birds.  A 
man  lays  himself  upon  his  back,  close  to  the  edge  of 
the  cliff,  with  his  head  to  the  sea,  and  having  in  his 
hands  a  stout  fishing-rod,  or  light  spar,  which  is 
directed  over  his  head  toward  the  sea,  and  projects 
in  part  beyond  the  edge  of  the  rock.  He  remains 
patiently  in  this  state  until  a  bird,  driven  over  him 
by  the  force  of  the  wind,  comes  within  reach,  when 
he  suddenly  raises  the  rod,  and  dexterously  hits  it, 
which  long  practice  enables  him  to  do  with  precision. 
The  bird  of  course  falls,  and  is  immediately  secured. 
The  man  resumes  his  expectant  position,  and  in  this 
manner  procures  a  very  considerable  number  of 
puffins  and  auks,  when  the  weather  is  favourable  to 
the  operation.  This  method  of  procuring  birds  is 
practised  only  in  the  island  of  Bemera,  none  of  the 
other  breeding-places  in  the  Hebrides  happening  to 
be  so  constructed  as  to  admit  of  it.  The  lighthouse 
on  this  island  is  noticed  in  the  article  Baeea-Head. 
Population  of  Bernera  in  1841,  30;  in  1861,  34. 
Houses,  6. 

BERNERA,  an  island  in  the  quoad  civilia  parish 
of  Harris,  Outer  Hebrides,  Inverness-shire.  It  lies 
in  the  Sound  of  Harris,  about  1  mile  north  of  North 
Uist,  and  5  miles  south-south-west  of  Pabbay.  Its 
length  is  about  3J  miles,  and  its  breadth  about  2 
miles.  A  government  church  was  built  here  in 
1829;  and  was  constituted  a  quoad  sacra  parish 
church  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  June  1845.  The 
minister  of  it  has  charge  of  all  the  islands  in  the 
Sound  of  Hams.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Trum- 
isgarry  and  Bernera ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1853  was  £3  Is.  Population 
of  Bernera  island  in  1841,713;  in  1861, 315.  Houses, 
64.  Population  of  Bemera  quoad  sacra  parish  in 
1851,  1,051. 

BERNERA,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Uig,  Outer 
Uebrides,  Ross-shire.     It  lies  on  the  west  side  of 


Lewis  between  two  inlets  of  the  sea,  called  Loch 
Bemera  and  Loch  Roag.  It  is  about  8  miles  in 
length,  by  2  in  breadth ;  and  is  surrounded  by  an 
archipelago  of  islets,  amongst  which  is  one  to  the 
west  of  Bemera,  known  as  little  Bernera.  Near 
the  shore  of  the  larger  Bernera  are  some  interesting 
monuments,  of  the  kind  commonly  called  Druidical : 
the  remains  of  three  stone  circles.  The  principal, 
and  by  far  the  most  perfect  of  them — one  of  the 
most  remarkable  in  form  and  extent  in  the  British 
isles — stands  on  the  brow  of  a  promontory  over- 
hanging the  bay,  striking  the  eye  at  a  considerable 
distance,  like  a  cemetery  of  thickly-clustered  tomb- 
stones. We  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Macculloch  for  the 
following  description  of  it.  "  The  general  aspect 
of  this  structure  is  that  of  a  cross,  nearly  of  the 
proportions  of  the  Roman  crucifix,  with  a  circle  at 
the  intersection.  But  a  nearer  inspection  discovers 
more  than  is  essential  to  that  form.  The  largest 
line  lies  in  a  direction  of  about  twenty-four  degrees 
west  of  the  true  meridian,  or  pretty  nearly  in  that 
of  the  magnetic  variation  at  present,  which  is  there- 
fore the  general  bearing  of  the  work.  Great  stones 
intermixed  with  some  that  have  fallen,  and  with 
blank  spaces  whence  they  may  have  been  removed, 
or  where  more  probably  they  are  covered  by  the 
soil,  are  found  along  this  line,  for  the  space  of  588 
feet,  including  the  circle ;  their  number  amounting 
to  fourteen,  and  eleven  of  them  being  still  erect. 
If  we  were  allowed  to  fill  up  the  blanks  according 
to  the  general  proportions  of  the  intervals  between 
those  that  remain,  the  number  would  be  twenty 
within  that  distance.  But  following  the  direction 
of  this  line  further  on,  there  are  indications  of  other 
stones,  all  of  them  fallen,  and  nearly  covered  by 
earth  and  vegetation,  that  would  justify  us  in  ex- 
tending it  ninety  feet  or  more,  further ;  thus  making 
the  total  length  about  680  feet.  Parallel  to  the  long 
leg  of  the  cross,  and  to  that  only,  is  another  line, 
now  far  less  perfect  that  the  first,  since  it  contains 
only  three  erect  and  seven  fallen  stones,  and  reaches, 
as  far  as  I  could  discover,  only  to  480  feet.  Thus 
these  two  lines  may  be  conceived  to  form  a  sort  of 
avenue  to  the  circular  enclosure  ;  its  breadth  being 
exactly  equal  to  a  semi-diameter  of  the  circle,  as 
the  additional  line  touches  the  edge  of  this.  The 
shorter  line  of  the  cross,  at  right  angles  to  the  other, 
now  measures  204  feet,  including  the  circle  ;  but  as 
it  is  longer  on  one  side  than  the  other,  its  original 
length  has  probably  been  greater,  though  I  was  un- 
able to  detect  any  traces  of  fallen  stones ;  the  pro- 
gress of  some  enclosures  having  here  interfered 
with  the  integrity  of  the  work.  This  line  contains 
ten  erect  stones.  The  diameter  of  the  circle  is  sixty- 
three  feet  from  north  to  south,  and  sixty-two  from 
east  to  west,  and  it  contains  fourteen  erect  stones 
in  the  circumference,  with  one  in  the  centre.  This 
central  stone  is  twelve  feet  high  ;  one  near  the  end 
of  the  long  line  measures  thirteen,  a  few  are  found 
reaching  to  seven  or  eight,  but  the  height  of  the 
greater  number  does  not  exceed  four.  The  intervals 
between  the  stones  vary  from  two  to  ten  yards,  hut 
the  larger  ones  are  probably  the  consequence  of  the 
loss  of  those  which  once  occupied  these  places.  I 
ought  to  add  that  the  total  number  of  stones  which 
I  could  discover,  either  erect  or  recently  fallen,  is 
forty-eight ;  and  that  if  the  whole  rank  were  com- 
plete, as  it  appears  originally  to  have  been  built, 
they  would  amount  to  sixty-five  or  sixty-six." 
"  My  measurements,"  says  Lord  Teignmouth,  "  did 
not  entirely  coincide  with  those  here  stated ;  but  on 
the  whole  they  are  doubtless  accurate.  The  recent 
removal  of  the  peat-moss,  in  which  the  stones  are 
half  buried,  from  the  sides  of  one  of  them,  exhibits 
not  only  the  surprising  growth  of  this  vegetable 


BERRIEDALE. 


155 


BEBVIE. 


production,  on  a  height  where  it  could  not  receive 
any  alluvial  contributions,  or  deposit  of  extraneous 
decayed  vegetable  matter,  but  also  the  method  em- 
ployed by  the  rude  architects  who  erected  them,  to 
fix  them  on  those  bases  on  which  they  have  remained 
unmoved  for  centuries.  The  stone  is  inserted  in  a 
hole,  filled  up  with  small  loose  fragments  of  the 
same  material.  The  elevation  of  the  stones  of  the 
central  circle  must  have  amounted  to  thirty  feet 
above  the  ground.  Where  exposed  to  view,  the 
substance  is  as  white  as  a  bleached  bone,  contrast- 
ing singularly  with  the  gray  hue  produced  by  the 
atmosphere.  The  fanciful  conjecture  of  Toland  re- 
specting this  structure,  which  I  have  read  detailed 
in  an  Encyclopedia,  is  ridiculed  by  Dr.  Macculloeh. 
The  circular  or  oval  form  of  these  edifices  was  se- 
lected, no  doubt,  as  best  adapted  to  the  purpose  for 
which  they  were  erected,  and  not  with  reference  to 
the  signs  of  the  zodiac,  as  the  number  of  stones  in 
the  circle  varies  indefinitely.  The  extensive  appen- 
dage to  the  circle  at  Caleruish,  which  distinguishes 
it  from  other  circles,  consists  of  the  four  avenues  of 
stones  directed  towards  it,  from  the  four  principal 
points  of  the  compass,  and  is  also  so  simply  con- 
structed that  its  origin  may  be  accounted  for  with- 
out imputing  to  the  architect  an  astronomical  de- 
sign exhibited  in  no  other  structure  of  the  same 
kind.  The  other  two  circles  in  the  neighbourhood 
are  composed  of  much  smaller  stones :  one  is  incom- 
plete, the  other  has  a  double  row  still  standing,  and 
arranged  in  an  oval  form.  The  people  have  no  tra- 
dition respecting  them." 

BERRIEDALE,  a  small  river  of  the  parish  of 
Latheron,  Caithness-shire.  It  rises  near  the  boun- 
dary with  Sutherlandshire,  runs  eastward  on  the 
northern  side  of  Morvern  and  the  Maiden-Pap,  for 
about  10  miles,  and  then  turns  to  the  south-east, 
and  flows  into  the  small  bay  on  which  the  village 
of  Berriedale  is  situated,  forming  there  a  confluence 
with  the  water  of  Langwall,  which  is  also  an  alpine 
stream  flowing  from  the  west.  There  is  a  good 
salmon-fishery  in  the  bay.  The  country  included 
between  the  two  rivers  consists  of  a  group  of  huge 
dark  mountains.  Both  of  the  rivers  are  very  small 
in  summer,  but  large  and  impetuous  in  winter. 

BERRIEDALE,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in  a 
quoad  sacra  parish  of  its  own  name,  within  the 
quoad  civilia  parish  of  Latheron,  Caithness-shire. 
It  stands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Berriedale  and  Lang- 
wall  rivers,  and  on  the  road  from  Wick  to  Inverness, 
7J  miles  south-south-west  of  Dunbeath,  and  9J 
north-east  of  Helmsdale.  Its  situation  is  very  ro- 
mantic, almost  in  a  gorge,  near  the  north  skirt  of 
the  Ord  of  Caithness,  and  also  near  the  southern 
termination  of  the  grand  cliffs  and  stacks  which 
form  so  striking  a  feature  of  the  coast  of  Caithness- 
shire.  The  village  has  a  good  inn.  Here  also  are 
a  very  neat  government  church,  and  a  very  com- 
fortable adjacent  manse.  The  church  was  built  in 
1826,at  an  expense  of  £750,and  contains  312  sittings. 
It  was  constituted  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church  by 
the  Court  of  Teinds  in  December  1846.  The  amount 
of  the  minister's  stipend  is  £120.  Here  likewise  is 
a  Free  church ;  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  which  in  1865  was  £81  5s.  lO^d.  Berriedale 
gives  the  title  of  Baron  to  the  family  of  Sinclair, 
Earl  of  Caithness ;  and  it  was  once  famous  for  a 
strong  ancient  castle,  which  is  now  in  ruins.  Ac- 
cording to  tradition,  William  Sutherland,  alias  Wil- 
liam More  Mackehin,  that  is,  Big  William  the  son 
of  Hector,  was  the  last  inhabiting  proprietor  of  this 
castle.  Being  about  to  set  out  on  a  warlike  expedi- 
tion to  the  Orkneys  with  one  of  the  Earls  of  Caith- 
ness, and  impressed  with  the  idea  that  he  should 
never  return  to  his  native  country,  he  lay  down  on 


the  ground  above  Berriedale  inn,  contiguous  to  tho 
small  burying-ground,  and  there  caused  the  length 
of  his  body  to  be  cut  out  in  the  sward  in  the  form 
of  a  grave,  which  to  this  day  retains  the  name  of 
the  Long  Grave,  and  measures  about  9  feet  5 
inches.  In  the  neighbourhood  is  the  pleasant  man- 
sion of  Langwell,  within  the  margin  of  a  thriving 
plantation.  Population  of  the  quoad  sacra  parish 
of  Berriedale  in  1851,  1,264. 

BERRY-HEAD,  a  magnificent  rocky  promontory 
at  the  southern  extremity  of  Walls,  in  Orkney,  cor- 
responding in  some  respects  to  the  opposite  pro- 
montory  of  Dunnet-Head  in  Caithness-shire. 

BERTHA,  a  spot  of  some  interest  to  antiquaries 
and  others  who, 

"  Such  places  labour  to  make  known, 
As  former  times  have  honoured  with  renown." 

It  is  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Almond  with 
the  Tay,  about  2  miles  above  the  town  of  Perth ; 
and,  according  to  General  Roy,  there  are  still  some 
faint  vestiges'  of  Old  Perth,  or  Bertha,  here.  Bu- 
chanan relates  that  an  inundation  of  the  Tay,  in  one 
night  swept  the  greater  part  of  the  town  of  Bertha 
away.  This  happened  towards  the  end  of  William's 
reign,  who  died  in  1214.  The  king  himself  escaped 
the  disaster  which  overwhelmed  the  place  ;  but  his 
infant  son,  with  many  of  the  promiscuous  multitude, 
lost  their  lives.  Though  the  existing  vestiges  of 
Bertha  are  extremely  slight,  yet  they  Berve  to  show 
how,  in  all  probability,  the  place  was  situated  on  a 
tongue  of  land  before  it  was  washed  away.  Here 
theRoman  road  crossed  the  Tay,  and  the  houses  on 
the  opposite  bank  are  still  called  Rome.  From  so 
many  concurring  circumstances,  but  especially  from 
the  distance  between  it  and  Hierna'  corresponding 
so  well  with  that  assigned  by  Richard  in  his  Itiner- 
ary, there  seems  to  be  some  ground  to  conclude, 
that  the  ancient  Bertha  must  have  been  the  Orrea 
of  the  Romans.  General  Roy  has  preserved  a  plan 
of  it. 

BERTRAM-SHOTTS.    See  Shotts. 

BERVIE  (The),  a  small  river  of  Kincardineshire. 
It  rises  among  the  Grampians  in  the  upper  district 
of  the  parish  of  Glenbervie,  and  flows  about  16  miles 
southward  and  south-eastward  to  the  German  ocean, 
at  the  boundary  between  the  parishes  of  Bervie 
and  Kinneff.  It  winds  in  beautiful  curves,  and  is 
adorned  with  the  parks  of  Glenbervie,  Whiteriggs, 
Arbuthnot,  and  Allardiee.  It  is  an  excellent  trout- 
ing-stream,  and  has  a  small  salmon-fishery  at  its 
mouth. 

BERVIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  burgh  and 
post-town  of  Bervie,  and  the  fishing-village  ot 
Gourdon,  on  the  coast  of  Kincardineshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  German  Ocean,  and  by  the  parishes 
of  Kinneff,  Arbuthnot,  Garvoek,  and  Benholme. 
Its  outline  is  foursided.  Its  length  is  about  2  miles, 
and  its  breadth  about  1J.  The  surface  has  a  gra- 
dual ascent  inland,  with  two  hilly  ranges  nearly 
parallel.  Bervie  Hill,  the  highest  ground,  has  an 
altitude  of  abont  400  feet  above  sea-level;  and 
Gourdon  Hill  serves  as  a  landmark  to  mariners. 
Nearly  two-thirds  of  the  entire  area  of  the  parish 
are  in  cultivation,  and  about  70  acres  are  under  wood. 
The  chief  landowners  are  Lord  Arbuthnot  and  Mr. 
Farquhar.  There  are  several  quarries  of  sandstone. 
The  fisheries  are  important.  The  road  from  Mon- 
trose to  Aberdeen  passes  along  the  coast.  Popula 
tionof  the  parish  in  1831,  1,137;  in  1861,  1,561. 
Houses,  274.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,343 
13s.  4d.;  in  1865,  £4,742  16s.  4d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Average  stipend,  £250 ;  glebe,  £18.   The  teinds  were 


BEEVIE  BROW. 


156 


BERWICK  (North;. 


recently  exhausted.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£50,  with  about  £20  fees.  The  parochial  church  was 
built  in  1833,  and  contains  900  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  18S5  was  £54  12s.  Ijd.  There  is  also  a 
Baptist  chapel.  Bervie  parish  was  originally  a  part 
of  the  parish  of  Kinneff,  and  was  separated  from  it 
about  the  time  of  the  Reformation.  There  was,  in 
Romish  times,  a  friary  here,  which  is  still  commemo- 
rated in  the  name  of  a  locality  called  Friar's  Dubbs. 

The  Town  op  Bervie  or  Inverbervie  stands  at 
the  mouth  of  Bervie  Water,  and  at  the  end  of  a 
railway  from  Montrose,  7  miles  east  of  Laurence- 
kirk, 10  south- south-west  of  Stonehaven,  and  13 
north-north-east  of  Montrose.  It  has  no  natural 
advantages  of  site,  and  presents  a  cold,  straggling 
appearance  4  it  is  also  a  small  place,  with  only  a 
village  population,  and  does  not  look  as  if  it  could 
ever  acquire  much  consequence;  yet  it  contains 
some  good  houses,  and  is  neither  so  poor  nor  so 
spiritless  as  some  of  the  other  small  royal  burghs  of 
Scotland.  It  consists  principally  of  three  small 
irregular  streets,  related  to  one  another  somewhat 
in  the  manner  of  three  sides  of  a  square.  The 
town-house  is  a  modern  two-story  building,  with  a 
handsome  belfry.  The  parish  church  is  an  elegant 
Gothic  edifice,  with  a  square  tower  of  upwards  of  100 
feet  in  height.  The  bridge  across  the  river  is  a  fine 
structure,  with  one  beautiful,  large-span  arch,  at  the 
height  of  about  80  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  stream. 
The  castle  of  Hallgreen  is  a  large,  strong  pile  of 
the  14th  century,  in  fine  repair  and  of  picturesque 
appearance,  surmounting  an  eminence  near  the  sea, 
at  the  southernmost  point  of  the  burgh  boundaries. 
A  spinning-mill  of  three  stories  stands  at  the  upper 
side  of  the  bridge,  and  was  the  first  mill  built  in 
Scotland  for  the  spinning  of  linen  yarn  and  thread. 
The  principal  trade  of  the  town  consists  in  the 
manufacture  of  duck  and  dowlas,  and  in  the  supply 
of  the  surrounding  country  with  miscellaneous 
wares.  The  market-day  is  Wednesday;  and  for 
six  months  in  the  year  is  a  good  grain  market.  A 
good  cattle-market  is  held  on  the  Thursday  before 
the  19th  of  May  in  each  year.  There  is  also  an- 
other of  less  importance  held  on  the  Thursday  be- 
fore the  19th  of  September.  Cattle-markets  and 
hiring-markets  likewise  were  attempted  to  be  esta- 
blished, a  number  of  years  ago,  in  November,  Decem- 
ber, and  February ;  but  thejr  did  not  succeed,  and  have 
been  relinquished.  The  town  has  a  public  reading- 
room,  and  offices  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank  and 
the  Aberdeen  Town  and  County  Bank.  Its  harbour, 
however,  is  at  the  village  of  Gourdon,  about  a  mile 
to  the  south,  where  there  are  several  grauaries  and 
warehouses  belonging  to  Montrose  merchants. 

Bervie  owes  its  distinction,  as  a  royal  burgh,  to 
the  circumstances  of  David  II.  being  shipwrecked 
on  the  coast  in  1362,  and  having  been  kindly  treated 
by  its  inhabitants  on  reaching  the  shore.  But  its 
charter  was  renewed  by  James  VI.  in  1595.  It 
unites  with  Montrose,  Brechin,  Arbroath,  and  For- 
far in  returning  a  member  to  parliament.  Its  par- 
liamentary constituency  in  1865  was  36.  Its  ma- 
gistracy consists  of  a  provost,  three  bailies,  a  dean 
of  guild,  a  treasurer,  and  9  councillors.  Corpora- 
tion revenue  in  1864,  about  £167.  Population  of 
the  municipal  burgh  in  1841 ,  864 ;  of  the  parliamen- 
tary and  municipal  in  1861, 952.  Houses,  181.  There 
was  until  after  1851  a  small  part  of  the  parliamentary 
burgh  beyond  the  limits  of  the  municipal  burgh 

BERVIE  BROW,  or  Craig  David,  a  bold  pro- 
montory on  the  north  side  of  Bervie  water,  in  the 
parish  of  Kinneff,  ICincardipeshire.  It  is  a  conspi- 
cuous landmark  for  mariners,  and  is  seen  at  sea  at 
the  distance  of  15  leagues. 


BERWICK  (North),  a  parish,  containing  a  royal 
burgh  and  post-town  of  the  same  name,  on  the 
north  coast  of  Haddingtonshire.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  on  other  sides 
by  the  parishes  of  Dirleton,  Prestonkirk  and  White- 
kirk.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  is  3  miles ;  and 
its  breadth  is  upwards  of  2J  miles.  Toward  the 
east,  the  coast  is  rocky  and  bold ;  but  toward  the 
west,  on  both  sides  of  the  town,  it  presents  consider- 
able stretches  of  level  sand  and  flat  grassy  downs, 
of  the  kind  called  links.  Several  rocky  islets  lie 
near  the  shore  ;  and  the  large  insular  rocks  of  Craig- 
leith  and  the  Bass  lie  at  a  little  distance.  Two 
small  pretty  bays  occur  respectively  east  and  west 
of  the  town,  and  a  larger  and  very  beautiful  one, 
called  Canty  Bay,  is  situated  at  the  boundary  with 
Whitekirk  opposite  the  Bass.  A  range  of  low  but 
in  some  parts  very  picturesque  hills  stretches  across 
the  southern  part  of  the  parish,  from  Fenton  tower, 
eastwards  to  Whitekirk  hill ;  but  the  most  remark- 
able hill  is  North  Berwick  law,  a  very  beautiful 
conical  shaped  hill  which,  rising  to  the  height  of 
about  800  feet  above  sea-level  from  a  flat  country, 
is  visible  from  all  sides  at  a  great  distance,  and 
forms  a  well-known  landmark  to  mariners.  A  few 
small  rivulets  intersect  the  parish.  The  soil  is  in  a 
high  state  of  cultivation.  The  chief  landowners  are 
Sir  Hew  Dalrymple,  Bart,  of  Leucine  House,  for- 
merly North  Berwick  House;  Sir  George  Grant 
Suttie,  Bart.,  of  Balgone ;  Lady  Mary  C.  Nisbet 
Hamilton  ;  Lady  Susan  Ramsay  Bourke  ;  and  John 
Thomson,  Esq.  of  Easteraig.  There  are  quarries  of 
limestone  and  excellent  building-stone;  and  there  is 
a  foundry  for  steam-engines  and  for  tile-making  ma- 
chines. Estimated  value  of  land  produce,  in  1839, 
£24,454.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  of  the  landward 
parts,  £11,992  2s.;  of  the  burgh,  £4,424  19s.  The 
most  in  teres  ting  antiquities  are  the  ruins  of  Tantallan 
Castle,  and  some  architectural  remains  on  the  Bass 
Rock.  SeeTANTALLANCASTLEandBASs(THE).  About 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  town  of  North  Ber- 
wick, stand  the  ruins  of  an  abbey,  or  Cistertian 
nunnery,  founded  in  1 154  by  Duncan,  Earl  of  Fife. 
At  the  Reformation  this  nunnery  contained  11  nuns, 
and  was  well  endowed.  It  presents  few  traces  of 
its  former  magnificence.  Views  of  it  are  given  by 
Grose.  Adjoining  the  harbour,  on  a  small  sandy 
knoll,  are  the  slight  remains  of  what  is  called  the 
Auld  Kirk,  and  which  has  evidently  at  one  period 
been  surrounded  by  the  parish  burying-ground,  now 
nearly  washed  away  by  the  sea.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  1,824;  in  1861,  2,071.    Houses,  344. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Sir 
Hew  Dalrymple,  Bart.  Stipend,  £306  3s.  5d. ; 
glebe,  £38,  with  12  Solan  geese  from  the  Bass. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £434  15s.  6d.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  £52  10s.,  with  £10  for  a  female  teacher. 
There  are  a  burgh  school  in  the  town,  a  sub-par- 
ochial school  in  the  vicinity  of  Tantallan,  and  a 
private  school.  The  parochial  church  was  built  iu 
1670.  and  repaired  in  1819,  and  contains  550  sittings. 
The  Free  church  contains  about  400  sittings;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £197.  The  United  Presbyterian 
church  was  built  in  1832,  and  contains  390  sittings. 
The  Episcopalian  church  is  recent,  and  contains 
about  200  sittings. — The  old  parish  church  is  famous 
in  the  annals  of  witchcraft  as  the  reputed  favourite 
rendezvous  of  the  witches  and  wizards  of  the  Lo- 
thians. 

The  Town  op  North  Berwick  stands  on  the 
coast  9  miles  north-north-east  of  Haddington,  11 
north-west  of  Dunbar,  and  22  north-east  by  east  of 
Edinburgh.  It  took  the  name  of  North  Berwick  in 
contradistinction    to   Berwick-upon-Tweed,   which 


BERWICK  (North). 


157 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


was  often  called  in  old  times  South  Berwick.  The 
town  ranks  at  once  as  post-town,  market-town, 
watering-place,  sea-port,  and  royal  burgh ;  it  con- 
sists principally  of  two  streets  nearly  at  right  angles 
to  each  other ;  it  was  greatly  enlarged  and  improved 
during  the  twelve  years  ending  in  1865  ;  it  has  a 
large  puhlic  hotel,  a  good  private  hotel,  and,  on 
both  sides,  commodious  new  villas  for  summer  vis- 
itors; it  acquired  a  howling-green  in  1865;  and  it 
looks  all  healthiness  and  cheerfulness,  and  is  sur- 
rounded on  sea  and  land  by  very  beautiful  environs. 
The  beach  on  both  sides  of  the  harbour  presents 
fine  gently  sloping  sands,  and  forms  excellent  bath- 
ing-ground ;  the  links  afford  good  scope  for  the 
healthy  diversion  of  golfing;  and  the  frith,  the 
rocky  "isles,  the  low  trap  hills  to  landward,  and 
especially  North  Berwick  law,  immediately  south 
of  the  town,  with  a  rich  skirt  of  wood  and  a  delight- 
ful zigzag  walk  to  the  summit,  comprise  enough  of 
scenery  to  give  very  pleasing  exercise  to  the  ima- 
gination. The  result  is  that  North  Berwick  is  a 
select  place, — attracting  a  larger  proportion  of 
wealthy  and  well-informed  visitors  than  most  towns 
of  its  size. 

North  Berwick  was  created  a  royal  burgh  by  Ro- 
bert III.,  and  received  a  confirmation  of  its  privi- 
leges by  charter  from  James  VI.  The  parliamen- 
tary boundaiy  extends  from  the  Yellow  Craig  rock 
on  the  east,  to  Point  Garry  on  the  west — a  distance 
of  nearly  a  mile  in  a  direct  line,  but  considerably 
more  by  the  curvatures  of  the  coast — with  an  aver- 
age breadth  betwixt  the  shore  and  the  southern 
boundary  line  of  about  360  yards.  The  burgh  joins 
with  Haddington,  Dunbar,  Jedburgh,  and  Lauder, 
in  returning  a  member  to  parliament.  The  parlia- 
mentary constituency  in  1865  was  87.  The  town 
is  said  to  have  been  a  sea-port  so  early  as  the  time 
of  Robert  II.;  it  is  said  also  to  have  been  a  place  of 
noticeable  trade  some  time  or  other  long  ago.  But 
Mr.  Tucker,  in  his  enumeration  of  the  ports  of  Scot- 
land in  1656,  does  not  even  mention  North  Berwick, 
though  he  notices  Eyemouth  and  Dunbar,  and  the 
minor  ports  of  the  Forth  up  to  Borrowstounness. 
In  the  report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
convention  of  royal  burghs,  in  1691,  to  visit  the 
different  burghs,  and  report  upon  their  condition, 
it  is  stated  "  that  there  were  neither  yearly  fairs 
nor  weekly  markets  ;  "  and  the  other  observations 
on  its  trade  are  summed  up  in  these  words,  "  ships 
they  have  none,  nor  ferry  boat,  except  two  fish-boats 
which  pay  nothing  to  the  town."  At  the  present 
day  the  harbour  is  formed  by  a  tolerably  good  pier, 
on  which  considerable  sums  have  been  laid  out ; 
but  it  is  dry  at  low  water,  and  neither  very  easy  of 
access,  nor  very  well  sheltered  when  gained.  There 
were  in  1834  five  vessels  belonging  to  the  port, 
amounting  in  burden  to  249  tons ;  and  in  1850  there 
were  four  vessels,  amounting  in  burden  to  270  tons. 
For  fifty  years  the  trade  may  be  considered  to  have 
been  stationary,  the  letting  of  the  customs  and 
shore  dues  having  varied  very  immaterially  during 
the  greatest  part  of  that  time.  "There  has  latter- 
ly," say  the  Parliamentary  commissioners,  "  been  a 
great  falling-off  in  the  grain  and  lime  trade;  but 
new  objects  of  traffic  have  sprung  up  in  the  export 
of  potatoes,  turnips,  and  flour ;  and  within  the  last 
ten  years  there  has  been  a  considerable  increase  in 
the  importation  of  foreign  rape  cake,  and  crashed 
bones  for  manure.  There  are  no  manufactures,  and 
no  traces  of  any  such  ever  having  existed  in  the 
burgh.  There  are  still  no  regular  markets,  and 
only  two  annual  fairs,  one  in  the  month  of  June, 
and  the  other  in  the  month  of  November."  A  weekly 
stock  grain-market  was  recently  established,  with 
seemingly  good  prospect  of  success;  but  it  lasted 


only  three  months,  and  docs  not  appear  at  all  likely 
to  be  resumed.  The  revenue  of  the  burgh,  in  1833, 
was  £141  18s.,  of  which  £85  arose  from  customs  and 
shore-dues.  The  expenditure  during  the  same  year 
was  £124  5s.  2d.;  and  the  debt  amounted  to  £794 
19s.  8d.  The  revenue  in  1863  was  about  £380. 
The  municipal  government  is  vested  in  12  council- 
lors, who  elect  2  bailies,  and  a  treasurer.  Munici- 
pal constituency  in  1865,  59.  The  town-clerk  is 
appointed  by  the  magistrates  during  pleasure,  and 
has  a  salary  of  £10  10s.  There  is  no  regular  burgh- 
court;  but  sheriff  small-debt  courts  are  held  three  or 
four  times  in  the  year.  The  burgesses  have  a  right 
of  commouty  on  the  links  on  both  sides  of  the  town. 
In  1814,  the  town-council  sold  the  island  of  Craig- 
leith,  lying  off  the  harbour,  to  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple 
for  £400.  The  town  has  an  office  of  the  British 
Linen  Company's  Bank.  It  has  also  a  subscrip- 
tion library,  and  two  or  three  benevolent  societies. 
A  branch  of  the  North  British  railway  deflects  at 
Drem,  and  rata  north-eastward  to  a  terminus  at 
North  Berwick.  There  are  several  passenger  trains 
daily ;  and  there  is  a  station  for  Dirleton  about 
midway  between  Drem  and  North  Berwick.  Popu- 
lation of  the  municipal  burgh  of  North  Berwick  in 
1841,  607;  in  1861,  700.  Houses,  114.  Population 
of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1841,  1,037 ;  iu  1861, 
1,164.     Houses,  179. 

BERWICKSHIRF.,  the  most  south-easterly  county 
of  Scotland,  lying  on  the  coast  of  the  German  ocean, 
and  along  the  north-east  border  of  England.  Its 
principal  division  was  anciently  called  the  Merse, 
or  March,  a  name  which  it  still  retains,  and  which 
probably  signifies  the  Border-district,  or  frontier- 
province.  But  this  district  seems  formerly  to  have 
included  a  considerable  portion  of  the  eastern  low- 
lands of  Teviotdale,  as  Roxburgh  castle  was  an- 
ciently called  Marchmount,  or  the  Castle  of  the 
March  or  Merse.  This  denomination,  the  Merse, 
is  still  often  used,  loosely,  for  the  whole  county. 
The  modern  name,  Berwickshire,  is  derived  from 
the  town  of  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  once  its  chief 
burgh  or  county  town;  but  which,  after  the  demise 
of  Elizabeth,  and  the  accession  of  James  VI.  of 
Scotland  to  the  English  throne,  was  constituted  a 
peculiar  jurisdiction,  hypothetieally  separate  from 
both  kingdoms,  and  virtually  forming  a  distinct 
county. 

Berwickshire  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Ger- 
man ocean  ;  along  which,  from  the  boundaries  of 
Berwick  township  to  St.  Abb's  Head,  its  coast  trends 
north-north-west  for  8J  miles.  The  shore  then 
takes  a  west-north-west  direction,  for  other  9  miles, 
till  its  junction  with  East  Lothian  at  Dunglass 
Vidge;  and,  by  the  revenue  laws,  this  latter  part 
of  the  coast  is  considered  as  being  within  the  limits 
of  the  frith  of  Forth.  Almost  the  whole  of  this 
coast  consists  of  bold  rocky  precipices  of  consider- 
able altitude ;  and  is  nearly  inaccessible,  except  at 
Eyemouth  and  Coldingham  bays,  and  two  or  three 
other  places,  which  are  accessible  to  fishing-boats, 
at  sandy  or  gravel  beaches  at  the  foot  of  the  rocks. 
The  whole  irregular  northern  boundary  skirts  with 
East  Lothian,  along  the  mountain-range  of  Lam 
mennoor.  But,  within  this  line,  Berwickshire  en- 
tirely surrounds  a  detached  portion  of  one  of  the 
East  Lothian  parishes ;  while  the  most  northerly 
part  of  this  county  is  situated  beyond,  or  to  the 
north  of,  the  Lammermoor  hills,  and  is  continuous 
with  the  extensive  and  fertile  vale  of  the  Lothians. 
Clinthill,  one  of  the  highest  of  the  Lammermoor 
chain,  in  the  parish  of  Channelkirk,  at  the  north- 
western extremity  of  the  county,  rises  1,544  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  ocean.  Lammerlaw,  in  the 
parish  of  Lauder,  has  an  altitude  of  1,500  feet.     The 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


158 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


general  range  of  these  mountains  declines  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  sea,  averaging  about  1,000  feet  in  per- 
pendicular elevation,  and  it  terminates  in  three  pre- 
cipitous promontories,  at  Fast-castle,  Ernscleugh, 
and  St.  Abb's  Head;  which  last  is  detached  from 
the  extremity  of  the  chain  by  a  deep  narrow  dell 
almost  level  with  high  water  mark  at  spring-tides. 
See  Lammekmooe-Hllls.  The  western  irregular 
limit  of  Berwickshire  is  partly  with  Mid-Lothian, 
towards  the  north,  but  chiefly  with  Roxburghshire, 
from  which  it  is  partly  divided,  on  that  side,  by  the 
lower  part  of  the  Leader  water,  to  its  junction  with 
the  river  Tweed  near  Melrose.  Excepting  a  por- 
tion of  Roxburghshire  adjoining  Kelso,  and  the 
township  of  Berwick,  both  of  which  are  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Tweed,  that  beautiful  river,  in  a 
meandering  course  of  about  40  miles,  forms  the 
southern  boundary  of  this  county,  dividing  it  from 
Roxburghshire  on  the  west,  Northumberland  in  the 
middle,  and  North  Durham  on  the  east,  of  this  line 
of  division.  North  Durham  is  a  detached  portion 
of  the  English  bishopric  and  county-palatine  of 
Durham,  having  the  whole  extent  of  Northumber- 
land interposed  between  it  and  the  main  body  of  the 
patrimony  of  St.  Cuthbert,  which  once  held  exten- 
sive possessions  in  Scotland  also.  From  Berwick 
township,  Berwickshire  is  divided  by  a  semilunar 
dry  march,  consisting  partly  of  a  ruinous  dry  stone 
wall  called  the  Bound  dyke,  and  partly  of  a  narrow 
lane  called  the  Bound  road ;  this  boundary  extends 
from  Marshal-Meadows  on  the  sea-shore  on  the  east, 
to  the  Tweed  on  the  west,  crossing  the  Whitadder 
in  its  course. 

Mr.  Blackadder  estimates  the  extreme  length  of 
the  county,  from  east  to  west,  at  31 J  miles,  and  its 
extreme  breadth,  from  north  to  south,  at  19^  miles; 
the  mean  length  at'26J  miles,  and  the  mean  breadth 
at  17  miles ;  and  the  total  contents  at  285,440  acres. 
But,  Mi'.  Kerr  says,  "  from  a  very  careful  considera- 
tion of  the  map  itself,  attentively  measured  by  its 
own  scale,  the  mean  length  appears  to  be  28  miles, 
the  mean  breadth  17  miles,  and  the  consequent  con- 
tents 304,640  acres."  Mr.  Home  very  nearly  agrees 
with  Mr.  Blackadder's  measurements;  and  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Edgar,  in  the  New  Statistical  Account  of  Scot- 
land, implicitly  adopts  those  of  Mr.  Kerr ;  but  two 
other  reporters,  Mr.  Low  and  Mi-.  Bruce,  give  widely 
different  measurements  from  both,  and  also  from  each 
other.  The  Ordnance  Survey  makes  the  area  to  be 
301,937  acres  of  land,  215  water,  and  799  foreshore. 

In  ancient  times,  the  shire  of  Berwick  seems  to 
have  been  a  separate  jurisdiction  from  the  bailiary 
of  Lauderdale,  and  to  have  been  itself  divided  into 
the  Merse  and  the  Lammermoor  districts.  It  is  not 
easy  to  say  what  were  the  exact  boundaries  and 
extent  of  these  three  divisions,  now  almost  obsolete. 
See  the  articles  Lauderdale  and  Merse.  For  the 
purposes  of  agricultural  inquiry,  the  whole  comity 
may  be  very  conveniently  considered  under  two 
districts,  the  Merse  and  the  Lammermoor, — the  for- 
mer including  all  the  comparatively  low  land  along 
Tweed,  Whitadder,  Blackadder,  and  Eye, — and  the 
latter  comprehending  Lauderdale,  along  with  the 
more  eastern  hilly  country  peculiarly  called  Lam- 
mermoor. According  to  this  general  division  of 
the  county,  the  Merse  designates  the  whole  lower 
ground  from  Tweed  up  the  cultivated  slopes  of  the 
lower  southern  range  of  the  Lammermoor  hills,  in- 
cluding the  western  parishes  of  Nenthorn  and  Mer- 
ton,  and  forming  the  largest  piece  of  compact  plain 
in  Scotland.  Mr.  Blackadder  estimates  this  division 
to  contain  100,226  acres.  The  whole  remainder  of 
the  county — with  an  exception  to  be  mentioned  in 
the  sequel — is  therefore  to  be  considered  as  forming 
the   Lammermoor  district;    and,  according  to   the 


same  authority,  should  contain  185,214  acres.  But 
Mr.  B.  computes  that  there  are  7,280  acres  of  low- 
land and  arable  slopes  of  the  lower  hills  in  Lauder- 
dale, besides  a  detached  portion  of  lowland  contain- 
ing 2,200  acres,  at  the  north-east  comer  of  the 
county,  in  the  parish  of  Coekburnspath,  adjoining 
the  vale  of  East  Lothian.  Consequently  the  hill- 
lands  of  Lammermoor  and  Lauderdale  are  thus  re- 
duced to  175,734  acres.  Some  farther  considerable 
reduction  might  still  he  made  from  this  estimate  of 
the  hill-lands,  as  there  are  several  narrow  tracts  of 
vale  land  along  the  sides  of  streams  winding  deep 
among  the  mountains,  and  many  arable  slopes  of 
the  lower  interior  hills  themselves.  But  these  per- 
haps are  fully  compensated  for  by  hills  and  moors 
and  bogs  within  the  district  of  the  Merse.  The 
township  of  Berwick,  geographically  situated  within 
this  county,  may  probably  contain  4,680  acres  of 
land,  almost  entirely  arable,  exclusive  of  the  site  of 
the  town  and  suburbs.  Thus,  according  to  the  re- 
spectable authority  of  Mr.  Blackadder,  the  whole  of 
this  county  may  be  estimated  and  distributed  as 
follows : 

Acres. 
Lowlands  of  the  Merse.      .  .  .        100,226 

Lowlands  in  Lauderdale,  .  7,280 

Lowlands  of  Coekburnspath,         .  .  2,200 

Berwick  township,  .  .  4,680 

Total  arable,  improved  or  improvable,  .        114.3S6 

Hill-lands  of  Lammermoor  and  Lauderdale,       .        175,734 

Total  extent  in  statute  acres,  .        290,120 

Or  leaving  out  Berwick  township,     .  .        285,440 

In  spring  the  prevalent  winds  are  from  the  eastern 
points,  and  are  attended  by  much  cold  raw  weather 
and  frequent  frosts.  This  cold  ungenial  tempera- 
ture is  very  apt  to  continue  far  into  the  summer, 
probably  owing  to  the  neighbourhood  of  the  ocean; 
but,  from  the  same  cause,  the  winters  are  seldom  of 
very  long  continuance,  or  peculiar  severity;  though 
certainly  more  severe  than  on  the  west  coast  in  the 
same  latitude.  The  influence  lessens  perceptibly  in 
all  respects  at  8  or  10  miles  from  the  sea;  and  the 
winters  in  the  Lammermoor  hills  and  Lauderdale  are 
severe  and  continued,  though  not  more  so  than  in 
the  hills  of  Northumberland,  or  of  Yorkshire.  In 
autumn  the  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  west,  and 
are  often  attended  with  injury  to  the  standing  com  by 
shaking,  especially  when  harvest  is  protracted  much 
beyond  the  equinox.  From  the  best  information 
that  can  be  procured,  this  county,  in  common  with 
the  whole  eastern  lowlands  of  Britain,  appears  to 
enjoy  a  comparatively  dry  climate,  much  mor.. 
friendly  to  the  cultivation  of  grain,  and  other  agri- 
cultural pursuits,  than  the  lowlands  on  the  western 
coast.  The  hilly  district  of  Lammermoor,  however, 
and  the  higher  parts  of  the  southern  slopes  of  the 
Lammermoor  hills,  called  the  moor-edges,  are 
greatly  more  liable  than  the  lower  part  of  the 
county  to  have  the  spring  seed-time  delayed  and 
interrupted,  and  the  harvest  rendered  late,  difficult, 
and  precarious.  These  disadvantages,  however,  are 
by  no  means  greater  in  Berwickshire  than  in  other 
districts  of  equal  elevation,  either  in  Scotland  or 
England.  The  Merse,  as  already  observed,  is 
skirted  on  the  north  by  the  elevated  range  of  the 
Lammermoor  hills,  and  at  some  distance  on  the 
south,  beyond  the  Northumberland  portion  of  the 
vale  of  Tweed,  by  the  more  lofty  chain  of  the  Che- 
viot mountains ;  and  these  two  chains  are  united,  in 
a  great  measure,  far  inland  by  intermediate  lower 
hills  dividing  the  eastern  from  the  western  lowlands. 
Hence  the  clouds,  wafted  by  the  eastern  gales  from 
the  British  ocean,  are  attracted  from  the  vale  be- 
tween by  these  ranges  of  hills,  which  in  spring  and 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


159 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


autumn  are  often  enveloped  in  mist,  drenched  by 
rain,  or  clothed  in  snow,  while  the  lower  interme- 
diate Merse,  and  the  rest  of  the  vale  of  Tweed,  are 
enjoying  the  most  genial  seed-times,  and  highly 
propitious  harvest  weather. 

The  Merse,  though  quite  properly  called  a  plain, 
yet  is  much  diversified  by  gentle  undulations,  and 
also  contains  several  considerable  heights,  as  at 
Lamberton,  Dunse,  and  Home  castle.  Lammermoor 
and  Lauderdale  comprise  an  extensive  range  of 
lofty,  rounded,  well-defined  hills,  which  are  mostly 
flat,  or  at  least  very  obtuse  on  their  summits,  and 
not  precipitous  or  rocky  on  their  sides.  They  are 
everywhere  intersected  by  a  number  of  narrow  up- 
land valleys  or  dells,  through  which  the  numerous 
feeders  or  brooks  which  combine  to  form  the  Leader, 
Whitadder,  Blackadder,  and  Eye  waters,  wind  to- 
wards the  lower  vale.  The  summits,  in  many 
places,  extend  into  considerable  flats  or  elevated 
table-lands,  which  often  slope  gradually  to  the 
lower  vales  on  the  south  sides  of  the  hills,  the  higher 
parts  being  moor,  but  gradually  declining  into  good 
land.  The  county  possesses  every  variety  of  soil, 
from  the  most  stubborn  clay  to  the  most  barren 
sand  or  gravel,  but  none  whatever  of  a  chalky  or 
calcareous  nature.  Along  the  banks  of  Tweed, 
Whitadder,  and  Blackadder  there  is  an  extensive 
tract  of  fine  deep  free  loam,  often  upon  a  gravel 
bottom,  sometimes  upon  a  bottom  of  till  or  coarse 
retentive  clay.  In  this  lower  vale  land  there  is 
likewise  a  large  extent  of  stiff  and  rather  coarse  clay 
soil,  usually  cut  off  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
the  rivers  by  the  before-mentioned  rich  loam.  A 
third  species  of  soil,  of  a  free  and  dry  sandy  or 
gravelly  consistency,  occupies  most  part  of  the  re- 
mainder of  the  Merse,  the  vale  lands  of  hammer- 
moor  and  Lauderdale,  and  the  lower  slopes  of  most 
of  the  hills :  this  is  denominated  turnip  soil,  and  is 
usually  incumbent  upon  a  dry  bottom  of  gravel  or 
sand.  In  every  quarter  of  the  county, — frequently 
in  the  same  farm,  and  sometimes  in  the  same  field, 
— these  three  soils  are  intermixed  in  patches,  or 
irregular  stripes,  of  greater  or  less  extent,  and  all 
graduate  into  each  other,  forming  intermediate 
varieties.  In  many  situations,  even  of  the  most 
fertile  parts  of  the  country,  marshy  places  or  bogs 
are  found  in  the  hollows,  into  which  the  water  of 
springs  or  small  rills  is  poured  from  the  adjoining 
slopes.  These  are  overgrown  with  rushes  or  other 
marsh-plants,  and  are  inundated  in  rainy  weather. 
Some  of  the  larger  bogs  are  of  great  depth,  and 
seem  anciently  to  have  been  lakes  or  ponds  now 
filled  up  with  peat  moss,  owing  to  the  long-conti- 
nued accumulation  of  decayed  aquatic  plants. 
Others  seem  to  have  been  anciently  the  sites  of 
woods,  as  the  remains  of  trees  are  still  found  when 
digging  for  peats  in  them.  Some  bogs  have  little 
or  no  peat-moss  in  their  composition ;  and  such,  in 
various  instances,  have  been  converted  into  sound 
firm  pasture,  or  good  arable  land,  by  judicious 
draining.  Peat-mosses  or  turf-bogs  are  found  in  all 
the  hilly  country,  and  in  various  patches  through 
the  low  lands.  Dogden  moss,  near  Polwart,  covers 
about  500  acres,  and  is  in  some  places  10  feet  deep. 
Several  endeavours  have  been  made  to  discover  a 
workable  seam  of  coal  in  Berwickshire.  In  the 
estate  of  Lamberton,  contiguous  to  Berwick  bounds, 
at  the  south-east  extremity  of  the  county,  a  stratum 
of  coal  has  long  been  known,  which  crops  out  on 
the  sea-banks  near  the  fishing-hamlet  of  Ross. 
Some  coal  has  also  been  found  in  the  parishes  of 
Mordington  and  Cockburnspath.  An  attempt  was 
once  made  to  dig  for  copper  ore  at  Ordwell  on  the 
Whitadder;  but,  either  from  want  of  produce  in 
proportion  to   expense,   or  want  of  skill  in  work- 


ing, it  has  been  long  abandoned.  More  recent  at- 
tempts to  work  this  mineral  at  St.  Bathan's,  and 
also  near  the  old  church  of  Ellim,  in  Longformacus 
parish,  have  proved  equally  abortive.  No  indica 
tions  of  lead,  tin,  antimony,  or  any  other  metallic 
ore — copper  and  perhaps  red  iron-ore  excepted — are 
known  to  exist  in  this  county.  Some  slight  trials 
were  made  many  years  ago  of  a  ferruginous  clay- 
stone  rock,  on  the  estate  of  Ayton,  as  an  iron-stone 
or  ore  of  iron ;  but  it  was  found  too  poor  in  metal  to 
defray  the  expense  of  transport  to  Carron  iron- works. 
In  some  inland  parts  there  are  a  few  veins  of  lime- 
stone ;  but  hitherto,  the  county  has  been  mainly  de- 
pendent on  its  neighbours  for  the  two  great  articles 
of  domestic  comfort  and  agricultural  improvement, 
— coal  and  lime.  Coals  are  brought  from  the  south 
side  of  the  Tweed  to  all  the  south  and  east  parts  of 
the  county,  and  from  Mid-Lothian  into  Lauderdale. 
The  north-east  corner  is  supplied  from  Dunbar  har- 
bour, whither  they  are  imported  mostly  from  Fife. 
Lime  follows  nearly  the  same  roads;  except  that 
some  of  the  north  and  east  part  of  the  county  pro- 
cure it  from  kilns  in  the  vale  of  East  Lothian. 
Both  coals  and  lime,  especially  the  latter,  are  im- 
ported at  Eyemouth.  The  coals  come  from  the 
frith  of  Forth,  and  from  Newcastle  and  Sunderland. 
Lime  is  brought  from  the  river  Wear,  and  from 
North  Sunderland,  near  Bamburgh  castle.  Coke,  or 
charred  pit  coal,  for  brewers,  maltsters,  and  corn 
merchants,  is  likewise  imported  at  Eyemouth  from 
Newcastle.  In  many  parts  of  the  county,  shell 
marl  has  been  found  in  small  quantities.  Trap 
whinstone,  and  amorphous  basalt,  interspersed  with 
irregularly  stratified  clay-stone,  are  almost  universal. 
In  several  places,  rocks  of  breccia,  or  coarse  pudding- 
stone,  are  found.  The  most  remarkable  instance  of 
this  is  the  rocky  promontory  which  covers  Eye 
mouth  bay,  on  the  north-west,  in  which  nodules  of 
whin  and  schist,  of  great  variety  of  size,  form,  and 
colour,  are  imbedded  in  a  lapidified  clay,  somewhat 
like  steatite,  of  various  colours,  often  greenish, 
generally  very  hard  and  tough,  but  soapy  to  the 
touch.  The  durability  of  this  stone  is  thoroughly 
ascertained.  In  many  places,  large  beds  of  silicious 
sandstone  occur  in  regular  stratification.  Some  of 
these  are  of  a  coarse  open  grain,  and  serve  tolerably 
well  for  filtering  stones.  Many  of  the  quarries  are 
of  excellent  quality;  and  perhaps  there  does  not 
exist  a  finer  specimen  of  that  kind  of  stone  than  is 
exhibited  in  the  magnificent  rains  of  Melrose  abbey, 
in  the  county  of  Roxburgh,  only  about  2  miles  from 
the  western  borders  of  Berwickshire;  in  which  ex- 
quisitely rich  and  delicate  carvings  in  high  relief, 
which  have  been  many  centuries  exposed  to  the 
weather,  are  still  sharp  and  uninjured.  From  com- 
parison of  grain  and  colour — the  last  a  pale  red  or 
almost  peach  bloom — there  is  every  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  beautiful  structure  had  been  supplied  with 
stone  from  Dryburgh  upon  Tweed  within  this  county. 
Excepting  the  Eye,  with  its  scanty  tributaries, 
which  falls  into  Eyemouth  bay,  and  a  very  small 
number  of  inconsiderable  brooks  which  ran  sepa- 
rately into  the  sea,  all  the  streams  of  Berwickshire 
contribute  to  swell  the  waters  of  the  Tweed.  This 
fine  river,  so  celebrated  in  song  and  renowned  in 
story,  is  only  navigable  for  sea-vessels  to  Berwick 
bridge,  about  one  mile  from  its  mouth;  though  the 
tide  flows  about  7  miles  higher.  The  other  streams 
in  the  county  are  usually  denominated  waters, — a 
kind  of  intermediate  provincial  term,  between  the 
dignity  of  a  river  and  the  insignificancy  of  a  brook, 
which  latter  is  called  a  hum  in  Scotland.  Still 
smaller  rills,  especially  in  marshy  places,  are  often 
called  syhes.  The  Leader,  or  Leeder,  with  its 
numerous  bums,  winds  through  the  vale  of  Lauder  ■ 


BEEWTCKSHIRE. 


160 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


dale.  It  issues  from  a  number  of  narrow  upland 
dells  or  valleys,  among  the  wild  hills  of  that  dis- 
trict, and  joins  the  Tweed  at  the  south-western 
angle  of  the  county,  where  that  river  begins  to  form 
the  sooth  boundary  of  Berwickshire.  The  Whit- 
adder  and  Blackadder — quasi  White  and  Black 
waters,  owing  to  their  respective  tinges  when  in 
flood — are  next  to  exclusively  Berwickshire  streams. 
Dye,  one  of  the  main  sources  of  Whitadder,  rises  by 
several  brooks  or  feeders,  on  the  ridge  of  hills  which 
separate  Lauderdale  from  Lammermoor.  The  Whit- 
adder proper,  rising  within  East  Lothian,  at  an  ele- 
vation of  1,150  feet,  unites  with  Dye  in  a  romantic 
vale  of  some  extent,  in  the  bosom  of  the  Lammer- 
moor hills;  and,  having  received  the  Blackadder 
much  lower  down,  at  Allanton,  in  the  vale  of  the 
Merse,  unites  with  the  Tweed  within  Berwick 
bounds,  about  3  miles  from  the  sea.  The  Black- 
adder  and  its  streamlets,  or  feeders,  rise  from  the 
southern  slopes  of  the  Lammermoor  and  Lauderdale 
hills,  at  an  elevation  of  about  1,130  feet;  and,  after 
winding  through  the  vale  of  the  Merse,  joins  the 
Whitadder  between  Allanbank  and  Ninewells.  The 
small  stream  of  the  Eden  principally  belongs  to 
that  portion  of  Roxburghshire  which  indents  into 
this  county,  on  the  north  side  of  Tweed,  into  which 
that  small  river  flows  a  few  miles  below  Kelso. 
The  Leet,  another  small  stream,  belongs  entirely  to 
the  how  of  the  Merse,  and  joins  Tweed  at  Cold- 
stream. The  small  river  Eye,  with  a  few  feeders — 
particularly  the  Ale  and  Horn — waters  a  narrow  but 
fertile  vale  in  the  east  end  of  the  Merse ;  several  of 
its  upper  streamlets  wind  among  some  narrow  val- 
leys towards  the  west  end  of  the  Lammermoor 
hills.  Its  peculiar  source  is  within  East  Lothian. 
At  one  place, — from  near  Ayton  to  near  Chimside, 
— a  narrow  winding  vale,  of  veiy  inconsiderable 
elevation,  almost  permits  the  Whitadder  and  Eye 
to  unite.  Midway  between,  Billy  bog  or  Billy  mire 
discharges  its  superfluous  waters  into  both  rivers, — 
eastwards  by  the  Horn  burn,  into  Eye,  with  just 
sufficient  declivity  for  its  ready  passage ;  westwards 
by  the  Billy  burn,  into  Whitadder.  This  singular 
vale  is  about  5  miles  long,  and  has  a  northern 
branch,  more  elevated,  from  Auchincrow  on  Billy 
bog,  to  Beston  on -the  Eye,  enclosing  an  isolated 
hill  of  considerable  extent  and  elevation,  but  alto- 
gether arable.  The  Ale,  Wedderburn,  and  many 
other  brooks,  are  too  inconsiderable  to  require  any 
special  notice.  All  the  rivers,  waters,  and  brooks 
in  this  county  abound  with  trout  of  different  kinds ; 
some  contain  a  few  pike  and  perch,  and  all  have 
plenty  of  eels.  See  articles  Leadee,  Whitadder, 
Blackadder,  Eye,  and  Ale. — There  are  no  lakes 
of  any  importance  in  the  county.  Coldingham  loch 
— a  piece  of  water  covering  about  30  acres — and  one 
or  two  more,  are  too  insignificant  to  form  excep- 
tions, and  do  not  merit  any  particular  notice. 
Dunse  spa,  once  in  some  little  repute  as  a  mineral 
spring,  has  fallen  into  complete  neglect. 

In  the  11th  century,  almost  the  whole  of  Berwick- 
shire, except  a  portion  of  the  Merse,  was  covered 
with  wood.  During  the  12th  and  13th  centuries, 
many  persons  of  consideration  settled  in  it,  having 
received  from  the  Crown  grants  of  lands  which  they 
cultivated.  But  the  husbandry  of  those  times  con- 
sisted more  in  the  feeding  of  flocks  and  the  rearing 
of  cattle  than  in  the  production  of  corn.  Toward 
the  middle  of  last  century,  agriculture  began  to  be 
studied  as  a  science,  and  essential  improvements  to 
be  made  by  enlightened  practical  farmers.  About 
the  year  1730,  Mr.  Swinton  of  Swinton,  father  of  the 
late  Lord  Swinton,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years, 
drained  and  enclosed  his  whole  estate.  Mr.  Hume 
of  Eccles,  about  the  same  time,  began  and  carried 


on  his  improvements  with  great  ardour  and  success. 
Lord  Kames,  another  of  the  early  improvers  in  this 
county,  about  the  year  1746,  introduced  the  turnip- 
husbandry  which  has  here  been  earned  to  perfection. 
Clover  and  grasses  were  also  sown  at  Kames,  and 
at  sundry  other  places,  towards  the  year  1750. 
Soon  after  this  period,  the  enclosing  and' improving 
of  estates  became  a  favourite  pursuit  with  other 
landed  proprietors.  Mr.  Fordyce  of  Ayton  profited 
by  all  the  preceding  discoveries  and  meliorations. 
In  enclosing  his  landed  property,  he  sheltered  his 
fields  with  belts  and  clumps  of  planting,  and  added 
the  Scots  cabbage  to  the  husbandry  of  Berwickshire. 
Dr.  Hutton,  the  geologist,  a  considerable  proprietor 
in  this  county,  turned  his  attention  to  practical  hus- 
bandly, and  succeeded  in  all  his  plans.  In  this 
way,  the  fertility  and  wealth  of  Berwickshire  have 
been  greatly  improved,  and  the  land-rent  has  been 
more  than  quadrupled.  "  The  spirit  of  improve- 
ment," says  the  Rev.  Mr.  Edgar,  in  his  General  Ob- 
servations in  the  New  Statistical  Account,  "  quickly 
spread  to  tenants  of  skill,  enterprise,  and  capital. 
Their  success  stimulated  others  to  follow  their  foot- 
steps. Encouragement  was  given  by  proprietors  to 
tenants,  by  granting  them  leases  on  liberal  terms, 
and  of  a  proper  duration.  Lands  were  enclosed, 
moorish  tracts  improved,  lime  and  manure  liberally 
applied,  the  turnip-husbandry  extensively  pursued, 
and  by  the  general  use  of  thrashing  machines,  and 
a  thorough  improvement  of  turnpike  and  parish 
roads,  facilities  were  afforded  for  marketing  graiD 
on  a  scale  commensurate  with  the  improved  produc 
tiveness  of  the  soil,  and  the  increasing  capabilities 
of  the  county.  Notwithstanding  the  severe  depres- 
sion under  which  this  interest  has  laboured  for  some 
years  past,  and  which  at  no  period  was  more  felt 
than  at  present,  this  county  still  retains  its  agri- 
cultural pre-eminence.  Improvements  are  still  pro- 
ceeding to  a  certain  extent,  and  perhaps  there  is  no 
district  of  Scotland  where  agriculture  is  conducted 
with  more  of  the  precision  and  exactness  of  a  science. 
The  average  size  of  farms  in  this  county  may  be 
stated  at  from  300  to  400  English  acres.  Of  all 
agricultural  improvements  of  modem  times,  perhaps 
the  most  valuable  is  the  perfection  to  which  drain- 
ing has  been  carried.  From  the  nature  of  the  soil, 
and  its  tendency  to  humidity,  no  county  required 
this  improvement  more  than  Berwickshire,  and 
though  much  remains  to  be  done,  nowhere  has  it 
been  more  successfully  or  more  extensively  pursued 
Drains  are  now  laid  out  in  a  more  scientific  style 
than  formerly,  and  as  a  natural  consequence,  their 
operation  on  the  soil  is  far  more  efficient  and 
salutary."  Surface  draining  has  also  been  much 
practised,  with  excellent  effect,  on  the  upland 
pastures. 

"  At  the  end  of  last  century,"  says  the  same 
writer,  "  the  local  connection  of  this  county  with  the 
English  borders  directed  the  attention  of  some  con- 
siderable landed  proprietors  to  effect  an  improve- 
ment on  the  breeds  of  cattle  and  sheep.  The  late 
Mr.  Robertson  of  Ladykirk  merits  particularly  to 
be  mentioned  as  having  taken  the  leading  part  in 
this  branch  of  improvement,  to  which  he  sedulously 
devoted  himself.  His  mesne  of  Ladykirk  afforded 
him  means  and  opportunities  which  few  enjoyed, 
of  carrying  this  department  of  rural  economy  to 
greater  perfection  than  perhaps  any  other  individual 
in  Scotland.  His  efforts  were  crowned  with  success, 
and  his  breeds  of  sheep  and  cattle  still  continue  tc 
be  highly  prized  by  connoisseurs  and  adepts  in 
these  matters.  The  tenantry  also  followed  his  ex- 
ample on  a  more  limited  scale.  The  old  breeds  oi 
cattle  and  sheep  were  gradually  displaced,  and 
kinds  were  introduced  of  more  productive  value 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


163 


BERWICKSHIRE. 


high  as  they  can  go,  were  counted  as  one  boll;  being 
about  9  Winchester  bushels,  and  supposed  equal  to 
47ti  English  pounds.  In  Berwick  township,  the  uni- 
versal custom  was  to  give  560  English  pounds  as  a 
boll  of  potatoes.  The  Berwickshire  ton  of  potatoes 
for  the  English  market  was  28  cwt.  In  Berwick 
market,  fresh  butter  was  sold  by  a  customary  pound 
of  18  avoirdupois  ounces;  while  in  the  country  mar- 
kets, the  tron  pound  of  22  J  ounces  was  used,  which 
was  also  the  usual  pound  for  cheese,  while  that  for 
wool  was  24  ounces.  The  legal  firkin  of  56  English 
pounds  was  universally  used  for  salt  butter,  but 
usually  a  pound  or  two  heavier  to  allow  for  brine, 
Fresh  salmon — a  principal  staple  of  Berwick,  and  a 
considerable  part  of  which  comes  from  fishings  with- 
in this  county — was  sold  to  the  coopers,  or  salmon- 
dealers,  by  a  customary  stone  of  18j  avoirdupois 
pounds.  "The  Berwickshire  peck  is  J  of  a  firlot, 
instead  of  J. 

Since  the  dismemberment  of  Berwick  from  Scot- 
laud,  Lauder  remains  the  only  royal  burgh  in  the 
county;  and,  in  conjunction  with  Jedburgh,  Had- 
dington, Dunbar,  and  North  Berwick,  sends  one  re- 
presentative to  parliament.  Greenlaw,  a  small 
place  20  miles  west  of  Berwick,  in  an  inconvenient 
situation,  is  the  county  town.  But  Dunse  is  at  once 
larger,  more  centrally  situated,  and  in  every  respect 
more  important,  and  may  be  regarded  as  the  first 
town  of  the  county  ;  yet  even  this  would  rank  as  a 
trivial  place  in  a  manufacturing  district.  The  only 
sea-port  is  Eyemouth.  The  other  towns  and  chief 
villages  are  Coldstream,  Ayton,  Earlston,  Chirnside, 
Coldinghain,  Paxton,  Gavinton,  Auchincraw,  Res- 
ton,  Leitholm,  Birgham,  and  Allanton. 

The  lands  of  Gordon  and  Huntly  in  Berwickshire 
were  the  early  residence  of  the  great  Gordon  family 
of  the  north  of  Scotland,  and  gave  rise  to  respectively 
their  dukedom  of  Gordon  and  then-  marquisate  of 
Huntly.  A  shooting-lodge  and  some  pastoral  lands 
in  the  Lammermoors  belong  to  the  Duke  of  Rox- 
burghe.  Langton  House,  together  with  nearly  aU 
the  parish  of  Langton,  belongs  to  the  Earl  of 
Breadalbane.  The  other  chief  seats  in  the  county  are 
the  Hirsel,  the  Earl  of  Home ;  Thirlestaine  Castle,  the 
Earl  of  Lauderdale;  theRetreat,the  Earl  of  Wemyss; 
Nisbet  House,  Lord  Sinclair ;  Mertoun  House,  Lord 
Polwarth ;  YVedderlie,  Lord  Blantyre ;  Dryburgh 
Abbey,  the  Earl  of  Buchan  ;  Lennel  House,  the 
Earl  of  Haddington ;  Marchmont  House,  Sir  Hugh 
Hume  Campbell,  Bart. ;  Newton-Don,  Sir  W.  H. 
Don,  Bart.;  Kenton,  Sir  Charles  Stirling,  Bart.; 
Blackadder,  Col.  Sir  George  A.  E.  H.  Boswell, 
Bart.;  Kelloe,  George  Buchan,  Esq.;  Paxton,  W. 
F,  Home,  Esq.;  Ladykirk,  David  Robertson,  Esq.; 
Foulden,  John  Wilkie,  Esq.;  and  Dunse  Castle, 
William  Hay,  Esq. 

The  principal  roads  in  Berwickshire  are  the  road 
from  Berwick  to  Edinburgh  along  the  coast;  the 
north  road  from  Berwick  to  Kelso  through  Swintcn 
and  Leitholm  ;  the  road  from  Coldstream  to  Kelso 
along  the  Tweed ;  the  road  from  Coldstream  to 
Haddington  through  Dunse;  the  road  from  Cold- 
stream to  Lauder  through  Greenlaw ;  the  road  from 
Eyemouth  to  Lauder,  through  Ayton,  Chirnside, 
Dunse,  and  Westruther;  and  the  east  road  from 
Kelso  to  Edinburgh,  through  Earlston  and  Lauder. 
The  total  extent  of  roads  within  the  county  was 
supposed  to  be  647  miles  at  the  date  of  Mr.  Black- 
adder's  report;  and  must  be  considerably  greater 
now.  The  North  British  railway  passes  along  the 
coast,  and  is  of  great  value  to  all  the  seaboard  dis- 
trict. A  branch  deflects  from  it  at  Beston,  in  the 
southern  part  of  the  parish  of  Coldingham,  and  goes 
south-westward  through  the  county  to  a  junction  at 
St.  Boswells.     The  Berwick  and  Kelso  railway  no- 


where touches  the  county,  yet  keeps  constantly  near 
it  on  the  English  side  of  the  Tweed,  and  is  of  valuo 
to  various  parts  of  the  border  district,  particularly 
around  Coldstream.  The  Edinburgh  and  Hawick 
railway  also  does  not  touch  the  county,  yet  comes 
very  near  it  at  the  point  of  bifurcation  into  the  two 
lines  toward  respectively  Kelso  and  Hawick,  and  is 
of  value  to  the  parishes  of  Mertoun  and  Neuthorn, 
and  to  the  lower  part  of  Lauderdale.  A  project  was 
at  one  time  in  contemplation  to  cut  a  railway,  under 
the  name  of  the  Berwickshire  and  Lothians  rail- 
way, from  Berwick,  by  way  of  Paxton,  Hutton,  Fo- 
go,  Greenlaw,  the  vale  of  the  Leader,  and  Soutra  Hill, 
into  junction  with  the  Lothian  railways,  sending 
off  branches  in  the  Merse  to  respectively  the  Union 
Bridge,  Dunse,  Coldstream,  and  Kelso.  Another 
project,  similar  to  this,  but  applying  only  to  the 
south  -  western  and  the  western  districts  of  the 
county,  proposed  to  cut  a  branch  railway  of  30  miles 
in  length,  under  the  name  of  the  Berwickshire 
Central  Junction  railway,  from  Kelso,  by  way  of 
Nenthom,  Earlston,  and  Lauder,  into  junction  with 
the  Edinburgh  and  Hawick  railway. 

Berwickshire  comprises  32  parochial  charges,  4 
ancient  parishes  in  union  with  4  of  these  charges, 
the  ancient  parish  of  Home  in  union  with  the  Rox- 
burghshire parish  of  Stitchel,  and  two  districts  of 
the  mainly  Haddingtonshire  parish  of  Oldhamstocks. 
Nineteen  of  the  32  parochial  charges,  or  modern 
parishes,  may  be  considered  as  in  the  Merse,  and  13 
in  Lammermoor.  One  belongs  to  the  presbytery  of 
Dunbar,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweedale,  and 
31  belong  to  the  synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale;  10 
of  these  31  constitute  the  presbytery  of  Dunse,  13 
constitute  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and  8,  to- 
gether with  1  in  Edinburghshire,  constitute  the 
presbytery  of  Lauder.  There  is  within  the  county 
only  one  chapel  of  ease.  The  Free  church  of  Scot- 
land has  15  churches  and  2  preaching-stations  in 
Berwickshire ;  and  it  places  one  of  the  churches  in 
its  presbytery  of  Haddington  and  Dunbar,  9  of  the 
churches  and  1  of  the  preaching-stations  in  its  pres- 
bytery of  Dunse  and  Chirnside,  and  the  remaining 
5  churches  and  1  preaching-station  in  its  presbytery 
of  Kelso  and  Lauder.  The  United  Presbyterian 
Synod  has  17  churches  in  Berwickshire, — 2  of  which 
are  in  its  presbytery  of  Kelso,  3  in  its  presbytery  of 
Melrose,  and  12  in  its  presbytery  of  Berwick.  The 
only  other  places  of  worship  within  the  county,  so 
far  as  we  can  discover,  are  a  Reformed  Presbyterian 
church  at  Chirnside,  au  Episcopalian  at  Dunse,  and 
an  Evangelical  Union  and  a  Baptist  at  Eyemouth. 
Berwickshire,  therefore,  appears  to  be  eminently 
presbyterian. 

The  sheriff  and  commissary  courts  are  held  at 
Greenlaw  on  the  last  Thursday  of  every  month,  and 
at  Dunse  on  every  other  Thursday,  as  well  as  every 
Tuesday,  during  session.  Sheriff  small  debt  courts 
are  held  at  Greenlaw  seven  times,  at  Lauder  three 
times,  at  Ayton  and  Coldstream  four  times,  at  Dunse 
nine  times  a-year.  Quarter  sessions  are  held  at 
Greenlaw.  The  assessment,  in  1865,  for  police  was 
Id.,  and  for  rogue-money  and  prisons  also  Id.  per 
pound.  The  valued  rent  of  the  county  in  1674  was 
£178,366  Scots.  The  annual  value  of  real  property 
as  assessed  in  1815  was  £245,379;  and  in  1860  was 
£311,132.  Population  in  1801,  30,206;  in  1811, 
30,893;  in  1821,  33,385 ;  in  1831,  34,043;  in  1841, 
34.438  ;  in  1861,  37,634.  Inhabited  houses  in  1861, 
6,802;  uninhabited,  429;  building,  46.  The  num- 
ber of  families  in  1831  was  7,385;  of  whom  2,921 
were  employed  in  agriculture,  and  1,915  were  em- 
ployed in  trade,  handicraft,  and  manufactures.  The 
number  of  persons  convicted  for  criminal  offences 
in  the  average  of  1836-1860  was  52;  in  1863,  47. 


BEEWTCKSHIKE. 


164 


BIGGAB. 


The  number  of  prisoners  in  Greenlaw  jail  in  the  year 
ending  30  June,  1863,  was  75  ;  the  average  net  cost 
of  each,  £41  6s.  2d.  The  number  of  registered  poor  in 
1862-3  was  1,252;  of  casual  poor,  814.  The  amount 
expended  on  the  registered  poor,  in  that  year,  was 
£9,781 ;  on  the  casual  poor,  £494. 

No  Druidical  monuments  have  been  discovered 
in  Berwickshire;  but  in  several  places  cairns  of 
stones  denote  the  graves  of  those  who  had  fallen  in 
battle.  In  the  parish  of  Eccles,  at  Oosshall,  there 
is  an  upright  stone  column,  "with  various  sculptures ; 
but  there  is  no  inscription,  nor  is  there  any  tradition 
concerning  it.  On  the  ridge  between  Coldinghani 
and  Bunkle  there  are  vestiges  of  five  oval  and  cir- 
cular encampments.  Several  remains  of  antiquity 
may  also  be  traced  on  Cockbum  law,  on  Habcbester, 
and  at  Chesters  in  Foggo  parish.  Herrit's  dyke,  a 
mile  from  Greenlaw,  is  an  earthen  mound,  with  a 
ditch  on  one  side  of  it,  and  not  many  years  ago  it 
could  have  been  traced  14  miles  eastward.  Edin's 
or  Wodin's  hall,  about  a  mile  below  the  abbey  of  St. 
Bathan,  on  the  Whitadder,  consists  of  three  concen- 
tric circles  of  stone,  7  feet  and  10  feet  distant  from 
one  another:  the  diameter  of  the  innermost  circle  is 
about  20  feet.  On  the  south  are  deep  and  wide 
trenches ;  and  eastward  are  traces  of  several  camps. 
There  are  remains  of  several  religious  houses,  viz. 
the  monastery  of  Coldingham,  the  abbey  of  Dry- 
burgh,  St.  Bathan's,  &c.  Many  castles  and  places 
of  strength  were  built  in  this  shire  after  the  11th 
century.  The  castle  of  Berwick  was  the  residence 
of  David  I.  Home  castle,  in  the  12th  century,  was 
the  seat  of  the  family  of  Home ;  the  tower  of  Cock- 
burnspath  was  built,  perhaps,  by  the  Earls  of  Dun- 
bar. Fast  castle,  on  a  rocky  cliff  overhanging  the 
sea,  was  long  ago  demolished.  Lauder  or  Thirlstane 
castle  was  built  by  Edward  I.  There  were  many 
other  castles  in  different  parts  of  the  comity,  viz. 
Cranshaw,  Huntly  in  Gordon  parish,  Edrington  in 
Mordington  parish,  &c. 

At  the  period  of  the  Roman  invasion,  Berwick- 
shire was  inhabited  by  the  Ottadini.  It  was  after- 
wards invaded  by  bands  of  Saxons  from  Germany, 
who  ingrafted  their  language  and  manners  on  those 
of  the  original  inhabitants.  The  conquests  of  these 
foreigners  extended  a  considerable  way  along  the 
shores  to  the  east  and  west,  and  in  course  of  time 
they  gave  the  land  thus  secured  to  themselves  the 
title  of  Lothian.  The  whole  area  of  Berwickshire 
was  comprehended  in  this  Saxon  territory,  which 
received  the  name  of  Saxonia  in  the  Scoto-Lish 
Chronicle,  but  was  called  Bernicia  in  the  age  of 
Bede.  Until  1020,  this  district  of  country  was  in- 
cluded within  the  kingdom  of  Northumberland.  In 
that  year  it  was  ceded  to  Malcolm  II.  by  Cospatrick, 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  who  settling  in  Scotland, 
was  created  Earl  of  Dunbar.  In  1097  Edgar,  the 
son  of  Malcolm,  acquired  the  sovereignty  of  Ber- 
wickshire, which  on  his  death  he  bequeathed,  along 
with  part  of  Cumberland  and  Lothian,  to  his  brother 
David.  Under  this  personage  Berwickshire  rose 
into  consequence,  and  the  town  of  Berwick  came  to 
be  a  seat  of  merchandise,  and  known  for  the  value  of 
its  fisheries.  About  this  epoch  many  Norman  and 
Anglo-Saxon  families  settled  in  Berwickshire,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  a  number  of  noble  houses  still 
ranked  in  the  peerage  of  the  country.  It  appears 
likewise  that  the  town  of  Berwick  became  a  settle- 
ment of  Flemish  and  other  foreign  tradesmen.  Ber- 
wickshire suffered  in  the  succeeding  centuries  in  all 
the  wars  between  the  two  hostile  nations,  and  was 
occasionally  involved  in  disputes  with  its  neighbour 
the  palatine  bishop  of  Durham.  Berwick,  and  its 
bridge  across  the  Tweed,  were  in  general  chief  and 
special  objects  of  dispute  between  the  belligerents. 


Henry  II.  in  1174,  wrenched  Berwick  and  its  castle 
from  his  captive,  William.  Richard  I.  again  restored 
them  to  Scotland.  The  disputes  regarding  the  suc- 
cession to  the  crown,  after  the  death  of  Alexander 
III.,  involved  Berwick  in  many  miseries.  In  1291 
it  was  given  up  to  Edward  I.  A  few  years  after- 
wards, Berwick  renounced  its  allegiance,  and  in  1296 
was  taken  by  assault  by  Edward.  After  the  defeat 
of  the  English  at  Falkirk,  they  retained  Berwick  for 
twenty  years.  In  1318  Berwick  was  once  more,  and 
for  the  last  time,  attached  to  the  Scottish  monarchy. 
During  the  reign  of  James  III.,  the  crown  was 
coveted  by  the  Duke  of  Albany,  who,  to  support  his 
pretensions,  introduced  an  English  army  into  North 
Britain,  under  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  afterwards 
Richard  III.  The  affair  ended  in  compromise ;  but 
Gloucester  refused  to  withdraw  his  forces  unless 
Berwick  was  delivered  into  his  hands.  After  a  per- 
severing diplomatic  struggle,  the  Scotch  were  forced 
to  accede  to  the  dishonourable  terms;  and  on  the 
24th  of  August,  1482,  this  oft-contested  town  and 
castle  were  resigned  to  England.  In  1551  it  was 
made  a  free  town,  independent  of  both  England  and 
Scotland,  which  it  still  remains,  with  many  privileges 
peculiar  to  itself  and  its  citizens.  It  is  governed  by 
English  laws,  and  does  not  come  within  the  scope  of 
the  present  work.  After  it  ceased  to  be  the  county- 
town,  the  affairs  of  the  shire  were  administered  at 
Dunse  or  Lauder;  but  on  Greenlaw  becoming  the 
property  of  Sir  George  Home  of  Spot,  in  1596,  it  was 
declared  the  most  fit  to  be  the  shire-town,  and  this 
arrangement  was  ratified  by  parliament  in  Novem- 
ber, 1600.  It  did  not,  however,  become  the  head- 
town  of  the  county,  in  every  particular,  till  1696. 

BERWICKSHIRE  RAILWAY,  a  railway,  20| 
miles  long,  from  Dunse  to  St.  Boswells  ;  forming  a 
nexus  between  lines  of  the  North  British  system;  and 
opened  partially  in  Nov.  1863, — wholly  in  1864. 

BETHELF1ELD.     See  Abeotshall. 

BETHELNIE.     See  Meldedm. 

BEVELAW.     See  Penicuick. 

BIBLESTONE.     See  Bieote. 

BIGGA,  an  island,  about  2J  miles  long,  situated 
in  Yell  Sound,  about  1£  mile  west  of  the  south- 
western extremity  of  Yell  Island,  Shetland.  _  It  is 
now  a  grazing  island,  hut  was  formerly  occupied  by 
eight  tenants. 

BIGGAB  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Lanarkshire  and 
Peebles-shire.  It  rises  on  the  mutual  border  of  the 
parishes  of  Libberton  and  Biggar,  and  flows  about 
4  miles  southward  through  the  latter  parish,  and 
then  about  5  miles  eastward,  partly  along  the  bound- 
ary between  Lanarkshire  and  Peebles-shire,  but 
chiefly  within  the  latter  county  to  a  confluence  with 
the  Tweed  a  little  below  Drummelzier.  Its  upper 
course  for  about  2  miles  is  between  two  ridges  of 
considerable  elevation, — that  on  the  east  attaining, 
in  the  Bushyberry  or  Bizzyberry,  an  elevation  of 
1,150  feet,  and  that  on  the  west  rising  to  1,260  feet. 
The  stream  then  passes  through  the  town  of  Biggar. 
and  afterwards  enters  a  fine  open  vale  which  com- 
prises the  southern  district  of  Biggar  parish.  Here, 
at  the  distance  of  about  1J  mile  from  the  Clyde,  it 
is  joined  by  a  rill  which  brings  to  it  a  portion  of 
the  waters  of  that  river  in  times  of  high  flood, — and 
which,  with  no  very  great  labour  of  excavation, 
might  be  made  to  bring  to  it  all  the  waters  of  the 
Clyde  at  all  times,  so  as  to  convey  them  through  it  to 
the  Tweed.  The  length  of  this  vale  between  the 
Clyde  and  the  Tweed  is  7  miles;  the  total  descent 
of  it  is  25  feet ;  and  the  mean  elevation  of  it  above 
sea-level  is  about  615  feet. 

BIGGAR,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of  the 
same  name,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  upper  ward 
of  Lanarkshire.     It  is  bounded  by  Peebles-shire, 


BIGGAR. 


165 


BILLY  CASTLE. 


and  In}'  the  parishes  of  Dolphinton,  Walston,  Libber- 
ton,  and  Outer.  Its  outline  is  triangular;  its  great- 
est length  is  6J  miles;  and  its  area  is  about  7,289 
statute  acres.  The  Clyde  traces  a  small  part  of  the 
western  boundary;  and  Biggar  Water  flows  through 
tho  centre.  The  general  character  of  the  surface  is 
indicated  in  what  we  have  said,  in  the  preceding  ar- 
ticle, respecting  the  vale  of  Biggar  Water.  The 
hill  district  is  more  extensive  than  the  plain;  and 
the  hills  have  a  rounded  contour,  and  an  unpictur- 
csque  appearance.  About  750  acres  are  under  wood, 
and  about  400  are  wildly  pastoral ;  but  most  of  the 
remainder  of  the  surface  either  owns  the  dominion 
of  the  plough  or  might  easily  be  made  to  own  it. 
There  nave  been  important  recent  improvements  in 
the  reclaiming  of  land;  and  another  very  interesting 
improvement  was  recently  effected  for  restraining 
the  inundations  of  Biggar  Water.  The  average 
rent  of  land  is  about  £1  per  acre.  The  landowners 
are  numerous.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  1835  at  £12,028.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £12,890  17s.  lOd.  The  chief  man- 
sions are  Carwood,  Biggar-Park,  Cambus-Wallace, 
and  Edmonston-Castle, — the  last  a  splendid  pile, 
built  after  a  design  by  Gillespie  Graham,  and  situ- 
ated in  a  secluded  vale  in  the  east.  A  tumulus  or 
moat-hill,  120  paces  in  circuit  at  the  base,  54  paces 
in  circuit  at  the  top,  and  36  feet  high,  is  situated  at 
the  west  end  of  the  town,  and  seems  never  to  have 
been  opened.  Vestiges  of  ancient  camps,  of  round- 
ish outline,  occur  in  three  places  in  the  parish. 
Four  large  stones,  which  seem  to  have  formed  part 
of  a  Druidical  circle,  surmount  a  round  hill  on  the 
lands  of  Oldshields.  "  There  is  tradition  of  a  battle 
having  been  fought  at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  be- 
tween the  Scots,  under  the  command  of  Sir  William 
Wallace,  and  the  English  army,  who  were  said  to 
be  60,000  strong,  wherein  a  great  slaughter  was 
made  on  both  sides,  especially  among  the  latter." 
[Old  Statistical  Account.]  "  It  has  been  alleged," 
Bays  Mr.  Carrick,  "  that,  on  this  memorable  occasion, 
Edward  commanded  in  person;  but  such  could  not 
have  been  the  case,  as  the  English  monarch  was  not 
in  the  country  at  the  time.  That  a  considerable 
battle  was  fought  in  the  neighbourhood,  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  as  well  from  current  tradition,  as 
from  the  number  of  tumuli  which  are  still  to  be  seen. 
These  accounts,  however,  are  decidedly  at  variance 
with  truth,  both  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  the 
English,  and  the  person  who  commanded.  It  is  more 
probable,  that  the  enemy  did  not  exceed  8,000,  or  at 
most  10,000  men,  part  of  which  appears  to  have 
been  under  the  command  of  Roden,  Lord  de  Which- 
enour.  On  the  side  of  the  Scots,  Sir  Walter  New- 
bigging  headed  a  body  of  cavalry.  His  son  David, 
a  youth,  at  that  time  little  more  than  fifteen  years  of 
age,  held  a  command  under  him,  and  the  well-tried 
military  talents  of  the  father  were  not  disgraced  by 
the  efforts  of  the  young  patriot,  whose  conduct  on 
this  occasion  was  afterwards  rewarded  by  the  honour 
of  knighthood,  probably  conferred  by  the  hand  of 
our  hero  himself.  The  'family  of  Newbigging  came 
originally  from  England;  and  Sir  Walter  and  his 
son,  on  this  occasion,  found  themselves  opposed  to 
their  near  kinsman,  the  Lord  of  Whichenouiv '  ['  Life 
of  Wallace.']  Edward  II.  spent  the  first  six  days  of 
October,  1310,  at  Biggar. — In  1651,  Boghall  castle 
in  this  parish,  held  out  for  the  commonwealth  of 
England,  against  General  Leslie's  army.  This 
strength  has  long  been  dismantled,  and  has  nearly 
disappeared,  but  more  in  consequence  of  the  ruth- 
less hand  of  man  than  that  of  time.  Boghall  stands 
upon  a  flat,  or  rather  a  marshy  ground,  half-a-mile 
south  from  the  town,  and  is  probably  so  called  from 
its  situation.     This  castle  formerly  belonged  to  the 


Flemings,  Earls  of  Wigton,  a  family  of  great  anti- 
quity. They  acquired  the  lands  and  barony  of  Big- 
gar by  the  marriage  of  Sir  Patrick  Fleming  with 
one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  the  bravo 
Sir  Simon  Fraser,  of  Oliver  Castle.  This  Sir  Patrick 
was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Robert  Fleming,  who  died 
in  1314;  and,  like  him,  was  a  faithful  friend  to  King 
Robert  Bruce.  In  1451,  Sir  Robert  de  Fleming  ob- 
tained a  cbai-ter  from  James  II.,  erecting  the  town 
of  Biggar  into  a  free  burgh  of  barony,  and  by  the 
same  was  created  a  lord  of  parliament,  by  the  title 
of  Lord  Fleming  of  Cumbernauld;  and,  on  the  15th 
of  June,  1452,  Malcolm  Fleming,  his  nephew,  pro- 
cured a  grant  under  the  great  seal,  of  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Boghall,  and  some  other  estates.  The 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Dumfries  by  way  of  Elvan- 
foot,  and  the  branch  of  the  Caledonian  railway  from 
Symington  to  Peebles,  intersect  the  parish ;  and  the 
railway  has  a  station  at  the  town.  Population  of 
the  parish  in  1831,  1,915;  in  1861,  1,999.  Houses, 
337. 

This  parish  is  in  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Fleming 
of  Cumbernauld.  Stipend,  £263  14s.  7d.;  glebe,  £30. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £146  5s.  7d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £60,  with  about  £75  fees  and  other 
emoluments.  The  parochial  place  of  worship  was 
built  in  1545,  and  largely  endowed,  by  Malcolm 
third  Lord  Fleming,  lord-high-chamberlain  of  Scot- 
land, as  a  collegiate  church  for  the  support  of  a  pro- 
vost, 8  prebendaries,  4  singing-boys,  and  6  poor 
men.  It  is  a  cruciform  structure.  The  steeple  was 
never  finished ;  and  porch,  vestry,  buttresses,  arched 
gateway,  organ  gallery,  and  oaken  ceiling  have  been 
destroyed;  but  the  body  of  the  building  remains  en- 
tire and  in  good  repair,  and  in  1834  was  supplied 
with  new  seats  and  with  a  large  addition  to  the  sit- 
tings. There  are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches 
— the  one  with  750  sittings,  the  other  rebuilt  in 
1866.  The  parochial  school  is  recent  and  hand- 
some.    The  burgh  school  was  founded  in  1859. 

The  Town  op  Biggar  stands  south  of  the  centre 
of  the  parish,  at  an  intersection  of  public  roads,  10J 
miles  south-east  of  Lanark,  15  west  by  south  of 
Peebles,  and  28  south-west  of  Edinburgh.  It  con- 
sists pincipally  of  one  very  wide  street,  situated  on 
a  rising  ground  at  a  little  distance  from  the  left 
bank  of  Biggar  Water,  and  enjoying  a  fine  southern 
exposure.  But  a  large  modern  suburb  stands  on  the 
right  bank,  partly  on  a  steep  brow,  and  partly  on 
lower  ground,  with  sloping  gardens;  and  to  a  spec- 
tator approaching  by  the  Carnwath  road,  this  sub- 
urb presents  a  very  beautiful  appearance.  The 
town  is  a  burgh  of  barony.  It  has  offices  of  the 
Commercial,  the  Royal,  and  the  National  Banks. 
It  has  also  a  savings'  bank,  a  corn  -  exchange, 
and  three  public  libraries.  Fairs  are  held  on 
the  last  Thursday  of  January,  old  style,  on  the  last 
Thursday  of  April,  on  the  third  Thursday  of  July, 
old  style,  on  the  last  Thursday  of  August,  and  on 
the  last  Thursday  of  October,  old  style.  Population 
in  1841,  1.395;  in  1861,  1,448.     Houses,  238. 

BILLIKELLET.     See  Cumbrays  (The). 

BILLY  CASTLE,  the  ruin  of  an  ancient  fortalice 
on  the  eastern  verge  of  the  parish  of  Bunkle,  Ber- 
wickshire. It  stands  on  a  grassy  knoll,  in  a  se- 
questered situation,  surrounded  by  wood,  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  village  of  Auchincraw.  Only  a 
piece  of  wall  about  12  feet  high  and  a  few  detached 
fragments  now  remain.  But  the  original  castle  was 
surrounded  by  the  dangerous  morass  of  Billy  mire, 
and  was  a  building  of  great  strength  and  consider- 
able size.  It  was  erected  in  the  13th  century  to 
protect  the  possessions  of  the  powerful  Earls  of 
Dunbar;  it  afterwards  became  the  property  of  the 


BILLY  MIRE. 


166 


BIENAM. 


scarcely  less  powerful  Earls  of  Angus ;  it  figured 
frequently  in  the  severe  contests  of  the  Border  war- 
fare ;  and  it  was  finally  taken,  burned,  and  despoiled, 
in  1544,  by  the  Earl  of  Hertford.  The  present 
estate  of  Billy  comprises  920  acres,  chiefly  fine  fer- 
tile land,  and  is  the  property  of  W.  F.  Home,  Esq., 
of  Paxton, 

BILLY  MIRE,  an  ancient  morass,  now  drained 
and  cultivated,  extending  from  the  vicinity  of  the 
Eye  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Whitadder  in  the  parishes 
of  Coldingham,  Chirnside,  and  Bunkle,  Berwickshire. 
It  was  almost  impassable,  and  was  crossed  by  a 
causeway,  said  to  have  been  first  constructed  by  the 
Romans.  This  causeway  was  usually  taken  up 
diu-ing  the  time  of  war  between  Scotland  and  Eng- 
land. Billy  Mire  gives  name  to  a  trace  which  was 
concluded  between  the  Border  authorities  of  the 
two  kingdoms  in  1386;  and  also  figures  in  history 
as  the  scene  of  the  murder  of  De  la  Beaute  by  some 
of  the  Wedderbnrns  in  1517.  So  recently  as  about 
40  years  ago,  it  was  thickly  covered  with  bog-reeds, 
dwarf  willows,  and  other  aquatic  plants,  and  was 
resorted  to  by  thousands  of  wild  ducks.  A  number 
of  sluggish  bums — among  which  are  those  of  Bunkle 
and  Drsedan — drain  the  upper  part  of  it,  and  flow 
together  to  from  a  rivulet;  and  this  rivulet  now 
bears  the  name  of  Billy  Mire,  and  runs  eastward, 
along  the  mutual  boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Cold- 
ingham and  Chirnside,  to  the  Eye  in  the  vicinity  of 
Ayton.  An  ancient  cromlech  or  Druidical  altar, 
popularly  called  the  Pech  stane,  stands  on  the  most 
elevated  point  of  ground  between  the  Bunkle  and 
the  Dra?dan,  about  a  mile  south  of  Billy  Castle ;  and 
a  large  sepulchral  cairn  formerly  stood  near  it,  en- 
vironed by  huge  masses  of  granite.  The  following 
obscure  traditionary  rhyme,  relative  to  these  objects, 
was  current  in  the  district  some  fifty  years  ago: — 

By  the  Cairn  and  Pech  stane 

Grisly  Draidan  sat  alane; 

Billy  wi'  a  kcnt  sae  stout. 

Cries  'I'll  turn  grisly  Dradan  out ' — 

Draidan  leuch,  and  stalk'd  awa', 

And  vanished  in  a  babanqua." 

BILLYNESS,  the  west  headland  of  the  bay  of 
Anstruther,  Fifeshire. 

BILSDEAN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Oldham- 
stocks,  Haddingtonshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Berwick,  about  a  mile  from  the  bound- 
ary of  Berwickshire. 

BIMAR,  a  rocky  isle  in  the  frith  of  Forth,  about 
|  of  a  mile  south-west  of  North  Queensferry,  Fife- 
shire. It  is  covered  at  high  water;  and  a  stone 
beacon,  27  feet  high,  was  erected  on  it  a  few  years 
ago  by  the  Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights. 

BIN  OF  BURNTISLAND,  a  conspicuous  hill  in 
the  parish  of  Burntisland,  south  coast  of  Fifeshire. 
It  rises  abruptly  to  the  height  of  625  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  is  situated  about  half  a  mile  from 
the  beach,  has  a  bare  and  ragged  summit,  and  forms 
a  marked  feature  of  the  screens  of  the  Forth,  in 
striking  contrast  to  the  fertility  and  brilliance  all 
around  it. 

BIN  OF  CULLEN,  a  remarkable  hill  in  Banff- 
shire, about  1J  mile  south-west  of  the  town  of 
Cullen,  and  2  miles  from  the  sea,  elevated  1,076 
feet  above  sea-level.  From  its  conical  shape,  it 
forms  a  conspicuous  land-mark  to  mariners.  See 
Cullen. 

BINARTY.     See  Ballingbay. 

BINCHINNAN.     See  Benchtnnan. 

BINEND,  a  lake  of  50  acres  in  extent  in  the 
parish  of  Eaglesham,  3J  miles  west  of  the  village  of 
Eaglesham,  Renfrewshire. 

BINNANS,  a  rocky  hill,  with  a  precipitous  face 
to  the  west,  in  the  western  extremity  of  the  parish 


of  Greenock,  Renfrewshire.  It  overhangs  the  east 
side  of  the  bay  of  Gourock,  and  commands  a  bril- 
liant view  of  the  upper  frith  of  Clyde  from  Dunoon 
to  Dumbarton. 

BINNIE,  in  the  parish  of  TJphall,  Linlithgowshire, 
13  miles  west  of  Edinburgh,  and  2  miles  from  the 
Union  canal  at  Broxburn.  There  is  a  good  sand- 
stone quarry  here,  which  is  extensively  used  for  build- 
ing in  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow.  Binnie  craig  rises 
to  the  height  of  about  450  feet. 

BINNING,  in  the  shire  of  Linlithgow,  an  ancient 
parish  annexed  after  the  Reformation  to  the  parish 
of  Linlithgow.  Thomas  Hamilton,  who  was  by 
James  VI.  made  one  of  the  senators  in  the  college  of 
justice,  secretary  of  state,  and  lord-advocate  and 
register,  in  1613,  was  created  Baron  Binning  and 
Earl  of  Melrose,  which  title  he  afterwards  changed 
for  that  of  Haddington.  In  1627,  he  was  constituted 
lord-privy-seal,  which  office  he  held  for  ten  years. 
The  title  Lord  Binning  is  borne  by  the  eldest  son  o' 
the  Earl  of  Haddington. 

BINNINGWOOD.     See  Ttnninghame. 

BINNS.     See  Abercorn. 

BINRAM'S  CROSS.     See  Yarrow. 

BIRDSTONE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Campsie, 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  situated  on  the  peninsula  formed 
by  the  confluence  of  Finglen  Burn  and  Kelvin 
Water,  about  a  mile  north  of  Kirkintilloch.  Popula 
tion,  100. 

BIRGHAM,  or  Brigham,  a  village  in  the  parish 
of  Eccles,  Berwickshire.  It  stands  adjacent  to  the 
Tweed,  on  the  road  from  Coldstream  to  Kelso, 
directly  opposite  Carham  in  Northumberland,  and 
3  J  miles  west  by  south  of  Coldstream.  When  Henry 
II.  of  England,  relying  on  the  alleged  superiority  ol 
his  clergy  over  those  of  Scotland,  sent  Hugh,  Bishop 
of  Durham,  into  Scotland,  in  1188,  to  collect  funds 
for  carrying  on  a  new  crusade,  the  envoy,  it  is  said, 
was  met  at  Brigham,  by  William  the  Lion,  and  some 
of  his  nobles  and  prelates,  who  boldly  denied  the 
authority  of  the  English  church  over  that  of  Scot- 
land, and  declined  to  allow  the  proposed  subsidy  to 
be  levied  in  Scotland.  In  1289,  a  meeting  of  the 
Estates  of  Scotland  was  held  here  to  take  into  con- 
sideration the  proposal  for  a  marriage  between  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  the  Princess  Margaret  of  Scot- 
land; and  in  July,  1290,  the  treaty  of  Brigham — as 
it  is  called — was  signed  here,  by  which  a  lasting 
peace  seemed  to  be  secured  to  the  two  kingdoms, 
but  which  was  rendered  null  by  the  death  of  the 
young  princess  on  whom  so  many  fair  hopes  de- 
pended, at  Orkney,  on  her  voyage  to  Scotland  from 
Norway,  in  September,  1290.  A  chapel  stood  at 
Birgham  in  Popish  times;  and  the  burying  ground 
connected  with-it  still  exists.  Population  of  the 
village,  241. 

BIRKHILL.     See  Legeewood. 

BIRNAM,  a  mountain  in  the  parishes  of  Auchter- 
gaven  and  Little  Dunkeld,  Perthshire.  It  rises  from 
the  right  bank  of  the  Tay,  at  the  entrance  to  the 
Highlands,  and  attains  a  height  of  1,580  feet  above 
sea-level.  Its  summits  command  an  extensive  view 
of  Strathmore,  Stormont,  Athole,  and  Strathbraan. 
Its  sides  and  skirts  were  anciently  covered  with 
forest,  but  are  now  marked  only  by  the  scaurs  of 
slate  quarries  and  the  feathery  growth  of  young  larch 
plantations.  An  ancient  vitrified  fort  of  320  paces 
in  circumference  was  recently  discovered  on  one  of 
its  summits.  But  the  grand  interest  of  Birnam  con- 
sists in  its  association  with  the  story  of  Macbeth,  as 
immortalised  by  Shakspeare ;  and  this  is  well  told 
as  follows  in  'the  Beauties  of  Scotland:' — "When 
Malcolm  Canmore  came  into  Scotland,  supported 
by  English  auxiliaries,  to  recover  his  dominions 
from   Macbeth    the   Giant,  as   the   country  people 


BIRNIE. 


1G7 


BIRSAY. 


called  him,  lie  marched  first  towards  Duukcld,  in 
order  to  meet  with  those  friends  who  had  promised 
to  join  turn  from  the  north.  This  led  him  to  Birnam 
wood,  where  accidentally  they  were  induced,  either 
by  way  of  distinction,  or  from  some  other  motive,  to 
ornament  their  bonnets,  or  to  cany  about  with  them 
in  their  hands  the  branches  of  trees.  The  people  in 
the  neighbourhood  stated,  as  the  tradition  of  the 
country,  that  they  were  distinguished  in  this  situa- 
tion by  the  spy  whom  Macbeth  had  stationed  to 
watch  their  motions.  He  then  began  to  despair,  in 
consequence  of  the  witches'  predictions,  who  had 
warned  him  to  beware  '  when  Birnam  wood  should 
come  to  Dunsinnan ; '  and  when  Malcolm  prepared 
to  attack  the  castle,  where  it  was  principally  defend- 
ed by  the  outer  rocks,  he  immediately  deserted  it; 
and  flying  ran  up  the  opposite  hill,  pursued  by  Mac- 
duff; but  finding  it  impossible  to  escape,  he  threw 
himself  from  the  top  of  the  hill,  was  killed  upon  the 
rocks,  and  buried  at  the  Lang  Man's  Grave,  as  it  is 
called,  which  is  still  extant.  Not  far  from  this 
grave  is  the  road  where,  according  to  tradition, 
Banco  was  murdered.  The  resemblance  between 
these  traditions  and  Shakspeare's  account  of  the 
same  event,  in  his  tragedy  of  Macbeth,  is  extremely 
remarkable,  and  suggests  the  idea  that  this  celebrated 
dramatist  must  have  collected  the  tradition  upon  the 
spot;  because,  had  he  taken  the  subject  of  his  play 
from  the  Scottish  history,  he  must  have  represented 
Macbeth  as  having  perished  at  a  different  part  of  the 
country.  The  only  material  difference  between  the 
tradition  and  the  tragedy  is,  that  by  the  former  Mac- 
beth cast  himself  from  the  top  of  a  rock;  whereas 
Shakspeare,  in  consistency  with  poetical  justice,  as 
well  as  to  give  greater  interest  to  the  catastrophe, 
represents  the  usurper  as  falling  in  single  combat 
with  Macduff,  whom  he  had  so  deeply  injured.  In 
Guthrie's  '  History  of  Scotland,'  it  is  stated,  that, 
anno  1599,  King  James  desired  Elizabeth  to  send 
him  a  company  of  English  comedians;  with  which 
request  she  complied;  and  James  gave  them  a 
license  to  act  in  his  capital,  and  before  his  court. 
'  I  have  great  reason,'  he  adds,  '  to  think  that  the 
immortal  Shakspeare  was  of  the  number.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  in  1589  plays  were  actually  exhibited 
in  Perth,  within  a  few  miles  of  Dunsinnan  or  Dun- 
siuain.  From  the  old  records  kept  at  Perth  of  that 
year,  it  appears  that  on  the  3d  of  June  the  kirk- 
session  of  Perth  authorized  this  amusement,  after 
having  examined  the  copy  of  the  play.  The  actors 
were  at  that  time  all  of  them  men,  no  women  hav- 
ing appeared  on  the  stage  till  the  reign  of  Charles 
the  Second."     See  Dunsinnan. 

BIRNIE,  a  parish  in  Morayshire,  bounded  on  the 
west,  north,  and  east,  by  the  parish  of  Elgin,  and 
on  the  south  by  Rothes  and  Dallas.  Its  post-town 
is  Elgin.  Its  length  northward,  to  within  2§  miles 
of  Elgin,  is  7  miles,  and  its  average  breadth  is  If 
mile.  The  greater  part  of  the  surface  consists  of 
high  hills  covered  with  heath.  The  cultivated 
soil,  however,  in  the  valleys  and  on  the  sides 
of  hills,  and  the  several  falls  of  water  in  the 
rocky  channels  of  the  rivulets,  have  formed  some 
beautifully  diversified  scenes.  Three  rivulets,  the 
Lennock,  the  Barden,  and  the  Rushcrook,  intersect 
the  parish,  and  flow  into  the  river  Lossie ;  and  this 
river  receives  the  Lennock  on  the  west  side  of  the 
parish,  and  then  flows  through  the  northern  end. 
There  are  about  1 00  acres  of  deep  rich  loam  on  its 
banks.  It  abounds  iu  burn-trouts  and  eels ;  and 
about  Lammas  salmon  and  white  trouts  swim  up, 
and  afford  fine  diversion  to  the  angler.  The  Lossie 
is  subject  to  violent  floods.  Its  most  remarkable 
inundations  happened  in  the  years  1768,  1782,  and 
1829.      The  parish  contains  5,784   Scots  acres,   of 


which  850  were  under  cultivation  in  1791,  and  2,130 
in  1829.  It  is  divided  into  40  compact  farms,  vary- 
ing from  20  to  120  acres,  and  held  in  leases  of  19 
years.  About  450  acres  are  under  wood.  The  real 
rent,  in  1791,  was  £300;  in  1835,  £1,200.  The 
only  landowner  is  the  Earl  of  Seafield ;  and  he  has 
done  a  great  deal  for  the  agricultural  improvement 
of  the  parish,  advancing  the  sum  of  £5  to  his  ten- 
ants for  every  acre  of  waste  land  brought  under 
cultivation.  The  Biblestone,  having  the  figure  of  a 
book  engraven  upon  it,  lying  about  a  mile  east  from 
the  church,  on  the  side  of  the  road  leading  from 
Eirnie  to  Rothes,  has  probably  been  placed  there  as 
a  landmark.  The  cairn  of  Balforman,  of  a  conical 
figure,  300  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base,  has 
been  probably  placed  over  the  remains  of  a  brave 
man  whose  exploits  are  now  forgotten.  A  cave  in 
the  middle  of  a  steep  rock,  near  the  Gedloch,  was, 
according  to  tradition,  haunted  about  150  years  ago 
by  a  gang  of  armed  ruffians  who  had  no  visible  way 
of  obtaining  the  means  of  subsistence  but  by  theft 
and  robbery.  Some  vestiges  of  an  encampment  can 
be  traced  near  the  burn  of  Barden.  It  commands  a 
prospect  of  the  Moray  frith,  from  Speymouth  to 
Cromarty  bay.  Probably  the  Danes,  after  invading 
this  part  of  the  country,  had  a  camp  there.  Popu 
lation  in  1831,  408;  in  1861,  411.  Houses,  72. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £1,628. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Elgin,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray.  Sti- 
pend, £156  8s.  4d. ;  glebe,  £17.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50.  The  church  was  repaired  in  1734  and 
1817,  and  seats  253.  It  is  a  very  old  structure  of 
hewn  freestone,  and  consists  of  a  nave  and  choir 
The  late  Mr.  Shaw — a  learned  and  respectable  cler 
gyman  of  this  presbytery,  who  published  the  history 
of  Morayshire  in  1775 — says,  that  it  is  probable  that 
the  bishop's  first  cathedral  in  this  diocese  was  situ- 
ated in  Birnie,  and  that  Simeon  de  Tonei,  one  of  the 
bishops  of  Moray,  was  buried  in  Birnie  in  1184. 
"  It  is  held  in  great  veneration  by  many  in  this 
county,"  says  the  Statistical  reporter  in  1791. 
"  They  still,  in  some  measure,  entertain  a  supersti- 
tious conceit  that  prayers  there  offered  up  three 
several  Sabbaths  will  surely  be  heard.  Insomuch 
that  when  a  person  is  indisposed,  or  of  bad  beha- 
viour, this  common  saying  obtains,  '  You  have  need 
to  be  prayed  for  thrice  in  the  church  of  Birnie,  that 
you  may  either  end  or  mend.'  "  A  stone  baptistery, 
and  an  old  bell,  made  of  a  mixture  of  silver  and 
copper,  of  an  oblong  figure,  named  the  coronach, 
are  still  kept  in  the  church  as  relies  of  antiquity. 
Tradition  relates  that  the  bell  was  made  at  Rome, 
and  consecrated  by  the  Pope. — There  is  a  female 
school. 

BIRNS  WATER,  a  rivulet  of  Haddingtonshire. 
It  rises  on  the  west  side  of  Lammerlaw,  near  the 
boundary-line  with  Berwickshire,  and  rang  about  7 
miles  north-westward  on  the  boundary  between  the 
parishes  of  Hurnbie,  Ormiston,  and  Pencaitland  on 
the  left,  and  the  parishes  of  Gilford,  Bolton,  and 
Salton  on  the  right,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Tyne 
between  Pencaitland  and  Salton.  It  is  rather  larger 
than  the  Tvue. 

BIRRENS.     See  Middlebie. 

BIRRENSWARK.     See  Beunswark. 

BIRSAY  and  HARRAY,  an  united  _  parish  in 
Pomona  or  the  mainland  of  Orkney.  Birsay  has  a 
post-office  of  its  own  name ;  and  so  also  has  flan-ay. 
Birsay  occupies  the  north-west  of  Pomona,  and  is 
bounded  on  the  west  and  north  by  the  sea,  and 
on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Evie,  Rendal,  Har- 
ray  and  Sandwick.  It  is  about  8  miles  long,  and 
about  5  miles  broad.  It  is  a  hilly  but  not  moun- 
tainous district.     There  are  six  lakes,  which  abound 


BIRSAY. 


168 


BIRSE. 


with  ducks  and  other  kinds  of  water-towl,  and  with 
swans  in  the  spring  and  fall  of  the  year.  There  are 
two  or  three  small  burns  containing  fine  trout,  and 
sometimes  salmon.  The  extent  of  sea-coast  is  about 
1  0  miles ;  the  shore  is  rocky.  The  flood-tide  sets 
right  in  from  the  north-west  upon  the  point  of  the 
Brough  of  Birsay,  where  it  splits,  one  part  flowing 
eastward  toward  Evie  sound,  whence  it  goes  away 
with  a  rapid  stream  toward  Kirkwall ;  and  the  other 
westward  down  the  Sandwick  shore,  till  it  gets  in 
to  the  indraught  of  Hoy  sound,  where  it  becomes 
very  strong.  The  headlands  are  Marwick  head  on 
the  west,  the  Brough-head  on  the  north-west,  and 
the  North-craig  on  the  north.  The  hills  are  covered 
with  heath,  and  what  is  here  called  Ivbba,  a  sort  of 
grass  which  feeds  the  cattle  in  summer  time,  and 
generally  consists  of  diffei^nt  species  of  carices, 
bent,  and  other  moor-grasses.  The  soil  in  what  is 
called  the  barony  of  Birsay  is  a  rich  loam,  perhaps 
the  most  fertile  in  Orkney,  capable  of  comparison 
with  much  good  land  in  the  best  agricultural  dis- 
tricts of  Scotland.  The  chief  minerals  are  limestone, 
an  excellent  flag  claystone,  and  abundance  of  build- 
ing-stones, hut  no  sandstone.  The  principal  land- 
owner is  the  Earl  of  Zetland ;  but  there  are  about 
forty  others.  The  wild  quadrupeds  are  rabbits, 
Norwegian  rats,  short-tailed  field-mice,  common 
mice,  and  a  small  species  of  mice  called  here  wights. 
Seals  and  otters  are  found;  and  cod,  dogfish,  her- 
rings, lobsters,  and  other  sea-animals  are  fished. 
Upwards  of  twenty  fishing-boats  belong  to  the  par- 
ish. Straw-plaiting  employs  many  females.  The 
linen  manufacture  was  once  considerable,  but  has 
nearly  disappeared.  There  are  several  ancient 
standing-stones,  and  many  Picts'  houses.  Remains 
of  popish  chapels  are  numerous,  because  every  Erys- 
land  of  18  penny  land  had  one  for  matins  and  ves- 
pers, but  now  all  are  in  ruins.  There  are  no  towns, 
and  only  one  ancient  ruinous  building,  which  was 
the  palace  of  the  Earls  of  Orkney.  Robert  Stuart, 
natural  brother  to  Queen  Mary,  and  his  son  Patrick, 
made  great  additions  to  this  place;  it  is  now  in 
ruins,  hut  has  been  built  upon  the  model  of  Holy- 
roodhouse,  being  a  square  area,  with  a  well  in  the 
middle.  Above  the  gate  was  the  famous  inscription, 
which,  among  other  points  of  dittay,  cost  Earl  Patrick 
his  head.  It  run  as  follows :  "  Dominus  Robertas 
Stuartus,  Alius  Jacobi  quinti  Rex  Scotorum,  hoc 
opus  instruxit."  Above  his  coat  of  arms  was  the 
following  motto:  "Sic  fuit,  est,  et  erit." — Harray 
lies  south  of  the  east  side  of  Birsay,  is  wholly  an 
inland  district,  and  occupies  nearly  the  centre  of 
Pomona.  It  is  about  6  miles  long  and  4  miles 
broad.  The  surface  is  flat  and  rather  swampy,  and 
is  intersected  by  many  burns.  Part  of  it  consists 
of  pretty  good  land,  and  part  is  very  unproductive. 
There  are  two  lakes, — one  of  them  pretty  large, 
abounding  in  excellent  trout,  and  frequented  by 
great  numbers  of  aquatic  birds.  Population  of  the 
united  parish  in  1831,  2,387;  in  1861,  2,593. 
Houses,  593.  Population  of  Birsay  in  1831,  1,652  ; 
in  1861,  1,774.    Houses,  418. 

The  united  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cairston 
and  synod  of  Orkney.  Patron,  the"  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £218  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £21.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £40,  with  house  and  garden.  The  parochial 
church  of  Birsay  was  built  in  1664,  and  enlarged  in 
1760,  and  contains  565  sittings.  The  parochial 
church  of  Harray  was  built  in  1836,  and  contains 
450  sittings.  The  parish  minister  and  an  assistant 
officiate  alternately  in  these  churches.  There  is 
one  Free  church  for  Birsay,  and  another  for  Harray 
and  Sandwick.  The  attendance  at  the  former  in 
1851  was  338, — at  the  latter,  about  300;  and  the 
yearly  sum  raised  in  1865  in  connexion  with  the 


former  was  £126  13s.  Hid., — and  in  connexion 
with  the  latter,  £8S  14s.  6d.  There  is  an  Original 
Secession  church  in  Birsay,  built  in  1829,  and  con- 
taining 470  sittings.  There  is  an  Independent 
chapel  in  Harray,  with  an  attendance  of  60.  There 
are  three  Assembly's  schools,  one  Society's  school, 
two  Free  Church  schools,  and  eight  private  schools. 
— The  Norse  language  prevailed  longer  in  Harray 
than  in  any  other  part  of  the  country,  but  is  now 
worn  out.  Fairs  for  cattle  and  horses  are  held 
thrice  a-year  in  Birsay  and  thrice  a-year  in  Harray. 
BIRSE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  of  its 
own  name,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  highland 
district  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
counties  of  Kincardine  and  Forfar,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Aboyne,  Lumphanan,  and  Kincardine 
O'Neil.  The  boundary-line  along  part  of  the  south 
and  all  the  west  is  a  watershed  of  the  Grampians ; 
and  the  boundary-line  along  most  of  the  north 
is  the  river  Dee.  The  parish  is  about  10  miles  long 
and  10  miles  broad.  It  may  be  divided  into  three 
large  straths  or  districts.  The  largest,  in  the  south- 
east part  of  the  parish,  is  called  Feughside.  It  has 
the  Feugh,  a  tributary  of  the  Dee,  running  through 
it;  and  is  about  3  miles  long,  and  2  broad.  On  the 
banks  of  the  Feugh,  and  among  the  Grampian  hills 
is  situated  the  forest  or  glen  of  Birse.  The  middle 
strath  or  district  is  called  Glenchatt.  It  is  about  4 
miles  long,  and  1  broad.  On  the  south  of  the  burn 
is  Midstrath,  and  on  the  north  Ballogie.  The  most 
northerly  district  is  along  the  south  side  of  the  Dee ; 
through  it  runs  the  burn  of  Birse.  The  church  and 
manse  are  situated  here.  This  district  is  about  2J 
miles  long,  and  1£  broad.  It  is  vulgarly  called  the 
Six  Towns.  The  whole  parish  is  divided  into  what 
was  called  24  towns;  and  each  town,  in  1792,  was 
supposed  to  contain  from  80  to  85  arable  acres. 
The  surface  is  rocky  and  mountainous,  but  beauti- 
fully diversified  with  hill  and  dale,  wood  and  water. 
Mount  Battock  is  on  the  southern  boundary;  and 
three  great  ridges  extend  south-westward  within 
the  parish  to  the  higher  Grampians.  Peter-hill,  the 
White-hill,  and  Mulbrax,  are  in  the  southern  ridge. 
The  Ords,  the  Shooting-greens,  Tomcaim,  Corse- 
Dardar,  Midstrath,  Arntilly,  Lamachip,  and  Brack- 
enstaik,  are  in  the  middle  ridge.  The  most  north- 
erly ridge  takes  its  rise  at  Inchbair,  and  terminates 
at  Cairnferg.  On  the  west  of  the  parish  are  the 
heights  of  Birsemore,  Deuchry,  and  Mount-Ganiach. 
Mount  Battock  rises  3,465  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  Mount  Ganiach  is  conjectured  to  he  about 
1,000  feet  above  sea-level.  Peter-hill  and  Mul- 
brax may  be  rated  at  2,700  feet.  Cairnferg,  a  re- 
markably conspicuous  conical  mount,  may  be  about 
2,100  feet.  On  Mount  Ganiach  there  is  a  well 
called  St.  Corn's  well;  but  concerning  it  there  is  no 
tradition.  The  Dee  here  abounds  with  excellent 
salmon,  grilse,  sea-trout,  sterlings,  (here  called 
dowbrecks,)  trout,  and  parr,  with  some  pikes,  fresh 
water  flounders,  with  finnicks.  Feugh  is  the  most 
considerable  interior  stream.  It  rises  on  the  western 
skirts  of  the  parish  from  Mount  Ganiach,  and  flows 
eastward.  It  produces  salmon,  and  most  of  the 
sorts  of  fish  above-mentioned,  and  would  abound 
with  them  were  they  not  stopped  by  a  considerable 
waterfall  near  its  influx  into  the  Dee,  opposite  to 
Banchory-Ternan,  which  prevents  the  salmon  from 
getting  up  except  when  the  river  is  flooded.  The 
landowners  of  Birse  are  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
Farquharson  of  Finzean,  Innes  of  Ballogie,  and 
Gerard  of  Midstrath.  The  New  Statistical  Ac- 
count, written  in  1842,  estimates  the  total  of  arable 
land  at  3,360  imperial  acres,  the  total  of  land  under 
wood  at  3,710  imperial  acres,  and  the  total  yearly 
value   of  land  produce  at  £8,542.     One  principal 


BIRSELEY. 


169 


BLACKBURN. 


facility  of  communication  is  the  great  road  from 
Brechin  to  Huntly  and  Inverness,  across  the  Cairn 
0'  Mount  and  Grampians,  which  enters  Birse  at  the 
bridge  of  Wliitestono,  a  mile  north  of  the  inn  of 
Cutties-Hillock,  and  leads  northward  to  the  Dee  at 
Inchhair.  Another  road  passes  through  the  greater 
part  of  the  parish,  from  the  ferry  over  the  Dee  at 
Aboyne,  to  the  bridge  of  Whitestone.  There  is  a 
bridge  over  the  burn  of  Birse,  nigh  the  church ;  and 
another  at  Potarch,  over  the  Dee,  near  Inchhair,  by 
which  the  great  north  road  is  carried  across  the 
Dee.  This  parish  is  famous  for  its  honey  of  great 
richness  and  flavour.  Both  the  practices  and  the 
implements  of  husbandry  have  of  late  years  been 
very  greatly  improved.  Most  of  the  farms  are  not 
larger  than  from  30  to  60  acres.  Females  practise 
extraordinary  industry  in  the  knitting  of  stockings. 
Fairs  are  held  in  May,  October,  and  November  at 
the  Bridge  of  Potarch."  Population  in  1831,  1,476; 
in  1861,  1,284.  Houses,  258.  Assessed  property 
in  1S43,  £4,106;  in  I860,  £4,706. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown, 
Stipend,  £158  7s.  4d. ;  glebe,  £7.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50  with  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1779,  and  has  between  500  and  600  sittings. 
There  is  a  small  Roman  Catholic  chapel  at  Ballogie, 
with  an  attendance  of  about  60.  There  are  an  en- 
dowed school,  a  Society's  school,  two  or  three  other 
(schools,  a  savings'  bank,  and  a  parochial  religious 
library.  On  the  hill,  about  a  mile  north-east  of 
Finzean,  bearing  the  name  of  Corse-Dardar,  there 
is  a  place  marked  near  the  way-side  with  a  long 
granite-stone,  which  is  reported  to  mark  the  spot 
where  King  Dardanus,  the  20th  from  Fergus  I.,  was 
put  to  death. 

BIRSELEY,  a  locality  in  the  parish  of  Tranent, 
Haddingtonshire,  about  1-i  m.  south  of  the  spot  on 
which  the  battle  of  Prestonpans  was  fought  in  1745. 
It  was  from  the  rising  grounds  here,  or  '  Birseley 
brae,'  that  the  Chevalier's  troops  descended  to  meet 
their  opponents. 

BISHOPBRIGGS,  or  Bishop's  Bridge,  a  village, 
with  a  post-office,  in  the  parish  of  Cadder,  4i  miles 
north-east  of  Glasgow,  Lanarkshire.  The  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  railway  passes  near  it,  and  has 
a  station  here.  Deep  cuttings  of  the  railway 
through  rock  occur  both  east  and  west  of  this  sta- 
tion.    Population  of  the  village,  658. 

BISHOPMILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New 
Spynie,  Morayshire.  It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Lossie,  and  on  the  road  from  Elgin  to  Lossie- 
mouth, closely  adjacent  to  Elgin,  and  within  the 
parliamentary  boundaries  of  that  burgh.  A  hand- 
some iron  bridge  connects  it  with  Elgin.  A  stone- 
bridge  formerly  stood  here,  but  was  swept  away  by 
the  great  flood  of  1829.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1861, 1,041.  See  Elgin. 

BISHOP'S  FOREST.  See  Kirkfatrick  Iron- 
gray. 

BISHOP'S  LOCH,  a  small  piece  of  water  on  the 
southern  skirts  of  the  parish  of  New  Maehar,  Aber- 
deenshire, between  Loch  hills  and  Foulin  hill.  See 
Machar  (New). 

BISHOP'S  LOCH,  a  narrow  strip  of  water, 
about  a  mile  in.  length,  lying  between  Cadder  parish 
and  Old  Monkland,  in  the  shire  of  Lanark. 

BISHOFTON,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
parish  of  Erskine,  5J  miles  north-west  of  Paisley, 
Renfrewshire.  The  Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway 
passes  near  it,  and  has  a  station  here.  Bishopton 
House,  once  a  favourite  country  residence  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  stands  high  on  the  adjacent 
hill  side,  overlooking  the  station,  and  commanding 
a  delightful  view.     Bishopton  ridge,  which  divides 


the  low  land  of  Gryfedale  from  the  immediate  banks 
of  the  Clyde,  is  composed  of  solid  whinstone  rock. 
The  Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway  passes  through 
it  for  a  distance  of  2,300  yards.  There  are  two  tun- 
nels in  the  middle  of  the  ridge,  having  an  open  part 
100  yards  long,  and  70  feet  deep,  between  them. 
These  tunnels  are  320  and  340  yards  long  respec- 
tively. The  depth  of  the  open  cutting  at  the  en- 
trance to  each  is  70  feet;  and  the  length,  from  the 
face  of  the  east  tunnel  is  748  yards,  and  from  the 
face  of  the  west  tunnel  946  yards.  Population  of 
the  village,  341. 

BIXTER.    See  Sasdstino. 

BIZZY-BERRY.     See  Biggar. 

BLACKADDER  (The),  a  river  of  Berwickshire. 
The  name  is  usually  pronounced  and  sometimes 
written  Blackater,  and  is  probably  a  corruption  ot 
Blackwater.  The  river  rises  among  the  north- 
western uplands  of  the  parish  of  Westruther  and  on 
Dirrington  Law  in  the  parish  of  Longformacus ; 
and  it  flows  first  south-eastward  to  Greenlaw,  and 
then  north-eastward  through  the  parishes  of  Green- 
law, Fogo,  and  Edrom,  to  the  Whitadder,  which  it 
joins  a  little  above  Allanton.  The  total  length  of 
this  stream  is  about  20  miles.  The  height  of  its 
head-springs  above  sea-level  may  he  1,130  feet.  It 
is  supposed  to  derive  its  name  from  the  prevailing 
dark  tinge  of  its  waters,  occasioned  by  the  nature  of 
the  soil  throusrh  which  it  flows. 

BLACKADDER-HOUSE.     See  Edrom. 

BLACK-ANDREW-HILL.     See  Selkirkshire. 

BLACKBURN,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parishes  of  Whitburn  and  Livingstone,  Lin- 
lithgowshire. It  stands  on  the  south  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Glasgow,  2J  miles  south  of  Bathgate, 
2f  east  of  Whitburn,  and  3J  west  of  Livingstone. 
Almond  Water,  which  is  here  a  very  small  stream, 
washes  it.  Blackburn  House  stands  about  a  mile 
to  the  east.  A  cotton-mill  in  the  village  employs 
about  120  hands,  and  a  flax  mill  about  42.  Here  is 
an  Independent  chapel,  which  was  built  in  1825, 
and  contains  200  sittings.  Population  in  1861,  of 
the  whole  village,  758 ;  of  the  Livingstone  section, 
640. 

BLACKBURN,  a  village  conjoint  with  Park- 
nook,  in  the  parish  of  Dunfermline,  Fifeshire. 
Population  of  Blackburn  and  Parknook,  264. 

BLACKBURN,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  parish  of  Kinnellar,  about  2  miles  south-east  of 
Kintore,  Aberdeenshire.  Here  is  a  Free  church, 
whose  total  jxarly  proceeds  in  1865  amounted  to 
£134  3s.  l£d.  An  abortive  attempt  was  made  to 
establish  a  large  distillery  here  between  1821  and 
1831. 

BLACKBURN  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  Liddel, 
in  the  parish  of  Castletown,  Roxburghshire.  It  is 
celebrated  for  its  romantic  falls  and  cascades.  One 
of  the  falls  is  37 J  feet  in  height,  and  20  in  breadth; 
and  another  31A  feet  in  height,  and  36  in  breadth. 
In  one  part  of  its  course  a  natural  bridge  of  stone 
seemed  to  he  thrown  across  the  river.  It  was  55 
feet  long,  31  in  span,  and  10J  broad ;  and  the  thick- 
ness of  the  arch  was  2i  feet  of  solid  stone.  The 
arch  was  not  composed  of  an  entire  rock,  but  had 
the  appearance  of  several  square  stones  united  toge- 
ther in  the  neatest  manner.  The  height  of  the  arch 
from  the  water  was  31  feet.  This  bridge  gave  way 
in  April  1810. 

BLACKBURN  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  North 
Esk,  in  the  parish  of  Marykirk,  Kincardineshire. 

BLACKBURN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  basin  of 
the  Northern  Dee,  flowing  chiefly  in  the  parish  of 
Banchory -Ternan,  Kincardineshire,  but  passing  over 
the  county  boundary  into  the  Loch  of  Drum  iu 
Aberdeenshire. 


BLACKBURN. 


170 


BLACKHOUSE 


BLACKBURN  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  Lossie, 
in  the  parish  of  Dallas,  Morayshire. 

BLACK  CABT.     See  Cam. 

BLACK  CAVE.     See  Aeean. 

BLACKCBAIG-,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Minni- 
gaff,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

BLACK  CRAIG,  a  mountain,  1,600  feet  high 
above  the  level  of  the  Nith,  in  the  parish  of  New 
Cumnock,  Ayrshire. 

BLACK  CEAIG,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Creich, 
Fifeshire,  commanding  a  brilliant  and  extensive 
view  of  the  lower  basin  of  the  Tay  and  the  frontier 
Grampians. 

BLACK  CRAIG,  or  Craigdhu,  a  frontier  moun- 
tain of  the  Grampians,  apparently  between  1,800 
and  2,000  feet  high,  in  the  parish  of  Port  of  Men- 
teith,  Perthshire.  Its  outline  resembles  that  of  a 
hog's  back.  Its  composition  is  conglomerate  and 
limestone, — the  latter  of  a  blue  colour  streaked 
with  white,  and  possessing  enough  of  the  proper- 
ties of  marble  to  be  suitable  for  mantel-pieces. 

BLACK  DEVON.     See  Clackmannanshire. 

BLACK  ESK.     See  Esk. 

BLACKFORD,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  south-eastern  part  of 
Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
counties  of  Clackmannan  and  Stirling,  and  on  the 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Dunblane,  Mutb.il, 
Crieff,  Trinity-Gask,  Auchterarder,  and  Glendevon. 
Its  length  northward  is  10  miles,  and  its  breadth  is 
about  5  miles.  The  Devon  traces  the  southern  bound- 
ary ;  the  Earn  traces  the  northern  boundary ;  and  the 
Madrany,  the  Ruthven,  and  the  Allan  have  their 
early  course  in  the  interior.  The  southern  district 
is  part  of  the  Ochils, — steep  and  craggy  toward  the 
Devon,  but  fiat  and  moorish  toward  the  north. 
The  central  district  is  largely  occupied  by  the 
great  planted  moor  of  Tullibardine ;  yet  contains 
some  lovely  tracts, — particularly  the  charming  and 
romantic  Kincardine  Glen,  along  the  course  of  the 
Madrany.  The  northern  district  consists  of  rich, 
well-cultivated  lands,  of  similar  character  to  those 
of  the  other  outspread  parts  of  Stratheam.  The 
climate  of  the  upland  tracts  is  moist  and  churlish. 
There  are  a  few  small  lakes.  Sandstone  is  quarried 
of  a  very  hard  quality,  well  adapted  for  millstones. 
The  chief  landowners  are  Lord  Stratballan,  Lord 
Camperdown,  and  Moray  of  Abercaimey.  The 
Scottish  Central  railway  and  the  great  east  road 
from  Stirling  to  Perth  go  through  the  parish ;  and 
the  former  has  a  station  here.  There  were  formerly 
several  chapels  in  this  parish ;  and,  before  the  year 
1745,  divine  service  was  occasionally  performed  in 
one  at  the  house  of  Gleneagles,  the  burial-place  of 
the  family  of  Haldane;  and  in  another  near  the 
castle  of  Tullibardine,  in  the  choir  of  which  the 
Dukes  of  Athole  formerly  interred.  Besides  these, 
there  are  the  vestiges  of  two  chapels  in  Mahany,  at 
one  of  which  is  a  burying-ground  still  in  use  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  neighbourhood.  Upon  an  emi- 
nence, fronting  Gleneagles,  are  the  vestiges  of  a  small 
Roman  camp ;  there  are  also  several  Druidical  cir- 
cles. In  this  parish,  the  ancestors  of  the  Duke  of 
Montrose  had  their  ordinary  residence,  at  the  castle 
of  Kincardine,  which  was  burned  in  the  time  of  the 
Civil  wars,  and  has  never  been  rebuilt.  In  Tulli- 
bardine stand  the  remains  of  a  castle  of  that  name, 
the  seat,  in  former  times,  of  the  Earls  of  Tullibar- 
dine, who,  for  a  long  time  after  that  family  came  to 
the  titles  of  Athole,  resided  here  some  part  of  the 
year.  In  1715,  it  was  garrisoned  by  a  party  of  the 
Earl  of  Marr's  army,  and  taken  by  the  Duke  of 
Argyle ;  before  the  year  1745,  Lord  George  Murray 
and  his  family  inhabited  it ;  but  since  that  time  it 
has  been  suffered  to  go  to  ruin.     Tullibardine  gives 


the  title  of  Marquis  to  the  illustrious  family  oi 
Murray,  Duke  of  Athole.  The  village  of  Blackford 
is  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  4J 
miles  south-west  of  Auchterarder,  and  10  miles 
north-east  of  Dunblane.  Fairs  are  held  here  on  the 
3d  Wednesday  of  April,  and  the  3d  Wednesday  of 
October.  Population  of  the  village  in  1861,  881. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,918;  in  1861, 
2,041.  Houses,  312.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£10,700;  in  1865,  £14,667  0s.  6d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Auchterarder, 
and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Mrs. 
Home  Drummond  of  Blair-Diummond.  Stipend, 
£207  lis.;  glebe,  £18.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now 
is  £55,  with  £22  fees.  The  parochial  church  was 
built  in  1738,  and  repaired  about  1835,  and  contains 
500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  ;  attendance, 
200;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £155  12s.  3|d. 
There  are  three  private  schools. 

BLACKFORD  HILL,  ,an  eminence  about  1J 
mile  south  of  Edinburgh,  divided  from  Braid  hill  on 
the  south  by  a  ravine  which  is  intersected  by  Braid 
burn.  "  It  is  well  worth  while,"  says  Campbell  in 
his  Journey  from  Edinburgh,  "  to  ascend  to  the  top 
of  Blackford  hill,  from  which  a  fine  prospect  of  Edin- 
burgh, the  frith  of  Forth,  the  coast  of  Fife,  the  Lo- 
mond and  Ochil  hills,  even  to  the  Grampian  moun- 
tains, is  commanded.  In  ascending  from  the  bottom 
of  the  valley  through  which  the  rivulet  winds,  we 
first  reach  one  summit ;  and  in  gaining  the  next,  the 
heaving  into  view  of  the  castle,  spires,  and  other 
buildings  of  the  city,  piled  in  irregular  masses,  and 
enveloped  in  the  sombre  obscurity  of  its  smoke,  seems 
as  if  all  were  in  motion  by  the  power  of  enchant- 
ment. On  obtaining  the  topmost  ridge  of  the  hill, 
an  extent  of  prospect  truly  sublime  and  beautiful 
spreads  out  before  us.  Immediately  beneath  the 
north  brow,  Blackford  mansion-house,  half  hid 
among  trees,  and  several  others  near  it,  of  aii  old 
construction  and  aspect,  appear  on  the  plain  below. 
One  of  these,  namely,  Grange  house,  was  that  in 
which  Principal  Robertson  breathed  his  last." 

BLACKFRIARS.  See  Ate,  Edinburgh,  Glas- 
gow, Perth,  Andrews  (St.),  Stirling,  Wigton. 

BLACKHALL,  a  station  on  the  Wilsonton  rail- 
way in  Lanarkshire,  3  J  miles  north-east  of  Morning- 
side,  and  10J  south-south-west  of  Bathgate. 

BLACKHALL,  a  post-office  village  2J  miles  west 
by  north  of  Edinburgh,  on  the  road  thence  to 
Queensferry.  Corstorphine  hill  and  Craigleith  quarry 
are  near  it.     See  Craigleith. 

BLACKHALL     See  Paisley  and  Strachan. 

BLACKHILLOCK,  a  post-office  station,  subordi- 
nate to  Keith,  Banffshire. 

BLACKHILLS.     See  Skene. 

BLACKHOPE  SCARS,  or  Bi.akehope  Scaues, 
the  loftiest  of  the  Moorfoot  hills,  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parish  of  Innerleithen,  Peebles-shire, 
and  the  parishes  of  Temple  and  Heriot,  Edinburgh- 
shire. It  has  an  altitude  of  about  1,000  feet  above 
the  stream  at  its  base,  and  of  2,193  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea ;  and  is  the  highest  ground  in  the 
Lothians.  A  brook  called  Blackhopo  Water  flows 
away  from  it  to  a  confluence  with  Heriot  Water. 

BLACKHOUSE,  an  old  square  tower,  on  Douglas 
burn  in  Selkirkshire,  about  5  miles  south-west  of 
Traquair,  one  of  the  most  ancient  seats  of  the  puissant 
family  of  Douglas.  It  now  gives  name  to  a  sheep- 
fami  of  about  4,000  acres  in  size,  belonging  to  the 
Earl  of  Traquair.  It  is  said  to  be  mentioned  as  early 
as  the  reign  of  Malcolm  Canmore.  The  tower  might 
be  built  by  William,  first  Earl  of  Douglas,  when  he 
succeeded  to  the  Forest;  for  Robert  Bruce  had 
granted  to  his  favourite  warrior,  Sir  James  Douglas, 
the   forests   of  Selkirk   and   Traquair.      From  the 


flHBHM 

p*~-'' 

\a" 

Au 

•■'/ M i 

u:n 

-^jd£^&^ 

^s^BB 

y^g» 

^SSStfl 

'^ ^Sil- 

k 

V 

vl  ^ 

— ' 


BLACKHOUSE  HEIGHTS.         171 


BLACKSIIAW. 


tower  of  Blackhouso,  according  to  tradition,  Lady 
Margaret  Douglas  was  carried  oft'  by  her  lover,  be- 
tween whom  and  her  seven  brothers  a  most  bloody 
scene  took  place,  as  they  all  perished  in  attempting 
to  bring  her  back  to  her  father's  house.  Her  lover 
was  also  slain.  Seven  largo  stones,  on  the  heights 
of  Blackhouse,  are  pointed  out  as  marking  the  differ- 
ent spots  where  the  brothers  fell.  Lady  Margaret 
and  her  lover  are  s  tid  to  have  been  buried  in  St. 
Mary's  chapel,  which  stood  in  the  neighbourhood. 

"Lord  William  was  buried  in  St.  Mario's  kirk, 
Lady  Margaret  in  Marie's  quire ; 
Out  o'  the  huly's  grave  crew  a  bonnic  red  rose, 
And  out  o'  the  knight's  a  brier. 

And  they  twa  met.  and  they  twa  plait, 

And  lain  they  wad  be  near; 
And  all  the  world  might  ken  right  weel, 

They  wore  twa  lovers  dear. 

But  bye  and  rade  the  black  Douglas, 

And  wow  but  be  was  rough  1 
For  be  pull'd  up  the  boiuiy  brier. 

And  lbnig'd  in  St.  Marie's  loch." 

Their  fate  is  commemorated  in  a  very  beautiful  tradi- 
tionary ballad,  of  which  we  have  quoted  the  last  three 
stauzas.  In  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Lord  Traquair, 
dated  1711 — from  which  the  circumstances  above- 
mentioned  are  extracted — this  is  called  '  Lord  William 
and  Fair  Margaret.'  But  like  most  of  our  popular  bal- 
lads it  has  borne  different  names.  It  is  published,  in 
the  Ministrclsy  of  the  Border,  vol.  iii.  243,  &c,  under 
the  title  of  '  The  Douglas  Tragedy.'  This  place 
is  merely  mentioned  by  Chalmers  as  "  Blackhouse 
tower,  on  Douglas  burn."  Godscroft  says,  that  "the 
eldest  sonne"  of  William,  "first  created  Lord  of 
Douglas  at  the  parliament  of  Forfaire,"  held  by 
Malcolm  Canmore,  "was  Sir  John  of  Douglasbum, 
which  is  a  parcell  of  ground  and  manour  lying  be- 
tween Ettrick  forrest  and  Peebles."  According  to 
this  writer,  "he  and  his  brother  William  were  both 
knights  at  the  same  parliament,"  in  which  their 
father  was  nobilitated.  It  may  be  added,  as  a  fur- 
ther memorial  of  the  connection  of  this  district  with 
the  Crown,  that  the  name  of  the  King's  road  is  still 
given  to  a  road  which  rims  from  Blackhouse  to  Hen- 
derland  on  Megget  Water,  where  it  is  said  there 
was  another  royal  hunting-seat.  This  place  was 
held,  in  a  later  age,  by  that  famous  freebooter  Cock- 
burn;  and  here  his  tombstone  is  still  pointed  out. 
On  the  banks  of  this  beautiful  stream,  it  is,  indeed, 
said,  there  are  the  remains  of  two  old  towers,  which 
appear  to  have  been  built,  partly  for  accommodating 
the  kings  of  Scotland,  when  on  their  hunting  parties 
in  the  forest ;  as  well  as  the  traces  of  three  or  four 
roads  in  different  directions  across  the  hills,  sup- 
posed to  have  been  cut  out  for  the  King  and  his  suite 
when  thev  went  a-hunting. 

BLACKHOUSE  HEIGHTS,  a  group  of  moun- 
tains on  the  mutual  border  of  Selkirkshire  and 
Peebles  -  shire,  4  miles  north-west  of  Blackhouse 
Tower,  and  6  south-south- west  of  the  town  of  Peebles. 
They  have  a  wild  and  sequestered  character,  and 
attain  an  altitude  of  2,370  feet  above  sea-level.  The 
Douglas  Burn  flows  from  their  eastern  base. 

BLACK  ISLE.    See  Ardmeanach. 

BLACKLARG.  See  Kirkcudbrightshire  and 
Dalrt. 

BLACK  LOCH.  See  Mearns,  Slamannan,  and 
Dumfries. 

BLACKNESS,  a  small  sea-port  in  the  parish  of 
Carriden,  Linlithgowshire.  It  is  situated  on  the 
frith  of  Forth,  3J  miles  east-south-east  of  Borrow- 
stounness,  4  north-east  of  Linlithgow,  and  5J  west- 
north-west  of  South  Queensferry.  It  was  anciently 
the  port,  of  Linlithgow,  and  a  place  of  extensive 


commerce ;  and  it  also  took  great  consequence  from 
a  castle  adjacent  to  it,  which  is  supposed  by  some 
antiquaries  to  mark  the  eastern  extremity  of  An- 
toninus' Wall,  and  was  long  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant fortresses  in  the  south  of  Scotland.  See  An- 
toninus' Wall.  Sir  Robert  Sibhald  says  respecting 
Blackness :  "  There  were  many  rich  men  masters 
of  ships  lying  there;  and  the  cities  of  Glasgow, 
Stirling,  and  Linlithgow,  had  a  great  trade  from 
thence  with  Holland,  Bremen,  Hamburgh,  Queens- 
burgh,  and  Dautziek,  and  furnished  all  the  West 
country  with  goods  they  imported  from  these 
places,  and  were  loaded  outwards  with  the  product 
of  our  own  country."  The  attack  of  the  port  of 
Blackness  was  usually  a  principal  object  with  the 
English  in  their  expeditions  into  the  frith  of 
Forth.  In  1481,  tinder  the  reign  of  James  III., 
they  burnt  the  town  with  a  store-ship  which  was 
lying  in  the  harbour.  When,  in  1487,  the  nobles, 
irritated  by  the  conduct  of  James,  took  up  arms,  in 
the  course  of  military  operations,  they  met  his  troops 
near  Blackness,  and  a  skirmish  ensued,  which,  ter- 
minating to  the  disadvantage  of  the  King,  he  con- 
cluded with  them  the  pacification  of  Blackness; 
which,  however,  did  not  produce  any  lasting  har- 
mony. During  the  victorious  expedition  of  Somer- 
set into  Scotland,  under  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  of 
England,  Blackness  was  one  of  the  objects  of  attack. 
The  result  is  thus  stated  by  Patten,  in  his  narrative 
of  this  expedition:  "  My  Lord  Clynton,  hye  Admiral 
of  this  flete,  taking  with  him  the  galley  (whearof  one 
Broke  is  Captain)  and  iiii.  or  v  of  our  smaller  ves- 
sels besides,  all  well  appointed  with  municion  and 
men,  rowed  up  the  frith  a  ten  myle  westward,  to  a 
haven  town  standyng  on  the  south  shore  called 
Blacknestes,  whereat,  towardes  the  water  syde  is  a 
castel  of  a  pretty  strength.  As  nye  whear  unto  as 
the  depth  of  the  water  thear  woold  suffer,  the 
Skots,  for  savegard,  had  laid  ye  Mary  Willoughby, 
and  the  Antony  of  Newcastel,  ii  tall  ships,  whiehe 
with  extreme  injury  they  had  stollen  from  us  before 
tynie,  whe  no  war  between  us;  with  these  ley  thear 
also  an  oother  large  vessel  called  (by  them)  the 
Bosse,  and  a  vii  mo,  whearof  part  laden  with  mer- 
chandize. My  Lord  Clynton,  and  his  copenie,  wt 
right  hardy  approche,  after  a  great  conflicte  betwixt 
the  castel  and  our  vessels,  by  fyne  force,  wan  from 
them  those  iii  ships  of  name,  and  burnt  all  ye  residue 
before  their  faces  as  they  ley."  Under  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.,  Blackness  was  one  of  the  King's  castles, 
and  the  Earl  of  Livingston  was  hereditary  constable. 
In  the  course  of  the  16th  century  Borrowstounness, 
being  nearer  to  Linlithgow,  and  possessing  some 
other  advantages  of  situation,  rose  to  a  rivalship 
with  Blackness;  and  in  1680,  it  succeeded,  notwith- 
standing the  opposition  of  the  latter  place,  in  being 
declared  a  port  for  entry.  Blackness  thereupon  sunk 
gradually  into  total  insignificance;  and  now  its 
harbour  is  in  ruins,  its  custom-house  is  used  for 
lodgings,  and  its  only  trade  is  a  trivial  exportation 
of  bricks  and  tiles,  and  a  trivial  importation  of  lime 
and  manure.  The  castle,  however,  is  one  of  the 
ancient  fortresses  whose  preservation  was  guaranteed 
by  the  Act  of  Union ;  and  therefore  it  is  still  kept 
up.    Population,  107. 

BLACKPOTS.    See  Bovndie. 

BLACKRIDGE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Tor- 
phichen,  Linlithgowshire.  It  stands  on  the  Bar- 
bauchlaw  burn,  and  on  the  middle  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Glasgow,  bh  miles  west  by  south  of  Bath- 
gate. Here  is  a  Free  church  preaching  station  ;  sum 
raised  in  1865,  £45  16s.  6d.     Population,  94. 

BLACKSBOAT,  a  station  on  the  Strathspey  rail- 
way, 8J  miles  south-south-west  of  Aberlour. 

BLACKSHAW,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Caer- 


BLACKSHIELS. 


172 


BLAIE-ATHOLE. 


laverock,  Dumfries-shire.      A  low  tract  around  it 
and  toward  the  Solway  is  called  Blackshaw  flat. 

BLACKSHIELS,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parish  of  Humhie,  East  Lothian.  It  is  situated 
near  the  north  base  of  Soutra  hill,  15  miles  south- 
east of  Edinburgh,  on  the  road  thence  to  Lauder  and 
Kelso. 

BLACKSIDE-END,  a  mountain  on  the  north- 
east boundary  of  the  parish  of  Som  in  Ayrshire.  It 
has  an  altitude  of  above  1,500  feet,  and  commands 
a  splendid  view,  embracing  parts,  it  is  said,  of  no 
fewer  than  sixteen  different  counties.  A  number  of 
years  ago,  a  curious  phenomenon  was  observed  near 
this  hill  after  a  thunder-storm  which  occurred  about 
the  middle  of  March.  Near  the  base  of  the  hill, 
something  like  an  open  quarry,  which  had  not  been 
perceptible  on  the  preceding  day,  attracted  the  at- 
tention of  people  in  the  neighbotirhood,  and  on  going 
to  the  spot  they  found,  to  their  astonishment,  an  ex- 
cavation in  the  ground  60  feet  long,  40  broad,  and 
16  in  depth.  The  earth  scooped  out  was  not  scat- 
tered round  the  pit,  but  thrown  down  at  one  place 
at  120  feet  distance  from  the  hole  or  cavity;  and 
part  remained  in  lumps  of  from  3  to  6  feet  square, 
with  many  stones  of  some  hundred  weight.  The 
earth  on  the  sides  and  bottom  of  the  pit  remained 
firm  and  solid,  without  rent  or  aperture.  The  soil 
was  what  is  called  hill-moss  or  black  earth,  a  few 
inches  in  thickness;  and  under  the  moss  was  hard 
till,  some  of  it  of  a  red  colour,  and  part  of  it  blue, 
without  any  appearance  of  rock  of  any  kind.  The 
excavation  was  believed  to  have  been  effected  by 
lightning  on  the  preceding  day. 

BLACKSTON,  a  station  on  the  Monkland  rail- 
way, 11  miles  north-east  of  Airdrie. 

fiLACKWATEE  (The),  a  head  stream  of  the 
Deveron,  in  the  parish  of  Cabrach,  Banffshire.  It 
rises  on  the  southern  margin  of  that  parish,  and 
runs  about  8  miles  north-north-eastward,  along  a 
grandly  highland  valley,  to  a  confluence  with  •  he 
Deveron  at  Dalriach.  The  Duke  of  Richmond  has 
a  deer-forest  and  a  shooting-lodge  in  its  basin ;  and 
Malcolm  Canmore  is  said  by  tradition  to  have  had  a 
residence  in  a  remarkably  sequestered  and  romantic 
part  of  its  course  which  still  bears  the  name  of  King's 
haugh. 

BLACKWATER  (The),  a  stream  of  the  parish  of 
Kilmorie,  in  the  island  of  Arran.  It  rises  a  little 
south  of  the  centre  of  the  island,  and  flows  about  6 
miles  south-westward  to  Drimadown  hay.  A  re- 
markably large  cairn  stands  at  its  foot, — now  a  good 
deal  diminished  by  the  carrying  away  of  its  stones 
for  building  purposes, — hut  formerly  measuring  up- 
wards of  200  feet  in  diameter. 

BLACKWATER  (The),  a  head-stream  of  the 
Connon  in  Ross-shire.  It  rises  in  Strathvaich  at 
the  western  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Contin,  and 
runs  eastward  to  the  Connon  at  Moy. 

BLACKWATER  (The),  a  stream  of  the  parish  of 
Clyne,  Ross-shire.  It  rises  on  Ben-Ormin,  and  runs 
about  16  miles  southward  and  south-eastward  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Brora,  about  half-a-mile  above 
Loch  Brora.  Its  early  course  lies  through  deep 
moors  which  give  a  dark  tinge  to  its  waters ;  and 
its  lower  course  lies  along  a  deep  rooky  channel,  and 
is  strikingly  romantic.  Two  cascades  occur  on  it, 
respectively  near  Balnakyle  and  at  Kilcolmkill,  both 
very  magnificent  when  the  stream  is  in  flood;  and 
the  latter  is  much  visited  by  tourists. 

BLACKWATER  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  Ken, 
in  the  parish  of  Dairy,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  rises 
on  the  confines  of  Dumfries-shire,  and  runs  west- 
ward about  6  miles  quite  across  the  centre  of  the 
parish. 

BLACKWATER  (The),  a  small  river  in  the  north- 


east of  Perthshire.  It  is  a  continuation  of  the  Shee, 
and  unites  with  the  Ardle  to  form  the  Ericht. 

BLACKWOOD  HILL.     See  Keie. 

BLADENOCH  (The),  a  river  in  Galloway.  It 
rises  in  the  hills  which  divide  Galloway  from  Car- 
rick,  and,  after  a  winding  course  of  24  miles  south- 
south-eastward,  between  Penningham  and  Wigton 
parishes  on  the  left,  and  Kirkcowan  and  Kirkinner 
parishes  on  the  right,  empties  itself  into  the  bay  of 
Wigton.  Several  islands,  once  famous  for  the  re- 
sort of  eagles,  are  formed  in  its  bed.  Good  salmon 
are  found  in  this  stream. 

BLADENOCH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Wigton, 
Wigtonshire ;  about  a  mile  south-west  of  the  town 
of  Wigton,  within  the  parliamentary  boundaries  of 
which  it  is  included.  There  is  a  large  distillery 
here.     Population,  215. 

BLAINSLEE,  a  village  in  the  north-east  ex- 
tremity of  the  parish  of  Melrose,  Roxburghshire. 
It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Leader,  3  miles 
south-south-east  of  Lauder,  on  the  road  thence  to 
St.  Boswells. 

BLAIR,  any  level  tract  now  or  formerly  abound- 
ing in  moss  or  heath.  The  name  is  sometimes  used 
as  a  prefix — as  Blair- Athole,  '  the  moss-plain  of 
Athole,' — Blairgowrie,  '  the  moss-plain  of  Gowrie.' 

BLAIR  (Mount),  a  mountain  of  very  large  cir- 
cumference, and  of  about  2,260  feet  of  altitude  above 
sea-level,  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parish  ot 
Alyth,  Perthshire,  and  the  parish  of  Glenisla,  For- 
farshire. It  can  easily  be  ascended  on  the  east  and 
the  west,  hut  is  steep  and  rugged  on  the  north  and 
the  south.  It  has  two  summits,  the  one  fiat  and 
elongated,  and  the  other  precipitous  and  overhang- 
ing the  southern  verge ;  and  the  latter  commands  a 
gorgeous  view  from  Schihallion  to  the  German 
ocean,  and  lrom  Lochnagar  to  the  Lammermoor  hills. 
See  Alyth. 

BLAIRADAM,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-office  in  th<5 
parish  of  Cleish,  Kinross-shire.  It  stands  on  the 
Kelty  water,  4£  miles  south-south-east  of  Kinross, 
and  has  a  station  on  the  Kinross-shire  railway. 
Blairadam  House,  tire  seat  of  Sir  Charles  Adam, 
stands  about  a  mile  to  the  west.  The  Keiry  Crags, 
a  romantic  spot,  described  in  one  of  the  novels  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott  as  the  howff  of  John  Auchtermuchty, 
the  carrier,  may  he  seen  in  Blairadam  grounds. 

BLAIR- ATflOLE,  an  extensive  parish,  contain- 
ing a  post-office  hamlet  of  its  own  name,  in  the 
north  of  Perthshire.  It  comprehends  the  ancient 
parishes  of  Blair-Athole,  Strowan,  Lude,  and  Kil- 
maveonaig.  It  is  bounded,  on  the  north,  by  Inver- 
ness-shire and  Aberdeenshire,  and  on  other  sides  by 
the  parishes  of  Fortingall,  Dull,  Moulin,  and  Kirk- 
michael.  Its  length  north-eastward  is  upwards  of 
30  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  about  18  miles.  The 
watershed  of  the  great  backbone  of  the  central 
Grampians  forms  most  of  the  northern  boundary ; 
the  river  Tummel,  together  with  its  expansion, 
Loch  Tummel,  forms  most  of  the  western  half  of  the 
southern  boundary;  the  glen  of  the  Garry  wends 
from  the  north-west  corner  south-eastward  through 
the  interior  to  the  most  southerly  extremity;  and 
the  glens  of  the  Erichkie,  the  Bruar,  the  Tilt,  and 
their  several  tributaries  diversify  the  rest  of  the 
interior  down  to  Glengarry.  Much  information 
respecting  the  parish  will  be  found  in  the  articles 
Athole,  Beuak,  Garry,  Tilt,  and  Tummel.  Glen- 
garry, for  6  miles  downward  from  the  church  of 
Strowan,  is  a  beautiful,  well  cultivated  valley;  and 
Strath-Tummel  runs  along  the  loch  of  that  name, 
which  is  about  2  miles  long.  Between  these  two 
straths  is  a  stretch  of  moorland  about  4  miles  in 
breadth.  The  other  straths  or  glens  are  screened  by 
mountains  of  naked  rooks,  and  by  extensive  moor- 


BLAIR-ATHOLE. 


173 


BLAIRBUEN. 


clad  hills.  On  the  summits  of  tho  higher  moun- 
tains, the  weather  has  left  little  else  than  gravel 
and  stones  covered  with  moss.  Farther  down  we 
find  heath,  uva  ursi,  and  the  ci'owheny  plant;  on 
hoggy  plaees,  the  cloudberry,  and  on  drier  ground, 
tho  whortleberry  with  coarse  grass.  Still  lower 
down,  amidst  heath  and  peat-hog,  occur  small  valleys 
with  pretty  good  pasture,  and  here  and  there  a  green 
spot,  with  huts  to  which  the  women,  children,  and 
herds,  retire  with  the  cattle  for  the  summer-season. 
The  vestiges  of  the  plough  are  often  seen  here  much 
higher  up  than  it  goes  at  present ;  probably  because 
wood  then  clothed  the  higher  places,  and  much  of 
the  bottom  was  a  thicket.  Every  glen  and  valley  is 
intersected  by  its  own  river,  or  stream ;  and  in  some 
of  them  there  occurs  a  loch.  The  most  remarkable 
mountain  is  Bendearg,  '  the  Eed  mountain,'  so 
called  from  a  vein  of  red  stone,  said  to  be  a  kind  of 
granite,  which  intersects  it.  It  rises  3,550  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea;  but  is  exceeded  by 
Bengloe,  or  Benygloe,  the  highest  pinnacle  of 
which,  Caim-Gower,  or  Carn-nan-Gabhar,  i.  e.  '  the 
Mountain  of  goats,'  rises  3,725  feet  above  sea-level. 
The  other  summits  of  this  mountain  are  Cam  Liath, 
Cam  Torkie,  and  Airgiodbheann.  The  New  Statis- 
tical Account,  written  in  1838,  estimates  that  105,000 
acres  of  the  parish  are  uncultivated  land  or  hill-pas- 
ture, 3,000  acres  are  land  occasionally  or  constantly 
in  tillage,  2,000  acres  are  under  plantations,  and  50 
acres  are  under  natural  wood.  There  are  ten  land- 
owners; but  by  far  the  most  extensive  of  them  is 
the  Duke  of  Athole.  The  chief  residences  are  Auch- 
leeks  House,  Lude  House,  and  the  Duke  of  Athole's 
seat,  Blair  Castle.  This  last,  seated  on  an  em- 
inence rising  from  a  plain  watered  by  the  Garry, 
is  of  uncertain  antiquity.  The  oldest  part  is  called 
Cummin's  tower,  being  supposed  to  have  been  built 
by  John,  commonly  called  De  Strathbogie,  who  en- 
joyed the  title  of  Athole  in  right  of  his  wife.  It 
became  the  principal  seat  of  his  successors.  In  1644 
the  Marquis  of  Montrose  possessed  himself  of  it,  and 
was  here  joined  by  a  large  body  of  the  Athole  high- 
landers,  to  whose  bravery  he  was  indebted  for  the 
victory  at  Tibbermoor.  In  the  troubles  of  1653,  this 
place  was  taken  by  storm  by  Colonel  Daniel,  an 
officer  of  Cromwell,  who  destroyed  it  by  powder. 
In  1689,  it  occasioned  the  celebrated  battle  of  Killi- 
crankie.  An  officer  belonging  to  Viscount  Dundee 
had  flung  himself  into  it,  and  refusing  to  deliver  it 
to  Lord  Murray,  son  to  the  Marquis  of  Athole,  was 
by  him  threatened  with  a  siege.  His  lordship,  to 
effect  the  reduction,  assembled'a  body  of  forces  and 
marched  towards  the  place.  Dundee  knew  the  im- 
portance of  preserving  this  pass,  and  his  communica- 
tions with  the  Highland  clans,  in  whom  he  had  the 
greatest  confidence.  With  the  usual  expedition  he 
joined  the  garrison ;  and,  in  a  few  days  after,  con- 
eluded  his  life  with  the  well-known  "defeat  of  the 
royal  forces  under  Mackay,  at  Killiecrankie.  The 
last  siege  it  experienced  was  in  March,  1746,  when 
it  was  gallantly  defended  by  Sir  Andrew  Agnew 
against  the  rebels,  who  retised  from  before  it  a  few 
weeks  preceding  the  battle  of  Culloden.  The  reader 
will  find  some  curious  details  of  this  siege  in  the 
'  Scots  Magazine '  for  1808.  As  soon  as  peace  was 
established,  a  considerable  part  of  the  fortress  was 
reduced  in  height,  and  the  inside  most  magnificently 
furnished.  "  The  views  in  front  of  the  house,"  says 
Pennant — who  visited  this  place  in  1772 — "are 
planted  with  so  much  form,  as  to  be  far  from  pleas- 
ing, but  the  picturesque  walks  among  the  rocks  on 
the  other  side  cannot  fail  to  attract  the  admiration 
of  every  traveller  of  taste.  The  late  noble  owner, 
with  great  judgment,  but  with  no  less  difficulty,  cut, 
or  rather  blasted  out,  walks  along  the  vast  rocks 


and  precipices  that  bound  the  rivers  Banovy  and 
Tilt.  The  waters  are  violent,  and  form  in  various 
places  cascades  of  great  beauty.  Pines  and  trees  of 
soveral  species  wave  solemnly  over  the  head  and 
darken  the  romantic  scene.  The  place  appeared  to 
great  advantage ;  for  the  Highlands,  as  well  as  other 
beauties,  have  their  good  and  their  had  days.  Tho 
glen,  that  in  1769  I  thought  deficient  in  water,  now, 
by  reason  of  the  rains,  looked  to  great  advantage, 
and  finished  finely  the  rich  scenery  of  rock  and  wood." 
Other  and  extensive  improvements  have  been  made 
since  Pennant  wrote;  and  now  the  domain  of 
Blair  Castle  is,  in  all  respects,  one  of  the  most 
princely  and  gorgeous  in  Scotland.  It  was  honoured 
by  the  residence  of  the  royal  family  during  several 
weeks  of  the  autumn  of  1844;  and  the  many  magni- 
ficent scenes  within  and  around  it,  particularly  the 
beauties  of  Blair  valley,  the  grandeurs  of  Glentilt, 
and  the  sublimities  of  the  Bruar  and  the  Tummel 
appear,  on  that  occasion,  to  have  excited  the  high- 
est admiration  of  the  illustrious  visitors.  On  the 
east  bank  of  the  Tilt,  south- east  of  Blair  Castle,  is 
Clagh-ghil-Aindreas,  or  '  the  cemetery  of  Andrew's 
disciple.'  The  Tilt  has  left  only  a  small  portion  of 
this  burying-place.  The  coffins  which  are  found  in 
it  are  usually  composed  of  five  flag-stones.  On  the 
north  side  of  Bengloe,  is  Lochainn,  i.  e.  '  the  river 
that  is  slow  like  a  loch.'  It  runs  from  Lochloch, 
towards  the  Tilt.  Upon  Lochainn  are  the  vestiges 
of  a  palace  in  which  the  Earl  of  Athole  entertained 
James  V.,  his  mother,  and  the  French  ambassador, 
in  a  most  sumptuous  manner;  and  which  was  burnt 
to  the  ground,  as  soon  as  the  King  left  it.  To  the 
east  of  Blair  Castle  there  is  a  deep  pool,  with  a  rock 
in  it,  whence  adulteresses  were  of  old  thrown, 
sewed  up  in  a  sack,  and  drowned.  The  road  and 
the  railway  from  Perth  to  Inverness  traverse  the 
parish;  and  the  railway  has  stations  in  it  at  Blair- 
Athole  hamlet,  Strowan,  and  Dalnaspidal.  Blair- 
Athole  hamlet  stands  at  the  foot  of  Glentilt,  10| 
miles  from  Dalnacardoch  and  21  from  Dunkeld; 
and  has  an  excellent  hotel,  and  a  fair  for  cattle  and 
horses  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  May.  Fairs  for 
cattle  are  held  at  the  Bridge  of  Tilt  on  the  25th  of 
June  and  on  the  20th  of  August,  old  style.  Fairs 
also  are  held  at  Trinafour  for  horses  on  the  third 
Tuesday  of  March,  old  style,  and  for  cattle  on  the 
Wednesday  in  October  before  Falkirk.  Population 
in  1831,  2,384;  in  1861,  1,659.  Houses,  379.  As- 
sessed property  in  1865,  £18,475  12s.  3d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunkeld,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Athole.  Stipend,  £143  19s.  4d.,  with  three  glebes 
of  the  annual  value  of  £95  10s.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £443  0s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£50,  with  about  £35  fees.  There  are  two  parish 
churches,  one  at  Blair,  and  one  at  Strowan,  about 
5  miles  distant  from  each  other.  The  church  of 
Blair  was  built  in  1825,  and  seats  650;  that  of 
Strowan,  in  1828,  and  seats  460.  A  portion  of  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  parish  is  comprised  in  the 
new  parish  of  Tennandry,  constituted  by  the  law 
authorities  in  1851,  and  contains  the  church  of  Ten- 
nandry. There  is  an  Episcopalian  church  at  Kil- 
maveonaig,  which  was  built  in  1791,  and  contains 
200  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Blair- 
Athole  and  Strowan ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £343  4s.  9Jd.  There 
is  also  a  Baptist  church,  with  an  attendance  of  about 
100.     There  are  six  non-parochial  schools. 

BLAIEBURN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Culross, 
Perthshire.  Population  in  1851,  85.  The  estate 
and  mansion  of  Blair-Castle,  the  former  comprising 
560  acres,  are  situated  in  the  vicinity,  on  the  banks 
of  the  Forth. 


JBLAIKDAFF. 


174 


BLAIEGOWEIE. 


BLAIE-CASTLE.  See  Blair  Athole  and  Blair - 

BURN. 

BLAIEDAFF,  a  locality  in  the  strath  side  of  the 
parish  of  Chapel  of  Garioch,  about  4^  miles  from  the 
church  of  that  parish,  Aberdeenshire.  Here  is  a 
chapel  of  ease,  on  a  beautiful  site,  with  attached 
burying-ground,  all  completely  surrounded  with 
wood.  Here  also  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  atten- 
dance of  300,  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  which  in  1865  was  £75  12s.  4^d. 

BLAIR-DRTJMMOND,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Kincardine,  in  the  Menteith  district  of  Perthshire. 
The  park  contains  some  singularly  fine  trees.  The 
manson-house  is  a  neat  large  modem  structure; 
and  near  it  is  an  elegant  range  of  cottages  inhabited 
by  families  who  are  employed,  from  father  to  son, 
on  the  estate.  Blair-Drummond  moss,  which  com- 
prised about  1,500  acres  adjacent  to  the  Forth,  was 
the  subject  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  land-im- 
provements of  modem  times.  See  Kincardine.  A 
good  account  of  the  improvement  may  be  seen  in 
the  Appendix  to  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  in  the 
3d  volume  of  the  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Transac- 
tions, in  the  Farmer's  Magazine  for  August,  1817, 
or  in  the  12th  volume  of  the  Encyclopedia  Britan- 
nica.  The  last  of  the  moss  was  not  cleared  away 
till  1839.  Two  wooden  wheels  of  curious  and  an- 
cient construction  were  found  in  this  moss,  at  the 
depth  of  9  feet,  a  few  years  ago.  They  were  wholly 
of  wood,  not  even  a  nail  or  any  thing  of  iron  being 
to  be  found  about  them.  They  consisted  of  three 
planks  joined  together  by  two  oval  pieces  of  oak 
passing  through  the  centre  like  bolts ;  and  measured 
3  feet  in  diameter,  by  2J  inches  thick.  The  centre, 
or  nave,  was  6  inches  thick,  apparently  turned  out 
of  one  solid  piece,  and  bushed  with  the  red  wood  of 
oak.  The  bushing  was  composed  of  small  staves 
set  in,  like  cooper-work,  as  exemplified  in  the  form 
of  the  Scottish  bicker.  Both  wheels  were  discovered 
in  a  horizontal  position,  and  a  layer  of  fir-trees  and 
brush-wood  was  imbedded  in  the  moss  about  a  foot 
above  them;  which  seems  to  prove  that  in  what- 
ever manner  the  wheels  got  there,  they  were  at  least 
of  as  ancient  a  date  as  the  moss  itself. 

BLA1RESSAN.     See  Killearn. 

BLAIRFELDY.     See  Inveraven. 

BLAIRGOWRIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
town  of  the  same  name,  in  the  north-east  of  Perth- 
shire. It  is  of  considerable  extent,  but  irregular 
figure,  being  about  11  miles  long  from  south  to 
north,  and,  in  some  places,  not  less  than  8  miles 
broad ;  but  intersected  by  the  parishes  of  Kinloch, 
Bendoehy,  and  Rattray.  The  connected  part  of  it 
is  only  about  9  miles  long,  and  from  1  to  2  broad. 
The  parish  is  divided  into  two  districts  by  a  branch 
of  the  Grampian  mountains,  forming  a  part  of  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  beautiful  valley  of  Strath- 
more.  The  southern  district,  which  lies  in  this 
strath,  is  about  4  miles  long,  and  from  1  to  2  broad. 
The  northern  district — which  includes  the  detached 
parts  of  the  parish — is  high  ground,  and  very  un- 
even in  the  surface.  The  hills,  till  about  1845,  were 
mostly  covered  with  heath,  but  now  are  cultivated 
to  about  600  feet  above  sea-level.  The  Isla,  which 
skirts  the  southern  part  of  the  parish,  is  the  most 
considerable  river ;  and  it  used  frequently  to  flood 
and  damage  the  neighbouring  low  lands,  but  is 
now  confined  to  its  channel  by  means  of  stone 
embankments.  The  next  river  in  size  is  the 
Ericht,  which,  from  its  rapidity,  has  acquired  the 
appellation  of  "  the  Ireful  Ericht."  It  is  formed  by 
the  junction  of  the  Ardle  and  the  Black- Water;  and 
runs  along  the  east  side  of  the  parish  for  about  9 
miles.  Its  channel  hi  general  is  rocky  and  uneven, 
ind  it  ofton  varies  in  its  depth  and  breadth.     In 


some  places  the  banks  are  so  low  that  it  frequently 
overflows  them;  in  other  parts  they  rise  to  a  great 
height,  and  are  often  covered  with  wood.  About  2 
miles  north  of  the  town  of  Blairgowrie,  they  rise 
at  least  200  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  river  ;  and  on 
the  west  side  are  formed,  for  about  700  feet  in  length, 
and  220  feet  in  height,  of  perpendicular  rock  as 
smooth  as  if  formed  by  the  tool  of  the  workman. 
This  place  is  called  Craiglioch.  Further  down, 
about  half-a-mile  from  the  town,  is  the  Keith,  a 
natural  cascade  so  formed  as  formerly,  with  aid 
from  a  weir,  to  stop  the  ascent  of  salmon,  and  to 
occasion  large  takes  of  them  in  pools.  The  weir 
there  has  been  removed ;  but  two  other  weirs,  erected 
by  mill-owners,  are  between  the  Keith  and  Blair- 
gowrie bridge ;  and  these,  with  other  causes,  have 
entirely  spoiled  fishing  for  a  few  miles  above  and 
below  the  town.  The  manner  of  the  quondam  fish- 
ing at  the  Keith  is  described  thus  in  the  Old  Statis- 
tical Account.  "The fishers,  during  the  day, dig  con- 
siderable quantities  of  clay,  and  wheel  it  to  the  river- 
side immediately  above  the  fall.  About  sun-set  the 
clay  is  converted  into  mortar,  and  hurled  into  the 
water.  The  fishers  then  ply  their  nets  at  different 
stations  below,  while  the  water  continues  muddy. 
This  is  repeated  two  or  three  times  in  the  space  of  a 
few  hours.  It  is  a  kind  of  pot-net,  fastened  to  a 
long  pole,  that  is  used  here.  When  the  water  is 
very  small — which  is  often  the  case  in  summer — 
the  fish  are  caught  in  great  numbers,  in  the  different 
pools,  with  a  common  net."  No  fewer  than  six 
lakes  occur  in  different  parts  of  the  parish ;  and  sev- 
eral others  have  been  drained,  and  now  supply  the 
neighbourhood  with  peats  and  marl.  In  the  six 
which  still  exist,  pike  and  perch  are  caught.  They 
are  also  frequented  by  wild  fowls  of  different  kinds. 
There  is  one  chalybeate  spring  in  the-  Cloves  of 
Mawes,  which  was  formerly  much  resorted  to  by 
persons  in  its  neighbourhood,  for  scorbutic  disorders. 
In  1774,  the  moor  of  Blair-Gowrie — then  a  common 
of  500  acres — was  divided,  and  most  of  it,  in  1775, 
was  planted  with  Scotch  firs ;  the  rest  of  it  has  been 
gradually  planted  since  that  time,  partly  with  larch, 
and  partly  with  Scotch  firs.  The  New  Statistical 
Account,  written  in  1843,  estimates  that  4,987  acres 
of  the  parish  are  either  regularly  or  occasionally  in 
tillage,  3,800  are  constantly  waste  or  in  pasture, 
302  might  be  profitably  brought  into  cultivation, 
and  1,407  are  under  wood,  natural  or  planted.  There 
are  nine  principal  landowners.  The  only  stones 
quarried,  or  at  all  suitable  for  building,  are  a  very 
dark-coloured  whinstone  and  a  coarse  red  sandstone. 
The  only  manufactures  are  the  spinning  and  weav- 
ing of  flax;  and  the  former  is  carried  on  in  ten 
mills.  The  roads  from  Blairgowrie  town  to  Coupar- 
Angus,  from  Kirriemuir  to  Dunkeld,  and  from  Perth 
to  Braemar  traverse  the  parish.  A  principal  man- 
sion is  Newton-House,  once  the  seat  of  the  proprie- 
tors of  the  barony  of  Blairgowrie,  an  old  building, 
something  in  the  style  of  a  castle.  This  house  was 
rebuilt  on  the  foundation  of  the  old  house  said  to 
have  been  burnt  down-by  Oliver  Cromwell ;  and  it 
has  been  repaired  and  as  much  as  possible  modern- 
ized, and  is  let  for  summer  lodgings.  It  stands 
about  the  middle  of  the  south  slope  of  the  range  of 
high  ground  which  bounds  Strathmore  on  the  north, 
and  has  a  most  commanding  view,  not  only  of 
Strathmore,  but  also  of  parts  of  different  counties. 
About  half-a-mile  further  west,  stands  the  mansion- 
house  of  the  old  family  of  the  Blairs  of  Ardhlair. 
See  Ardblaik.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
2,644;  in  1861,  4,657.  Houses,  701.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £19,531  8s.  Id. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Meigle,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.     Patrons,  M'Pherson 


BLAIRGOWRIE. 


175 


BLANE. 


of  Blairgowrie  and  Oliphant  of  Cask.  Stipend,  £222 
18s.;  glebe,  £35.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  about  £50 
with  fees.  The  parochial  church  stands  on  the  sum- 
mit of  the  li ill  of  Blair  immediately  above  the  town, 
and  was  built  in  1824,  and  contains  850  sittings. 
There  is  a  chapel  of  ease,  originally  a  dissenting 
chapel,  in  Brown-street,  but  is  at  present  unoccupied. 
There  are  two  Free  churches  in  the  town,  North  and 
South,  and  one  at  Cray  ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865, 
in  connexion  with  the"  first,  £577  0s.  7d.,— with  the 
second,  £576  12s.  9d.,— with  the  third,  £97  14s.  7d. 
An  Independent  chapel  was  built  in  1824,  and  con- 
tains 300  sittings.  An  Episcopalian  chapel,  called 
St.  Catherine's  church,  was  built  in  1843,  and  con- 
tains about  200  sittings.  There  is  also  a  small 
Roman  Catholic  chapel.  There  are  three  non-paro- 
chial schools, — the  Free  church  one  very  large._ 

The  Town  op  Blaikgowtue  stands  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Erieht  and  north  side  of  Strathmore,  4J 
miles  north-west  by  north  of  Coupar- Angus  and  12 
miles  east-north-east  of  Dunkeld.  Its  site  is  a 
pleasant  rising-ground  which  forms  the  first  swell 
m  the  acclivity  of  the  hill  of  Blair.  The  church- 
yard in  front  of  the  parish  church  on  the  top  of  the 
hill  commands  a  brilliant  view  of  Strathmore  from 
its  western  extremity  to  the  Hunter  hill  of  Glam- 
mis.  A  deep  and  richly  wooded  ravine  breaks 
sheer  down  behind  the  church  to  the  bed  of  the 
river.  The  beauteous  and  romantic  scenery  of  the 
Erieht,  and  a  charming  expanse  of  cultivated  low- 
land, together  with  the  neighbouring  skirts  of  the 
Sidlaws  and  the  Grampians,  give  a  happy  aspect  to 
all  the  town's  environs.  The  large  village  of  Rat- 
tray stands  near  the  town  on  the  opposite  bank  of 
the  river.  Craighall-Rattray,  one  of  the  most  pic- 
turesquely situated  mansions  in  Scotland,  surmount- 
ing a  very  lofty  nmral  rock  on  the  banks  of  the 
Erieht,  is  in  the  near  vicinity.  A  little  after  the 
beginning  of  the  present  century,  Blairgowrie  was 
an  insignificant  village  of  mean  thatched  houses ; 
but  now  it  has  a  decided  town  appearance,  with  good 
streets,  many  good  houses,  and  a  considerable  stir 
of  business.  A  fine  new  street,  called  Newton- 
street,  with  neat  villas  and  garden-plots,  has  been 
formed  since  1854.  A  town-hall,  capable  of  accom- 
modating 600  persons,  was  recently  erected  by  sub- 
scription ;  and  a  temporary  lock-up  adjoins  it.  There 
are  three  large  hotels ;  offices  of  the  Bank  of  Scot- 
land, the  Commercial  Bank,  and  the  Union  Bank ; 
three  circulating  libraries,  a  mechanics'  institute,  a 
savings'  bank,  a  total  abstinence  society,  some  sport- 
ing clubs,  and  several  charitable  and  benevolent  in- 
stitutions ;  and  a  weekly  newspaper  is  published. 
The  several  places  of  worship  are  substantial ;  and 
one  of  the  smallest  of  them,  the  Episcopalian,  is  a 
handsome  edifice  in  the  early  English  style.  Pro- 
perty rose  in  value  from  1854  till  1865  about  13  per 
cent.  Ten  spinning-mills  are  on  the  river,  and 
employ  nearly  2,000  hands.  Hand-loom  weaving 
was  formerly  prominent,  but  is  yearly  decreasing. 
Markets  for  cattle  and  grain  are  held  on  every  alter- 
nate Tuesday,  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year; 
and  fairs,  chiefly  for  cattle,  but  some  of  them  also 
for  horses  and  general  business,  are  held  on  the  3d 
Wednesday  of  March,  on  the  Tuesday  of  May  pre- 
ceding the  old  term  day,  on  the  23d  of  July,  or  on 
the  Tuesday  after  according  as  that  day  is  or  is  not 
a  Tuesday,  on  the  Wednesday  in  October  before 
Falkirk,  and  on  the  23d  of  November  or  the  Tuesday 
after  according  to  circumstances.  A  branch  rail- 
way from  the  Northeastern  at  Coupar-Angus  was 
opened  in  1855,  aud  yielded,  in  1865,  about  £10,250 
a-year.  The  water-supply  once  was  good,  but  in 
1865  was  beginning  to  be  bad.  The  town  was 
made  a  burgh  of  barony  in  favour  of  the  proprietor  of 


the  estate  of  Blairgowrie  by  Clia  tics  I.  in  1 634 ;  and  it 
was  made  a  free  burgh  of  barony,  with  power  to  elect  a 
bailie  and  four  councillors  for  the  management  of  its 
affairs,  by  charter  from  its  feudal  superior  in  1809. 
Its  matters  of  police  ai'e  regulated  by  the  provisions 
of  the  general  police  act.  The  only  historical  events 
which  have  happened  in  it,  are  transits  of  the  Mar 
quis  of  Montrose  in  his  hostile  descents  from  tho 
Highlands,  and  devastations  of  buildings  and  pro- 
perty by  great  floods  of  the  Erieht.  One  of  these 
devastations  occurred  so  late  as  the  autumn  of  1847, 
throwing  down  two  arches  at  the  bridge  of  the 
town,  and  doing  great  damage  to  all  the  mills. 
Population  in  1841,  2,242;  in  1861,3,344.  Houses, 
485.     Estimated  population  in  1865,  5,420. 

BLAIRINGONE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Fossa- 
way,  on  the  south-east  border  of  Perthshire.  Tho 
name  signifies  '  the  field  of  spears.'  The  village 
stands  7  miles  west  of  Kinross,  and  10  miles  north- 
west of  Dunfermline.  It  is  a  burgh  of  barony,  under 
the,  superiority  of  the  Duke  of  Athole.  A  market 
is  holden  here  in  the  month  of  June.  It  probably 
derives  its  name  from  weapon-shawings  having  been 
held  here ;  for  the  chieftain  of  the  Murrays  had  a 
famDy-seat  at  this  place ;  and  the  rocky  pinnacle, 
now  called  Gibson's  craig,  is  said  to  be  the  real 
Gartwhinzian,  where  the  whole  clan  of  the  Murrays 
assembled  to  attend  their  chief.  An  extension 
church,  now  a  q.  s.  parochial,  was  built  a  little  east 
of  the  village  in  1838,  and  contains  between  200  and 
300  sittings.  Population  in  1851  of  Old  Blairin- 
gone,  79;  of  New  Blairingone,  210.    See  Fossa  way. 

BLAIRLOGIE,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
portion  of  the  parish  of  Logie  belonging  to  Perth- 
shire. It  stands  at  the  mouth  of  Glendevon  and  at 
the  foot  of  the  Ochils,  3  miles  from  Stirling,  and  4 
miles  from  Alloa.  It  is  a  clean  pleasant  place,  re- 
markable for  salubrity  of  climate  and  excellence  of 
goat's  milk ;  and  is  a  favourite  summer  resort  of  in- 
valids. Here  are  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
and  a  small  parochial  library.  Teins  of  copper  and 
barytes  exist  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  estate  of 
Blairlogie  and  Loss  comprises  1,658  imperial  acres, 
330  of  which  are  arable ;  and  it  includes  the  pictur- 
esque lofty  hill  of  Demyat,  whose  summit  commands 
one  of  the  most  superb  extensive  views  in  Scotland. 
Population  of  the  village,  124. 

BLAIRMORE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Ken- 
more,  Perthshire. 

BLAIRQUHAN.    See  Kike-michael. 

BLAIRS,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Maryculter, 
Kincardineshire.  It  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of 
the  valley  of  the  Dee,  about  6  miles  south-west  of 
Aberdeen.  It  formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  Menzies  of 
Pitfoddels,  but  was  gifted  by  him  to  the  Church  of 
Rome.  A  large  Roman  Catholic  seminaiy  is  situat- 
ed on  it,  with  accommodation  for  from  25  to  35 
pupils,  most  of  whom  are  trained  to  be  Roman  Cath 
olic  priests.  Part  of  the  huildings  is  a  Roman 
Catholic  chapel,  for  the  use  of  all  the  surrounding 
district. 

_  BLANE  (The),  a  small  river  of  the  western  divi- 
sion of  Stirlingshire.  It  flows  chiefly  within  the 
parish  of  Strathblane,  and  gives  name  to  it ;  but  it 
afterwards  traverses  a  large  wing  of  Killeam.  It 
has  its  source  in  the  Earl's  seat,  one  of  the  Lennox 
hills ;  and,  after  running  3  or  4  miles  to  the  south- 
west, is  precipitated  over  several  high  falls,  into  a 
romantic  hollow,  which  is  filled  with  a  vast  assem- 
blage of  gigantic  stones  piled  upon  each  other,  and 
adorned  on  the  sides  with  many  alternate  strata  of 
various  hues.  "  The  stream  "has  already  formed 
two  smaller  cascades  in  sight  before  it  precipitates 
itself  over  a  shelf  30  feet  high,  and  descends  among 
the  rocky  masses  which  it  has  loosened  from  the 


BLANE'S  (ST.)  CHAPEL. 


176 


BLANTYRE. 


parent-hill.  The  lowest  of  the  three  falls  is  known 
as  '  the  Spout  of  Ballaggan.'  The  earls  of  the  old 
race  of  Levenax  had  a  castle  near  and  in  sight  of 
this  romantic  scene.  Ballaggan,  the  seat  of  Alex- 
ander Graham,  Esq.  of  Ballaggan,  commands  a  view 
of  this  beautiful  and  sublime  cataract  from  the  win- 
dows, and  is  within  hearing  of  its  music  even  when 
it  has  not  the  means  of  striking  a  loud  note.  In 
flood-time  the  Spout  is  stupendous,  increasing  its 
apparent  height  by  covering  the  huge  masses  below 
so  as  to  vie  with  the  sublimity  if  not  the  beauty  of 
Corra-Linn.  In  drier  periods,  the  visitant  can  as- 
cend, with  more  seeming  than  real  hazard,  amongst 
the  scattered  fragments  of  rock,  till  he  have  reached 
the  bottom  of  the  lowest  fall."  After  a  course  of  8 
miles  farther  towards  the  north-west,  the  Blane 
joins  the  Endrick  at  a  point  about  6  miles  above 
that  rivers  influx  to  Loch-Lomond.  See  Steatu- 
blaxe  and  Killeaen. 

BLANE'S  (ST.)  CHAPEL,  an  ancient  ecclesias- 
tical rain  in  the  parish  of  Kin  garth,  in  the  island  of 
Bute.  It  stands  amid  a  scene  of  great  beauty  about 
2$  miles  from  the  southern  extremity  of  the  island. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  by  a  priest  who 
flourished  about  the  close  of  the  tenth  century,  was 
educated  at  Borne,  and  came  to  Scotland  with  a 
commission  to  rule  the  diocese  of  Dunblane.  A 
considerable  portion  of  the  walls  are  still  standing. 
The  site  is  an  artificial  esplanade,  a  good  deal  higher 
than  the  circumjacent  ground,  encompassed  with  a 
rude  wall  of  500  feet  in  circumference,  and  all  sub- 
Btmcted,  at  the  depth  of  two  feet  from  the  surface, 
with  arches  and  mason-work.  Another  space  of 
similar  appearance,  but  on  a  lower  level,  and  only 
124  feet  in  circumference,  is  in  the  vicinity,  and 
has  the  traditional  reputation  of  having  been  a  nun- 
nery. Both  spaces  were  used  as  cemeteries, — the 
former  only  for  males,  and  the  latter  only  for  females ; 
and  are  associated,  in  old  legend,  with  some  circum- 
stances of  superstition  and  thaumaturgy. 

Not  far  from  St.  Blane's  Chapel  is  still  shown  the 
Devil's  cauldron,  which — though  vulgar  tales  for- 
merly current  of  the  evil  spirit's  purgatorial  par- 
boiling of  the  bodies  and  souls  of  departed  sinners 
are  too  gross  for  notice — is  known  to  have  been  in 
Catholic  times,  a  place  of  real  penance  for  living 
ones.  "This  cauldron,"  says  Mr.  Blain,  "30  feet 
in  diameter,  is  formed  by  a  wall  of  diy  stone,  7  feet 
6  inches  high,  and  10  feet  in  thickness,  with  an 
entrance  from  the  east.  It  was  a  place  of  penance, 
as  its  name  imports,  such  as  Sir  James  Ware  de- 
scribes in  his  antiquities  of  Ireland.  Poor  culprits 
were  sometimes  obliged  to  traverse  the  top  of  the 
wall  on  their  bare  knees,  a  certain  number  of  times, 
according  to  their  demerit ;  whilst  their  path  was 
covered  over  with  sharp  stones.  At  other  times,  a 
number  of  these  unhappy  people  were  made  to  sit, 
days  and  nights  together,  on  the  floor,  within  the 
enclosure,  without- food,  and  necessitated  to  prevent 
each  other  from  enjoying  the  comforts  of  sleep,  for 
it  was  inculcated  on  them  by  their  ghostly  fathers, 
as  an  article  of  belief,  that,  if  they  suffered  any  of 
the  company  to  slumber,  before  the  time  appointed 
for  expiating  their  guilt  was  at  an  end,  the  whole 
virtue  of  their  penance  would  be  lost." 

BLANTYRE,  a  parish  containing  two  villages 
and  a  post-office  of  its  own  name,  and  also  five  other 
villages,  in  the  north-west  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is 
hounded  by  the  parishes  of  Kilbride,  Cambuslang, 
Bothwell,  Hamilton,  and  Glassford.  Its  greatest 
length,  north-eastward,  is  6J  miles;  its  mean  breadth 
is  about  1  mile ;  and  its  area  is  4,027  imperial  acres. 
The  Clyde,  which  is  here  a  noble  and  very  beautiful 
river,  traces  all  the  boundary  with  Bothwell ;  and 
the  Rotten  Calder  traces  the  boundary  with  Kilbride 


and  Cambuslang.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  low, 
and  nearly  all  level,  or  at  least  without  any  promi- 
nent natural  feature.  The  soil  is  various;  but 
though  part  is  clay,  loam,  and  sand,  the  whole  is 
veiy  fertile,  except  toward  the  south-western  ex- 
tremity where  it  becomes  a  deep  peat-moss.  Great 
agricultural  improvements  have  been  made  by 
draining  and  otherwise.  The  farm-houses  are  of  a 
superior  kind.  The  rent  of  land  averages  about  £J 
per  acre,  but  is  so  high  in  some  parts  as  £4.  Clay- 
band  ironstone  is  worked  at  Auchintibber ;  lime- 
stone, at  Auchintibber  and  Newfield;  an  excellent 
arenaceous  building-stone,  on  Lord  Blantyre's  pro- 
perty ;  and  Roman  cement,  at  Calderside.  There  is 
a  mineral  spring  at  Park,  strongly  impregnated 
with  sulphur  dissolved  by  means  of  hydrogen  gas, 
which  used  to  be  much  resorted  to,  about  the  middle 
of  last  century,  by  families  from  Glasgow,  and  is 
still  famed  in  scrofulous  and  scorbutic  cases.  The 
ruins  of  the  priory  of  Blantyre,  which  was  founded 
some  time  prior  to  the  year  1296,  are  finely  situated, 
in  a  most  retired  situation,  on  the  top  of  a  rock 
which  rises  perpendicularly  from  the  Clyde,  exactly 
opposite  the  noble  rains  of  Bothwell  castle,  and 
commands  a  very  romantic  view.  Walter  Stuart, 
first  commendator  of  this  priory,  and  Lord-privy- 
seal  in  1595,  was  made  a  peer  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Blantyre,  July  10th,  1606.  The  revenues  of  the 
priory  were,  in  1561,  money  £131  6s.  7Jd.  Hamil- 
ton of  Wishaw  says  in  his  '  Descriptions '  compiled 
about  the  beginning  of  last  century,  "  The  Lord 
Blantyre  heth  ane  fruitful  orchard  at  the  old  priorie, 
where  he  is  some  tymes  in  use  to  dwell."  There 
are  yet  a  few  relics  of  this  orchard  here ;  but  from 
the  state  of  the  buildings  it  could  scarcely  have 
been  supposed  that  they  were  in  a  habitable  state 
at  any  period  within  the  18th  century.  See  article 
Bothwell.  Urns  have  been  dug  up  at  different 
times  in  several  parts  of  the  parish.  A  curious 
conical  hillock,  called  the  Camp  Know,  measuring 
200  yards  in  circumference,  and  anciently  sur- 
rounded by  a  ditch,  is  at  Calderside.  Two  railway 
stations  are  in  the  parish  ;  the  one  Blantyre,  on  the 
Glasgow  and  Hamilton  railway;  the  other  High 
Blantyre,  on  the  Hamilton  and  Strathaven.  The 
village  of  Blantyre,  or  kirktowu  of  Blantyre,  stands 
amid  a  rich  level  tract,  sheltered  by  many  fine  tall 
trees,  about  1J  mile  from  the  Clyde,  3  miles  from 
Hamilton,  4  from  East  Kilbride,  and  8J  from  Glas- 
gow. Population  in  1841,  261.  The  village  of 
Blantyre-Works  stands  on  a  rising-ground  adjacent 
to  the  Clyde,  near  Blantyre  station,  and  opposite 
Bothwell.  Here  are  extensive  factories  for  cotton- 
spinning,  steam-loom  weaving,  and  cotton-yarn 
dyeing.  The  number  of  hands  employed  in  them 
in  1838  was  839;  in  1865,  about  1,800.  The  first  of 
them  was  erected  in  1785  by  Messrs.  David  Dale 
and  James  Monteith.  The  village  was  built  entirely 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  work-people  in  the 
factories;  and  is  notable  for  cleanliness,  cheerful- 
ness, and  general  good  order.  Population  in  1861, 
1,317.  The  other  villages  are  Auchinraith,  Auch- 
intibber, Barnhill,  Hunthill,  and  Stonefield  ;  but  all 
these  are  small.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
3,000;  in  1861,  3,092.  Houses,  381.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £11,245. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Lord  Blantyre. 
Stipend,  £196  10s.;  glebe,  £16.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £45  with  £19  fees.  The  parochial  church 
was  built  in  1863,  is  a  very  handsome  edifice,  and 
contains  800  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £229  15s.  5Jd.  There  are  an 
excellent  school  in  Blantyre-Works,  and  an  adven- 
ture school  in  High  Blantyre.     There  is  also  a  par- 


BLEBO  CRAIGS. 


177 


BOH  A  KM. 


ochial  library,  which  was  opened  in  18G4.  The  bar- 
ony of  Blantyre  was  all,  long  ago,  feued  out  in  small 
pieces,  which  still  hold  of  Lord  Blantyre.  His 
Lordship's  residences  arc  Erskine  House,  Cardonald 
and  Bishopton  House  in  Renfrewshire,  Lennoxlove 
in  Haddingtonshire,  and  Wedderlie  in  Berwickshire. 

BLAR-NAN-CEANN.     See  Contin. 

BLAVEN  (Mount).    See  Skte. 

BLEARY'S  CROSS.    See  Renfrew. 

BLEATON.     See  Rattray. 

BLEBO  CRAIGS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kemback,  about  5A  miles  west  of  St.  Andrews, 
Fifeshire.  Population  in  1851,  234.  At  Blebo  mills 
are  a  spinning-factory,  a  flax  scutching  mill,  a  meal 
mill,  and  a  barley  mill;  and  in  the  vicinity  are 
some  mineral  veins  which  at  one  time  excited  high 
hope  and  disappointed  it.     See  Kemback. 

BLESSING  (Lake).    See  Rogart. 

BLOMEL  SOUND.    See  Yell. 

BLOODHOPE  (The).    See  Esk  (The  White). 

BLOODY  BAY.    See  Iona. 

BLOODY  FOLD.    See  Bannockbdrn. 

BLUE  ROW,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  East 
Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  Population  in  1851, 
53. 

BLYTHSWOOD.     See  Renfrew  and  Glasgow. 

BOARHILLS,  a  village  near  the  eastern  extrem- 
ity of  the  parish  of  St.  Andrews,  Fifeshire.  Popu- 
lation in  1851,  155.     See  Andrew's  (St.) 

BOARLAN  (Loch).    See  Altan-nan-Cealgach. 

BOAT-GREEN,  the  harbour  of  Gatehouse-of- 
Fleet,  in  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

BOAT-OF-BOG.     See  Spbtmodth. 

BOAT-OF-GARTEN,  a  station  on  the  Highland 
railwav,  16J  miles  north-north-east  of  Kingussie. 

BOAT-OF-INCH,  a  station  on  the  Highland  rail- 
way, 5J  miles  north-east  of  Kingussie. 

BODDAM,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  of 
Peterhead,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stands  on  a  project- 
ing point  of  land,  opposite  the  lighthouse  of  Buchan- 
ness,  a  little  north  of  Stirling  hill,  and  about  3  miles 
south  of  the  town  of  Peterhead.  It  has  two  har- 
bours, separated  from  each  other  by  a  strong  beach, 
and  both  screened  from  the  sea  by  the  lighthouse 
island,  —  the  south  one  affording  accommodation 
only  for  boats,  but  the  north  one  capable  also  of  re- 
ceiving tolerably  large  ships.  The  principal  fish- 
ings are  for  herring,  cod,  and  haddock.  The  num- 
ber of  herring-boats  is  between  20  and  30.  The 
dried  fish  of  Boddam  are  highly  esteemed  in  the 
Aberdeen  market,  partly  on  account  of  the  great 
care  bestowed  on  them,  and  partly  because  of  the 
very  clean  saudless  rocks  on  which  they  are  dried. 
Population,  550. 

BODOTRIA.  The  ancient  name  of  the  frith  of 
Forth. 

BOGANY.     See  Rothesay. 

BOGHALL.    See  Biggar. 

BOGHEAD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lesmaha- 
gow,  Lanarkshire.     Population,  198, 

BOGHEAD.    See  Bathgate. 

BOGHOLE.     See  Auldearn. 

BOGIE  (The),  a  beautiful  little  river  of  the 
north-west  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  formed  by  the 
union  of  the  burns  of  Craig  and  Corchinan,  near  the 
manse  of  Auchindoir.  These  burns  traverse  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  bog,  and  derive  from  it  antiseptic 
properties ;  and  the  former  runs  altogether  about  5 
miles,  and  makes  some  romantic  cascades  in  what 
is  called  the  Den  of  Craig.  The  Bogie  pursues  a 
northerly  course  along  a  fine  valley  to  which  it  gives 
the  name  of  Strathbogie ;  and,  after  supplying  the 
bleachfields  of  Huntly  with  abundance  of  soft  pure 
water,  it  falls  into  the  Deveron  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  below  that  town.     Its   entire  length  of  run, 

I. 


measured  in  a  straight  line  from  the  source  of  Craig- 
burn,  is  about  1-1  miles. 

BOGM1LE.     See  Clunie. 

BOG-OF-GIGHT,  or  Bogen-Gioht,  the  ancient 
designation  of  the  seat  of  the  Dukes  of  Gordon,  in 
the  parish  of  Bellie,  now  called  Gordon  Castle: 
which  see.  Shaw  and  others  derive  the  name  from 
Bog-na-Oaoith,  that  is,  '  the  Windy  bog.'  Richard 
Franck,  who  made  a  journey  through  Scotland  in 
1658,  describes  "Bogageith,  the  marquess  of  Huntly'a 
palace  all  built  with  stone  facing  the  ocean;  whose 
fair  front — set  prejudice  aside — worthily  deserves 
an  Englishman's  applause  for  her  lofty  and  majestic 
rivets  and  turrets  that  storm  the  air,  and  seemingly 
make  dints  in  the  very  clouds ! "  The  ferry,  or  more 
strictly  speaking  ferry-boat,  across  the  Spey  near 
this  mansion,  for  ages  known  as  "  the  Boat  of  Bog," 
has  been  supplanted  by  a  magnificent  stone  bridge 
of  four  arches,  said  to  have  cost  £13,000. 

BOGRIE  HILL.     See  Dunscore. 

BOGROY,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Inverness. 

BOGSIDE,  a  station  on  the  Stirling  and  Dun- 
fermline railway,  near  the  town  of  Culross,  on  the 
south-east  verge  of  Perthshire.  It  is  the  interme- 
diate station  between  Kincardine  on  the  west  and 
East-Grange  on  the  east. 

BOGTON  LOCH,  an  expansion  of  the  river 
Doon,  about  two  miles  below  its  source  in  the  parish 
of  Dalmellington,  Ayrshire.  It  has  low  banks,  and 
is  much  frequented  by  aquatic  birds. 

BO'  HALL,    See  Garvald  and  Bara. 

BOHALLY,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Pitlochrie,  Perthshire. 

BOHARM,  a  pariah  partly  in  Morayshire,  and 
partly  in  Banffshire,  It  comprises  the  ancient 
parishes  of  Bucharin  and  Ardintullie,  and  also  part 
of  the  ancient  parish  of  Dundurcus.  It  is  bounded 
by  Bellie,  Keith,  Botriphnie,  Mortlach,  Aberlour, 
and  Rothes.  Its  post-town  is  Keith.  Its  outline 
is  irregular;  but  its  average  length  north-eastward 
is  9  miles,  and  its  average  breadth  is  from  2  to  3. 
The  Spey  flows  along  the  western  boundary,  and 
the  Fiddich  flows  along  the  southern.  Benagen 
rises  right  from  the  Spey  to  about  1,500  feet  above 
sea-level,  is  the  only  important  hill  in  the  parish, 
and  was  lately  found  to  contain  a  rich  seam  of  iron- 
stone. The  railway  from  Keith  to  Elgin  runs  about 
4  miles  through  the  centre  of  the  parish,  traversing 
for  2  miles  a  highly  picturesque  ravine ;  and  the 
Strathspey  railway  runs  for  some  distance  in  it,  along 
the  course  of  the  Fiddich.  The  total  yearly  value 
of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £14,256. 
Assessed  property  in  1865,  £6,974.  There  are 
four  landowners;  and  two  of  these  are  resident 
in  the  fine  mansions  of  Amdilly  and  Auchlunkart. 
There  are  three  meal-mills,  and  four  saw-mills. 
The  ruin  of  Bucharin  or  Boharm  Castle,  now  called 
Gauldwell,  is  the  principal  antiquity.  This  was  built 
fronting  the  east,  on  the  north  side  of  the  valley 
towards  the  western  end  of  the  parish,  where  a 
promontory  is  pushed  forward  into  the  deep  defile 
formed  by  the  course  of  the  Aldernie.  It  appears  to 
have  been  a  simple  structure  of  1 1 9  by  24  feet  within , 
divided  by  an  internal  wall  so  as  to  form  two  halls 
on  the  ground-floor,  one  65  and  the  other  54  feet  in 
length.  The  windows  were  only  20  inches  wide, 
though  the  walls  were  8  feet  thick,  built  up  in 
frames  of  timber  which  were  employed  for  keeping 
in  the  fluid  mortar,  which  was  poured  into  the  dry 
stone-wall  when  raised  to  a  certain  height.  The 
front  and  corners  were  finished  with  free-stone  from 
the  quarries  of  Duffus.  About  a  century  ago  several 
silver  spoons  were  found  among  the  rubbish,  having 
the  handle  round  and  hollow  like  a  pipe,  and  th» 
M 


BOHESPICK. 


178 


BOLTON. 


conca-se  pai-t,  or  mouth,  perfectly  circular.  This 
bulky  fabric,  in  1200,  was  denominated  Castellum 
de  Bucharin.  It  then  belonged  to  the  Freskyns  of 
Duffus,  by  whom  it  was  no  doubt  built.  By  assum- 
ing the  title  De  Moravia,  from  their  connexion  with 
that  country,  they  became  the  author  of  that  sur- 
name. They  were  once  possessed  of  many  fair  do- 
mains in  the  north :  namely,  Duffus,  Duldavie,  Dal- 
vey,  Inverallen,  and  Kirkdales,  in  Moray;  Arndilly, 
Aikenwall,  Boharm,  Botriphnie  then  Botruthin, 
Kinermonie  then  Cere  Kainemionth,  in  Banffshire ; 
and  Brachlie,  Ci'oy,  Ewan,  Lunyn,  and  Petty,  in 
Nairn  or  Inverness,  as  appears  by  the  charter  of 
Moray  from  1100  to  1286.  At  this  day,  they  are 
represented  by  the  Duke  of  Athole,  Sutherland  of 
Duffus,  and  Murray  of  Abercaimy.  It  also  appears 
by  the  charter  of  Moray,  that,  between  1203  and 
1222,  William,  the  son  of  William  Freskyn,  ob- 
tained the  consent  of  Brucius,  bishop  of  Moray,  for 
building  a  domestic  chapel  for  the  more  commodious 
performance  of  the  offices  of  devotion.  It  stood  on 
its  own  consecrated  burying-ground — forsaken  only 
in  the  course  of  the  last  century — about  50  yards 
from  the  north  end  of  the  castle ;  and,  though  only 
24  by  12  feet  within,  must  have  been  the  parent  of 
the  parish-church,  which,  with  several  others,  was 
erected  at  the  private  expense  of  James  VI.  for  civi- 
lizing the  north  of  Scotland,  in  the  year  1618,  ai 
which  period  Ardhitullie  or  Arndilly  may  be  sup- 
posed to  have  been  annexed.  On  the  annexation  of 
a  part  of  the  parish  of  Dundurcus  a  new  parish- 
church  was  erected  about  2  miles  to  the  eastward. 
James  Ferguson,  the  self-taught  astronomer,  re- 
ceived the  rudiments  of  his  education  here,  under 
the  patronage  of  Grant  of  Arndilly.  Population  in 
1831,  1,385;  in  1861,  1,412.    Houses,  276. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Aberlour  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patrons,  the  Crown  and  the  Earl 
of  Fife.  Stipend,  £244  16s.  7d.;  glebe,  30  acres. 
There  are  two  parochial  schools ;  the  one  with  £40 
of  salary,  the  other  with  £25.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1793,  and  contains  about  700  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church  ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £93  4s.  ll^d. 
There  are  three  female  schools,  with  dwelling-houses 
for  the  teachers,  and  salaries  or  grants. 

BOHESPICK,  a  portion  of  the  valley  of  the  Tum- 
mel  in  the  parish  of  Blair-Athole,  Perthshire. 

BOINDIE.     See  Boyndie. 

BOISDALE  (Loch),  a  deep  inlet  of  the  Minch, 
on  the  eastern  side  of  South  Uist,  and  to  the  south 
of  Loch  Eynort.  It  is  thickly  strewn  with  islets, 
and  has  a  small  half-ruined  tower  at  its  entrance. 
It  is  one  of  the  best  and  largest  harbours  in  the 
kingdom,  and  affords  shelter  to  vessels  in  the  Baltic 
trade  under  stress  of  weather. 

BOLD  BURN,  a  rivulet  of  the  eastern  wing  of 
the  parish  of  Traquair,  Peebles-shire,  flowing  from 
the  Minchmoor  to  the  Tweed. 

BOLE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Rescobie,  For- 
farshire. 

BOLESKINE  and  ABEETABF,  an  united  par- 
ish, containing  the  small  post-town  of  Fort- Augus- 
tus and  the  village  of  Balfrishel,  in  Inverness-shire. 
It  lies  on  both  sides  of  Loch  Ness,  and  is  hounded 
by  Urquhart,  Dorres,  Daviot,  Laggan,  and  Kilma- 
nivaig.  Its  length  north-eastward  is  about  21 
miles;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about  10  miles. 
Abertarf  lies  principally  on  the  north-west  side  of 
Loch  Ness,  and  formerly  comprised  also  the  district 
of  Glenmorriston.  The  inhabited  parts  of  it  are  se- 
parated from  the  inhabited  parts  of  Boleskine  by  a 
lofty  hill  of  seven  miles  in  length.  Boleskine  com- 
prises part  of  Stratherrick,  part  of  the  upland  coun- 
try   of  Corryarrick,   and   part  of  the   Monadleadh 


mountains.  There  are  als.0  one  or  two  small  de. 
tached  .tracts.  The  district  at  the  western  extre- 
mity of  Loch  Ness  is  level ;  the  eastern  is  mountain- 
ous. The  soil  is  as  varied  as  the  surface.  There 
are  a  great  many  sheep  fed'  in  the  hilly  part  of  the 
country.  Much  natural  wood  still  remains;  and, 
from  the  large  trunks  of  oak-trees  found  in  all  the 
mosses,  we  may  conclude  the  whole  country  has  at 
one  period  been  an  extensive  oakrforest.  The  par- 
ish abounds  with  lakes,  which  contain  a  variety  of 
fish.  Several  streams  also  intersect  it,  of  which  the 
principal  are  the  Oich,  the  Tarff,  and  the  Foyers, — 
the  last  famous  for  its  falls.  Granite  of  beautiful 
appearance  is  found  in  the  hills;  and  inexhaustible 
quarries  of  limestone  are  wrought  in  several  parts. 
The  principal  landowners  are  the  Frasers  of  Aber- 
tarf, Lovat,  and  Foyers.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1835  at  £4,313.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £8,232.  A  number  of  the 
principal  objects  and  scenes  of  interest  in  the  parish 
will  be  found  noticed  in  other  articles,  such  as  Au- 
gustus (Fokt),  Caledonian  Canal,  Ness  (Loch), 
Oich  (The),  Foyers  (The),  Stratherrick,  Cokky- 
arrick,  and  Monadleadh  Mountains.  Population 
in  1831,  1,829  ;  in  1861,  1,743.     Houses,  355. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Abertarf,  and 
synod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  Professor  Hercules 
Scott.  Stipend,  £238  2s.  2d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£40  with  £20  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1717,  and  contains  428  sittings.  There  is  a  mission- 
ary at  Fort  Augustus,  who  ministers  to  about  150 
attendants.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  Fort  Augus- 
tus, associated  with  another  in  Glenmorriston;  and 
the  proceeds  of  it  in  1865  amounted  to  £77  15s.  5d. 
There  is  also  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  200.     There  are  two  private  schools. 

BOLFEACKS.    See  Fortingal. 

BOLL-FOR-NOUGHT.     See  Ninians  (St.). 

BOLTON,  a  parish  in  Haddingtonshire,  bounded 
by  the  parishes  of  Haddington,  Gifford,  Humbie,  and 
Salton.  Its  post-town  is  Haddington,  2 J  miles 
north  of  the  church.  The  length  of  the  parish 
northward  is  nearly  6  miles ;  and  the  average 
breadth  is  not  more  than  about  1J  mile.  Gifford 
or  Coalstone  Water,  a  stream  of  much  gentle  beauty, 
flows  along  the  north-eastern  and  northern  bound- 
ary; and  Binn's  Water,  from  about  the  point  of  its 
debouch  from  the  Lammermoors,  flows  along  the 
southern  boundary.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is 
agreeably  diversified  with  undulations,  but  does  not 
contain  any  upland  or  hill.  About  300  acres  are 
under  wood,  between  50  and  60  are  in  permanent 
pasture,  and  all  the  rest  acknowledge  the  domin- 
ion of  the  plough.  There  are  eight  or  more  land- 
owners ;  but  the  only  resident  one  is  the  proprietor 
of  the  charming  mansion  of  Eaglescarnie,  which  was 
for  several  centuries  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  the 
Haliburtons,  Lords  of  Dirleton.  The  valued  rent  is 
£2,437  12s.  7d.  Scots.  The  real  rent  in  1792  was 
£1,400;  and  is  now  above  double  that  sum.  The 
total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1838  at  £10,125.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £3,746 
Is.  Id.  Within  the  hamlet  of  Bolton  there  were,  till 
recently,  some  vestiges  of  a  house,  with  a  park  on 
the  west  side  of  it  still  called  the  orchard,  which  is 
said  to  have  belonged  to  John  Hepburn,  a  friend  of 
Bothwell's,  who  fled  with  him  from  Dunbar,  when 
Bothwell  escaped  from  the  battle  of  Falside. 
Chalmers  says: — "The  manor  of  Bolton  was  early 
enjoyed  by  the  St.  Hilaries,  who  were  succeeded  by 
William  de  Vetereponte,  who  married  Emma  de  St. 
Hilary.  Notwithstanding  the  terrible  disasters  of 
the  succession  war,  in  which,  as  we  learn  from  Ey- 
mer  and  Prynne,  this  family  was  involved,  yet  was 
Bolton,  with  lands  in  other  districts,  enjoyed  bv  it 


BONA. 


170 


BONCIIESTEli. 


under  Robert  I.  and  David  II.  In  the  reign  of 
James  II.  it  belonged  to  George,  Lord  llaliburton 
of  Dirleton.  It  was  at  length  acquired  by  Patrick 
Hepburn,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  after  a  long  suit  in  par- 
liament with  Marion,  the  lady  of  Bolton.  In  1526 
and  1543,  Bolton  was  in  possession  of  a  cadet  of  his 
family,  by  the  name  of  Hepburn  of  Bolton.  In 
January  1568,  John  Hepburn  of  Bolton  was  exe- 
cuted, as  the  associato  of  the  Earl  of  Bothwell,  his 
chief,  in  the  murder  of  Darnley.  The  manor  of 
Boltou,  thus  forfeited,  was  given  to  William  Mait- 
land,  the  well-known  secretary  Lethington.  It  was 
confirmed  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  in  1621. 
Richard,  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  who  died  about  the 
year  1693,  sold  the  barony  of  Bolton,  and  even  the 
ancient  inheritance  of  Lethington,  to  Sir  Thomas 
Livingstone,  who  was  created  Viscount  Teviot,  in 
1696 ;  and  Sir  Thomas  transferred  the  whole  to 
Walter,  Master  of  Blantyre,  afterwards  Lord  Blan- 
tyre,  in  1702,  in  whose  family  the  property  re- 
mains." Population  in  1831,  332 ;  in  1861,  332. 
Houses,  71. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Lord 
Blantyre.  Stipend,  £153  15s.  5d. ;  glebe,  £18. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35  with  £40  fees.  The 
parish  elvareh  was  built  in  1809,  and  contains  nearly 
300  sittings.  It  is  a  neat  modern  Gothic  structure, 
with  a  tower.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Bolton 
and  Salton ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connex- 
ion with  it  in  1865  was  £105  18s.  3Jd.  There  is  a 
small  parochial  library. 

BONA,  an  ancient  parish  of  Inverness-shire,  now 
united  to  the  parish  of  Inverness.  The  rains  of  its 
church  still  exist  on  the  banks  of  Lock-Doehfour. 
Service  is  regularly  maintained  in  the  schoolroom 
here  by  the  Established  ministers  of  Inverness.  It 
is  6  miles  south-south-west  of  Inverness,  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  Loch-Ness,  over  which  there 
is  a  ferry  here.  The  population  of  the  district,  in 
1831,  was  1,363.  On  the  east  side  of  the  Ness, 
about  600  yards  below  its  efflux  from  Loch-Ness, 
and  between  it  and  Loch-Dochfour,  there  are  the 
remains  of  a  Roman  station,  which,  it  is  supposed, 
was  the  site  of  the  Banatia  Urbs  of  Richard  of  Ciren- 
cester. Near  this,  in  after  times,  was  a  rude  for- 
tress, called  Castle  Spiritual,  which  probably  was 
designed  to  command  the  passage  of  the  Ness.  In 
removing  some  of  the  rains  of  the  fortress,  during 
the  progress  of  recent  excavations  for  the  improve- 
ment of  the  Caledonian  canal,  a  number  of  human 
bones,  the  teeth  being  remarkably  entire  and  fresh, 
and  one  complete  skeleton,  were  found.  Some  coins 
of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  were  also  dug  up.  But 
what  occasioned  most  surprise  was  the  discovery  of 
a  nest  of  toads,  completely  encased  in  the  solid  wall, 
with  apparently  not  the  slightest  opening  by  which 
ingress  could  be  obtained.  In  a  small  cavity,  about 
three  inches  in  diameter,  were  found  six  toads  and 
a  lizard.  On  their  first  admission  to  the  light  of 
day  the  toads  appeared  insensible;  but  on  being 
touched  by  the  men  they  speedily  revived. 

BON- ACCORD.    See"  Aberdeen-. 

BONALLY,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Colinton,  5 
miles  south-west  of  Edinburgh.  The  mansion  com- 
prises a  peel  tower,  built  in  183S,  and  an  older  small 
house ;  and  it  is  situated  in  a  hollow  of  the  pass 
through  the  Pentland  Hills ;  and  has  a  veiy  inter- 
esting appearance.  It  is  the  seat  of  John  Gray,  Esq. 
On  high  grounds  above  it  are  two  reservoir  ponds 
of  the  Edinburgh  Water  Works. 

BONAR,  or  Bosak- Bridge,  a  village  with  a  post- 
office  in  the  parish  of  Creich,  Sutherlandshire.  It  is 
eituated  on  the  southern  verge  of  the  county,  and  on 
the  coast  of  the  Dornoch  frith,  12  miles  west  of  the 


town  of  Dornoch,  and  13J  west-north-west  of  T<in; 
and  consists  chiefly  of  a  line  of  houses  overlooking 
the  water.  It  has  an  inn,  is  at  the  terminus  of  the 
Highland  railway,  and  will  he  the  junction-point  of 
the  railway  from  Caithness.  Fairs  are  held  on  the 
third  Tuesday  of  July,  Aug.,  and  Sept.  The  com- 
missioners for  Highland  roads  and  bridges,  in  April, 
1811,  reported,  that  all  the  investigations  of  High- 
land lines  of  road  north  of  Inverness,  bad  uniformly 
designated  the  head  of  the  Dornoch  frith  as  a  neces- 
sary central  point;  and  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
eastern  part  of  Sutherland,  and  of  all  Caithness,  it 
was  important  that  the  passage  should  be  established 
as  near  to  the  coast  as  safe  and  practicable.  The 
inconvenience  and  danger  experienced  at  the  Meikle 
ferry,  at  the  mouth  of  the  frith,  and  the  circuitous 
route  by  Portinlech,  a  ferry  at  the  head  of  the  frith, 
rendered  it  very  desirable  to  ascertain  and  determine 
the  most  convenient  place  for  crossing  it  between 
these  extreme  .points.  For  this  purpose,  Creich  and 
Bonar  appeared  to  possess  nearly  equal  pretensions, 
— the  first  being  wider  but  nearer  the  coast, — the 
other,  narrower,  but  not  affording  so  direct  a  road 
towards  the  north-east.  In  1811,  Mr.  Telford  re- 
ported to  the  commissioners  as  follows:  "Having 
repeatedly  examined  this  frith,  I  find  that  about  12 
miles  above  Dornoch,  at  Bonar  ferry,  it  is  contract- 
ed into  the  breadth  of  about  70  yards  at  low  water 
of  a  spring  tide ;  at  which  time,  20  yards  of  that 
breadth  extending  from  the  southern  shore,  is  cover 
ed  by  water  not  more  than  3  feet  in  depth ;  and  as 
the  spring-tides  rise  no  more  than  8  feet,  I  conceive 
it  is  practicable  to  construct  a  bridge  at  this  place 
where  the  several  roads,  south  and  north  of  it,  may 
be  made  to  centre  without  inconvenience.  As  con- 
siderable quantities  of  ice  float  here  in  winter,  and 
the  tides  ran  with  considerable  velocity,  it  is  ad- 
visable to  construct  an  iron  bridge  of  one  arch,  150 
feet  span,  and  20  feet  rise ;  and  by  making  the  arch 
to  spring  3  feet  above  high  water  mark,  no  interrup- 
tion can  then  take  place.  I  accompany  this  with  a 
plan,  in  which  I  have  endeavoured  to  improve  the 
principles  of  constructing  iron  bridges,  and  also  their 
external  appearance ;  the  principal  ribs  have  here 
their  parts  all  of  equal  dimensions,  which,  by  cool- 
ing equally,  will  avoid  defects  hitherto  experienced 
in  structures  of  this  sort ;  the  road- way,  instead  of 
being  supported  by  circles  or  perpendicular  pillars  as 
formerly,  is  sustained  by  lozenge  forms,  which  pre 
serve  straight  lines,  and  keep  the  points  of  pressure  in 
the  direction  of  the  radii ;  the  covering  plates,  in- 
stead of  being  solid  as  formerly,  are  to  be  made  re- 
ticulated, something  in  the  way  of  malt-kiln  tiles, 
which  enables  them  to  be  made  thicker,  and  yet  so 
as  to  save  a  very  considerable  portion  of  iron,  and 
consequently  weight."  Mr.  Telford's  plan  was  car- 
ried into  execution  in  1812.  The  bridge  consists  of 
an  iron  arch  of  150  feet  span,  and  2  stone  arches  of 
60  and  50  feet  respectively,  presenting  a  water-way 
of  260  feet.  In  the  year  1814,  the  iron  arch  sus- 
tained, without  damage,  a  tremendous  blow  from  an 
irregular  mass  of  fir-tree  logs  consolidated  by  ice; 
and  in  1818,  a  schooner  was  drifted  under  the  bridge, 
and  suffered  the  loss  of  her  2  masts,  the  iron  arch 
remaining  uninjured.  The  total  cost  of  the  bridge 
was  £13,971.  By  means  of  this  bridge  and  that  at 
Lovat,  the  benefit  of  the  Great  Highland  road,  with- 
out the  intervention  of  any  ferry,  was  extended  to 
the  northern  extremity  of  Great  Britain ;  the  bridges 
of  Dunkeld,  Lovat,  Conan,  and  Bonar,  forming  a 
connected  series  of  bridges,  which  for  size,  solidity, 
and  utility,  are  not  surpassed  anywhere  in  the  king- 
dom.    Population  of  Bonar,  247. 

BONAW.     See  Bdnawe. 

BONCHESTER,   a  beautiful   high  hill  in  the 


BONESSAN. 


180 


BONHILL. 


parish  of  Hobkirk,  Roxburghshire.  Bonchester- 
Bridge  in  the  vicinity  is  a  post-office  station. 

BO'NESS.     See  Boebowstownness. 

BONESSAN,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
district  of  Boss,  and  parish  of  Kilfinichen  and  Kil- 
viceuen,  in  the  island  of  Mull.  Here  is  a  parochial 
church,  which  was  built  in  1804,  and  contains  350 
sittings.     Population  of  the  village,  250. 

BONGATE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Jedburgh, 
Roxburghshire.     Population,  241. 

BONHILL,  a  parish  containing  a  small  post- 
town  of  the  same  name,  and  also  the  town  of  Alex- 
andria and  the  villages  of  Dalvault,  Jameston,  and 
Mill  of  Halden,  in  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  Loch-Lomond  and  by  the  parishes  of  Kilmaronock, 
Dumbarton,  Cardross,  and  Luss.  Its  length  is  4J 
miles,  and  its  breadth  about  4  miles.  It  extends 
about  a  mile  up  the  east  side  of  Loch-Lomond  and 
about  2  miles  up  the  west  side ;  and  it  comprises 
the  upper  half  of  the  vale  of  the  Leven,  together 
with  a  portion  of  that  vale's  hill  screens.  It  is  one 
of  the  most  pleasant  tracts  of  country  in  Scotland, 
rich  in  soft  natural  diversities  of  feature,  and  beauti- 
ful in  manifold,  tasteful  adornments  of  art.  Some 
matters  in  the  north-east  district  of  it  have  been 
noticed  in  the  article  Balloch.  One  of  its  finest 
artificial  objects  is  Tilliechewan  Castle,  a  noble 
modem  edifice  in  the  castellated  Gothic  style,  oc- 
cupying a  well-chosen  site,  and  surrounded  by 
charming  pleasure-grounds.  About  300  acres  of 
the  parish  are  planted  with  larches  and  Scotch  pines. 
There  was  an  ash-tree  in  the  churchyard  till  1845, 
the  trunk  of  which  was  9  feet  in  length,  the  girth, 
immediately  above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  25 
feet;  about  3  feet  above  the  surface  it  measured  19J 
feet;  and,  at  the  narrowest  part,  18  feet.  It  divided 
into  three  great  branches;  the  girth  of  the  largest 
of  which  was  11  feet;  of  the  second,  10;  and  of  the 
third,  9  feet  2  inches.  The  branches  hung  down  to 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  ground ;  and  from  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  branches  on  the  one  side,  to  that  of 
those  on  the  other,  it  measured  no  less  than  94  feet. 
There  was  another  large  ash-tree,  the  trunk  of  which 
was  about  11  feet  in  length;  the  girth,  immediately 
above  the  surface  of  the  ground,  33  feet;  and  at  the 
narrowest  part  it  measured  19  feet  10  inches.  The 
proprietor  fitted  up  a  room  in  the  inside  of  it,  with 
benches  around  and  three  glass  windows.  The 
diameter  of  the  room  was  8  feet  5  inches,  and  from 
10  to  11  feet  high.  The  river  Leven  cuts  the  lower 
two-thirds  of  the  parish  into  nearly  equal  parts,  and 
gives  to  their  low  grounds,  a  predominating  char- 
acter, both  in  features  of  sceneiy,  and  in  forms  of 
industry.  This  river, — whose  beauties  Smollett  has 
sung  in  his  well  known  verses : — 

"  On  Leven 's  banks  while  free  to  rove, 
And  tune  the  rural  pipe  to  love, 
I  envied  not  the  happiest  swain 
That  ever  trod  th'  Arcadian  plain," — 

is  remarkable  for  the  softness  of  its  water,  and  the 
clearness  of  its  stream.  Gaelic  scholars  derive  its 
name  from  the  words  Le,  '  smooth '  or  '  soft,'  and 
Avon,  '  a  river.'  It  issues  from  Loch-Lomond  at 
Balloch,  and  falls  into  the  frith  of  Clyde  at  Dum- 
barton castle.  In  a  straight  line  from  the  lake  to 
the  Clyde,  it  will  measure  about  5  miles;  but  its 
course,  owing  to  its  windings,  is  more  than  9  miles. 
The  fall  from  the  lake  to  the  Clyde  is  22  feet.  The 
tide  flows  up  the  river  more  than  a  third  of  its 
length ;  and  large  vessels  come  up  to  the  quay  of 
Dumbarton  at  high  tide,  but  the  navigation  is 
much  impeded  by  a  sand-bar  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river;  where  the  tide  fails,  the  vessels  are  drawn  up 
the  river  by  horses.  These  vessels  are  constructed 
to  draw  little  water.    They  are  chiefly  employed  in 


carrying  down  wood  and  bark  from  the  coppices  in 
Loch  Lomond,  and  slates  from  the  slate-quarries  in 
the  parish  of  Luss.  The  Leven  produces  salmon, 
parr,  trout,  and  other  small  fish.  The  salmon  fish- 
ings belonged  formerly  to  the  burgh  of  Dumbarton, 
but  were  bought  about  1861  by  Sir  James  Colquhoun 
of  Luss ;  and  they  were  at  one  time  very  valuable, 
but  have  been  considerably  injured  by  defilement  of 
the  river.  Printfields,  bleachfields,  and  Turkey  red 
dyeworks  make  a  great  figure  in  the  vale ;  and  were 
established  here  partly  in  consequence  of  the  pecu- 
liar suitableness  of  the  Leven's  water  for  their  uses. 
The  first  printfield  was  begun  about  1768;  three 
printfields  and  four  bleachfields  were  established 
within  the  next  30  years ;  and  the  following  works 
existed  near  the  end  of  1865, — Dalmonach  print- 
works, employing  930  persons, — Levenbank  Turkey 
red  dye  and  print  works,  employing  1,100  persons, 
— Alexandria  Turkey  red  dye  and  print  works,  em- 
ploying 1,200  persons, — Ferryfield  print  works,  un- 
occupied, but  recently  employing  about  300  persons, 
— Dallichip  quondam  print  works,  undergoing  exten- 
sive alterations  and  additions  to  become  a  Turkey 
red  dye  work,  employing  from  300  to  400  persons, 
— Milburn  chemical  works  for  pyroligneous  acid 
and  other  products,— Charleston  engraving  works, 
and  a  few  smaller  establishments.  The  grounds  oc- 
cupied by  the  printfields  and  bleachfields  are  feued 
at  £2  10s.  per  acre.  From  30  to  40  excellent  houses 
were  built,  about  1860,  by  Mr.  Archibald  Orr  Ewing 
for  his  workers.  A  large  suite  of  cooking  and 
waiting-rooms  was  erected,  in  1865,  by  Messrs. 
John  Orr  Ewing  &  Co.,  at  the  gate  of  their  exten- 
sive works.  A  mechanics'  institute  existed  many 
years  prior  to  1865;  but  a  handsome  building  for 
it,  at  a  cost  of  above  £3,000,  was  then  erected  close 
to  the  Alexandria  end  of  the  chain  bridge  over  the 
Leven  ;  and  this  contains  a  lecture-hall  capable  of 
accommodating  1,100  persons,  and  two  smaller 
halls  for  classes  and  small  meetings.  The  old 
valued  rent  of  the  parish  was  £2,180  9s.  2d.  Scots. 
The  ancient  family  of  Lennox  had  a  mansion-house 
at  the  south  end  of  Loch-Lomond;  but  nothing 
remains  of  it  except  the  fosse.  The  tradition  is 
that  the  materials  of  the  mansion  were  carried  from 
this  place  to  one  of  the  islands  in  the  lake,  to  build 
a  castle  there,  as  a  place  of  greater  safety,  and  where 
a  considerable  part  of  the  building  still  remains, 
though  in  ruins.  The  whole  lands  in  the  parish 
formerly  belonged  to  the  family  of  Lennox ;  but  in 
the  15th  century,  the  Darnley  family,  by  marriage, 
got  one-half  of  the  estate,  and  the  titles.  The 
other  halt  went  to  the  Husky  family.  The  general 
prosperity  of  the  parish  has  been  materially  pro- 
moted by  the  formation  of  the  Dumbartonshire 
railway.  The  town  of  Bonhill  stands  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Leven,  contiguous  to  Alexandria,  3£ 
miles  north  of  Dumbarton.  It  forms  practically 
one  town  with  Alexandria,  and  participates  in  all 
that  place's  facilities  of  communication  by  road  and 
railway.  It  has  an  office  of  the  Commercial  Bank, 
and  several  benefit  societies.  Population  in  1841, 
2,041 ;  in  1861,  2,765.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  3,874;  in  1861,8,866.  Houses,  692.  Assessed 
property  in  1865,  £28,741. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke 
of  Argyle.  Stipend,  average'ly  £225,  supplemented 
by  the  congregation  ;  glebe,  £15.  There  are  two 
parochial  schools;  and  the  salary  connected  with 
each  is  £35.  The  parish  church  is  mentioned  in  a 
oharter  of  the  14th  century ;  and  it  has  an  attend- 
ance of  1,150.  Another  church  is  in  Alexandria, 
and  has  an  attendance  of  700.  A  Free  church  is  in 
Bonhill,  and  another  is  in  Alexandria;  attendance, 


BONJEDWARD. 


181 


BORGUE. 


230  and  430  ;  sums  raised  in  1865,  £272  9s.  5d.,  and 
£350  8s.  lOJd.  A  United  Presbyterian  church  is  in 
Bonhill,  and  another  is  in  Alexandria  ;  attendance, 
400  and  600.  An  Independent  chapel  is  in  Alex- 
andria; attendance,  100.  A  Roman  Catholic  chapel 
also  is  there,  and  was  built  in  1861 ;  attendance,  700. 
A  female  school  is  attached  to  each  of  the  parochial 
schools ;  an  excellent  school  is  supported  by  Messrs. 
James  Black  &  Co.;  and  there  are  six  other  schools. 

BONITOWN.    See  Auchtekhouse. 

BONJEDWAKD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Jed- 
burgh, Roxburghshire.  It  stands  at  the  intersection 
of  the  road  from  Jedburgh  to  Edinburgh  with  the 
road  from  Kelso  to  Hawick,  about  J  of  a  mile  above 
the  confluence  of  the  Jed  and  the  Teviot,  and  2 
miles  north  of  Jedburgh.     Population,  107. 

BONKLE,  a  romantically  situated  village,  on 
Allanton  estate,  in  the  central  part  of  the  parish  of 
Cambusnethan,  Lanarkshire.  Here  is  an  United 
Presbyterian  church,  which  was  built  in  1818,  and 
contains  560  sittings.     Population,  110. 

BONNINGTON,  a  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Water  of  Leith,  and  on  the  lower  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Newhaven,  about  J  a  mile  south  of  North 
Leith  and  about  a  mile  north  of  Edinburgh.  It 
comprises  a  few  good  lofty  houses,  and  has  a  sub- 
urban appearance.  The  Leith  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway  passes  near  it,  and  has  a  station  for 
it.    There  is  a  mineral  well  here. 

BONNINGTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Ratho, 
about  1J  mile  west  of  the  village  of  Ratio,  Edin- 
burghshire. The  lands  of  Bonuington  around  it 
belonged  anciently  to  Robert  de  Erskine, — in  the 
middle  of  the  17th  century  to  Lord  Collington, — and 
since  then  successively  to  the  families  of  Durham, 
Cunningham,  and  Wilkie.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1851,  132. 

BONNINGTON  or  Bonxyton,  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Arbirlot,  about  2  miles  west  of  the  village 
of  Arbirlot,  Forfarshire. 

BONNINGTON,  or  Boxnyton,  Lanarkshire.  See 
Clyde  (The'). 

BONNY  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Dumbartonshire  and 
Stirlingshire.  It  rises  in  the  south-east  of  the  parish 
of  Cumbernauld,  and  runs  ahout  7  miles  north-east- 
ward to  a  junction  with  the  Carron  a  little  below 
Dunipace. 

BONNYBRIDGE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Fal- 
kirk, Stirlingshire.  It  stands  on  Bonny  "Water  and 
on  the  road  from  Falkirk  to  Glasgow,  about  a  mile 
above  the  mouth  of  Bonny  Water  and  4  miles  west 
of  Falkirk.  Here  is  a  school  with  a  small  endow- 
ment ;  and  in  the  vicinity  is  a  small  burying-ground. 
Population,  184. 

BONNYMOOR,  a  moorland  rising-ground  in  the 
parish  of  Falkirk,  about  a  mile  south  of  the  village 
of  Bonnybridge,  Stirlingshire.  A  skirmish  took 
place  here  in  1820,  between  a  small  party  of  armed 
radicals  from  Glasgow  and  a  small  party  of  military. 
The  affair  has  been  called  the  battle  of  Bonnymoor; 
but  was  of  no  other  consequence  than  for  its  terminat- 
ing a  period  of  intense  political  excitement  in  the 
west  of  Scotland.  Nineteen  of  the  radical  skirmish- 
ers were  taken  prisoners  and  lodged  in  Stirling 
Castle ;  and  after  being  brought  to  trial,  two  of  them 
were  executed  and  the  rest  transported. 

BONNYRIGG,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cockpen, 
Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from  Lasswade 
to  Stow,  ahout  1  mile  south-east  of  Lasswade  and  2 
miles  south-west  of  Dalkeith.  It  contains  many 
good  houses,  is  a  summer  resort  of  families  from 
Edinburgh,  and  has  a  station  on  the  Peebles  rail- 
way. Here  is  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  income 
in  1865  amounted  to  £435  14s.     Pop. 'in  1861,  898. 

BONNYTON.     See  Bonsington  and  Maryton. 


BOON  DREIGII.     See  Legerwood. 

BOON  HILL.     See  Legerwood. 

BOOSHALA,  or  Bhuachille,  an  islet  off  the 
south  coast  of  Staft'a,  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
a  channel  about  30  yards  wide,  through  which  a 
foamy  surf  is  constantly  rushing.  It  is  of  an  irregu- 
lar pyramidal  form,  entirely  composed  of  basaltic 
pillars  inclined  in  every  direction,  but  principally 
pointing  towards  the  top  of  the  cone,  resembling — 
Dr.  Garnet  remarks — billets  of  wood  piled  up  in 
order  to  be  charred.  Many  of  the  columns  are 
horizontal,  and  some  of  them  are  bent  into  segments 
of  circles. 

BOOTHILL.    See  Scone. 

BOQUHAN.     See  Garguhuock  and  Kippen. 

BORA  HOLM,  one  of  the  Orkneys;  constituting 
part  of  the  parish  of  Rendal.  It  lies  opposite  to  the 
entrance  of  the  harbour  called  the  Millburn,  in  the 
isle  of  Gairsa,  and  is  iminhabited. 

BORELAND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dysart, 
ahout  A  a  mile  south-east  of  Gallaton,  Fifeshire.  It 
is  inhabited  chiefly  by  colliers.  It  was  founded 
about  120  years  ago,  and  was  at  one  time  a  good 
deal  more  extensive  than  at  present.  Population 
in  1841,  193;  in  1861,313. 

BORELAND  PARK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Auchterarder,  Perthshire.  Population  in  1851, 141. 
See  Auchterarder. 

BORENNICH,  a  district  of  the  valley  of  the 
Tummel,  in  the  parish  of  Blair- Athole,  Perthshire. 

BORERAY,  a  small  fertile  island  of  the  Hebrides, 
lying  northward  of  North  Uist.  It  is  about  1A  mile 
in  length,  and  A_  mile  in  hreadth.  Lochmore,  a  small 
lake  in  this  island,  the  bottom  of  which  was  only 
2  J  feet  above  low  water-mark,  was  recently  drained, 
whereby,  at  an  expense  of  only  £125,  about  47  Scots 
acres  of  good  soil,  being  a  mixture  of  alluvial  earth 
and  sand,  were  gained.     Population,  181. 

BORERAY,  a  small  island  of  the  Hebrides,  about 
a  mile  in  circuit,  lying  2  miles  north  of  St.  Kilda. 

BORGIE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Sutherlandshire.  It 
issues  from  Loch  Loyal,  and  flows  north-north-east- 
ward, chiefly  along  the  boundary  between  the 
parish  of  Farr  and  the  parish  of  Tongue,  to  the  west 
side  of  the  bay  of  Torrisdale,  at  a  point  about  a  mile 
west  of  the  mouth  of  the  Naver.  Its  length  of 
course  is  about  9  miles. 

BORGUE,  a  parish,  containing_  the  post-office 
village  of  Borgue,  and  also  the  villages  of  Kirk- 
andrews  and  Chapelton,  on  the  seaboard  of  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. It  comprises  the  ancient  parishes  of 
Borgue,  Sandwick,  and  Kirkandrews.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  Solway  frith,  the  estuary  of  the  Dee,  and  the 
parishes  of  Twynholm  and  Girthon.  It  has  a  tri- 
angular outline,  and  measures  10  miles  in  length,  7 
miles  in  extreme  breadth,  and  about  25  square  miles 
in  area.  Its  coast  has  an  extent  of  upwards  of  15 
miles,  with  several  hays  and  indentations  where 
vessels  may  safely  ride  at  anchor;  and  it  presents 
in  some  places  perpendicular  cliffs  300  feet  high  and 
very  grandly  picturesque.  The  views  from  the 
summit  of  these  cliffs,  and  from  a  small  island  called 
Little  Ross,  comprise  a  superb  panorama  of  the  cir- 
cumjacent sea-board,  the  Solway,  the  Irish  Sea,  the 
Isle  of  Man,  and  the  mountain- ranges  of  Cumber- 
land. The  surface  of  the  parish  is  very  unequal, 
consisting  largely  of  the  alluvial  bottoms  of  ancient 
lakes  encompassed  with  hillocks  and  rising  grounds 
of  great  diversity  of  form.  About  one-third  is  un 
cultivated  and  could  not  be  profitably  reclaimed; 
and  nearly  all  the  rest  is  regularly  or  occasionally 
in  tillage.  The  prevailing  arable  soil  is  a  free  loam. 
The  chief  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Selkirk,  Sir 
William  Gordon  of  Earlston,  and  four  others.  The 
average  rent  of  arable  land  is  about  £1  per  acre. 


BOELEY. 


182 


BOEEOWSTOWNNESS. 


The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated 
in  1843,  at  £17,133.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£10,526.  The  mansion  of  Earlston  is  a  large,  hand- 
some, modem  edifice  in  the  midst  of  well-wooded 
grounds.  Plunton  castle  and  the  tower  of  Balman- 
gan  are  fine  ruins,  belonging  probably  to  the  15th 
or  16th  century.  The  village  of  Borgue  stands  in 
the  eastern  district  of  the  parish,  about  2J  miles 
from  the  coast,  and  about  4  miles  south-west  of 
Kirkcudbright.  Population  in  1851,  47.  The  vil- 
lage of  Kirkandrews  stands  contiguous  to  a  creek 
of  the  Solway,  called  Kirkandrews  bay,  3  miles 
Bouth-east  of  the  entrance  of  Fleet  bay.  This  vil- 
lage was,  in  former  times,  a  place  of  some  note. 
The  population  of  it  in  1841,  was  47;  and  that  of 
Chapelton  was  31.  The  old  parish  of  Sandwick 
forms  the  southern  part  of  the  present  parish.  The 
ruins  of  its  church  are  still  visible  on  the  coast. 
Tradition  relates  that  it  was  sacrilegiously  plundered 
of  its  plate  by  French  rovers,  sometime  previous  to 
the  Reformation;  but  that  a  storm  wrecked  the 
vessel  on  a  rock  nearly  opposite  the  church,  where 
the  pirates  perished.  It  is  called  the  Frenchman's 
rock.  The  church  of  Kirkandrews  originally  be- 
longed to  the  monks  of  Iona.  When  the  devasta- 
tions of  the  Danish  pirates  left  them  without  an 
establishment,  William  the  Lion  transferred  it,  along 
with  their  churches  and  estates  in  Galloway,  to  the 
monks  of  Holyrood.  It  afterwards  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  prior  and  canons  of  Whithorn.  The 
rains  of  it  still  exist.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  894;  in  1861,  1,162.     Houses,  203. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Sti- 
pend, £230  16s.  10d.;  glebe,  £29.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £70,  with  £36  fees,  and  £50  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1814, 
and  contains  about  500  sittings.  It  is  a  handsome 
Gothic  structure,  and  stands  on  a  conspicuous  site. 
There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance.  170;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £127  15s.  7jd.  There  is  a  pri- 
vate school. 

BORLAND.    See  Boeeland. 

BOELEY  (Loch),  a  small  lake  in  the  parish  of 
Durness,  north  of  Sutherlandshire,  containing  abun- 
dance of  a  species  of  trouts  called  Red  bellies,  which 
are  only  fished  for  in  October. 

BOROUGH  HEAD,  the  promontory  at  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  the  parish  of  Whitehorn,  and  east 
side  of  the  entrance  of  Luce  Bay,  Wigtonshire.  It 
forms  a  projection  at  the  extreme  south  of  Scotland 
similar  to  the  Mull  of  Galloway;  and  it  terminates 
in  bold  cliffs,  200  feet  high,  and  pierced  with  caves. 

BOROUGH-MOOR,  a  tract  of  ground,  formerly 
an  open  common,  in  the  parishes  of  St.  Cuthbert 
and  Liberton,  Edinburghshire.  It  lies  adjacent  to 
the  south  side  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh.  In  the 
west  end  of  it  once  stood  a  large  chapel  dedicated  to 
St.  Eoque;  and  round  this  was  a  cemetery  where 
those  who  died  of  the  plague  were  interred.  The 
town-council,  in  1532,  granted  four  acres  of  ground 
in  the  Borough-moor  to  Sir  John  Young  the  chap- 
lain, for  which  he  was  bound  to  keep  the  roof  and 
windows  of  the  chapel  in  repair;  but  at  the  Reforma- 
tion the  church  and  churchyard  were  converted  into 
private  property.  A  part  of  the  walls  of  this  chapel 
are  still  standing ;  Grose  has  preserved  a  view  of  it. 
This  moor  appears,  in  1513,  to  have  abounded  with 
large  oak-trees;  and  here  James  IV.  reviewed  his 
army  before  he  marched  to  the  fatal  battle  of  Flod- 
den-field.     See  Edinburgh. 

BORROWSTOWN,  a  hamlet  on  the  coast  of  the 
parish  of  Reay,  6  miles  west  of  Thurso,  Caithness- 
shire.  Near  it  are  a  number  of  small  caves  and  a 
strong  natural  arch. 


BORROWSTOWN— formerly  Burwardstown— a 
village  in  the  parish  of  Borrowstownness,  Linlith- 
gowshire. It  stands  about  §  of  a  mile  south  of  the 
town  of  Borrowstownness,  on  the  road  thence  to 
Linlithgow. 

BORROWSTOWNNESS,  or  Bo'kess,  a  parish 
containing  a  post-town  of  the  same  name,  and  also 
the  villages  of  Borrowstown  and  Newtown,  in  the 
north-west  corner  of  Linlithgowshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  Stirlingshire,  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  the  parishes 
of  Carriden  and  Linlithgow.  Its  length  eastward  is 
about  4  miles;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about 
2  miles.  The  river  Avon  traces  all  the  bouudary 
with  Stirlingshire.  The  highest  ground  in  the 
parish  is  Irongath  Hill  or  Glour-o'er-'em,  situated 
in  the  south-east  corner,  rising  to  the  height  of  520 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  frith,  and  commanding  a 
very  extensive  and  beautiful  prospect.  A  tract  of 
flat  rich  alluvium,  called  the  carse  of  Kinniel,  lies  in 
the  north-west;  and  the  beach  thence  eastward  is 
low  ground  between  a  high  bank  landward  and  a 
great  expanse  of  muddy  silts  at  ebb  tide  seaward. 
All  the  rest  of  the  parish  declines  gradually  from 
Irongath  Hill  to  the  west  and  north.  The  soil  is  a 
deep  loam  well-cultivated.  There  are  several  ex- 
cellent coal-pits;  ironstone  also  abounds;  and  there 
are  great  beds  of  limestone,  but  of  bad  quality. 
Quarries  of  freestone  and  whinstone  are  wrought. 
The  house  of  Kinniel,  long  inhabited  by  the  vener- 
able and  accomplished  metaphysician,  Dugald  Stew- 
art, is  a  seat  of  the  Hamilton  family,  and  as  such  is 
frequently  mentioned  in  history.  Antoninus'  Wall 
traversed  the  parish,  and  had  a  fort  in  it,  and  is 
thought  by  some  to  have  terminated  here.  The 
Duke  of  Hamilton  is  the  only  heritor.  The  real 
rental  is  about  £14,700.  In  1774  an  embankment, 
1J  mile  in  length,  was  made  westwards  from  the 
town  along  the  north  side  of  the  carse  of  Kinniel, 
with  the  view  not  of  gaining  but  of  saving  ground 
from  the  sea.  It  has  answered  this  purpose  very 
well,  and  effectually  protects  about  450  acres  of 
carse-land,  at  present  rented  at  £4  4s.  per  acre. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,2,809;  in  1861, 
5,698.  Houses,  609.  The  increase  of  population 
has  arisen  from  the  working  of  coal  and  iron  mines. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £25,917. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton.  Stipend,  £272  7s.  7d. ;  glebe, 
£21.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £55,  with  £60 
fees.  The  parish  church  is  situated  in  the  town  of 
Borrowstownness.  It  was  repaired  and  partly  re- 
built in  1820,  and  contains  950  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church  for  Borrowstownness  and  Carriden  : 
attendance  from  300  to  400;  yearly  sum  raised  in 
1865,  £173  Is.  9Jd.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian church  in  the  town,  containing  about  400  sit- 
tings. There  are  several  private  schools. — Prior 
to  the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  Kinniel  was  the 
name  of  the  parish ;  but  the  inhabitants  of  Borrows- 
townness having  built  a  church  for  themselves,  the 
town  was  created  a  separate  parish.  In  1669,  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  procured  an  act  of  parliament  for 
uniting  the  two  districts ;  and  since  that  time  the 
old  landward  church  of  Kinniel  has  been  neglected, 
though  the  burying-ground  remains.  There  was  a 
considerable  town  of  Kinniel  long  before  the  found- 
ing of  the  town  of  Borrowstownness ;  but  it  has 
completely  disappeared. 

The  Town  of  Bokrowstownness  is  a  sea-port  and 
a  burgh  of  barony,  3  miles  north  of  Linlithgow,  8 
east  by  north  of  Falkirk,  and  9  west-north-west  of 
South  Queensferry.  It  is  situated  on  a  low  penin- 
sula washed  by  the  Forth,  at  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  parish,  only  a  few  feet  above  high  water-mark. 


BORROWSTOWNNESS. 


183 


BORTHWICK. 


It  has  two  principal  streets  running  from  west  to 
cast  about  300  yards,  which  terminate  in  one  which 
is  350  yards  more.  The  streets  and  lanes  are  nar- 
row; the  houses  in  general  low  and  old- fashioned. 
The  town  grew  suddenly  into  bulk  in  the  17th 
century,  then  flourished   exceedingly  for  a   short 

Seriod,  and  then  stood  still  or  began  to  fall  into 
ecay.  About  the  beginning  of  that  century,  only 
one  house  stood  on  the  shore  between  Kinniel  man- 
sion and  Camden ;  and  about  the  end  of  the  century, 
the  town  of  Borrowstownness  and  some  villages  to 
the  east  of  it  formed  an  almost  continuous  line  of 
buildings,  two  miles  in  length,  along  the  coast. 
Defoe,  speaking  of  the  state  of  things  in  his  time, 
says,  "  Borrowstownness  consists  only  of  one  strag- 
gling street,  which  is  extended  along  the  shore, 
close  to  the  water.  It  has  been,  and  still  is,  a  town 
of  the  greatest  trade  to  Holland  and  France  of  any 
in  Scotland,  except  Leith ;  but  it  suffers  very  much 
of  late  by  the  Dutch  trade  being  carried  on  so  much 
by  way  of  England.  However,  if  the  Glasgow 
merchants  would  settle  a  trade  to  Holland  and 
Hamburgh  in  the  firth,  by  bringing  their  foreign 
goods  by  land  to  Alloa,  and  exporting  them  from 
thence,  as  they  proposed  some  time  ago,  'tis  very 
likely  the  Borrowstownness  men  would  come  into 
business  again ;  for  as  they  have  the  most  shipping, 
so  they  are  the  best  seamen  in  the  firth,  and  are 
very  good  pilots  for  the  coast  of  Holland,  the  Baltic, 
and  the  coast  of  Norway." 

Borrowstownness  was  constituted  a  head  port  in 
1707,  with  a  district  extending  on  both  sides  of  the 
frith  from  Cramond  Water  and  Dunibrissle  Point  to 
the  boundaries  of  Alloa,  In  1799,  the  corps  of  the 
port,  including  all  attendants  at  the  creeks,  amounted 
to  44  persons;  but  in  recent  years  it  has  been  re- 
duced to  11, — only  three  of  whom  officiate  at  the 
head -port.  Grangemouth  was  made  a  separate 
port  in  1810.  Acts  of  parliament  were  obtained  at 
several  dates  between  1744  and  1816  for  improving 
the  harbour  of  Borrowstownness,  regulating  the 
affairs  of  the  port,  and  cleaning,  paving,  and  light- 
ing the  town,  and  supplying  it  with  water ;  but  the 
powers  created  by  these  acts  proved  incompetent, — 
insomuch  that  desirable  improvements  could  be 
but  partially  undertaken,  and  a  debt  of  upwards  of 
£2,000  was  gradually  contracted;  so  that  in  1842 
application  was  made  to  parliament  for  greatly  en- 
larged powers.  The  harbour  comprises  a  basin  of 
240  feet  in  breadth,  and  two  piers  of  566  feet  in 
length,  and  has  a  depth  of  water  at  spring  tides  of 
from  16  to  20  feet.  In  1794,  25  vessels  belonged  to 
the  town,  11  of  which  were  brigantines  engaged  in 
the  Baltic  trade,  and  6  were  brigantines  under  con- 
tract to  sail  regularly  once  every  fortnight  to  and 
from  London;  and  about  the  same  time  between 
110  and  150  vessels  belonged  to  the  several  creeks. 
In  1839,  there  belonged  to  the  entire  port  101  ves- 
sels, of  aggregately  6,521  tons;  and  in  1864,  61 
vessels,  of  aggregately  6,307  tons.  During  the 
year  1860,  the  coasting  trade  comprised  a  tonnage 
of  3,735  inward,  and  of  38,166  outward ;  and  during 
1863  the  entire  trade  comprised  a  tonnage  of  14,010 
inward  in  British  vessels,  12,453  inward  in  foreign 
vessels,  80,044  outward  in  British  vessels,  and 
73,906  outward  in  foreign  vessels.  A  grand  cause 
of  the  falling  off  was  the  opening  of  the  Forth  and 
Clyde  canal,  and  the  erection  of  Grangemouth  into  a 
separate  port.  An  attempt  was  early  made  to  avert 
the  evil  by  beginning  to  cut  a  canal  from  the  town 
to  Grangemouth,  to  communicate  there  with  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal ;  but  this  project  was  never 
completed. 

Whale-fishing  at  one  time  occupied  the  attention 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Borrowstownness  to  such  an 


extent  that  they  had  eight  whale-ships  and  two 
boiling-houses;  but  this  avocation  proved  on  the 
whole  disastrous,  and  was  gradually  relinquished. 
The  home-fisheries  of  the  town  and  its  vicinity  are 
of  small  value.  A  pottery,  a  foundry,  a  small  rope- 
work,  and  a  large  distillery,  all  of  long  standing,  give 
various  employment.  Two  important  recent  acces- 
sories are  theKinniel  iron-works,  and  a  branch  rail- 
way communicating  with  the  Monkland  system  at 
Airdrie.  An  extensive  grain  trade  is  carried  on  in 
the  town.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Monday. 
An  annual  fair  is  held  on  the  16th  of  November. 
The  town  has  a  branch  office  of  the  Clydesdale 
Bank,  a  subscription  library,  a  total  abstinence  so- 
ciety, and  several  charitable  institutions.  Borrow- 
stownness is  a  burgh  of  barony  under  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  and  is  governed  by  a  bailie.  Population 
in  1841,  1,790;  in  1861,  3,814.     Houses,  310. 

BOKTHWICK,  a  parish,  containing  the  post 
office  hamlet  of  Fushie-Bridge,  and  part  of  the  post- 
office  village  of  Ford,  in  the  Moorfoot  district  of 
Edinburghshire.  It  contains  also  the  villages  of 
Clayhouse,  Dewarton,  Middleton,  North  Middleton, 
and  Newlandrig,  the  hamlets  of  Borthwick,  or  kirk- 
town  of  Borthwick,  Castleton,  Brewery,  Bell's- 
Mains,  and  Catcune  Mill,  and  part  of  the  village  of 
Stobb's  Mills.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Car- 
rington,  Cockpen,  Newbattle,  Cranston,  Crichton, 
Heriot,  and  Temple.  Measured  from  Ford  on  the 
north-east  to  Castleton  hill  on  the  south-west,  it  is 
nearly  6  miles  in  length ;  and  from  Amiston  bridge 
on  the  north-west  to  Fala  hill  on  the  south-east,  it 
is  about  4  miles  in  breadth.  The  general  aspect  of 
the  parish  is  hilly,  especially  when  viewed  from  the 
kirk-town,  which  is  near  the  centre  of  the  parish. 
Two  streams,  known  as  the  South  and  North  Mid- 
dleton burns,  descend  from  the  Moorfoot  hills  on 
the  southern  boundary,  and,  after  pursuing  north- 
easterly courses,  unite  a  little  above  the  kirk-town ; 
and  then  fetching  a  circuit  round  the  mole  on  which 
Borthwick  castle  is  built,  flow  north-west,  under 
the  name  of  the  Gore,  to  a  point  a  little  beyond  Ar- 
niston  bridge,  where  they  unite  with  the  South  Esk. 
These  streams  drain  a  vast  extent  of  upland  surface, 
and  are  consequently  subject  to  sudden  and  exten- 
sive floods.  The  South  Esk  divides  this  parish 
from  Carrington ;  and  the  Tyne  divides  it  on  the 
east  from  Crichton.  Many  romantic  scenes  occur 
throughout  this  district,  particularly  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Gore  and  the  Tyne ;  and  the  locality  is  a  fa- 
vourite one  with  botanists.  Grahame  has  described 
the  sylvan  sceneiy  of  the  district  in  the  following 
lines : — 

"  What  though  fair  Scotland's  valleys  rarely  vaunt 
The  oak  majestical,  whose  aged  boughs 
Darken  a  rood  breadth !  yet  nowhere  is  seen 
More  beauteously  profuse,  wild  underwood ; 
Nowhere  'tis  seen  more  beauteously  profuse. 
Than  on  thy  tangling  banks,  well-wooded  Esk, 
And  Borthwick,  thine,  above  that  fairy  nook 
Formed  by  your  blending  streams.    The  hawthorn  there. 
With  moss  and  lichen  grey,  dies  of  old  age, 

o  steel  profane  permitted  to  intrude: 
Up  to  the  topmost  branches  climbs  the  rose, 
And  mingles  with  the  fading  flowers  of  May; 
While  round  the  brier  the  honeysuckle  wreaths 
Entwine,  and  witli  their  sweet  perfume  embalm 
The  dying  rose;  a  never-failing  blow 
From  spring  to  fall  expands;  the  sloethom  white, 
As  il  a  flaky  shower  the  leafless  sprays 
Had  hung;  the  hawthorn,  May's  fair  diadem; 
The  whin's  rich  dye ;  the  bonny  broom ;  the  rasp 
Erect;  the  rose,  red,  white,  and  faintest  pink; 
And  long-extending  bramble's  flowery  shoots." 

There  are  large  beds  of  limestone  within  the  parish ; 
and  lime  is  extensively  manufactured  at  Hemperston 
and  Middleton,  at  Vogrie  and  Arniston.  Coal  is 
extensively  wrought  on  the  estate  of  Vogrie.    Sand- 


BORTHWICK. 


184 


BORTHWICK. 


stone  abounds;  and  one  quarry  of  it  is  wrought. 
There  are  six  landowners, — five  of  whom  reside 
within  the  parish  on  their  estates  of  Arniston,  Mid- 
dleton,  Vogrie,  Chime,  and  Harvieston.  The  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Galashiels,  and  the  Edinburgh 
and  Hawick  railway,  traverse  the  parish;  and  the 
latter  has  a  station  in  it  at  Fushie-Bridge. 

This  parish  evidently  derives  its  name  from  the 
ancient  and  once  powerful  family  of  Borthwick, 
concerning  whose  origin  traditional  accounts  are 
very  various.  Some  say  that  they  were  descended 
from  one  Andreas,  a  son  of  the  lord  of  Burtick  in 
Livonia,  who  accompanied  Queen  Margaret  from 
Hungary  to  Scotland,  in  1057,  and  having  got 
possession  of  some  lands  in  the  west  or  south 
parts  of  this  country,  his  posterity,  with  some 
small  alteration  in  the  spelling,  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Borthwick,  from  the  place  of  their  progeni- 
tor's birth.  Others  are  of  opinion  that  the  name  is 
merely  local.  Be  that  as  it  may,  certain  it  is,  that 
during  the  15th  and  following  centuries,  the  lords  of 
Borthwick  had  immense  possessions  and  very  great 
influence  in  this  part  of  the  country.  The  peerage 
is  now  dormant;  John,  the  9th  Lord  Borthwick, 
having  died  without  issue  in  1672.  The  present 
proprietor,  though  a  branch  of  the  old  family,  ac- 
quired the  property  by  purchase,  and  is  now  a 
claimant  for  the  titles  also  of  his  ancestors.  What 
now  constitutes  this  parish  formerly  belonged  to  the 
college-kirk  of  Crichton,  which  lies  about  a  mile 
north-east  of  this  place.  In  April,  1596,  James  I. 
dissolved  from  the  said  college-kirk  the  prebendaries 
of  Ardnalestoun  (now  Arniston),  of  Middleton  first 
and  second,  and  of  Vogrie,  of  old  called  Lochquhar- 
ret,  or  Locherwart,  and  also  two  hoys  or  clerks  to 
assist  in  the  performance  of  divine  service,  with 
suitable  salaries  annexed  to  their  office.  These 
prebendaries,  with  the  whole  vicarage  of  Borth- 
wick, fruits,  rents,  manse,  and  glebe  thereof,  were 
then,  by  a  royal  charter,  erected  into  a  distinct  and 
separate  charge,  to  he  in  all  time  coming  called  the 
parsonage  of  Borthwick.  The  year  before  this,  the 
presbytery  of  Dalkeith  had  designed  a  glebe  for  Mr. 
Adam  Colt,  the  then  officiating  parson;  but  this 
they  seem  to  have  considered  only  as  a  measure  of 
expediency,  the  parish  having  been  constituted  be- 
fore the  royal  charter  could  be  obtained.  This  deed 
must  have  been  regarded  at  the  time  as  a  transac- 
tion of  considerable  importance;  for,  in  1606,  the 
erection  of  the  parsonage  by  the  said  charter  was 
solemnly  ratified  in  parliament,  and  in  1609,  con- 
firmed by  George,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  as 
the  patron  of  said  prebendaries ;  always  reserving, 
however,  the  presentation  and  advocation  of  all  the 
premises,  gifts,  and  benefices,  to  himself  and  suc- 
cessors in  office. 

About  1J  mile  below  the  kirk-town,  there  is,  on 
the  lands  of  Harvieston,  beautifully  situated  by  the 
side  of  the  Gore,  a  ruin,  called  the  old  castle  of  Cat- 
cune,  which  is  said  to  have  been  the  residence  of 
the  family  of  Borthwick,  before  they  had  risen  to 
such  eminence  in  this  country.  About  the  end  of 
the  14th  and  beginning  of  the  15th  centuiy,  lived 
a  Sir  William  Borthwick,  who,  being  a  man  of  great 
parts,  was  employed  as  an  ambassador  on  several 
important  negotiations,  and  concerned  in  most  of 
the  public  transactions  of  his  time.  This  William 
appears  to  have  been  created  Lord  Borthwick  before 
1 430 ;  for,  in  October  of  that  year,  at  the  baptism  of 
the  King's  two  sons,  several  knights  were  created, 
and  among  the  rest  William,  son  and  heir  of  Lord 
Borthwick.  He  obtained  from  James  I.,  of  Scot- 
land, a  license  to  build  and  fortify  a  castle  on  the 
lands  of  Lochwarret,  or  Locherworth,  which  he  had 
bought  from  Sir  William  Hay:  "Ad  construendam 


castrum  in  loco  illo  qui  vulgariter  dicitur  le  Mote  dc 
Lochorwart."  This  grant  was  obtained  by  a  char- 
ter under  the  great  seal,  June  2d,  1430.  A  stately 
and  most  magnificent  castle  was  accordingly  reared, 
and  afterward  became  the  chief  seat  and  title  of  the 
family.  This  amazing  mass  of  building  is  yet 
upon  the  whole  very  entire,  and  of  astonishing 
strength.  There  is  indeed  in  the  middle  of  the  east 
wall  a  considerable  breach ;  but  whether  occasioned 
by  a  flash  of  lightning,  or  by  the  influence  of  the 
weather,  or  by  some  original  defect  in  the  building, 
cannot  now  with  certainty  be  determined.  The 
form  of  this  venerable  structure  is  nearly  square, 
being  74  by  68  feet  without  the  walls,  but  having 
on  the  west  side  a  large  opening  which  seems  to 
have  been  intended  to  give  light  to  the  principal 
apartments.  The  walls  themselves — which  are  of 
hewn  stone  without  and  within,  and  most  firmly 
cemented — are  13  feet  thick  near  the  bottom,  and 
towards  the  top  are  gradually  contracted  to  about 
6  feet.  Besides  the  sunk  story,  they  are,  from  the 
adjacent  area  to  the  battlement,  90  feet  high ;  and 
if  we  include  the  roof,  which  is  arched  and  covered 
with  flag-stones,  the  whole  height  will  he  about  110 
feet.  "  From  the  battlements  of  Borthwick  castle, 
which  command  a  varied  and  beautiful  view,  the 
top  of  Crichton  castle  can  he  discovered,  lying  about 
two  miles  distant  to  the  eastward.  The  conveni- 
ence of  communicating  by"  signal  with  a  neighbour- 
ing fortress  was  an  object  so  much  studied  in  the 
erection  of  Scottish  castles,  that,  in  all  probability, 
this  formed  one  reason  of  the  unusual  height  to 
which  Borthwick  castle  is  raised." — ['Provincial 
Antiquities  of  Scotland.'  Edn.  1834,  p.  200.]  _  In 
one  of  the  low  apartments  is  an  excellent  spring- 
well,  now  filled  up  with  rubbish.  On  the  first  story 
are  state-rooms,  which  were  once  accessible  by  a 
draw-bridge.  The  great  hall  is  40  feet  long,  and  so 
high  in  the  roof  that,  saj'S  Nisbet,  "  a  man  on  horse- 
back might  turn  a  spear  in  it  with  all  the  ease  ima- 
ginable." The  chimney,  which  is  very  large,  has 
been  carved  and  gilded,  and  in  every  corner  may  be 
traced  the  remains  of  fallen  greatness.  "  On  the 
11th  of  June,  1567,  Morton,  Mar,  Hume,  and  Lind- 
say, with  other  inferior  barons,  and  attended  by 
nine  hundred  or  a  thousand  horse,  on  a  sudden  sur- 
rounded the  castle  of  Borthwick,  where  Bothwell 
was  in  company  with  the  queen.  Bothwell  had 
such  early  intelligence  of  their  enterprise,  that  he 
had  time  to  ride  off  with  a  very  few  attendants;  and 
the  insurgent  nobles,  when  they  became  aware  of 
his  escape,  retreated  to  Dalkeith,  and  from  thence 
to  Edinburgh,  where  they  had  friends  who  declared 
for  them,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  Queen  Mary's 
partisans.  The  latter,  finding  themselves  the 
weaker  party,  retreated  to  the  castle,  while  the  pro- 
vost and  the  armed  citizens,  to  whom  the  defence  of 
the  town  was  committed,  did  not,  indeed,  open  their 
gates  to  the  insurgent  lords,  but  saw  them  forced 
without  offering  opposition.  These  sad  tidings 
were  carried  to  Maiy  by  Beaton,  the  writer  of  the 
letter,  who  found  her  still  at  Borthwick,  '  so  quiet, 
that  there  was  none  with  her  passing  six  or  seven 
persons.'  She  had  probably  calculated  on  the  citi- 
zens of  Edinburgh  defending  the  capital  against  the 
insurgents;  when  this  hope  failed,  she  resolved  on 
flight.  '  Her  majesty,'  says  the  letter,  '  in  men's 
clothes,  hooted  and  spurred,  departed  that  same 
night  from  Borthwick  to  Dunbar :  whereof  no  man 
knew,  save  my  lord  duke,  (i.  e.  Bothwell,  created 
Duke  of  Orkney,)  and  some  of  his  servants,  who 
met  her  majesty  a  mile  from  Borthwick,  and  con- 
veyed her  to  Dunbar.'  We  may  gather  from  these 
particulars,  that,  although  the  confederated  lords 
had  declared  against  Bothwell,  they  had  not  as  yet 


BORTHWICK. 


185 


BOS  WELL'S  (St.) 


adopted  the  purpose  of  imprisoning  Queen  Mary 
herself.  When  Bothwcll's  escape  was  made  known, 
tho  blockade  of  Borthwick  was  instantly  raised, 
although  the  place  had  neither  garrison  nor  means 
of  defonce.  The  more  audacious  enterprise  of 
making  the  queen  prisoner,  had  not  been  adopted 
by  the  insurgents  until  the  event  of  the  incidents  at 
Carberrv-hill  showed  such  to  have  been  the  Scottish 
Queen's  unpopularity  at  the  time,  that  any  attempt 
might  be  hazarded  against  her  person  or  liberty, 
without  the  immediate  risk  of  its  being  resented  by 
her  subjects.  There  seems  to  have  been  an  interval 
of  nearly  two  days  betwixt  the  escape  of  Bothwell 
from  Borthwick  castle,  and  the  subsequent  flight  of 
the  Queen  in  disguise  to  Dunbar.  If,  during  that 
interval,  Mary  could  have  determined  on  separating 
her  fortunes  from  those  of  the  deservedly  detested 
Bothwell,  her  pa?e  in  histoiy  might  have  closed 
more  happily." — ['  Provincial  Antiquities,'  p.  208.] 
The  castle  is  surrounded  on  every  side  but  one  by 
steep  ground  and  water,  and  at  equal  distances  from 
the  base  are  square  and  round  towers.  "  Like  many 
other  baronial  residences  in  Scotland,  Sir  AVilliam 
de  Borthwick  built  this  magnificent  pile  upon  the 
very  verge  of  his  own  property.  The  usual  reason 
for  choosing  such  a  situation  was  hinted  by  a 
northern  baron,  to  whom  a  friend  objected  this  cir- 
cumstance as  a  defect,  at  least  an  inconvenience: 
'  We'll  hrizz  yont '  {Anglice,  press  forward,)  was  the 
baron's  answer;  which  expressed  the  policy  of  the 
powerful  in  settling  their  residence  upon  the  extre- 
mity of  their  domains,  as  giving  pretext  and  oppor- 
tunity for  making  acquisitions  at  the  expense  of 
their  neighbours.  William  de  Hay,  from  whom  Sir 
William  Borthwick  had  acquired  a  part  of  Locher- 
worth,  is  said  to  have  looked  with  envy  upon  the 
splendid  castle  of  his  neighbour,  and  to  have  vented 
his  spleen  by  building  a  mill  upon  the  lands  of  Lit- 
tle Lockerworth,  immediately  beneath  the  knoll  on 
which  the  fortress  was  situated,  declaring  that  the 
Lord  of  Borthwick,  in  all  his  pride,  should  never  be 
out  of  hearing  of  the  clack  of  his  neighbour's  mill. 
The  mill  accordingly  still  exists,  as  a  property  in- 
dependent of  the  castle." — ['  Provincial  Antiquities,' 
p.  200.]  Strong,  however,  as  this  fortress  was  both 
by  nature  and  art,  it  was  not  proof  against  the 
arms  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  John,  8th  Lord  Borth- 
wick, had,  during  the  Civil  war,  remained  firmly 
attached  to  the  royal  cause,  and  thus  drew  upon 
himself  the  vengeance  of  the  Protector,  who,  by  a 
letter,  dated  at  Edinburgh,  18th  November,  1650, 
summoned  him  to  surrender  in  these  terms : 

"For  the  Governor  of  Borthwick  Castle,  These. 
"  Sir, — I  thought  fitt  to  send  this  trumpett  to  you,  to  lett  you 
know  that,  if  you  please  to  walk  away  with  your  company,  and 
deliver  the  house  to  such  as  I  shall  send  to  receive  it,  you  shall 
have  libertie  to  carry  off  your  armes  and  goods,  and  such  other 
necessaries  as  you  have.  You  harboured  such  parties  in  your 
house  as  have  basely  unhumanely  murdered  our  men;  if  you 
necessitate  me  to  bend  my  cannon  against  you.  you  must  expect 
"what  I  doubt  you  will  not  be  pleased  with.  I  expect  your  pie- 
sent  answer,  and  rest  your  sen-ant, 

O.  Ceostwell." 

A  surrender  was  not  the  immediate  consequence  of 
this  peremptory  summons,  for  the  castle  held  out 
until  artillery  were  opened  upon  it;  but  seeing  no 
appearance  of  relief,  Lord  Borthwick  obtained 
honourable  terms  of  capitulation,  viz.,  liberty  to 
march  out  with  his  lady  and  family  unmolested,  and 
fifteen  days  allowed  to  remove  his  effects.  Not- 
withstanding the  waste  of  time,  the  grand  appear- 
ance of  this  princely  edifice  still  fills  the  mind  of 
the  beholder  with  veneration. 

This  parish  has  produced  several  eminent  men. 
Principal  Robertson  was  born  in  the  manse  of 
Borthwick,  and  ever  cherished  an  attachment  to  the 


place  of  his  nativity,  and  the  scenes  of  his  youth. 
The  Dundases  of  Arniston  have  made  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  Scottish  history.  Two  of  the  heads  of 
that  family  were  presidents  of  the  highest  civil 
courts  in  this  country;  and  the  Eight  Honourable 
Henry  Dundas  rose  to  the  office  of  secretary  of 
state.  James  Small,  an  eminent  mechanic  and 
agricultural  implement-maker,  was  also  a  native  of 
this  parish.  Population  in  1831,  1,473;  in  1861, 
1,742.  Houses,  333.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£6,837  os.  Id.;  in  1860,  £9,733. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dalkeith,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Dundas 
of  Arniston.  Stipend,  £198  12s.  3d.;  glebe,  £28. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £15  0s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £53,  with  about  £30  fees.  The  par- 
ish church  was  rebuilt  in  1863,  and  is  a  handsome 
Gothic  edifice,  with  tower  and  spire.  A  previous 
church  was  coeval  with  the  castle,  and  is  now  an 
interesting  ruin. 

BORTHWICK  (The),  a  rivulet  partly  of  Selkirk- 
shire, but  chiefly  of  Roxburghshire.  Its  head-streams, 
Craikhope  burn,  Howpassley  burn,  and  Brownshope 
burn,  descend  from  the  range  of  hills  on  the  south- 
west skirts  of  the  county,  where  the  shires  of  Sel- 
kirk, Dumfries,  and  Roxburgh  meet.  It  flows  in  a 
north-east  direction  and  with  a  rapid  course,  through 
the  parish  of  Roberton ;  and  after  a  run  of  about  13 
miles,  joins  the  Teviot  a  little  below  Branxholm, 
and  about  2  miles  above  Hawick.  Its  vale  is  gen- 
erally narrow. 

BORTHWICKBRAE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Roberton,  on  the  mutual  border  of  Selkirkshire  and 
Roxburghshire.  The  mansion-house  is  a  good 
modern  building.  Near  it  is  an  ancient  burying- 
ground,  where  formerly  stood  a  chapel,  and  which 
is  still  the  principal  burial-place  of  the  parish.  This 
place  is  situated  about  1J  mile  south-west  of  the 
parish  church,  and  is  sometimes  called  Kirk-Borth- 
wick. 

BORVE.  See  Fae. 
BOSTON  CHURCH.  See  Ddkse. 
BOSWELL'S  (St.),  or  Lessudden,  a  parish  con- 
taining a  post-offiee  village  of  its  own  name,  ou  the 
north  border  of  Roxburghshire.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Berwickshire,  and  on  other  sides  by 
the  parishes  of  Maxton,  Ancrum,  Bowden,  and 
Melrose.  Its  length  north-eastward  is  3  miles ; 
and  its  breadth  is  about  1 J  mile.  The  Tweed,  flow- 
ing between  bold,  beautiful,  well-wooded  banks, 
forms  the  boundary  with  Berwickshire.  St.  Bos- 
well's  burn  comes  in  from  Bowden,  and  runs  across 
the  interior  to  the  Tweed.  The  contiguous  portions 
of  Bowden  and  Melrose  parishes  send  aloft  the  pic- 
turesque masses  of  the  Eildon  Hills,  and  the  con- 
tiguous portion  of  Berwickshire  is  the  exquisitely 
rich  and  variegated  tract  around  Dryburgh;  but 
the  parish  of  St.  Boswell's  itself  has  none  but  soft 
features, — partly  flat,  partly  undulating,  and  only 
in  one  place  lofty  enough  to  be  called  a  brae.  But 
this  one  place,  which  is  situated  on  the  north  side 
of  the  village,  directly  overlooks  Dryburgh,  and 
commands  altogether  one  of  the  most  lovely  views 
within  the  superbly  scenic  basin  of  the  "Tweed. 
About  175  acres  of  the  parish  are  under  wood,  about 
25  are  abrupt  grounds  on  the  Tweed  and  its  afflu- 
ents, about  40  are  a  divided  common,  called  St. 
Boswell's  Green,  and  all  the  rest  are  regularly  or 
occasionally  in  tillage.  There  are  16  landowners. 
The  real  rental  in  1792  was  about  £1,600;  and  in 
1847  it  was  £5,215.  Assessed  property  in  1864, 
£6,403.  An  extensive  and  elegant  hunting  estab- 
lishment was  erected  by  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch 
about  the  year  1830  to  the  north  of  St.  Boswell's 
Green.     Lessudden  House,  a  fine  old  mansion  be- 


BOSWELL'S  (St.) 


186 


BOTHWELL. 


longing  to  Scott  of  Raebum,  stands  at  the  east  end 
of  the  village.  The  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Jed- 
burgh traverses  the  parish.  Both  the  Hawick 
branch  and  the  Kelso  branch  of  the  Edinburgh  and 
Roxburghshire  railway  also  traverse  it;  and  the 
forking  of  this  railway  into  these  branches  takes 
place  at  Newtown  station,  on  the  southern  border 
of  the  parish  of  Melrose,  about  a  mile  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Lessudden.  Population  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Boswell's  in  1831,  701 ;  in  1861,  865.     Houses,  148. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Selkirk,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Duke 
of  Buccleuch.  Stipend,  £211  lis.  7d. ;  glebe,  £12. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £572  10s.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  is  £50,  with  about  £40  fees.  The  parish 
church  is  an  old  building,  enlarged  in  1824,  and 
contains  about  300  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  average  attendance,  150;  sum  raised  in 
1865,  £189  10s.  lljd. 

The  Village  op  St.  Boswell's  or  Lessudden 
stands  on  the  east  side  of  the  parish,  nearly  oppo- 
site Dryburgh  Abbey,  4  miles  south-east  of  Melrose, 
and  10  west-south-west  of  Kelso.  The  original 
village  of  St.  Boswell's  stood  about  |  of  a  mile 
south-east  of  this,  but  has  completely  disappeared. 
It  derived  its  name  from  St. '  Boisel,  who  was  the 
preceptor  of  St.  Cuthbert,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
founded  its  church.  The  present  village  generally 
bears  the  name  of  Lessudden,  and  may  have  origin- 
ally been  called  Lis-Aidan,  which  means  the  resi- 
dence of  Aidan,  or  perhaps  Lessedwin — as  it  is  in 
old  chartularies — that  is,  the  manor-place  of  Edwin. 
It  figures  in  history  so  early  as  the  time  of  William 
the  Lion ;  and  it  was  burnt  by  the  English,  under 
Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  in  1544.  It  consists  at  present  of 
a  single  street,  and  contains  a  number  of  good 
houses.  The  most  notable  thing  connected  with  it 
is  the  great  annual  fair  of  St.  Boswell's,  which  is 
held  on  St.  Boswell's  Green.  This  is  the  greatest 
in  the  south  of  Scotland.  It  is  held  on  the  18th  of 
July,  or  on  the  Monday  following,  if  the  18th  fall 
on  a  Sunday.  Its  happening  either  on  the  Monday 
or  Saturday  is  very  justly  thought  to  occasion  much 
inattention  to  the  religious  observance  of  the  Sab- 
bath ;  and  the  evil  has  been  often  and  long  since 
complained  of,  but  no  remedy  has  yet  been  applied. 
If  the  day  be  fine,  the  concourse  of  people  from  all 
the  surrounding  country  is  immense ;  and  some 
come  from  a  very  considerable  distance.  Great 
flocks  of  sheep  and  lambs — the  latter  chiefly  Leices- 
ter and  crosses — are  brought  hither  from  all  parts 
of  the  adjacent  country,  and  generally  find  so  ready 
a  market  as  to  be  disposed  of  early  in  the  morning, 
or  at  latest  in  the  forenoon.  The  average  number 
shown  at  this  fair,  until  within  these  twenty  years, 
was  30,000;  it  does  not  now  exceed  20,000.  The 
chief  purchasers  are  the  Berwickshire  and  the  East 
Lothian  graziers.  The  show  of  black  cattle  is  not 
very  imposing ;  but  the  show  of  horses  has  usually 
been  so  fine  that  buyers  attend  from  all  parts  both 
of  the  north  of  England  and  south  of  Scotland. 
Linen  cloth,  hardware,  toys,  crockery,  and  other 
miscellaneous  articles,  are  also  exhibited  to  a  con- 
siderable amount  in  value,  in  booths — or,  as  they 
are  here  called,  craims — which  are  erected  in  great 
numbers  on  the  green.  St.  Boswell's  is  among  the 
last  of  the  wool-fairs,  and  generally  winds  up  the 
wool-trade  for  the  season.  The  money  turned  in 
the  course  of  the  day  at  this  fair  used  to  be  from 
£8,000  to  £10,000  sterling.  The  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch receives  a  certain  rate  or  toll  upon  sheep, 
cattle,  and  all  other  commodities  brought  into  this 
fair  for  sale.  Old  sheep  pay  one  merk  Scots  per 
score ;  lambs,  one-half  of  that  sum ;  and  so  on. 
This  toll  is  sometimes  collected  by  people  appointed 


for  the  purpose ;  but  is  more  commonly  let  for  such 
a  sum  of  money  as  can  be  agreed  on.  The  highest 
at  which  it  ever  was  let  was  £53 ;  the  average  was 
long  supposed  to  be  about  £38  ;  and  the  amount  in 
1864  was  £32.     Population  of  the  village,  447. 

BOTHAN'S  (St.).     See  Abbey  Saint  Bathan's. 

BOTHKENNAB,  a  parish  containing  part  of  the 
village  of  Carron-Shore,  in  the  Carse  of  Falkirk, 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
frith  of  Forth,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Airth,  Larbert,  and  Falkirk.  Its  post-town  is 
Grangemouth.  The  length  and  breadth  of  the 
parish  are  each  about  1 J  mile.  Carron  Water  seems 
anciently  to  have  traced  all  the  southern  boundary, 
but  that  river,  having  changed  its  course,  now  in- 
tersects both  the  parishes  of  Bothkennar  and  Falkirk, 
leaving  part  of  the  former  on  the  south,  and  a  small 
part  of  the  latter  upon  the  north  side  of  it.  The 
surface  of  the  parish  is  a  dead  flat,  and  consists  of 
the  richest  alluvium.  It  comprises  2,646  statute 
acres,  and,  with  the  exception  of  roads,  is  all  under 
cultivation.  The  real  rental  in  1796  was  about 
£2,808.  Upwards  of  one-third  belongs  to  the  Earl 
of  Zetland ;  and  the  rest  is  dispersed  among  seven- 
teen heritors.  Population  in  1831,  905;  in  1861, 
1,722.  Houses,  272.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£7,861. — This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling, 
and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  John 
Dallas,  E.  N.  Stipend,  £201  12s.  10d;;  glebe,  £12. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  £10  fees. 
The  church  was  built  in  1789,  and  contains  more 
than  sufficient  accommodation  for  the  parishioners. 

BOTHWELL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
villages  of  Bothwell,  Bellshill,  Holytown,  Newart- 
hill,  and  Uddingstone,  and  also  the  village  of 
Chapelhall,  in  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Old  Monkland,  New 
Monkland,  Shotts,  Dalziel,  Hamilton,  and  Blantyre. 
It  has  an  oval  outline,  extending  from  east  to  west 
about  8J  miles,  with  an  extreme  breadth  of  about  4 
miles.  The  South  Calder  traces  the  southern  bound- 
ary; the  Clyde  traces  the  south-western  and  western 
boundary ;  and  the  North  Calder  traces  the  north- 
eastern and  the  northern  boundary.  The  upper  part 
of  the  parish  is  a  great  flat  at  a  mean  height  of 
about  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  the 
part  toward  the  Clyde  is  lower  and  more  diversified. 
The  highest  ground  is  on  the  eastern  border,  and 
has  an  elevation  of  about  680  feet  above  sea-level. 
A  tabular  tract  of  more  than  a  mile  in  length  rises 
up  from  beautiful  haughs  on  the  Clyde,  and  extends 
along  the  banks  of  that  river,  with  rich  contributions 
to  the  force  and  beauty  of  its  landscapes,  from  the 
vicinity  of  Bothwell  Bridge  to  the  village  of  Udding- 
stone. All  the  parish,  with  trivial  exceptions,  is 
arable.  The  soil  is  chiefly  clay  or  loam,  and  in  the 
tracts  near  the  Clyde  is  very  fertile.  There  are  up- 
wards of  40  heritors.  The  old  valuation  of  the 
parish  is  £7,389  16s.  0-f%d.  Scots.  In  1650,  the  rental 
was  £1,950  18s.  5f\d.  sterling;  in  1782,  £4,431  7s. 
4d.  sterling.  The  yearly  value  of  lands  and  houses 
in  1860  was  £28,121.  The  yearly  income  from 
mines  and  iron-works,  according  to  the  New  Statis- 
tical Account,  is  supposed  to  exceed  £160,000  ;  but 
the  yearly  value  of  them  was  returned  in  1860  at 
£30,008.  The  parish  abounds  in  freestone.  The 
quarries  near  the  Clyde  are  of  a  red-coloured  stone ; 
in  the  upper  district,  of  a  beautiful  white.  The  value 
of  quarries  in  1860  was  £67;  of  mines,  £11,203.  The 
population  of  the  eastern  district,  comprising  two- 
thirds  of  the  whole,  consists  chiefly  of  persons  con- 
nected with  the  coal  and  iron  works  ;  while  that  of 
the  western,  (except  at  Uddingston,  which  see,)  con- 
sists chiefly  of  persons  engaged  in  agriculture  and 
gardening,   together   with   residents   in   numerous 


BOTH  WELL. 


187 


BOTHWELL. 


villas  and  cottages-ormSes  in  and  around  the  village 
of  Bothwell.  The  road  from  Glasgow  to  Hamilton 
and  the  south  road  from  Glasgow  to  Edinburgh  go 
through  the  parish.  Both  the  north  branch  and  tho 
south  branch  of  the  Glasgow  fork  of  the  Caledonian 
railway  also  go  through  it ;  and  the  former  has  a 
station  in  it  at  Holytown,  and  the  latter  at  Udding- 
stone.  The  Blautyre  station  of  the  Glasgow  and 
Hamilton  railway,  opposite  the  village  of  Bothwell, 
also  is  readily  accessible. 

The  village  of  Bothwell  stands  on  the  Glasgow 
and  Hamilton  road,  2i  miles  north-west  of  Hamil- 
ton. It  consists  chiefly  of  plain  houses,  of  one  or 
two  stories,  but  maybe  said  to  include  many  neigh- 
bouring ornate  cottages  and  handsome  villas.  It 
enjoys  a  mild  and  salubrious  climate,  and  has  be- 
come a  favourite  resort  for  invalids.  It  has  a  good 
inn,  a  well-conducted  academy  and  boarding-school, 
and  three  places  of  worship,  parochial,  Free,  and 
United  Presbyterian.  The  parochial  church  was 
built  in  1833,  at  a  cost  of  £4,179;  is  an  elegant 
Gothic  edifice,  containing  1,150  sittings  ;  and  has  a 
massive  square  tower  120  feet  high,  which  forms  a 
striking  feature  in  a  great  extent  of  landscape.  The 
choir  of  the  previous  church,  built  in  1398,  adjoins 
the  tower;  measures  70  feet  in  length  and  39  in 
breadth  ;  has  a  lofty  arched  roof  covered  witli  large 
polished  flags  of  stone,  somewhat  in  the  form  of  pan- 
tiles; was  lighted  with  large  side  windows  and  a 
great  east  one  ;  forms  a  fine  specimen  of  the  archi- 
tecture of  its  period ;  shows  the  Douglas  arms  iu  the 
upper  part  of  its  east  window,  and  the  same  arms 
quartered  with  the  royal  arms  at  the  south  corner' 
of  that  window,  within  and  without;  shows  also, 
near  the  outer  base  of  the  tower,  the  name  of  the 
master -mason  in  Saxon  characters,  "  Majister 
Thomas  Dron;"  and  contains,  in  its  east  corners, 
two  monuments  to  the  Earl  of  Forfar  and  his  son. 
This  old  church  was  founded  by  Archibald  Earl  of 
Douglas,  for  a  provost  and  eight  prebendaries ;  is 
said  to  have  been  the  place  where  he  and  his  lady 
were  buried ;  was  the  place  where  David,  prince  of 
Scotland,  was  married  to  Marjory  Douglas;  and  was 
used  as  the  parish  church  till  1828.  The  endow- 
ments of  it,  in  the  Romish  times,  comprised  the 
lands  of  Osberington  or  Orbiston  in  the  barony  of 
Bothwell,  the  lands  of  Netherurd  in  the  sheriffdom 
of  Peebles,  the  tithes  of  Bothwell,  Bertram-Shotts, 
Avondale,  and  Stonehouse  parishes,  and  several  su- 
periorities. What  is  now  the  parish  of  Shotts  was, 
prior  to  the  Reformation,  part  of  Bothwell  parish, 
and  was  served  by  a  vicar  under  the  provost  of 
Bothwell.  The  Free  church  at  Bothwell  village 
was  built,  on  the  site  of  a  previous  church,  in  1861, 
at  a  cost  of  £3,500 ;  is  a  handsome  edifice  in  the 
geometric  style,  with  a  spire  125  feet  high;  and 
contains  890  sittings.  The  sum  raised  by  its  congre- 
gation in  1865  was  £903  2s.  Sd.  The  United  Presby- 
terian church  contains  about  360  sittings.  Joanna 
Baillie,  the  poetess,  was  born  in  the  manse  of  Both- 
well,  when  her  father,  Dr.  James  Baillie,  was  minis- 
ter of  the  parish.    Pop.  of  the  village,  in  1861,  1,057 

The  park  of  Bothwell  Castle  extends  a  long  way 
between  the  public  road  and  the  Clyde.  The  pre- 
sent mansion  is  an  edifice  of  about  the  beginning 
of  the  18th  century,  completely  modernized,  and 
greatly  enlarged  in  the  present  century;  but  the  old 
and  ruinous  castle,  in  its  vicinity,  is  a  very  ancient 
noble  pile,  amid  picturesque  scenery,  opposite  the 
ruins  of  the  priory  of  Blantyre.  Only  part  of  the 
castle  now  remains,  and  this  occupies  a  space  in 
length  234  feet,  and  in  breadth  99  feet  over  the 
walls.  The  walls  are  upwards  of  15  feet  in  thick- 
ness, and  in  some  places  60  feet  high,  built  of  a  kind 
of  red  grit  or  friable  sandstone.      In  the  notes  to 


Wordsworth's  poems  [Vol.  v.  p.  379,  edn.  1839.] 
occurs  the  following  description  of  this  noble  relic 
of  feudal  ages:  "  It  was  exceedingly  delightful  to 
enter  thus  unexpectedly  upon  such  a  beautiful  re- 
gion. The  castle  stands  nobly  overlooking  the 
Clyde.  When  we  came  up  to  it,  I  was  hurt  to  see 
that  flower-borders  had  taken  place  of  the  natural 
overgrowings  of  the  rain,  the  scattered  stones  and 
wild  plants.  It  is  a  large  and  grand  pile  of  red  free- 
stone, harmonizing  perfectly  with  the  rocks  of  the 
river,  from  which,  no  doubt,  it  has  been  hewn, 
When  I  was  a  little  accustomed  to  the  unnatural- 
ness  of  a  modern  garden,  I  could  not  help  admiring 
the  excessive  beauty  and  luxuriance  of  some  of  the 
plants,  particularly  the  purple-flowered  clematis,  and 
a  broad-leafed  creeping  plant  without  flowers,  which 
scrambled  up  the  castle  wall,  along  with  the  ivy, 
and  spread  its  vine  like  branches  so  lavishly  that  it 
seemed  to  be  in  its  natural  situation,  and  one  could 
not  help  thinking  that,  though  not  self-planted 
among  the  ruins  of  this  country,  it  must  somewhere 
have  its  native  abode  in  such  places.  If  Bothwell 
castle  had  not  been  close  to  the  Douglas  mansion, 
we  should  have  been  disgusted  with  the  possessor's 
miserable  conception  of  adorning  such  a  venerable 
rain;  but  it  is  so  very  near  to  the  house,  that  of 
necessity  the  pleasure-grounds  must  have  extended 
beyond  it,  and  perhaps  the  neatness  of  a  shaven  lawn 
and  the  complete  desolation  natural  to  a  ruin  might 
have  made  an  unpleasing  contrast ;  and,  besides  be- 
ing within  the  precincts  of  the  pleasure-grounds,  and 
so  very  near  to  the  dwelling  of  a  noble  family,  it  has 
forfeited,  in  some  degree,  its  independent  majesty, 
and  becomes  a  tributary  to  the  mansion ;  its  solitude 
being  interrupted,  it  has  no  longer  the  command 
over  the  mind  in  sending  it  back  into  past  times,  or 
excluding  the  ordinary  feelings  which  we  bear  about 
us  in  daily  life.  We  had  then  only  to  regret  that 
the  castle  and  the  house  were  so  near  to  each  other; 
and  it  was  impossible  not  to  regret  it;  for  the  rain 
presides  in  state  over  the  river,  far  from  city  or 
town,  as  if  it  might  have  a  peculiar  privilege  to  pre- 
serve its  memorials  of  past  ages,  and  maintain  its 
own  character  for  centuries  to  come.  We  sat  upon 
a  bench  under  the  high  trees,  and  had  beautiful  views 
of  the  different  reaches  of  the  river,  above  and  be- 
low. On  the  opposite  bank,  which  is  finely  wooded 
with  elms  and  other  trees,  are  the  remains  of  a  pri- 
ory built  upon  a  rock ;  and  rock  and  ruin  are  so 
blended,  that  it  is  impossible  to  separate  the  one 
from  the  other.  Nothing  can  be  more  beautiful  than 
the  little  remnant  of  this  holy  place :  elm  trees  (for 
we  were  near  enough  to  distinguish  them  by  their 
branches)  grow  out  of  the  walls,  and  overshadow  a 
small,  but  very  elegant  window.  It  can  scarcely  be 
conceived  what  a  grace  the  castle  and  priory  impart 
to  each  other;  and  the  river  Clyde  flows  on,  smooth 
and  unruffled  below,  seeming  to  my  thoughts  more 
in  harmony  with  the  sober  and  stately  images  of 
former  times,  than  if  it  had  roared  over  a  rocky 
channel,  forcing  its  sound  upon  the  ear.  It  blended 
gently  with  the  warbling  of  the  smaller  birds,  and 
the  chattering  of  the  larger  ones,  that  had  made  their 
nests  in  the  rains.  In  this  fortress  the  chief  of  the 
English  nobility  were  confined  after  the  battle  of 
Bannockburn.  If  a  man  is  to  be  a  prisoner,  he 
scarcely  could  have  a  more  pleasant  place  to  solace 
his  captivity ;  but  I  thought  that,  for  close  confine- 
ment, I  should  prefer  the  banks  of  a  lake,  or  the 
sea-side.  The  greatest  charm  of  a  brook  or  river  is 
in  the  liberty  to  pursue  it  through  its  windings;  you 
can  then  take  it  in  whatever  mood  you  like ;  silent 
or  noisy,  sportive  or  quiet.  The  beauties  of  a  brook 
or  river  must  be  sought,  and  the  pleasure  is  in  going 
in  search  of  them ;    those  of  a  lake  or  of  the  sea 


BOTHWELL. 


188 


BOTHWELL. 


come  to  you  of  themselves.  These  rude  warriors 
cared  little,  perhaps,  about  either;  and  yet,  if  one 
may  judge  from  the  writings  of  Chaucer,  and  from 
the  old  romances,  more  interesting  passions  were 
connected  with  natural  objects  in  the  days  of  chiv- 
alry than  now :  though  going  in  search  of  scenery, 
as  it  is  called,  had  not  then  been  thought  of.  I  had 
previously  heard  nothing  of  Bothwell  castle,  at  least 
nothing  that  I  remembered;  therefore,  perhaps,  my 
pleasure  was  greater,  compared  with  what  I  received 
elsewhere,  than  others  might  feel." 

This  castle  might  be  regarded  as  no  mean  type 
of  the  worthlessness  of  all  human  glory ;  for  it 
frequently  changed  owners,  amid  great  vicissitudes 
o£  fortune.  During  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  it 
belonged  to  Walter  Olifard,  justiciary  of  Lothian, 
who  died  in  1242.  It  afterwards  passed  by  marriage 
to  the  Morays  or  Murrays.  In  the  time  of  Edward  I. 
it  was  given  to  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke. Upon  his  forfeiture,  it  was  given  by  Robert 
Bruce  to  Andrew  Murray,  Lord  Bothwell,  who  had 
married  Christian,  sister  to  that  King.  With  his 
-grand-daughter,  it  came  to  Archibald  the  Grim,  Earl 
of  Douglas,  and  continued  in  their  family  till  their 
forfeiture  under  James  II.  in  1455.  After  the  for- 
feiture of  the  family  Of  Douglas,  the  bulk  of  the 
lordship  of  Bothwell  was  given  to  Lord  Crichton, 
son  to  Chancellor  Crichton;  and  Bothwell  forest, 
or  Bothwell  moor,  was  obtained  by  Lord  Hamilton, 
in  exchange  for  the  lands  of  Kingswell.  Crichton  was 
forfeited  in  1485,  for  joining  with  Alexander,  Duke 
of  Albany  against  James  III.  It  was  then  given  by 
James  III.  to  Lord  Monipenny,  but  afterwards  re- 
sumed, as  having  been  gifted  by  the  King  in  his 
minority,  and  bestowed  on  John  Ramsay,  who  en- 
joyed it  till  1488,  when  the  lordship  of  Crichton 
was  gifted  by  James  IV.  to  Adam  Hepburn, — 

"he  who  died 
On  Flodden,  by  his  sovereign's  side." 

It  continued  in  this  line  till  November,  1567,  when 
James,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  was  forfeited  for  the  mur- 
der of  Darnley.  Thereafter  it  was  given  to  Francis 
Stewart,  son  of  John,  Abbot  of  Kelso,  who  was 
natural  son  to  James  V. ;  and  on  his  forfeiture  his 
estate  was  gifted  to  the  lairds  of  Buccleugh  and 
Roxburgh,  from  whom  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  ac- 
quired all  the  superiority  and  patronage  of  that  lord- 
ship. The  castle  of  Bothwell,  with  a  third  of  the 
lordship,  was  disponed  by  Hepburn,  Earl  of  Both- 
well,  to  the  Earl  of  Angus,  in  exchange  for  the  lord- 
ship of  Liddisdale.  Angus,  and  Archibald  his  son, 
in  1630,  feued  off  their  part  of  the  lordship  to  the 
particular  tenants  and  possessors  thereof,  reserving 
the  castle  and  mains  of  Bothwell.  It  was  given  off 
as  a  patrimonial  portion  with  the  Earl  of  Forfar,  but 
again  returned  to  the  family  of  Douglas  on  the  death 
of  Archibald,  Earl  of  Forfar,  who  died  at  Stirling  of 
wounds  received  at  Sherriffmuir,  in  1715.  The 
Douglas  family  enlarged  and  improved  the  castle, 
and  their  arms  are  found  in  different  places  of  the 
wall.  On  the  death  of  Lord  James  Douglas  in  1859, 
the  castle,  with  the  other  property  of  the  family, 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Countess  of  Home. 

Bothwell  bridge,  which  takes  the  Glasgow  and 
Hamilton  highway  across  the  Clyde,  about  J  of  a 
mile  south  of  Bothwell  village,  was  the  scene  of  an 
engagement,  on  the  22d  of  June,  1679,  between  the 
Covenanters,  and  the  king's  army  commanded  by 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth,  assisted  by  Claverhouse  and 
Dalzell.  The  King's  army  advanced  by  the  north 
or  Bothwell  side.  The  Covenanters  amounted  to 
4,000 ;  and  the  bridge  was  vigorously  defended  for  a 
time  by  Hackston  of  Rathillet;  but  the  main  body 
divided  among  themselves,  and  madly  employing 


the  precious  moments  while  the  King's  troops  were 
carrying  the  bridge  in  cashiering  their  officers,  were 
soon  thrown  into  confusion;  400  were  killed,  chiefly 
in  the  pursuit,  and  1,200  taken  prisoners.  The 
aspect  of  the  bridge  and  scenery  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  has  been  entirely  changed  within  these  few 
years.  Formerly  the  bridge,  about  120  feet  in 
length,  rose  with  an  acclivity  of  about  20  feet,  and 
was  only  12  feet  in  breadth,  fortified  with  a  gate- 
way near  the  south-east  or  Hamilton  end.  The 
gateway  and  gate  have  been  long  removed ;  and  in 
1826,  22  feet  were  added  to  the  original  breadth  of 
the  bridge,  by  a  supplemental  building  on  the  upper 
side,  while  the  hollowon  the  south  bank  was  filled 
up.  About  half  a  mile  below  the  old  bridge  is  a 
very  beautiful  new  suspension  bridge. 

Bothwell-haugh,  about  a  mile  above  the  bridge, 
was  formerly  the  property  of  James  Hamilton  of 
Bothwell-haugh,  who  shot  the  Earl  of  Murray,  the 
Regent  of  Scotland,  at  Linlithgow  in  1569.  See  Lin- 
lithgow. About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  this, 
there  is  a  bridge  over  the  South  Calder  which  is 
thought  to  be  of  Roman  construction ;  it  is  a  single 
arch  of  20  feet  span,  high,  narrow,  and  without  para- 
pets. The  Roman  road  called  Watling  Street — one 
of  the  four  great  Roman  roads  in  Britain — leading  to 
it  from  the  east,  through  Dalziel  parish,  was  in  a  state 
of  considerable  preservation  towards  the  end  of  last 
century,  but  is  now  scarce  discernible. — A  mile  above 
this,  upon  the  banks  of  the  same  water,  there  is  a 
quarry  of  the  finest  millstones  in  the  west  of  Scotland. 
Three  miles  higher,  upon  the  north  bank  of  the 
Calder,  in  the  middle  of  the  steep  rock  upon  which 
the  house  of  Cleland  stands,  is  a  large  natural  cove, 
which  has  been  partly  improved  by  art,  capable  of 
holding  40  or  50  men,  and  of  difficult  access.  The 
entry  was  secured  by  a  door  and  an  iron  gate  fixed 
in  the  solid  rock.  The  fire-place,  and  part  of  the 
chimney  and  floor,  still  remain.  The  tradition  is, 
that  it  was  used  as  a  place  of  concealment  in  the 
troublesome  times  of  the  country,  as  far  back  as 
the  gallant  patriot  Sir  William  Wallace, — perhaps 
by  the  hero  himself,  and  his  trusty  band ;  also  dur- 
ing the  violent  feuds  between  the  house  of  Cleland 
and  Lauchope;  and  especially  in  the  convulsions  of 
this  country  under  the  Charleses. 

The  house  of  Lauchope  was  the  seat  of  a  very 
ancient  family,  the  mother-family  of  the  Muirheads. 
It  is  an  old  tower-house,  with  walls  of  a  prodigious 
thickness.— Woodhall  estate,  near  Holytown,  and 
now  in  the  hands  of  a  Joint  Stock  Company,  has 
a  fine  mansion.— The  house  of  Bothwell,  now  a  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Home,  a  handsome  edifice  consist- 
ing of  a  centre  and  two  wings,  stands  a  little  east 
from  the  old  castle,  and  commands  a  charming  view 
of  the  banks,  the  river,  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle 
of  Bothwell,  and  the  adjacent  country.  The  banks 
of  the  river  have  been  improved  with  pleasure- walks, 
rustic  huts,  and  shrubbery.  The  park  is  open  to  the 
public  as  a  promenade  on  two  days  of  every  week. 

One  of  the  finest  views  in  Scotland  is  commanded 
from  the  east  brow  of  the  table-land,  upon  which  the 
village  of  Bothwell  stands.  This  seems  to  be  the 
great  promontory  which  Nature  has  erected  from 
which  to  contemplate  the  beauties  of  the  Vale  of 
Clyde;  for  that  river,  after  it  quits  this  parish,  loses 
its  noble  wooded  banks,  and  generally  falls  into  a 
flatness  on  both  sides.  On  the  right  hand,  and  on 
the  south  side  of  the  river,  the  residence  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton,  called  the  Palace,  Chatelherault,  and 
the  town  of  Hamilton,  appear  just  under  the  eye, 
amidst  extensive  pleasure-grounds.  A  little  above 
this,  the  vale  is  contracted,  and  the  banks  of  the 
river  become  wide  and  deep,  with  a  gradual  decli- 
vity on  both  sides,  occupied  by  gentlemen's  seats, 


BOTRIPHNIE. 


189 


BOURTIE. 


and  highly  cultivated  and  embellished.  Numerous 
orchards  are  here  interspersed  through  the  groves, 
which  give  a  great  part  of  the  vale  an  Italian  as- 
pect, or  rather 

"  Tho  bloom  of  blowing  Eden  fair." 

In  autumn  they  are  richly  loaded  with  fruits,  and 
this  district  may  be  called  the  Garden  of  Scotland. 
Beautiful  meadows  covered  with  flocks,  and  rich 
fields  of  com,  adorn  the  holms  and  plains;  while 
villa  succeeds  villa,  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  till 
the  prospect  terminates  upon  Tintock,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  24  miles. 

The  beauties  of  Bothwell  banks  were  celebrated 
in  ancient  song,  of  which  the  following  incident  is  a 
■striking  proof:  "So  fell  it  out  of  late  years,"  says 
Verstegan,  in  his  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelli- 
gence, "  that  an  English  gentleman,  travelling  in 
Palestine,  not  far  from  Jerusalem,  as  he  passed 
through  a  country  town,  he  heard  by  chance  a  wo- 
man sitting  at  the  door,  dandling  her  child,  to  sing, 

*'  Bothwell  bank,  thou  bloomest  fair." 

The  gentleman  hereat  exceedingly  wondered,  and 
forthwith  in  English  saluted  the  woman,  who  joy- 
fully answered  him,  and  said,  She  was  right  glad 
there  to  see  a  gentleman  of  our  isle;  and  told  him, 
that  she  was  a  Scotch  woman,  and  came  first  from 
Scotland  to  Venice,  and  from  Venice  thither;  where 
her  fortune  was  to  be  the  wife  of  an  officer  under 
the  Turk,  who  being  at  that  instant  absent,  and  veiy 
soon  to  return,  she  entreated  the  gentleman  to  stay 
there  until  his  return ;  the  which  he  did ;  and  she, 
for  country  sake,  to  show  herself  more  kind  and 
bountiful  unto  him,  told  her  husband  at  his  home- 
coming, that  the  gentleman  was  her  kinsman ; 
whereupon  her  husband  entertained  him  very  kindly, 
and  at  his  departure  gave  him  divers  things  of  good 
value."  Population  of  the  parish  of  Bothwell  in 
1831,  5,545-;  in  1861,  17,903.  Houses,  2,492.  As- 
sessed property  in  I860,  £59,067. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
svnod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.  Stipend,  £282  14s.  8d.;  glebe,  £36.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £491 12s.  lid.  There  are  three 
parochial  schools,  at  Bothwell,  Holytown,  and  New- 
arthill ;  and  the  salaries  attached  to  them  are  £45, 
£15,  and  £20.  A  quoad  sacra  parish  church,  for- 
merly a  chapel  of  ease,  is  at  Holytown,  and  contains 
830  sittings.  Free  churches  are  at  Holytown  and 
Chapelhall;  and  the  sums  raised  in  them  in  1865 
were  £119  8s.,  and  £205  6s.  3d.  United  Presby- 
terian churches  are  at  Bellshill,  Newarthill,  and 
Uddingstone,  and  have  severally  812,  600,  and  450 
sittings.  Congregational  ehapels  are  at  Bellshill 
and  Newarthill,  and  have  an  attendance  of  about 
200  and  50.  A  large  school  is  in  Uddingstone,  con- 
nected with  the  Free  ehurch  of  Bothwell;  other 
schools  are  elsewhere,  in  connexion  with  other 
churches ;  and  large  educational  institutions  are 
connected  with  several  of  the  public  works. 

BOTRIPHNIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  centre  of  Banffshire. 
It  is  situated  in  the  narrow  part  of  the  county, 
and  extends  quite  across  it,  being  bounded  on  the 
east  by  Aberdeenshire,  on  the  north-west  by  Moray- 
shire, and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Keith, 
Boharm,  and  Mortlach.  Its  length  northward  is 
about  4  j  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  about  3  miles. 
The  church  is  situated  about  6  miles  south-west  of 
Keith.  The  greater  part  of  the  parish  consists  of 
one  beautiful  strath,  situated  between  two  hiBs  to 
the  north  and  south  with  the  small  river  of  Isla, 
which  takes  its  rise  in  the  west  part  of  the  parish 
towards  Mortlach,  and  runs  through  the  middle  of  it. 


The  banks  of  this  stream  are  beautifully  adorned 
with  alder  and  birch  trees;  and  several  small  rills, 
which  fall  into  it  from  the  hills  on  each  side,  are 
clothed  in  the  same  manner.  The  fields  on  the 
north  side  of  the  parish  have  a  good  exposure,  and 
are  of  considerable  extent,  stretching  from  the  river 
to  the  top  of  the  hill ;  and  there  is  hardly  a  break 
in  them,  except  where  they  are  intersected  by  a  few 
small  rills  and  clumps  of  birch  and  alder.  About 
22  parts  in  45  of  the  whole  parochial  area  are  either 
regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage,  about  16  are 
either  pastoral  or  waste,  and  about  7  are  under  wood. 
The  chief  landowner  is  Admiral  Duff  of  Drumniuir. 
The  value  of  assessed  property  in  1843  was  £2,619 
lis.  5d.;  in  1860,  £3,154.  Population  in  1831,  721. 
in  1861,  867.     Houses,  137. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie, 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Fife. 
Stipend,  £  178 15s.  5d. ;  glebe,  £8  1 5s.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £254  4s.  2d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with 
about  £7  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1820. 
There  is  a  Free  church :  attendance,  200 ;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £61  6s.  2d.  There  are  two 
private  schools.  A  fair  iB  held  at  Botriphnie  on  the 
15th  of  February,  old  style. 

BOURIEFAD.     See  Bowhiefauld. 

BOURTIE,  a  parish  in  the  Garioch  district  of 
Aderdeenshire,  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Daviot, 
Old  Meldrum,  Tarves,  Udny,  Keithhall,  and  Chapel  of 
Garioch.  Its  post-town  is  Old  Meldrum,  situated  a 
short  distance  to  the  north.  The  length  of  the 
parish  eastward  is  5  miles;  and  the  average  breadth 
is  nearly  2  miles.  Two  hills  of  about  600  feet  in 
height  above  sea-level,  the  northern  one  called  the 
hill  of  Barra  and  the  other  the  hill  of  Lawhillside, 
occupy  the  central  part  of  the  parish,  at  the  distance 
of  about  a  mile  from  each  other;  and  they  extend 
toward  the  east,  and  there  converge  in  what  is 
called  the  hill  of  Kingoody  on  the  eastern  border. 
The  general  drainage  of  the  parish  is  southward,  by 
a  tributary  of  the  Urie,  to  a  point  about  2  miles_  or 
so  above  Inverury.  Agriculture  made  very  pleasing 
advances  during  the  25  years  ending  inl866;  near- 
ly 1,000  acres  of  waste  land  were  reclaimed ;  and 
the  annual  value  of  produce  was  about  doubled. 
There  are  four  landowners, — all  non-resident.  The 
amount  of  assessed  property  in  1843  was  £3,150 ;  in 
1860,  £3,761.  In  1744,  there  were  only  two  carts 
within  this  parish,  and  only  two  houses  which 
bad  stone  chimneys,  the  bouse  of  Barra  and  the 
manse.  On  the  summit  of  the  hill  of  Barra,  there 
are  the  distinct  remains  of  a  camp  of  a  circular 
form,  and  surrounded  with  three  ditches.  It  is 
called  the  Cummins'  camp.  The  Cummins  were  a 
bold  and  numerous  race,  who  are  said  to  have  been 
proprietors  of  the  greater  part  of  the  Buchan  country, 
and  disaffected  to  King  Robert  Bruce.  After  the 
battle  near  Inverury,  in  which  the  King's  arms  were 
victorious,  he  marched  his  troops  hither,  stormed 
this  camp,  and  put  the  Cummins  who  had  rallied 
here  to  flight.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  this 
camp  had  been  originally  formed  by  the  Danes,  and 
that  the  Cummins  had  only  taken  possession  of  it 
as  an  advantageous  post.  In  the  churchyard  there 
is  a  rough  stone  cut  out  into  a  coarse  statue  of  a 
man.  The  traditional  report  is  that  it  was  executed 
in  memory  of  the  celebrated  Thomas  de  Longueville, 
the  companion  of  Wallace,  who  was  killed  in  storm- 
ing the  camp,  and  is  buried  here.  Population  in 
1831,  472;  in  1861,  547.  Houses,  85.— This  parish 
is  in  the  presbytery  of  Garioch,  and  synod  of  Aber- 
deen. Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £235  15s.; 
glebe,  £14.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with  £9 
from  a  bequest,  and  £11  fees.  The  church  was  built 
in  1806,  and  contains  about  300  sittings. 


BOUSTA. 


190 


BOWER. 


BOUSTA,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunrossness, 
Shetland. 

BOWBEAT,  one  of  the  Moorfoot  hills,  2,096  feet 
higher  than  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Temple, 
Edinburghshire. 

BOWDEN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  and  also  the  village  of 
Midlem,  in  the  north-west  of  Eoxhurghshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Melrose,  St.  Boswell's, 
Ancrum,  Lilliesleaf,  Selkirk,  and  Galashiels.  Its 
greatest  length  southward  is  6  miles,  and  its  breadth 
is  about  4£  miles.  Ale  Water  flows  along  the  east- 
em  half  of  the  southern  boundary.  The  greater 
part  of  the  parochial  surface  consists  of  a  series  of 
ridges  and  hollows  extending  parallel  to  one 
another,  with  indigenous  brooks  flowing  to  the  east. 
But  the  northern  part  is  occupied  by  about  one  half 
of  the  entire  mass  of  the  Eildon  hills.  These  hills 
present  three  conical  summits  springing  from  one 
broad  and  elevated  base.  Sir  John  Leslie  estimated 
their  altitude  at  1,364  feet  above  sea-level.  Their 
situation  in  a  flat  country,  more  than  their  height, 
gives  them  an  imposing  aspect,  and  they  are  seen  at 
a  great  distance.  Some  parts  of  them  also  being 
covered  with  a  kind  of  red  stone,  without  a  pile  of 
grass,  present  a  singular  and  striking  appearance. 
The  rock  is  chiefly  felspar  and  felspar  porphyry. 
The  highest  peak  is  thickly  covered  with  a  little 
shrubby  plant,  the  vaccinium  myrtillus.  See  Eildon 
Hills.  About  three-fourths  of  the  parish  have  been 
at  one  time  or  another  under  the  plough;  the  other 
fourth  consists  of  bog,  moss,  and  plantations  of  fir 
and  forest-trees.  The  most  extensive  plantation 
occupies  the  southern  base  of  the  Eildons.  The  real 
rent  of  the  parish,  in  1794,  amounted  to  £2,300; 
and  in  1847  to  £5,420.  The  most  extensive  land- 
owner is  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh;  but  there  are 
about  12  other  considerable  landowners,  and  about 
50  small  ones.  The  road  from  Hawick  to  Melrose 
and  that  from  Kelso  to  Selkirk  intersect  each  other 
within  the  parish ;  and  the  Edinburgh  and  Hawick 
railway  impinges  on  the  eastern  border,  and  is  readily 
accessible  at  the  neighbouring  stations  of  Newtown 
and  Belses.  The  remains  of  a  military  road,  with 
circular  stations  or  camps,  supposed  to  be  Roman, 
can  be  traced  running  nearly  north  through  the 
centre  and  broadest  part  of  this  parish,  about  a  mile 
to  the  westward  of  the  church,  from  Beaulieu  in  the 
parish  of  Lilliesleaf,  to  Caldshiels  in  the  parish  of 
Galashiels.  There  was,  towards  the  end  of  last 
century,  a  strong  fortification  of  its  kind,  at  Holy- 
dean  or  Haliedean,  once  a  residence  of  the  family 
of  Roxburgh.  The  court-yard,  containing  about 
three-fourths  of  an  acre,  was  surrounded  by  strong 
stone  and  lime  walls,  4  feet  thick,  and  16  feet  high, 
with  slanting  holes,  about  36  feet  from  each  other, 
from  which  an  arrow  or  a  musket  could  have  been 
pointed  in  different  directions.  Upon  an  arched 
gateway  in  the  front  there  was  a  strong  iron  gate. 
Within  the  court  stood  two  strong  towers,  the  one 
of  three,  the  other  of  five  stories,  and  each  consisting 
of  eight  or  ten  lodgeable  rooms,  besides  porters' 
lodges,  servants'  hall,  vaulted  cellars,  bakehouses, 
&c.  This  building  was  mostly  pulled  down,  merely 
for  the  sake  of  getting  the  stones  in  it  to  build  a 
large  farm-house  and  appurtenances  at  the  distance 
of  3  miles,  though  the  difficulty  of  separating  these 
stones  from  the  lime  made  them  a  dear  purchase. 
One  of  the  vaults  still  remains.  One  stone,  pre- 
served from  the  ruins,  and  now  a  lintel  to  the  door 
of  the  farm-house  at  Holydean,  has  in  the  middle 
an  unicorn's  head  and  three  stars,  with  this  in- 
scription on  either  side:— "Feer  God.  Flee  from 
Bin:  mak  to  the  lyfe  everlasting  to  the  end.  Dem 
Isbel  Ker  1530.:      About  140  yards  from  this  -house, 


on  the  top  of  a  precipice  hanging  over  a  deep  dell 
called  Ringan's  dean,  there  had  been  a  chapel  or 
place  of  worship,  and  a  burying-ground,  as  appears 
from  the  number  of  grave-stones,  and  pieces  of  hu- 
man bones,  whioh  have  been  dug  up  in  it  from 
time  to  time.  Hence  probably  has  arisen  the  name 
Holydean  or  Haliedean.  The  greatest  curiosity,  per- 
haps, of  its  kind  in  Britain,  is  a  stone  dike  without 
lime,  which  encloses  about  500  acres  of  this  farm, 
and  has  stood  more  than  300  years,  yet  is  still  a 
tolerable  fence.  It  had  at  first  been  6  or  7  feet 
high,  with  capstones.  In  an  old  tack,  this  enclosure 
is  called,  "  The  great  deer  park  of  Haliedean."  The 
chief  residences  in  the  parish  are  Linthill,  Kippilaw, 
and  Cavers-Carr.  The  village  of  Bowden  stands  on 
the  Hawick  and  Melrose  road,  2J  miles  west  of 
Lessudden,  and  3  south  of  Melrose.  An  ancient 
cross  stands  in  its  centre ;  and  some  remains  may 
be  observed  of  one  or  two  old  square  towers,  of  the 
kind  which  were  common  in  the  times  of  the  Border 
raids,  with  under  apartment  for  cattle  and  upper 
apartments  for  the  family.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1851,  253.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
1,010;  in  1861,  864.  Houses,  179.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1864,  £7,544. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Selkirk,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Duke 
of  Roxburgh.  Stipend,  £211  lis.  7d.;  glebe,  £15. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £44  4s.  6d.  There  are  two 
parochial  schools, — one  at  Bowden,  the  other  at 
Midlem.  The  salary  of  one  of  the  masters  is  £50; 
that  of  the  other  is  only  £15;  and  each  has  about  £20 
of  fees.  The  parish  church  is  an  old  building  with 
380  sittings.  A  vault  adjoining  it  is  the  burying- 
place  of  the  ducal  family  of  Roxburgh.  The  coffins 
— 21  in  number — are  above  ground;  and  some  of 
them,  by  the  dates  upon  them,  appear  to  have  stood 
upwards  of  200  years,  and  are  still  entire.  There 
is  a  Free  church  at  Bowden  ;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £148  2s.  2d. 
There  is  an  Original  Secession  church  at  Midlem, 
with  an  attendance  of  180.  There  is  a  parochial 
library. 

BOWER,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  about  1 1  miles  north-west  of  Wick, 
in  Caithness-shire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes 
of  Olrick,  Dunnet,  Cannisbay,  Wick,  Watten,  Hal- 
kirk, and  Thurso.  The  name — as  of  most  places 
in  this  country — seems  to  be  derived  from  the  Dan- 
ish language,  and  is  said  to  denote  a  valley,  or  what 
in  Scotch  is  called  a  carse.  The  parish  is  7  miles  in 
length,  and  3  in  breadth.  On  a  ridge  of  rising 
ground,  which  almost  equally  divides  the  parish, 
betwixt  Bower  tower  and  Brabster,  is  a  large  stone 
called  Stone  Lude  or  Lutt,  perhaps  from  Liotus, 
mentioned  by  Torfseus,  who  is  said  to  have  resided 
in  this  neighbourhood.  The  cairn  of  Heather  Cow 
seems  to  be  a  monument  of  Druidical  antiquity.  It 
is  situated  about  a  mile  south  of  the  kirk,  from 
which  the  ground  rises  by  a  gradual  ascent,  till  it 
terminates  in  a  round  top.  On  this  eminence— 
which  is  the  highest  ground  in  the  parish — there  is 
a  circular  building  of  stones,  about  9  feet  in  dia- 
meter, and  4  or  5  feet  high,  ascending  by  2  or  3 
steps,  like  a  stair,  on  one  side.  From  it,  in  a  clear 
day,  we  have  a  view  of  the  general  outlines  of  the 
country,  of  the  hills  which  separate  Sutherland  and 
Caithness,  the  Strathnaver  hills,  part  of  the  North 
sea  and  Pentland  frith,  some  of  the  Orkney  isles, 
and  the  entrance  into  the  Moray  frith  at  Riese  bay. 
Great  agricultural  improvements  have  in  recent 
years  been  made  in  this  parish;  and  a  large  extent 
of  waste  land  has  been  reclaimed.  The  valued  rent 
is  £2,761  16s.  Scots;  and  the  real  rent  in  1793  was 
about  £1,500,  but  has  become  about  five   times 


BOWLAND-BRIDGE. 


191 


BOYNDLE. 


tliat  sum.  A  number  of  years  ago  there  were  found 
in  a  moss  on  the  estate  of  Tliura,  the  hones  of  some 
animals  of  tho  ox  species,  of  a  size  now  unparalleled 
in  this  county.  The  remains  were  three  feet  under 
the  surface,  and  were  in  a  high  state  of  preservation. 
Two  heads  were  found  locked  together  by  the  horns, 
as  if  the  animals  hod  killed  each  other.  The  horns 
form  a  graceful  curve,  hut  if  distended,  measure  5 
feet  10  inches,  from  tip  to  tip;  breadth  of  skull 
across  the  eyes,  1  foot  6  inches;  one  of  the  ribs 
measures  3J  inches  at  the  broadest  part,  and  exceeds 
3  feet  by  little  more  than  an  inch  in  length;  the 
largest  joint  of  the  leg-bone  measures  9  inches  in 
circumference,  but  the  boue  itself  is  comparatively 
short.  The  parish  is  traversed  north-westward 
through  the  centre  by  the  road  from  Wick  to 
Thurso.  Population  in  1831,  1,615;  in  1861,  1,746. 
Houses,  365.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £4,300 
4s.  5d.;  in  1S60,  £7,542. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Caithness,  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  Sir 
James  Colquhoun,  Baronet.  Stipend,  £191  4s.  6d., 
witli  a  manse  and  glebe.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£132  2s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  now  £50,  with 
about  £14  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  about 
the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  and  contains  441 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  from 
400  to  500;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1S65,  £156  13s. 
lOd.     There  are  three  private  schools. 

BOWEKHOPE.     See  Mary's  (St.)  Loch. 

BOWHILL.     See  Selkirk. 

BO WHOUSE,  a  station  on  the  Monkland  railway, 
6  miles  south-west  of  Borrowstownness. 

BOWLAND-BRIDGE.  a  station  on  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Hawick  railway,  on  Gala  Water,  3  miles 
south-south-east  of  Stow.  The  estate  of  Bowland 
lies  around,  and  has  a  fine  mansion. 

BOWLING,  or  Bowling  Bay,  a  locality  in  the 
parish  of  Old  Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  It  in- 
cludes a  narrow  strip  of  level  ground  along  the 
Clyde,  overhung  by  the  picturesque  acclivities  of 
the  Kilpatrick  hills ;  is  situated  at  the  western  end 
of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal,  on  the  road  from  Dum- 
barton to  Glasgow,  and  on  the  Dumbartonshire  rail- 
way, 3i  miles  west-south-west  of  Dumbarton;  com- 
prises the  terminal  lock  of  the  canal,  a  long  range 
of  wooden  wharf,  two  landing-places  for  steamers, 
a  railway  station,  a  ship-building  yard,  a  large  em- 
banked pool  for  emherthing  steamers  during  winter, 
a  sort  of  chain  of  villages,  and  a  good  hotel,  called 
Frisky  Hall ;  extends  altogether  about  half-a-mile ; 
and,  together  with  numerous  neat  residences  on  the 
neighbouring  slopes,  has  a  population  of  about  600. 
The  surrounding  scenery,  up  the  hills,  across  to 
Erskine,  and  down  the  Clyde,  shows  a  rich  variety 
of  wood  and  water,  rock  and  brae,  close  beauty  and 
fine  perspective.  Glenarbick  ravine,  looking  like  a 
broad  deep  rent  down  the  face  of  the  hills,  appears 
to  have  been  formed  by  the  vertical  stroke  of  an 
earthquake.  Chapelhill,  a  little  to  the  east,  contests 
with  Dunglass  the  claim  of  being  the  site  of  the 
western  terminal  forts  of  Antoninus'  Wall,  and  has 
yielded  many  Roman  relics,  including  two  monu- 
mental tablets  now  in  the  Hunterian  museum  at 
Glasgow. 

BOWMAN,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Bowmore  in  the  island  of  Islay. 

BOWMONT  (The),  a  stream  which  rises  in  the 
Cocklaw,  and  flows  in  an  easterly  direction  through 
the  parish  ofYetholm  into  Northumberlandshire, 
where  it  joins  the  Glen  near  Kirk-Newton,  by  which 
its  waters  are  conveyed  to  the  Till,  a  tributary  of 
the  Tweed.  It  has  a  rapid  current,  and  is  subject 
to  high  floods.  The  Bowmont  and  the  Glen  afford 
fine  trouting. 


BOWMORE,  a  small  sea-port  and  post-town  in 
the  parish  of  Kilarrow  and  island  of  Islay.  It 
stands  on  the  east  side  of  Lochindaal,  3  miles  south- 
west of  Bridgend,  11  south-south-west  of  Port  As- 
kaig,  and  13  north  of  the  Mull  of  Islay.  It  was 
founded  in  1768;  and  though  a  good  deal  checked 
by  the  subsequent  erection  of  Port  Charlotte  and 
Port  Eleanor  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  bay,  it  has 
had  considerable  prosperity,  and  is  the  capital  of 
the  island.  It  was  laid  out  upon  a  regular  plan, 
but  has  been  greatly  disfigured  by  the  medley  char- 
acter of  the  private  houses  which  line  its  streets, — 
every  builder  having  been  allowed  to  please  himself 
as  to  the  material,  the  shape,  and  the  size  of  his 
structures.  The  quay  is  strong  and  good;  and 
vessels  have  excellent  anchorage  in  the  harbour,  but 
are  liable  to  be  swept  by  north-west  winds.  A 
principal  and  wide  street  begins  at  the  quay,  ascends 
a  brae,  and  terminates  at  the  summit  by  the  parish 
church,  which  is  a  neat  circular  building,  sur 
rnounted  by  a  spire.  Another  principal  street  as- 
cends the  brae  in  a  transverse  direction,  crossing 
the  former  street  at  right  angles,  and  terminating 
by  the  school-house.  A  third  street,  of  very  pool 
appearance,  and  popularly  called  the  Beggar  Row, 
goes  parallel  to  the  second.  The  hill  tops  above  these 
streets  command  a  charming  view  of  all  Lochindaal, 
with  Islay  House,  the  Ruins,  and  a  great  extent  of  the 
island.  Bowmore  has  some  good  shops,  a  large  dis- 
tillery, and  considerable  trade.  It  has  also  a  Free 
church,  whose  receipts  in  1865  were  £96  12s.  10Ad. 
Population  in  1841,  1,274;  in  1861,  985. 

BOWRIEFAULD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Dunnichen,  Forfarshire.     Population,  109. 

BOYKILL.     See  Westerkirk. 

BOYNDIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  fishing-vil- 
lage of  Whitehills,  on  the  coast  of  Banffshire.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Moray  frith,  and  on 
the  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Banff,  Marnoch, 
Ordiquill,  and  Fordyce.  Its  coast-line  extends  on 
the  east  to  within  1J  mile  of  Banff,  and  on  the  west 
to  within  2  miles  of  Portsoy,  and  the  former  of  these 
places  is  the  post-town.  The  extreme  length  of  the 
parish  northward  is  about  7  miles;  and  the  extreme 
breadth  is  nearly  3  miles.  The  bum  of  Boyndie, 
which  has  altogether  a  ran  of  about  6  miles,  flows 
along  the  greater  part  of  the  eastern  boundary  to 
the  sea.  The  burn  of  Boyne,  which  comes  in  from 
Fordyce,  and  has  altogether  a  run  of  about  8  miles, 
flows  along  the  whole  of  the  western  boundary. 
The  coast  is  chiefly  rocky,  but  has  some  sandy 
beach ;  the  valley  of  the  Boyndie  is  a  fine  low  agri- 
cultural tract;  and  the  rest  of  the  parochial  surface 
is  principally  flat,  low  table-land.  About  10  parts 
in  100  of  the  whole  parish  are  moss  or  pasture 
lands,  about  3  are  under  wood,  and  all  the  rest 
are  cultivated.  The  Earl  of  Seafield  is  the  chief 
landowner.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1842  at  £23,800.  The  fisheries 
alone,  which  are  carried  on  chiefly  at  Whitehills, 
were  estimated  at  £3,000.  Assessed  property  in 
1865,  £6,198  0s.  lOd.  A  bleachfield  and  a  thread 
factory  were  formerly  in  operation,  but  have  been 
abandoned.  There  are  now  a  brickfield,  a  saw-mill, 
a  wool-carding  mill,  and  three  meal-mills.  Here 
also  is  the  Banffshire  district  lunatic  asylum,  a  hand- 
some edifice  opened  in  1865,  and  containing  90  beds. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Banffshire  railway, 
and  by  the  road  from  Banff  to  Portsoy.  A  medicinal 
spring  called  the  Red  well  in  this  parish,  and  an- 
other at  Tarlair  in  the  parish  of  Gamrie,  are  said  by 
Souter,  in  his  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Banff- 
shire, to  be  so  highly  valued  "  that  the  farm  ser- 
vants, at  the  distance  of  from  30  to  40  miles,  make 
it  a  part  of  the  agreement  with  their  masters,  that 


BOYSACK. 


192 


BRAE. 


they  shall  be  allowed  two  weeks  in  the  month  of  July 
or  August  to  attend  these  wells."  Boyne  castle  is 
romantically  situated  on  a  high  perpendicular  rock, 
on  the  south  side  of  a  deep  gloomy  ravine  through 
which  the  burn  of  Boyndie  flows ;  the  banks  of  the 
stream  being  here  wooded  quite  to  the  water's  edge. 
This  was  the  baronial  castle  of  the  district  called 
the  Boyne,  and  anciently  the  residence  of  the  noble 
family  of  Ogilvie,  ancestors  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
It  was  deserted  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  and  is 
now  quite  a  ruin.  Grose  has  preserved  two  views 
of  it.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,501;  in 
1861,  1,711.     Houses,  351. 

This  parish  is  in  the  synod  of  Aberdeen,  and  pres- 
bytery of  Fordyce.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
Stipend,  £204  19s.  3d.;  glebe,  £7.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £222  8s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£75,  with  £23  fees,  and  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1773,  and  contains 
600  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  attendance, 
from  160  to  190 ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £96  9s. 
5d.  There  are  three  iron-parochial  schools, — two  of 
which  are  dame  schools.  There  is  also  a  paro- 
chial library.  The  present  parishes  of  Boyndie  and 
Banff  formerly  constituted  only  one  parish,  but  were 
disjoined  about  the  year  1634. 

BOYNE.     See  Banff,  Banffshire,  and  Boyndie. 

BOYSACK  (Chapelton  of),  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Inverkeillor,  Forfarshire.  Population  in 
1851,  52. 

BRAAL-CASTLE.     See  Halkirk. 

BRAAN  (The).     See  Bean  (The). 

BRABSTER.     See  Canisbay. 

BRACADALE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  stations  of  Bracadale  and  Struan,  in  the  island 
of  Skye.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  and  south-west 
by  the  sea,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Diminish,  Snizort,  Portree,  and  Strath.  Its  length 
is  about  20  miles,  and  its  extreme  breadth  is  about 
8  miles.  It  is  intersected  by  arms  of  the  sea  in  dif- 
ferent directions.  The  surface,  in  general,  is  hilly, 
with  some  level  spots  adjacent  to  the  sea.  The  soil 
in  some  parts  is  fertile.  There  are  no  considerable 
rivers,  and  none  that  are  navigable;  though  there 
are  many  rapid  waters,  which  are  frequently  attended 
with  inconvenience  and  even  danger  to  people  tra- 
velling from  one  part  of  the  parish  to  another.  The 
shore  is  fiat  in  some  places,  but  for  the  most  part 
high  and  rocky.  The  principal  bays  or  harbours 
are  Loch-Bracadale,  a  good  and  safe  harbour;  Loch- 
Harport,  a  considerable  branch  of  Loch-Bracadale, 
where  vessels  may  ride  with  safety;  and  Loch- 
Eynort,  7  miles  south  of  Loch-Bracadale,  where 
vessels  sometimes  resort.  To  the  south  of  Eynort, 
at  the  distance  of  3  miles,  is  Loch-Brettle,  an  open 
bay,  and  not  a  safe  harbour;  and  to  the  east  of  this, 
at  the  distance  of  4  miles,  is  the  sublime  inlet  of 
Loch  Scavig.  See  Scavig  (Loch).  The  islands  in 
this  parish  are  Soay,  which  in  1861  had  129  inhabi- 
tants, Vuiay,  which  in  1861  had  6  inhabitants,  and 
Haversay  and  Oronsay,  which  have  no  inhabitants, 
but  are  only  pendicles  to  the  different  farms  on  the 
shore  opposite  to  them,  and  afford  pasture  for  cattle 
during  part  of  the  summer  and  winter  seasons.  There 
are  no  remarkable  mountains  within  the  greater  part 
of  the  parish ;  but  the  unique,  curious,  darkly  sub- 
lime groups  of  the  Cuchullin  mountains  form  the 
chief  feature  of  the  southern  district  and  of  the 
boundary  with  Strath.  See  Skye  and  Corriskin 
Loch.  The  total  number  of  arable  acres  in  the  par- 
ish is  4,878,  and  of  acres  of  pasture  and  hill-grazing 
68,311.  Macleod  of  Macleod  is  the  sole  landowner. 
There  is  a  distillery  in  the  parish.  Population  in 
1831,1,769;  in  1861, 1,335.  Houses,  262.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £3,920  15s.;  in  1860,  £4,504. 


This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Skye  and  sy- 
nod of  Glenelg.  Patron,  Macleod  of  Macleod.  Sti- 
pend, £158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £15.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £35.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1831, 
and  contains  516  sittings.  A  missionary,  supported 
on  the  Royal  Bounty,  ministers  in  the  parish.  There 
is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  250;  and 
the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865 
was  £44  13s.  7Jd.  There  are  five  non-parochial 
schools, — one  of  them  a  Gaelic  school.  The  natives 
of  Skye,  and  most  of  all,  those  of  Bracadale  have  been 
celebrated  for  the  second  sight.  "  The  traveller," 
says  Lord  Teignmouth,  "  naturally  inquires  in  Bra- 
cadale for  traces  of  the  second  sight,  and  may  be 
disappointed  when  he  is  informed  here,  as  in  other 
parts  of  Scotland,  in  general  terms,  qualified  not  a 
little  when  investigated,  that  all  the  ancient  super- 
stitions of  the  country  have  vanished.  Now  this 
statement  cannot  be  admitted.  Serious,  imagina- 
tive, indolent,  solitary  in  the  ordinary  condition  of 
their  lot,  though  social  in  disposition,  familiar  with 
nature  in  all  the  changing  aspects  with  which 
northern  seasons  invest  it,  and  with  dangers  by 
flood  or  fell,  the  natives  of  these  regions  are  pecu- 
liarly susceptible  of  religious  impressions.  And  un- 
happily, during  many  ages,  ignorant,  or  instructed 
only  in  error,  they  blended  with  the  time  faith  which 
they  had  received  from  the  missionaries  of  the  gos- 
pel, all  the  absurd  poetical  fictions  derived  from  the 
stock  from  which  they  sprang,  from  Scandinavian 
invaders,  from  monks,  or  the  innumerable  horde  of 
impostors,  bards,  minstrels,  seers,  and  dealers  in 
second  sight,  -who  preyed  upon  their  credulity. 
Among  this  number  must  be  included  the  criminals 
of  all  classes  and  conditions,  to  be  found  in  all 
communities,  but  more  especially  in  those  in  which, 
as  in  the  ancient  Highland  clanish  associations,  cer- 
tain convenient  customs  had  superseded  moral  and 
legal  obligation.  These  persons  naturally  encour- 
aged a  popular  creed  which  furnished  a  ready  ex- 
planation of  all  the  mischief,  whether  theft,  plunder- 
ing of  cattle,  parentage,  or  kidnapping  of  children, 
which  was  constantly  perpetrated,  by  the  sugges- 
tion of  demoniacal  agency;  in  short,  by  multiplying 
into  a  diversity  of  mischievous  beings,  ready  to  do 
an  ill-turn  to  any  one,  that  unknown  but  right  well- 
known  personage — the  No-man  of  Homer,  the  No- 
body of  domestic  life." 

BRACHLA.     See  Petty. 

BRACK  (Loch).    See  Balmaclei.lan. 

BRACKLIN,  a  series  of  short  falls  and  dark  deep 
linns,  formed  by  the  western  branch  of  the  Keltie 
burn  in  the  parish  of  Callander,  Perthshire;  about 
1J  mile  to  the  north-east  of  the  village.  The  Keltie 
rises  at  the  base  of  Stuicachroin,  flows  through  a 
wild  glen  between  Brackland  and  Auchinlaich,  and 
falls  into  the  Teith  about  1J  mile  below  Callander. 
The  falls  are  viewed  to  great  advantage  from  a  nar- 
row alpine  bridge,  which  hangs  suspended  at  the 
height  of  50  feet  above  the  white  foaming  pool — as 
Brac-lynn  literally  signifies — into  which  the  Keltie 
here  precipitates  itself  over  disjointed  masses  of  rock, 
with  a  thundering  incessant  roar.  The  tourist 
should  also  note  here  the  magnificent  view  from  the 
corner  of  the  larch  wood,  east  of  Callander,  which 
he  passes  on  his  way  from  the  village  to  the  falls. 
In  September  1844,  a  young  man  and  a  young  wo- 
man, in  a  momentary  frolic  at  the  end  of  the  bridge 
over  Bracklin,  fell  into  the  yawning  abyss. 

BRACKNESS.     See  Stromness. 

BRACO.     See  Ardoch. 

BRADEN  (Loch).     See  Straiton. 

BRADWOOD.     See  Braidwood. 

BRAE,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate  to  l<«r- 
wick  in  Shetland. 


BRAE. 


193 


BRAEMAR. 


BEAK,  a  district  of  the  parish  of  Kilmonivaig, 
Inverness-shire. 

BEAE-AMAT,  a  district  of  the  parish  of  Kincar- 
dine belonging  to  Cromartyshire,  hut  surrounded 
by  Koss-shire.  It  is  situated  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  Carroii. 

BEAE-DTJNSTAN,  a  ridge  of  low  hill  in  the  par- 
ish of  Eccles,  Berwickshire. 

BEAEHEAD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Carn- 
wath,  3J  miles  south  of  Wilsontown,  Lanarkshire. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  500 
sittings.     Population,  350. 

BEAEMAK,  a  district  in  the  extreme  south-west 
of  Aberdeenshire.  It  was  anciently  a  parish,  but 
has  for  centuries,  though  at  what  precise  date  is  not 
known,  been  united  to  Cratkie.  It  was  originally 
called  the  parish  of  St,  Andrews ;  it  afterwards  got 
the  name  of  Ceann-an-drochaid,  signifying  Bridge- 
head ;  and,  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Mary ,  when 
the  parts  of  it  around  Castletown  became  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  it  took  the  name  of  Brae- 
mar.  It  adjoins  its  own  county  only  on  the  east, 
and  is  surrounded  on  other  sides  by  the  counties  of 
Perth,  Inverness,  and  Banff.  Its  boundaries  with 
these  counties  are  all  water-sheds  of  veiy  lofty 
mountains, — the  central  group  of  the  Grampians, 
adjacent  to  Cairngorm,  and  round  the  sources  of 
the  Dee.  Its  whole  area  is  simply  the  alpine  basin 
of  the  young  Dee,  cut  into  sections  by  the  glens  of 
that  river's  earliest  affluents.  It  can  be  entered 
by  wheeled  carnages  only  by  two  roads, — the  one 
from  the  east  up  the  Dee,  and  the  other  from  the 
south  by  the  Spital  of  Glenshee ;  nor  can  it  be  en- 
tered even  on  foot  with  moderate  ease  by  any  other 
road,  except  one  from  the  west  up  Glentilt. 

The  scenery  of  this  district  was  well  described 
in  1801  by  Dr.  Stoddart,  who  approached  it  on  foot 
from  the  Inverness  side  up  the  difficult  route  of 
Glen-Fishie.  "  After  reaching  the  heights,"  says 
he,  "  we  crossed  a  dreary  moor,  surrounded  by  the 
tops  of  some  of  the  highest  mountains  in  Scotland, 
from  Cairngorm,  on  the  left,  to  Scarscoch,  on  the 
right.  In  this  moor  are  the  streams  of  the  Fishie 
and  the  Giouly,  flowing  different  ways:  by  descend- 
ing the  latter,  we  soon  reached  the  glen  of  the  Dee. 
This  river,  receiving  several  tributary  brooks,  be- 
comes of  considerable  importance,  and  is  bordered 
by  the  fir  plantations  of  Mar  lodge,  a  hunting-seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Fife.  The  vale  now  opened  with 
great  majesty,  presenting  a  noble  assemblage  of 
mountain  forms,  which  added  to  the  windings  of  the 
river,  formed  a  succession  of  the  most  delightful 
landscapes,  as  we  passed  Mar  lodge,  the  Castletown 
of  Braemar,  and  at  length  reached  Invercauld,  the 

seat  of Farquharson,  Esq.     No  place,  that  I 

have  seen  in  Scotland,  is  more  characteristically 
adapted  to  the  residence  of  a  Highland  chieftain 
than  Invercauld;  and  few  are  more  judiciously  pre- 
served in  an  appropriate  state  of  decoration.  The 
house  is  a  large  and  irregular  building,  more  suit- 
able to  such  a  situation  than  if  its  architecture  were 
formally  scientific.  It  stands  on  a  rising  ground, 
not  far  removed  from  the  bank  of  the  Dee,  which 
glides  silently  and  majestically  through  the  valley. 
All  around  are  vast  birch  woods,  and  firs,  which 
Mr.  Farquharson  has  planted  in  incredible  numbers. 
The  mountain,  which  rises  behind  the  house,  is 
Craig  Leik:  those  which  stretch  in  front,  like  a 
gigantic  amphitheatre,  are  perhaps  among  the  lofti- 
est in  Britain;  for  their  height  has  never  been  as- 
certained. The  large  mass,  to  the  northward  of 
east,  is  topped  by  the  peak  of  Loch-na-Gar :  below 
these  is  the  opening  of  Balloch  Buy,  an  immense 
fir  wood,  among  whose  shades  the  fall  of  Garwal 
glitters  to  the  sun.    Stretching  round  to  the  south 


are  the  wild  cliffs  and  precipices  of  Craig  Cluny, 
Scailloch-na-Moustard,  and  Craig  Caonich;  west- 
ward, about  a  mile  and  a  half  distant,  are  the  castle 
and  town  of  Braemar,  backed  by  Craig  Clerich;  and 
further  up,  the  vale  is  shut  in  by  the  vast  mountain 
screens  folding  before  each  other,  whilst  above  them 
peer  the  summits  of  Ben-y-Bourd,  Ben-Vrotachan, 
&c.  Few  proprietors  have  done  more,  or  with  more 
judgment,  toward  the  improvement  of  their  estates, 
both  in  appearance  and  in  product,  than  Mr.  Far- 
quharson. Of  the  ancient  royal  forest  of  Mar  he 
keeps  a  great  proportion  in  its  natural  state,  as  does 
the  Earl  of  Fife ;  and  on  both  properties  the  deer  are 
cherished  with  great  care.  There  are  many  natural 
woods,  but  the  extent  of  plantation  is  still  greater, 
Mr.  Farquharson  himself,  in  the  course  of  a  long 
possession,  having  planted  no  less  than  sixteen  mil- 
lions of  fir,  and  two  millions  of  larch.  At  Inver- 
cauld, as  in  Glenmore,  the  mountains  seem  to  be 
divided  by  a  dark  sea  of  firs,  whose  uniformity  of 
hue  and  appearance  affords  inexpressible  solemnity 
to  the  scene,  and  carries  back  the  mind  to  those 
primeval  ages,  when  the  axe  had  not  yet  invaded 
the  boundless  regions  of  the  forest.  But  the  most 
remarkable  of  Mr.  Farquharson's  improvements  are 
the  roads,  which  he  has  carried,  in  a  variety  of 
directions,  through  his  estate,  for  purposes  both  of 
utility  and  of  pleasure.  They  are  in  all  consider- 
ably more  than  twenty  miles ;  they  are  excellently 
constructed,  and  their  level  so  well  kept,  that  you 
reach,  by  a  regular  progress,  the  very  tops  of  the 
mountains,  .ere  you  are  well  aware  of  having  as- 
cended. Approaching  from  Invercauld,  the  first 
object  which  strikes  you,  is  the  bridge  of  C'oich,  an 
impetuous  stream,  which  forms  a  cataract,  among 
wild  broken  rocks,  as  it  hastens  to  join  the  Dee. 
About  a  mile  to  the  westward  stands  Mar  lodge,  a 
small  pile,  but  rendered  considerable  in  appearance, 
by  the  extension  of  false  wings,  connecting  it  with 
the  offices.  It  is  seated  on  a  flat,  very  little  above  the 
level  of  the  river,  and  backed  by  a  steep  mountain, 
planted  nearly  to  the  top  with  firs.  In  its  front  is 
a  spacious  lawn,  surrounded  with  a  variety  of  trees, 
birch,  alder,  willow,  &c.  The  Dee  is  here  crossed 
by  a  long  wooden  bridge,  with  stone  arches.  About 
a  mile  higher  up,  is  another  bridge,  at  the  Linn  of 
Dee,  where  that  river  forms  a  fall,  after  being  con- 
fined for  above  sixty  yards,  between  two  rocks,  a 
very  few  feet  distant  from  each  other.  Crossing  the 
river,  I  ascended  Craig  Neagh,  a  rocky  eminence, 
where — as  in  many  other  commanding  spots — Lord 
Fife  has  built  a  rude  prospect-house.  Here  you  ob- 
tain the  best  view  of  Mar  lodge,  with  the  long 
bridge,  and  the  upper  part  of  the  glen,  terminated 
by  the  summits  of  Caim  Toul,  Glashan  Mor,  and 
Ben-y-Vrotan.  Some  of  these  prospect-houses  are 
decorated  with  spires,  and  other  ornaments,  rather 
unsuitable  to  the  magnificence  of  the  natural  ob- 
jects by  which  they  are  surrounded.  They  serve, 
indeed,  to  diversify  the  landscape;  but  where  va- 
riety is  only  to  be  attained  by  the  sacrifice  of  sub- 
limity, a  correct  taste  will  deem  the  purchase  too 
great.  One  of  the  most  pleasing  scenes  belonging 
to  Mar  lodge,  is  a  small  hollow,  on  this  side  of  the 
river,  called  Corriemulzie.  Wandering  some  time 
between  lofty,  over-arching  rocks,  which  enclose 
the  course  of  a  brook,  you  at  length  reach  its  fall. 
The  hanging  wood,  the  shrubs  and  weeds,  the  na- 
tural, or  apparently  natural  steps  in  the  rock,  the 
rude  seat  from  which  you  view  it,  and  the  arch 
which  supports  the  road  above,  all  together  render 
this  a  most  picturesque  retreat."  Other  and  grander 
cataracts  gem  the  deep,  dark  ravines  of  Braemar; 
and  the  general  features  of  all — wood  and  gloom  and 
precipice — may  be  caught  from  the  following  linen 
N 


BRAEMAR. 


194 


BRAID  HILLS. 


which  were  written  on  one  of  them  by  Miss  Cathe- 
rine Ponsonby : — 

"  Up  the  wild  glen,  dark  fringing  either  side, 

Crept  the  thick  birchwood  on  the  rocky  steep, 

Whose  rich  and  clustering  foliage  sought  to  hide, 
In  arching  canopy,  the  rapid  leap 
Of  the  rude  mountain  waters,  dark  and  deep. 

Through  woods  umbrageous  the  loud,  moaning  sound 
Ascended  sullenly  and  seemed  to  weep, 

E'en  with  its  coronet  of  verdure  crowned, 

Wild  gushing  tears,  in  secret  cells,  beneath  the  ground. 

The  shadows  deepen,  as  the  mountain  dell, 

Steep  upon  steep,  winds  wildly  in  ascent ; 
Whilst  the  glad  Sim,  whose  glances  erewhile  fell 

Through  openings  of  the  trees,  and  brightness  blent 

With  gloom,  withdrew  the  lustre  he  had  lent. 
Sounds,  like  advancing  thunders,  pealing  come 

Athwart  the  air,  as  if  the  rocks  were  rent ; — 
When  lo !  the  Cataract's  white,  feathery  foam 
Bursts  on  the  sight,  dashing  from  its  wild  mountain  dome!" 

On  the  estate  of  Castletown  of  Braemar  is  the 
vestige  of  an  ancient  castle  built,  tradition  reports, 
by  Malcolm  Canmore  for  a  hunting-seat.  It  is  on 
the  top  of  a  rock  on  the  east  side  of  the  water  of 
Cluny ;  and  the  King  having  thrown  a  drawbridge 
across  the  river  to  the  rock  on  the  opposite  side, 
the  parish  of  Braemar  derived  its  name  of  Ceann- 
an-drochaid,  or  Bridgehead,  from  that  circumstance. 
— On  a  little  mount  on  the  haugh  of  Castletown 
stands  the  modem  castle  of  Braemar.  It  was  ori- 
ginally the  property  of  Farquharson  of  Invercauld, 
and  given  to  a  second  son  of  that  family  as  his  pa- 
trimony. About  the  end  of  Queen  Mary's  reign, 
these  lands  were  excambed  with  the  Earl  of  Mar 
for  the  lands  of  Monaltry;  and,  soon  after  his  ac- 
cession to  the  estate,  he  built  the  present  house. 
King  William,  after  the  Bevolution,  put  some  troops 
into  it  to  keep  the  country  in  awe ;  but  the  people 
sorely  besieged  the  garrison,  obliged  the  troops  to 
retire  under  favour  of  night,  and,  to  save  themselves 
from  such  troublesome  neighbours  for  the  future, 
burnt  the  castle.  In  this  state  it  continued  till  1715, 
when  the  Mar  estates  were  forfeited.  About  1720, 
Lords  Dun  and  Grange  purchased  from  government 
all  the  lands  belonging  to  the  Erskine  family ;  and 
about  1730,  John  Farquharson  of  Invercauld  bought 
the  lands  of  Castletown  from  Lords  Dun  and  Grange. 
About  1748,  Mr.  Farquharson  gave  a  lease  to  gov- 
ernment of  the  castle,  and  an  enclosure  of  14  acres 
of  ground,  for  the  space  of  99  years,  at  £14  of  yearly 
rent;  upon  which  the  house  was  repaired,  a  ram- 
part built  round  it,  and  the  place  occupied  by  a 
party  of  soldiers. 

On  the  lands  of  Monaltry,  on  the  north  bank  of 
the  Dee,  in  a  narrow  pass,  where  there  is  not  above 
60  yards  of  level  ground  from  the  river  to  the  foot 
of  a  steep,  rocky  hill,  stands  a  cairn,  known  by  the 
name  of  Caim-na-cuimJine,  or  the  '  Cairn  of  remem- 
brance.' The  military  road  is  carried  along  the  foot 
of  this  hill,  and  through  this  pass.  The  tradition 
of  the  country  is,  that  many  ages  ago,  the  country 
being  in  danger,  the  Highland  chieftains  raised  their 
men,  and  marching  through  this  pass,  caused  each 
man  lay  down  a  stone  in  this  place.  When  they  re- 
turned, the  stones  were  numbered;  by  which  simple 
means  it  was  known  how  many  men  were  brought 
into  the  field,  and  what  number  had  been  lost  in 
action.  Cairn-na-cuimhne  is  the  watchword  of  the 
country-side  here.  Every  person  capable  of  bearing 
armp,  was  in  ancient  times  obliged  to  have  his 
weapons,  a  bag  with  some  bannocks  in  it,  and  a 
pair  of  new-mended  shoes  always  in  readiness ;  and 
the  moment  the  alarm  was  given  that  danger  was 
apprehended,  a  stake  of  wood, — the  one  end  dipped 
in  blood,  and  the  other  burnt,  as  an  emblem  of  fire 
and  sword,- — was  put  into  the  hands  of  the  person 
nearest  to  where  the  alarm  was  given,  who  imme- 


diately bore  it  with  all  speed  to  his  nearest  neigh- 
bour, whether  man  or  woman,  who,  in  like  manner, 
and  with  equal  haste,  bore,  it  to  the  next  village,  or 
cottage ;  and  so  on,  till  the  whole  country  was  raised, 
and  eveiy  man  capable  of  bearing  arms  had  repaired 
to  the  Cairn-na-cuimhne.  The  stake  of  wood  was 
named  CroisMarich.  "  At  this  day," — says  the  writer 
of  the  Old  Statistical  Account  of  this  parish,  from 
whom  we  borrow  these  details, — "  were  a  fray  or 
squabble  to  happen  at  a  market,  or  any  public  meet- 
ing, such  influence  has  this  word  over  the  minds  of 
the  country  people,  that  the  very  mention  of  Caim- 
na-cuimhne  would,  in  a  moment,  collect  all  the  peo- 
ple in  this  country,  who  happened  to  be  at  said 
meeting,  to  the  assistance  of  the  person  assailed." 
In  the  years  succeeding  1848  Braemar  has  acquired 
a  new  interest  as  the  scene  of  the  autumnal  ram- 
bles of  the  royal  family, — whose  Highland  retreat 
is  nearly  adjacent  in  Crathie.    See  Balmoral. 

BBAE-MOEAY,  a  frequent  name  of  the  parish 
of  Edenkeillie  in  Morayshire,  descriptive  of  its  as- 
cent from  the  plain  in  the  vicinity  of  Forres. 

BEAE-EIACH,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual  border 
of  Eothiemurchus  in  Inverness-shire  and  Braemar 
in  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  one  of  the  Cairngorm 
Grampians,  and  has  an  altitude  of  4,220  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  Its  north-western  acclivities 
overhang  Glenennich,  and  abound  in  terrific  preci- 
pices ;  and  its  south-eastern  shoulder  contains  the 
northern  source  of  the  Dee,  at  a  spot  only  160  feet 
lower  than  the  mountain's  apex. 

BEAES,  a  village  contiguous  with  Calder-Bank 
in  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 

BEAGEUM,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Methven, 
Perthshire. 

BEAHAN  CASTLE,  the  principal  seat  of  Mac- 
kenzie of  Seaforth,  in  the  parish  of  Urray  in  Boss- 
shire.  It  is  placed  nearly  in  the  centre  of  a  beauti- 
ful bank,  which  extends  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Conan  river,  from  Contin  to  Dingwall,  rising  in  a 
series  of  successive  terraces  from  the  river.  The 
road  from  Inverness  to  Dingwall,  by  the  head  of 
Loch-Beauly,  runs  a  little  to  the  east  of  it.  Miss 
Spense  visited  Brahan  castle, — or  Braan  castle  as 
she  spells  it — in  1816,  but  declares  herself  to  have 
been  very  ill  rewarded  for  her  trouble.  She  expected, 
it  seems,  an  edifice  "  possessing  somewhat  of  the 
magnificence  of  many  of  our  noble  edifices  in  Eng- 
land," instead  of  which,  she  says,  "  I  beheld  a  heavy 
pile  of  buildings,  neither  modem  nor  antique,  ex- 
tremely gloomy,  and  without  the  imposing  air  of 
gloomy  grandeur  which  often  characterizes  ancient 
fabrics."  A  more  recent  lady  traveller,  Miss  Sin- 
clair, writes  in  a  kindlier  spirit  of  the  Mackenzie's 
house  and  domain,  which  she  pronounces  "  worthy 
of  the  ancient  Seaforth  dynasty,  being  a  massy  old 
edifice  of  handsome  exterior,  though  united  to  a 
better-half  of  veiy  disproportioned  age  and  unsuita- 
ble appearance, — the  one  being  venerable  with  de- 
clining years,  the  other  very  plain,  and  exceedingly 
juvenile."  There  are  some  interesting  portraits 
here,  and  a  good  library. 

BEAID  BTJEN,  a  rivulet  of  Edinburghshire.  It 
rises  among  the  Pentland  hills  about  Bonally  and 
Dreghorn.  and  runs  9  miles  north-eastward  through 
the  parishes  of  Colinton,  St.  Cuthbert's,  Liberton, 
and  Duddingston,  to  the  frith  of  Forth  at  the  north 
end  of  Portobello.  Its  course  due  south  of  Edinburgh 
is  between  Braid  hills  and  Blackford  hill ;  and  at 
the  south-east  base  of  Arthur's  Seat,  it  flows  through 
the  pleasure-grounds  of  Duddingston  House,  and  is 
accumulated  in  ponds  to  drive  the  flour-mills  of 
Duddingston. 

BRAID  HILLS,  a  range  of  low  green  hills,  ex- 
tending east  and  west,  on  the  south  side  of  Braid 


BRAIDWOOD. 


195 


BRAN. 


Burn,  and  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of 
Colinton,  St.  Cuthbcrt's,  and  Lihorton,  about  2J 
miles  south  of  Edinburgh.  They  command  one  of 
the  best  views  of  the  old  town  of  Edinburgh,  with 
its  circumjacent  landscape.  Their  most  elevated 
point  is  about  700  feet  above  sea-level.  A  stratum 
of  petunse  runs  through  them,  continued  from  a 
stratum  of  the  same  mineral  in  the  Pentlnnd-hills. 
This  mineral  is  similar  to  the  petunse  of  the  Chinese, 
and  has  been  employed  with  success  in  the  manu- 
facture of  British  porcelain.  Besides  this  mineral, 
Eetrosilex,  terra  ponderosa,  zeolites,  and  agates, 
ave  been  found  here  in  considerable  masses.  Sev- 
eral fine  specimens  of  molybdena  have  also  been 
picked  up.  According  to  one  traditional  legend, 
these  hills  were  the  scene  of  '  Johuie  o'  Breadislee's ' 
woful  hunting  as  related  in  the  old  ballad  com- 
mencing thus : — 

"  Jolinic  rose  up  in  a  May  morning, 

Called  for  water  to  wash  bis  hands,  hands, 
And  he  is  awa  to  Braidishanks, 
To  ding  the  dun  deer  doun,  doun, 
To  ding  the  dun  deer  doun.*' 

BRAIDWOOD,  or  Bkadwood,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Carluke,  about  a  mile  south-west  of  the 
village  of  Carluke,  Lanarkshire.  It  has  a  station 
on  the  Caledonian  railway.  The  great  Koman  road 
called  Watling-street  passes  through  it.  Limestone 
of  excellent  quality  is  worked  in  the  vicinity.  The 
barony  of  Braidwood  anciently  belonged  to  the  Earls 
of  Douglas;  and  passed  successively  to  the  Earls 
of  Angus,  Chancellor  Maitland,  the  Earl  of  Lauder- 
dale, the  Douglases  again,  and  the  Lockharts  of 
Carnwath,  and  now  belongs  to  various  parties  who 
hold  of  the  Lockhart  family.  Population  of  the 
village,  234. 

BRAINSFOED,  or  Baikspoed,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Falkirk,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  on  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal,  about  a  mile  north  of  Fal- 
kirk, yet  forms  with  Grahamstown  a  continuous 
street-suburb  of  that  town,  and  is  included  within 
the  parliamentary  burgh.  The  Carron  iron-works 
on  the  south  border  of  the  parish  of  Larbert  are 
near  Brainsford,  and  give  employment  to  a  large 
proportion  of  its  inhabitants.  A  basin  here  accom- 
modates the  Carron  Company's  vessels  in  the  Liver- 
pool trade,  and  a  railway  connects  the  place  with 
the  works.  There  is  a  rope-walk  here,  and  there  is 
a  large  saw-mill  on  the  banks  of  the  canal  toward 
Grangemouth.     Population,  1,248. 

BRALLAIG  (Loch),  a  lake  of  upwards  of  a  mile 
in  length  and  about  balf-a-mile  in  breadth,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilninver,  Argyleshire.  It  lies  parallel 
with  Loch  Scamadale,  and  is  overhung  by  a  pictur- 
esque range  of  hills  of  about  800  feet  high. 

BEAN  "(The),  a  river  of  Perthshire.  It  issues 
from  the  east  end  of  Loch  Freuchie  in  the  parish  of 
Dull,  and  flows  east-north-eastward  along  Strath- 
bran,  past  Amulree,  through  the  parish  of  Little 
Dunkeld,  to  a  junction  with  the  Tay  a  little  above 
Dunkeld  bridge.  Its  length  of  course,  measured 
from  Loch  Freuchie,  is  about  10  miles;  but  mea- 
sured from  the  sources  of  the  Quaich  which  falls 
into  that  lake,  is  at  least  16  miles.  "The  contrast 
between  the  Tay  and  the  Bran,"  says  Stoddart,  "is 
very  strong.  The  former  is  deep,  broad,  and  smooth; 
the  latter,  turbulent  and  impetuous,  and  its  bed 
composed  of  rocks,  or  large  loose  stones.  At  the 
village  of  Inver,  which  stands  between  the  Tay  and 
the  Bran,  a  mill,  a  woody  island,  and  a  bridge  of 
two  arches  over  the  latter  river,  form  a  veiy  pic- 
turesque landscape.  Proceeding  up  the  banks  of 
the  Bran,  we  reach  an  extensive  enclosure,  laid  out 
as  a  garden,  with  walks  that  wind  through  the 


shrubbery  and  wood.  One  of  these  leads  to  a  small 
building,  where  tlie  guide  introduces  us  into  a  cir- 
cular vestibule,  and  suddenly  throws  open,  with  a 
pulley,  the  door  of  an  elegant  inner  apartment,  the 
farther  end  of  which  is  one  large  bow  window. 
Through  this  window,  a  noble  cataract,  bo  close, 
that  it  wets  the  glass  with  its  spray,  and  a  stretch 
of  the  river,  for  200  or  300  yai-ds,  tumbling  through 
a  rocky  bed,  in  one  continued  rapid,  burst  at  once 
on  the  eye !  The  window  was  formerly  composed 
of  different  coloured  panes,  but  this  childish  device 
has  been  corrected.  The  Bran  continues  struggling 
among  rocks,  as  we  quit  the  enclosure,  and  a  little 
above  it  reach  the  Rumbling  bridge.  This  is  a 
single  arch,  thrown  across  the  mouth  of  an  hideous 
chasm,  where  the  rocks  almost  unite  at  top,  and 
through  which  the  river,  after  being  precipitated 
from  an  height  nearly  level  with  the  bridge,  runs  at 
the  depth  of  80  or  90  feet.  The  immense  masses  of 
shapeless  rock — one  of  which  lies  quite  across  the 
chasm,  and  conceals  the  lower  part  of  the  fall — the 
disorder  in  which  they  are  grouped,  the  roaring  of 
the  water,  and  the  gloom  of  the  narrow  fissure 
through  which  it  flows,  form,  altogether,  a  sublime 
and  terrific  scene.  In  returning  from  the  Rumbling 
bridge  we  may  choose  various  paths ;  and  indeed  a 
stranger  might  employ  several  days,  with  pleasure, 
in  following  the  different  walks  among  the  hills. 
Though  these  are  mostly  embosomed  in  wood,  we 
come  every  five  or  ten  minutes  to  some  interesting 
spot.  We  are  either  led  under  lofty  projecting  pre- 
cipices, or  to  some  commanding  eminence,  or  open- 
ing of  the  trees,  which  offers  the  full  prospect  or 
partial  glimpses  of  the  valley  below.  Two  scenes, 
in  the  course  of  the  walk,  cannot  fail  to  arrest  the 
particular  notice  of  a  stranger.  One  is  in  the  gully, 
or  ravine,  which  divides  the  two  summits  of  Craigie 
Barns.  Here  vast  fragments  of  mis-shapen  rock, 
which  seem  to  have  been  rent  from  the  cliffs,  that 
shoot  to  an  awful  height  on  the  hill  above,  are 
thrown  together,  in  a  rude  and  stupendous  confu- 
sion. Spots  of  heath,  brushwood,  and  wild  plants, 
are  interspersed,  to  which  a  few  laurels  and  flower- 
ing shrubs  have  been  added,  and  a  clear  rivulet 
forms  various  waterfalls,  as  it  tinkles  through  the 
crevices.  At  the  lower  part  of  this  singular  mass, 
an  irregular  cave,  formed  by  one  of  the  large  blocks 
lying  across  several  others,  has  been  converted, 
with  a  little  aid  from  art,  into  a  grotto  or  hermitage, 
one  fissure  serving  for  a  window,  and  another  for  a 
vent.  When  here,  a  stranger  should  not  omit  to 
follow  the  path  that  leads  along  the  bottom  of  the 
cliffs,  which,  with  the  screams  of  kites  and  other 
ravenous  birds  flying  perpetually  across  them,  are 
wild  and  terrific.  The  other  scene  I  recommended 
to  notice,  is  a  lake,  at  the  foot  of  the  same  mountain. 
It  is  nearly  of  an  oval  form,  and  so  closely  and 
completely  sheltered  by  the  hill,  which  rises  from 
its  margin  on  one  side,  and  on  the  rest  by  the  thick 
woods  in  which  it  is  embosomed,  that  its  surface  is 
almost  always  smooth  as  glass.  On  the  bank  next 
the  mountain  are  scattered  a  few  cottages,  whose 
white  walls  make  a  fine  contrast  with  the  dark 
green  woods.  From  the  opposite  bank,  the  view 
of  this  scene  is  highly  picturesque.  The  still  and 
tranquil  lake,  the  mountain  rising  over  it,  covered 
with  wood  and  grey  precipices  of  rock,  the  white 
cottages,  and  the  picture  repeated  in  the  water, 
form  a  peaceful  and  pleasing  landscape.  On  the 
whole,  Dunkeld  seems  a  choice  spot  for  the  painter. 
The  sublimity  of  the  mountains,  the  extent  of  the 
woods,  the  noble  size  of  one  river,  the  wild  romantio 
appearance  of  the  other,  the  large  Gothic  ruins,  and 
the  genial  and  sheltered  beauty  of  the  low  grounds, 
when  taken  separately,  may,  perhaps,  be  equalled, 


BRANDERBURGH. 


196 


BREADALBANE. 


but  I  have  never  elsewhere  seen  them  so  admirably 
combined."  Mr.  Gilpin  speaks  of  this  scene  as  the 
most  interesting  of  the  kind  he  ever  saw.  "  The 
whole  scene  and  its  accompaniments,"  he  observes, 
"  are  not  only  grand,  but  picturesquely  beautiful  in 
the  highest  degree.  The  composition  is  perfect, 
but  yet  the  parts  so  intricate,  so  various,  and  so 
complicated,  that  I  never  found  any  piece  of  nature 
less  obvious  to  imitation :  it  would  cost  the  readiest 
pencil  a  summer's  day  to  bring  off  a  good  resem- 
blance."    See  Amtjlree  and  Dunkeld  (Little). 

BRANDANES.    See  Bute. 

BRANDEEBURGH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Drainie,  Morayshire.     Population,  952. 

BEANDIE.     See  Awe. 

BRANDY  (Loch).    See  Clova. 

BBANXHOLM,  a  mansion,  formerly  a  feudal 
castle,  in  the  parish  of  Hawick,  Eoxburghshire.  It 
stands  in  the  valley  of  the  Teviot,  about  3  miles 
above  the  town  of  Hawick.  It  possesses  great 
celebrity  as  the  ancient  seat  of  the  ducal  family  of 
Buccleuch,  as  the  central  point  of  vast  military 
strength  in  the  roy stering  period  of  the  border  forays, 
as  the  key  for  ages  to  all  the  strong  places  in  Te- 
viotdale,  and  as  a  prominent  locality  and  brilliant 
figurant  in  Scott's  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  It  was 
long  the  scene  of  great  baronial  splendour,  and  it  is 
classical  alike  in  old  balladry  and  in  some  of  the 
finest  modern  songs  and  lyrics.  The  original  pile 
— or  rather  that  of  the  most  sumptuous  period — was 
burnt  down  in  1532  by  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
and  blown  up  with  gunpowder  in  1570  during  the  in- 
vasion of  the  Earl  of  Surrey ;  and  a  successor  to  it 
was  commenced  in  1571  by  its  owner,  Sir  Walter 
Scott  of  Branxhohn,  and  completed  in  1574  by  his 
widow.  The  present  structure  is  very  much  smaller 
than  the  ancient  one ;  and,  with  the  exception  of 
an  old  square  tower  of  immense  strength  of  masonry, 
it  looks  less  like  a  castle  than  an  old  Scottish  man- 
sion-house. But  its  situation  is  strong  and  beauti- 
ful, and  must  evidently  have  invested  it  with  mighty 
importance  in  the  olden  troublous  times.  The  site 
is  a  bold  bank,  overhanging  the  river,  surrounded 
by  a  fine  young  thriving  wood,  and  shut  suddenly 
in  by  heights  which  give  the  vale  for  some  distance 
the  narrowness  of  a  dell ;  and  so  abruptly  does  the 
place  burst  on  the  view  of  a  traveller  from  either 
above  or  below  that  he  would  be  perfectly  charm- 
struck  with  it,  even  were  it  unaided  by  any  histori- 
cal association ;  and  so  sternly  did  the  ancient  castle 
overawe  the  gorge,  and  hold  armed  men  in  readiness 
to  defend  it,  that  any  attempt  of  English  marauders 
to  pass  through  without  subduing  the  garrison  must 
have  been  absolutely  hopeless. 

In  the  reign  of  James  L,  one-half  of  the  barony 
of  Branxholm  belonged  to  Sir  Thomas  Inglis.  This 
gentleman  was  a  lover  of  peace,  ill  able  to  bear  the 
excitements  and  conflicts  and  perils  of  the  Border 
warfare ;  and,  happening  one  day  to  meet  Sir  Wil- 
liam Scott  of  Buccleuch,  who  was  then  proprietor  of 
the  estate  of  Murdiestone  in  Lanarkshire,  he  strongly 
expressed  to  him  his  disgust  at  being  obliged  to 
sleep  every  night  in  boots  and  shirt  of  mail,  and  to 
hold  himself  in  constant  readiness  for  action  with 
English  freebooters,  and  his  envy  of  the  quiet  and 
security  and  continual  ease  which  the  lairds  of 
Clydesdale  enjoyed  at  a  distance  from  the  Border, 
and  behind  the  ramparts  of  the  Leadshill  mountains. 
Scott  loved  frolicking  and  feud  as  much  as  Inglis 
hated  them ;  and  he  abruptly  answered,  "  What  say 
you  to  an  exchange  of  estates?  I  like  that  dry  land 
of  yours  much  better  than  this  stretch  of  wet  clay." 
"Are  you  serious?"  replied  Inglis.  "  IT  you  be, 
take  the  dry  land  with  all  my  heart,  and  let  me  have 
the  clay."     They  made  short  work  of  the  bargain ; 


and  Scott  soon  found  himself  laird  of  Branxholm, 
and  significantly  remarked  as  he  got  possession  of 
it  that  the  cattle  of  Cumberland  were  as  good  as 
those  of  Teviotdale. 

Scott  promptly  gathered  around  him  a  strong  body 
of  hardy,  active,  resolute,  unscrupulous,  well-mount- 
ed retainers,  and  rode  so  often  and  vigorously  at 
their  head  across  the  Border,  and  made  such  smart 
reprisals  upon  the  English  for  any  occasional  injury 
they  did  him,  that  he  soon  and  permanently  made 
the  balance  of  account  between  Cumberland  and 
Teviotdale  veiy  much  in  his  own  favour ;  and  his 
successors,  for  several  generations,  rivalled  his  en- 
ergy and  closely  followed  his  example, — so  that  they 
rendered  all  the  country  round  them  resonant  with 
the  clang  of  arms,  and  rich  with  well-defended  or 
rapidly  augmented  flocks.  In  the  reign  of  James 
II.,  the  other  half  of  the  barony  of  Branxholm  be- 
came their  property;  and  from  that  time  till  the 
conditions  of  society  were  altered  by  the  general 
pacification  of  the  Borders,  and  by  the  desuetude  of 
feudal  broils  and  usages,  Branxholm  Castle  was  the 
constant  residence  of  the  Buccleuch  family, — the 
scene  of  their  baronial  magnificence, — the  court  and 
centre  of  their  martial  pomp  and  quasi-princely 
state.  How  vividly  does  the  great  modern  bard  of 
their  name  and  clan,  the  mighty  magician  of  modern 
Scotland,  depict  their  ancient  Hall,  and  restore  its 
every- day  scenes  of  crowded  greatness  in  the  follow 
ing  stanzas ! — 

"  The  feast  was  over  in  Branxholm  tower, 
And  the  lady  had  gone  to  her  secret  bower; 
Her  bower  that  was  guarded  by  word  and  by  spell 
Deadly  to  hear  and  deadly  to  tell — 
Jesu  Maria,  shield  us  well ! 
No  living  wight,  save  the  lady  alone, 
Had  dared  to  cross  the  threshold  stone. 

The  tables  were  drawn,  it  was  idlesse  all; 
Knight  and  page,  and  household  squire 
Loitered  through  the  lofty  hall, 
Or  crowded  round  the  ample  fire ; 
The  stag-hounds,  weary  with  the  chase. 
Lay  stretched  upon  the  rushy  floor, 
And  urged,  in  dreams,  the  forest  race, 
From  Teviot  stone  to  Eskdale  moor. 

Nine-and-twenty  knights  of  fame 

Hung  their  shields  in  Branxholm  Hall ; 

Nine-and-twenty  squires  of  name 

Brought  them  their  steeds  to  bower  from  stall; 

Nine-and-twenty  yeomen  tall 

"Waited  duteous  on  them  all ; 

They  were  all  knights  of  mettle  true, 

Kinsmen  to  the  bold  Buccleueh. 

Ten  of  them  were  sheathed  in  steel, 
With  belted  sword,  and  spur  on  heel; 
They  quitted  not  their  harness  bright 
Neither  by  day,  nor  yet  by  night ; 

They  lay  down  to  rest 

With  corselet  laced, 
Pillowed  on  buckler,  cold  and  hard ; 

They  carved  at  the  meal 

With  gloves  of  steel 
And  they  drank  the  red  wine  through  the  helmet  barred. 

Ten  squires,  ten  yeomen,  mail-clad  men, 
Waited  the  beck  of  the  wardour's  ten ; 
Thirty  steeds,  both  fleet  and  wight, 
Stood  saddled  in  stable  day  and  night, 
Barbed  with  frontlet  of  steel,  I  trow, 
And  with  Jedwood-axe  at  saddle  bow ; 
A  hundred  more  fed  free  in  stall ; 
Such  was  the  custom  of  Branxholm  Hall." 


BRANY  (The).     See  Esk  (The  Nokth). 

BRASSAY.     See  Bressat. 

BREACACHA.    See  Coll. 

BREADALBANE,  a  district  about  33  miles  long 
and  31  miles  broad,  in  the  north-west  of  Perthshire. 
It  is  mountainous  and  rugged,  lying  among  the 
Grampians ;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Loch- 
aber  and  Athole ;  on  the  south  by  Strathearn  and 


BREADALBANE. 


197 


BRECHIN. 


Monteith ;  and  on  the  west  by  Lorn,  Knapdale,  and 
Lochaber.  It  gives  tbe  title  of  Marquis  to  a  branch 
of  the  ancient  family  of  Campbell.  Sir  John  Camp- 
bell was  created  Earl  of  Caithness  in  1677  ;  but,  in 
16S1,  that  title  on  a  claim  and  petition,  being  allowed 
by  parliament  to  be  vested  in  George  Sinclair,  who 
was  the  6th  Earl  of  Caithness,  Campbell  was  in- 
stead thereof  created  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  with  pre- 
cedence according  to  the  former  patent;  and  in  1831, 
John,  the  4th  Earl,  was  created  Marquis  of  Bread- 
albane in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom.  The 
Marquis  is  the  chief  proprietor  of  the  district.  His 
estate  commences  2  miles  east  of  Tay  bridge,  and  ex  • 
tends  to  Easdale,  in  Argyleshire,  a  stretch  of  100 
miles,  varying  in  breadth  from  3  to  15  miles,  and 
interrupted  only  by  the  property  of  three  or  four  pro- 
prietors who  possess  one  side  of  a  valley  or  glen, 
while  Breadalbane  has  the  other.  In  1793—4,  the 
Earl  of  Breadalbane  raised  two  fencible  regiments 
amounting  together  to  2,300  men,  of  whom  1,600 
were  obtained  from  the  estate  of  Breadalbane  alone. 
In  the  extreme  point  of  this  district  lies  Loch  Lyon, 
whence  the  Lyon  river  flows  through  a  sinuous  val- 
ley, till  it  falls  into  the  Tay.  In  the  centre  of  the 
district  lies  Loch  Tay,  an  inland  lake  about  16  miles 
long,  surrounded  by  splendid  natural  scenery.  See 
Loch  Lyon  and  Loch  Tat.  The  mountains — of  which 
Benlawers  is  the  chief — are  mostly  composed  of  a 
grey  granite,  containing  beautiful  crystals  of  schorl. 
There  is  a  copper  mine  at  Aithra,  and  a  lead  mine 
was  formerly  wrought  at  Tyndrum.  A  mountain 
near  Loch  Dochart  contains  steatites  or  rock  soap. 
Peat-moss  is  found  in  abundance,  and  is  the  only 
fuel  of  tbe  country.  Towards  the  beginning  of  last 
century,  the  people  of  this  district  were  adverse  to 
industry ;  indeed  the  danger  they  were  constantly 
exposed  to  from  the  incursions  of  lawless  banditti 
was  a  great  obstacle  to  the  improvement  either  of 
the  land  or  their  condition.  Breadalbane,  and  even 
the  whole  county  of  Perth,  so  late  as  the  year  1745, 
were  obliged  to  submit  either  to  he  plundered,  or  to 
pay  black  mail,  as  tbe  price  of  their  security.  Lord 
Breadalbane,  who  had  more  spirit  than  submit  to 
these  conditions,  generally  kept  up  a  small  army  of 
militia  for  the  defence  of  the  tenants  on  his  estates. 
The  act  of  parliament,  however,  which  abolished 
hereditary  jurisdictions,  and  vested  the  power  and 
punishment  in  stronger  hands,  soon  put  an  end  to 
these  depredations ;  and  since  that  period  the  people 
have  become  industrious,  and  their  condition  has 
much  improved.  Kenmore,  Killin,  and  Clifton,  are 
the  principal  villages.  Breadalbane  has>good  roads 
and  bridges,  rendering  the  communication  more  easy 
than  could  well  he  supposed  in  so  mountainous  a 
country. 

Hugh  Cameron,  who  died  in  1817,  at  the  extra- 
ordinary age  of  112  years,  though  an  individual 
moving  in  the  humblest  rank  was  one  of  the  greatest 
benefactor's  to  this  district  of  Perthshire.  This 
singular  character  was  bred  a  mill-wright.  After 
acquiring  a  knowledge  of  his  business,  he  settled  at 
Sbiain  of  Lawers,  where  he  built  the  first  lint-mill 
that  ever  was  erected  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 
Before  his  time  only  the  distaff  and  spindle  were 
used  for  spinning  lint  and  wool  in  this  part  of  the 
country;  and  he  was  not  only  the  first  who  con- 
structed spinning-wheels  and  jack-reels  in  Breadal- 
bane, but  likewise  the  first  who  taught  the  people 
there  how  to  use  them.  The  number  of  lint-mills 
afterwards  erected  by  him  throughout  the  High- 
lands cannot  he  reckoned  at  less  than  a  hundred:  in 
short  almost  all  the  lint-mills  in  the  Highlands  of 
Perthshire,  and  many  in  the  counties  of  Inverness, 
Caithness,  and  Sutherland,  were  of  his  erecting.  He 
also  constructed  the  first  barley-mill  that  was  built 


upon  the  north  side  of  the  Forth,  for  which  he  was 
highly  complimented  by  Maca  Glasarich,— Camp- 
bell, the  bard, — in  a  very  popular  song,  called 
'  Moladh  di  Eobhan  Camashran  Muillelr  lin,'  that 
is,  A  song  in  praise  of  Hugh  Cameron,  the  lint- 
miller.  Though  he  could  only  be  called  a  country- 
wright,  he  was  a  man  of  uncommon  genius,  of 
great  integrity,  and  of  a  very  indepeudent  mind. 

BRECHIN,  a  parish,  containing  the  royal  burgh 
of  Brechin,  and  the  villages  of  Little  Brechin  and 
Trinity  Moor,  in  the  north-east  of  Forfarshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Menmuir,  Strick- 
athrow,  Dun,  Farnwell,  Aberlemno,  and  Caraldston. 
Its  length  eastward  is  7  miles;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  about  6  miles.  The  South  Esk  flows 
partly  through  the  interior  and  partly  along  the 
southern  boundary.  Burghhill  or  Burkle,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  town,  is  the  only  considerable  emi- 
nence. Most  of  the  parish  is  either  level  or  diver- 
sified only  by  gentle  swells.  Part  of  the  South 
Esk's  banks  are  rocky  heights,  and  part  are  low 
flats,  subject  to  deep  inundation.  The  general 
ascent  of  the  parish  is  more  rapid  on  the  south  side 
of  the  river  than  on  the  north.  The  soil  of  most  of 
the  arable  land  is  fertile.  About  2,770  imperial 
acres  have  never  been  cultivated,  about  9,800  are 
regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage,  and  about  3,270 
are  under  planted  wood.  There  are  some  lime- 
works  and  several  sandstone  quarries.  There 
are  also  three  large  nurseries.  The  value  of  real 
property,  in  1865,  exclusive  of  the  burgh,  was 
£17,686  4s.  lid. ;  of  which  £1,607  14s.  were  in  rail- 
ways. The  chief  seats  are  those  of  the  Earl  of  Dal- 
housie,  Aberdein  of  Keithock,  and  Speid  of  Ar- 
dovie.  Brechin  castle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  is  built  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  castle, 
on  a  perpendicular  rock  overhanging  the  South  Esk, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town.  It  sustained  a  siege 
of  twenty  days  in  1303  by  the  English  under  Ed- 
ward I.;  and,  notwithstanding  every  effort  to  com- 
pel the  besieged  to  surrender,  held  out,  until  the 
governor,  Sir  Thomas  Maule,  was  killed  by  a  stone 
thrown  from  an  engine,  when  the  place  was  in- 
stantly given  up.  A  descendant  of  this  brave  man 
was,  in  1616,  created  Lord  Maule  of  Brechin  and 
Earl  of  Panmure.  These  titles  were  forfeited  in 
1715,  but  restored  at  the  coronation  of  William  IV., 
in  the  person  of  the  Hon.  William  Eamsay  Maule, 
created  Lord  Panmure  and  Navar.  On  the  5th  of 
July,  1572,  Sir  Adam  Gordon  of  Auehindown,  who 
was  of  the  Queen's  party,  and  was  besieging  the 
castle  of  Glenbervie,  hearing  that  a  party  of  the 
King's  friends  were  in  Brechin,  came  upon  them  by 
surprise  in  the  morning,  and  cut  off  the  whole  party. 
Another  battle  was  fought  in  this  neighbourhood, 
between  the  Earls  of  Crawford  and  Huntly,  on  the 
18th  May  1452,  when  the  former  was  defeated,  and 
the  latter  did  James  II.  very  essential  service.  This 
battle  is  called  the  Battle  of  Brechin,  though  tbe 
spot  on  which  it  was  fought  is  not  in  the  parish, 
but  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  it,  on  the  road  lead- 
ing to  the  North  Water  bridge.  In  the  northern 
part  of  the  parish  are  the  remains  of  a  Danish  camp. 
Maitland,  author  of  the  histories  of  London  and 
Edinburgh;  Dr.  Gillies,  the  historian  of  Greece; 
Dr.  Tytler,  tbe  translator  of  Callimachus;  and  his 
brother,  James  Tytler,  who  had  so  large  a  share  in 
compiling  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  and  other 
works,  were  natives  of  this  parish.  A  branch  rail- 
way goes  eastward  from  the  town  to  a  junction  with 
the  Aberdeen  railway.  The  road  from  Montrose  to 
Kirriemuir  traverses  the  parish  westward,  and  that 
from  Dundee  to  Aberdeen  by  way  of  Forfar  tra- 
verses it  northward.  Population  in  1831,  6,508  ;  iE 
1861,  8,8-10.    Houses,  1,107. 


BRECHLN. 


198 


BKECHLN. 


This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown.  It  is  a 
collegiate  charge.  Stipend  of  the  1st  minister  £292, 
with  a  manse  and  garden ;  of  the  2d  minister  £340, 
with  a  manse  and  glebe.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£704  lis.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34.  The 
parish  church  was  repaired  in  1808,  was  partially 
repaired  again  in  1863,  and  contains  1,511  sittings. 
There  are  two  Free  churches — the  East  and  the 
West;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised,  in  1865,  in  con- 
nexion with  the  former  was  £7 1 6  6s., — in  connexion 
with  the  latter,  £655  15s.  There  was  an  Original 
Secession  church,  built  in  1821,  and  containing  400 
sittings,  and  it  became  a  Free  church,  designated 
the  South  Free  church ;  but  a  short  time  before  1865, 
it  was  purchased  by  the  Temperance  Society,  and 
converted  into  a  fine  small  Temperance  hall.  There 
are  three  United  Presbyterian  churches,— one  of 
them  in  High  Street, — another  in  City  Road, — and 
the  third  in  Maison  Dieu  Lane.  And  there  is  an 
Episcopalian  chapel,  which  was  built  in  1809,  and 
repaired  in  1830,  and  contains  300  sittings.  There 
are  eight  non-parochial  schools. 

The  Town  of  Brechin — a  post  and  market  town, 
a  r03'al  burgh,  anciently  an  episcopal  see,  and  still 
a  principal  town  of  Forfarshire — is  finely  situated 
near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
South  Esk,  8  miles  west-north-west  of  Montrose,  12  J 
miles  north-east  of  Forfar,  25  south-west  of  Stone- 
haven, 26A  north-north-east  of  Dundee,  and  83 J 
north-north-east  of  Edinburgh.  The  principal 
street  is  about  a  mile  in  length,  extending  south- 
ward to  the  bridge  over  the  river.  Towards  the 
east  and  south  are  the  Upper  and  Lower  Tenements 
of  Caldhame,  as  they  are  called,  which  are  two 
streets  of  considerable  length,  but  independent  of 
the  burgh,  being  without  the  royalty,  but  within 
the  parliamentary  boundary.  Some  parts  of  the 
main  streets  are  very  steep;  yet  Brechin,  on  the 
whole,  is  a  well-built  town,  and  contains  a  consider- 
able number  of  good  houses.  The  streets  are  lighted 
with  gas,  and  the  town  is  well-supplied  with  water. 
An  anonymous  rhymester  tells  us : 

"  The  finest  view  of  Brechin  may  be  got 
From  a  soft  rising  ground  beyond  the  bridge, 
Where  you  may  see  the  county  every  spot, 
And  the  town  rising  up  a  sudden  ridge ; 
The  castle,  old  cathedral,  and  what  not. 
And  the  spire's  griffin  minish'd  to  a  midge." 

The  town  was  formerly  walled  round,  and  some 
relics  of  the  gates  were  in  existence  till  recently. 
It  was  twice  devastated  by  fire, — by  the  Danes  in 
1012,  and  by  the  Marquis  of  Montrose  in  1645.  A 
bishopric  was  founded  here,  by  David  I.,  in  1150, 
and  liberally  endowed.  The  revenues  of  this  see 
were,  in  1561,  as  follows:  Money,  £410  5s.;  wheat, 
11  bolls:  bear,  61  ch.  5  bolls;  meal,  123  ch.  3  bolls; 
horse-corn,  1  ch.  2  bolls;  salmon,  3  barrels;  capons, 
11J  doz. ;  poultry,  16  doz.  and  10;  geese,  18.  Add 
to  this  money  of  teinds  £241  6s.  8d.  "We  have 
already  hinted,"  says  Headrick  in  his  '  Agricultural 
Report  on  Forfarshire,'  "the  strong  probability 
that  the  places  which  were  occupied,  first  by  the 
Culdees,  and  afterwards  by  bishops  and  mitred 
abbots,  had  previously  been  consecrated  in  popular 
estimation  as  the  chief  seats,  or,  in  more  modern 
language,  the  cathedral  churches  of  Druidism. 
However  this  may  be,  it  seems  certain  that  this 
place  was  a  seat  of  the  Culdees,  who  had  established 
schools  and  seminaries  of  such  learning  as  was  in 
fashion  in  their  time,  long  before  bishops,  mitred 
abbots,  or  monastic  institutions,  such  as  afterwards 
prevailed,  were  known  in  this  country.  The  first 
origin  of  the  town  seems  to  have  been  houses  for 
religious  persons,  contiguous  to  the  cathedral.    The 


revenues  of  ecclesiastics  being  accumulated  and  ex- 
pended here,  and  the  place  being  a  general  resort 
from  religious  motives,  would  induce  tradesmen  to 
settle,  with  a  view  to  supply  such  articles  of  manu- 
facture or  of  commerce  as  were  then  in  demand." 

The  Cathedral-church  of  St.  Ninian,  supposed  to 
have  been  founded  by  David  I.,  was  a  stately  Gothic 
fabric,  166  feet  long  and  61  broad,  the  roof  supported 
by  two  rows  of  pillars  and  arches.  The  eastern 
end  was  sadly  devastated  at  the  Reformation:  but 
the  building  in  fact  appears  never  to  have  been 
completed.  The  present  parish-church  occupies  the 
west  end  of  the  cathedral.  At  the  north-west  cor- 
ner is  a  square  tower,  with  a  handsome  spire  128 
feet  high.  At  the  south-west  comer  is  one  of  those 
round  towers,  probably  of  Pictish  origin,  of  which 
this  and  another  at  Abernethy  are  all  the  specimens 
that  remain  in  Scotland.  See  Abernethy.  The 
tower  of  Brechin  is  a  circular  column  of  great 
beauty  and  elegance,  80  feet  high,  with  a  kind  of 
spire  or  roof  rising  23  feet  more,  making  the  whole 
height  103  feet,  while  the  diameter  over  the  walls 
at  the  base  is  only  16  feet.  The  building  consists 
of  60  courses  of  stone,  not  very  regular,  however, 
some  of  them  measuring  21,  and  others  only  9 
inches  in  thickness.  The  fabric  seems  to  have  sus- 
tained very  little  injury  from  the  lapse  of  years. 
Formerly,  when  the  bells  of  the  church — now  trans- 
ferred to  the  square  tower — were  fixed  in  it,  there 
was  a  series  of  platforms  erected  in  it,  which  were 
ascended  by  ladders.  The  door  of  entrance  is  about 
6J  feet  from  the  ground,  2  feet  wide,  and  6  feet  high ; 
the  sides  are  formed  of  a  block  of  granite ;  nearly  in 
the  middle  of  each  stands  a  human  figure  on  a  kind 
of  bracket;  the  lintel  is  a  block  of  granite  cut  into 
a  semicircular  arch ;  over  the  centre  stands  another 
figure  in  a  different  drapery  from  the  other  two. 
The  sole  is  one  block  of  stone ;  on  each  side  of  it 
are  the  figures  of  two  animals  with  long  claws  and 
tail ;  that  on  the  left  hand  seemingly  in  the  act  of 
devouring  something.  The  whole  entrance  is  orna- 
mented with  a  border  of  diamond  figures.  A  draw- 
ing and  description  of  this  singular  monument  is 
given  in  the  2d  volume  of  the  '  Archseologia.'  Tra- 
dition ascribes  the  erection  of  this  building  to  the 
Picts.  It  is  somewhat  off  the  plumb-line,  and  has 
been  observed  to  vibrate  in  high  winds.  In  a  lane 
at  the  back  of  the  town  are  some  remains  of  the 
ancient  chapel  of  Maison  Dieu,  founded  by  William 
de  Brechin,  in  1256,  and  confirmed  by  James  III.  in 
1477.  The  Episcopalian  chapel  is  a  neat  structure 
with  a  cross  and  two  minarets  on  its  west  end. 

The  town-house,  situated  in  the  middle  of  the 
town  near  the  market-place,  was  chiefly  rebuilt 
in  the  latter  part  of  last  century,  and  is  a  respectable 
edifice,  containing  a  court-room,  police-office,  and 
cells  on  the  ground  floor,  and  a  guild-hall  and  coun- 
cil-rooms above.  A  modern  jail  stands  in  the  out- 
skirts of  the  town,  but  has  ceased  to  be  used.  The 
Mechanics'  Institute  is  a  great  ornament  to  the 
town.  It  stands  on  the  site  of  the  former  academy ; 
and  is  a  splendid  Elizabethan  edifice,  with  a  central 
tower.  It  was  erected  in  1838,  by  the  munificence 
of  the  late  Lord  Panmure,  who  endowed  it  with 
£1,000  at  the  time  of  its  completion,  and  with  an- 
other £1,000  by  bequest,  and  also  provided  it  with 
a  public  clock,  which  was  just  being  put  up  on  the 
very  day  of  his  death  in  1852.  This  edifice  con- 
tains three  public  school-rooms,  a  hall  or  lecture- 
room,  capable  of  accommodating  between  400  and 
500  persons,  and  a  library- room  which  contains 
above  3,000  volumes.  A  reading-room  is  behind  a 
shop.  The  school-rooms  are  those  of  the  grammar 
school,  the  parish  school,  and  the  burgh  school. 
The  rector  of  the  grammar  school  is  appointed  by 


BRECHIN. 


199 


BRESSAY. 


the  magistrates ;  and  has  a  salary  of  £8  17s.  9d. 
a-year.  He  also  holds  from  Government  the  office 
of  "  Preceptor  of  Maison  Dieu,"  which  is  the  only 
remnant  of  that  ancient  establishment,  and  yields 
him  about  £37  a-year.  The  master  of  the  parish 
School  is  paid  in  the  same  manner  as  other  parish 
schoolmasters,  but  receives  £10  from  the  town  in 
lieu  of  a  house  and  garden.  The  master  of  the 
burgh  school  is  appointed  by  the  magistrates  and 
council,  and  receives  a  salary  of  £25  a-year,  which, 
as  well  as  his  school  itself,  originated  in  a  public 
subscription  in  1826  and  1827.  There  are  also  in 
the  town  a  Free  church  school,  an  Episcopal  school, 
an  infant  subscription  school,  a  ragged  subscription 
school,  and  a  number  of  adventure  schools.  There 
are  also  several  congregational  libraries,  and  there 
are  two  reading-rooms  for  the  working-classes. 

Brechin  is  governed  by  a  provost,  2  baillies,  a 
dean  of  guild,  treasurer,  hospital  master  and  7  coun- 
cillors; and  unites  with  Forfar,  Arbroath,  Montrose, 
and  Bervie  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament. 
Small  debt  courts  are  held  at  Brechin  on  the  3d 
Tuesday  of  January,  March,  May,  July,  September, 
and  November.  The  value  of  the  burgh-property 
was,  in  1832,  £13,935;  the  town-house  and  school 
might  be  valued  at  about  £830  more.  The  revenue 
arising  from  these  subjects  was  £440,  and  from 
customs,  dues,  &c.,  £281 ;  making  a  total  of  £721; 
while  the  expenditure  was  £709.  The  town's  debts 
at  the  same  period  amounted  to  £3,284.  The  burgh 
property  in  1864  was  £23,856  ;  the  revenue,  £3,137; 
the  expenditure,  £2,984;  and  the  debt,  £11,505. 
The  burgh  was  at  one  time  possessed  of  about  1,768 
Scotch  acres  of  land,  the  greater  part  of  which  was 
feued  out  prior  to  1770.  There  are  six  incorporated 
crafts  and  a  guildry.  The  parliamentary  constitu- 
ency in  1865  was  273 ;  the  municipal,  235.  Annual 
value  of  real  property  in  1865,  £11,211. 

The  trade  of  the  place  is  chiefly  confined  to  the 
manufacture  of  osnaburghs,  sailcloth,  and  brown 
linen.  The  weaving  of  these  fabrics  employed  about 
580  hand-looms  in  1824,  and  870  in  1838  ;  but  it  em- 
ploys very  few  hand-looms  now,  and  is  done  princi- 
pally by  power-looms  in  factories.  There  were  six 
factories  in  1865,  three  of  which  had  been  erected 
within  the  previous  two  years ;  and  these  contained 
about  500  power-looms.  There  are  two  large  bleach- 
fields  here,  a  flax  spinning-mill,  a  paper-work,  two 
breweries,  and  two  distilleries.  The  country  around 
exports  a  considerable  quantity  of  grain.  The  British 
Linen  Company,  the  Royal  Bank,  the  Union  Bank, 
and  the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank  have  branches  here. 
There  are  weekly  markets  on  Tuesday.  A  great 
fair  for  all  sorts  of  bestial  is  held  on  the  second 
Wednesday  in  June,  on  Trinity  or  Tarnty  moor, — 
an  extensive  tract  of  pasture  ground,  about  a  mile  to 
the  north  of  the  town,  which  is  reserved  for  this 
purpose ;  and  the  fair  is  continued  on  the  two  fol- 
lowing days.  It  has  been  a  great  fair  from  time 
immemorial.  Other  three  markets  are  held  on  the 
moor  in  the  months  of  April,  August,  and  Septem- 
ber. The  branch  railway  to  Bridge  of  Dun  has 
been  of  much  use ;  and  a  direct  line,  by  way  of 
Brechin,  from  Forfar  to  Laurencekirk,  is  contem- 
plated. A  weekly  newspaper,  called  the  Brechin 
Advertiser,  is  published  on  Tuesday.  The  town  has 
a  savings'  bank,  a  dispensary,  refreshment  rooms  for 
working  men,  a  horticultural  society,  a  total  absti- 
nence society,  and  various  charitable  institutions. 
Population  of  the  municipal  burgh  in  1841,  3,951; 
in  1861,  4,720.  Houses,  527.  Population  of  the 
parliamentary  burgh  in  1861,  7,179.  Houses,  782. 
BRECHIN  (Little),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Brechin,  Forfarshire.  Population  in  1841,  120. 
BRECKON  HILL.    See  Mosoo  (St.). 


BRERIACH.  See  Brae-Riacit. 
BRESSAY,  BURRA,  and  QUARFF,  an  united 
parish  in  Shetland.  Its  post-town  is  Lerwick.  Bres- 
say  comprises  the  islands  of  Bressay  and  Noss,  lying 
east  of  the  mainland  opposite  Lerwick.  Quarff  com- 
prises a  part  of  the  mainland,  extending  from  sea 
to  sea  between  Lerwick  on  the  north  and  Dunross- 
ness  on  the  south.  Burra  comprises  the  islands  of 
Burra,  House,  Hevera,  and  Papa,  lying  west  of  the 
mainland  opposite  Quarfl'.  See  the  articles  Noss, 
Quarff,  Burra,  House,  Hevera,  and  Papa.  The 
island  of  Bressay  lies  between  Noss  and  the  main- 
land, and  is  separated  from  the  latter  by  Bressay 
Sound.  Its  length  from  north  to  south  is  nearly 
6  miles;  and  its  breadth,  for  the  most  part,  is  be- 
tween 2  and  3  miles.  Its  centre  lies  right  opposite 
Lerwick.  Its  coast  is  rocky;  and  its  surface  is  in- 
dented, tumulated,  and  otherwise  diversified.  Ander 
Hill  on  its  east  side,  and  Beacon  hill  near  its  south- 
ern extremity,  are  its  highest  grounds,- — the  former 
a  ridge  of  at  least  400  feet  in  altitude,  and  the  latter 
a  somewhat  conical  height  of  724  feet  in  altitude. 
Bressay  Sound  is  the  rendezvous  for  the  whale-ships 
on  their  passage  to  Greenland  and  Davis'  Straits, 
and  of  the  British  and  Continental  busses  em- 
ployed in  the  deep-sea  herring  -  fishery.  These 
busses  are  decked  vessels,  each  from  60  to  80  toils 
burden,  and  carrying  from  14  to  20  hands;  most  of 
them  belong  to  the  Dutch,  the  Danes,  and  the  Ger- 
mans; and  sometimes  so  many  as  upwards  of  one 
thousand  assemble  here  before  the  24th  of  June. 
The  sound  has  two  entries,  one  from  the  south  and 
another  from  the  north.  "  The  south  passage,"  says 
Edmonston,  "  is  the  one  at  which  vessels  of  a  large 
draught  of  water  enter,  and  go  out.  Nearly  at  the 
middle  where  there  is  a  rock,  the  harbour  narrows, 
but  it  widens  again  into  a  deep  bay.  On  account 
of  this  rock,  vessels  almost  always  moor  between 
the  middle  and  the  south  end,  where  indeed  there 
is  ample  accommodation  for  a  great  number.  The 
north  passage  is  very  narrow,  and  a  rapid  tide  runs 
through  it;  nor  are  there  in  it,  even  at  spring-tides, 
more  than  18  feet  of  water  at  its  deepest  point. 
There  is  no  dry  harbour  at  Lerwick,  as  the  water 
does  not  fall  above  7  or  8  feet ;  but  small  sloops  un- 
load, during  fine  weather,  at  the  wharfs.  Bressa 
sound  frequently  affords  shelter  to  men-of-war,  and, 
at  a  small  expense,  might  be  rendered  a  most  useful 
station  to  our  North  sea  cruisers.  In  1 653  the  Eng- 
lish fleet,  consisting  of  ninety-four  men-of-war, 
under  the  orders  of  Admirals  Deans  and  Monk,  lay 
some  days  in  Bressa  sound.  And  in  1665  another 
fleet,  under  the  Earl  of  Sandwich,  consisting  of 
ninety -two  sail  of  men-of-war,  spent  some  time  in 
the  same  harbour.  On  the  outside  of  the  north 
entry  lies  a  sunk  rock  called  the  Unicom.  When 
the  Earl  of  Bothwell  fled  to  Shetland,  four  vessels, 
under  the  command  of  Grange  and  Tullibardine, 
were  despatched  in  pursuit  of  him.  On  the  appear- 
ance of  this  squadron,  Bothwell's  ships  then  lying 
in  Bressay  sound,  immediately  got  under  weigh,  and 
sailed  out  at  the  north  entry,  followed  hard  by  their 
pursuer,  whose  flag-vessel,  called  the  Unicorn, 
struck  upon  this  rock,  which  has  ever  since  been 
called  the  Unicorn. — There  is  a  good  harbour  at 
Aithova.  Lerwick  is  supplied  with  peats  from  the 
hills  of  Bressay,  and  the  whole  of  Shetland  with 
slates  from  its  excellent  quarries.  The  fishing  on 
the  coast  of  Burra  is  carried  on  at  a  small  expense. 
The  fishermen  set  their  lines  in  the  evening,  and 
draw  them  in  the  morning.  Their  winter-fishings 
have  been  sometimes  known  to  exceed  their  sum- 
mer's. They  have  upon  their  coast  a  fine  oyster- 
scalp,  from  which  they  take  large  rich  oysters. — 
There  are  several  ruins  of  Piotish  castles  in  this 


BREWERY. 


200 


BEISHMEAL. 


parish.  There  are  also  several  perpendicular  stones, 
about  9  feet  high,  erected  no  doubt  for  the  purpose 
of  commemorating  some  great  event,  but  of  which 
we  have  no  account.  One  of  them,  in  the  island  of 
Bressay,  makes  an  excellent  land-mark  to  ships 
coming  into  Bressay  sound.  There  are  remains  of 
several  chapels  in  Bressay.  Population  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  1,699;  in  186:1,  1,805.     Houses,  315. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lerwick  and 
synod  of  Shetland.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £153  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £11.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  is  £36  with  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1815,  and  contains  370  sittings.  There  are 
a  government  church  in  Quarff  and  also  a  church  in 
Burra,  both  under  the  care  of  a  separate  minister, 
who  has  a  stipend  of  £120  and  a  manse  and  glebe. 
There  are  likewise  three  small  dissenting  chapels, 
Wesleyan,  Independent,  and  Baptist.  There  are 
several  private  schools. 

BREWERY,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Borthwick, 
Edinburghshire.  It  derived  its  name  from  an  ale- 
brewery,  which  is  now  in  ruins. 

BRlARACHAN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Perthshire, 
which  rises  in  the  parish  of  Moulin,  and,  running 
through  Glen  Briarachan,  forms  the  Atedle: 
which  see. 

BRIDEKIRK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Annan, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  Annan,  3  miles  north-north-west  of  the  town  of 
Annan.  A  stone  bridge  of  three  arches  here  spans 
the  river.  A  large  building,  erected  for  a  wool-fac- 
tory, but  afterwards  used  also  for  a  saw-mill,  stands  at 
the  east  end  of  the  bridge.  A  corn-mill,  an  endowed 
school-house,  and  a  chapel  of  ease  are  in  the  village. 
The  chapel  was  built  in  1835,  entirely  at  the  expense 
of  Mrs.  Dirom  of  Mount-Annan  and  her  friends,  and 
contains  370  sittings.  Population  of  the  village  in 
1861,360. 

BRIDE'S  BURN.     See  Kilbarchan. 

BRIDGE  OF  ALLAN.    See  Allan  (Bkidge  of). 

BRIDGE  OF  CREE.    See  Cree-Beidge. 

BRIDGE  OF  DEE.     See  Dee  (Beidge  op). 

BRIDGE  OF  EARN.    See  Earn  (Bkidge  of). 

BRIDGE  OF  FREW.     See  Kilmadock. 

BRIDGE  OF  TEITH.    See  Dodne  and  Kilma- 

DOOK. 

BRIDGE  OF  TILT.     See  Blaie-Athole. 

BRIDGE  OF  TURK.    See  Acheay  (Loch). 

BRIDGE  OF  URR.     See  Uer  (Bkidge  of). 

BRIDGE  OF  WEIR.     See  Weie  (Beidge  of). 

BRIDGE  (West).     See  Invertiel. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  on  the  eastern  verge  of 
the  parish  of  Cardross,  Dumbartonshire.  It  stands 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Leven,  and  is  a  suburb  of 
the  town  of  Dumbarton.  Population  in  1861,  799. 
See  Dumbarton. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  contiguous  to  Lugton 
in  the  parish  of  Dalkeith,  Edinburghshire.  See 
Logton. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunse, 
Berwickshire.  It  stands  near  the  south  side  of  the 
town  of  Dunse,  being  separated  from  it  by  a  bog 
which  formerly  was  impassable. 

BRIDGEND,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Melrose, 
Roxburghshire.  It  stands  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
town  of  Melrose,  adjacent  to  the  bridge  of  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Jedburgh  highway.  An  ancient  bridge 
of  curious  construction  stood  here,  said  to  have  been 
built  by  David  I.  to  facilitate  communication  with 
Melrose  abbey.  It  had  a  central  tower,  containing 
the  keeper's  residence. 

BRIDGEND,  a  suburb  of  the  city  of  Perth, 
situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tay,  in  the  parish 
cf  Kinnoul,  Perthshire.  Population  in  1861,  657. 
See  Kinnoul  and  Pekth. 


BRIDGEND,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Dumfries, 
situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nith,  in  the  parish 
of  Troqueer,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  is  now  more 
commonly  called  Maxwelltown:  which  see. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Muthil, 
Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
river  Earn,  adjacent  to  the  town  of  Crieff.  Popula- 
tion, 118. 

BRIDGEND,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Ceres  in 
Fifeshire.     Population  in  1861,  518.     See  Ceres. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kilarrow, 
island  of  Islay,  Argyleshire.  It  stands  at  the 
northern  extremity  of  Lochindaal,  3  miles  north-east 
of  Bowmore,  and  8J  south-west  of  Port-Askaig.  A 
sprinkling  of  tile-roofed  cottages  occurs  along  the 
shore  between  it  and  Bowmore. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Euthven, 
in  the  valley  of  the  Isla,  on  the  western  verge  of 
Forfarshire.     Population,  172. 

BRIDGEND,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Lintrathen, 
on  the  western  border  of  Forfarshire.  Population 
in  1851,  31. 

BRIDGEND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Rosskeen, 
Ross-shire.  Population  in  1861,  756.  See  Alness- 
Beedge. 

BRIDGEND,  a  station  on  the  Monkland  branch 
of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway,  between 
Garnqueen  and  the  Campsie  junction,  on  the  northern 
border  of  Lanarkshire. 

BRIDGEND,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Lochwin- 
noch,  Renfrewshire.  It  takes  its  name  from  a  very 
ancient  bridge,  with  a  remarkably  fine  arch,  across 
the  Calder,  a  little  north-west  of  the  village  of  Loch- 
winnoch.  The  bridge  was  originally  very  narrow, 
but  was  widened  in  1814. 

BRIDGEND,  or  Kendbochad,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Kenmore,  Perthshire.  Population  in 
1851,  68. 

BRIDGEND  (Htndfoed),  a  hamlet  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Clyde,  and  on  the  road  from  Lanark  to 
Biggar,  2  miles  south-east  of  Lanark.  A  modem 
elegant  bridge  here  spans  the  Clyde.    See  Hyxdforij. 

BRIDGEND  (Old),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Galston,  Ayrshire. 

BRIDGENESS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Camden, 
Linlithgowshire. 

BRIDGETON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Redgor- 
ton,  Perthshire. 

BRIDGETON,  a  suburb  of  Glasgow.  See  Glas- 
gow. 

BRIECH  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  counties  of  Lan- 
ark, Linlithgow,  and  Edinburgh.  It  rises  in  the 
parish  of  Cambusnethan,  runs  3  miles  eastward  to 
the  point  where  the  three  counties  meet,  and  then 
flows  8  miles  north-eastward,  along  the  boundary 
between  Linlithgowshire  and  Edinburghshire,  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Almond  at  a  point  about  2J 
miles  east  of  Blackburn. 

BRIERBUSH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Penpont, 
in  the  near  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Penpont,  Dum- 
fri  o^-sliii*© 

BRIGHAM.    See  Biegham. 

BRIMSNESS,  a  small  headland  in  the  parish  of 
Thurso,  4  miles  south-west  by  west  of  Holbum  Head, 
Caithness-shire. 

BRINDY  HILL,  a  part  of  the  lofty  ridge  which 
divides  the  district  of  Garioch  from  the  vale  of  Alford 
in  Aberdeenshire.     See  Alfoed. 

BRISBANE.     See  Largs. 

BRISHMEAL,  a  basaltic  hill,  of  a  circular  shape, 
on  the  south  coast  of  the  parish  of  Bracadale,  in 
Skye.  It  is  situated  behind  Talisker,  and  has  an 
altitude  of  about  800  feet  above  sea  level.  It  greatly 
resembles  the  Scuir  of  Eig  in  both  form  and  material, 
has  some  beautiful  basalts,  both  columnar  and  reti- 


BROAD  BAY. 


201 


BROUGHTON. 


ciliated,  and  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  tho 
Storr,  the  Ciiclmllin  mountains,  and  the  Inverness- 
shire  Hebrides. 

BRITISH  AND  IRISH  UNION  RAILWAY. 
See  Ayrshire. 

BRITTLE  (Xocn).     See  Skye. 

BROAD  BAY,  an  inlet  of  tlie  sea  in  the  parish 
of  Stornoway,  between  the  Aird  and  the  mainland 
of  the  east  side  of  Lewis.  It  extends  south-west- 
ward, and  has  a  length  of  8  miles  with  a  mean 
breadth  of  about  3J.  It  is  unsafe  for  strangers,  in 
consequence  of  being  traversed  by  a  sunken  reef; 
but  is  serviceable  to  mariners  who  are  acquainted 
with  its  navigation  and  anchorages. 

BROADFORD,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Strath,  Isle  of  Skye.  It  stands  at  the  head  of  a 
small  bay,  called  Broadford  bay,  opposite  the 
mouth  of  Loch-Carron,  and  8  miles  south-west  of 
Kyleakin  ferry.  It  contains  a  few  common  houses, 
two  or  three  shops,  a  good  inn,  and  the  mansion  of 
Mackinnon  of  Corrychatachan.  The  peaked  moun- 
tain, Ben-na-Cilliach,  with  a  shape  like  Vesuvius, 
soars  aloft  in  its  vicinity.  Fairs  are  held  at  Broad- 
ford  on  the  Thursday  after  the  last  Tuesday  of  May,' 
on  the  Thursday  after  the  third  Tuesday  of  August, 
and  on  the  Thursday  after  the  third  Tuesday  of 
September. 

BROADFORD.    See  Aberdeen  (Old). 

BROADHAVEN.    See  Wick. 

BROADLAW,  a  mountain  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  parish  of  Tweedsmuir,  Peebles-shire.  It  belongs 
to  the  Hartfell  group.  It  is  of  easy  ascent,  and  is 
clothed  with  rich  herbage.  Its  summit  has  an 
altitude  of  2,741  feet  above  sea-level,  and  commands 
a  sublime  prospect  from  the  English  border  to  the 
German  ocean. 

BROADMEADOWS.     See  Hutton. 

BROADSEA,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish  of 
Fraserburgh,  a  little  west  of  the  town  of  Fraser- 
burgh, Aberdeenshire.     Population,  371. 

BROCHEL  CASTLE.    See  Rasay. 

BROCKLEHURST  (Old),  a  hamlet  in  the  parish 
of  Mousewald,  Dumfries-shire.  Population  in  1851, 
39. 

BRODICK,  a  district,  a  bay,  and  a  post-office 
village  in  the  island  of  Arran.  The  district  and  the 
bay,  and  also  Brodick  Castle,  are  sufficiently  noticed 
in  the  article  Arran.  The  village  stands  at  the 
head  of  the  bay,  4i  miles  north  of  Lamlash,  and  15 
west-south-west  of  Ardrossan.  It  is  a  choice  water- 
ing-place; it  contains  a  number  of  neat  residences, 
a  spacious  hotel,  and  a  small  belfried  Established 
church;  it  borrows  magnificence  from  the  noble 
castle  in  its  vicinity,  and  from  the  rich,  varied,  su- 
perb landscape  all  around ;  and  it  has  regular 
communication  by  steamers  with  Ardrossan  and 
with  Glasgow.  A  fair  is  held  on  the  first 
Tuesday  after  the  20th  of  June.  Population  in 
1851,  163. 

BRODIE,  a  station  on  the  Highland  railway,  3A 
miles  west  by  south  of  Forres. 

BROLUM  (Loch),  an  inlet  of  the  sea,  about  2^ 
miles  long,  on  the  south-east  coast  of  Lewis,  about 
8  miles  east-north-east  of  Loch  Seaforth. 

BROOM,  a  small  village  in  the  Moy  district  of 
the  parish  of  Dyke  and  Moy,  Morayshire. 

BROOM  (Loch),  a  capacious  bay,  terminating  in 
a  narrow  flexuous  arm,  on  the  north-western  coast 
of  Ross-shire.  At  its  month  lie  Priest  and  the  Sum- 
mer islands;  at  its  head  is  situated  Martin  island; 
about  Half-way  up  the  northern  shore  of  the  narrow 
inlet  stands  the  village  of  Ullapool  (which  see); 
and  at  the  head  of  this  inlet  is  the  small  village  of 
Loch  Broom.  The  country  from  Loch  Broom  north- 
wards is  destitute  of  trees ;  and,  in  most  places,  pre- 


See 


sents  only  ban-en   moors  and  naked  rocks. 
Lochbroom. 

BROOM  (Little  Loch),  a  sea-inlet  south  of  Loch 
Broom,  and  separated  from  it  by  a  narrow  ridge. 

BROOMIIALL.  See  Charleston,  Dunfermline, 
and  Clackmannan. 

BROOMHILL,  a  station  on  the  Highland  rail- 
way, 34;  miles  south-south-west  of  Grantown. 

BROOMHILL.     See  Lociimabe.v. 

BROOMHOLM.     See  Langholm. 

BROOMHOUSE,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 

BROOMIEKNOWE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Heriot,  Edinburghshire. 

BROOMIELAW.    See  Glasgow. 

BROOMKNOLL,  a  suburb  or  street  of  the  town 
of  Airdrie,  in  the  parish  of  New  Monkland,  Lanark- 
shire. Here  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance 
of  350.    See  Airdkle. 

BROOMLANDS,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Inch- 
innan,  Renfrewshire. 

BROOMLEE,  a  station  on  the  Dolphinton  rail- 
way, serving  for  West  Linton  in  Peebles-shire. 

BRORA  (The),  a  river  of  Sutherlandshire,  spring- 
ing from  the  south-east  sides  of  Benchlibrick,  Benva- 
don,  and  running  in  a  south-easterly  oblique  direction, 
until  lost  in  the  Moray  frith  at  the  village  of  Brora. 
This  river  and  its  branches  are  narrow  and  rapid ; 
but  in  its  lower  part,  it  runs  through  a  level  plain, 
and  forms  three  lakes, — the  upper  lake  about  a  mile 
long  and  half-a-mile  broad,  the  others  of  less  ex- 
tent. The  water  of  the  upper  lake  seems  deep  and 
black,  from  the  dark  shade  reflected  on  it  from  the 
mountains,  and  from  the  rock  of  Carrol,  a  bold 
precipice  upon  the  southern  bank,  at  least  600  feet 
high.  The  scenery  at  Gordon-bush  is  very  roman- 
tic and  beautiful.  From  Killend  the  river  runs 
rather  rapidly  over  a  pebbly  bed  for  3  miles  through 
Strathsteven  to  Brora,  and  there  it  runs  over  rocks 
into  the  sea.  Its  total  length  of  course,  irrespective 
of  minor  sinuosities,  is  about  26  miles.  Pearl- 
mussels  have  been  found  in  its  bed. 

BRORA,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the  parish 
of  Clyne,  Sutherlandshire.  It  stands  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Brora  river,  and  on  the  road  from  Inverness 
to  Wick,  4J  miles  north-east  of  Golspie.  It  is  main- 
tained chiefly  by  the  working  of  quarries  of  beauti- 
ful sandstone  in  the  vicinity,  but  formerly  was  main- 
tained by  the  working  of  coal  and  the  making  of 
salt.  The  rocks  around  it  possess  uncommon  inter- 
est to  geologists,  for  the  juxtaposition  of  a  coal  for- 
mation with  granite, — the  more  so  as  that  formation 
belongs  to  the  epochs  of  the  lias  and  the  oolite.  A 
fair  is  held  at  the  village  on  the  second  Wednesday 
of  October.     Population,  482. 

BROTHER  ISLE,  a  small  island  off  the  south 
coast  of  Yell,  in  Shetland. 

BROTHER  (Loch),  a  lake  about  3  miles  in  cir- 
cumference, in  the  parish  of  Mearns,  Renfrewshire. 
See  Mearns. 

BROTHERTON,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Montrose,  Forfarshire. 

_  BROTHOCK  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Forfarshire.  It 
rises  on  the  eastern  border  of  the  parish  of  Kirkden, 
and  flows  6  miles  south-eastward,  through  the 
parishes  of  Inverkeilour,  St.  Vigean's,  and  Ar- 
broath, to  the  sea  at  the  harbour  of  Arbroath.  See 
Arbroath. 

BROUGH,  a  fishing  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Dunnet,  3  miles  south-south-east  of  Dunnet-Head, 
Caithness-shire.  A  slip  has  been  built  here  by  the 
Commissioners  of  Northern  Lights  for  landing  theii 
stores. 

BROUGH-HEAD.     See  Burgh-Head. 

BROUGHTON,  GLENHOLM,  and  KILEUCHO. 


BROUGHTY  FERRY. 


202 


BROWHOUSES. 


an  united  parish,  containing  the  village  of  Brough- 
ton  and  the  post-office  station  of  Eachan-Mill,  in  the 
west  side  of  Peehles-shire.  It  is  hounded  on  the 
west  by  Lanarkshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the 
parishes  of  Skirling,  Kirkurd,  Stobo,  and  Drum- 
melzier.  Its  length  north-north-eastward  is  9J 
miles ;  and  its  extreme  breadth  is  5J  miles.  The 
three  parishes  which  it  comprises  form  a  compact 
whole, — all  traversed  by  streams  from  lines  of  water- 
shed to  the  valley  of  Biggar  Water  and  the  Tweed, 
— Glenholm  in  the  south,  with  a  north-eastward  de- 
scent, Kilbucho  in  the  middle,  with  an  east-north- 
eastward descent,  and  Broughton  in  the  north,  with 
a  southward  descent,  and  the  mutual  border  of  Kil- 
bucho and  Broughton,  along  the  valley  of  Biggar 
Water,  with  an  eastward  descent.  The  general  sur- 
face is  beautifully  picturesque.  About  250  acres  are 
under  wood,  about  5,000  are  regularly  or  occasion- 
ally in  tillage,  and  about  14,000  are  grass  land  or 
hill  pasture.  Glenholm  and  Kilbucho  will  be 
described  in  separate  articles.  Broughton  does  not 
touch  Lanarkshire,  but  is  separated  from  it  by  Skir- 
ling. Its  length  southward  is  3J  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  is  2}  miles.  A  lofty  hill-range  oc- 
cupies its  boundary  with  Kirkurd  and  Stobo.  Its 
highest  grounds  are  Pyketstane  and  Broughton- 
Hope,  which  have  elevations  of  about  1,500  and 
l,800feet  above  sea-level.  Therailway  from  Syming- 
ton to  Peebles  passes  through  the  parish,  and  has  a 
station  in  it.  The  drainage  of  the  northern,  central, 
and  eastern  districts  is  effected  by  Broughton  burn. 
The  sole  proprietor  of  Broughton  is  Macqueen  of 
Braxfield.  A  fine  feature  of  the  parish  is  the  man- 
sion of  Broughton-Place,  occupying  a  conspicuous 
site,  amid  nobly-wooded  grounds.  The  village  of 
Broughton  stands  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to 
Moffat,  and  on  Broughton  burn  a  little  above  its 
confluence  with  Biggar  Water,  5  miles  east  of  Big- 
gar. A  fair  is  held  here  on  the  3d  of  October. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1851,  45.  Population 
of  Broughton  parish  in  1831,  299  ;  in  1861,  297. 
Houses,  50.  Population  of  the  united  parish  in  1831, 
911;  in  1861,  723.  Houses,  140.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £7,433  13s. ;  in  1860,  £8,271. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Biggar,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Penny  of 
Danevale.  Stipend,  £231  Is.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £64  14s. 
9d.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £249  lis.  3d.  There 
is  a  parish  school  in  each  of  the  three  parishes ;  and 
the  salary  of  each  master  is  £32,  with  fees.  The 
parish  church  is  in  Kilbucho.  It  was  built  in  1804, 
and  contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  250 ;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £132  6s. 
5Jd.  There  are  a  savings'  bank  and  a  friendly 
society. 

BROUGHT  Y  FERRY,  a  small  sea-port  and  post- 
town,  partly  in  the  parish  of  Dundee  but  chiefly  in 
that  of  Monifieth,  Forfarshire.  It  stands  on  the 
frith  of  Taj',  directly  opposite  Ferry-port-on-Craig, 
4  miles  east  of  Dundee,  and  5|  miles  west  of  Bud- 
donness.  In  the  latter  part  of  last  century,  it  com- 
prised only  about  half-a-dozen  fishermen's  huts; 
but  about  the  year  1790,  it  suddenly  became  a  new 
large  village.  Ever  since  that  time  it  has  steadily 
increased  in  size  and  importance,  as  at  once  a  fish- 
ing-station, a  seat  of  trade,  and  especially  a  sea- 
bathing resort  for  summer  visitors ;  and  at  the  for- 
mation of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern  railway,  it 
acquired  vast  accession  to  its  prosperity  by  being 
made  the  point  of  that  railway's  communication 
with  Forfarshire  and  all  places  to  the  north.  The 
town  is  neat  and  clean  ;  and,  as  seen  from  the  Tay, 
with  its  skirt  of  fine  villas  on  the  rising  grounds  be- 
hind, it  presents  a  very  picturesque  appearance. 


The  west  end  of  it  is  called  West  Ferry;  the  east 
end  is  Broughty  Ferry  proper;  a  space  which  long 
lay  vacant  between  these  is  now  in  the  course  of 
being  edificed;  and  a  beautiful  row  of  villas  along 
the  beach  connects  the  two  ends.  North  and  west  of 
the  sandy  plain  over  which  most  of  the  houses  are 
spread,  the  ground  rises  with  some  abruptness.  To 
the  east  and  south-east,  are  uneven  links,  stretching 
towards  Monifieth.  South-east  of  the  town,  a  point 
of  land  stretches  southward  into  the  frith,  which  it 
contracts  in  width  so  as  to  render  the  ferry  across  to 
Fife  shorter  than  any  other  between  Errol  and  the 
sea.  On  this  point,  named  Broughty  Craig,  long 
stood  considerable  remains  of  a  ruined  ancient  fort- 
ress, called  Broughty  Castle,  not  undistinguished  in 
history,  and  forming  a  very  interesting  object,  with 
a  square  keep  latterly  used  as  a  coast-guard 
signal-tower.  The  first  transaction  of  import- 
ance connected  with  it  was  its  occupation  by 
the  English,  in  1547,  after  the  battle  of  Pinkie.  The 
party  of  English  by  whom  Broughty  castle  was  gar- 
risoned, had  scarcely  secured  themselves  within  the 
fortress,  when  they  were  blockaded  by  Arran ;  who 
sat  down  before  it  on  the  first  of  October  1547, 
but  on  the  1st  of  the  following  January,  hastily 
raised  the  siege.  Immediately  after  his  departure, 
the  English  fortified  the  neighbouring  hill  of  Bal- 
gillo,  and  ravaged  great  part  of  the  county  of  Angus. 
Archibald,  5th  Earl  of  Argyle,  hearing  of  this,  hastily 
collected  a  party  of  his  clansmen,  and  led  them 
against  the  English  at  Broughty,  where  he  sustained 
a  defeat ;  as  not  long  after  did  a  numerous  body  of 
French  and  German  troops.  On  the  20th  of  Feb. 
1550,  both  the  castle  and  fort  were  taken  by  Des 
Thermes,  who  brought  against  the  English  in  this 
quarter  an  army  composed  of  Scots,  Germans,  and 
French.  The  works  at  both  places  were  now  dis- 
mantled ;  and  although,  at  least  on  the  castle,  re- 
pairs were,  perhaps  more  than  once,  bestowed,  yet 
we  find  in  the  annals  of  subsequent  times  little  of 
consequence  recorded  concerning  them.  What  re- 
mained of  the  castle,  at  the  time  of  the  recent  or- 
ganization of  volunteer  corps  throughout  the  king- 
dom, was  then  restored  and  extended  by  Govern- 
ment, at  a  cost  of  about  £7,000;  and  the  castle  is 
now  a  fortress,  mounted  with  a  number  of  guns. 
The  town  has  a  post-office  with  money-order  de- 
partment and  savings'  bank  under  Dundee,  a  rail- 
way station,  an  office  of  the  Royal  Bank  of  Scotland, 
a  good  hotel,  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church,  two  Free 
churches,  and  three  other  places  of  worship,  United 
Presbyterian,  Episcopalian,  and  Independent.  One 
of  the  Free  churches  was  completed  in  December 
1865,  and  is  a  very  handsome  edifice,  in  the  Gothic 
style.  The  Episcopalian  church  was  built  in  1859-, 
aiid  is  also  a  fine  Gothic  structure.  An  obelisk  of 
polished  granite,  14  feet  high,  on  a  symmetrical 
pedestal,  was  erected  in  1860  to  the  memory  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Dick,  the  "  Christian  Philosopher,"  who 
lived  many  years  and  died  in  Broughty  Ferry. 
The  town  has  a  gas-work ;  it  is  supplied  with  water 
by  the  Dundee  water  company ;  and,  in  1.863,  it 
adopted  Provost  Lindsay's  police  act.  It  carries  on 
a  considerable  trade ;  and  about  100  of  its  families 
are  engaged  in  fisheries.  The  valuation  roll  of  ren- 
tal, in  1865,  was  £16,800.  Population  in  1841, 
1,980;  in  1861,3,513;  in  1865,  about 4,000.  Houses 
in  1861,  590. 

BROW,  a  decayed  watering-place,  at  the  influx  of 
Lochar  Water  to  the  Solway,  Dumfries-shire.     See 

ROTHWELL. 

BROWHOUSES,  a  village  on  the  coast  of  the  par- 
ish of  Gretna,  about  5£  miles  east  by  south  of  Annan, 
Dumfries-shire.  A  bay  adjacent  to  it  affords  some 
slight  shelter  from  the  rushing  tides  of  the  Solway. 


JLFuEartim  fc  0 ?  Lcnacm  fcEdtoburgii 


BROXBURN. 


BRUNSWARK. 


BROXBURN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Haddington- 
shire. It  rises  in  several  head-streams  in  the  parts 
of  Lammermoor  adjacent  to  the  sources  of  the 
Whitadder,  and  runs  about  7  miles  north-eastward, 
through  the  parishes  of  Spott  and  Dunbar,  to  the 
German  Ocean  at  Broxmouth,  about  a  mile  south- 
east of  the  town  of  Dunbar.  In  part  of  its  course  it 
bears  the  name  of  Spott  Water.  Broxmouth  Park 
around  its  embouchure  is  a  seat  of  the  Duke  of 
Roxburgh.  In  the  low  ground  to  the  west  of 
Broxmouth,  Cromwell  defeated  the  Scottish  army 
under  Leslie. 

BROXBURN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Linlithgowshire. 
It  rises  in  the  parish  of  Bathgate,  and  runs  about  8 
miles  east-north-eastward,  through  the  parishes  of 
Ecclesmachan  and  Uphall,  to  a  confluence  with  the 
Almond,  about  J  of  a  mile  above  Kirkliston. 

BROXBURN,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
parish  of  Uphall,  Linlithgowshire.  It  stands  12 
miles  west  by  south  of  Edinburgh,  and  30  miles 
east-north-east  of  Glasgow,  on  the  middle  road  be- 
tween these  cities,  near  the  banks  of  the  Union 
Canal,  and  near  the  course  of  the  Bathgate  branch 
of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway ;  and  it  has 
a  station  on  that  railway.  The  parochial  school  of 
Uphall  is  here.  A  cattle  fair  is  held  at  the  village 
on  the  Friday  after  the  Falkirk  September  tryst. 
Population,  660. 

BROXMOUTH.  See  Broxburn  (The),  Hadding- 
tonshire. 

BRUAN,  a  locality  on  the  mutual  border  of  the 
parishes  of  Wick  and  Latheron,  about  8  miles 
south-west  of  the  town  of  Wick,  Caithness-shire. 
Here  is  a  Free  church,  whose  total  yearly  proceeds 
in  1865  amounted  to  £84  2s.  9d. 

BRUAR  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Perthshire.  It  rises 
among  the  alpine  heights  of  the  Central  Grampians, 
in  the  extreme  northern  point  of  the  county,  and 
runs  about  10  miles  southward  to  a  confluence  with 
the  Garry,  about  3  miles  west  of  Blair  Athole.  It 
makes  a  prodigious  aggregate  descent  in  the  lower 
part  of  its  course,  and  forms  there  a  numerous, 
various,  celebrated  series  of  cataracts  and  falls.  A 
bridge  spans  it  a  little  above  its  mouth,  taking 
across  the  great  road  from  Perth  to  Inverness.  A 
pathway  leads  from  the  end  of  the  bridge  up  the 
right  bank  of  the  stream,  and  at  the  distance  of  40 
or  50  yards  is  barred  by  a  gate,  at  the  side  of  a  pic- 
turesque cottage,  where  resides  a  woman  who  acts 
as  guide  to  tourists  and  strangers  coming  to  see 
the  falls.  Passing  through  the  gate  the  traveller 
enters  a  plantation  of  fir  and  larch,  which  continues 
up  to  the  top  of  the  pass  down  which  the  water 
rashes.  Through  this  plantation  walks  have  been 
made,  affording  the  spectator  the  most  favourable 
points  of  view.  The  falls  themselves  present  a 
succession  of  really  magnificent  pictures.  The 
sides  of  the  pass  rise  abruptly  from  the  bed  of  the 
torrent,  which  has  worn  a  path  for  itself,  leaving 
immense  ragged  masses  of  stone  overhanging  the 
stream.  The  tops,  and  partly  the  sides,  of  the  pre- 
cipices are  covered  with  fir,  larch,  and  beech,  which 
clothe  them  with  a  beautiful  green.  The  Braar 
rashes  through  this  pass  in  an  impetuous  torrent, 
sometimes  turning  aside  to  avoid  impediment,  at 
others  wearing  its  way  through  natural  arches 
formed  during  long  time  by  its  own  incessant  force, 
and  at  others  leaping  over  the  masses  of  rock  in 
falls  of  from  30  to  60  feet.  From  almost  eveiy 
point  of  view  the  pass  presents  a  grand  and  impos- 
ing aspect.  Seen  from  the  bottom,  the  long  succes- 
sion of  cataracts  looks  interminable ;  and  from  the 
summit  you  have  a  splendid  view  of  the  whole  pass, 
the  quiet  country  and  blue  hills  beyond  forming  a 
placid   relief  to  the  grandeur  of  the  rushing  and 


roaring  waters.  At  a  short  distance  up  the  pass, 
where  the  pathway  is  led  across  it  by  a  bridge,  a 
little  grotto  ie  placed,  through  an  aperture  in  which 
you  obtain  a  very  beautiful  and  striking  view  both 
above  and  below.  This  is  lined  with  the  fragrant 
heather  and  the  foliage  of  the  birch ;  and  seats  are 
placed  for  the  visitors,  who  are  glad  of  a  rest  after 
having  toiled  up  from  below.  Higher,  on  the  other 
side,  is  another  grotto,  from  which  you  get  a  view  of 
the  topmost  series  of  cataracts,  the  fall  of  which  is 
very  great.  Formerly  the  sides  of  the  falls  were 
not,  as  they  now  are,  adorned  with  trees.  The  fir, 
beech,  and  larch,  and  other  alpine  trees,  which  are 
now  there,  were  planted  by  the  late  Duke  of  Athole, 
and  the  current  belief  is  that  he  did  so  in  compli- 
ance with  the  well-known  "Petition"  of  Burns. 
Whether  we  are  indebted  to  the  poet  for  the  planta- 
tion or  not,  certain  it  is  that  now,  in  the  words  of 
Burns, — 

"  Lofty  firs  and  aslies  cool, 

The  lowly  banks  o'erspread, 
Ajld  view  deep-bending  in  the  pool 

Their  shadow's  watery  bed  I 
Here  fragrant  birks  in  woodbines  dresi. 

The  craggy  cliffs  adorn, 
And  for  the  little  songster's  nest, 

The  close  embowering  thorn." 

The  Queen  and  Prince  Albert  visited  the  falls  of 
Braar  in  the  autumn  of  1844,  during  their  sojourn 
at  Blair  Athole.  Her  Majesty  was  drawn  up  the 
greater  part  of  the  pathway  in  her  garden  chair,  as 
the  fatigue  would  have  been  too  great  of  ascending 
to  such  a  height.  Lord  Glenlyon  acted  as  guide, 
and  pointed  out  the  beauties  of  the  place  to  the 
royal  visitors.  Her  Majesty  was  drawn  in  her  chair 
up  the  pathway  to  the  first  bridge,  where  the  grotto 
affords  a  beautiful  panoramic  view  of  the  waterfall, 
and  she  then  proceeded  across  the  bridge  to  the 
right  side  of  the  pass  (as  you  go  up),  and  ascended 
beyond  the  second  grotto  up  to  the  very  top  of  the 
pass,  further  indeed  than  visitors  are  generally 
taken  by  the  ordinary  guides.  Her  Majesty  and 
the  Prince  expressed  the  utmost  admiration  of  the 
beauty  of  the  scenery.  They  could  seldom  have 
seen  the  falls  to  greater  advantage,  owing  to  the 
heavy  rains  having  swollen  the  Braar  to  far  more 
than  its  ordinary  volume  of  water  in  summer 
weather. 

BRUCEHAVEN,  a  harbour  in  the  parish  of  In- 
verkeithing,  adjacent  to  the  village  of  Limekilns, 
Fifeshire. 

BUCKLAW,  a  village  4£  miles  north  of  Strichen, 
in  Aberdeenshire.  It  has  a  post-office  under  Mint- 
law,  and  a  station  on  the  Buchan  railway. 

BRUIACH  (Loch),  a  lake,  about  2  miles  long  and 
1  mile  broad,  in  the  parish  of  Kiltarlity,  upwards  of 
4  miles  west  of  the  church  of  that  parish,  Inverness- 
shire.  It  has  a  small  island  in  its  middle,  and 
abounds  in  trout  and  char. 

BRUNSTANE.    See  Penicuick. 

BRUNSWARK,  Burnswark,  or  Birrensware:, 
an  isolated  and  conspicuous  hill,  on  the  north  bor- 
der of  the  parish  of  Hoddam,  8  miles  north  of 
Annan,  Dumfries-shire.  It  has  an  altitude  of  740 
feet  above  sea-level,  and  is  famous  for  two  rectan- 
gular encampments — still  very  entire — the  forma- 
tion of  which  is  ascribed  to  the  Romans  under 
Agricola.  There  is  a  plan  of  them  in  Gordon's 
Itinerarium  Septentrionale,  Plate  I.  From  this  hill 
the  great  military  roads  diverge  in  every  direction, 
through  the  southern  parts  of  the  kingdom.  The 
summit  of  the  hill  commands  an  extensive  and  very 
beautiful  prospect.  On  the  north  the  view  is  con- 
fined, and  the  country  barren;  to  the  west,  all  the 
valley  is  washed  by  the  Annan,  and  lies  open  from 


BRUNTON. 


204 


BUCHANNESS. 


Moffat  to  the  Solway  frith ;  on  the  east,  you  pene- 
tvate  far  into  the  wilds  of  Northumberland,  about 
the  heads  of  south  Tyne;  all  the  low  country  of 
Cumberland  lies  full  before  you,  gradually  rising 
from  the  frith,  till  the  scene  terminates  in  the 
romantic  falls  of  Keswick,  among  which  the  lofty 
Skiddaw,  towering  pre-eminent,  forces  itself  on  your 
attention.  The  lowering  Criffel,  on  the  Scottish 
side,  shuts  up  the  prospect  of  the  less  level  country 
about  Dumfries.  The  frith  of  Solway  adorns  the 
middle  of  the  plain,  and  greatly  brightens  the  pros- 
pect. Appearing  at  first  as  a  moderate  river,  it  gra- 
dually spreads  out  to  your  view;  in  some  places 
sending  its  waters  far  into  the  country,  which  seem 
detached  like  lakes;  proceeding  on,  it  widens  along 
the  plain,  and  expands  to  a  sea.     See  Hoddam. 

BRUNTISLAND.     See  Buentisland. 

BRUNTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Criech, 
about  5  miles  east  of  Newburgh,  Fifeshire.  Popu- 
lation, 90. 

BRUNTON  TOWER.     See  Marjonch. 

BRTJNTWOOD  (Loch).    See  Galston. 

BRYDEKIRK.    See  Bridekibk. 

BUACHAIL-ETIVE.     See  Ardchattan. 

BUCCLEUCH,  an  ancient  parish  now  compre- 
hended in  the  parish  of  Ettrick,  Selkirkshire.  It 
is  13  miles  west  by  south  of  Hawick.  Buccleuch 
gives  the  title  of  Duke  to  the  ancient  and  illustrious 
family  of  Scott.  In  1663,  the  Duke  of  Monmouth, 
marrying  Anne,  Countess  of  Buccleuch,  and  assum- 
ing her  name,  was  created  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  and 
the  countess  was  at  the  same  time  created  Duchess 
of  Buccleuch.     See  Ettrick. 

BUCHAN,  a  district  of  Aberdeenshire,  extending 
along  the  coast,  from  the  Ythan  nearly  to  the  De- 
veron,  a  distance  of  above  40  miles.  In  length 
from  north  to  south  it  is  about  27  miles,  and  from 
west  to  east  about  28;  superficial  area  450  square 
miles.  It  is  divided  into  21  parishes,  of  which  13 
are  in  the  district  of  Buchan  Proper,  sometimes 
called  Deer ;  and  8  are  in  what  is  frequently  called 
the  Ellon  district.  The  principal  elevation  is  Mor- 
mond  hill,  altitude  810  feet.  The  prevailing  rock 
is  granite.  Peterhead  and  Fraserburgh  are  the 
principal  towns.  Buchan  once  formed  a  county  of 
itself,  and  an  earldom  which  was  vested  in  the  chief 
of  the  Cummins,  until  their  forfeiture  in  1309.  The 
modern  peerage  of  Buchan  was  created  in  1469,  and 
belongs  to  the  noble  family  of  Erskine,  whose  seats 
are  Kirkhill  and  Amondell  in  Linlithgowshire,  and 
Dryburgh  Abbey  in  Berwickshire.  Population  of 
Buchan  in  1831,"  30,475;  in  1861,  41,251.  Houses, 
7,294. 

BUCHAN  (Bullees  of).  See  Bullees  of 
Buchan. 

BUCHANAN,  a  parish  in  the  western  extremity 
of  Stirlingshire.  It  does  not  contain  any  post-  office 
station,  but  reaches  on  the  south-east  to  the  near 
vicinity  of  the  post-town  of  Drymen.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Perthshire  and  Loch  Katrine ;  on 
the  east  by  Perthshire  and  the  parish  of  Drymen ; 
on  the  south  by  Dumbartonshire,  from  which  it  is 
separated  by  the  Endrick  river ;  and  along  the  whole 
of  its  western  side  by  Loch  Lomond.  It  has  been 
reckoned  24  miles  long,  and  6  in  extreme  breadth. 
One  head-branch  of  the  Forth  has  its  source  in  the 
upper  end  of  this  parish,  in  a  small  burn  which 
runs  down  Glenguoi  into  Glendow,  and  by  the  addi- 
tion of  several  burns  in  the  latter  glen,  is  consider- 
ably increased.  At  the  lower  end  of  the  glen — 
which  begins  at  the  root  of  Benlomond,  and  extends 
5  or  6  miles  east — it  is  called  the  water  of  Dow, 
and  below  that  the  water  of  Duchray.  See  Foeth 
(The).  The  Endrick,  on  the  southern  boundary, 
fii.ws  in  beautiful  curves  through  fertile  haughs, 


and  falls  into  the  lower  part  of  Loch  Lomond.  This 
river,  in  the  winter-season,  when  the  loch  is  full, 
occasionally  covers  a  part  of  the  lower  grounds  on 
both  sides,  in  the  parishes  of  Buchanan  and  Kilmar- 
onock.  In  1782,  its  haughs  were  covered  with 
water,  and  immediately  after,  there  came  snow  and 
intense  frost,  so  that  in  some  places  people  walked 
on  the  ice  above  the  standing  com.  The  Grampians 
project  into  this  parish,  and  occupy  a  large  propor- 
tion of  its  central  and  northern  districts.  There  is 
one  pretty  high  hill  in  the  lower  part  of  the  parish 
called  the  Conic  hill ;  but  the  highest  elevation  is 
Benlomond,  in  the  upper  end  of  the  parish.  See 
Benlomond.  Though  Loch  Lomond  cannot  be  said 
to  belong  to  any  one  parish,  yet  as  the  parish  of 
Buchanan  extends  16  or  17  miles  up  the  side  of  the 
loch,  and  several  of  the  islands  make  a  part  of  it, 
the  greater  share  of  the  loch  may  be  assigned  to 
the  parish  of  Buchanan.  See  Loch  Lomond,  Inch- 
Cailliach,  Inch-Muerin,  Inch-Fad,  Inch-Ceuin, 
and  Inch-Tore.  In  the  lower  end  of  the  parish,  on 
a  small  tributary  of  the  Endrick,  is  the  house  of 
Buchanan.  This  place,  for  many  centuries,  be- 
longed to  Buchanan  of  that  ilk,  and  was  the  seat  of 
that  ancient  family,  but  was  purchased  in  1 682  by 
the  noble  family  of  Montrose.  It  was  totally  de- 
stroyed by  an  accidental  fire  in  January,  1850, 
while  the  Duke  and  family  were  absent.  At  Inver- 
snaid,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish,  there  was  a 
fort  built  near  midway  between  Loch  Lomond  and 
Loch  Katrine ;  the  design  of  which  was  to  guard 
the  pass  between  the  two  lochs.  See  Inveesnaid. 
In  Craigrostan  there  are  several  caves  known  by 
the  names  of  the  most  remarkable  persons  who  used 
to  frequent  them.  About  ten-elevenths  of  the  en- 
tire area  of  the  parish  are  either  waste  land  or  upland 
pasture.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1841  at  £10,754.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £6,710.  There  is  a  chemical  work 
at  Balmaha.  Much  facility  of  communication  is 
enjoyed  by  means  of  the  steam-boats  on  Loch  Lo- 
mond. Population  in  1831,  787;  in  1861,  705. 
Houses,  127. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke 
of  Montrose.  Stipend,  £156'  12s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £10. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50.  The  church  is  situated 
about  3  miles  from  the  south-eastern,  and  18  from 
the  north-western  boundary  of  the  parish.  It  was 
repaired  in  1828 ;  sittings  300.  The  minister  offi- 
ciates twice  a-year  at  Rowardennan,  and  once  a-year 
at  Inversnaid.  There  are  a  Society  school  at  Sal- 
lochy,  and  a  private  school  at  Inversnaid.  This 
parish  was  formerly  called  Inch-Cailliach,  the  name 
of  an  island  in  Loch  Lomond,  on  which  the  parish- 
church  stood  till  the  year  1621,  when  a  considerable 
part  of  the  parish  of  Luss — at  that  time  extending 
on  this  side  of  the  Loch — was  annexed  to  the  parish 
of  Inch-Cailliach.  Some  years  after  this  annexation, 
the  walls  of  the  church  in  Inch-Cailliach  failing,  and 
the  people  likewise  finding  it  by  no  means  conve- 
nient, especially  in  stormy  weather,  to  be  crossing 
over  to  the  island  every  Sabbath,  worship  was  per- 
formed in  a  church  near  the  house  of  Buchanan, 
which  was  originally  a  chapel  of  ease  to  the  parish 
of  Luss.  From  this  chapel— which  was  called  the 
church  or  chapel  of  Buchanan — the  whole  united 
parish  came  by  degrees  to  be  called  the  parish  of 
Buchanan. 

BUCHANHAVEN,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish 
of  Peterhead,  half-a-mile  north  of  the  town  of  Peter- 
head, and  within  the  parliamentary  burgh  boundaries 
of  that  town,  Aberdeenshire. 

BUCHANNESS,  a  promontoiy  3  miles  south  of 
Peterhead,  on  the  east  coast  of  Aberdeenshire.     It 


BUCHANTY. 


205 


BU1TTLE. 


is  the  most  easterly  point  of  the  Scottish  mainland. 
A  lighthouse  stands  on  an  islet  in  its  vicinity, 
flashes  once  in  every  fivo  seconds,  and  is  seen  out 
at  sea  at  the  distance  of  16  nautical  miles.  See 
Peterhead  and  Bohdam. 

BUCHANSTONE,  a  station  on  the  Great  North 
of  Scotland  railway,  1  mile  north-west  of  Oyne. 

BUCHANTY,  a  small  village  on  the  river  Almond, 
in  the  parish  of  Fowlis- Wester,  Perthshire. 

BUCHANY,  a  village  J  of  a  mile  north-west  of 
Doune,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmadock,  Perthshire. 
Population,  113. 

BUCIIARIN.     See  Boiiaru. 

BUCHLYVIE,  a  village  on  the  western  border  of 
the  parish  of  Kippen,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton,  4  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Balfron,  and  has  a  railway  station  15i 
miles  west  of  Stirling.  It  is  a  burgh  of  bar- 
ony. Fairs  are  held  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  Feb- 
ruary, on  the  second  Tuesday  of  March,  old  style, 
on  the  26th  day  of  June,  on  the  last  Tuesday  of 
July,  old  style,  and  on  the  18th  day  of  November. 
The  village  has  three  places  of  worship, — a  chapel 
of  ease,  built  in  1836,  and  containing  352  sittings, — 
a  Free  church,  whose  total  yearly  proceeds  in  1865 
amounted  to  £51  6s.  5id., — and  an  United  Presby- 
terian church,  built  in  1751,  and  containing  554 
sittings.     Population,  339. 

BUCK  OF  CABRACH.     See  Auchindoir. 

BUCKIIAVEN,  a  large  fishing-village  with  a 
post-office  in  the  parish  of  Wemyss,  2  miles  south- 
west of  Leven,  and  ii  north-east  of  Dysart,  Fifeshire. 
It  consists  of  a  group  of  cottages,  apparently  scat- 
tered at  random  over  a  steep  ascent  from  the  shore, 
and  thickly  interspersed  with  boats,  oars,  nets,  an- 
chors, dungsteads,  and  the  other  accompaniments 
of  a  fishing-village.  With  the  exception  of  a  few 
weavers,  the  inhabitants  are  all  engaged  in  catching 
or  retailing  fish,  and  are  proverbially  industrious 
and  expert  at  their  calling.  They  have  not  a  few 
peculiar  traits  of  character  and  appearance,  and  are 
said  to  he  descended  from  the  crew  of  a  Brabant 
vessel  which  was  wrecked  on  this  coast  in  the  reign 
of  Philip  II.  They  were  severely  satirised,  upwards 
of  a  century  ago,  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  History  of 
the  College  of  Buckhaven,  or  the  Sayings  of  Wise 
Willie  and  Witty  Eppie.'  Defoe  says  respecting 
Buckhaven,  "  It  is  inhabited  by  fishermen,  who  are 
employed  wholly  in  catching  fresh  fish  every  day  in 
the  firth,  and  carrying  them  to  Leith  and  Edinburgh 
markets.  The  buildings  are  but  a  miserable  row  of 
cottages ;  yet  there  is  scarce  a  poor  man  in  it ;  but 
they  are  in  general  so  very  clownish,  that  to  be  of 
the  college  of  Buckhaven  is  become  a  proverb. 
Here  we  saw  the  shore  of  the  sea  covered  with 
shrimps  like  a  thin  snow ;  and  as  you  rode  among 
them,  they  would  rise  like  a  kind  of  dust,  and  hop 
like  grasshoppers,  being  scared  by  the  footing  of 
the  horse.  The  fishermen  of  this  town  have  a  great 
many  boats  of  all  sizes,  which  lie  upon  the  beach 
unrigged,  ready  to  be  fitted  out  every  year  for  the 
herring-season,  in  which  they  have  a  very  great 
share."  The  value  of  the  boats  and  nets,  presently 
belonging  to  this  industrious  colony,  is  supposed  to 
exceed  £20,000.  An  United  Presbyterian  congre- 
gation has  been  in  existence  here  for  half-a-eentury. 
The  church  accommodates  600,  and  is  usually  well- 
attended  by  the  fishermen,  excepting  about  seven 
weeks  in  July  and  August  during  the  herring-fish- 
ery. A  new  pier  and  harbour  has  recently  been 
formed  here  under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of 
Fisheries.  Population  in  1841,  1,526;  in  1861, 
1,965. 

BUCKHOLMSIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Melrose,  Roxburghshire.     It  stands  on  Gala  Water, 


and  is  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Galashiels.     Popula 
tion  in  1851,  396.     See  Galashiels. 

BUCKIE,  a  large  fishing-village  with  a  post- 
office  in  the  parish  of  Rathven,  4  miles  east  of  Spey- 
niouth,  and  5  west  by  south  of  Cullen,  Banffshire. 
Buckie  burn  descends  from  uplands  on  the  south 
side  of  the  parish,  runs  about  5  miles  northward, 
and  then  bisects  the  village  just  before  falling  into 
the  sea.  The  section  of  the  village  on  the  west 
side  of  the  burn,  is  called  Nether  Buckie,  and 
has  been  a  fishing-station  for  about  two  centuries  ; 
the  other  section  is  called  Easter  Buckie,  and  was 
probably  founded  a  good  deal  later.  They  belong 
to  two  different  proprietors, — the  burn  being  a 
boundary  between  two  estates.  The  village  has  an 
office  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank.  Here  also 
are  a  chapel  of  ease,  containing  800  sittings ;  a  Free 
church,  whose  total  yearly  proceeds  in  1$65  amount- 
ed to  £181  16s.;  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  containing 
200  sittings ;  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  con- 
taining 400  sittings.  The  harbour  at  the  village  is 
used  principally  by  the  fishermen,  but  serves  ,-<l^o 
in  summer  for  the  landing  of  coals  and  salt.  The 
number  of  fishing-boats  belonging  to  this  place  in 
1842  was  117  large  and  28  small.  Population  in 
1841,  2,165;  in  1861,  2,798.     Houses,  526. 

BUCKIE-DEN.    See  Lunan. 

BUCKLERHEAD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Murroes,  Forfarshire. 

BUCKLYVIE.     See  Buchxyvie. 

BUCKNY  (The).    See  Clotty. 

BUDDON  BURN.     See  Monifieth. 

BUDDONNESS,  the  promontory  on  the  north 
side  of  the  entrance  of  the  frith  of  Tay.  It  is  in 
the  parish  of  Barrie,  Forfarshire.  See  Barbie  and 
Tay  (The). 

BUDDO-ROCK,  a  dangerous  rock,  in  St.  An- 
drew's bay,  about  2  miles  from  the  beach,  on  the 
east  coast  of  Fifeshire. 

BU1TTLE,  a  parish,  containing  the  village  and 
port  of  Palnackie,  on  the  seaboard  of  Kirkcudbright- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  bay  of 
Orchardton,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Rerrick,  Kelton,  Crossniichael,  Urr,  and  Colvend. 
Castle-Douglas,  situated  about  1J  mile  beyond  the 
north-western  boundary,  is  the  post-town.  The 
length  of  the  parish  southward  is  about  10  miles; 
and  the  average  breadth  is  about  3  miles.  A  small 
stream,  terminating  in  a  little  estuary,  forms  the 
boundary  with  Rerrick ;  and  the  lower  part  of  the 
river  Urr,  down  to  its  mouth,  forms  the  boundary 
with  Colvend.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  un- 
equal, but  the  hills  are  not  of  great  height;  they 
are  covered  with  verdure,  and  most  of  them  exhibit 
marks  of  tillage  to  the  very  top.  The  soil  is  fertile. 
The  average  rent  of  arable  land  varies  from  15s.  to 
30s.  per  acre.  There  are  15  considerable  landown- 
ers, 7  of  whom  are  resident.  Nearly  1,000  acres 
are  under  wood.  The  coast  abounds  with  fish  of  all 
kinds.  Rock  crystal,  talc,  and  spar,  are  frequently 
met  with;  iron- ore  is  plentiful ;  and  granite  has  been 
extensively  quarried.  Buittle-castle,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Urr,  is  a  considerable  rain ;  the  ditches 
and  vaults  which  still  remain  show  it  to  have  been 
a  place  of  great  extent  and  strength.  When  Gal- 
loway was  an  independent  state,  this  was  a  consi- 
derable fortress ;  and  it  seems  to  have  been  the  fa- 
vourite residence  of  John  Baliol.  After  belonging 
to  the  Baliols,  the  Cummings,  and  the  Douglasses, 
it  appears  to  have  become  the  property  of  the  Len- 
noxes of  Caillie.  It  now  belongs  to  Murray  of 
Broughton,  the  representative  of  the  Caillie  family. 
There  is  a  vitrified  fort  on  the  top  of  one  of  the  hill's. 
Population  in  1831,  1,000;  in  1861,  1,165.  Houses, 
193.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £9,020, 


BULAY. 


206 


BUEDIEHOXTSE. 


This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Sti- 
pend, £231.  6s.  2d.;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £312  2s.  5d.  There  are  two  parochial  schools, 
the  masters  of  which  have  conjointly  a  salary  of 
£69  17s.  6d.,  with  about  £25  fees.  The  church  was 
built  in  1819,  and  contains  400  sittings.  The  for- 
mer church  was  a  very  ancient  building,  and  now 
forms  a  picturesque  ivy-clad  ruin.  There  is  one 
private  school. 

BULAY  (The  Greater  and  the  Lesser),  two 
islets  about  2  miles  off  the  southern  coast  of  Skye. 

BULLEES-BUCHAN,  a  small  fishing  village  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Bullerg  of  Buchan,  Aberdeen- 
shire. Slain's  Castle  is  in  the  neighbourhood.  Popu- 
lation of  the  village,  91. 

BULLEES  OF  BUCHAN,  a  singular  group  of 
rocks  and  sea-caves,  in  the  parish  of  Craden,  Aber- 
deenshire. "  Upon  these  rocks — those  of  Dun  Buy 
— there  was  nothing  that  could  long  detain  atten- 
tion," says  Dr.  Johnson,  "  and  we  soon  turned  our 
eyes  to  the  Buller,  or  Bouillior  of  Buchan,  which  no 
man  can  see  with  indifference  who  has  either  sense 
of  danger  or  delight  in  rarity.  It  is  a  rock  perpen- 
dicularly tubulated,  united  on  one  side  with  a  high 
shore,  and  on  the  other  rising  steep  to  a  great  height 
above  the  main  sea.  The  top  is  open,  from  which 
may  be  seen  a  dark  gulf  of  water,  which  flows  into 
the  cavity  through  a  breach  made  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  enclosing  rock.  It  has  the  appearance  of  a 
vast  well  bordered  with  a  wall.  The  edge  of  the 
Buller  is  not  wide,  and  to  those  that  walk  round, 
appears  veiy  narrow.  He  that  ventures  to  look 
downwards,  sees  that  if  his  foot  should  slip,  he  must 
fall  from  his  dreadful  elevation  upon  stones  on  one 
side,  or  into  the  water  on  the  other.  We,  however, 
went  round,  and  were  glad  when  the  circuit  was 
completed.  When  we  came  down  to  the  sea,  we  saw 
some  boats  and  rowers,  and  resolved  to  explore  the 
Buller  at  the  bottom.  We  entered  the  arch  which 
the  water  had  made,  and  found  ourselves  in  a  place 
which — though  we  could  not  think  ourselves  in  dan- 
ger— we  could  scarcely  survey  without  some  recoil 
of  the  mind.  The  basin  in  which  we  floated  was 
nearly  circular,  perhaps  30  yards  in  diameter.  We 
were  enclosed  by  a  natural  wall  rising  steep  on 
every  side  to  a  height  which  produced  the  idea  of 
insurmountable  confinement.  The  interception  of 
all  lateral  light  caused  a  dismal  gloom:  round  us 
was  a  perpendicular  rock, — above  us  the  distant 
sky, — and  below  an  unknown  profundity  of  water. 
If  I  had  any  malice  against  a  walking  spirit,  instead 
of  laying  him  in  the  Bed  sea,  I  would  condemn  him 
to  reside  in  the  Buller  of  Buchan.  But  terror  with- 
out danger  is  only  one  of  the  sports  of  fancy, — a 
voluntary  agitation  of  the  mind  that  is  permitted  no 
longer  than  it  pleases.  We  were  soon  at  leisure  to 
examine  the  place  with  minute  inspection,  and  found 
many  cavities,  which,  as  the  watermen  told  us, 
went  backward  to  a  depth  which  they  had  never  ex- 
plored. Their  extent  we  had  not  time  to  tiy;  they 
are  said  to  serve  different  purposes.  Ladies  come 
hither  sometimes  in  the  summer  with  collations, 
and  smugglers  make  them  store-houses  for  clandes- 
tine merchandise.  It  is  hardly  to  be  doubted  but 
the  pirates  of  ancient  times  often  used  them  as  ma- 
gazines of  arms  or  repositories  of  plunder.  To  the 
little  vessels  used  by  the  Northern  rowers,  the  Bul- 
ler may  have  served  as  a  shelter  from  storms,  and 
perhaps  as  a  retreat  from  enemies;  the  entrance 
might  have  been  stopped,  or  guarded  with  little  diffi- 
culty, and  though  the  vessels  that  were  stationed 
within  would  have  been  battered  with  stones 
showered  on  them  from  above,  yet  the  crews  would 
have  lain  safe  in  the  caverns." 


BULLION'S  WELL.     See  Ecclesmachan. 

BUNAVOULINS,  a  post-office  station,  subordi- 
nate to  Oban,  Argyleshire. 

BUNAWE,  a  village  with  a  post-office  on  the 
western  verge  of  the  parish  of  Glenorchy,  Argyle- 
shire. It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Awe, 
immediately  above  its  entrance  into  Loch  Etive,  13 
miles  north-west  of  Dalmally,  and  about  the  same 
distance  east  of  Oban.  Here  are  the  extensive  iron 
works  of  the  Lorn  Furnace  Company,  which  give 
employment,  at  some  seasons  of  the  year,  to  nearly 
600  persons.  See  Aedchattan.  A  ferry  is  here 
maintained  across  Loch  Etive. 

BUNCHEEW,  a  station  on  the  Highland  railway, 
3^  miles  west  of  Inverness. 

BUNDALLOCH,  a  fishing  village  on  the  north- 
east shore  of  Lochlong,  contiguous  to  the  fishing- 
village  of  Dornie,  in  the  parish  of  Kintail,  Boss- 
shire.  Both  villages  have  a  stining  character;  and 
Dornie  contains  a  few  good  houses.  A  well-regu- 
lated ferry  maintains  easy  communication  across 
Lochlong  with  the  parish  and  post-station  of  Loch- 
alsh.  Population  of  Bundalloch  and  Domie  in 
1851,  510. 

BUNESS,  a  post-office  station  in  the  island  of 
Unst,  Shetland.    See  Unst. 

BUNESSAN.    See  Bonessan. 

BUNKLE  and  PEESTON,  an  united  parish  in 
Berwickshire,  bounded  by  Abbey  St.  Bathans,  Cold- 
ingham,  Chimside,  Edrom,  Dunse,  and  Longforma- 
cus.  Its  post-town  is  Dunse,  situated  about  2  miles 
from  the  southern  boundary.  Measured  from  near 
East  Brockholes  to  the  paper-mill  below  Chirnside 
mill,  the  parish  is  about  5 J  miles  from  north-west  to 
south-east;  and  its  greatest  admeasurement  from 
east  to  west  is  about  5J  miles.  Its  general  outline 
is  triangular.  Bunkle  Edge,  a  southern  ridge  of  the 
Lammermoor  range,  runs  along  the  north-western 
side  of  the  triangle,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  about 
700  feet  in  some  points.  From  the  south-eastern 
side  of  this  ridge  a  number  of  small  streams  descend 
to  Chimside  burn,  a  tributary  of  the  Whitadder, 
which  latter  stream  skirts  the  parish  on  the  south- 
west and  south.  Copper  has  been  wrought  on  the 
farm  of  Hoardweel,  sometimes  with  profit,  and  at  other 
times  with  loss.  The  superficial  area  of  the  parish 
is  8,900  Scots  acres,  of  which  about  6,600  are  arable. 
The  rental  is  about  £9,000.  There  are  9  landown- 
ers. The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  es- 
timated in  1834  at  £16,165.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £9,934.  The  chief  antiquity  is  Billy  Castle: 
which  see.  Population  in  1831,  748;  in  1861,  756. 
Houses,  135.— This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of 
Dunse,  and  synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Pa- 
tron, Lord  Douglas.  Stipend,  £279  15s.  Id.;  glebe, 
£20.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  now  is  £55,  with  about 
£26  fees.  The  church  was  built  in  1820,  and  con- 
tains 400  sittings. 

BUEDIEHOUSE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Lib- 
erton,  Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  a  burn  of  its  own 
name,  and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Peebles, 
3J  miles  south  of  Edinburgh.  The  name  is  supposed 
to  be  a  corruption  of  Bordeaux- House,  and  to  have 
originated  either  with  Queen  Mary's  French  attend- 
ants in  1561,  or  with  Protestant  refugees  from 
France  after  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes  in 
1685.  This  place  is  celebrated  for  its  limekilns, 
which  manufacture  about  15,000  bolls  of  lime  an- 
nually. There  is  an  immense  deposit  of  limestone 
rock  here,  which  has  attracted  much  attention  from 
geologists,  on  account  of  the  fossil  remains  contained 
in  it.  In  1833,  a  quantity  of  the  bones,  teeth,  scales, 
and  apparently  part  of  the  muscles  of  what  was  con- 
jectured to  have  been  a  huge  species  of  reptile  were 
discovered  here:  the  scales  retaining  their  lustre, 


BURDIEHOUSE  BURN. 


i*07 


BURLEIGH  CASTLE. 


and  the  bones  their  laminated  and  porous  appear- 
ance. These  formed  the  subject  of  several  commu- 
nications to  the  Royal  society  of  Edinburgh,  by  Dr. 
Hibbcrt,  who,  in  his  earlier  papers,  described  them 
as  remains  of  reptiles.  In  1834,  at  the  meeting  of 
the  British  association  in  Edinburgh,  these  fossils — 
which  by  this  time  had  excited  great  interest 
amongst  naturalists — were  shown  to  M.  Agassiz. 
This  gentleman  immediately  doubted  their  reptilian 
character,  and  advanced  the  opinion  that  they  be- 
longed to  fishes, — to  that  family  of  fishes  of  Ganoid 
order  which  he  had  denominated  Sauroid,  from  their 
numerous  affinities  to  the  Saurian  reptiles,  and 
which  have  as  their  living  type  or  representative 
the  Lepidosteus.  But  of  the  truth  or  fallacy  of  this 
opinion  no  positive  evidence  could  be  adduced,  for 
the  scales  and  the  teeth  had  never  yet  been  found 
at  Burdiehouse  in  connexion.  A  few  days  after- 
wards, M.  Agassiz,  in  company  with  Professor 
Buckland,  visited  the  Leeds  museum,  where  he  found 
some  fine  fossils  presenting  the  same  scales  and  the 
same  teeth  as  those  of  Burdiehouse,  conjoined  in  the 
same  individual.  It  is  therefore  no  longer  a  conjec- 
ture that  they  might  belong  to  the  same  animal. 
And  in  these  self-same  specimens  we  have  the  hyoid 
and  branchiostic  apparatus  of  bones  (a  series  of  bones 
connected  with  the  gills,  an  indubitable  character 
of  fishes) ;  it  is  therefore  no  longer  a  conjecture  that 
the  Burdiehouse  fossils  were  the  remains  of  fishes 
and  not  of  reptiles.  Thus  was  dissipated  the  illusion 
founded  on  the  Burdiehouse  fossils  that  Saurian 
reptiles  existed  in  the  carboniferous  era.  To  this 
animal  M.  Agassiz  assigned  the  name  of  Mega- 
lichthys. 

BURDIEHOUSE  BURN,  a  rivulet  of  Edinburgh- 
shire, which  rises  on  the  northern  shoulders  of  the 
Pentland  Hills  in  the  parish  of  Colinton,  runs  3J 
miles  eastward  to  Burdiehouse,  and  5  miles  thence 
north-eastward  to  the  frith  of  Forth  between  Joppa 
and  Fisherrow. 

BURG.     See  Krr.FixiCHEx. 

BURGEE.     See  Rafford. 

BURGH-HEAD,  a  promontory  and  a  village, 
with  a  sea-port  and  post-office,  in  the  parish  of 
Duffus,  Morayshire,  8  miles  north-west  of  Elgin, 
and  18  miles,  by  sea,  east  of  Cromarty.  The  pro- 
montory projects  north-westward  about  three-fourths 
of  a  mile  from  the  adjacent  coast-line,  rising  at  first 
with  a  very  slight  ascent  from  the  contiguous  low 
country,  but  terminating  in  a  round  hill  which  attains 
an  altitude  of  SO  feet  or  upwards  above  sea-level, 
and  has  a  precipitous  and  rocky  sea-front.  There 
are  on  this  hill  vestiges  of  an  ancient  fortification 
which  was  long  supposed  to  have  been  a  Danish 
burgh,  but  was  proved,  between  40  and  50  years 
ago,  by  the  discovery  of  a  Roman  bath  and  a 
Roman  piece  of  sculpture,  to  have  been  Roman; 
and  it  seems  highly  probable  that  this  promontory 
is  the  Ultima  Ptoroton  mentioned  by  Richard  of 
Cirencester.  The  village  stands  on  the  south-west 
slope  of  the  promontory.  It  is  laid  out  on  a  regular 
plan,  and  the  houses  are  substantially  built  of  free- 
stone, and  slated.  It  is  the  principal  herring-fishing 
station  in  Moray.  There  is  also  a  salmon-fishery 
here.  The  harbour  consists  of  a  basin  about  200 
yards  long  and  50  yards  wide,  the  entrance  fronting 
westward  or  towards  Cromarty.  This  basin  or 
artificial  harbour,  was  completed  in  the  summer  of 
1809,  and  has  been  found  very  useful,  especially  as 
a  station  for  passage-vessels  which  keep  up  a  com- 
munication with  the  Little  Ferry  in  Sutherland, 
distant  about  nine  leagues.  Trading-vessels  also 
ply  to  distant  ports,  and  the  Leith  and  Inver- 
ness steamers  call  here.  The  village  is  much  fre- 
quented  in    summer  as  a  watering-place ;  it  com- 


municates with  the  Highland  railway  by  a  branch 
to  it  at  Alves,  and  it  has  a  suit  of  baths,  an  ex- 
cellent inn,  a  public  reading-room,  commodious  and 
comfortable  lodging-houses,  and  healthy,  agreeable 
sea-walks.  It  has  also  a  Free  church  and  an  United 
Presbyterian  church ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  the  former  in  1865  was  £209  19s 
2^d.     Population  of  the  village,  1,099. 

BURGH-HEAD,  in  Wigtonshire.  See  Bokough- 
Head. 

BURLEIGH  CASTLE,  an  ancient  edifice  about  J 
of  a  mile  south-east  of  the  village  of  Milnathort,  in 
the  parish  of  Orwell,  Kinross-shire.  It  is  now  incor- 
porated with  the  out-buildings  of  a  farm-stead;  but 
a  great  part  of  the  exterior  walls  is  still  entire.  It 
seems  to  have  originally  formed  a  square,  surrounded 
by  a  wall  and  ditch.  The  western  side  of  this  square, 
consisting  of  two  towers,  and  an  intervening  curtain 
and  gateway,  still  remain.  The  tower  on  the  north- 
west angle  is  a  large  square  building :  that  on  the 
south-west  is  of  a  circular  form,  and  seems  to  be 
the  most  modern  structure  of  the  whole.  The  castle 
was  at  one  period  surrounded  with  fine  old  trees, 
of  which  a  few  still  linger  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  ruins,  but  exhibit  the  ravages  of  decay  and 
age.  At  the  distance  of  about  20  feet  from  the 
west  wall  of  the  north-western  tower,  there  stood 
till  recently  a  large  hollow  ash,  in  which  Robert, 
only  son  of  the  4th  Lord  Burleigh,  found  shelter 
and  concealment,  in  1707,  while  an  outlaw  for  the 
murder  of  the  schoolmaster  of  Aberdeen.  After 
the  death  of  his  father,  this  hot-beaded  youth  en- 
gaged in  the  rebellion  of  1715,  and  the  title  was 
in  consequence  attainted.  Historical  notices  con- 
cerning Burleigh  are  very  scanty.  Sibbald  tells 
us  that  the  laird  of  Burghly  was  heritable  crowner 
of  Fife  under  Queen  Mary;  and  that  James 
Balfour  of  Burghly  was  clerk-register  in  1565-6-7, 
and  president  of  the  session  in  1567.,  Sir  James 
Balfour  informs  us  that  James  II.,  '  Anno  nono 
regni  sui,'  gave  the  castle  and  barony  of  Burleigh, 
'in  liberam  baroniam  Johanni  de  Balfour  de  Bal- 
garvie,  militi ; '  and  that  James  VI.  honoured  Sir 
Michael  Balfour  of  Burleigh,  son  to  Sir  James 
Balfour  of  Montquhanny,  clerk-register,  and  to 
Margaret  Balfour,  heiress  of  Burleigh,  by  letters 
patent,  bearing  date  at  Royston,  in  England,  7th 
August,  1606,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Balfour  of 
Burleigh,  he  being  then  his  ambassador  to  the  Duke 
of  Tuscany  and  the  Duke  of  Lorrain.  In  1644, 
Lord  Burleigh  seems  to  have  been  president  of  the 
Scottish  parliament  and  a  general  of  the  forces.  He 
was  defeated  by  the  Marquis  of  Montrose,  near 
Aberdeen,  on  September  12th,  1644.  He  was,  also, 
one  of  the  committee  of  parliament  attached  to  the 
army  under  General  Baillie,  which  lost  the  bloody 
field  of  Kilsyth,  through  the  dissensions  of  its 
leaders.  This  army  was  encamped  near  Burleigh, 
some  time  previous  to  that  disastrous  day.  [See 
Wishart's  Wars  of  Montrose,  and  Principal  Baillie's 
interesting  Letters  and  Journals  of  Affairs,  between 
1637  and  1662 J — About  ninety  years  ago  the  castle 
and  lands  of  Burleigh  were  purchased  by  Genera] 
Irwin,  and  afterwards  sold  to  Thomas  Graham, 
Esq.  of  Kinross  and  Burleigh. — About  a  mile 
north  of  Lochleven,  in  this  neighbourhood,  are  sev- 
eral remarkable  hollows,  which,  from  their  shape, 
have  been  denominated  the  Ships  of  Burleigh. 
One  of  these  is  distinguished  by  the  designation 
of  Lady  Burleigh's  jointure,  and  tradition  thus  re- 
lates its  story.  A  Lord  Burleigh,  it  seems,  had  ob- 
tained in  marriage  a  lady  less  enamoured  than  pro- 
vident. Her  applications  for  an  ample  settlement 
becoming  somewhat  teasing,  his  lordship,  in  rather 
an  angry  mood,  desired  her  to  attend  him  early  next 


BURNBANK. 


208 


BURNTISLAND. 


day,  when  he  would  take  her  to  a  field  not  half-a- 
mile  distant  from  the  castle,  and  there  settle  upon 
her  all  the  lands  within  her  view.  Avarice  is  often 
credulous,  and  it  was  so  in  this  instance.  The  lady 
walked  forth  with  elated  expectations;  but  when, 
from  a  level  road,  descending  a  gentle  slope,  she  was 
told  to  look  round  her,  she  beheld,  with  disappointed 
emotion,  only  a  verdant  circle  of  about  50  yards  in 
diameter,  finely  horizoned  with  a  lofty  cope  of  azure. 
Additional  interest  is  given  to  this  place  by  its  wholly 
consisting  of  arable  land,  and  by  the  romantic  ap- 
pearance of  the  mountains,  as  they  sink  in  the  dis- 
tance, while  you  descend  the  sloping  sides  of  the 
dell. 

BURLY-GATE.     See  Largs. 

BURNBANK,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish  of 
Nigg,  Kincardineshire.  It  has  a  small  harbour,  but 
only  3  or  4  boats. 

BURNBRIDGE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Muir- 
avonside,  Stirlingshire. 

BURNESS,  a  parish  in  the  island  of  Sanda, 
Orkney.  It  comprises  the  north-west  limb  of  the 
island,  and  is  ecclesiastically  united  to  the  parish  of 
Cross.  See  Sanda  and  Citoss.  A  curious  tumulus, 
described  in  the  1st  vol.  of  the  Edinburgh  New 
Philosophical  Journal,  was  discovered  here  in  1824. 
Population  in  1831,  440;  in  1861,  532.     Houses,  83. 

BURNESS  (Loch),  a  lake  of  limpid  water  in  the 
north  of  the  island  of  Westray,  Orkney. 

BURNFOOT,  a  small  harbour  in  the  parish  of 
Rerrick,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  See  Abbey-Burn  and 
Rerrick. 

BURNFOOT,  a  small  harbour  in  the  parish  of 
Old  Luce,  at  the  head  of  Luce  Bay,  within  2  miles 
of  the  village  of  Glenluce,  AVigtonshire.  It  accom- 
modates only  small  vessels  of  less  than  60  or  70  tons 
burden. 

BURNHAVEN,  a  fishing  village,  near  the  mouth 
of  the  burn  of  Invernettie,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
bay  of  Sandford,  in  the  parish  of  Peterhead,  Aber- 
deenshire. It  is  quite  modern,  and  was  erected  by 
George  Mudie,  Esq.  of  Meethill,  who  also  at  the 
cost  of  about  £300  constructed  a  landing  place  for 
the  fishing-boats.    Population,  about  120. 

BURNHEAD,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of 
Penpont,  Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  within  J  a  mile 
of  the  Nith  and  about  1J  mile  west  of  Thornhill,  on 
the  road  from  that  town  to  Minihive.  Here  is  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  which  was  erected  in 
the  year  1800,  and  contains  700  sittings. 

BURNHOUSE,  a  new  village  in  the  parish  of 
Beith,  on  the  road  from  the  town  of  Beith  to  Kil- 
marnock, Ayrshire. 

BQRNMOUTH,  a  fishing  village,  at  the  bottom 
of  a  steep  ravine,  in  the  parish  of  Ayton,  Berwick- 
shire.   It  has  a  station  on  the  North  British  railway. 

BURNS,  a  hamlet  in  the  Milton  section  of  the  par- 
ish of  Markinch,Fifeshire. 

BURNSIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kettle, 
Fifeshire.  It  is  of  quite  recent  origin,  and  is  situ- 
ated a  little  south-west  of  the  village  of  Kettle,  and 
may  be  regarded  as  a  suburb  of  it.  Population  in 
1851,  about  200. 

BURNSIDE  and  ROADSIDE,  two  mutually  con- 
tiguous villages,  forming  jointly  a  line  of  cottages 
along  the  Montrose  and  Aberdeen  highway,  a  short 
distance  west  of  the  kirktown  of  St.  Cyrus,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Cyrus,  Kincardineshire.  Population 
105. 

BURNSIDE  OF  TORRICH,  a  new  neat  hamlet, 
on  the  estate  of  Mr.  Mackintosh,  in  the  parish  of 
Nairn,  Nairnshire. 

BURNSWARK.     See  Beunswaek. 

BURNTISLAND,  a  parish  containing  a  town  of 
its  own  name  on  the  south  coast  of  Fifeshire.    It 


lies  opposite  Granton;  and  is  bounded  on  the 
south  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  on  other  sides  by 
the  parishes  of  Kinghorn  and  Aberdour.  It  waj 
anciently  called  Western  Kinghorn,  but  eventually 
took  the  name  of  the  town ;  and  this  was  anciently 
called  Bartland  or  Bertiland, — the  modern  name 
Burntisland  being  a  corruption.  The  parish  is 
about  2J  miles  long  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
2J  miles  broad;  and  it  contains  about  2,900  imperial 
acres, — of  which  90  are  under  wood,  and  between 
400  and  500  are  in  pasture.  A  plain  extends  in- 
ward from  the  sea  about  half-a-mile,  when  the 
ground  becomes  abruptly  and  boldly  hilly,  and  the 
soil  of  inferior  quality.  There  are  'about  3  miles  of 
coast.  To  the  westward  of  the  town,  the  shore  is 
rocky;  to  the  eastward,  it  is  sandy.  In  the  sands 
are  excellent  beds  of  cockles  and  other  shell-fish. 
The  hills  on  the  north  exhibit  marks  of  volcanic 
fire.  Dunearn  is  very  like  an  extinguished  volcano, 
the  crater  of  which  has  been  converted  into  a  small 
lake.  This  hill  rises  to  the  height  of  695  feet  above 
sea-level,  and  commands  an  extensive  and  very 
gorgeous  prospect.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
hills  are  basaltic  columns;  and  on  their  tops 
are  cairns  and  tumuli  of  great  size.  The  country 
around  Burntisland  is  chiefly  composed  of  floetz 
rocks  and  alluvial  strata.  There  is  a  quarry  of  ex- 
cellent freestone ;  and  a  great  extent  of  the  parish 
abounds  in  limestone  of  the  very  best  quality,  in 
which  curious  fossils  occur  resembling  those  de- 
scribed in  our  article  Burdiehouse.  Starlyburn,  on 
the  western  boundary,  produces  beautiful  specimens 
of  stalactites,  and  incrustations  of  moss  and  wood; 
and  it  falls  over  a  high  rock  amid  luxuriant  foliage, 
into  the  sea,  making  a  finely  picturesque  cascade. 
There  are  twelve  principal  landowners;  three  of 
whom  are  resident  in  the  handsome  seats  of  Colins- 
well,  Newbigging,  aud  Grange.  A  sandy  downs 
called  the  links  lies  on  the  east  side  of  the  town; 
and  Craigholm,  near  the  extremity  of  this,  was  for 
some  years  the  summer  residence  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Chalmers.  Rossend  Castle,  situated  on  an  eminence 
at  the  west  end  of  the  town,  surrounded  by  planta- 
tions, and  overhanging  the  harbour,  was  built  in  the 
15th  century  by  Durie  of  Durie,  and  has  passed 
through  the  hands  of  many  different  proprietors. 
It  was  long  a  military  strength,  and  belonged  at 
one  time  to  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  and  served  at 
another  as  the  head-quarters  of  the  armed  Cove- 
nanters of  the  circumjacent  country;  but  has  been 
much  altered  by  modern  additions,  and  now  forms 
a  striking  feature  in  the  rich  scenery  of  the  district. 
The  ruins  of  a  fortaliee,  called  Knockdavie,  stand  on 
a  rising-ground  at  Stenhouse  in  the  north-west  part 
of  the  parish.  The  rains  of  the  original  parish 
church,  bearing  marks  of  great  antiquity,  stand  at 
the  village  of  Kirkton ;  and  around  them  is  a  small 
burying-ground.  There  is  an  extensive  distillery 
at  Grange,  about  half  a  mile  north  of  the  town, 
and  there  are  two  corn-mills  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
town, — one  of  them  driven  by  the  sea.  The  mill- 
dam,  in  this  latter  case,  is  a  rare  object  of  its  class 
in  Scotland — or  perhaps  the  only  one — and  might 
be  advantageously  imitated  in  some  low  coast  dis- 
tricts where  there  is  a  deficiency  of  fresh  water 
power.  It  has  been  proposed  also  as  a  reservoir  for 
cargoes  of  living  fish,  with  the  view  of  maintaining 
a  regular  supply  of  fresh  fish  during  stress  of  wea- 
ther. The  following  is  a  description  of  it: — "  A 
quarter  of  a  mile  west  from  Burntisland  Harbour, 
there  is  a  creek  verging  inland  from  Rossend  Point, 
in  an  east-north-east  direction.  The  creek  is  a  \  of 
a  mile  in  breadth  at  its  entrance,  and  §  of  a  mile  in 
length.  Exactly  about  the  middle  of  it  there  is  a 
stone  wall  12  feet  in  height  and  9  feet  broad,  built 


BURNTISLAND. 


209 


BURNTISLAND 


right  across  the  crock,  dividing  it  into  two  com- 
partments. At  two  different  parts  of  the  wall,  and 
7  feet  from  the  bottom,  there  aro  flood-gates  14  feet 
square.  When  the  flood  tide  rises  up  to  the  gates, 
which  are  hung  by  strong  hinges  from  the  up-part, 
the  sea  presses  them  open  and  rushes  through  with 
great  impetuosity,  filling  that  part  of  the  creek 
above  the  wall  until  it  is  level  with  high  water 
mark.  When  the  tide  begins  to  ebb,  the  gates  are 
shut  by  the  pressure  of  the  water  within  the  wall 
trying  to  escape.  During  spring  tides  the  ebb  re- 
cedes to  the  entrance  of  the  creek,  so  that  that  part 
of  the  creek  inside  of  the  wall,  and  which  is  the 
dam,  retains  water  5  or  6  feet  deep,  whilst  the  outer 
part  of  the  creek  towards  the  sea  is  empty.  The 
sluice  where  the  water  passes  through  that  drives 
the.  mill-wheel,  which  is  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  wall,  is  6  feet  broad,  and  is  in  general  hove  up 
about  IS  inches.  The  sluice  is  about  level  with  the 
cell  of  the  flood  gates.  When  the  ebb  tide  has 
fallen  30  inches  below  the  sluice,  the  mill-wheel, 
which  is  undershot,  can  then  be  set  agoing.  At 
this  time  of  tide,  should  the  flood  have  been  high, 
there  is  5  or  6  feet  water  above  the  sluice  over  all 
the  extent  of  the  dam,  which  is  12  acres,  being 
more  water  than  is  sufficient  to  keep  the  mill  going 
until  the  tide  again  comes  in.  Of  course  the  mill 
cannot  be  worked  during  the  interval  the  tide  is  in 
contact  with  the  wheel,  which  is  about  6  hours  out 
of  every  12."  Population  of  the  Kirkton  of  Burnt- 
island "in  1841,  251.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  2,366;  in  1861,  3,670.  Houses,  447.  As- 
sessed property  in  1865,  £15,278  16s.  4d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Kirkcaldy,  and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron, 
the  Crown.  Stipend,  £185  17s.  4d. ;  glebe,  £50. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £70  19s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £26.  The  parochial  school  is  also  the  burgh 
school.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1592,  and 
contains  900  sittings.  The  other  places  of  worship 
are  a  Free  church,  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
and  an  Episcopalian  chapel.  Attendance  at  the 
Free  church,  450;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £526 
19s.  Attendance  at  the  United  Presbyterian  church, 
from  460  to  500;  at  the  Episcopal  church,  about  30. 
There  are  six  private  schools. 

The  Towx  of  Buextislasd  is  a  post-town,  a  sea- 
port, and  a  royal  burgh.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Kirkcaldy  to  Inverkeithing,  and  at  the  Fifeshire 
terminus  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern  railway, 
2&  miles  west-south-west  of  Kinghom,  3  east  by 
north  of  Aberdour,  4i  north  of  Granton,  and  5^ 
north-north-west  of  Leith.  It  is  finely  situated  on 
a  peninsula,  screened  on  the  north  by  hills  in  the 
form  of  an  amphitheatre,  which  shelter  the  harbour. 
It  consists  principaUy  of  two  streets  running  par- 
allel to  each  other,  and  terminated  by  the  harbour 
on  the  west,  but  contains  also  some  lanes.  On  the 
east  are  some  handsome  cottages  for  sea-bathers. 
The  chief  street  is  broad  aud  spacious,  and  contains 
a  number  of  respectable  buildings.  The  town  was 
fortified  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  and  part  of 
the  wall  and  east  port  still  remain.  Kossend  Castle, 
noticed  in  our  account  of  the  parish,  is  a  conspicuous 
object.  The  parish  church  is  a  substantial  struc- 
ture, said  to  have  been  built  on  the  model  of  one  of 
the  churches  of  Amsterdam,  and  is  surmounted  by  a 
dumpy  unsymmetrical  tower.  The  jail  is  small  and 
incommodious,  but  is  seldom  used. 

The  most  prominent  structures  of  the  town  are 
those  connected  with  the  harbour  and  the  railway. 
The  harbour — anciently  called  Partus  Gratice — is 
the  best  on  the  frith  of  Forth,  being  large,  easily 
entered,  and  well-sheltered.  Connected  with  it  is 
a  large  dry  dock,  having   16J  feet  water  at  spring- 


tides, wherein  a  Russian  ship  of  1,000  tons  was  re- 
paired in  1809,  and  also  a  frigate  of  32  guns 
Government  granted  £11,000  towards  the  improve 
ment  of  the  port,  under  the  direction  of  trustees,  and 
for  improving  the  ferry  betwixt  this  and  Leith. 
The  Duke  of  Buccleugh' and  Sir  John  Gladstone  re- 
cently obtained  an  exclusive  right  of  ferry  to  and 
from  Burntisland  and  the  southern  shore  of  the 
frith,  secured  to  them  for  a  period  of  twenty- seven 
years,  on  condition  of  their  constructing  a  good  and 
efficient  low-water  pier  capable  of  being  used  at  all 
times  of  the  tide  by  sufficient  steam  ferry-boats,  and 
of  maintaining  three  such  boats  for  the  purposes  of 
the  ferry.  On  Burntisland  being  adopted  as  the  ter- 
minus of  the  railway,  measures  were  devised  for 
improving  the  harbour  by  forming  a  breakwater, 
by  extending  the  east  pier,  and  by  increasing  the 
depth  of  the  water  between  the  pier  heads.  The 
buildings  of  the  railway  terminus  adjoin  the  new 
pier,  and  combine  elegance  of  architecture  with 
eommodiousness  of  arrangement.  Part  of  the  rail- 
way near  this  passes  through  deep  and  extensive 
rock-cuts ;  and  part  passes  over  a  beach  which  was 
formerly  devoted  to  sea-bathing,  and  compensates 
for  its  encroachment  on  this  by  handsome  stair- 
cases down  to  the  water,  and  by  archways  for  the  tide. 
A  little  way  down  the  line  are  a  number  of  commo- 
dious erections  which  are  used  as  a  carnage  and 
engine  depot.  On  the  east  pier  of  the  harbour  is  a 
fixed  light,  which  is  seen  7  miles  off  in  clear  wea- 
ther; and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  railway  terminus  is 
the  Forth  Hotel, — a  handsome  edifice  with  all  the 
convenience  of  a  city  establishment. 

Before  the  Union,  Burntisland  had  a  good  exten 
sive  commerce;  and,  in  the  17th  century,  it  carried 
on  a  considerable  traffic  with  Holland.  Tucker, 
however',  gives  a  description  of  the  place  and  its 
vicinity,  which  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  ex- 
tent of  the  trade  formerly  belonging  to  it  has,  in 
the  common  accounts,  been  over-rated,  by  attribut- 
ing to  it  alone  what  belonged  to  all  the  little  ports 
on  the  coast  of  Fifeshire.  "  The  trade  of  these 
ports  inwards,"  saj-s  he,  "  is  from  Norway,  the  East 
country,  and  sometimes  from  France  with  wines; 
and  outwards  with  coals  and  salt,  at  all  times  very 
small  and  worth  little;  for  although  this  be  the 
bounds  of  one  of  the  best  and  richest  counties  of 
Scotland,  yet  the  goodness  and  riches  of  the  country 
arising  more  from  the  goodness  and  fertility  of  soil 
and  lands  than  from  any  traffic,  hath  made  it  the 
residence  and  seat  of  many  of  the  gentry  of  that 
nation,  who  have  wholly  driven  out  aU  but  their  ten- 
ants and  peasants,  even  to  the  shore  side."  At  that 
period,  Kinghom,  Kirkcaldy,  Dysart,  Wemyss, 
Leven,  Ely,  St.  Monance,  Pittenweem,  Anstruther, 
Crail,  St.  Andrews,  and  South  Ferry  were  all  counted 
as  members  of  the  head-port  of  Burntisland;  and 
the  tonnage  of  the  whole  was  estimated  at  1,291 
tons,  divided  over  46  vessels.  After  the  Union,  the 
trade  of  Burntisland  fell  off,  aud  little  business  of 
any  kind  was  clone  for  a  long  period;  subsequently 
it  again  increased;  but  for  some  time  back  it  may 
be  considered  as  nearly  stationary.  Fewer  vessels 
than  formerly  resort  to  the  harbour  as  a  place  of 
shelter,  probably  owing  to  the  improvement  of  the 
other  harbours  on  the  coast,  and  to  the  custom  of 
ships  running  up  to  the  Hope — a  road-stead  higher 
up  the  frith — in  preference  to  taking  a  harbour  dur- 
ing a  storm,  or  while  otherwise  detained,  to  save 
the  harbour-dues.  This  place  was  the  principal 
rendezvous  for  the  herring-fishery  until  the  northern 
fishing-stations  were  opened;  hut  cooperage  and 
curing  of  herrings  are  now  the  chief  branch  of  busi- 
ness here,  and  most  of  the  boats  employed  belong 
to  other  ports  of  the  frith.  In  some  recent  years, 
n 


BURBA. 


210 


BUTE, 


there  have  been  annually  cured  here,  from  16,000 
to  18,000  barrels  of  herrings.  Shipbuilding  is 
carried  on  to  a  small  extent.  There  is  a  large  recent 
foundry  at  the  side  of  the  links.  The  town  has 
a  branch  office  of  the  National  bank.  It  has  also  a 
subscription  library,  a  parochial  library,  a  golf  club, 
a  total  abstinence  society,  and  some  charitable 
funds.  A  fair  is  held  on  the  10th  day  of  July. 
Ample  communication  is  enjoyed  by  means  of  fre- 
quent regular  femes  to  Granton,  and  by  means  of 
the  railway  trains. 

The  town  of  Bertiland,  or  Bryntiland,  belonged  an- 
ciently to  the  abbey  of  Dunfermline,  and  was  ex- 
changed by  James  V.,  in  1541,  for  some  lands  in  the 
neighbourhood,  that  he  might  erect  it  into  a  royal 
burgh.  It  was  proclaimed  as  such  in  1568 ;  but  a 
charter  of  erection  was  granted  in  1541.  In  1587 
the  different  grants  and  charters  in  favour  of  the 
burgh  were  ratified,  with  consent  of  parliament.  A 
charter  de  novodamus  was  granted  by  Charles  I.  in 
1632,  and  ratified  in  1633.  The  municipal  constitu- 
ency was  only  21  in  1839,  being  just  equal  to  the 
number  of  councillors  under  the  new  municipal  act; 
in  1865,  it  was  118.  The  revenue,  in  1811,  was 
about  £300;  in  1838-9,  £364;  in  1864-5,  £578. 
The  property  of  the  burgh  consists  of  the  three 
hills,  the  links,  about  an  acre  of  arable  land,  the 
schoolhouse,  town-house,  and  flesh-market,  with 
some  houses  and  fens.  The  debt,  in  1834,  was 
£4,150.  The  amount  of  cess  annually  raised  varies 
from  £11  to  £12  on  land,  and  £4  to  £5  on  trade. 
The  burgh  joins  with  Kinghorn,  Kirkcaldy,  and 
Dysart,  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament.  The 
parliamentary  constituency  in  1852  was  72  ;  in  1865, 
143.  The  town  has  been  well  supplied  with  excel- 
lent water  since  1803.  Population  of  the  municipal 
burgh  in  1841,  1,572  ;  iu  1861,  2,595.  Houses,  272. 
Population  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1861, 
3,143.    Houses,  346. 

Agricola,  the  Roman  general,  on  crossing  the 
Forth  into  Fifeshire,  is  thought  by  some  to  have 
landed  at  Burntisland.  The  General  Assembly  met 
here  in  1601,  when  James  VI.  attended,  and  reswore 
the  solemn  league  and  covenant.  The  inhabitants 
of  Burntisland  were  zealous  Covenanters,  and  made 
a  powerful  stand  against  Cromwell ;  and  when  at 
length  compelled  to  surrender  their  town  to  that 
general,  they  exacted  from  him  the  stipulation  that 
he  would  repair  its  streets  and  harbour,  which  he 
faithfully  fulfilled.  In  17 15,  the  Earl  of  Mar's  forces 
occupied  this  town.  In  1746,  a  large  body  of 
Hessians  were  encamped  here.  Burntisland  gave 
the  title — now  extinct — of  Baron  to  the  family  of 
Wemyss. 

BURNTSHIELDS.     See  Kilbaechan. 

BUEEA,  a  parish  in  Shetland,  comprising  the 
islands  of  House,  Burra,  Hevera,  and  Papa,  and 
united  to  the  parishes  of  Bressay  and  Quarff.  See 
Beessay.  House  and  Burra  are  sometimes  called 
respectively  East  Burra  and  West  Burra.  The 
former  lies  about  half-a-mile  from  Quarff,  and  the 
latter  about  half-a-mile  from  the  former ;  but  in  one 
place  they  approach  so  near  each  other  as  to  be 
connected  by  a  rude  timber  bridge.  They  have- 
rocky  shores,  and  consist  generally  of  two  hilly 
ridges  from  half-a-mile  to  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  re- 
spectively 5  and  6  miles  in  length ;  hut  House  termi- 
nates on  the  south  in  a  long  grassy  peninsula. 
Population  of  these  two  islands,  602. 

BUREA  FIRTH.     See  Shetland  and  Unst. 

BTJREAVOE,  a  bay,  a  post-office  station,  and  the 
seat  of  a  presbytery,  at  the  south-eastern  extremity 
of  the  island  of  Yell,  Shetland. 

BURRAY,  a  parish  in  Orkney,  comprising  the 
islands  of  Burray,  Hunda,  and  Glenisholm,  and  united 


to  the  parish  of  South  Ronaldshay.  See  Ronald- 
shay.  The  island  of  Burray  lies  between  South 
Ronaldshay  and  Mainland,  and  is  separated  from  the 
former  by  Water  Sound,  a  ferry  of  about  a  mile  in 
breadth.  It  is  4£  miles  long  from  east  to  west,  and 
has  an  extreme  breadth  of  about  2£  miles,  but  a 
mean  breadth  of  only  about  1  mile.  Its  rocks  are 
sandstone,  sand-flag,  and  schistose  clay.  The  chief 
employment  of  its  inhabitants  is  fishing.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  357;  in  1861,  657.     Houses,  101. 

BUEEELTON,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in 
the  parish  of  Cargill,  on  the  eastern  border  of  Perth- 
shire. Here  is  a  Free  church;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £84  lid.  Fairs  are 
held  here  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  July  and  of  No- 
vember. The  Scottish  Midland  Junction  railway 
passes  in  the  vicinity.    Population,  459. 

BUEEOW-HEAD.    See  Boeough-Head. 

BUBROW-MOOR.    See  Borough-Mooe. 

BURWICK,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Kirkwall,  Orkney. 

BUSBY,  a  manufacturing  village,  with  a  post- 
office,  partly  in  the  parish  of  East  Kilbride,  Lanark- 
shire, but  chiefly  in  the  parish  of  Mearns,  Eenfrew- 
shire.  It  stands  on  the  White  Cart,  6  miles  south 
by  west  of  Glasgow.  Its  chief  means  of  support 
are  a  cotton-mill  and  a  print-field.  But  there  is  a 
rich  mineral  field  around  it.  The  cotton-mill  is  in 
the  Renfrewshire  section,  and  Las  been  in  operation 
since  the  year  1780.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian meeting-house  in  the  village,  built  in  1836, 
and  containing  400  sittings.  Population  in  1861 
of  the  Renfrewshire  portion  of  the  village  1,337 ;  of 
the  entire  village,  1,778. 

BUSH,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to  Aber- 
deen. 

BUSHYHILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cambus- 
lang,  Lanarkshire.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  are 
weavers,  labourers,  and  small  dealers.  Population 
393. 

BUTE,  an  island  in  the  frith  of  Clyde,  constitut- 
ing a  prominent  part  of  Buteshire.  It  is  separated 
from  Cowal  in  Argyleshire,  by  a  very  narrow  chan- 
nel called  the  Kyles  of  Bdte  :  see  that  article.  It 
extends  in  length  about  16  miles,  and  is  from  3  to 
5  in  breadth.  The  general  direction  is  from  south- 
east to  north-west.  The  northern  parts  are  rocky 
and  barren,  but  the  southern  extremity  is  fertile, 
well-cultivated,  and  enclosed.  The  coast  is  rocky, 
and  indented  with  hays,  several  of  which  form  safe 
harbours.  The  bays  of  Eothesay,  Karnes,  and  Kil- 
chattan,  indent  the  eastern  shore ;  those  of  Stravan- 
nan,  Scalpsie,  Ettrick,  and  Kilmichael,  the  western. 
Stravanhan  bay,  and  that  of  Kilchattan,  run  so  far  in 
as  to  make  the  south  end  of  Bute  an  oval  peninsula, 
in  the  centre  of  which  rises  Mount  Blain,ahill  whence 
a  noble  prospect  may  be  enjoyed.  .  The  intervening 
space  is  a  low  sandy  plain ;  and  there  is  another  low 
plain  between  Karnes  bay  and  Ettrick  bay.  Near 
the  middle  of  the  island  are  several  small  sheets  of 
water,  viz.  Lochs  Fad,  Ascog,  Quien,  and  Auch- 
enteery.  The  first  of  these  is  the  most  extensive 
and  the  most  interesting.  See  Fad  (Loch).  Pike, 
perch,  and  trout,  are  found  in  most  of  them.  Mount 
Stewart,  the  fine  seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Bute,  is 
situated  on  the  coast,  about  4  miles  south-east  of 
Eothesay.  See  Mount  Stewaet.  Port  Bannatyne, 
on  the  bay  of  Kames,2Jmiles  north-west  of  Eothe- 
say, is  a  pleasant  village,  much  frequented  as  a 
bathing-place.  See  Pokt  Bannatyne.  A  little  to 
the  north  of  it  is  Karnes'  castle,  long  a  seat  of  the 
Bannatynes.  At  Wester  Karnes  stands  another 
castle,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Spences.  At  As- 
cog, north  of  Mount  Stewart,  was  also  a  castle,  de- 
stroyed about  the  year  1646  by  the  Marquis  of  Ar- 


gyle.  Other  interesting  antiquities  are  described  in 
the  articles  Rothesay,  Dunuyle,  and  Blame's  (St.) 
CiiArEi, ;  and  the  first  of  these  articles  describes  also 
Rothesay,  which  is  the  county  town  of  Buteshire.  _ 

The  climate  of  Bute,  though  rather  damp,  is 
mild  and  salubrious.  Tho  mean  temperature  from 
1826  to  1835  inclusive  was  50°.  The  annual  quan- 
tity of  rain  is  from  35  to  40  inches.  The  soil  of  a 
great  part  of  the  island  is  favourable  for  agriculture. 
The  northern  division  consists  of  primary  rocks — mi- 
caceous schist,  clay  slate,  chlorite  schist,  and  grey- 
wacke,  often  traversed  by  trap  and  quartz  veins.  The 
central  division  is  chiefly  composed  of  sandstone, 
and  the  land  is  low  and  undulating.  The  southern 
district  consists  of  a  ridgy  group  of  hills,  terminating 
in  the  promontory  of  Garroch  Head,  and  consists 
wholly  of  trap  rock.  The  intermediate  valleys  af- 
ford evidence  in  their  coraline  sand,  clay,  and  sand 
abraded  from  the  rocks  of  the  secondary  strata,  and 
vegetable  matter,  as  well  as  in  their  remarkable  flat- 
ness and  lowness,  that  the  sea  has  flowed  through 
them  at  no  remote  geological  period.  Bute  is  there- 
fore connected  geologically  with  Argyleshire,  by 
the  primary  rocks  on  the  north,  and  with  Ayrshire 
by  the  secondary  strata  of  the  south.  Bute  is  ec- 
clesiastically divided  into  the  parishes  of  North 
Bute,  Bothesay,  and  Kingarth.  It  gives  the  title  of 
Earl  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland,  and  Marquis  in  the 
peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom,  to  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  Stewart,  who  is  proprietor  of  greater  part 
of  the  island,  and  whose  seats,  besides  Mount  Stew- 
art, are  Dumfries-House  in  Ayrshire,  and  Cardiff 
Castle  in  Wales.  The  earldom  was  created  in  1703, 
and  the  marquisate  in  1796.  Population  of  the  island 
in  1831,  6,830;  in  1861,  9,483.     Houses,  985. 

The  western  islands  of  Scotland,  and  the  islands 
of  Man,  Shetland,  and  Orkney,  appear  to  have  been 
frequently  infested  by  armies  of  Scandinavians, 
from  the  year  738  till  about  the  3'ear  875,  when 
those  islands  fell  under  the  dominion  of  Norway,  to 
which  they  in  general  remained  subject,  with  little 
interruption,  for  many  ages.  Bute  and  its  neigh- 
bouring islands  formed  a  subject  of  frequent  dispute 
between  the  Scots  and  the  Norwegians,  if  not  during 
the  whole  time  that  the  power  of  the  latter  subsisted 
in  these  countries,  yet  for  a  long  period  before  the 
Ebudse  or  Western  isles  were  ceded  to  the  Crown  of 
Scotland.  By  their  situation,  so  near  the  heart  of 
the  Scottish  kingdom,  descents  could  be  made  from 
them  by  the  one  power  upon  the  territories  of  the 
other.  They  were,  in  this  view,  more  particularly 
important  to  the  Norwegians ;  as  they  could,  from 
hence,  more  easily  annoy  the  Scots,  than  from  any 
other  place  where  they  had  a  regular  established 
footing.  Accordingly,  it  appears  from  monuments 
whereof  vestiges  can  still  be  traced  out,  that  great 
solicitude  was  shown  to  defend  the  island  of  Bute. 
The  castle  of  Bothesay  was  a  stronghold  of  such 
antiquity  that  neither  record  nor  tradition  seem  even 
to  offer  a  conjecture  as  to  the  time  of  its  original 
erection.  Malcolm  II.  made  a  grant  of  Bute  some- 
time before  the  year  1093,  to  Walter,  the  first  Lord- 
high-steward,  who  gave  it  to  a  younger  son,  with 
whom  and  his  posterity  it  remained  about  a  century, 
when  it  was  re-annexed  to  the  patrimony  of  the 
Lord-high-steward,  by  the  intermarriage  of  Alexan- 
der Steward,  with  Jean,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
James,  Lord  of  Bute.  In  1228,  Husbec,  or  Ospac, 
the  feudatory  King  of  the  Isles,  laid  siege  to  the 
castle  of  Bothesay;  but,  being  bravely  repulsed, 
was  killed  in  the  course  of  the  enterprise,  and  his 
people  were  obliged  to  retire  after  suffering  a  con- 
siderable diminution  of  their  number.  Olave.  his 
successor,  procured  from  the  Norwegian  monarch  a 
fleet  and  army,  wherewith   he   proceeded   against 


Dun  gad,  who  had  set  himself  up  ;is  a  competitor  in 
the  Isles,  and  having  seized  upon  his  person  at 
Kiarara,  near  the  sound  of  Mull,  he  from  thence 
came  to  Bute  with  80  ships,  and  laid  siege  to  Bothe- 
say castle.  The  garrison  defended  it  bravely;  and, 
by  various  methods,  destroyed  about  300  of  the  bo- 
siegers;  but  tho  force  of  the  Norwegians  and  island- 
ers was  so  great,  that,  after  persevering  some  time, 
they  took  the  castle  by  sapping,  and  found  in  it  a 
rich  booty.  How  long  after  this  Bute  remained 
subject  to  the  Norwegians  is  not  precisely  known. 
When  Haco  of  Norway  invaded  Scotland  in  1263, 
this  and  the  other  islands  in  the  frith  of  Clyde  were 
in  the  hands  of  the  Scots.  These  isles  he  reduced ; 
but  being  defeated  at  Largs,  the  whole  Western 
isles  were  soon  after-wards  ceded  to  Alexander  III., 
King  of  Scotland.  In  the  fatal  battle  fought  at  Fal- 
kirk betwixt  the  English  and  Scots,  in  1298,  tho 
men  of  Buteshire — known  at  that  time  by  the  name 
of  the  Lord-high-steward's  Brandanes — served  under 
Sir  John  Stewart,  where  they  were  almost  wholly 
cut  off  with  their  valiant  leader.  Edward  of  Eng- 
land having  obtained  possession  of  Bute,  kept  it 
until  1312;  when  Eobert  Bruce  took  the  castle  of 
Bothesay,  and  recovered  the  island.  Thither  Ed- 
ward Baliol  came  in  person,  anno  1334,  took  the 
castle,  and  strengthened  its  fortifications.  It  was, 
however,  soon  retaken  by  the  faithful  Brandanes  of 
the  Lord-high -steward,  and  this  was  one  of  those 
occurrences  which  first  gave  a  favourable  turn  to  tho 
affairs  of  King  Eobert  Bruce.  Next  year  the  King 
of  England  took  an  opportunity  of  repaying  tho 
Brandanes  with  usury,  the  ills  they  bad  done  him. 
With  a  view  to  the  extending  and  securing  his  con- 
quests in  Scotland,  he  fitted  out  a  fleet  from  Ireland, 
consisting  of  56  ships.  The  most  signal  service, 
however,  which  they  did,  was  to  lay  waste  Bute 
and  Arran.  On  the  death  of  David  Brace,  in  Febru- 
ary, 1371,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Eobert, 
the  Lord-high-steward,  afterwards  King  Eobert  11., 
from  whom  the  noble  family  of  Bute  is  lineally  de- 
scended. Eobert  III.,  son  to  the  former,  fixed  his 
residence  in  the  castle  of  Bothesay  during  the  latter 
part  of  his  life,  and  died  there  on  the  29th  of  March, 
1406.  James  V.  had  also  resolved  to  make  this 
place  a  residence,  and  took  some  steps  towards  put- 
ting the  castle  into  proper  order  for  his  accommoda- 
tion; but  the  troubles  of  his  reign,  and  his  death, 
which  happened  at  an  early  period  of  his  days,  pre- 
vented this  place  from  again  becoming  a  royal  resi- 
dence. The  island  suffered  much  afterwards  from 
factions  which  disturbed  the  public  peace,  or  from 
the  inroads  of  neighbouring  clans.  Cromwell  in  his 
time  garrisoned  the  castle  of  Rothesay;  and  to  this 
island  the  unfortunate  Archibald,  Earl  of  Argyle, 
came  with  his  army  in  May,  1685,  when  he  had  en- 
gaged in  concert  with  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  to 
invade  the  kingdom.  The  Earl  brought  with  him 
from  Holland  three  small  ships  laden  with  arms  for 
5,000  men,  500  barrels  of  gunpowder,  a  number  of 
cannon,  and  other  implements  of  war.  He  ordered 
his  ships  and  military  stores  to  an  old  castle  which 
stood  on  the  small  rock  of  Eilan-greg,  near  the 
mouth  of  Loch  Biddan,  opposite  to  the  north  end  of 
Bute.  There  he  deposited  his  spare  arms  and  am- 
munition under  the  protection  of  his  ships  and  the 
garrison  of  180  men.  At  this  time  the  inhabitants 
of  Bute  were  plundered  of  almost  their  whole  move- 
able property.  After  Argyle  had  been  about  ten 
days  in  Bute,  having  received  notice  that  a  great 
body  of  forces,  with  three  ships  of  war  and  some 
frigates,  were  coming  to  attack  him,  he  hastily  re- 
treated. The  naval  armament  arrived,  and  pro- 
ceeded on  the  loth  of  June  to  Loch  Biddan,  where 
the  Earls  frigates  immediately  struck  to  them  and 


BUTE. 


212 


BYRES. 


the  castle  also  surrendered.  After  removing  the 
arms  and  stores  into  the  King's  ships,  the  naval  com- 
mander caused  the  castle  to  be  blown  up.  The 
Sari's  army,  after  leaving  Bute,  thought  only  how 
to  get  to  their  respective  homes.  Argyle  himself 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Inchinnan  on  the  17th  of 
June,  and  being  conveyed  to  Edinburgh,  was  there 
beheaded.  Soon  after,  a  brother  of  Argyle's  sur- 
prised the  castle,  and  burnt  it. 

The  name  Brandanes,  it  has  already  been  hinted, 
was  given  by  some  ancient  writers  to  the  natives  of 
Bute.  Thus  Wyntoun,  speaking  of  the  disastrous 
battle  of  Falkirk,  says : 

The  Scottis  thare  slayne  war  in  that  stoure. 

Thare  Jhon  Stwart  a-pon  fute, 

Wyth  hym  the  Brandanys  thare  of  Bute, 

And  the  gentil-men  of  Fyf 

Wyth  Makduff,  thare  tynt  the  lyf. 

Cronykil,  B.  viiL  c.  15,  V.  44. 

This  might  almost  seem  a  translation  of  the  lan- 
guage of  Arnold  Blair,  chaplain  to  William  Wallace. 
"  Inter  quos  de  numero  nohilium  valentissimus  miles 
Dominus  Johannes  Senescallus,  cum  suis  Brandanis, 
et  Comes  de  Fyfe  Macduffe,  cum  ejusdem  incolis, 
penitus  sunt  extincti."  [Eelationes  A.  Blair,  p.  2.] 
■ — "  In  this  unfortunate  battle  were  slain,  on  the 
Scottish  side,  John  Stewart  of  Bute,  with  his  Bran- 
dans;  for  so  they  name  them  that  are  taken  up  to 
serve  in  the  wars  forth  of  the  Stewart's  lands." 
[Comment,  in  Eelationes,  p.  36.]  The  term  has 
also  been  extended  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  isle 
of  Arran.  "  Brandani, — ita  enim  ea  setate  incolse 
Arain  et  Boitse  insularum  vulgo  vocabantur." 
[Boeth.  Hist.  Fol.  330.]  The  term  has  Been  under- 
stood as  denoting  the  military  tenants  holding  of 
the  Great-steward.  Of  these  1,200  are  said  to  have 
followed  Sir  John  Stewart  to  the  battle  of  Falkirk. 
Bowyer  denominates  the  Brandani  de  Botha,  or 
Brandanes  of  Bute,  "  nativi  homines  domini  sui  Eo- 
berti  Stewart;"  and  quotes  some  monkish  Latin 
rhymes,  composed  in  honour  of  these  faithful  ad- 
herents : — 

Tales  Brandani  rex  cceli  suscipe  sanos  ; 

Ex  quibus  ornantur,  &e. 

Still  we  find  nothing  as  to  the  reason  of  the  name. 
The  only  probable  conjecture  we  have  met  with  is 
that  of  the  accurate  D.  Macpherson: — "  The  people 
of  Bute,  and,  I  believe  also  of  Arran,  perhaps  so 
called  in  honour  of  St.  Brendan,  who  seems  to  have 
given  his  name  to  the  kyle  between  Arran  and  Ken- 
tire."  This  Brandan,  or,  as  the  name  is  more  com- 
monly written,  Brendan,  was  a  companion  of  St. 
Columha,  who  held  him  in  great  veneration  for  his 
piety.  He  died  a.  d.  577.  The  parish  of  Kilbrandon, 
in  Lom,  seems  to  retain  his  name.  It  is  probable, 
that  the  inhabitants  of  Bute  and  Arran  might  be 
thus  denominated,  from  the  idea  that  they  were  pe- 
culiarly under  the  guardianship  of  St.  Brendan. 
Were  we  assured  of  the  sufficiency  of  the  authority, 
on  the  ground  of  which  the  learned  Camden  has  as- 
serted that  this  worthy  had  his  cell  in  Bute,  we 
could  not  well  hesitate  as  to  the  origin  of  the  ap- 
pellation. 

BUTE  (Ktles  of).     See  Kvles  or  Bute. 

BUTE  (North),  a  recently  constituted  parish  in 
the  island  of  Bute.  It  comprises  the  northern  part 
of  the  island,  and  was  disjoined  wholly  from  the 
parish  of  Rothesay.  A  description  of  it  will  after- 
wards be  given  as  if  it  still  constituted  part  of  that 
parish.  See  the  article  Rothesay.  Population  of 
the  parish  of  North  Bute  in  1861,  1,140.  Houses, 
155. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunoon,  and 
synod  of  Argyle.    Patron,  the  Marquis   of  Bute. 


Stipend,  £150,  with  a  manse,  and  £10  in  lieu  of  a 
glebe.  The  parish  church  stands  in  the  valley  be- 
tween Karnes  bay  and  Ettrick  bay,  about  1  mile 
south  of  Port  Bannatyne,  and  3J  miles  north  of 
Bothesay.  It  is  an  elegant  structure,  and  was  built 
by  the  Marquis  of  Bute,  in  1836,  as  an  extension 
church.  It  contains  about  700  sittings.  There  is 
also  a  Free  church,  the  total  yearly  revenue  of  which 
in  1865  was  £167  Is.  5*d. 

BUTESHIEE,  a  small  county  in  the  west  of 
Scotland.  It  lies  wholly  in  the  frith  of  Clyde,  and 
consists  of  the  islands  of  Bute,  Arran,  Big  Cumbray, 
Little  Cumbray,  Holy  Isle,  Pladda,  and  Inchmar- 
nock.  These  islands  are  separately  described.  The 
area  of  the  county  is  about  257  square  miles.  The 
only  town  or  royal  burgh  is  Bothesay.  The  chief 
villages  are  Port  Bannatyne,  Kilchattan  Bay,  and 
Kerrycroy  in  Bute,  Brodick  and  Come  in  Arran, 
and  Millport  and  Newtown  in  Big  Cumbray.  There 
are  six  parishes, — five  of  which  are  in  the  synod  of 
Argyle,  and  one  in  the  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr. 
There  are  seven  places  of  worship  belonging  to  the 
Established  Church,  eight  to  the  Free  church,  one 
to  the  United  Presbyterian  church,  one  to  the  Be- 
formed  Presbyterian  church,  two  to  the  Scottish 
Episcopal  church,  and  one  to  the  Congregational 
Union.  The  number  of  parochial  schools  in  1834 
was  10;  of  non-parochial  schools,  30;  of  children 
attending  schools,  2,354.  The  Sheriff  and  commis- 
sary courts  are  held  every  Tuesday  at  Bothesay. 
Quarter  sessions  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
March,  Ma}%  and  August,  and  on  the  last  Tuesday 
of  October.  Sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held 
weekly  at  Bothesay,  and  four  times  a-year  at  Bro- 
dick and  Millport.  Justice  of  peace  small  debt 
courts  are  held  on  the  first  Monday  of  every  month 
at  Bothesay  and  Brodick.  The  valued  rent  of  the 
county  in  1674  was  £15,042  Scots.  The  annual 
value  of  real  property,  as  assessed  in  1815,  was 
£22,541 ;  and  as  assessed  in  1865,  £68,218.  The 
rate  of  assessment  for  prisons  is  |d.,  and  for  rogue- 
money  2d.  per  pound.  Before  the  passing  of  the 
Eeform  Bill,  Buteshire  returned  a  member  to  par- 
liament alternately  with  Caithness-shire ;  but  since 
that  time  it  has  returned  a  member  for  itself.  The 
parliamentary  constituency  was  380  in  1839,  and 
510  in  1865.  Population  in  1801,  11,791  ;  in  1811, 
12,033;  in  1821,  13,797;  in  1831,  14,151;  in  1841, 
15,740;  in  1861,  16,331.  Inhabited  houses  in  1861T 
2,322;  uninhabited,  82  ;  building,  26.  The  number 
of  persons  committed  for  criminal  offences  in  1864 
was  63.  The  number  of  persons  on  the  poor  roll  in 
1864  was  717.  The  amount  raised  for  the  poor  in 
1864  was  £3,564. 

BUTT  OF  LEWIS,  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  island  of  Lewis.  It  is  in  north  latitude  58°  35'. 
See  Lewis. 

BUTTERGASK,  a  village  in  the  Ardoch  district 
of  the  parish  of  Dunblane,  Perthshire.  Population 
about  65. 

BUTTERSTONE  LOCH,  a  small  lake  in  the 
parish  of  Caputh,  in  Perthshire. 

BUXBURN,  a  station  on  the  Great  North  of  Scot- 
land railway,  4J  miles  north-west  of  Aberdeen. 

BYRES,  in  the  parish  and  county  of  Haddington, 
a  barony  which  belonged  for  many  centuries  to  the 
noble  family  of  Lindsay,  ancestors  of  the  present 
Earl  of  Crawford,  from  whom  it  was  acquired  about 
the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  by  the  Earl  of 
Haddington.  It  is  now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Hopetoun.  It  is  3  miles  north-north-west  of  Had- 
dington. The  Earl  of  Haddington  is  Baron  of  Bin- 
ning and  Byres. 

BYTH.    See  Kino-Edward  and  Newbyth. 


A-FuHartoil  <&C:  Loh3joji&  Edinburgh. 


GAAP. 


213 


CADDElt. 


c 


CAAF  (The),  an  Ayrshire  stream,  a  tributary  of 
the  G.imock.  It  vises  on  the  boundaries  of  Kilbride 
and  Largs  parishes,  and  flows  south-east  through 
a  moorish  and  featureless  district  of  country,  until 
within  half-a-mile  of  its  junction  with  the  Garnock, 
a  mile  below  Dairy,  where  it  rushes  through  a  deep 
and  rocky  dell,  in  a  series  of  rapids,  and  finally  forms 
a  fine  cascade  above  20  feet  in  height.  Its  length 
of  course  is  about  6  miles. 

CABRACH,  a  parish  partly  in  Banffshire  and 
partly  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Mortlach,  Glass,  Rhynie,  Auehindoir, 
Kildrummy,  Glenbucket,  and  Inveraven.  Its  post- 
town  is  Rhynie.  The  greatest  length  of  the  parish 
northward  is  12  miles;  the  greatest  breadth  is  8 
miles;  and  the  area  may  be  about  80  square  miles. 
Tbe  Blackwater,  a  head-stream  of  the  Deveron, 
rises  on  the  southern  skirts  of  the  Banffshire 
division  of  the  parish,  and  flows  north-east  till  its 
junction  with  the  Deveron  at  Dalriach;  while  the 
Deveron  itself  rises  in  the  southern  skirts  of  the 
Aberdeenshire  portion,  to  the  "west  of  the  Buck  of 
Cabrach,  and  flows  north-east  through  Strathde- 
veron.  See  Blackwater  (The),  and  Auchindolr. 
The  ridge  which  separates  the  vales  of  these  two 
streams  is  about  2  miles  in  breadth.  The  whole 
surface  of  the  parish  is  mountainous,  and  the  gene- 
ral character  that  of  a  bleak  pastoral  district.  The 
landowners  are  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  Stewart  of 
Lesmurdie,  and  Grant  of  Baldomey.  The  first  of 
these  has  a  deer  forest  in  the  basin  of  the  Black- 
water,  and  the  second  has  a  shooting-box  at  Les- 
murdie Cottage.  The  real  rental  is  about  £2,776. 
There  is  a  distillery  at  Lesmurdie,  and  another  at 
Tomnavin.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Rhynie  to  Mortlach.  Population  in  1831,  978; 
in  1861,  794.  Houses,  156.  Assessed  property  in 
1S60,  £2,978. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Alford,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Richmond.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d. ;  glebe, 
£10.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £40.  with 
about  £4  fees,  and  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest. 
The  parish  church  stands  on  the  north  border  of  the 
Aberdeenshire  division,  and  was  built  in  1786,  and 
contains  230  sittings.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian church,  which  was  built  in  1796,  and  con- 
tains 210  sittings.  Two  yearly  cattle  fairs  are 
held  in  July  and  October.  There  are  four  private 
schools. 

CADBOLL.    See  Fearn. 

CADDAM,  a  locality  where  formerly  was  a  vil- 
lage, now  quite  extinct,  in  the  parish  of  Cupar- 
Angus. 

CADDER,  a  parish,  containing  the   post-office 
villages  of  Bishop's  Bridge  and  Moodiesbum,  and 
also  the  villages  of  Cadder,  Auchenaim,  Auchen- 
loch,  Chryston,  Muirhead,  and  Mollenburn,  on  the  | 
northern  border  of  Lanarkshire.     It  is  bounded  on  I 
the  north  and  north-west  by  Stirlingshire  and  Duni-  I 
bartonshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
New   Monkland,    Old    Monkland,   and    Barony  of 
Glasgow.     Points  in  its  boundaries  are  within  J  of 
a  mile  of  Kirkintilloch,  within  3  miles  of  Glasgow, 
and  about  4  miles  from  Kilsyth,  Cumbernauld,  and 
Airdrie.      Its   greatest  length   north-westward    is 


about  14  miles;  and  its  mean  breadth  is  fully  4 
miles.  The  river  Kelvin  runs  6  miles  along  the 
northern  boundary.  It  used  to  overflow  its  banks, 
in  time  of  rain,  and  do  considerable  damage;  but 
the  proprietors  on  the  north  side  have  confined  it  by 
a  great  earthen  mound.  The  Forth  and  Clyde  canal 
runs  through  the  parish  for  5  miles,  in  a  line  nearly 
parallel  with  the  Kelvin.  An  extensive  loch,  which 
occupied  the  centre  of  this  parish  at  the  beginning 
of  last  century,  was  drained  by  a  mine  or  drift 
driven  a  full  mile  in  length  under  a  hill,  and,  in 
many  places,  90  feet  below  the  surface,  whereby 
120  acres  of  fine  arable  ground  were  gained.  There 
is  another  lake,  partly  in  this  parish,  but  chiefly  in 
New  Monkland,  called  the  Bishop's  loch,  a  mile  in 
length,  and  one-fourth  of  a  mile  in  breadth,  which 
is  at  present  occupied  as  a  reservoir  by  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  canal  company.  Robroystone  loch  lies 
on  the  western  boundary.  The  north  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Edinburgh  passes  4  miles  through  this 
parish,  and  crosses  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal  about 
a  mile  east  of  Cadder  kirk.  The  Kirkintilloch  rail- 
way runs  for  about  5  miles  through  the  eastern  dis- 
trict; the  Gamkirk  and  Glasgow  railway  runs  for 
an  equal  distance  along  the  southern  side;  and  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  runs  nearly  across 
the  centre.  There  are  a  number  of  freestone  quar- 
ries in  the  parish:  the  stone  takes  a  fine  polish. 
There  are  also  vast  quantities  of  whin  rock,  and  an 
inexhaustible  rock  of  limestone.  Valuable  iron- 
stone likewise  was  recently  discovered,  and  is  ex- 
tensively wrought.  Some  coal  is  wrought,  but 
to  little  advantage.  There  are  extensive  beds  of 
fire-clay.  The  whole  face  of  the  country  is  either 
level  or  but  slightly  undulated;  yet  there  is  a  con- 
siderable variety  of  soils,  such  as  light  sandy  till,  a 
stiff  till,  deep  black  earth,  and  moss.  There  are 
many  landowners;  but  the  principal  are  Stirling  of 
Keir  and  Cadder,  Sprot  of  Garnkirk,  Campbell  of 
Bedlay,  and  Lamont  of  Ardlamont  and  Robroystone. 
The  yearly  value  of  the  mines  in  the  parish,  in  1860, 
was  £3,575 ;  of  the  quarries,  £1,465.  The  principal 
residences  are  the  mansions  of  Cadder,  Gamkirk, 
Bedlay,  Robroystone,  Gartloch,  Springfield,  Gland- 
hall,  and  Gartferry.  Antoninus'  Wall  ran  about  4 
miles  through  this  parish,  and  may  still  be  traced 
in  Cadder  wood.  In  a  house  at  Robroystone  which 
no  longer  exists,  Sir  William  Wallace  was  betrayed 
and  apprehended,  by  Sir  John  Menteith.  After  he 
was  overpowered,  and  before  his  hands  were  bound, 
it  is  said,  he  threw  his  sword  into  Robroystone  loch. 
The  circumstances  of  his  apprehension  are  thus  re- 
lated by  Mr.  Carriek  in  his  Life  of  the  hero : — "  On 
the  night  of  Ihe  5th  of  August,  1305,  Sir  William, 
and  his  faithful  friend,  Kerle,  accompanied  by  the 
youth  before-mentioned,  had  betaken  themselves  to 
their  lonely  retreat  at  Robroystone ;  to  which  place 
their  steps  had  been  watched  by  a  spy,  who,  as 
soon  as  he  had  observed  them  enter,  returned  to  his 
employers.  At  the  dead  hour  of  midnight,  while 
the  two  friends  lay  fast  asleep,  the  youth,  whose 
turn  it  was  to  watch,  cautiously  removed  the  bugle 
from  the  neck  of  Wallace,  and  conveyed  it,  along 
with  his  arms,  through  an  aperture  in  the  wall; 
then  slowly  opening  the  door,  two  men-at-arms 
silently  entered,  and,  seizing  upon  Kerle,  hurried 


CADDEK. 


214 


CAEELAVEEOCK.' 


him  from  the  apartment,  and  instantly  put  him  to 
death.  Wallace,  awakened  by  the  noise,  started  to 
his  feet,  and,  missing  his  weapons,  became  sensible 
of  his  danger,  but  grasping  a  large  piece  of  oak, 
which  had  been  used  for  a  seat,  he  struck  two  of  his 
assailants  dead  on  the  spot,  and  drove  the  rest  head- 
long before  him.  Seeing  the  fury  to  which  he  was 
roused,  and  the  difficulty  they  would  have  in  taking 
him  alive,  Menteith  now  advanced  to  the  aperture, 
and  represented  to  him  the  folly  of  resistance,  as  the 
English,  he  said,  having  heard  of  his  place  of  resort, 
and  of  the  plans  he  had  in  contemplation,  were  col- 
lected in  too  large  &,  force  to  be  withstood;  that  if 
he  would  accompany  him  a  prisoner  to  Dumbarton, 
he  would  undertake  for  the  safety  of  his  person ; — 
that  all  the  English  wished,  was  to  secure  the  peace 
of  the  country,  and  to  be  free  from  his  molestation  ; 
— adding,  that  if  he  consented  to  go  with  him,  he 
should  live  in  his  own  house  in  the  castle,  and  he, 
Menteith,  alone  should  be  his  keeper; — that  even 
now,  he  would  willingly  sacrifice  his  life  in  his  de- 
fence ;  but  that  his  attendants  were  too  few,  and  too 
ill-appointed,  to  have  any  chance  of  success  in  con- 
tending with  the  English.  He  concluded  by  assur- 
ing Wallace,  that  he  had  followed  in  order  to  use 
his  influence  with  his  enemies  in  his  behalf,  and 
that  they  had  listened  to  him  on  condition  of  an  im- 
mediate surrender ;  but  that  if  he  did  not  instantly 
comply,  the  house  would  soon  be  in  flames  about 
him.  These,  and  other  arguments  were  urged  with 
all  the  seeming  sincerity  of  friendship ;  and  our  pa- 
triot, confiding  in  early  recollections,  and  the  pri- 
vate understanding  that  subsisted  between  them, 
allowed  himself  to  be  conducted  to  Dumbarton 
castle.  On  the  morrow,  however,  no  Menteith  ap- 
peared to  exert  his  influence,  in  order  to  prevent  the 
unfortunate  hero  from  being  carried  from  the  for- 
tress; and  strongly  fettered,  and  guarded  by  a 
powerful  escort,  under  the  command  of  Robert  de 
Clifford  and  Aymer  de  Vallence,  he  was  hurried  to 
the  South,  by  the  line  of  road  least  exposed  to  the 
chance  of  a  rescue."  Population  of  Cadder  in  1831, 
3,048;  in  1861,  5,948.  Houses,  821.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £5,736. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patrons,  the  heritors 
and  kirk-session.  Stipend,  £280  8s.  5d. ;  glebe, 
£17  10s.  There  are  three  parochial  schoolmasters 
at  respectively  Cadder,  Chryston,  and  Auchenairn ; 
and  the  salary  of  the  first  has  Jaecome  £35,  with 
an  amount  of  about  £70  of  fees, — of  the  second,  £23 
Cs.  8d.,  with  about  £30  fees,— of  the  third,  £11  13s., 
with  about  £50  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1830,  is  a  slightly  Gothic  structure,  with  a  neat 
tower,  and  contains  740  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel 
of  ease  at  Chryston,  containing  about  500  sittings. 
There  is  also  a  Free  church  at  Chryston :  attend- 
ance, from  200  to  250;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£305  15s.  4|d.  There  are  seven  non-parochial 
schools.  The  whole  palish,  excepting  the  barony 
of  Cadder,  and  the  Midtown  of  Bedlay,  formerly  be- 
longed to  the  subdeanery  of  Glasgow.  The  bishop's 
land  was  called  the  Baldermonoeh  ward,  or  Monk's 
town;  and  comprehended  ten  townships.  From 
this  ecclesiastical  tenure  are  derived  the  names  of 
several  places  in  the  parish,  such  as:  the  Bishop's 
bridge,  the  Bishop's  moss,  and  the  Bishop's  loch. 
After  the  Reformation,  the  temporalities  of  the 
subdeanery  of  Glasgow — which  consisted  of  the 
parishes  of  Cadder  and  Monkland — came  into  the 
possession  of  the  noble  families  of  Hamilton  and 
Kilmarnock,  and  were  by  them  transferred  to  the 
college  of  Glasgow,  for  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  about  the  year  1656.  The  parish  of  Cadder, 
as  well  as  that  of  Monkland,  availing  itself  of  the 


act  1690,  by  paying  600  merks  Scotch  to  the  college 
of  Glasgow,  obtained  a  renunciation  of  the  right  of 
patronage  by  that  body;  in  consequence  of  which, 
the  heritors  and  elders  of  the  parish  became  the 
electors  of  the  minister. 

CADDON  WATER,  a  stream  of  Selkirkshire. 
Its  basin  constitutes  the  Selkirkshire  portion  of  the 
parish  of  Stow.  The  stream  rises  on  the  sheep- 
farm  of  Caddon-Head,  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  county,  runs  about  7  miles  southward  and  south- 
eastward, and  falls  into  the  Tweed  at  the  farm  of 
Caddon-Lee.     It  is  celebrated  in  song. 

CADEMUIR.     See  Peebles. 

CADZOW  CASTLE.  See  Avon  (The),  and 
Hamilton. 

CAER-,  or  Car-,  a  prefix  in  many  topographical 
names  of  Celtic  or  Old  British  origin.  It  means  an 
artificial  military  strength,  whether  fort  or  castle. 
Some  of  the  names  compounded  with  it  are  descrip- 
tive, and  may  date  back  to  the  olden  times  of  the 
Caledonian  forts, — as  Caerlaveroek,  '  the  fort  adja- 
cent to  the  sea,'  Cathcart,  originally  Carthcart,  and 
still  popularly  Carcart,  '  the  fort  of  the  fertilizing 
stream ; '  but  others  refer  to  persons  or  parties  in 
periods  much  later, — as  Carluke,  '  the  fort  of  St. 
Luke;'  Carmunnock,  'the  fort  of  the  monks.' 

CAERBANTORIGUM.  See  Kirkcudbright  and 
Caerlaverock. 

CAERKETAN — vulgarly  Kirkyettcm — one  of  the 
Pentland  hills,  with  an  altitude  of  1,565  feet  above 
sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Colinton,  Edinburghshire. 

CAERLANRIG,  a  tract  of  country,  16  miles  in 
extreme  length,  and  6  miles  in  extreme  breadth,  on 
the  south-eastern  border  of  Roxburghshire,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  parish  of  Cavers,  and  now  included 
in  the  recently  erected  parish  of  Teviothead.  See 
Cavers  and  Teviothead. 

CAERLAVEROCK,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  villages  of  Glencaple  and  Bankend,  four 
smaller  villages,  and  part  of  the  sea-port  village  ot 
Kelton,  on  the  coast  of  Dumfries- shire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Dumfries  parish ;  on  the 
east  by  Lochar  Water,  which  divides  it  from  Ruth- 
well  ;  and  on  the  south  and  west  by  the  Solway 
frith  and  the  river  Nith.  It  is  a  kind  of  peninsula, 
about  6  miles  in  length,  and  from  half-a-mile  to  2 
miles  in  breadth,  formed  by  the  Nith,  Lochar  Water, 
and  the  Solway  frith.  The  middle  and  western 
parts  are  hilly  ;  but  the  part  toward  the  east  is  low 
and  level.  The  superficial  area  is  4,640  Scotch 
acres,  and  nearly  the  whole  is  arable.  The  high 
land  is  generally  light,  dry,  and  fertile ;  interspersed 
however  with  spots  of  wet,  moorish,  and  shallow 
soil.  The  whole  parish  lies  on  a  bed  of  red  freestone, 
which  is  quarried  in  many  places.  The  greater 
part  of  the  arable  ground  is  enclosed  and  well-culti- 
vated. The  landowners  are  Maxwell  of  Nithsdale, 
Thorburn  of  Kelton,  Douglas  of  Bawds,  and  Connel 
ofConheath.  The  real  rental  is  about  £5,827.  The 
total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1835  at  £14,312.  The  assessed  property  in  1860  was 
£5,918.  There  are  two  small  harbours  on  the  Nith 
at  Kelton  and  Glencaple.  The  Nith  and  the  Lo- 
char here  abound  with  fish,  especially  excellent  sal- 
mon. Lochar  moss,  which  borders  with  this  parish, 
supplies  the  inhabitants  with  fuel.  Near  the  mouth 
of  the  Nith  are  vestiges  of  a  moated  triangular  cas- 
tle, supposed  by  Camden  to  be  the  Caerbantorigum 
of  Ptolemy.  Several  moats  and  Roman  encamp- 
ments may  also  be  traced.  But  the  most  interesting 
relic  of  antiquity  is  Caerlaverock  castle,  situated 
near  the  shores  of  the  Solway,  about  7  miles  below 
Dumfries,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish. 
"This  venerable  rain,"  says  the  writer  of  a  very 
interesting  notice  of  the  castle  in  '  The  Edinburgh 


CAERLAVEROCK. 


215 


CAERLAVEROCK. 


Literary  Gazette  for  1829/  "as  to  its  external  aspect, 
presents  much  the  same  appearance  that  it  did  in  the 
days  of  Pennant  and  Grose,  both  of  whom  have  given 
a  description  of  it.  It  is  triangular,  or  shield-like,  and 
surrounded  by  a  wet  ditch.  At  two  of  the  corners 
had  been  two  round  towers;  that  on  the  western 
angle  is  called  Murdoch's ;  the  other,  or  eastern,  is 
demolished.  The  entrance  into  the  castle-yard  lies 
through  a  gateway  in  the  northernmost  angle,  ma- 
chicolated,  and  flanked  by  two  circular  towers. 
Over  the  arch  of  the  gate  is  the  crest  of  the  Max- 
wells, with  the  date  of  the  last  repairs,  and  the 
motto,  '  I  bid  ye  fair.'  The  residence  of  the  family 
was  on  the  east  side,  which  measures  123  feet.  It 
is  elegantly  built,  and  has  three  stories ;  the  doors 
and  window-cases  are  handsomely  adorned  with 
sculpture.  On  the  pediments  of  the  lower  story 
are  the  coats  of  arms  and  initials  of  the  Maxwells, 
with  different  figures  and  devices ;  on  the  windows 
of  the  second  story  are  representations  of  legendary 
tales;  and  over  the  third  are  fables  from  Ovid's 
Metamorphoses.  The  opposite  side  of  the  court- 
yard is  plain.  In  the  front-is  a  handsome  staircase 
leading  to  the  great  hall,  which  is  90  feet  by  2 15. 
The  surrounding  scenery  is  highly  picturesque,  and 
described  with  tolerable  accuracy  in  Guy  Manner- 
ing.  To  the  south  lies  the  Solway,  with  its  waves 
still  '  crisping  and  sparkling  to  the  moon-beams ;' 
beyond  them  tower  the  lofty  mountains  of  Cumber- 
land in  the  vicinity  of  the  lakes.  To  the  east  is  the 
desolate  expanse  of  Lochar  moss ;  and  to  the  west 
the  embouchure  of  the  Nith,  forming  a  magnificent 
bay,  skirted  on  the  opposite  side  with  the  woods  of 
Arbigland,  New  Abbey,  and  Kirkconncll.  On  the 
back  ground  rises  Ciiffel,  the  termination  of  a  chain 
of  irregular  hills  that  enclose  the  vale  of  Nith  like  an 
amphitheatre.  The  ships,  with  their  white  sails, 
passing  and  repassing  in  the  frith, — the  monastic 
ruin  of  New  Abbey,  with  its  Waterloo  monument, — 
and  the  numerous  villages  '  peeping  from  among 
the  trees,' — form  altogether  a  landscape,  that  for 
beauty  and  variety  can  hardly  be  surpassed.  To 
the  stranger  we  would  recommend,  in  visiting  this 
ancient  castle,  on  leaving  Dumfries,  to  take  the 
road  along  the  east  bank  of  the  Nith,  as  both  the 
shortest  and  the  best,  passing  the  village  of  Kelton, 
C'onheath-house,  and  Glencaple ;  and  on  his  return 
to  take  the  eastern  road  by  Bankend." — That  the 
Romans  possessed  a  station  here  is  certain,  from 
the  remains  of  a  camp  on  the  hill  of  Wardlaw,  a 
little  to  the  west  of  the  castle,  but  who  were  its 
masters  from  the  6th  to  the  11th  century,  history 
makes  no  mention.  Sir  Robert  Douglas  informs  us, 
that  Sir  John  Macuswell  acquired  the  barony  of 
Caerlaverock  about  the  year  1220 ;  but  from  a  gen- 
ealogy of  the  house  of  Maxwell  in  our  possession — 
says  the  writer  already  quoted — probably  the  same 
cited  by  Grose,  this  castle  appears  to  have  been  the 
principal  seat  of  that  family  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Malcolm  Canmore.  Herbert,  the  eleventh  Lord 
Maxwell,  followed  the  banner  of  Bruce,  and  fell  in 
the  immortal  field  of  Bannockburn.  It  was  in  his 
time  that  the  castle  of  Caerlaverock  was  besieged 
and  taken  by  Edward  I.  in  person ;  of  which  a  sin- 
gularly curious  and  minute  description  has  been 
preserved  in  a  poem  written  in  Norman  French, 
and  composed  expressly  on  the  occasion.  It  is  not 
certain  how  long  Caerlaverock  castle  continued  in 
the  hands  of  the  English  after  its  surrender  to  Ed- 
ward I.  in  July,  1300 ;  most  probably  12  or  14  years. 
Maitland,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  says  it  was 
retaken  by  the  Scots  the  following  year,  but  was 
soon  repossessed  by  the  English  after  a  very  long 
siege.  In  1355  this  fortress,  with  the  castle  of  Dal- 
swinton,  was  taken   from   the   English  by  Roger 


Kirkpatriek  of  Closeburn,  who  remained  faithful 
amidst  the  general  defection  of  the  nobles,  and  pre- 
served the  whole  territory  of  Nithsdale  in  allegiance 
to  the  »Scottish  crown.  The  historian  John  Major 
says  ho  levelled  it  with  the  ground.  This,  how- 
ever, could  not  be  literally  true,  as  it  continued  to 
be  inhabited  by  Kirkpatriek  till  his  death  in  1357. 
In  that  year  the  halls  of  Caerlaverock  witnessed  one 
of  the  most  atrocious  deeds  to  be  found  in  the  annals 
of  feudal  strife, — the  murder  of  the  brave  Kirkpa- 
triek by  Sir  James  Lindsay.  These  two  barons 
were  the  sons  of  the  murderers  of  the  Red  dimming, 
whom  Bruce  had  poniarded  for  his  treachery  in  the 
church  of  the  Dominican  friars  at  Dumfries,  in  1304. 
No  known  cause  of  quarrel  existed  between  them, 
except  that  Kirkpatriek,  as  tradition  records,  had 
married  a  beautiful  lady  to  whom  Lindsay  was 
greatly  attached.  Lindsay  expiated  his  crime  with 
his  life,  being  afterwards  executed  by  order  of  David 
II.  The  castle  and  baronial  lands  of  Caerlaverock 
again  reverted  to  the  Maxwells,  and  we  find  but 
little  notice  of  it  for  more  than  two  centuries.  In 
1425,  Murdoch,  duke  of  Albany,  who  was  appre- 
hended for  high  treason,  was  sent  to  Caerlaverock, 
where  he  remained  confined  in  the  tower,  called 
Murdoch's  tower,  until  he  was  taken  back  to  Stirling, 
where  he  was  beheaded.  The  Lord  Maxwell  was 
arrested  with  him,  but  liberated,  and  was  one  of 
the  conservators  of  the  trace  with  England  in  1438. 
Robert,  the  next  Lord  Maxwell,  is  mentioned  as 
having  '  completed  the  bartyzan  of  Caerlaverock,' 
and  made  some  other  repairs.  He  was  slain  near 
Bannockburn  with  King  James  III.  in  1488.  Sev- 
eral of  these  doughty  barons  made  a  conspicuous 
figure  in  the  raids  and  truces  of  the  borders.  Ro- 
bert the  fifth  of  that  name,  '  made  a  road  into  Eng- 
land, and  spoiled  all  Cumberland,  in  1526.  This 
celebrated  statesman  and  warrior  was  taken  prison- 
er, with  his  two  brothers,  at  the  rout  of  the  Scots  at 
Solway  moss,  in  November,  1542,  and  sent  to  Lon- 
don, but  ransomed  next  year  for  1,000  merks. 
King  James  made  his  residence  at  that  time  in 
Caerlaverock  castle,  and  was  so  mortified  at  this 
defeat,  that  he  retired  to  Falkland,  where  he  died  of 
grief  in  about  a  month  after.  Henry  VIII.  was 
anxious  to  get  the  castles  of  Caerlaverock,  Lochma- 
ben,  and  Langholm,  at  this  time  into  his  possession, 
and  instructions  were  given  to  his  envoy,  Lord 
Wharton,  to  examine  them,  '  and  knowe  their 
strength  and  scituations ;'  and  in  case  either  of 
them  was  tenable,  he  was  '  ernestly  to  travaile  with 
Robert  Maxwell  for  the  delyverie  of  the  same  into 
his  majestie's  hands,  if  with  money  and  reward,  or 
other  large  offers,  the  same  may  be  obtayned.' 
Sir  John  Maxwell,  son  to  the  preceding,  is  the  per- 
son known  by  the  title  of  Lord  Hemes ;  he  was  a 
staunch  adherent  of  Queen  Mary,  fled  with  her  from 
Langside,  and  is  the  reputed  author  of  a  history  of 
her  reign.  He  was  forfeited  in  parliament,  but  sen- 
tence was  deferred ;  and  though  he  did  not  die  till 
1594,  his  son  John  was  served  heir  to  his  estates  in 
1569,  and  next  year  the  castle  of  Caerlaverock  again 
experienced  the  miseries  of  war.  The  Earl  of  Sus- 
sex, who  was  sent  by  Queen  Elizabeth  into  Scotland 
with  an  army  of  15,000  men  to  support  King  James 
VI.  after  the  death  of  the  Regent  Murray,  'took 
and  cast  down  the  castles  of  Caerlaverock,  fioddam, 
Dumfries,  Tinwald,  Cowhill,  and  sundry  other  gen- 
tlemen's houses,  dependers  on  the  house  of  Max- 
well ;  and  having  brunt  the  town  of  Dumfries,  they 
returned  with  great  spoil  into  England.'  Though 
dismantled,  Caerlaverock  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  entirely  ruined,  as  Camden,  in  his  Britannia, 
written  about  1607,  calls  it  a  weak  house  of  the 
barons  of  Maxwell.     Robert,  first  Earl  of  Nithsdale, 


CAIRN. 


216 


CAIRNGORM. 


created  in  1620,  once  more  repaired  the  fortifications 
of  Caerlaverock  castle  in  1638 ;  and  during  the  civil 
war  under  Charles  I.,  he  adhered  to  the  royal  cause, 
in  which  he  expended  his  whole  fortune.  In  1640 
the  castle  was  attacked  and  hesieged  hy  the  '  cove- 
nanted rebells,'  under  Lieutenant-colonel  Home. 
The  loyal  owner  resolutely  defended  the  garrison 
for  upwards  of  thirteen  weeks ;  nor  did  he  lay  down 
his  arms,  till  he  received  the  King's  letters,  directing 
and  authorizing  him  to  deliver  up  that  and  the  cas- 
tle of  Thrieve  upon  the  best  conditions  he  could  ob- 
tain. From  this  time  Caerlaverock  castle  ceased  to 
be  an  object  of  contest,  or  even  a  place  of  habitation, 
as  the  Maxwells  transferred  their  residence  to  the 
Isle  of  Caerlaverock,  a  small  square  tower  on  the 
margin  of  the  Lochar,  and  near  the  parish  church. 
Here  Robert  the  second  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  commonly 
called  the  Philosopher,  died  in  1667.  On  the  at- 
tainder of  William,  fifth  Earl  of  Nithsdale,  who 
joined  in  the  rebellion  of  1715,  and  made  his  escape 
from  the  tower  of  London,  through  the  ingenious 
heroism  of  his  wife,  the  estates  were  preserved  from 
forfeiture,  being  disponed  to  his  son  in  1712 ;  and 
on  his  dying  without  male  issue,  in  1776,  they 
passed  to  his  daughter,  Lady  Winifred,  who  became 
sole  heiress  to  his  estates;  and  from  her  they  have 
descended  to  the  present  Maxwell  of  Nithsdale. 
Dr.  John  Hutton,  first  physician  to  Queen  Anne, 
was  a  native  of  Caerlaverock,  and  bequeathed  £1 ,000 
for  its  educational  benefit.  Population  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  1,271 ;  in  1861,  1,248.     Houses,  244. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry. 
Stipend,  £177  5s.  9d.;  glebe,  £32.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  together  with  £40  from  the  proceeds  of  a 
bequest  by  Dr.  Hutton.  The  church  was  built  in 
1781,  and  contains  470  sittings.  There  are  two  non- 
parochial  schools,  each  aided  by  £20  a-year  from  the 
Hutton  bequest.     There  is  also  a  parochial  library. 

CAILM  (Loch).     See  Beat. 

CAIRN,  or  Cars,  any  locality,  stream,  or  moun- 
tain designated  from  a  cairn  or  ancient  sepulchral 
tumulus.  The  name  occurs  also  as  a  prefix,  in  com- 
position with  other  descriptive  words,  as  Carnwath, 
'  the  cairn  of  the  ford,' — Carnock,  '  the  cairn  of  the 
hill.' 

CAIRN.     See  Cairn-hill  and  Cairnryan. 

CAIRN  (The),  a  small  river  of  Dumfries-shire, 
formed  by  the  union  of  three  streams  at  Minnyhive 
in  the  parish  of  Glencairn,  and  flowing  south-east- 
ward to  a  confluence  with  the  Glenesland,  and  thence 
through  the  Cluden  to  the  Nith.     See  Glencairn. 

CAIRNAIG,  a  stream  of  Sutherlandshire.  It 
rises  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Lairg 
and  Criech,  and  flows  about  8  miles  south-eastward 
and  eastward  to  the  Fleet  on  the  sands  of  Torboll, 
in  the  parish  of  Dornoch. 

CAIRNAIRC.     See  Inverness. 

CAIRNAKAY,  a  lofty  range  of  mountain  in 
Banffshire,  extending  from  Benrinnes  to  the  glen  of 
the  Aven,  and  separating  the  lower  part  of  the  par- 
ish of  In  vera  ven  from  Glenlivet. 

CAIRNAPPLE,  a  mountain  on  the  eastern  border 
of  the  parish  of  Torphichen,  Linlithgowshire.  It  is 
the  central  height  of  the  Torphichen  and  Bathgate 
range  of  hills,  and  has  an  altitude  of  1,498  feet 
above  sea-level. 

CAIRNAVAIN.     See  Orwell. 

CAIRNBALLOCH.     See  Alford. 

CAIRNBEDDIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Martin's,  Perthshire.  Population  in  1851,  44.  Here 
is  a  circular  elevated  ground,  about  230  feet  in  di- 
ameter, surrounded  by  a  moat  30  feet  wide,  and  said 
to  have  been  the  site  of  a  castle  of  Macbeth.  On  the 
removing  of  a  part  of  it  about.  35  years  ago,  there 


were  found  handles  of  swords  and  a  great  many 
small  horse-shoes.  Tradition  says  that  Macbeth 
resided  here  immediately  before  removing  to  the  hill 
of  Dunsinnan. 

CAIRNBUG.    See  Treshinish  Isles. 

CAIRNBULG,  a  headland,  an  estate,  and  a  fish 
ing-village,  in  the  parish  of  Rathen,  Aberdeenshire. 
The  headland  is  situated  2£  miles  south-east  of 
Fraserburgh,  and  7  miles  north-north-west  of  Eat- 
tray-Head.  The  estate  was  formerly  the  property 
of  the  noble  family  of  Fraser,  Lord  Salton,  but  is 
now  the  property  of  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Gor- 
don. An  old  castle  on  it,  formerly  used  as  a  mansion, 
is  now  a  massive  ruin  of  prodigiously  thick  walls, 
and,  owing  to  the  flatness  of  the  surrounding  country, 
makes  a  conspicuous  appearance.  The  village  of 
Cairnbulg  stands  adjacent  to  the  kindred  village  of 
Inverallochy.  A  chapel  of  ease,  called  Inverallochy 
church,  was  recently  opened  here.  The  fishermen 
of  Cairnbulg  migrate  during  the  period  of  the  her- 
ring fishery  to  Fraserburgh.  Population  in  1861, 
427. 

CAIRNBURG.     See  Carniburg. 

CAIRNCHUNAIG,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parishes  of  Kincardine  and  Bosskeen 
in  Boss-shire.  It  has  an  altitude  of  about  3,000  feet 
above  sea-level.  Precious  stones  have  been  found 
on  it  similar  to  those  of  the  Cairngorm  mountains. 

CAIENCONAN,  a  hill  on  the  western  border  of 
the  parish  of  St.  Vigeans,  5J  miles  distant  from  the 
coast,  in  Forfarshire.  It  has  an  altitude  of  only 
about  550  feet  above  sea-level,  yet  commands  an 
extensive  and  very  rich  prospect. 

CAIBNDOW,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Lochgoilhead,  Argyleshire.  It  stands  on 
the  east  side  of  Loch  Fyne,  near  its  head,  and  on 
the  road  from  Inverary  to  Arrochar  by  Glencroe, 
and  is  distant  10  miles  from  Inverary,  and  36  from 
Dumbarton.  There  is  a  good  inn  here;  and  there 
is  regular  daily  communication  by  steam-boat  with 
Inverary. 

CAIBN-EILAB.    See  Aberdeenshire. 

CAIENESS.     See  Lonmay. 

CAIENEY.     See  Cairnie. 

CAIENEYHILL,  a  village  on  the  southern  bor- 
der of  the  parish  of  Carnock,  Fifeshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  from  Dunfermline  to  Alloa,  1  mile  east  by 
north  of  Torrybum,  and  3  miles  west-south-west  of 
Dunfermline.  Here  are  a  library,  a  school-house, 
a  seminary  for  young  ladies,  and  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church, — the  last  built  in  1752,  and  con- 
taining 400  sittings.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  are 
employed  in  the  linen  manufacture.  Population  in 
1861,  415. 

CAIENEYHILL,  a  modem  village  contiguous 
to  Bankfoot,  in  the  parish  of  Auchtergaven,  Perth- 
shire.   Population  in  1851,  133.    See  Bankfoot. 

CAIBNFEEG.     See  Birse. 

CAIRNGORM,  a  conspicuous  mountain  on  the 
mutual  border  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael  in  Banff- 
shire and  the  parish  of  Abernethy  in  Inverness-shire. 
Its  summit  is  only  -8  miles  north-east  of  the  summit 
of  Benmacdhu,  which  is  on  the  border  of  Aberdeen- 
shire, and  only  15  miles  from  Scarsoch,  which  is  on 
the  border  of  Perthshire ;  and  it  is  surrounded  at 
near  distances  by  a  grand  group  of  the  Central 
Grampians,  which  is  often  called  from  it  the  Cairn- 
gorm group,  and  which  constitutes  a  sublime  alpine 
region,  quite  comparable  in  scenery  to  many  of  the 
romantic,  sequestered  tracts  of  Switzerland.  Cairn- 
gorm proper  has  an  altitude  of  4,095  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  It  is  of  a  conical  shape.  The 
sides  and  base  are  clothed  with  extensive  fir-woods, 
while  its  top  is  covered  almost  all  the  year  round 
with  snow.     The  ascent  from  the  west  end  of  Glen 


CAIRNGREGOR. 


217 


CAIRNSMUIR. 


more  to  the  top  of  Cairngorm  is  easy ;  and  the 
traveller  will  experience  little  difficulty  in  descend- 
ing upon  Loch  Aven.  Cairngorm  is  celebrated  for 
those  beautiful  rock-crystals  of  various  tints,  which 
are  called  Cairngorms,  though  other  places  in  Scot- 
land afford  them  in  great  abundance.  They  are  a 
species  of  topaz,  much  admired  by  lapidaries.  They 
were  formerly  procured  in  great  quantities ;  but  of 
late  are  more  scarce,  and  arc  only  found  amongst 
the  debris  of  the  mountain,  brought  down  by  the 
currents  after  a  storm.  They  are  regular  hexagonal 
crystals,  with  a  pyramidal  top;  the  other  extremity 
is  rough,  and  often  a  part  of  the  rock  to  which  it 
has  been  attached  adheres  to  it.  Specimens  weigh- 
ing 3  or  4  ounces  were  long  ago  found,,  and  were 
thought  to  be  wonderful.  But  in  1850  some  of  far 
larger  size,  and  of  remarkable  appearance,  were 
found  by  a  shepherd,  well  acquainted  with  the 
mountains,  and  were  sold  to  a  jeweller  in  Inverness. 
"  The  lai-gest  of  these,"  says  a  newspaper  notice  of 
them  at  the  time,  "  is  of  a  dark  violet  colour,  irre- 
gular in  its  shape,  and  is  apparently  a  portion  only 
of  a  stone  of  unapproached  size.  The  fragment 
weighs  not  less  than  10J  pounds  of  pure  crystal. 
The  others  are  perfect  in  shape,  and  not  much  less 
in  weight,  and  their  length  is  extraordinary.  In 
hue  they  vary.  The  more  valuable  of  them — and 
they  have  cost  a  large  sum — were  found  in  what 
a  gold  hunter  of  California  would  call  a  placer  or 
pocket.  The  shepherd  by  whom  they  were  found 
discovered  marks  of  a  vein  in  the  rock,  and  by  a 
process  of  reasoning  not  known  to  the  uninitiated, 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  something  worth  his 
pains  would  probably  be  found  in  a  certain  hollow. 
He  slept  out  on  the  mountain,  and  dug  fully  6  feet 
into  the  soil  in  the  hollow  of  the  ravine,  when  his 
perseverance  was  rewarded  by  this  posie  of  precious 
stones."  Besides  the  rock-crystals,  fine  speci- 
mens of  asbestos  covered  with  calcareous  crystal- 
lizations, talc,  zeolite,  crystallized  quartz,  and  spars, 
are  frequently  found  on  Cairngorm  mountain.  The 
botanical  field  presented  by  it  is  not  very  rich. 
Lichen  nivalis,  Azalea  procumbens,  and  Polytrichmn 
septentrionale,  are  found  upon  it. — There  is  a  moun- 
tain called  the  Easter,  or  Lesser  Cairngorm,  in 
Braemar. 

CAIRNGOWER.    See  Athole. 

CAIRNGREGOR,  a  mountain  at  the  source  of 
the  river  Nairn,  8  miles  south-east  of  Loch  Ness, 
and  16  south  of  Inverness. 

CAIRNHARRAH.    See  Anwoth. 

CAIRN-HILLS,  a  ridge  of  uplands  on  the  mutual 
border  of  Edinburghshire  and  Peebles-shire,  extend- 
ing south-westward  from  the  Pentland  Hills  to  the 
vicinity  of  Lanarkshire.  They  may  be  regarded  as 
a  spur  of  the  Pentlands.  East  Cairn  Hill,  on  the 
southern  border  of  the  parish  of  Mid  Calder,  is  the 
highest  point  of  the  ridge,  and  has  an  altitude  of 
about  1.800  feet  above  sea-level. 

CAIRNHOLY.    See  Kirkmabreck. 

CAIRNIE,  a  parish  partly  in  Banffshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  contains  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name ;  and  the  limits  of  its  sides 
are  distant  about  2  miles  from  the  post-town  of 
Keith  on  the  north-west,  and  about  the  same  dis- 
tance from  the  post-town  of  Huntly  on  the  south- 
east. It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Keith,  Grange, 
Rothiemay,  Forgue,  Huntly,  and  Glass.  Its  length 
north-eastward  is  8  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is 
nearly  4J  miles.  The  Deverou  runs  across  the  north- 
east end,  and  the  Isla  runs  along  part  of  the  northern 
boundary.  The  soil  of  the  low  grounds  is  deep  and 
fertile.  The  hills,  which  occupy  the  central  and 
western  and  south-western  districts,  though  once 
covered  with  oak-forests,  were  for  a  long  time  bleak 


and  naked;  but  between  the  year  1839  and  the  year 
1844  the  Duke  of  Richmond  planted  2,258  imperial 
acres  with  larch,  fir,  and  spruce.  There  is  a  lime- 
work  at  Ardonald.  About  nine-tenths  of  the  parish 
belong  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  the  rest  is 
divided  between  two  proprietors.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £6,800.  This  parish  formed  part  of 
the  lordship  of  Strathhogic,  granted  by  Robert 
Bruce  to  Sir  Adam  Gordon,  after  the  defeat  and 
attainder  of  Comyn,  Earl  of  Badenoch.  The  road 
from  Huntly  to  Keith  traverses  the  interior.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,  1,796;  in  1851,  1,565.  Houses,  302. 
Population  of  the  Aberdeenshire  section  in  1831, 
1,746;  in  1861,  1,490.     Houses,  283. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie, 
and  synod  of  Moray;  and  consists  of  the  united 
parishes  of  Botary,  Rathven,  and  part  of  Drumdelgy. 
Patron,  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  Stipend,  £210  0s. 
3d.;  glebe,  £12  15s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £217 
7s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  has  become  under  the 
new  act  £45,  with  about  £20  fees.  The  places  of 
worship  in  the  parish  are  the  parish  church  and  a 
Free  church ;  and  the  total  yearly  receipts  of  the 
latter  amounted  in  1865  to  £90  10s.  5d.  There  are 
three  private  schools. 

CAIRNIEHILL.     See  Cairkeyhill. 

CAIRNIEMOUNT,  or  Caien-o'-Mount,  one  of  the 
Grampian  mountains  on  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  parish  of  Strachan,  Kincardineshire.  It  separates 
that  parish  from  the  parishes  of  Fettercaim  and 
Fordoun;  but  the  public  road  from  Forfarshire  to 
Morayshire  passes  over  it. 

CAIRNIES  (The),  a  post-office  station  subordi- 
nate to  Perth. 

CAIRNISH,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Lochmaddy,  in  the  Outer  Hebrides. 

CAIRNKINNA.     See  Penpoxt. 

CAIRNMONEARN.     See  Durris. 

CAIRNMORE,  a  mountain,  about  1,808  feet  high, 
in  the  parish  of  Strathdon,  Aberdeenshire. 

CAIRNMUIR.     See  Caputh  and  Ktrkurd. 

CAIRN-NA-CUIMHNE.     See  Braemar. 

CAIRN  OF  HEATHER  COW.     See  Bower. 

CAIRN-O'-MOUNT.     See  Cairniejiount. 

CAIRNPAT,  of  Catrxpiot,  a  hill  in  the  south  ■ 
eastern  part  of  the  parish  of  Portpatrick,  Wigton- 
shire,  elevated  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
It  bears  all  the  marks  of  having  been  a  military 
station,  being  surrounded  by  three  stone-walls  and 
iutrenchments,  with  ample  spaces  between  them. 
The  summit  affords  a  fine  view  of  the  Rhins  of  Gallo- 
way ;  and  it  is  said,  that  in  clear  weather,  the  coast 
of  Cumberland  can  be  seen  from  it. 

C AIRNRYAN,  a  sea-port  and  post-office  village,  in 
the  parish  of  Inch,  Wigtonshire.  It  stands  on  the 
east  shore  of  Loch  Ryan,  and  on  the  road  from 
Stranraer  to  Ayr,  6J  miles  north  of  Stranraer,  and  10 
south  of  Ballantrae.  It  has  a  good  harbour  and  a 
sheltered,  small  bay,  where  vessels  of  any  burden 
may  anchor  in  perfect  safety.  The  steamers  be- 
tween Stranraer  and  Glasgow,  and  between  Belfast 
and  Glasgow,  regularly  call  here.  The  village  has 
a  chapel  of  ease,  and  a  Free  church :  and  the  total 
yearly  receipts  of  the  latter  in  1865  amounted  to 
£56  4s.  2d.    Population,  196. 

CAIRNSMUIR,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual  border 
of  the  parishes  of  Minnigaff  and  Kirkmabreck, 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  is  not  so  high  as  the  neigh- 
bouring mountain  of  Meyrick,  which  has  an  alti- 
tude of  2,500  feet  above  the  ievel  of  the  sea,  yet 
looks  to  be  nearly  as  high  in  consequence  of  rising 
right  up  from  the  low  flank  of  the  estuary  of  the 
Cree;  and  it  commands  a  superb  prospect  along 
the  sea-hoard  and  across  the  Solway.  The  mansion 
of  Caimsmuir  stands  between  it  and  the  Cree 


CAIKNSMUIR. 


218 


CAITHNESS. 


CAIRNSMUIE,  a  mountain,  of  about  2,696  feet  of 
altitude  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Carsphairn, 
on  the  northern  border  of  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It 
commands  a  noble  and  very  extensive  prospect  on 
all  sides,  except  in  the  direction  of  the  mountain  of 
Carline's  Cairn. 

CAIKNTABLE,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual  border 
3f  the  parish  of  Muirkirk,  Ayrshire,  and  the  par- 
ish of  Douglas,  Lanarkshire.  See  Mdiekirk  and. 
Douglas. 

CAIENTAGGABT,  a  mountain,  of  about  3,000 
feet  of  altitude  above  sea- level,  on  the  mutual  bor- 
der of  the  parishes  of  Glenmuick  and  Crathie,  Aber- 
deenshire. 

CAIRNTOUL,  one  of  the  Central  Grampians, 
with  an  altitude  of  4,220  feet  above  sea-level,  on  the 
north-western  border  of  Braemar,  Aberdeenshire. 
It  is  a  vast,  bare,  rugged  mass,  immediately  south- 
east of  Braeriach  and  south-west  of  Benmacdhu. 

CAIENWILLIAM,  a  mountain,  of  about  1,400 
feet  of  altitude  above  sea-level,  on  the  mutual  bor- 
der of  the  parishes  of  Tough  and  Monymusk,  Aber- 
deenshire. 

CAIENYFLAPPET    CASTLE.       See    Steath- 

HIGLO. 

CAIESTON.     See  Steomness. 

CAITHA,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Stow,  Edin- 
burghshire. 

CAITHNESS,  or  Caithkess-shiee,  a  county  in  the 
extreme  north-east  of  the  mainland  of  Scotland.  It 
is  divided  from  Sutherlandshire  on  the  south-west 
and  west  by  a  range  of  mountains  and  high  moory 
hills,  which  extend  from  the  Ord  of  Caithness  on  the 
south,  to  the  shores  of  the  North  sea  at  Drumho- 
lasten.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south-east  and  east  by 
the  Moray  frith  and  the  German  ocean  ;  on  the  north 
from  Duncansby-head,  in  58°  37'  N  lat.,  and  3°  W 
long.,  to  Holbum-  head,  by  the  Pentland  frith, 
dividing  it  from  the  Southern  isles  of  Orkney,  and 
containing  the  island  of  Stroma  which  forms  a  por- 
tion of  the  shire ;  and  westwards  from  Holburn-head 
it  is  bounded  by  the  North  sea.  Its  outline  is  ir- 
regularly five-sided.  Its  length  from  north-north- 
east to  south-south-west  is  about  40  miles ;  its 
breadth  in  the  opposite  direction,  is  about  30  miles ; 
and  its  area  has  been  variously  estimated  at  616, 
618,  and  690  square  miles.  Sir  John  Sinclair  com- 
puted it,  in  1811,  to  contain  40,000  Scotch  acres  of 
arable  land  of  every  description,  infield  and  outfield, 
2,000  of  meadows  or  haughs  by  the  sides  of  streams, 
62,000  of  green  pastures  and  common  downs,  850  of 
coppices  and  small  plantations,  3,000  of  sand  or  sea- 
beaches,  71,200  of  mountains  or  high  moory  hills, 
130,261  of  deep  mosses  and  flat  moors,  and  6,731  of 
streams  and  fresh-water  lakes,  in  all  316,042  Scotch 
acres. 

The  sea-coast  of  Caithness,  with  the  exception  of 
the  bays  of  Sandside,  Dtmnet,  Duncansby,  and  Keiss, 
is  a  bold  rocky  shore,  from  the  Ord  all  along  the 
coast,  till  you  reach  the  point  of  Drmnholasten. 
Sandside  bay  is  about  half-a-mile  broad,  with  some 
sandy  links  a  little  above  flood-mark,  about  the  kirk 
of  Eeay,  abounding  with  rabbits  and  producing  ex- 
cellent pasture.  Dunnet  bay  is  about  3  miles 
across,  from  the  Castle-hill  to  the  hill  of  Dunnet  on 
the  east  side,  and  it  extends  about  a  mile  of  sandy 
links  up  the  country  to  Greenland.  This  tract 
may  be  computed  at  three  square  miles,  principally 
a  bare  barren  sand,  which  produces  nothing  but 
tufts  of  bent  grass — a  plant  which  spreads,  and 
thus  prevents  the  usual  drifting  of  the  sand,  if  it  is 
preserved.  Eeits,  or  Keiss  bay,  is  a  low  sandy 
shore  for  4  miles  from  Keiss  to  Ackergill,  and  in 
some  parts  the  sand  has  drifted  half-a-mile  up  the 
country.    There  is  also  a  small  extent  of  sandy  links 


at  Freswick  bay,  and  at  Duncansby,  where  thera 
are  great  quantities  of  sea-shells  driven  in  every 
stormy  tide. 

The  western  part  of  the  county  is  hilly,  and 
chiefly  adapted  for  the.  rearing  of  cattle  and  sheep ; 
but  the  part  towards  the  east  is  almost  a  uniform 
plain.  The  Morven  or  Berriedale  mountains  run 
along  the  Latheron  coast  to  the  boundary  of  the 
parish  of  Wick.  Another  range  of  high  hills 
stretches  from  the  Morven  mountains  along  the 
boundary  with  Sutherland,  through  the  parishes  of 
Eeay  and  Halkirk  on  the  west,  to  the  North  sea. 
The  Morven  or  Berriedale  mountains  are  princi- 
pally occupied  in  sheep-pasture.  Morven,  Scariben, 
and  the  Maiden-Pap  mountains,  are  very  high  and 
steep;  and  towards  their  summit — which  is  from 
1,500  to  3,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea- 
there  is  nothing  but  bare  rock.  The  other  moun- 
tains are  clothed  with  heather,  ling,  and  deer-hair. 
The  ridges  of  hills,  or  high  ground,  in  the  parishes 
of  Wick,  Bower,  Watten,  Dunnet,#01rig,  Thurso, 
Eeay,  and  Halkirk,  are  principally  green  pasture, 
except  the  summits  of  some  hills  and  knolls  covered' 
with  stunted  heather,  which  have  been,  from  time 
immemorial,  used  as  common  pasture  for  the  horses, 
cattle,  sheep,  geese,  and  swine  of  the  town-lands  in 
their  vicinity.  This  is  the  only  ground  to  which 
the  denomination  of  downs  is  applicable  in  this 
county.  The  extent  of  deep  peat-bogs,  including 
peat-moors  of  every  description,  is  very  considerable ; 
amounting  to  upwards  of  one-third  the  extent  of  the 
county,  a  Large  tracts  of  this  soil,  between  the  base 
of  hills  in  the  interior  of  the  county,  are  flat  and 
level ;  and  in  the  parish  of  Canisbay,  not  far  even 
from  the  sea-shore,  they  are  of  great  depth,  and  so 
swampy  that  cattle  cannot  travel  over  some  parts 
of  them.  The  only  ground  known  by  the  name  of 
forest  is  the  ridge  of  mountains  dividing  Caithness 
from  Sutherland,  terminating  at  the  Ord  of  Caith- 
ness, which  is  a  part  of  the  Langwell  estate.  In 
this  district  red  deer  and  roe,  as  well  as  black  cattle, 
were  formerly  maintained ;  but  it  is  now  occupied  as 
a  sheep-farm,  and  stocked  with  the  Cheviot  breed  of 
sheep.  Its  extent  may  be  about  15,000  acres  of 
mountain,  covered  with  heather,  heath,  ling,  deer- 
hair  and  wild  cotton. 

There  are  no  navigable  rivers  in  this  county.  The 
principal  river  is  the  water  of  Thurso,  which  origi- 
nates from  springs  in  the  mountains  bounding  with 
Sutherland,  and  partly  from  the  Latheron  hills; 
thence  it  passes  through  several  lakes  and  small 
lochs — 24  of  which  are  in  one  flat  bog  in  Strathmore, 
in  the  parish  of  Halkirk,  and  all  send  their  tributary 
streams  to  this  river ;  and  after  traversing  a  distance 
of  about  30  miles,  it  discharges  itself  into  the  Pent- 
land  frith  at  Thurso  bay.  Its  ancient  name,  in  the 
Gaelic  language,  is  AvonSorsa, — that  is,  'Horsa's 
river; '  and  the  town  of  Thurso  is  called  Bal-hwer- 
Horsa, — that  is,  '  the  town  of  Horsa's  harbour.' 
At  the  village  of  Halkirk  this  river  is  so  rapid  that 
a  fall  of  14  feet  could  be  commanded  for  machinery ; 
but,  in  general,  the  Thurso  is  not  rapid  enough  for 
falls,  or  deep  enough  for  navigation,  although  with 
floods  of  rain  it  rises  from  5  to  7  feet  above  its  nat 
ural  level. — The  next  river  in  point  of  size  is  the 
water  of  Wick,  originating  from  the  lochs  of  Wat- 
ten,  Toftingal,  Scarmclate  or  Stempster,  and  from 
various  springs  in  the  moors  of  the  parish  of  Watten. 
whence  it  runs  eastward  until  it  falls  into  the  sea 
in  the  sandy  bay  of  Wick.  The  tide  flows  up  this 
small  river  for  2  miles,  but  it  is  of  little  depth. — The 
water  of  Forss  originates  from  springs  in  the  moun- 
tains between  Sutherland  and  Caithness,  and  coming 
through  Loch  Kelm,  Loch  Shurary,  &c,  runs  due 
north  to  Cross-Kirk  bay,  where  it  enters  the  North> 


-  Ediatraroh. 


CAITHNESS. 


219 


CAITHNESS. 


em  ocean,  dividing  the  parishes  of  Eeay  and  Thurso. 
In  general,  it  is  ratliei  Hat  than  rapid  and  shallow 
in  its  meandering  course  through  Stratbglaston. 
Tho  water  of  Wester  runs  through  tho  parish  of 
Bower,  from  lochs  and  springs  eastward  to  the  loch 
of  Wester,  and  thence  becomes  a  deep  stream  for  a 
short  distance  to  Keiss  bay  on  the  German  ocean. 
There  arc  various  burns,  or  small  streams,  besides 
those  above-mentioned,  in  the  northern  and  eastern 
part  of  this  county ;  and  on  the  south  side  of  the 
county  there  are  the  waters  of  Dunbeath,  Berrie- 
dale,  and  Langwell,  with  a  number  of  small  burns 
running  from  springs  in  the  mountains,  which  have 
a  rapid,  ragged,  and  shallow  course  to  the  Moray 
frith.  There  are  salmon-fishings,  besides  the  great 
one  on  the  river  Thurso,  in  the  waters  of  Wick, 
Dunbeath  and  Langwell;  the  fish  of  the  latter  is 
considered  the  firmest  and  best  in  Scotland.  The 
principal  lake  is  the  loch  of  Calder,  in  Halkirk  par- 
ish. It  is  2  miles  long,  and  from  a  mile  to  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  broad;  in  the  north  end  it  is  about  12 
fathoms  deep.  The  second  is  Loch  More,  in  the 
highland  part  of  the  same  parish;  it  is  about  l-k 
mile  long,  by  about  half-a-milo  broad,  and  deep. 
The  third  is  the  Loch  of  Watten,  about  1A  mile 
long,  and  from  one-half  to  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad, 
but  in  general  rather  shallow.  Then  in  order  are 
the  lochs  of  Hempriggs,  Westfield,  Stempster-Bower, 
Kangag,  Stempster-Latheron,  Alterwall,  Harland, 
Dunuet,  Mey,  Durcn,  Kelm,  Shurary,  Eheard,  Tar- 
rows,  and  a  group  of  lochlets,  noticed  above,  in  the 
parish  of  Halkirk.  All  these  lakes,  rivers,  and 
burns  abound  with  trout  and  eels;  and  in  the  loch 
of  Calder  there  are  char  about  6  inches  long. 

In  a  common  near  the  crown-lands  of  Scrabster, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of  Thurso,  some  frag- 
ments of  a  coaly  nature  were  discovered;  and  search 
was  made  in  consequence  for  coal,  but  without  suc- 
cess. On  the  Earl  of  Caithness's  estate,  near  Bar- 
rogil  castle,  a  thin  stratum  of  coaly  black  stone  is 
found  on  a  level  with  the  sea,  which  burns  with  a 
clear  flame  for  some  time,  but  does  not  consume  to 
ashes.  A  seam  of  coal  resembling  small  English 
coal,  was  found  in  the  parish  of  Halkirk.  About 
SO  years  ago  an  English  company  employed  two 
men  for  a  season  at  the  hill  of  Acbinnarrass,  work- 
ing pits  or  shafts  for  lead-ore.  They  dug  up  several 
tons  of  it ;  but  although  it  was  allowed  to  be  of  good 
quality,  the  work  was  discontinued.  In  the  year 
1S07,  some  ditchers  in  the  employ  of  Sir  John  Sin- 
clair, found  pieces  of  solid  lead-ore  in  the  bottom  of  a 
ditch  ou  the  east  side  of  the  hill  of  Skinnet.  There 
is  shell-marl  in  many  bogs  and  lakes  in  the  parishes 
of  Halkirk,  Olrig,  Bower,  Wick,  Watten,  Latheron, 
and  Eeay ;  and  clay-marl  in  the  parishes  of  Cannis- 
bay,  Latheron,  and  Thurso,  of  excellent  quality. 
The  greatest  quantity  of  shell-marl,  and  the  most 
easy  of  access,  is  in  the  lake  or  loch  of  Westfield, 
in  the  parish  of  Halkirk.  Freestone  is  found  in  the 
greatest  perfection  and  abundance  in  Caithness. 
Flagstones  for  pavement  are  very  extensively  quar- 
ried, and  are  principally  shipped  for  Newcastle  and 
London. 

The  soil  of  the  arable  land  and  green  pasture, 
from  the  east  bank  of  the  water  of  Forss,  on  the 
north  coast  to  Asseiy, — thence  across  by  the  loch 
of  Calder,  and  Halkirk,  on  the  river  of  Thurso, — 
thence  along  that  river  to  Dale, — thence  eastward 
by  Achatibster,  Tofringal,  Bylbster,  Bilbster,  Thur- 
ster,  &c,  to  the  German  ocean  at  Hempriggs, — 
thence  along  the  east  coast  to  the  water  of  Wester, 
and  along  that  rivulet,  by  Bower,  Alterwall,  and 
Thurdistoft,  to  the  sea  at  Castle-hill,  on  the  north 
coast, — abounds  with  clay,  incumbent  on  a  horizon- 
tal rock,  in  the  western  part,  and  hard  till,  schistus, 


or  gravel,  on  the  eastern  part  of  it.  In  the  parish 
of  Eeay,  westward  from  the  banks  of  the  water  of 
Forss,  the  arable  land  and  green  pasture  is  in  gen- 
eral composed  of  a  dark  earth,  mixed  with  a  crys- 
tally  sand,  which  may  be  denominated  a  black  loam, 
incumbent,  in  general,  on  a  grey  freestone,  &c,  not 
so  tenacious  of  moisture  as  the  clay  district  incum- 
bent on  a  horizontal  rock.  This  species  of  soil  is 
productive  of  corn  and  grass,  both  natural  and  arti- 
ficial. The  same  kind  of  soil,  namely  a  dark  loam, 
abounds  in  the  parishes  of  Dunnet  and  C'annisbay, 
and  a  part  of  the  parish  of  Wick,  to  the  water  or 
river  of  Wester  on  the  east  coast.  Near  the  shore 
it  is  incumbent  on  a  red  freestone,  in  many  cases 
with  perpendicular  seams,  which  cany  off  the  mois- 
ture; and  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  shore  to- 
wards the  peat  mosses  and  moors,  the  loam  is  in- 
cumbent on  a  gritty  red  gravel  or  schistus.  The 
soil  along  the  shore  is  deep,  and  capable  of  produc- 
ing good  crops.  Along  the  sea-shore  from  Hemp- 
riggs to  the  Ord  of  Caithness,  comprehending  the 
coast-side  of  part  of  the  parish  of  Wick,  and  the 
parish  of  Latheron,  the  arable  land  and  green  pas- 
ture is  chiefly  composed  of  a  dark  earth,  mixed  with 
gritty  sand  and  fragments  of  rock :  it  may  be  termed 
a  stony  hazel  loam,  sharp  and  productive,  incum- 
bent on  a  blue  whin,  or  gritty  rock  of  vertical  seams, 
or  seams  of  considerable  declivity,  and  dry.  Upon 
the  straths  or  valleys  of  the  remaining  district  of 
the  county,  comprehending  the  highland  parts  of 
the  parishes  of  Latheron,  Halkirk,  and  Watten,  the 
soil  is  variable ;  near  the  banks  of  rivers  and  bums 
there  is  some  haugb  or  meadow-ground  composed  of 
sand  and  clay,  or  soil  that  may  be  called  alluvial. 
Further  back  the  soil  is  a  dark  loam,  of  peat-earth 
and  gravel,  and  in  some  partial  spots  consists  of 
clay. 

For  three-fourths  of  the  year  the  wind  in  Caith- 
ness blows  from  the  west  or  north-west ;  and  in  the 
winter,  spring,  and  autumn,  there  are  frequent  hard 
gales  from  that  quarter.  There  being  no  mountains 
or  high  land  on  the  north  side  of  the  county,  where 
it  bounds  with  the  Northern  ocean,  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather  in  the  winter  and  spring  is  felt  more 
severely  here  than  in  the  neighbouring  counties  of 
Sutherland  and  Eoss.  From  the  beginning  of  May 
to  the  middle  of  June  the  prevailing  wind  is  usually 
from  the  north-west,  with  a  bleak  cloudy  sky,  which 
checks  vegetation  much.  From  the  end  of  June  to 
September  the  wind  is  variable  from  the  south-west 
to  the  south-east,  and  but  seldom  northerly.  Dur- 
ing this  season  vegetation  makes,  perhaps,  a  more 
rapid  progress  than  it  does  in  counties  enjoying,  on 
the  whole,  a  better  climate.  This,  perhaps,  may  be 
partly  accounted  for  by  the  check  given  to  vegeta- 
tion in  May  and  the  beginning  of  June.  It  is  the 
general  opinion  than  no  eountym  Scotland  has  more 
frequent  and  heavy  rains  than  the  county  of  Caith- 
ness,— the  county  of  Argyle,  and  the  western  parts 
of  Inverness,  Eoss,  and  Sutherland  excepted.  Dur- 
ing the  months  of  October,  November,  and  De- 
cember, rain  is  generally  frequent  and  heavy. 
About  the  end  of  December,  and  sometimes  earlier, 
snow  and  hard  frost  commence. 

The  agriculture  of  Caithness  received  a  great  im- 
pulse from  the  labours  of  the  celebrated  Sir  John 
Sinclair, — though  not  so  great  as  his  personal  pro- 
prietorship in  the  county  might  have  led  one  to 
expect,  nor  so  great  as  his  mere  second-hand  in 
fluence  produced  on  not  a  few  other  counties  in  both 
Scotland  and  England.  But  it  afterwards  was  car- 
ried to  a  high  pitch  by  the  exertions  of  Mr.  Traill  of 
Batter,  Mr.  Home  of  Scouthel,  and  other  local  im- 
provers ;  and  at  length  it  acquired  an  eminence  much 
loftier  than  the  agriculture  of  some  districts  in  Britain 


CAITHNESS. 


220 


CAITHNESS. 


which  have  a  far  superior  soil  and  climate.  "  Farms," 
says  W.  Sutherland,  Esq.,  in  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  "  are  now  to  be  seen  in  Caithness  of  as 
great  extent,  and  cultivated  with  equal  skill  and 
success,  as  in  any  part  of  Scotland.  A  great  num- 
ber of  cattle  of  the  best  description  are  annually 
reared  and  sold  in  the  south ;  and  it  was  found  at  a 
late  show  of  the  Highland  Society  at  Inverness, 
that  a  great  proportion  of  the  prizes  were  carried  off 
by  competitors  from  Caithness.  A  large  number  of 
sheep  is  also  kept;  and  one  gentleman  from  Caith- 
ness, Mr.  Paterson  of  Borlum,  it  is  believed,  annu- 
ally obtains,  at  the  Falkirk  Tryst,  the  highest  prices 
given  for  sheep  and  lambs.  A  considerable  part 
of  this  county,  of  course,  is  still  in  the  possession 
of  small  farmers,  paving  from  £10  to  £50  of  yearly 
rent ;  but  their  condition  is  improving,  and  many  of 
them  raise  green  crops,  and  pursue  a  system  of  rota- 
tion. Along  the  sea  coast,  the  fishermen  generally 
hold  small  farms,  which  they  cultivate  when  at  home. 
These,  of  course,  are  not  in  the  best  order;  but  it 
does  not  seem  possible,  while  the  fisheries  continue, 
to  alter  this  system.  Marl  is  found  in  considerable 
abundance,  and  of  good  quality;  and  the  refuse  of 
the  herrings,  when  properly  amalgamated  with 
some  other  substances,  is  much  and  advantageously 
used  in  bringing  the  waste  lands  into  a  proper  sys- 
tem for  cropping." 

The  principal  branch  of  industry  in  Caithness, 
next  to  agriculture,  is  herring-fishing.  There  are 
indeed  some  straw-plaiting,  some  brewing,  and  a 
good  deal  of  distilling ;  but  almost  all  other  depart- 
ments of  productive  labour  are  in  some  way  or  other 
connected  with  either  farming  or  fish-catching. 
The  average  quantity  of  herring  caught  during  a 
season  maybe  from  100,000  to  120,000  barrels,  and  the 
number  of  persons  employed  wholly  or  partially  in 
connexion  with  the  fishery,  including  boat-builders, 
rope-makers,  fishermen,  coopers,  and  packers,  may 
be  about  12,000;  but  they  considerably  vary  every 
year, — and  are  far  from  exhibiting  a  healthy  trade. 
An  intelligent  resident  wrote  as  follows,  respecting 
the  season  of  1846-7, — "  There  is  a  large  population 
in  Wick,  who,  in  times  past,  have  depended  for  the 
year's  support  on  the  work  done  during  the  three 
months  of  the  fishing,  when  they  are  occupied  day 
and  night,  well  paid,  and  in  a  state  of  fierce  excite- 
ment not  favourable  to  prudent  and  industrious 
habits.  Along  the  east  coast,  from  Wick  as  far 
south  as  the  Ord  of  Caithness,  or  rather  Helmsdale, 
in  the  county  of  Sutherland,  there  is  a  dense  popu- 
lation, holding  small  crofts,  but  depending  princi- 
pally on  the  herring  fishing,  which  they  prosecute 
in  the  small  creeks.  The  great  profits  made  by  the 
curing  of  herrings,  and  still  more  perhaps  by  the 
bounties  formerly  given,  tempted  many  men  of 
small  capital  into  the  business,  who,  to  secure  a 
sufficient  number  of  boats,  made  large  advances  to 
the  fishermen,  first  to  provide  themselves  with  boats 
and  nets,  and  then  with  provisions.  These  ad- 
vances were  made  in  the  month  of  December  or  Janu- 
ary for  fish  which  might  be  caught  in  the  following 
July  or  August.  The  men  were  kept  in  debt,  to 
prevent  them  from  disposing  of  their  fish  to  any 
others  than  their  creditors ;  they  were  thus  rendered 
idle,  excitable  and  improvident.  This  season,  in 
consequence  of  the  glut  in  the  Irish  market  and  the 
want  of  demand  in  the  foreign,  from  the  high  duties 
and  scarcity,  the  curers  have  resolved,  (many  from 
want  of  means,)  to  make  no  advances.  The  men 
are,  therefore,  at  a  most  trying  period,  suddenly  de- 
prived of  the  supplies  on  which  they  have  been  ac- 
customed to  rely.  In  former  years,  their  winter 
occupations  were  feasting,  drinking,  and  fighting; 
this  season  there  has  been  no  'feasting,  but  mere 


drinking  and  fighting  at  markets,  (where  nothing 
but  whiskey  was  sold,)  by  men  who  were  seen 
drinking  for  days,  when  they  had  not  a  pound  of 
meal  in  their  houses.  The  sea  along  their  coast 
abounds  with  haddocks  and  other  white  fish,  which 
the  fishermen  from  the  opposite  coast  of  Banff  and 
Moray  catch  in  great  numbers,  in  sight  of  the  na- 
tives, who,  while  starving  and  shivering  at  the  ends 
of  their  houses,  talk  with  contempt  of  the  slavish 
occupation  of  the  crews  engaged  in  the  winter  and 
spring  fishings."     See  Wick. 

By  statutes  of  David  II.  the  weights  and  mea- 
sures of  the  county  of  Caithness  were  the  standards 
of  Scotland.  By  the  '  Regiarn  Majestatem,'  chap. 
14.  "  It  is  statute  be  King  David,  that  ane  comon 
and  equal  weight,  quhilk  is  called  the  weicht  of 
Caithness — pondus  Cathanias — in  buying  and  sell- 
ing, sail  be  keeped  and  vsed  be  all  men  within  this 
realm  of  Scotland."  The  circumstance  that  the 
weight  of  Caithness  should  be  the  general  standard, 
is  not  at  all  to  be  wondered  at,  for  the  town  of 
Thurso,  in  Caithness,  was  formerly  the  great  mart 
for  trade  between  Scotland  and  Norway,  Sweden, 
Denmark,  and  the  powers  of  the  Baltic,  and  in  con- 
sequence thereof,  the  weights  established  in  that 
town,  might,  with  great  propriety,  become  the  stand 
ards  of  the  kingdom.  Previous  to  the  late  act  the 
tenantry  throughout  the  county  used  a  vessel — by 
them  called  a  half-firlot — containing  two  pecks,  and 
they  gave  eight  fills  of  it  for  a  boll  of  bear  or  oats. 
In  measuring  corn  with  it,  the  vessel  was  heaped ; 
but  in  measuring  meal,  the  roller  was  used  to  take 
off  all  above  the  stave.  The  regular  corn-measure 
of  the  county  was  either  by  firlots  or  by  half-bolls. 
The  firlot  contained  one  bushel  and  a  half,  and  three 
quarts,  Winchester  measure,  that  is  7J  per.  cent, 
above  the  standard.  Bear,  oats,  and  malt,  were 
measured  by  this  standard;  hut  the  boll  of  wheat 
was  understood  to  be  only  two-thirds  of  the  bear 
boll;  oatmeal  was  sold  by  the  boll  of  136  lbs.  Dutch, 
or  eight  stones  and  a  half,  and  bear-meal  at  nine 
stones  or  144  lbs.  The  Dutch  pound  was  17  J  ounces 
avoirdupois.  All  liquids,  the  produce  of  the  county, 
were  measured  by  the  pint  of  18  gills,  or  J  above 
the  regular  standard;  but  the  pint  of  spirits  was  16 
gills.    Wool  was  sold  by  the  stone  of  24  lbs.  Dutch. 

The  only  royal  burgh  in  Caithness  is  Wick ;  the 
only  other  town  is  Thurso;  and  the  principal  vil- 
lages are  Halkirk,  Lybster,  and  Castletown.  The 
most  ancient  castles  in  this  county  are  those  of  Gir- 
nigoe  and  Sinclair,  erected  by  the  thanes  of  Caith- 
ness, on  a  bold  narrow  promontory  separated  from 
the  coast  by  a  channel  of  little  breadth,  on  the  north 
side  of  Noss-head,  near  Wick.  Ackergill  tower, 
half-a-mile  west  from  castle  Gimigoe,  a  very  strong 
and  ancient  fortalice,  was  built  by  the  Keiths,  Earls 
Marshal.  It  is  a  square  tower  of  several  stories  of 
single  apartments  each,  with  projecting  turrets  in 
the  angles.  There  are  also  Mowat's  castle  of  Fres- 
wick,  Castle  Sinclair  of  Keiss,  and  the  castle  of  Old 
Wick,  or  Oliphant's  castle,  2  miles  south  from  Wick, 
all  ruins  on  the  east  coast  of  Caithness.  Forse  castle 
in  ruins,  the  castle  of  Dunbeath  still  habitable,  and 
Berriedale  castle  in  ruins,  are  on  the  south-east 
coast.  Upon  the  north  coast  are :  Barrogill  castle, 
the  Earl  of  Caithness's  residence,  at  a  small  distance 
from  the  shore ;  Thurso  castle,  the  seat  of  Sir  George 
Sinclair,  Bart.,  built  in  1616,  and  repaired  in  1808; 
the  ruins  of  a  castle  at  Scrabster,  a  mile  west  of 
Thurso,  once  the  residence  of  the  bishops  of  Caith- 
ness; a  small  castle  at  Brims,  still  habitable;  and 
the  ruins  of  a  castle  at  Downreay.  There  are  also 
the  rains  of  Brawl  castle,  and  Durlet  castle,  on  thu 
river  Thurso,  in  the  interior  of  the  county.  The 
modern  houses  of  Sandside,  Westfield,  Castlehill, 


CAITHNESS. 


221 


CAITHNESS. 


Freswick,  Keiss,  Hempriggs,  Stircock,  Lybster, 
Swinzie,  and  Nottingham,  along  the  coast,  or  near 
it,  ami  of  Barrack-house,  Standstill,  Watten,  Bilb- 
Bter,  Hopeville,  Stempster,  Tister,  Dale,  and  Calder, 
in  the  interior  of  the  county,  are  commodiously 
built,  and  in  some  cases  handsomely  finished.  Among 
the  antiquities  of  this  county  are  to  be  found  a  va- 
riety of  those  singular  structures  called  Picts'  houses. 
They  are  generally  of  a  circular  form,  in  the  shape 
of  a  truncated  cone,  with  walls  of  9  or  10  feet  in 
thickness,  and  surrounded  by  a  deep  ditch  and  a 
rampart. 

Caithness  comprises  10  quoad  civilia  parishes  and 
2  quoad  sacra  parishes;  and  these  constitute  the 
presbytery  of  Caithness  in  the  synod  of  Sutherland 
and  Caithness.  The  Established  church  has  also 
within  the  county  two  chapels  of  ease;  the  Free 
church  has  17  congregations  and  places  of  worship, 
constituting  its  presbytery  of  Caithness;  the  United 
Presbyterian  Synod  has  one  place  of  worship ;  the 
Reformed  Presbyterian  Synod  has  two;  the  Congre- 
gational Union  of  Scotland  has  two ;  and  the  Congre- 
gational Body,  not  in  connexion  with  the  Congre- 
gational Union,  has  one.  In  1837,  there  were  10 
parochial  schools,  attended  by  721  scholars,  and  85 
non-parochial  schools,  50  of  which  were  attended  by 
2,383  scholars. 

Caithness  and  Sutberlandshire  were,  from  1756, 
until  the  year  1807,  considered  as  one  sheriffdom; 
but  there  is  now  a  sheriff-depute  for  each.  Until 
the  passing  of  the  Reform  act,  Caithness  was  coupled 
with  Buteshire  on  the  south-west  of  Scotland;  and 
each  returned  a  representative  alternately.  This 
half  species  of  franchise  was  felt  to  be  a  grievance 
that  ought  to  be  remedied.  In  fact,  Buteshire  and 
Caithness  were  so  distant  from  each  other  that  no 
common  interest  could  be  supposed  to  exist  between 
tbem,  more  than  between  Cornwall  and  Caithness  at 
the  two  extremities  of  the  British  isle.  The  only 
other  instances  of  such  political  representation  in 
Scotland,  were  the  counties  of  Kinross  and  Clack- 
mannan, and  the  counties  of  Nairn  and  Cromarty ; 
but  these  were  contiguous  districts,  which  had  a 
common  interest  in  every  local  political  occurrence, 
and  might  therefore,  with  much  more  propriety,  be 
incorporated  together.  The  parliamentary  consti- 
tuency of  Caithness  in  1852  was  652.  The  burgh 
of  Wick  unites  with  the  burghs  of  Kirkwall,  Dor- 
noch, Dingwall,  Tain,  and  Cromarty  in  returning  a 
member  to  parliament. 

The  sheriff-court  for  the  county  and  the  commis- 
sary court  are  held  at  Wick  on  every  Thursday  during 
session.  Quarter  sessions  are  held  at  Wick  and  at 
Thurso.  Sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held  at  Wick 
on  every  Thursday  during  session,  at  Thurso  on 
every  fifth  Friday,  and  at  Lybster  on  every  fifth 
Thursday.  Justice  of  peace  small  debt  courts  are 
held  at  Wick  on  eveiy  second  Monday,  and  at 
Thurso  on  every  second  Thursday.  The  valued 
rent  of  the  county  in  1674  was  £37,256  Seots.  The 
annual  value  of  real  property,  in  1815,  was  £35,469, 
and  in  1866,  £102,910.  Population  in  1801,22,609; 
in  1811,  23,419;  in  1821,  29,181 ;  in  1831,  34,529; 
in  1841,  36.343;  in  1861,41,111.  Inhabited  houses 
in  1861, 7,457;  uninhabited,  92  ;  building,  126.  The 
number  of  families  employed  in  agriculture  in  1831 
was  3,580;  employed  in  trade  and  handicrafts,  1,487; 
not  comprised  in  either  of  these  classes,  1,837.  The 
number  of  persons  committed  for  criminal  offences 
in  1864  was  55.  The  number  of  persons  on  the  poor 
roll  in  1864  was  2,021.  The  amount  raised  for  the 
poor  in  1849  was  £4,713  7s.  Oid.  from  assessment ; 
in  1864,  £8,463. 

The  original  inhabitants  of  Caithness,  or  at  least 
thone  who  gave  the  oldest  existing  names  to  places 


in  the  county,  were  of  Celtic  origin.  But  the  north- 
ern pirates  early  subdued  them;  and  the  Scandina- 
vian jarls  of  Orkney  became  lords  of  the  ascendant 
in  the  first  half  of  the  10th  century,  and  thence  for 
several  generations  held  Caithness  and  Sutherland 
ns  part  of  their  dominion.  See  Orkney  Islands. 
These  two  districts,  while  under  the  jarls,  were  reck- 
oned one  region,  and  were  made  the  seat  of  a  bishop- 
ric; but  they  soon  wavered  or  alternated  in  their 
allegiance  between  the  Orcadian  jarls  and  the  Scot- 
tish King,  and  were  not  long  in  becoming  wholly 
subject  to  the  latter.  A  penny  a-year  had  been 
granted  by  Jarl  Harald  from  each  inhabited  house 
in  Caithness  and  Sutherland;  and  this  revenue  was 
levied  by  Andrew,  the  first  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
till  his  decease  in  1185.  The  next  bishop  was  John, 
who,  it  appears,  declined  to  exact  the  contribution. 
But  the  Pope,  Innocent  III.,  summoned  him  to  obe- 
dience, and  even  granted  a  commission  to  the  bishops 
of  Orkney  and  Bosemarkie  to  compel  him  to  levy 
the  tax,  by  the  heavy  censures  of  the  church. 
Whether  the  poor  bishop  complied,  or  attempted  to 
enforce  the  exaction  of  the  tax,  we  are  not  informed; 
hut  his  subsequent  fate,  as  narrated  in  the  wild 
sagas  of  the  Norsemen,  might  appear  incredible, 
were  it  not  singularly  corroborated  by  a  Roman  re- 
cord. Jarl  Harald  Madadson,  who  had  been  de- 
prived of  his  Caithness  possessions  by  William  the 
Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  resolved  to  recover  them  by 
force,  and  crossed  from  his  Orkney  kingdom  to 
Thurso  with  a  great  fleet.  There  was  no  force 
capable  of  resistance.  The  bishop,  who  was  resid- 
ing in  his  palace  of  Scrabster,  went  out  to  meet  him, 
as  the  intercessor  for  the  Caithness  men;  but  the 
savage  jarl  took  him  and  cut  out  his  tongue,  and 
dug  out  his  eyes  with  a  knife.  The  Saga  goes  on 
to  tell  us  that  Bishop  John  recovered  the  use  of  his 
tongue  and  his  eyes,  by  the  miraculous  intervention 
of  a  native  saint,  called  Trollkama.  The  latter  part 
of  the  story  may  be  pronounced  unauthentic;  but 
the  drift  of  the  former  part  is  confirmed  by  the  fol- 
lowing letter  of  Pope  Innocent,  ascribed  to  the  year 
1202,  addressed  to  the  bishop  of  the  Orkneys: — 
"  We  have  learned  by  your  letters  that  Lomberd,  a 
layman,  the  bearer  of  these  presents,  accompanied 
his  earl  on  an  expedition  into  Caithness ;  that  there 
the  earl's  army  stormed  a  castle,  killed  almost  all 
who  were  in  it,  and  took  prisoner  the  bishop  of 
Caithness;  and  that  this  Lomberd  (as  he  says)  was 
compelled,  by  some  of  the  earl's  soldiery,  to  cut  out 
the  bishop's  tongue.  Now,  because  the  sin  is  great 
and  grievous,  in  absolving  him  according  to  the 
fonn  of  the  church,  we  have  prescribed  this  penance 
for  satisfaction  of  his  offence,  and  to  the  terror  of 
others, — that  he  shall  hasten  home,  and  barefooted 
and  naked  except  trews  and  a  short  woollen  vest 
without  sleeves,  having  his  tongue  tied  by  a  string, 
and  drawn  out  so  as  to  project  beyond  his  lips,  and 
the  ends  of  the  string  bound  round  his  neck,  with 
rods  in  his  hand,  in  sight  of  all  men,  walk  for  fif- 
teen days  successively  through  his  own  native  dis- 
trict (the  district  of  the  mutilated  bishop),  and  the 
neighbouring  country;  he  shall  go  to  the  door  of  the 
church  without  entering,  and  there,  prostrate  on  the 
earth,  undergo  discipline  with  the  rod  he  is  to  carry; 
he  is  thus  to  spend  each  day  in  silence  and  fasting, 
until  evening,  when  he  shall  support  nature  with 
bread  and  water  only.  After  these  fifteen  days  are 
passed,  he  shall  prepare  within  a  month  to  set  out 
for  Jerusalem,  and  there  labour  in  the  service  of  the 
cross  for  three  years;  he  shall  never  more  bear  arms 
against  Christians;  for  two  years  he  shall  fast  every 
Friday  on  bread  and  water,  unless,  by  the  indul- 
gence of  some  discreet  bishop,  or  on  account  of 
bodily  infirmity,  this  abstinence  be  mitigated.     Do 


CALAIE. 


222 


CALDER. 


you  then  receive  him  returning  in  this  manner,  and 
see  that  he  observe  the  penance  enjoined  him." 
William  the  Lion  did  not  fail  to  exact  the  penalty 
of  such  an  outrage.  In  1197,  he  collected  a  mighty 
army,  crossed  the  Oikel,  and.  perhaps,  for  the  first 
time,  entirely  subdued  Caithness  and  Sutherland. 
As  usual,  the  blow  fell  upon  the  people.  The  guilty 
chief  made  terms,  and  left  his  Caithness  subjects  to 
pay  the  enormous  fine  of  a  fourth  of  their  whole  pos- 
sessions. The  principal  families  at  that  time  were 
the  Guns  and  the  De  Cheynes ;  and  three  principal 
families  soon  afterwards  arose  out  of  the  extinction 
of  the  latter,  namely,  the  Sinclairs,  the  Sutheiiands, 
and  the  Keiths.  All  the  most  remarkable  events  of 
subsequent  times  in  Caithness  sprang  from  feuds  of 
these  families  with  one  another,  or  with  some  fami- 
lies in  the  Highlands.  The  Sinclairs  soon  got  up- 
permost, and  continue  still  to  be  uppermost;  and 
a  branch  of  them  was  created,  in  1455,  Earl  of  Caith- 
ness and  Baron  Berriedale.  But  in  1672,  Campbell 
of  Glenorehy  purchased  the  earldom  from  the  con- 
temporary Earl,  and  afterwards  married  his  widow ; 
and  this  event  led  to  a  sanguinary  conflict  in  the 
parish  of  Wick,  which  we  have  noticed  in  the  arti- 
cle Altimaelach,  and  which  happily  was  the  last 
occurrence  of  its  kind  in  Caithness. 

CAKEMUIR.     See  Cranston. 

CALAIE  (The),  a  furious  little  stream  in  the  par- 
ish of  Balquhidder,  Perthshire. 

CALDER,  a  large  district  in  the  extreme  west  of 
Edinburghshire.  The  name  signifies  a  wooded 
srream,  and  no  doubt  was  applied  to  the  district  on 
account  of  the  boskiness  of  its  water-courses,  but 
was  applied,  however,  in  circumstances  and  at  a 
date  unknown  to  record.  The  district  may  have 
been  originally  one  property  or  barony;  but  it  was 
early  divided  into  Calder-Clere  on  the  east  and  Cal- 
der-Comitis  on  the  west ;  and  the  latter,  which  was 
by  far  the  larger  division,  was  afterwards  divided 
into  Mid  Calder  and  West  Calder.  See  the  articles 
Caldee  (East),  Calder  (Mid),  and  Calder  (West). 

CALDEB,  a  parish  hi  Lanarkshire.    See  Caddee. 

CALDER,  or  Cawdor,  a  parish  partly  in  Inver- 
ness-shire, but  chiefly  in  Nairnshire.  It  contains  a 
post-office  village  of  its  own  name.  It  lies  along 
the  river  Nairn  to  within  2  miles  of  its  mouth,  but 
sends  off  a  wing  to  the  distance  of  about  16  miles 
across  the  Findhorn.  Its  extent  along  the  Nairn  is 
between  3  and  4  miles ;  and  its  extent  in  the  oppo- 
site direction,  irrespective  of  the  long  wing,  varies 
from  1  mile  to  5  miles.  Part  of  it  is  intersected  by 
the  burn  of  Calder,  flowing  among  most  beautiful 
and  romantic  scenery  to  the  Nairn.  The  parts  ad- 
jacent to  the  Nairn  are  cultivated  valley,  liable  to 
ovex-flooding;  and  the  other  parts  may  be  described 
as  "  rising  from  the  valley  into  ranges  of  hills  of 
considerable  elevation,  which  for  some  distance  up 
their  sloping  sides,  are  brought  under  tillage,  above 
which  again  rise  large  plantations  of  wood,  while 
these  in  their  turn  are  succeeded  by  very  wide 
tracts  of  brown  and  barren  heath."  A  survey  in 
1782  made  the  entire  area  to  he  26,000  acres — of 
which  at  least  18,000  were  moor  and  moss;  and  the 
estimate  of  the  writer  of  the  New  Statistical  Ac- 
count in  1842  made  it  to  be  26,878  acres, — of  which 
about  2,400  were  arable,  22,278  were  pasture  and 
moorland,  and  2,200  were  under  wood.  The  land- 
owners are  Earl  Cawdor  and  Sir  John  Rose  of 
Holme.  The  chief  artificial  object — and  one  of 
very  high  interest — is  the  Scottish  seat  of  Lord 
Cawdor,  perched  on  the  rocky  brow  of  the  bum  of 
Cawdor,  amid  magnificent  masses  of  old  oaks  and 
other  venerable  trees.  The  Calders  of  Calder  were 
said  to  be  descended  from  a  brother  of  Macbeth,  to 
whom,  on  his  assumption  of  the  crown,  lie  resigned 


the  thanedom  of  Calder.  They  were  constables  of 
the  king's  house,  and  resided  in  the  castle  of  Nairn, 
but  had  a  country  seat  at  what  is  called  Old  Calder, 
half  a  mile  north  of  the  present  seat.  They  received 
a  licence  in  1393  to  build  the  tower  of  Calder,  the 
nucleus  of  the  present  castle,  but  do  not  seem  to 
have  completed  it  till  about  fifty  years  after;  and 
they  ended,  at  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century, 
in  a  young  heiress,  Muriella  Calder.  In  1510,  this 
person,  while  still  a  child,  and  while  walking  out 
with  her  nurse  near  the  tower  of  Calder,  was  cap- 
tured by  John  of  Lom  and  a  posse  of  his  Clan- 
Campbell.  Her  uncles  pursued  and  overtook  the 
division  to  whose  care  she  had  been  intrusted,  and 
would  have  rescued  her  but  for  the  presence  of  mind 
of  Campbell  of  Inverliver,  who,  seeing  their  ap- 
proach, inverted  a  large  camp-kettle  as  if  to  conceal 
her,  and,  commanding  his  seven  sons  to  defend  it  to 
death,  hurried  on  with  his  prize.  The  young  men 
were  all  slain,  and  when  the  Calders  lifted  up  the 
kettle  no  Muriella  was  to  be  found.  Meanwhile  so 
much  time  had  been  gained,  that  further  pursuit 
was  useless.  The  nurse,  at  the  moment  the  child 
was  seized,  bit  off  a  joint  of  her  little  finger  in  ordei 
to  mark  her  identity — no  unnecessary  precaution, 
as  appears  from  Campbell  of  Auehinbreeh's  reply  to 
one  who,  in  the  midst  of  their  felicitations  on  arriv- 
ing safely  in  Argyle,  asked  what  was  to  be  done 
should  the  child  die  before  she  was  marriageable? 
'  She  can  never  die,'  said  he,  '  as  long  as  a  red- 
haired  lassie  can  be  found  on  either  side  of  Loch- 
Awe.'  John  of  Lorn  and  his  captive  were  after- 
wards married;  and  from  them  descended  in  a 
direct  line  the  Campbells  of  Calder,  created  Baron 
Cawdor  in  1796  and  Earl  Cawdor  in  1827,  and  in- 
directly the  Campbells  of  Ardchattan,  Airds,  and 
Cluny.  The  tower  of  Calder,  after  coming  into  the 
possession  of  the  Campbells,  received  great  addi- 
tions, and  took  the  name  of  Cawdor  Castle.  It  was 
formerly  a  place  of  vast  strength.  Tradition  throws 
over  it  much  mystery  and  romance;  and  history 
records  that  it  was  the  hiding-place  of  Lord  Lovat 
after  the  rebellion.  Mr.  Fraser  Tytler  thus  de- 
scribes this  interesting  relic  of  feudal  ages:  "The 
whole  of  Cawdor  Castle  is  peculiarly  calculated  to 
impress  the  mind  with  a  retrospect  of  past  ages, 
feudal  customs,  and  deeds  of  darkness.  Its  iron- 
grated  doors,  its  ancient  tapestry,  hanging  loosely 
over  secret  doors  and  hidden  passages,  its  winding 
staircases,  its  rattling  drawbridge,  all  conspire  to 
excite  the  most  gloomy  imagery  in  the  mind.  It 
was  indeed  a  fertile  spot  for  the  writers  of  our  mo- 
dern romances.  The  mysteries  of  Udolpho  would 
vanish  in  contemplation  of  the  less  perspicuous  in- 
tricacies in  the  castle  of  Cawdor.  Among  these 
must  be  mentioned  the  secret  apartment  which  so 
effectually  concealed  Lord  Lovat  from  the  sight  of 
his  pursuers.  Never  was  any  thing  so  artfully  con- 
trived. It  is  impossible  for  the  most  discerning 
eye,  without  previous  information,  to  discover  the 
place  of  his  retreat.  And  even  after  being  told  that 
a  place  of  this  nature  existed  in  the  castle,  I  doubt 
whether  it  could  be  discovered.  It  is  placed  imme- 
diately beneath  the  rafters  in  one  part  of  the  roof 
of  the  castle.  By  means  of  a  ladder  you  are  con- 
ducted by  the  side  of  one  part  of  a  sloping  roof  into 
a  kind  of  channel  between  two,  such  as  frequently 
serves  to  convey  rain-water  into  pipes  for  a  reservoir. 
By  proceeding  along  this  channel,  you  arrive  at  the 
foot  of  a  stone-staircase,  which  leads  up  one  side  of 
the  roof  to  the  right,  and  is  so  artfully  contrived  as 
to  appear  a  part  of  the  ornaments  of  the  building 
when  beheld  at  a  distance.  At  the  end  of  this 
staircase  is  a  room  with  a  single  window  near  the 
floor.     It  is  said  Lord  Lovat  used  to  be  conducted 


CALDER. 


223 


CALDER. 


to  this  place  when  his  pursuers  approached,  the 
ladder  being  removed  as  soon  as  lie  ascended. 
When  the  search  was  over,  and  the  inquirers  gone, 
the  ladder  was  replaced,  hy  which  means  he  lived 
comfortably  with  the  family,  and  might  long  have 
,  remained  secure,  if  he  had  not  quitted  the  place  of 
his  retreat.  A  remarkable  tradition  respecting  the 
foundation  of  this  castle  is  worth  notice,  because 
circumstances  still  remain  which  plead  strongly  for 
its  truth.  It  is  said  the  original  proprietor  was 
directed  by  a  dream  to  load  an  ass  with  gold,  turn 
it  loose,  and,  following  its  footsteps,  build  a  castle 
wherever  the  ass  rested.  In  an  age  when  dreams 
were  considered  as  the  immediate  oracles  of  heaven, 
and  their  suggestions  implicitly  attended  to,  it  is 
natural  to  suppose  the  ass — as  tradition  relates — re- 
ceived its  burden  and  its  liberty.  After  strolling 
about  from  one  thistle  to  another,  it  arrived  at  last 
beneath  the  branches  of  a  hawthorn  tree,  where, 
fatigued  with  the  weight  upon  its  back,  it  knelt 
down  to  rest.  The  space  round  the  tree  was  im- 
mediately cleared  for  building,  the  foundation  laid, 
and  a  tower  erected:  but  the  tree  was  preserved, 
and  remains  at  this  moment  a  singular  memorial  of 
superstition  attended  by  advantage.  The  situation 
of  the  castle  accidentally  proved  the  most  favour- 
able that  could  be  chosen;  the  country  round  it  is 
fertile,  productive  of  trees,  in  a  wholesome  spot; 
and  a  river,  with  a  clear  and  rapid  current,  flows 
beneath  its  walls.  The  trunk  of  the  tree,  with  the 
knotty  protuberances  of  its  branches,  is  still  shown 
in  a  vaulted  apartment  at  the  bottom  of  the  princi- 
pal tower.  Its  roots  branch  out  beneath  the  floor, 
and  its  top  penetrates  through  the  vaulted  arch  of 
stone  above,  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  appear, 
beyond  dispute,  that  the  tree  stood,  as  it  now  does, 
before  the  tower  was  erected.  For  ages  it  has  been 
a  custom  for  guests  in  the  family  to  assemble  round 
it,  and  drink,  '  Success  to  the  hawthorn ; '  that  is  to 
say,  in  other  words,  '  Prosperity  to  the  house  of 
Cawdor ! '  "  The  chain  armour  of  King  Duncan  of 
Scotland  is  preserved  at  Cawdor  Castle,  and  common 
tradition  asserts  that  that  monarch  was  murdered 
here  by  Macbeth ;  but  this  tradition  is  contradicted 
by  the  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  building, — and 
also  is  confronted  by  the  speculations  of  different 
antiquarians  who  variously  assign  three  other 
places  as  the  scene  of  Duncan's  murder, — Inverness 
Castle,  Glammis  Castle,  and  a  hut  near  Forres. 
The  village  of  Calder  or  Cawdor  stands  5£  miles 
south-south-west  of  Nairn.  A  fair  is  held  here  on 
the  2d  Tuesday  of  March.  Population  of  the  vil- 
lage in  1841,  146.  There  is  an  extensive  distillery 
at  Brackla.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 1,184; 
in  1861,  1,203  Houses,  250.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £4,086.  Population  of  the  Nairnshire  section 
in  1831,  1,007  ;  in  1861,  969.     Houses,  203.  _ 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Nairn,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  Earl  Cawdor.  Stipend, 
£156  0s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £7.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£15  5s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4|d. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1619,  and  repaired 
and  enlarged  in  1830.  It  is  an  interesting  struc- 
ture, with  curious  entrance-gate  and  some  old  in- 
scriptions. Sittings,  638.  There  is  a  Free  church; 
attendance,  520 ;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £196 
15s.  lid.  There  are  a  Society's  school  and  two  other 
schools. 

CALDER  (East),  a  parish  and  a  village  on  the 
western  border  of  Edinburghshire.  The  parish  was 
anciently  a  rectory,  and  was  imited  in  1750  to  the 
parish  of  Kikknewton,  which  see.  The  church, 
which  is  now  a  ruin,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert. 
The  manor  of  Calder  was  by  Malcolm  IV.  granted  to 
Randulph  de  Clere ;  and  from  him  it  became  known 


by  the  name  of  Calder-Clere,  to  distinguish  it  from 
('aider  t'omitis,  the  adjoining  manor,  the  property 
of  the  Earl  of  Fife.  The  barony  of  Cakier-Clere 
was  forfeited  during  the  succession-war;  and  was 
granted,  in  1306,  by  Kobcrt  I.  to  James  Douglas,  of 
Lothian,  the  progenitor  of  the  Earls  of  Morton. 
The  Earl  of  Morton  takes  his  title  from  the  lands  of 
Mortoune  in  this  parish.  After  the  Reformation, 
the  Earl  of  Morton — who  was  now  Baron  of  Calder- 
Clere — acquired  the  advowson  of  the  church,  and 
with  it  the  right  of  the  monks  of  Kelso  to  the  tenth 
of  the  multures  of  the  mill  of  Calder.  In  1541,  the 
barony  of  Calder-Clere  was  confirmed  by  James  V. 
to  James  Earl  of  Morton,  without  the  advowson  of 
the  church.  In  1564,  James,  his  successor — the 
well-known  Morton,  who  fell  under  the  axe  of  the 
law  in  1581 — obtained  from  the  Queen  a  confirma- 
tion of  all  his  lands,  with  the  barony  of  Calder- 
Clere,  and  the  advowson  of  the  churches  and 
chapels.  The  village  of  East  Calder  stands  on  the 
south  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Glasgow,  about  1 
mile  east-north-east  of  Mid-Calder,  and  about  11 
miles  west-south-west  of  Edinburgh.  It  consists 
principally  of  two  rows  of  houses,  extending  along 
the  road,  and  fitted  with  gardens  behind.  Here  is 
an  United  Presbyterian  church,  which  was  origin- 
ally built  in  1776.  Adjacent  to  the  village  is  the 
ancient  burying-ground  of  the  parish,  with  the  ivy- 
clad  ruin  of  the  ancient  church.  Eastward  of  the 
village  and  close  to  the  road  is  an  extensive  quarry 
of  excellent  limestone.  Popvdation  of  the  village  in 
1861,  352. 

CALDER  (Loch).    See  Caithness. 

CALDER  (Mid),  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Bells- 
quarry,  in  the  west  of  Edinburghshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  west  by  West  Calder ;  on  the  north 
by  Linlithgowshire;  on  the  east  by  East  Calder 
and  Kirknewton ;  and  on  the  south  by  Peebles-shire. 
Its  length  northward  is  9  miles;  and  its  .average 
breadth  is  between  2  and  3  miles.  Almond  Water 
goes  across  the  north  end;  Muirbouseton  Water 
goes  transversely  down  the  northern  district ;  Lin- 
house  Water  traces  most  of  the  northern  half  of  the 
eastern  boundary;  and  the  headstreams  of  the  Wa- 
ter of  Leith  drain  and  traverse  the  southern  district. 
The  area  of  the  parish  has  been  computed  at  12,325 
imperial  acres,  and  is  about  one-third  arable  and 
about  two-thirds  pastoral.  The  northern  district  is 
generally  level,  and  has  for  the  most  part  a  fertile, 
light,  dry  soil.  The  southern  district  is  filled  with 
the  heights  and  vales  of  the  Caim  Hills,  whose  lofti- 
est summit  has  an  altitude  of  about  1,800  feet  above 
sea-level,  and  commands  an  extensive  view  of  the 
Lothians  and  Fifeshire  and  the  Ochils.  The  real 
rental  of  the  parish  is  about  £7,000.  The  principal 
landholder  is  Lord  Torphiehen ;  but  there  are  nearly 
twenty  others.  Sandstone,  limestone,  and  whin- 
stone,  all  of  excellent  quality,  are  abundant;  coal 
and  rich  lead  ore  have  been  found;  and  other  use- 
fid  minerals  occur.  On  the  estate  of  Letham  is  a 
powerful  sulphureous  spring,  similar  to  that  of  Har- 
rowgate.  To  the  west  of  the  town,  on  Muirkouse- 
ton  Water,  stands  Calder-house,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Torphiehen.  A  portrait  of  John  Knox — generally 
believed  to  be  genuine — is  hung  up  in  the  hail  or 
gallery  of  this  house,  where,  it  is  asserted  by  some, 
he  dispensed  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper  for 
the  first  time  in  Scotland  after  the  Reformation.  * 


*  On  the  back  of  Lord  Torphichen's  picture  there  is  written 
"Mr.  John  Knox :  The  first  sacrament  of  the  super  given  in 
Scotland,  after  the  Reformation,  was  dispensed  by  him  in  this 
halL"  This  is  not  true;  for  it  is  proved  that  the  first  time  the 
sacrament  of  the  supper  was  dispensed  in  the  reformed  way  In 
Scotland,  was  in  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews,  a.  d.  1547,  (Ji'Cric 


CALDER. 


224 


CALDER. 


A  locality  in  the  parish,  Bear  the  village,  is  cele- 
brated as  the  hirth-place  of  John  Spottiswood,  arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews.  An  extensive  tract  of  wood- 
land, called  Calder- Wood,  the  property  of  Lord 
Torphichen,  lies  south-east  of  Calder  House.  The 
Caledonian  railway  traverses  the  parish  neaiij  at 
its  central  and  narrowest  part.  The  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Glasgow  by  way  of  West  Calder  goes  across 
the  north  district ;  and  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to 
Lanark  by  way  of  Carnwath  goes  across  the  south 
district.  The  village  of  Mid  Calder  stands  on  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  road,  about  1  mile  west- 
south-west  of  East  Calder,  4£  miles  north-east  of 
West  Calder,  and  12  miles  west-south-west  of  Edin- 
burgh. Its  site  is  a  pleasant  eminence  on  the  east 
verge  of  the  parish,  immediately  above  the  con- 
fluence of  Almond  and  Linhouse  Waters.  Fairs  are 
held  here  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  March  and  the 
second  Tuesday  of  October.  Population  of  the 
village  about  550.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
1,489;  in  1861,  1,389.  Houses,  226.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £9,434. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron, 
Lord  Torphichen.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d. ;  glebe, 
£64  10s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  formerly  was  £34 
4s.  4Jd.,  with  fees  and  other  emoluments,  making  a 
total  of  £136  ;  now  is  £57  1  Os.,  with  fees  and  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  stands  adjacent 
to  the  village,  is  in  good  repair,  and  contains  438 
sittings.  An  United  Presbyterian  church  stands  on 
the  north  bank  of  Almond  Water  near  the  village, 
was  built  in  1765,  and  contains  nearly  400  sittings. 
There  are  three  private  schools,  a  total  abstinence 
society,  and  a  mason  lodge.  The  tract  which  now 
forms  the  parishes  of  Mid  Calder  and  West  Calder 
anciently  constituted  the  barony  and  parish  of  Cal- 
der-Comitis.  This  extensive  barony  was  possessed 
by  the  Earls  of  Fife  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Mal- 
colm IV.;  and  by  them  it  was  enjoyed  as  low  down 
as  the  reign  of  David  II.  It  then  passed  to  Sir 
William  Douglas  of  Douglas,  who  gave  it  in  free 
marriage,  with  Eleanor  his  sister,  to  Sir  James  de 
Sandilands,  in  1349.  This  grant  was  confirmed  by 
Duncan,  Earl  of  Fife,  and  by  David  II.  From  that 
marriage  sprang  the  family  of  Sandilands,  who  ac- 
quired the  estates  of  the  knights  of  St.  John,  at  the 
Reformation,  with  the  peerage  of  Torphichen.  Before 
the  Reformation,  there  was  a  chapel  in  the  upper  part 
of  this  extensive  district,  which  gave  name  to 
Chapeltown,  about  a  mile  east  from  West  Calder. 
This  chapel  remained  till  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  In 
1637,  John,  Lord  Torphichen,  was  served  heir  to  his 
father  in  the  barony  of  Calder,  and  to  the  patronage 
of  the  church.  In  1646,  this  large  parish  was  divided 
into  two  districts,  which  were  named  Mid  Calder, 
and  West  Calder.  The  old  church  was  now  appro- 
priated to  Mid  Calder ;  while  the  new  church  was 
erected  in  the  upper  district,  which  has  given  rise 
to  the  kirk-town  of  West  Calder. 

CALDER  (West),  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  extreme  west 
of  Edinburghshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  and 
north-west  by  Linlithgowshire;  on  the  north-east 
and  east  by  the  parish  of  Mid  Calder;  on  the  south- 
east by  Peebles-shire ;  and  on  the  south  by  Lanark- 
shire. Its  outline  is  somewhat  triangular,  with  the 
base  extending  eastward,  and  the  apex  pointing  to 
the  north.     Its  length  is  10  miles;  and  its  average 

p.  50,  1st  ed.)  The  account  given  by  Knox,  in  his  History  of  the 
Keformation,  seems  to  imply  that  he  dispensed  this  ordinance 
in  the  West  country  before  he  did  it  in  Calder-house.  These 
facts  cast  a  degree  of  discredit  on  the  authenticity  of  the  pic- 
ture, although  no  doubt  exists  of  the  intimacy  of  Sir  James 
Bandilands,  the  ancestor  of  Lord  Torphichen,  with  the  Reformer. 


breadth  is  about  5J  miles.  The  general  declination 
is  to  the  north-east.  Briech  Water  traces  most  of 
the  boundary  with  Linlithgowshire;  and  all  the 
other  streams,  as  well  as  this,  belong  to  the  system 
of  Almond  Water.  The  southern  district  consists 
of  high  and  moorish  grounds  for  the  most  part  in- 
capable of  cultivation.  From  the  general  elevation 
of  the  ground,  being  nearly  500  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  it  is  cold  and  moist,  exposed  to  storms  of 
wind  and  rain  from  the  south  and  south-west.  The 
greater  part  of  the  parish  lies  upon  coal,  and  there 
is  plenty  of  excellent  limestone;  ironstone  also  is 
wrought.  In  the  southern  extremity  stands  an  old 
castle,  said  to  have  been  fortified  by  Cromwell ;  and 
at  Castle-Craig  are  the  remains  of  a  Roman  camp. 
The  principal  modem  residences  are  Hermand 
House,  built  about  the  year  1797  by  the  late  Lord 
Hermand,  Litnefield  House  and  Harburn  House, 
built  about  1804,  and  Hartwood  House,  built  about 
1807.  The  valued  rental  amounts  to  £3,133  Scots, 
and  is  divided  among  nearly  thirty  proprietors.  The 
Caledonian  railway  goes  through  the  centre  of  the 
parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it  for  Torphin  and  West 
Calder.  The  north  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Lan- 
ark lies  for  about  71  miles  within  the  parish,  and 
traverses  it  in  a  south-westward  direction.  The  vil- 
lage of  West  Calder  stands  on  that  road  about  2J 
miles  south  by  west  of  the  confluence  of  Briech  and 
Almond  Waters,  4  J  miles  south-west  of  Mid  Calder, 
and  7  miles  north-east  of  Wilsontown.  Population 
of  the  village  in  1851,  434.  Population  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  1,617;  in  1861,  1,927.  Houses,  344. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £9,853. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron, 
John  Drysdale,  Esq.,  of  Kilrie.  Stipend,  £158  6s. 7d.; 
glebe,  £23.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34.  The  par- 
ish church  was  built  in  1646,  and  contains  331  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church  preaching-station ; 
and  the  total  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with 
it  in  1865  was  £38  18s.  8d.  An  United  Presbyte- 
rian church  was  built  in  1795,  and  contains  498  sit- 
tings. There  are  two  private  schools, — both  of 
them  for  girls. 

CALDER  (The),  a  stream  of  about  8  miles  in 
length,  descending  from  the  Monadhleadh  moun- 
tains, and  falling  into  the  left  side  of  the  Spey,  in  the 
parish  of  Kingussie,  Inverness-shire. 

CALDER  (The),  a  small  river  in  Renfrewshire, 
which  has  its  rise  in  the  moorlands  on  the  borders 
of  Ayrshire,  and  running  an  easterly  course  of  some 
miles,  intersects  the  parish  of  Lochwinnoch,  and 
falls  into  the  loch  of  that  name,  about  a  mile  below 
the  village. 

CALDER  (The),  a  small  river  of  Lanarkshire. 
It  rises  on  Elrig  moor,  in  the  parish  of  East  Kil- 
bride near  the  boundaiy  with  Ayrshire.  It  runs 
about  10  miles  north-eastward,  chiefly  between  the 
parishes  of  East  Kilbride  and  Cambuslang  on  the 
left,  and  the  parishes  of  Glassford  and  Blantyre  on 
the  right,  and  falls  into  the  Clyde  at  a  place  called 
Turnwheel,  about  3  miles  above  Clyde  Iron  Works. 
It  bears  the  name  of  Park  Burn  in  the  upper  part  of 
its  course,  the  Calder  in  the  middle  part,  and  the 
Rotten  Calder  in  the  lower  part.  It  is  a  rapid  and 
shallow  stream,  flowing  commonly  on  a  gravelly  or 
rocky  bed,  between  steep  and  richly  wooded  banks; 
and  several  falls  or  cascades  occur  in  its  course. 
Mr.  Montgomery,  in  a  paper  in  the  Prize  Essays  of 
the  Highland  Society,  says,  "  Greenstone  dykes,  in 
passing  through  the  porphyry  of  this  elevated  and 
hilly  district,  give  rise  to  many  waterfalls.  The 
porphyry  decomposes  more  readily  than  the  green- 
stone ;  and  the  streams,  crossing  the  course  of  the 
dykes,  carry  away  the  porphyry  on  their  lower  side 


OALDER. 


225 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


whilst  the  greenstone  inneli  longer  resists  the  aetion 
of  the  water,  and  protects  the  porphyry  above.  In 
some  places  the  streams  run  parallel  to  the  dykes. 
A  beautiful  instance,  of  this  may  be  seen  at  Reeking 
Linn,  a  very  wild  and  romantic  fall  in  the  Calder. 
The  Calder  here  runs  for  several  hundred  yards 
parallel  to  a  dyke  of  very  fine-grained  greenstone ; 
then  suddenly  bending,  'crosses  it,  and  forms  the 
linn  or  spout." 

CALDER  (Tun  North),  a  small  river  of  Lanark- 
shire. It  issues  from  Black  Loch  on  the  mutual  bor- 
der of  the  parishes  of  New  Monkland  and  Slaman- 
nan,  or  of  the  counties  of  Lanark  and  Stirling, 
about  1 J  mile  north  of  the  point  where  these  counties 
meet  the  county  of  Linlithgow ;  and  it  flows  about 
13  miles  south-westward,  not  reckoning  sinuosities, 
along  the  boundary  between  the  parishes  of  New 
Monkland  and  Old  Monkland  on  the  right,  and  the 
parishes  of  Slamannan,  Torphichen,  Shotts,  and 
Bothwell  on  the  left,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Clyde 
at  Daldowie,  a  little  below  the  influx  of  the  Rotten 
Calder.  Its  banks,  over  a  great  part  of  its  course, 
are  bold  and  very  beautifully  wooded ;  and  they  are 
adorned,  in  several  places,  with  splendid  parks  and 
mansions. 

CALDER  (The  Rotten).  See  Calder  (The). 
Lanarkshire. 

CALDER  (The  South),  a  small  river  of  Lanark- 
shire. It  rises  in  the  moors  near  Tarrymuck  on  the 
western  border  of  Linlithgowshire,  and  flows  about 
1 1  miles  south-westward,  not  reckoning  sinuosities, 
along  the  boundary  between  the  parishes  of  Shotts 
and  Bothwell  on  the  right,  and  the  parishes  of 
Cambusnethan  aud  Dalziel  on  the  left,  to  a  conflu- 
ence with  the  Clyde  at  a  point  about  a  mile  above 
Bothwell  Bridge.  This  stream  also  is  richly  wood  - 
ed  and  beautifully  picturesque.  The  lower  part  of 
it  especially  is  very  brilliant.  The  Wishaw  and 
Coltness  Railway  (see  that  article)  is  conducted 
over  it  by  a  magnificent  viaduct. 

CALDERBANK,  a  post-town  on  the  southern 
border  of  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 
It  stands  contiguous  to  another  village  of  the  name 
of  Calderbraes.  There  is  also  on  the  North  Calder 
an  extensive  iron  factory  called  the  Calder  Iron 
Works.  Population  of  the  villages  of  Calderbank 
and  Calderbraes  in  1841,  1,064;  in  1861,  2,461. 
Houses,  206.     See  Monkland  (Old). 

CALDHAM,  a  hamlet,  with  a  flax  spinning  mill, 
in  the  parish  of  Marykirk,  Kincardineshire.  It 
stands  on  the  rivulet  Luther,  and  on  the  road  from 
Fettercairn  to  Montrose,  3J  miles  south-west  of 
Laurencekirk. 

CALDHAM,  in  Cupar- Angus.     See  Caddam. 

CALDRON.     See  Lednock  (The). 

CALDRON-LINN.     See  Devon  (The). 

CALDSHILLS.     See  Cauldshiels. 

CALDWELL.     See  Beith. 

CALEDONIA,  the  ancient  name  first  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  mainland  of  Inverness-shire  and 
the  mainland  of  Ross-shire, — next  of  all  parts  of  the 
mainland  of  Scotland  north  of  the  Forth  and  the 
Clyde, — and  next  of  all  the  mainland  country  north 
of  the  Tweed  and  the  Eden.  See  the  section  "  Early 
History"  in  the  Introduction  to  this  Gazetteer. 

CALEDONIAN  CANAL,  a  magnificent  line  of 
inland  navigation  through  the  Great  Glen  of  Scot- 
land. That  glen  extends  quite  across  the  kingdom, 
directly  south-westward,  from  the  Moray  frith  be- 
tween the  mouth  of  the  Findhom  and  the  Sutors  of 
Cromarty  to  the  island  of  Lismore  at  the  north  end 
of  the  Sound  of  Mull ;  and  it  divides  Inverness-shire, 
and  the  Highlands  generally,  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts.  The  north-east  end  of  it  is  occupied,  to  the 
extent  of  about  23  miles,  by  the  upper  or  narrow 


part  of  the  Moray  frith  ;  the  south-cast  end  is  occu- 
pied, to  the  extent  of  about  32  miles,  by  the  sea- 
lochs,  Loch  Eil  and  Loch  Linnhe ;  and  the  inter- 
mediate part,  which  has  a  total  length  of  60J  milts, 
is  occupied  over  an  aggregate  of  38J  miles,  by  the 
fresh-water  lochs,  Loch  Dochfour,  Loch  Ness,  Loeh 
Oich,  and  Loch  Lochy,  and  is  traversed  over  the 
rest  of  the  distance  by  streams  which  connect  these 
lakes  with  one  another  on  with  the  sea-lochs.  This 
intermediate  part  is  the  region  of  the  Caledonian 
Canal,  which  comprises  works  at  its  extremities, 
works  on  the  lakes,  and  22  miles  of  dry  cutting. 

The  forming  of  the  Caledonian  Canal  seemed  to 
be  strongly  invited  by  the  very  character  and  posi- 
tion of  the  great  glen,  and,  if  the  Highlands  had 
been  a  peaceful,  commercial,  well-peopled  region, 
must  certainly  have  taken  place  many  years  ago ; 
yet  was  projected  so  late  as  the  latter  part  of  last 
century,  and  even  then  as  a  supplement  to  the  great 
work  of  opening  up  the  Highlands  by  public  roads 
and  bridges,  which  will  be  noticed  in  our  article  on 
the  Highlands,  and  as  a  means  of  producing  employ 
ment  to  the  Highland  population.  In  1773,  the 
celebrated  James  Watt  was  engaged  by  the  trustees 
of  the  forfeited  estates  to  survey  the  line,  with  the 
view  of  estimating  the  cost  of  making  a  canal  of 
ten  feet  water;  and  in  the  report  which  he  drew  up, 
he  gave  a  clear  short  statement  of  the  chief  uses 
which  the  work  would  serve, — a  statement  veiy 
forcible  as  applying  to  a  canal  of  ten  feet  water,  but 
doubly  more  so  had  it  been  made  in  reference  to  a 
canal  twice  as  deep.  He  says, — "  All  vessels  going 
from  Ireland,  or  the  west  coasts  of  Britain,  to  the 
east  coasts  of  the  island,  to  Holland,  or  to  the  con- 
tinent of  Europe  north  of  it,  and  vice  versa,  together 
with  vessels  trading  between  the  east  coast  and 
America,  must  either  pass  through  the  British 
Channel,  or  go  north-about,  that  is  through  the 
Pentland  frith,  or  through  the  sounds  of,  or  round, 
the  Orkney  Islands.  At  all  times  going  north-about 
is  the  readiest  passage  for  the  northern  parts  of  the 
island;  and  in  time  of  war  danger  from  privateers 
in  the  British  Channel,  and  the  height  of  insurance 
upon  that  account,  are  so  great  that  many  ships,  to 
which  that  passage  would  naturally  be  convenient, 
are  obliged  for  security  or  economy  to  go  north- 
about.  Wherever  a  great  promontory  or  termina- 
tion of  a  mainland  is  to  be  passed  round  or  doubled, 
it  is  well  known  to  mariners  that,  from  the  variety 
of  winds  that  are  necessary,  and  from  the  storms 
which  rage  with  greater  fury  at  those  headlands 
than  upon  other  coasts,  the  voyage  is  more  tedious, 
as  well  as  more  dangerous,  than  others  of  a  like 
length  that  lie  in  a  direct  course.  This  is  remark- 
ably the  case  with  the  Orkney  passages,  to  which 
the  northern  situation  greatly  contributes.  Besides 
other  inconveniences,  they  are  subjected  to  periodical 
winds  that  blow  violently  for  months  together  from 
the  east  or  west,  which  renders  it  not  uncommon 
for  vessels  to  be  detained  six  weeks  or  two  months 
in  those  harbours.  In  the  winter  the  risk  of  ship- 
wreck on  these  boisterous  seas  is  veiy  great ;  and 
consequently  that  passage  is  little  frequented  then, 
and  insurances  are  high.  The  greatest  loss  of  time 
in,  the  northern  passage  generally  happens  about 
the  Orkneys,  as  it  is  there  that  the  winds  which 
brought  the  vessels  northward  cease  to  be  of  any 
further  service  to  them,  and  the  seas  are  generally 
too  stormy  to  permit  them  to  work  to  windward. 
From  this  view  of  the  subject,  it  appears  that  a 
communication,  such  as  is  here  described,  between 
the  German  Ocean  and  the  Atlantic,  which  would 
be  shorter,  more  secure,  both  from  the  dangers  of 
the  sea  and  from  privateers,  and  also  more  certain 
in  all  seasons  than  by  the  Orkneys,  would  be  more 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


226 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


acceptable  to  all  vessels  capable  of  passing  through 
it,  even  though  it  were  loaded  with  a  toll." 

But  soon  after  Mr.  Watt's  report  was  given  in 
the  forfeited  estates  were  restored,  and  the  report 
fell  to  the  ground.  Some  years  later,  however,  the 
project  of  the  canal  was  again  pressed  on  the  at- 
tention of  Government  by  an  accumulation  of  evi- 
dence tending  to  show  the  necessity  of  adopting 
some  means  of  checking  the  tide  of  emigration 
which  then  threatened  to  depopulate  the  Highlands. 
By  the  gradual  conversion  of  the  whole  country 
into  extensive  sheep-walks,  a  large  proportion  of  the 
native  inhabitants  had  been  deprived  of  the  means 
.of  subsistence;  and  it  became  an  object  of  immedi- 
ate urgency  to  afford  employment  to  such  of  their 
number  as  might  at  least  pi'eserve  the  remnant  of  a 
population,  on  which,  in  times  of  need,  such  large 
and  serviceable  draughts  had  so  often  been  made 
for  the  support  of  our  armies  and  navies.  It  could 
not  but  happen,  moreover,  that,  by  the  adoption  of 
the  proposed  measures,  habits  of  industry  would  be 
introduced  among  the  people,  which,  it  was  expected, 
would  have  a  permanent  effect  in  ameliorating  the 
condition  of  the  inhabitants,  and  improving  the  face 
of  the  country,  to  both  of  which  facility  of  intercom- 
munication is  the  first  and  most  essential  requisite. 
Accordingly  in  1803-4,  Mr.  Telford  was  employed 
by  a  body  of  Parliamentary  Commissioners  to  re- 
survey  the  line,  with  adaptation  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  time,  and  prospective  adaptation  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  future,  and  to  report  on  the 
estimated  expense.  He  proposed  that  the  canal 
should  be  formed  of  a  size  to  admit  the  largest  class 
of  Baltic  and  American  traders,  or  such  as  to  pass 
on  occasions  of  emergency  a  32-gun  frigate  fully 
equipped,  for  which  he  calculated  that  a  uniform 
depth  of  20  feet  water  would  be  necessary,  with 
locks  measuring  170  feet  long  by  40  feet  in  width. 
His  original  estimate  for  executing  the  work  on  this 
scale  amounted  to  no  more  than  £350,000 ;  and  the 
period  of  its  completion  was  computed  at  seven 
years.  There  was  nothing  to  prevent  the  possibility 
of  its  fulfilment  within  the  specified  period,  provided 
a  sufficient  number  of  workmen  had  been  employed, 
and  the  necessary  funds  afforded  for  overcoming 
every  natural  obstacle  that  occurred.  It  was  no 
doubt  partly,  however,  with  a  view  to  the  saving  of 
expense  that  the  works  were,  in  reality,  protracted 
so  much  beyond  the  period  calculated  upon ;  for  in 
order  to  have  the  advantage  of  canal-conveyance 
for  the  requisite  materials,  the  buildings  in  the  mid- 
dle districts  were  not  commenced  until  the  eastern 
and  western  portions  of  the  line  had  been  so  far 
completed  at  least  as  to  be  conveniently  navigable. 
Besides,  during  the  progress  of  the  late  war,  the  rise 
which  took  place  in  the  prices  of  all  descriptions  of 
commodities,  as  well  as  of  food,  and  consequently 
of  labour  and  workmanship,  was  unprecedentedly 
rapid;  so  much  so,  that  from  the  year  1805,  when 
the  canal  works  were  commenced,  to  the  years  1812 
and  1813,  the  difference  in  many  articles  had  in- 
creased to  50,  70,  and  even  100  per  cent.  Another 
source  of  unlooked-for  expenditure  is  to  be  attributed 
to  the  great  extent  of  dredging,  a  process  previously 
untried  upon  anything  like  so  large  a  scale.  It  was 
on  the  Caledonian  canal  that  steam-power  was  first 
applied  to  this  operation ;  and  although  it  was  lat- 
terly brought  to  a  much  more  effective  degree  of 
performance,  yet  it  may  easily  be  conceii  ed  that  in 
its  earlier  stages  it  was  attended  with  greater  dif- 
ficulties and  consequent  expense  than  the  projector 
of  a  work,  to  which  its  use  and  application  were 
entirely  subordinate,  could  reasonably  be  expected 
to  have  calculated  upon.  Many  unforeseen  difficul- 
ties occurred  to  prevent   the  canal   being  opened 


until  several  years  after  the  period  originally  con- 
templated. Year  after  year,  during  the  whole  pro- 
gress of  the  work,  the  inaccuracy  of  the  original 
estimate  became  more  evident,  and  at  length  a 
strong  feeling  was  manifested  against  further  ad- 
vances of  public  money,  or  renewing  the  annual 
application  to  parliament  for  further  grants.  Under 
these  circumstances  the  commissioners  were  led,  in 
the  year  1822,  to  open  the  canal  when  only  partially 
completed.  This  premature  opening  occasioned 
numerous  accidents  to  the  works,  and  entire  failures 
of  certain  portions  of  them,  the  repairing  of  which 
was  a  source  of  continual  expense,  and  frequently 
caused  the  navigation  to  be  interrupted.  The  total 
cost  of  the  canal  up  to  the  period  of  its  being  opened 
was  £905,258;  to  the  1st  of  May  1827,  £973,271; 
and  to  the  1st  of  May  1844,  £1,070,173. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  operations  that  occurred 
in  the  formation  of  the  canal  was  the  construction 
of  the  north-east  entrance  or  sea-lock,  at  Clachna- 
harry,  on  the  Beauly  frith.  Here,  on  account  of 
the  flatness  of  the  beach,  it  was  necessary  to  throw 
out  artificial  mounds  for  about  400  yards  into  the 
sea,  to  attain  the  required  depth  of  water ;  and  the 
bottom  was  found  to  consist  of  a  kind  of  soft  mud 
or  silt,  which  was  quite  unfit  to  bear  the  weight  of 
a  solid  structure  of  masonry.  The  entrance  to  the 
sea-lock  here,  however,  was  effectually  deepened  by 
a  steam  dredging  vessel  in  the  early  part  of  1838. 
From  the  Muirtown  locks — a  series  of  four,  about  a 
mile  distant  from  the  stone  bridge  of  Inverness — ■ 
the  canal  extends  in  a  level  reach  for  about  5  miles 
to  a  regulating  lock  at  Dochgarroch,  at  which  there 
is  no  rise,  its  purpose  being  merely  to  avert  the 
winter-floods  of  Loch  Ness,  whenever  they  should 
rise  above  the  standard-level  of  the  navigation. 
The  distance  from  Loch  Beauly  to  the  small  loch  of 
Dochfour,  at  the  north-east  end  of  Loch  Ness,  is  6 
miles  35  chains ;  and  the  length  of  the  navigable 
channel  through  Loch  Ness  is  23  miles  56  chains. 
The  difficulties  encountered  in  effecting  the  requisite 
entrance  from  the  upper  end  of  Loch  Ness,  although 
of  a  very  different  kind,  were  not  less  formidable 
than  those  experienced  in  connecting  the  canal  with 
the  tideway  at  Clachnaharry.  With  the  interven- 
tion of  a  short  space  of  deep  cutting,  to '  form  the 
entrance  channel,  there  are  five  united  locks  at  Fort 
Augustus.  From  this  to  the  north-east  end  of  Loch 
Oicb  is  a  distance  of  5  miles  35  chains,  in  which  the 
Kytra  and  Aberchalder  locks  occur.  The  ordinary 
summer-level  of  Loch  Oich,  which  stands  almost 
exactly  100  feet  above  high-water  mark  at  Invei 
ness  and  Fort- William,  was  that  calculated  on 
for  the  eventual  purposes  of  the  canal,  and  is  the 
summit-level  of  the  navigation ;  and  the  Aberchal- 
der regulating  lock  was  so  adapted  to  it  as  to  afford 
a  depth  of  20  feet  over  its  upper  gate-sills.  The 
lake  being  in  many  places  quite  shallow,  it  was 
proposed  to  excavate  the  navigable  channel  by 
dredging  to  a  corresponding  depth ;  but  this  proved 
to  be  a  far  more  arduous  and  expensive  operation 
than  was  at  first  expected.  This  lake,  too,  is  liable 
to  sink  much  in  droughts  and  to  rise  much  in  heavy 
rains,  so  as  to  vary  in  level  upwards  of  9  feet ;  and 
recourse  required  to  be  had  to  a  reservoir  in  Glen- 
garry for  bringing  supplies  to  it  in  its  low  condition- 
while  extreme  difficulty  was  experienced  in  com- 
manding it  during  floods.  The  length  of  the  navi- 
gation through  it  is  3  miles  56  chains.  At  the 
south-west  end  of  it  are  situated  the  two  Laggan 
locks,  descending  to  the  level  of  Loch  Lochy ;  the 
first  operating  merely  as  a  regulating  lock  to  meet 
the  occasional  flooding  of  Loch  Oich ;  and  the  other 
having  a,  fall  of  9  feet  6  inches,  to  suit  the  difference 
of  level  between  the  two  lakes.      The  length  of 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


227 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


canal-cutting  between  the  south-west  end  of  Loch 
Oioh  and  the  north-east  of  Loch  Lochy  is  1  mile  05 
chains.  The  surface  of  Loch  Lochy  extends  aljout 
11  miles  in  length,  and  may  be  reckoned  to  have  a 
mile  and  a  half  of  average  width.  Its  area  is  about 
6,000  acres.  It  was  part  of  the  original  design  that 
this  great  sheet  of  water  should  be  raised  for  the 
purposes  of  the  navigation  about  12  feet  above  its 
natural  level ;  and  this  was  actually  effected  by 
closing  up  the  former  egress  by  the  river  Lochy — 
the  site  of  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  canal — and 
forming  a  new  outlet  through  the  lands  of  Mucorner 
at  a  proportionally  higher  level ;  so  that  the  waters 
of  the  lake  are  now  discharged  into  the  river  Spean, 
which  formerly  joined  the  river  Lochy  about  half-a- 
mile  below.  Across  the  new  outlet  a  permanent 
wear  is  partly  constructed  of  masonry,  and  partly 
excavated  from  the  solid  rook,  over  which  the  water 
falls  into  the  river  Spean.  A  regulating  lock  occurs 
at  Gairlochy  near  the  foot  of  Loch  Lochy ;  a  canal 
reach  of  about  6  miles  in  length  extends  thence  to 
Bannavie,  where  there  is  a  grand  series  of  locks, 
eight  in  number,  commonly  called  Neptune's  Stair- 
case ;  and  another  canal-cut  of  about  1J  mile  in 
length,  extends  thence,  with  a  descent  of  two  more 
locks,  to  the  sea-lock  at  Corpach,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Fort- William. 

The  evils  attendant  on  the  incomplete  state  of  the 
canal,  and  on  the  peculiarities  of  its  navigation  were 
so  great,  so  many,  and  in  some  instances  so  accu- 
mulating that  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  at 
length  felt  driven  to  entertain  the  question  of  either 
abandoning  the  work  or  applying  some  competent 
remedy ;  and  they  were  guided  to  their  decision  by 
three  reports  drawn  up  respectively  in  1837  by  Mr. 
George  May,  in  1839  by  Mr.  Walker,  then  President 
of  the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  and  in  1841  by 
Sir  W.  Edward  Parry,  the  celebrated  Arctic  explorer, 
then  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  departments  of  the 
Admiralty. 

One  of  the  chief  evils  dwelt  on  by  Mr.  May 
is  the  possibility  of  vessels,  either  by  dint  of 
tempestuous  weather  or  casual  mismanagement  of 
the  persons  in  charge  of  them,  coming  into  such 
violent  collision  with  any  of  the  lock-gates  as  to 
carry  them  away,  an  evil  enhanced  very  much  in 
the  case  of  the  Caledonian  canal  by  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  majority  of  its  locks  in  clusters.  "  We 
shall  suppose  a  particular  case,"  says  Mr.  May, 
"  and  examine  its  bearings  upon  the  present  ques- 
tion. At  Bannavie,  for  instance,  there  are  eight 
united  locks,  and  nine  pair  of  gates  in  successive 
descent,  each  having,  when  in  a  state  of  inaction, 
its  regular  head  of  seven  or  eight  feet  of  water. 
Now,  let  us  imagine  a  heavy  vessel  approaching  the 
top  of  these  locks  after  nightfall,  with  a  strong 
breeze  of  favourable  wind,  and  that,  sufficient  atten- 
tion not  being  paid  to  checking  its  course  in  proper 
time,  it  comes  against  the  upper  pair  of  gates  with 
such  force  as — aided  by  the  pressure  of  water  already 
upon  them — to  bear  them  down  before  it.  The  ves- 
sel is,  of  course,  precipitated  into  the  first  lock  with 
all  the  effect  due  to  the  suddeu  rush  of  a  head  of 
seven  or  eight  feet  of  water  into  it ;  and  the  inevi- 
table consequence  is,  that  it  strikes  violently  against 
the  second  pair  of  gates,  which  having  now  a  head 
of  15  or  16  feet  of  w^ter  upon  them,  are  easily  bro- 
ken down.  In  like  manner  the  vessel  is  precipi- 
tated with  accumulated  force  through  all  the  succes- 
sive locks  until  it  falls  into  the  reach  below ;  thus 
involving  the  total  destruction  of  nine  pair  of  gates, 
all  consequent  upon  the  incidental  failure  of  the 
upper  pair.  Reckoning,  then,  the  expense  of  each 
pair  of  gates  at  the  moderate  computation  of  £1,000, 
we  have,  in  the  first  instance,  an  aggregate  loss  of 


£9,000  as  the  immediate  effect  of  a  casualty  which 
is  liable  to  occur  at  any  moment ;  and  I  do  not  at  all 
exaggerate  when  I  say  that  some  years  would  ne- 
cessarily elapse  before  the  gates  could  be  recon- 
structed, and  the  canal  restored  to  its  former  state 
of  operation.  But  the  damage  contingent  upon  the 
supposed  accident  would  by  no  means  end  here. 
The  instant  effect  of  the  destruction  of  the  Bannavie 
lock-gates  would  be  to  empty  the  whole  reach  be- 
tween that  place  and  Gairlochy  lock,  the  gates  of 
which  being  then  deprived  of  their  present  counter- 
acting support  would  almost  to  an  absolute  certainty 
yiekfto  the  pressure  of  the  water  above ;  and  if  we 
supposed  Loch  Lochy  to  be  in  a  flooded  state  at  the 
time,  the  whole  waters  of  that  lake,  to  the  depth  of 
from  20  to  30  feet,  would  be  suddenly  discharged 
into  the  valley  below,  involving  not  merely  the 
utter  annihilation  of  the  canal-works,  but  the  most 
extensive  ravages  of  life  and  property  throughout 
the  whole  district  between  Loch  Lochy  and  the  sea. 
It  will  no  doubt  appear  somewhat  strange  to  you, 
but  it  is  assuredly  the  fact  that  all  these  appalling 
consequences  would  almost  inevitably  ensue  from 
the  incidental  failure  of  a  single  pair  of  gates,  either 
at  the  Bannavie  or  Gairlochy  locks.  It  is  almost 
needless  for  me  to  say  that  effects  of  a  precisely 
similar  kind,  though  proportionally  of  less  extent, 
would  follow  from  any  accident  to  the  lock-gates  at 
Fort-Augustus,  where  there  are  five  united  locks 
and  six  successive  pair  of  gates ;  or  at  Muirtown, 
where  there  are  four  united  locks  and  five  pair  of 
gates;  and  indeed  there  is  not  a  situation  on  the 
line  where  such  an  occurrence  could  take  placo 
without  necessarily  involving  the  total  interruption 
of  the  navigation  from  sea  to  sea  for  greater  or  less 
periods,  and  expenses  to  a  very  serious  amount,  set- 
ting aside  entirely  the  contingent  damages  to  which 
it  might  in  all  probability  lead." 

The  substance  of  the  most  weighty  part  of  Mr. 
Walker's  report  is  as  follows: — The  lakes,  though 
they  greatly  cheapened  the  cost  of  constructing  the 
canal,  proved  serious  hindrances  to  the  working  of  it, 
by  obstructing  the  passage  of  vessels.  From  lying  in 
the  trough  or  hollow  between  two  ranges  of  moun- 
tains, the  wind  blows  always  parallel  to  the  line  of 
the  canal,  so  as  necessarily  to  be  a  foul  wind  in  one 
direction.  From  the  rocky  nature  of  the  banks, 
and  their  crooked  irregular  shape,  tracking  through 
the  lakes  is  impossible.  The  width  of  Loch  Lochy 
and  Loch  Ness  is  sufficient  for  vessels  of  about  100 
tons  to  work  when  once  fairly  in  the  lakes ;  but 
there  is  a  great  difficulty  in  warping  against  a  strong 
head-wind  to  reach  this,  and  great  danger  also  from 
the  rocky  shores  in  case  of  a  vessel  missing  stays. 
Therefore,  working  or  tacking  through  the  lakes 
was  seldom  attempted;  and  the  consequence  was, 
that  the  passage  of  60  miles,  which,  if  tracking  had 
been  practicable  for  the  whole  length,  might  have 
been  accomplished  generally  in  three  or  four  days, 
often  took  as  many  weeks,  or  even  a  month,  and  in 
some  cases  five  weeks.  The  evil  was  increased  by 
the  westerly  winds  which  prevail  for  eight  or  nine 
months  of  the  year,  and  are  opposed  to  the  passage 
of  vessels  proceeding  from  the  east  to  the  west  end, 
which  is  the  direction  of  what  ought  to  be  the  great- 
est trade  on  the  canal.  One  of  the  principal  objects 
of  the  canal — to  prevent  the  delay  of  going  through 
the  Pentland  frith  and  round  Cape  Wrath  during 
westerly  winds — was  thus  in  a  great  measure  de- 
feated. The  approaches  to  the  canal  from  the  estu- 
aries at  each  end  were  subject  to  the  same  incon- 
venience. The  want  of  depth  in  the  canal  and  in 
portions  of  the  locks  was  another  great  drawback. 
This  arose  partly  from  the  excavation  of  the  canal 
never  having  been  completed,  partly  from  the  wears 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


228 


CALEDONIAN  CANAL. 


at  the  ends  of  the  locks  not  having  been  sufficient 
to  support  the  depth  of  water,  and  partly  from  the 
great  leakage  in  parts  of  the  canal.  The  average 
of  tonnage  passing  through  the  canal,  exclusive  of 
steam-boats  and  local  traffic,  had  been  about  25,000 
tons  per  annum,  without  much  increase  or  diminu- 
tion, during  the  preceding  ten  years ;  and  the  traffic 
then  on  the  canal  was  not  probably  2J  per  cent,  of 
the  whole  trade  going  through  the  Pentland  frith. 
The  canal,  too,  was  not  capable,  in  its  then  state, 
of  receiving  vessels  of  any  considerable  tonnage, 
which,  indeed,  never  attempted  it.  During  the 
preceding  seven  years,  only  one  vessel  of  240  tons 
made  the  passage.  The  expense  of  maintaining  the 
canal  was  increased  by  the  bad  repair  and  unfinished 
state  of  the  works ;  and  as  these  works  were  made 
for  a  trade  of  much  larger  vessels,  the  expense  of 
maintaining  them  was  almost  the  same  as  if  such 
vessels,  to  ten  times  the  then  number,  had  to  pass. 
The  expense  of  the  repairs  and  finishing  necessary, 
Mr.  Walker  estimated  at  £129,317.  But  to  com- 
plete the  establishment,  he  proposed  that  there 
should  be  three  steam- vessels  on  the  canal, — namely, 
one  for  Loch  Lochy  of  40  horses  power,  one  for 
Loch  Oich  of  40  horses  power,  and  one  for  Loch 
Ness  of  50  horses  power;  and  to  do  full  justice 
to  the  navigation,  and  add  to  the  certainty  of  de- 
spatch, he  proposed  that  there  should  also  be  a 
steamer  in  the  Moray  frith,  to  bring  vessels  from 
Fort  George  to  the  eastern  entrance,  and  another  to 
bring  them  from  Corran  ferry,  or  even  the  sound  of 
Mull,  to  the  western  entrance.  The  amount  for 
steam  tug-boats,  with  10  per  cent,  for  contingencies, 
added  to  the  repairs  and  improvements  before  stated, 
would  make  a  gross  amount  of  £143,837,  or,  in 
round  numbers,  £150,000  for  putting  the  canal  in 
complete  repair,  making  it  proper  for  all  vessels  of 
38  feet  beam,  and  17  feet  draught. 

Sir  W.  E.  Parry  reported  principally  on  the  com- 
mercial view  of  the  case ;  and,  after  instituting  ex- 
tensive investigations,  and  making  full  digests  of 
them,  he  said,  "  1st.  That  the  Caledonian  canal, 
from  its  hitherto  imperfect  state,  including  the  small, 
variable,  and  uncertain  depth  of  water,  and  the  en- 
tire absence  of  the  requisite  facilities  either  for  get- 
ting through  the  canal  itself,  or  for  navigating  the 
approaches  to  it  by  sea,  has  never  yet  had  a  fair 
trial  of  its  capabilities,  and,  consequently,  of  the 
extent  to  which  it  may  be  used  with  advantage  by 
the  trade  of  the  country ; — 2d.  That  if  the  canal  and 
its  approaches  were  put  into  the  contemplated  state 
of  efficiency,  the  passage  through  it  would  be 
cheaper  (even  at  double  the  present  amount  of  dues), 
much  more  speedy,  and  by  far  more  secure  than  the 
passage  by  the  Pentland  Firth  ; — 3d.  That  on  this 
account,  a  very  large  proportion  of  vessels  now  pur- 
suing a  northern  route  round  this  island,  would  use 
it  in  preference  to  the  Pentland  Firth,  and  perhaps 
some  of  those  which  now  go  through  the  English 
channel; — 4th.  That  in  case  of  war  with  certain 
nations,  the  Caledonian  canal  would  be  used  by  such 
vessels  to  a  still  greater  extent — perhaps  almost 
exclusively — on  the  ground  of  increased  comparative 
cheapness,  speed,  and  security." 

Government  was  convinced  by  these  reports  that 
the  canal  ought  to  be  put  into  a  state  of  complete 
efficiency;  Mr.  Walker  was  instructed  to  prepare 
plans,  specifications,  and  estimates  for  the  requisite 
repairs  and  works;  and  in  1843,  Messrs.  Jackson 
and  Bean,  eminent  contractors,  came  into  an  en- 
gagement to  execute  all  these  repairs  and  works  in 
the  course  of  the  three  following  years.  The  under- 
taking was  gone  into  with  vigour,  and  carried  on 
without  miscalculation  or  pause.  The  dredging 
operations  on  the  summit-level  proved  exceedingly 


arduous.  A  new  steam-dredger  had  to  be  procured, 
after  the  most  improved  model,  with  the  hull  en- 
tirely of  iron,  and  the  machinery  of  great  power. 
Most  of  the  ground  consisted  of  hard  mountain  clay. 
\  ith  large  embedded  whinstone  boulders,  and  part 
of  it  was  much  encumbered  with  trunks  of  trees, 
some  of  them  containing  from  four  to  five  loads  of 
timber ;  yet,  in  spite  of  such  serious  obstructions,  oc- 
casionally nearly  one  thousand  tons  were  removed  in 
the  course  of  one  day.  At  certain  portions  of  the 
line,  particularly  in  the  reaches  above  Muirtown 
and  Fort-Augustus,  where  the  leakage  in  dry  sea- 
sons was  wont  to  diminish  the  available  depth  of 
water,  it  was  found  necessary  to  put  on  a  coating 
of  clay.  A  new  lock  was  constructed  at  the  south- 
west end  of  Loch  Lochy,  for  the  better  regulation 
of  high  floods  in  that  lake ;  and  this  is  a  huge  mass 
of  masomw,  with  a  height  of  about  40  feet  from  the 
foundation  to  the  coping,  and  a  length  of  upwards 
of  450  feet.  Retaining  wears  also  were  formed ;  all 
the  old  locks  were  repaired;  many  subordinate 
operations  were  done ;  an  uniform  navigable  depth 
of  18  feet  water  at  all  times  was  secured ;  lights 
were  placed  at  the  sea-entrances  and  at  the  ends  of 
the  lakes ;  the  channels  leading  up  from  the  sea  at 
both  ends  were  buoyed  off;  steam-tugs  for  towing 
vessels  through  the  estuaries  and  the  lakes  were 
procured ;  suitable  charts  and  sailing  directions 
were  published;  and  in  April  1847,  the  canal  was 
re-opened. 

The  traffic  through  the  canal  during  the  next 
twenty  months  was  not  so  great  as  had  been  anti- 
cipated, yet  seemed  promising  and  progressive,  and 
then  was  checked  for  a  little  by  an  unprecedented 
calamity.  In  the  summer,  autumn,  and  early  win 
ter  of  1848,  the  weather  throughout  the  great  glen 
was  so  remarkably  rainy  and  tempestuous  as  to 
occasion  unusual  effort  to  keep  the  canal  in  repair. 
On  the  15th  of  December,  there  blew  a  hurricane 
which  unroofed  the  houses  of  Inverness,  uprooted 
trees,  and  brought  great  risk  upon  several  Baltic 
traders  which  had  just  been  admitted  into  the  basin. 
A  severe  frost  followed,  closed  up  the  navigation  at 
least  a  month  earlier  than  had  ever  been  before 
known,  and  continued  during  upwards  of  three 
weeks.  Incessant  rains  followed  the  breaking  up 
of  the  frost,  flooded  all  the  great  glen  far  beyond  all 
former  experience,  raised  some  of  the  small  side 
lochs  14  feet  above  what  they  had  ever. been  known 
to  reach,  and  at  length,  on  the  24th  and  25th  of 
January,  produced  such  an  overpowering  discharge 
as  swept  away  the  stone  bridges  at  Abercbalder 
and  Fort-Augustus,  and  the  old  stone  bridge  at 
Inverness,  and  laid  a  considerable  part  of  the  town 
of  Inverness  under  flood,  to  the  great  alarm  and 
distress  of  the  inhabitants.  The  canal  appeared  to 
be  variously  and  severely  injured;  Mr.  Walker 
came  down  in  all  haste  to  examine  it  and  report 
upon  it;  two  very  large  breaches  were  found  to  be 
made  in  its  hanks  at  Dochgarroch  and  Abercbalder, 
besides  lesser  injuries  in  other  places;  a  grant  of 
£10,000  was  voted  by  parliament  to  restore  the 
canal  to  efficiency,  and  veiy  speedily  such  works 
were  done  as  it  was  hoped  would  not  only  obliterate 
all  the  effects  of  the  floods,  but  constitute  a  provi- 
sion against  damage  from  any  future  floods  of  equai 
violence  and  duration.  The  amount  of  canal  dues 
levied  from  the  1st  of  May  1848  till  the  1st  of  May 
1849  was  £3,874  3s.  5d.;  and  this,  in  spite  of  all 
the  stoppage  and  other  unfavourable  circumstances 
of  the  inundation,  was  an  increase  of  nearly  £600 
on  the  preceding  year.  The  total  expenditure  on 
account  of  the  canal,  from  the  commencement  in 
1803  till  the  5th  of  May  1849  was  £1,311,270 
3s.  2d. 


CALEDONIAN  RAILWAY.         229        CALEDONIAN  RAILWAY. 


CALEDONIAN  RAILWAY,  an  extensive  and 
ramified  system  of  railway,  connecting  the  cities  of 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  and  a  large  portion  of  the 
S9u.tb.jra.  Lowlands  of  Scotland  with  the  English 
railways  at  Carlisle.  It  comprises  a  great  fork 
from  Edinburgh  to  Caruwath,  a  great  fork  from  the 
north  side  of  Glasgow  to  Camwath,  a  branch  from 
the  Glasgow  fork  at  Motherwell  to  the  south  side  of 
Glasgow,  with  a  subordinate  branch  to  Hamilton, 
and  a  branch  from  the  same  fork  in  the  vicinity  of 
Gartsherrio  to  the  Scottish  Central  railway  in  the 
vicinity  of  Castlccary,  and  a  main  trunk  from  Cam- 
wath to  Carlisle.  But  it  comprehends  within  its 
north-western  portions  the  Clydesdale  junction,  the 
Pollock  and  Govan,  the  Wishaw  and  Coltness,  the 
Glasgow  and  Garnkirk,  the  Glasgow  and  Greenock, 
and  the  Glasgow  and  Ban-head  railways.  It  thus 
commands  the  traffic  of  Glasgow  toward  most  points 
of  the  compass,  connects  Greenock  on  the  west  with 
Edinburgh  on  the  east,  and  forms  the  main  line 
of  communication  between  most  parts  of  Scotland 
and  all  the  west  of  England.  The  several  rail- 
ways comprised  in  its  north-west  portions  will  be 
better  understood  by  being  noticed  separately, — 
each  in  its  own  alphabetical  place ;  so  that  we  shall 
describe  here  only  the  original  or  proper  Caledo- 
nian— consisting  of  the  Edinburgh  fork,  the  Glas- 
gow fork,  together  with  the  parts  of  previous  rail- 
ways comprised  in  it,  the  Castlecary  branch,  one  or 
two  of  the  smaller  branches  or  junctions,  and  the 
main  trunk. 

The  bill  for  this  railway  was  contested  in  parlia- 
ment several  sessions,  but  at  length  obtained  the 
royal  assent  on  31st  July  1845.  The  first  sod  was 
was  turned  on  the  grand  summit  in  the  follow- 
ing August.  The  line  was  opened  from  Carlisle 
to  Beattock  in  September  1847,  and  thence  to 
Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Castlecary  in  Febru- 
ary 1848.  The  length  of  the  railway  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Carlisle  is  100  miles,  from  Glasgow  to 
Carlisle  105  miles,  and  from  Castlecary  to  Carlisle 
1 05 J  miles.  The  rails  are  upon  the  national  gauge 
of  4  feet  8J  inches,  on  cross  timber  sleepers,  4 
and  5  feet  apart.  The  course  of  the  main-trunk  for 
33  miles  contiguous  to  the  grand  summit,  runs 
through  a  moorish,  mountainous  country,  and  has  a 
rise  of  no  less  than  760  feet;  but  all  the  rest  of  the 
line,  with  small  exceptions,  is  remarkably  free 
from  bold,  difficult,  or  costly  engineering  features. 
The  Company's  act  of  incorporation  authorised 
them  to  raise,  in  shares  of  £50  each,  a  capital  of 
£2,100,000,  and  to  borrow  a  sum  of  £700,000.  The 
estimated  cost  of  execution,  up  to  the  completion  of 
the  line,  was  £2,100,000;  but  the  affairs  of  the  Com- 
pany have  since  then  become  much  complicated  by 
the  extension  of  their  system. 

The  Edinburgh  terminus  is  situated  in  the 
Lothian  Road,  immediately  behind  the  Castle.  A 
very  beautiful  design  has  been  supplied  by  Mr. 
Tite,  but  the  building  has  not  yet  been  erected,  and 
a  large  temporary  station  is  used.  The  shed  where 
the  trains  arrive  and  depart  is  substantially  con- 
structed, and  forms  a  striking  object.  A  few  hun- 
dred yards  from  the  station  the  line  runs  under 
Gardiner's  Crescent,  upon  a  substantial  archway, 
strongly  supported — a  very  ingenious  and  difficult 
piece  of  work.  The  gradients  vary,  after  a-short 
level,  in  the  first  mile,  from  1  in  100,  to  1  in  140  for 
the  succeeding  five  miles.  The  views  of  the  Pent- 
lands,  and,  from  the  higher  grounds,  of  the  city  just 
left,  are  particularly  interesting  and  picturesque. 
Donaldson's  Hospital  and  Corstorphine  Hill  are  con- 
siderable features  in  the  landscape;  and  numbers 
of  lesser  objects  form  a  pleasing  variety.  Here 
also  are  a  large  engine-shed,  water-tank,  &c.     At 


2  miles  wo  reach  Slateford  station,  the  first  from 
Edinburgh.  The  line  then  passes  over  the  Water 
of  Leith,  by  a  magnificent  viaduct  alongside  the 
aqueduct  of  the  Union  canal.  This  is  a  most  sub- 
stantial work,  and  one  of  the  most  imposing  on  the 
line.  It  consists  of  14  arches,  30  feet  span  each, 
and  42  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  stream.  The  rail- 
way then  passes  over  the  canal  by  a  girder-bridge, 
which  is  an  object  well  worthy  of  remark.  The 
line  runs  on  an  embankment  of  considerable  extent, 
passing  Colinton  and  Baberton  on  the  left,  and  Ric- 
carton  on  the  right.  It  skirts  the  celebrated  Haile's 
quarry,  and  commands  a  striking  view  of  the  bold 
crags  of  Craiglockart,  with  the  Peutlands  in  the  dis- 
tance. We  reach  Currie  station  at  5J  miles  from 
Edinburgh,  but  the  village  itself  is  about  a  mile  from 
the  line,  and  beautifully  situated.  On  the  left  are 
seen  the  richly  wooded  grounds  of  Dalmahoy,  the 
seat  of  the  Earl  of  Morton ;  and  a  little  beyond,  on  the 
rising  ground,  is  the  village  of  Ratho.  On  the  left 
we  rapidly  pass  Kaimes  and  Meadowbank,  well 
known  as  the  seats  of  two  eminent  Scotch  judges. 
To  the  south-west  the  tower  of  Lennox  castle,  once 
occupied  by  Queen  Mary,  forms  an  interesting  ob- 
ject. Passing  Ormiston  we  come  at  9  miles  to  Kirk- 
newton  station.  The  gradient  of  the  line  is  here  1 
in  220.  Passing  the  mansions  of  Belfield  and  Calder 
Hall,  on  the  right,  we  soon  reach  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  works  on  the  line,  the  Linhouse  via- 
duct. This  bridge  stretches  across  a  deep  and  wide 
ravine,  and  consists  of  6  arches  of  60  feet  span,  ris- 
ing from  the  bed  of  the  stream  to  the  level  of  the 
rail,  100  feet.  It  is  equally  substantial  in  its  struc- 
ture, and  elegant  in  its  proportions.  Mid  Calder  is 
to  the  right,  and  Calder  House,  the  seat  of  Lord 
Torphichen,  is  near.  AVe  next,  at  15  miles,  reach 
West  Calder  station.  The  village  of  West  Calder 
is  some  distance  from  the  line ;  and  passing  Torphin 
as  we  ascend  we  behold  most  magnificent  views, 
the  whole  range  of  the  Lothians  with  Arthur's  Seat, 
the  frith  of  Forth,  and  the  Ochils.  We  next  reach 
a  very  fine  sheet  of  water,  the  Cobbenshaw  reservoir. 
Here  the  gradient  for  several  miles  is  very  severe 
being  1  in  100  till  the  summit  level  is  attained,  when 
the  incline  varies  for  several  miles  from  1  in  100  to 
*  1  in  176  and  1  in  200.  The  ground  is  upon  an  ele- 
vation above  the  level  of  the  sea  about  500  feet. 
The  couutry  around  is  bleak  and  wild.  After  pass  ■ 
ing  Woolfords  and  Mossflat,  there  is  a  branch  to  the 
Wilsontown  ironworks  and  coalfields,  one  of  the 
richest  mineral  districts  in  Scotland.  At  21  miles 
is  the  Auchingray  station.  The  line  from  this  point 
presents  no  feature  of  interest,  till  it  crosses  the 
Carnwath  Moss,  which  is  of  considerable  extent, 
and  which  formed  a  work  of  great  difficulty,  having 
swallowed  up  a  large  sand  hill  through  which  the 
line  runs,  and  which  fortunately  afforded  an  ample 
supply  of  ballasting.  At  26  miles  is  the  Carnwath 
station,  and  half-a-mile  beyond  occurs  the  junction 
of  the  main  line  and  branches,  sweeping  over  the 
low  lying  grounds  through  which  the  Clyde  runs, 
and  forming  a  triangle,  at  one  end  of  which,  on  the 
Glasgow  fork,  are  engine-sheds  and  offices,  &c.  The 
main  line  to  the  south  strikes  off  at  this  point,  the 
east  and  west  traffic  being  earned  over  a  bend, 
which  unites  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  forks. 

The  Glasgow  terminus  is  as  yet  a  large  temporary 
shed  at  the  north  end  of  Buchanan  Street,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cowcaddens.  A  short  distance  thence,  a 
brief  branch  goes  to  St.  Rollox,  where  was  the  origi- 
nal terminus  of  the  Glasgow  and  Garnkirk  railway. 
The  country  all  along  that  railway  is  devoid  of  any 
particular  interest.  At  5  miles  is  the  Stepsroad 
station ;  at  6J  miles  is  the  Garnkirk  station,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  most  celebrated  fire-brick  works  in 


CALEDONIAN  RAILWAY. 


230 


CALEDONIAN  RAILWAY. 


the  kingdom,  where  every  kind  of  ornamental  and 
useful  manufactures  in  clay  is  carried  on  with  the 
utmost  ingenuity ;  and  afterwards,  at  short  intervals, 
occur  Gartcosh  station,  Gartsherrie  station,  and 
Coatbridge  junction.  "  The  wealth  of  the  country  " 
here  and  for  some  distance  onward  "  is  not  upon  the 
surface.  We  are  now  in  the  heart  of  the.  mineral 
district ;  and  many  even  of  its  towns  and  villages,  at 
least  of  its  excavated  areas,  acres  in  extent,  may  be 
said  to  he  under  ground.  The  scene  which  salutes 
the  gaze  at  Coatbridge  (10  miles)  the  centre  of  the 
combined  influences  of  soot,  smoke,  and  flame,  rail- 
way transit,  and  the  hot  blast,  is  to  the  stranger  most 
astounding.  The  very  noise  of  the  incessant  loco- 
motion, with  the  tremendous  din  of  the  iron  works 
for  an  accompaniment,  is  greatly  calculated  to  en- 
hance the  effect  of  the  perpetual  day  maintained 
throughout  these  regions  by  the  blaze  of  the  Gart- 
sherrie, Langloan,  Drumpeller,  Dundyvan,  and 
Whifflat  furnaces."    In  this  tract  occur  the  junction 

Of  the  MoNKLAND  AND    KlRKJNTILLOCH  RAILWAY  and 

the  junction  of  the  Wishaw  and  Coltxess  Railway 
— the  forming  taking  out  the  branch  toward  Castle- 
cary,  and  the  latter  forming  now  the  main  line  to 
the  south.  The  Castlecary  branch  is  about  10  miles 
in  length,  passes  Glenbog,  Condorrit,  and  Cum- 
bernauld on  one  side,  and  New  Monkland  and 
Greeuguards  on  the  other,  has  gradients  of  1  in  100 
over  about  2  miles,  from  1  in  644  to  1  in  660  over 
about  other  2  miles,  and  an  average  of  about  1  in 
200  over  the  rest  of  the  distance,  goes  under  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  in  the  vicinity  of 
Castlecary,  and  then  forms  a  junction  with  the 
Scottish  Central  railway.  On  the  main  line,  which 
is  here  the  Wishaw  and  Coltness,  at  the  distance 
of  13  miles  from  Glasgow,  is  the  Holytown  station, 
and  at  the  distance  of  16  miles  is  the  Motherwell 
station.  Here  is  the  connecting  point  of  the  Clydes- 
dale Junction  Railway,  which  forms  a  shorter  route 
to  Glasgow  than  the  line  we  have  been  tracing,  and 
at  the  same  time  leads  continuously  there  into  the 
Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway.  Proceeding  on- 
ward from  Motherwell,  we  leave  Wishawtown  to  the 
left,  pass  at  18J  miles  the  Morning-side  or  Cambus- 
nethan  branch,  and  arrive  at  23  miles  at  the  Car- 
luke station,  and  the  commencement  of  the  works 
expressly  formed  for  the  Caledonian  railway.  At 
24  miles  we  reach  the  Braidwood  station.  The 
gradients  on  this  part  of  the  line  are  1  in  120,  1  in 
255,  1  in  100,  and  over  the  next  six  miles  1  in  132. 
At  28  miles  is  the  Lanark  station;  and  passing 
Cleghorn  House  on  the  right,  we  come  at  30  miles 
to  the  village  of  Ravenstruther.  Next  we  pass 
Carstairs  on  the  left,  and  Carstairs  House  on  the 
right,  and  then  reach  the  Carstairs  Junction  station, 
where  the  Glasgow  fork  and  the  Edinburgh  fork 
converge  into  the  main  trunk. 

The  railway  now  crosses  the  Clyde  at  a  very  low 
level,  and  afterwards  crosses  it  three  times  at  Har- 
dington,  Crawford,  and  Newton.  The  first  station 
from  the  junction  is  Thankerton,  31J  miles  from 
Edinburgh;  the  next  is  Symington,  33£  miles, 
having  communication  with  Biggar;  thenextisLam- 
ington,  35  miles ;  the  next  is  Abington,  42£  miles ; 
the  next  is  Crawford,  44  miles ;  the  next  is  Elvan- 
loot,  45 J  miles;  and  the  next  is  Beattock,  on  the 
further  side  of  the  summit,  60J  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh. The  route  from  the  Float  Junction,  up  the 
valley  of  the  Clyde,  out  at  its  head,  and  down  the  vale 
of  Evan,  is  one  of  great  beauty  and  interest,  and  one 
of  a  character  which  no  other  railway  in  Britain  pre- 
sents. It  was  something  of  a  feat  to  carry  a  good 
road  through  such  a  country ;  but  a  railway,  with 
its  avoidance  of  curves  and  steep  inclines,  seemed  a 
Vory  few  years  ago  an  impossibility  and  absurdity; 


and  prophecies  that  such  a  line  would  never  bo 
made,  or  at  best  never  worked,  were  freely  made  by 
persons  accredited  as  possessing  perfect  knowledge 
of  the  subject.  Nevertheless,  the  thing  is  done,  and 
well  done  ;  though  the  passenger,  as  he  threads  the 
valley  and  climbs  the  hill,  will  not  wonder  so  much 
at  the  prophecies,  as  at  their  having  been  falsified. 
Till  near  Abington,  the  country,  though  principally 
pastoral,  presents  comparatively  few  difficulties,  the 
vale  being  straight  and  of  a  considerable  though  vary- 
ing width  between  the  two  ranges  of  hills.  A  look 
ahead,  however,  at  the  mountains  standing  right 
across  the  path,  will  not  fail  to  raise  the  wonder  of 
the  passenger,  as  to  how  such  a  tremendous  barrier 
is  to  be  passed.  As  he  goes  on  and  nears  the  moun- 
tains, his  curiosity  as  to  the  difficulties  will  increase, 
rather  than  diminish,  while  his  admiration  will  be 
arrested  by  the  peculiar  character  of  the  sceneiy,  so 
different  from  that  through  which  a  railway  gene- 
rally leads.  There  are  here  no  busy  towns,  thickly 
sown  villages,  tall  chimneys,  or  even  rich  fields. 
Nothing  but  mountain  and  moor  are  to  be  seen  on 
every  side,  and  no  signs  of  population,  save,  at  long 
distances,  a  sheep-farmer's  steading,  or  shepherd's 
shealing,  and  a  shepherd  with  his  dog,  gazing  from 
the  hill  side  at  the  strange  invader  that  has  come  to 
"  disturb  his  ancient  solitary  region."  The  wildness 
of  the  country  increases  as  we  ascend  the  stream ; 
but  the  view  becomes  frequently  obstructed  by  the 
great  depth  of  the  cuttings,  which,  however,  are  of 
themselves  sufficient  matter  for  wonder  and  admira- 
tion. Here  too,  occur  the  steepest  gradients, — 1  in 
75  for  7  miles,  and  1  in  100  for  about  10  miles.  An- 
other of  the  things  which  attract  the  traveller's  at- 
tention on  this  part  of  the  route,  is  the  gradual  and 
rapid  diminution  of  the  river  towards  whose  source 
he  is  climbing,  At  Carnwath  the  Clyde  is  a  broad 
and  stately  stream :  it  grows  less  and  less  as  we 
get  above  the  numerous  tributaries  it  receives  from 
the  hills  on  either  side ;  till  at  last  at  the  summit, 
we  could  empty  with  a  bucket  the  river,  which  at 
Glasgow,  only  two  hours  before,  we  beheld  a  sea 
covered  with  masts.  We  are  here  on  the  table-land 
of  the  south  of  Scotland, — in  the  very  heart  of 

"  The  upland  moors,  where  rivers,  here  but  brooks, 
Dispart  to  different  seas." 

Within  3  or  4  miles,  and  within  sight,  are  the 
fountains  of  the  rivers,  which  empty  themselves  into 
the  Solway  on  the  south,  the  frith  of  Clyde  on  the 
west,  and  the  German  ocean  on  the  east — the  An- 
nan, the  Clyde,  and  the  Tweed.  Not  five  minutes 
after  the  Clyde  becomes  invisible  in  the  moss,  we 
are  going  down  the  tiny  source  of  Evan,  one  of  the 
tributaries  of  the  Annan,  and  see  it  growing  as  fast 
as  we  had  seen  the  Clyde  dwindling.  Very  soon 
after  coming  on  the  sources  of  the  Evan,  we  see  it 
carried  over  in  an  aqueduct  20  feet  above  our  heads, 
and  a  little  farther  on  we  cross  it  70  feet  below  us ; 
and  afterwards,  when  it  becomes  a  large  stream,  roll- 
ing over  linns,  and  fringed  with  trees,  we  keep  close 
by  its  side  till  we  reach  Beattock.  At  this  point 
the  prospect  is  splendid — a  lonely  vale  hemmed  in 
by  mountains,  and  offering  fine  glimpses  of  glens 
and  straths  on  both  sides,  and  especially  up  Moffat- 
dale,  where  the  vista  is  closed,  8  or  9  miles  to  the 
east  by  the  White  Coomb,  which  overhangs  Loch 
Skene  and  Yarrowhead. 

Leaving  Beattock,  a  fine  view  of  the  gorge  of 
Moffat  Water  is  obtained ;  and  soon  after,  the  line 
passes  over  Annan  Water  by  a  wooden-topped  via- 
duct, 350  feet  in  length.  At  65^  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh is  the  Wamphray  station ;  and  here  Annan- 
dale,  so  widely  famed  for  its  rich  soft  scenery,  opens 
to  the  view,  with  the  princely  woods  of  Raehills  and 


CALF. 


231 


CALLANDER. 


the  noble  mass  of  Quecnsherry  Hill  in  the  distance. 
The  next  station  is  Nctheroleugh,  71  miles  from 
Edinburgh,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  wooded 
demesnes  of  Dinwoodie  and  Jardine  Hall.  About 
2J  miles  beyond  it,  the  railway  crosses  Dryfe  Water, 
on  a  splendid  viaduct  of  5  arches,  30  feet  span,  and 
built  of  white  sandstone.  At  75  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh, it  reaches  Lockerby,  which  it  traverses  on 
the  street  level.  Soon  after  it  crosses  the  Milk  on  an 
elegant  bridge  of  6  arches  of  40  feet  span.  On  ap- 
proaching Ecclefechan  station,  80  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh, the  Solway  frith,  overhung  by  Cliffel,  bursts 
upon  the  view ;  and  Hoddam  Castle  and  the  town 
of  Annan  are  seen  in  the  valley.  Between  Eccle- 
fechan and  the  Kirtlebridgc  station,  a  distance  of  3 
miles,  the  railway  passes  along  a  viaduct  of  30 
arches  over  the  Mein ;  and  at  the  latter  station,  it 
crosses  the  Kirtle  on  a  splendid  bridge  of  9  arches, 
3(3  feet  in  span.  For  l1  mile  the  line  now  runs  ro- 
mantically along  the  ridge  of  the  steep  high  bank  of 
the  Kirtle.  At  91 J  miles  from  Edinburgh,  it  reaches 
the  Kirkpatrick  station ;  and  5  miles  farther  on, 
leaving  behind  Graham's  Hill  and  Knot  Hill,  it 
comes  to  the  station  of  Gretna.  Adjacent  to  this  it 
passes  from  Scotland  to  England  by  a  fine  bridge  of 
2  arches,  40  feet  span,  and  36  feet  high,  over  the 
Sark.  The  works  and  scenery  throughout  the  re- 
maining distance  present  many  points  of  interest ; 
and  the  terminus  at  Carlisle  is  a  magnificent  and 
very  spacious  structure,  a  chief  ornament  of  the  city, 
and  connecting  the  Caledonian  railway  with  the 
Carlisle  and  Lancaster,  the  Carlisle  and  Newcastle, 
and  the  Carlisle  and  Maryport  railways. 

CALF,  or  Calve,  a  small  island  lying  nearly 
across  the  entrance  of  the  harbour  of  Tobermory, 
in  the  north  end  of  the  sound  of  Mull,  Argyleshire. 

CALF  OF  EDAY.     See  Eday. 

CALFA,  a  small  island  of  the  Hebrides,  near 
Tiree. 

CALLADEE  (Loch),  a  lake  of  about  2  miles  in 
circumference,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish 
of  Crathie,  Aberdeenshire.  It  sends  off  its  surplus 
waters  by  the  rivulet  Eidh,  5  miles  northward  to 
the  Dee  at  Castletown-Braeinar.  It  abounds  with 
trout,  and  contains  salmon  of  delicate  flavour',  and  6 
or  7  pounds  weight. 

CALLANDER,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  post- 
town  of  its  own  name,  and  also  the  village  of  Kil- 
mahog,  in  the  Menteith  district  of  Perthshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Benlomond  wing  of 
Stirlingshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Balquhidder,  Coinrie,  Kilmadock,  Port-of-Meuteith, 
and  Aberfoil.  Its  length  eastward  is  about  18  miles, 
and  its  greatest  breadth  is  6  miles.  Lochs  Katrine, 
Achray,  and  Yenachoir  lie  along  the  southern 
boundary.  Loch  Lubnaig  projects  far  into  the  in- 
terior from  the  north ;  and,  together  with  the  river 
Teith  which  issues  from  it,  divides  the  parish  into 
two  unequal  parts,  placing  about  one-third  on  the 
east  and  about  two-thirds  on  the  west.  The  whole 
parish  belongs  to  the  infant  system  of  the  Teith,  and 
is  cut  into  sections  by  that  river's  bead-streams  and 
early  feeders.  Tbeappearance  of  the  country  towards 
the  west  and  north  is  mountainous  and  gloomy 
from  the  extent  of  black  heath.  The  higher 
grounds  are  here  and  there  clad  with  oak-woods 
and  thriving  plantations;  and  a  bold  stupendous 
rock,  called  the  Crags  of  Callander,  diversifies  the 
scene,  and  forms  a  striking  contrast  to  the  valley 
and  the  meanderings  of  the  rivulets  below.  That 
branch  of  the  Teith  which  issues  from  Loch  Lub- 
naig, unites,  a  few  hundred  yards  above  the  village, 
with  the  branch  issuing  from  Loch  Venachoir,  and 
forms  a  fine  peninsula.  The  soil  of  the  arable  land 
is  a  rich  loam,  in  some  places  capable  of  high  culti- 


vation ;  but  in  general  it  is  a  light  gravel.  The 
fields  are  mostly  enclosed  cither  with  stone-dikes  or 
hedge-rows.  The  parish  is  remarkable  for  the  wild 
and  romantic  scenery  of  its  prospects.  Bcnledi  and 
other  lofty  mountains  raise  their  rocky  heads  in  the 
interior ;  while  the  valleys  everywhere  exhibit  beau- 
tiful expanses  and  falls  of  water  over  perpendicular 
precipices.  Near  Loch  Lubnaig  the  scenery  is  very 
grand,  and  finely  ornamented  by  the  woods  and 
heights  of  Ardchullery,  once  the  residence  of  Bruce, 
the  Abyssinian  traveller.  Other  tracts,  particularly 
along  all  the  southern  border,  and  along  the  princi- 
pal vales  of  the  interior,  present  some  of  the  most 
superb  landscapes  of  Scotland.  See  the  articles  Ka- 
trine, (Loch),  Achray  (Loch),  Vexachoir  (Loch), 
Trosachs,  Benledi,  Leny  (The  Pass  op),  Lubnaig 
(Loch),  Brackxin,  and  Teith  (The).  The  valued 
rental  of  the  parish  is  £3,278  10s.  Scots.  There  is 
on  the  estate  of  Leny  a  quarry  of  limestone,  or  rather 
marble,  the  ground  of  which  is  a  deep  blue,  with 
streaks  of  white.  Slate  is  wrought  in  many  places. 
In  Benledi,  a  vein  of  lead  ore  was  wrought ;  but  the 
expense  was  found  to  be  greater  than  the  produce, 
and  it  was  given  up.  There  are  several  remains  of 
supposed  fortifications  on  the  hills ;  and  near  the 
manse  are  some  relics  of  a  castle,  which  was  built 
or  repaired,  in  1596,  by  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  but 
mostly  taken  down  in  1737.  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  the  road  from  Stirling  to  Killin,  and  by  that  from 
Stirling  to  Inversnaid.  Population  in  1831,  1,909; 
in  1861,  1,676.  Houses,  320.  Assessed  property 
in  1843,  £7,200. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  ehapelry  dependent  on 
Inchmahome,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunblane  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £197  14s.  lid.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  4id.,  with  about  £40  fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1733,  and  contains  638 
sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  ease,  of  recent  erec- 
tion, at  the  Trosachs,  with  an  attendance  of  150. 
There  is  a  Free  clmrch  at  Callander,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  450 ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1853  was  £282  7s.  4£d.  There  are 
two  Society's  schools,  and  a  Free  church  school. 

The  Village  of  Callander  stands  on  the  road 
from  Stirling  to  Inversnaid,  a  little  below  the  deflec- 
tion of  the  road  to  Killin,  14  miles  south  of  Locheam- 
head,  16J  north-west  of  Stirling,  and  51 J  north-west 
by  west  of  Edinburgh.  It  is  beautifully  situated  on 
both  sides  of  the  Teith,  over  which  there  is  here  a 
bridge  of  three  arches.  It  is  built  on  a  regular  plan, 
and  the  bouses  are  good  and  slated.  The  surround- 
ing scenery  is  remarkably  beautiful.  A  settlement 
for  the  soldiers  discharged  after  the  German  war  was 
established  here  by  Government  in  1763 ;  and  since 
that  time  Callander  has  been  gradually  increasing. 
The  introduction  of  the  cotton-manufacture  also 
gave  it  a  new  impetus ;  in  the  weaving  of  muslin, 
about  100  looms  used  to  be  employed  in  Callander 
and  the  adjoining  village  of  Kilmahog.  The  parish 
church  stands  on  one  side  of  a  sort  of  square ;  it  has 
a  pavilion-roof,  with  a  spire  over  the  pediment. 
There  are  four  inns,  one  of  which  is  large  and  ex- 
cellent. A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Thursday,  and 
fairs  are  held  on  the  10th  of  March,  old  style,  on  the 
16th  of  May,  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  July,  on  the 
9th  of  October,  and  on  the  first  Thursday  of  Decem- 
ber, old  style.  The  village  has  a  branch  office  of 
the  Bank  of  Scotland.  Regular  communication  is 
maintained  with  Stirling  by  public  coach,  at  hours 
to  suit  the  transit  there  of  the  railway  trains. 
Facilities  also  are  afforded  in  the  village  to  tourists 
visiting  the  Trosachs  and  other  famous  localities  in 
the  neighbourhood.  The  village  enjoys  an  amplo 
supply  of  excellent  water,  and  is  kept  in  a  clean 


CALLENDAR. 


232 


CAMBUSKENNETH. 


state.  At  the  east  end  is  a  neat  villa  belonging  to 
Lady  Willoughby  D'Eresby.  Population  of  the 
village,  884. 

CALLANDER,  in  Strathearn.    See  Crieff. 

CALLENDAR,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Falkirk, 
Stirlingshire.  The  mansion  is  situated  J  of  a  mile 
south-east  of  the  town  of  Falkirk.  The  estate  hav- 
ing been  confiscated  immediately  after  the  rebellion 
in  1715,  was  sold  about  the  year  1720;  and  such 
tithes  as  were  not  conveyed  with  it,  were  disposed  of 
by  the  commissioners  and  trustees  of  the  forfeited 
estates  in  Scotland,  to  Hamilton  of  Dichmond,  under 
the  express  stipulation  that  they  should  be  subject  to 
the  stipend  of  a  minister  for  the  new  parish  of  Pol- 
mont.  The  mansion  is  a  fine  old  building  with  walls 
of  great  thickness.  Itis  surrounded  by  apark  of  about 
400  acres  in  extent,  containing  some  fine  wood. 
Among  these,  the  Dool  tree,  on  which  the  old  bar- 
ons of  Callendar  caused  delinquents  to  be  hanged, 
stood  in  front  of  the  mansion-house ;  until,  owing 
to  the  total  decay  of  its  roots,  it  fell  in  1826.  It 
was  a  huge  ash,  and  at  least  four  centuries  old. 
Callendar  formerly  gave  the  title  of  Earl  to  the 
family  of  Liviigstone,  attainted  in  the  person  of 
James,  fifth  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  and  fourth  of  Cal- 
lendar, in  1715.  On  the  forfeiture  of  that  family, 
the  estates  were  purchased  by  the  York  Buildings 
company,  whose  estates  were  afterwards  sold  for  the 
benefit  of  their  creditors.  Callendar  and  Almond 
were  bought,  in  1783,  by  William  Forbes,  Esq.,  the 
father  of  the  present  proprietor.  During  the  time 
that  Lord  Errol  held  the  lease  of  Callendar  estate, 
nearly  500  acres  were  totally  covered  with  furze 
and  broom.  His  lordship  offered  a  long  lease  of 
this  land  to  a  smith  in  Falkirk  at  2s.  6d.  per  acre, 
on  condition  that  he  would  clear  it  from  all  encum- 
brance, and  render  it  arable ;  but  the  offer  was  re- 
jected from  a  conviction  that  it  would  be  a  losing 
concern !  The  land  now  lets  at  from  £3  to  £5  per 
acre.  About  50  years  ago,  Lord  Errol  paid  a  rent 
of  about  £780  for  the  whole  estate  of  Callendar, 
with  power  to  cut  down  and  sell  as  much  timber  as 
lie  pleased ;  at  the  present  day,  this  estate  draws  at 
least  £20,000  yearly. — Callendar-house  has  been  the 
scene  of  important  events ;  it  was  frequently  visited 
by  Queen  Mary;  and  was  stormed  and  taken  by 
Cromwell,  on  his  march  to  the  Tor-wood  to  give 
battle  to  Charles  II. — Nearly  opposite  to  the  house 
an  earthen  wall,  of  considerable  height  and  thick- 
ness, branches  off  from  Graham's  dike,  towards  the 
old  castle  of  Almond.  From  thence  towards  the 
.  east,  there  are  few  or  no  certain  traces  of  it  to  be 
seen ;  but  it  may  be  presumed  that  it  was  extended 
to  Linlithgow,  where  a  Roman  camp  existed  on  the 
spot  on  which  the  palace  was  afterwards  built.  It 
has  no  fosse  ;  and  being  broad  at  the  top,  was  pro- 
bably intended  to  be  a  road,  as  well  as  a  line  of  de- 
fence.    See  Falkirk. 

CALLERNISH.     See  Uig. 

CALLIEVAR,  a  mountain  on  the  western  bound- 
ary of  the  How  of  Alford,  Aberdeenshire.  Its  alti- 
tude above  sea-level  is  1,480  feet. 

CALLIGRAY,  or  Killigray,  a  small  island, 
nearly  in  the  middle  of  the  sound  of  Harris,  in  the 
Outer  Hebrides.  It  is  about  two  miles  long  and  one 
broad.  The  southern  end  is  a  deep  moss,  almost 
entirely  uncultivated ;  the  northern  is  an  early  soil, 
which  is  cultivated  with  care.  The  inhabitants  are 
chiefly  supported  by  fishing.  In  the  north  end  of 
the  island  are  faint  traces  of  a  very  ancient  building, 
called  Teampull  na  ti  Annait,  '  the  Temple  of  An- 
nait.' — a  goddess  of  Saxon  mythology  who  presided 
over  young  maidens. 

CALNADULACH,  a  village  in  the  Muckaim 
district  of  the  parish  of  Avdchattan,  Argyleshire. 


CALTON,  a  suburb  of  Glasgow.     See  Glasgow. 

CALTON,  a  suburb  of  Edinburgh.  See  Edin- 
burgh. 

CALTON-HILL,  a  rounded  eminence  in  Edin- 
burgh, rising  abruptly  from  the  southern  termina- 
tion of  the  ridge  on  which  Prince's-street  is  built, 
and  forming,  on  the  south-western  side,  the  continua- 
tion of  the  northern  side  of  the  valley  by  which  the 
ridge  of  the  High-street  is  separated  from  that  of  the 
New  town.  Between  it  and  the  Prince's-street 
ridge,  a  deep  and  narrow  hollow  is  formed,  which 
winds  eastwards  round  the  base  of  the  hill,  and  is 
lost  in  the  plain  that  extends  to  Leith.  From  the 
summit,  it  slopes  gently  toward  the  south-east.  To 
the  north-west  it  exhibits  an  abrupt  and  rounded 
face,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Castle-rock.  Its 
elevation  above  sea-level  at  Leith  is  344  feet.  Its 
great  mass  is  composed  of  claystone-porphyry  and 
trap- tufa.  With  its  fissured,  cracked,  and  crumbled 
appearance,  the  Calton-hill  would  present  an  em- 
blem of  instability  and  desolation,  were  it  not  partly 
covered  with  buildings,  and  placed  in  the  midst  of  a 
city  unrivalled  for  its  beauty.  According  to  Pro- 
fessor Henderson,  the  latitude  of  the  Calton-hill 
observatory  is  55°  57'  33"  north;  but  in  the  Cal- 
ton-hill Observations  [Vol.  I.  Introd.  p.  xxxviii]  it 
is  stated  at  55°  57'  23"2  north.  The  latitude  of 
Greenwich  observatory  is,  according  to  Mr.  Airy, 
51°  28'  38"  north.     See  Edinburgh. 

CALVE.     See  Calf. 

CALWATLIE.     See  Roseneath. 

CAM-,  or  Cambus,  a  prefix  hi  a  few  Scottish  de 
scriptive  topographical  names.  It  denotes  a  bend- 
ing, curve,  or  bay  in  the  course  of  a  stream  ;  but  is 
used  in  combination  to  designate  objects  or  traits  in 
the  vicinity  of  such  a  bending. 

CAM,  or  Cama  (Loch),  a  beautiful  lake,  about  3 
miles  in  length  and  of  very  irregular  outline,  in  a 
sequestered  situation  among  the  mountains  on  the 
south  side  of  the  parish  of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire. 

CAMERA Y.     See  Cumbray. 

'  AMBUS.    See  Cam-. 

JAMBUS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Alloa,  Clack - 
iv  annanshire.  It  stands  at  the  confluence  of  the 
Devon  with  the  Forth,  2  miles  west  of  the  town  oi 
Alloa.  It  has  thrashing  mills,  an  extensive  distil- 
lery, and  a  small  harbour  with  some  shipping-trade. 
See  Alloa.     Population,  287. 

CAMBUS  (Old).     See  Cockburnspath. 

CAMBUS-BARRON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Ninians,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  about  1£  mile 
south-west  of  Stirling,  and  about  the  same  distance 
west-north-west  of  St.  Ninians,  on  the  road  from  the 
latter  to  Gargunnock.  Many  of  its  inhabitants  are 
employed  in  wool -spinning  and  in  the  tartan  and 
shawl  manufacture.     Population,  535. 

CAMBUS-BURN.     See  Kilmadock. 

CAMBUSCURRY,  a  hill,  about  600  feet  high,  in 
the  east  of  the  parish  of  Eddertown,  Ross-shire. 

CAMBUSKENNETH,  an  abbey,  founded  by  David 
1.  in  1147,  on  a  low  peninsula  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Forth,  about  a  mile  east-north-east  of  Stirling. 
The  tract  around  it  is  within  Clackmannanshire,  and 
is  in  dispute  between  the  parish  of  Stirling  and  the 
parish  of  Logie.  See  Abbey.  This  tract  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  scene  of  some  transaction  in  which 
one  of  those  Scottish  monarchs  who  bore  the  name  of 
Kenneth  was  concerned ;  and  hence  the  place  received 
the  name  of  Camus  -kenneth,  which  signifies  '  the 
Field  or  Creek  of  Kenneth.'  The  situation  was  both 
pleasant  and  convenient,  in  the  midst  of  a  fertile 
country,  where  the  community  could  be  supplied 
with  all  sorts  of  provisions,  and  plenty  of  fish  from 
the  neighbouring  river.  As  soon  as  the  house  was 
fit  to  receive  inhabitants,  it  was  planted  with  a  com 


CAMBUSKENNETH. 


233 


CAMBUSLANG 


pany  of  monks  of  St.  Augustine,  or  canons-regular, 
who  were  translated  from  Aroise,  near  Arras,  in  the 
province  of  Artoia  i\i  France:  an  order  afterwards  so 
liiimerous  in  Scotland  as  to  possess  no  less  than 
twenty-eight  monasteries  in  the  kingdom.  This 
ahhey  was  sometimes  called  the  Monastery  of  Stir- 
ling, from  its  vicinity  to  that  town  ;  and  the  ahbots 
are  often  designed,  in  the  subscriptions  of  old  char- 
ters, "  abbates  do  Striveling."  The  church  which 
belonged  to  it  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  Hence  a 
lane  leading  from  the  High-street  in  Stirling  to  the 
monastery  still  goes  by  the  name  of  St.  Mary's  wynd. 
The  first  abbot  of  Cambuskenneth  was  called  Al- 
fridus;  but  of  him  and  his  successors,  for  3  centuries, 
we  have  nothing  memorable  on  record.  In  1326, 
the  clergy,  earls,  and  barons,  with  a  great  number 
of  an  inferior  rank,  having  convened  in  this  abbey, 
swore  fealty  to  David  Brace,  as  heir  apparent  to  the 
crown,  in  presence  of  Robert  his  father ;  as  also  to 
Robert  Stewart,  grandson  of  the  King,  as  the  next 
heir,  in  the  event  of  David's  death  without  issue. 
A  marriage  was,  at  the  same  time,  solemnized  be- 
tween Andrew  Murray  of  Bothwell,  and  Christian 
Bruce,  sister  of  King  Robert.  During  the  wars 
with  England,  in  the  reign  of  David  Brace,  the 
monastery  was  pillaged  of  all  its  most  valuable  furni- 
ture. The  books,  vestments,  cups,  and  ornaments 
of  the  altar,  were  carried  of.  In  order  to  the  re- 
paration of  this  loss,  William  Delandel,  bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  made  a  grant  to  the  community  of  the 
vicarage  of  Clackmannan.  From  the  beginning 
of  the  loth  century,  we  find  the  abbots  of  this 
place  frequently  employed  in  important  national 
transactions,  or  advanced  to  the  highest  civil  of- 
fices. Henry,  abbot  of  Cambuskenneth,  after  hav- 
ing given  proofs  of  his  political  abilities  in  an  em- 
bassy to  England,  was,  in  1493,  raised  to  the  office 
of  high  treasurer  of  Scotland,  which  he  held  only  a 
short  time.  He  died  in  1502,  having  held  the  abbot- 
ship  above  thirty  years.  He  was  succeeded  by 
David  Arnot,  formerly  archdeacon  of  Lothian ;  who, 
after  having  been  six  years  at  the  head  of  this  abbey, 
was,  in  1509,  preferred  to  the  bishopric  of  Galloway, 
to  which  the  deanery  of  the  chapel-royal  of  Stirling 
was  annexed.  The  next  abbot  was  Patrick  Panther 
or  Panter,  who  was  reckoned  one  of  the  most  ac- 
complished scholars  of  that  age,  as  well  as  an  able 
statesman.  He  was  secretary  to  James  IV.,  who 
also  raised  him  to  the  dignity  of  a  privy-councillor. 
To  his  pen,  the  Latin  epistles  of  that  monarch 
were  indebted  for  that  purity  and  elegance  of  style 
which  distinguished  them  from  the  barbarous  com- 
positions of  the  foreign  princes  with  whom  he  cor- 
responded. He  was  also  appointed  preceptor  to  the 
King's  natural  sbn,  Alexander  Stewart,  afterwards 
archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  whose  uncommon  pro- 
gress in  literature  is  so  much  celebrated  by  Erasmus, 
under  whose  tuition  he  sometime  was.  David 
Panther — said  to  have  been  a  nephew  or  some  other 
nearrelation of theabove  Patrick — was eommendator 
of  this  abbey  in  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  James 
V.  and  the  minority  of  Queen  Mary.  His  first 
office  in  the  church  was  that  of  vicar  of  Carstairs, 
near  Lanark ;  he  was  afterwards  prior  of  St.  Mary's 
isle  in  Galloway;  next,  eommendator  of  Cambus- 
kenneth ;  and,  last  of  all,  he  was  raised  to  the  see 
of  Ross  in  1552.  He  was  an  accomplished  scholar, 
and  admirably  skilled  in  the  Latin  language. — In 
1559,  the  monastery  was  spoiled,  and  a  great  part 
of  it  cast  down  by  the  reformers,  who,  however 
laudable  their  intentions  were,  proceeded,  in  some 
instances,  to  the  execution  of  them  in  a  tumultuary 
manner.  Several  of  the  monks  embraced  the  Re- 
formation ;  and,  on  that  account,  had  their  portions 
withdrawn  by  the  Queen-regent.      David  Panther 


was  the  last  ecclesiastic  who  possessed  the  lucrative 
abbotship  of  Cambuskenneth.  John  Earl  of  Marr, 
afterwards  Rcgont,  had  the  disposal  of  the  revenues 
of  Cambuskenneth.  He  had,  during  the  reign  of 
James  V.,  been  appointed  eommendator  of  Inchma- 
home.  After  the  Reformation  had  taken  place,  one 
of  his  nephews,  Adam  Erskinc,  was  eommendator 
of  Cambuskenneth.  In  15G2,  by  virtue  of  an  order 
from  Queen  Mary,  and  the  privy  council,  an  account 
was  taken  of  all  the  revenues  belonging  to  cathe- 
drals, abbeys,  priories,  and  other  religious  houses, 
that  stipends  might  be  modified  to  the  reformed 
clergy,  who  were  to  have  a  third  of  the  benefices. 
According  to  that  account,  the  revenues  of  Cambus- 
kenneth were:  £930  13s.  4Ad.  Scots  money;  11 
chalders,  11  bolls,  2  firlots  of  wheat ;  28  chalders, 
12  bolls,  3  firlots,  3  pecks,  2  lippies  of  bear;  31 
chalders,  6  bolls,  3  firlots,  3  pecks,  2  lippies  of 
meal;  19  chalders,  15  bolls,  3  firlots,  3  pecks,  2 
lippies  of  oats.  In  whole,  91  chalders,  15  bolls,  1 
firlot,  2  pecks,  2  lippies.  The  barony  of  Cambus- 
kenneth, in  which  the  monastery  stood,  was  settled 
by  the  Earl  of  Marr  upon  Alexander  Erskine  of 
Alva,  whose  posterity  continued  in  possession  of  it 
till  the  year  1709,  when  it  was  purchased  by  the 
town-council  of  Stirling  for  the  benefit  of  Cowan's 
hospital,  to  which  it  still  belongs.  The  fabric  of 
the  abbey  was  once  large  and  extensive ;  but  no- 
thing of  it  now  exists,  except  a  few  broken  walls, 
and  a  tower  which  was  the  belfry.  Some  remains 
of  the  garden  are  to  be  seen  ;  and  the  burial-place, 
where  James  III.  and  his  Queen  are  interred. 
There  is  no  vestige  of  the  church.  Tradition  re- 
ports that  one  of  the  bells  was  for  some  time  in  the 
town  of  Stirling,  but  that  the  finest  was  lost  in  its 
passage  across  the  river. 

CAMBUSLANG,  a  parish  containing  the  con- 
nected villages  of  Kirkhill,  Vicarland,  East  and 
West  Coats,  Cullochbum,  Bushyhill,  Chapelton,  and 
Sauchiebog,  and  also  the  isolated  villages  of  Da'ton, 
Lightburn,  and  Silverbanks  in  Lanarkshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Old  Monkland,  Blantyre, 
East  Kilbride,  Carmunnock,  and  Rutherglen.  Its 
length  and  breadth  are  each  about  3J  miles.  The 
Calder  or  Rotten  Calder  traces  all  the  eastern 
boundary ;  the  Clyde  traces  all  the  northern  bound- 
ary ;  and  the  Kirk  bum  and  Newton  burn  run  down 
the  interior  to  the  Clyde.  The  surface  of  the  parish 
is  beautifully  diversified  with  hill  and  dale.  A 
ridge,  crowned  by  the  summits  of  Dechmont  and 
Turnlaw,  occupies  a  breadth  of  about  J  a  mile  and 
a  length  of  about  2  miles  in  the  south-west,  and  is 
part  of  a  long  range  extending  westward  along  the 
mutual  border  of  Lanarkshire  and  Ayrshire  into 
Renfrewshire.  From  this  the  ground  declines  in  a 
gradual  manner,  with  beauteous  swells  and  undula- 
tions, to  the  romantic  glen  of  the  Calder  and  low 
flat  banks  of  the  Clyde.  The  latter  river  is  here 
from  200  to  250  feet  broad,  and  generally  overflows 
part  of  the  low  grounds  several  times  in  the  year, 
and  has  been  known  to  rise  here  20  feet  above  its 
mean  level.  The  principal  landowners  are  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  J.  Grahara  of  Westbum,  Jack- 
son of  Spittal-Hill,  and  a  few  others.  The  land 
rental  is  about  £6,000.  The  annual  value  of  farm- 
produce  was  estimated  in  1853  at  £25,000;  and  the 
annual  produce  of  minerals  at  £22,732.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £11,555  5s.  Coal  is  abundant  in 
the  parish,  and  has  been  worked  here  for  upwards  of 
300  years.  The  present  output  is  about  68,200  tons 
per  annum.  In  1750,  a  cart  of  coals  of  9  cwt.  cost 
9d.;  on  the  coalhill  in  this  parish  the  same  quantity 
at  present  costs  6s.  8d.  Vast  beds  of  excellent 
sandstone  are  also  fcund  in  eveiy  part  of  the  parish, 
the  strata  of  which,  as  well  as  those  of  the  coal,  dip 


CAMBUSLANG. 


234 


CAMBUSLANG. 


towards  the  river ;  it  is  singular  that,  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Clyde,  the  dip  is  also  towards  the  river. 
A  stratum  of  limestone,  usually  called  Cambuslang 
marble,  is  found  in  some  of  the  coal-pits  at  the  depth 
of  200  feet ;  it  is  of  a  beautiful  dark  grey  or  dark 
brown  colour,  with  whitish  streaks  and  spots,  and 
receives  a  very  high  polish. — Dechmont-hill  seems 
to  have  been  anciently  a  place  of  strength,  and 
must  have  been  well-adapted  for  a  watch-tower. 
Rising  from  a  comparatively  level  country,  to  an 
altitude  of  600  feet,  it  commands  an  extensive  and 
varied  prospect — the  numerous  beauties  of  which 
have  been  celebrated  in  a  descriptive  poem,  entitled 
'  Dychmont,'  by  John  Struthers,  the  author  of  '  The 
Poor  Man's  Sabbath,'  and  other  pieces  of  much 
poetical  merit.  Upon  the  summit  of  Dechmont  are 
some  traces  of  ancient  buildings.  About  a  mile 
east  of  the  church  was  the  castle  of  Dmmsargard,  to 
which  an  extensive  barony  was  at  one  time  annexed. 
This  was  the  property  successively  of  several  fami- 
lies of  great  name,  the  Oliphants,  the  Murrays,  the 
Douglases,  and  the  Hamiltons;  and  it  at  present 
makes  a  part  of  the  entailed  estate  of  Hamilton. 
On  the  south  side  of  Dechmont,  stands  Latrick, 
which,  about  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century, 
was  the  seat  of  a  Sir  John  Hamilton,  whose  family 
is  extinct.  On  the  north  side  of  the  same  hill, 
stands  the  turreted  house  of  Gilbertfield,  long  the 
residence  of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Cunningham : 
about  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  this  estate 
was  purchased  by  the  laird  of  West-Burn.  Lieu- 
tenant William  Hamilton,  the  friend  and  poetical 
correspondent  of  Allan  Eamsa}^,  lived  many  years, 
first  at  Gilbertfield,  and  then  at  Latrick,  where  he 
died  on  the  24th  of  May,  1751,  at  an  advanced  age. 
Upon  the  banks  of  the  Kirk  burn,  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  below  the  church,  there  was  a  chapel, 
founded  in  1379,  and  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary, 
to  which  belonged  4  acres  of  land  which  still  retain 
the  name  of  Chapel-land :  there  was  also  an  hospi- 
tal 2  miles  east  from  the  church,  to  which  about  130 
acres,  called  Spittal  and  Spittal  hill,  seem  to  have 
been  annexed;  but  the  persons  by  whom,  and  the 
time  when,  these  religious  houses  were  founded, 
are  equally  unknown.  The  parish  is  traversed  by 
the  south  road  from  Glasgow  to  Hamilton,  and  by 
the  south  branch  of  the  Glasgow  fork  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway ;  and  it  has  a  station  on  the  latter. 
The  eight  connected  villages  of  Cambuslang  have  a 
post-office,  and  stand  on  the  Hamilton  road,  about 
6  miles  from  Glasgow.  Many  of  the  inhabitants, 
as  also  those  of  the  three  isolated  villages,  are  mue- 
lin-weavers,  in  the  employment  of  the  manufac- 
turers of  Glasgow.  Population  of  the  villages  in 
1851,  1,659.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
2,697;  in  1861,  3,647.     Houses,  489. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.  Stipend,  £281  lis.  lid.;  glebe,  £10. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  .£469  19s.  5d.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £40  fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1841,  and  contains  1,000 
sittings.  An  Independent  chapel  in  the  village  of 
Chapelton  was  built  in  1801,  and  contains  200 
sittings.  There  are  four  non-parochial  schools. 
Cambuslang  is  famous  among  the  religious  public 
as  the  scene  of  a  remarkable  revival  in  1742.  The 
following  narrative  of  this  is  given  in  the  '  New 
Statistical  Account : ' — "  The  religious  phenomenon, 
commonly  called  '  the  Cambuslang  work,'  seems  to 
have  originated  in  circumstances  apparently  acci- 
dental. The  kirk  of  Cambuslang  being  too  small 
and  out  of  repair — as  is  too  often  the  case  in  the 
present  day — the  minister  in  favourable  weather 
frequently  conducted  the  public  devotional  services 


of  the  parish  in  the  open  fields.  The  place  chosen 
was  peculiarly  well  adapted  for  the  purpose.  It  is 
a  green  brae  on  the  east  side  of  a  deep  ravine  near 
the  church,  scooped  out  by  nature  in  the  form  of  an 
amphitheatre.  At  present  it  is  sprinkled  over  with 
broom,  furze,  and  sloe-bushes,  and  two  aged  thorns 
in  twin  embrace  are  seen  growing  side  by  side  near 
the  borders  of  the  meandering  rivulet  which  mur- 
murs below.  In  this  retired  and  romantic  spot  Mr. 
M'Culloch,  for  about  a  year  before  the  '  work '  be- 
gan, preached  to  crowded  congregations,  and  on  the 
Sabbath  evenings  after  sermon,  detailed  to  the  lis- 
tening multitudes,  the  astonishing  effects  produced 
by  the  ministrations  of  Mr.  Whitefield  in  England 
and  America,  and  urged  with  great  energy  the  doc- 
trines of  regeneration  and  newness  of  life.  The 
effects  of  his  zeal  soon  began  to  evidence  themselves 
in  a  striking  manner  among  the  multitudes  who 
waited  on  his  ministry.  Towards  the  end  of  Janu- 
ary, 1742,  two  persons,  Ingram  More,  a  shoemaker, 
and  Robert  Bowman,  a  weaver,  went  through  the 
parish,  and  got  about  ninety  heads  of  families  to 
subscribe  a  petition,  which  was  presented  to  the 
minister,  desiring  that  he  would  give  them  a  weekly 
lecture.  This  request  was  immediately  complied 
with,  and  Thursday  was  fixed  upon  as  the  most 
convenient  day  of  the  week  for  that  purpose.  These 
meetings  were  crowded  with  multitudes  of  hearers, 
and  at  length  from  weekly  were  extended  to  daily 
exhortations,  which  were  carried  on  without  inter- 
ruption for  seven  or  eight  months.  Many  people 
came  to  the  minister's  house  under  strong  convic- 
tions of  sin,  calling  themselves  '  enemies  to  God, 
despisers  of  precious  Christ,'  and  saying  '  what  shall 
we  do  to  he  saved  ? '  The  first  prominent  symptoms 
of  the  extraordinary  effects  produced  by  these  mul- 
tiplied sendees  were  on  the  8th  February.  Soon 
after,  the  sacrament  was  given  twice  in  the  space 
of  five  weeks ;  on  11th  July  and  on  15th  August. 
Mr.  Whitefield  had  arrived  from  England  in  June, 
and  many  of  the  most  popular  preachers  of  the 
day  hastened  to  join  him  at  Cambuslang,  such  as 
Messrs.  Willison  of  Dundee,  Webster  of  Edinburgh, 
M'Knight  of  Irvine,'  M'Laurin  of  Glasgow,  Carrie 
of  Kinglassie,  Bonner  of  Torphichen,  Robe  of  Kil- 
syth, &c.  The  sacrament  on  the  15th  August  was 
very  numerously  attended.  One  tent  was  placed  at 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  amphitheatre  above  al- 
luded to,  near  the  joining  of  the  two  rivulets ;  and 
here  the  sacrament  was  administered.  A  second 
tent  was  erected  in  the  churchyard,  and  a  third  in  a 
green  field  a  little  to  the  west  of  the  first  tent. 
Each  of  these  was  attended  with  great  congrega- 
tions, and  it  has  been  estimated  that  not  less  than 
30,000  people  attended  on  that '  occasion.  Four 
ministers  preached  on  the  fast-day,  4  on  Saturday, 
14  or  15  on  Sunday,  and  5  on  Monday.  There  were 
25  tables,  about- 120  at  each,  in  all  3,000  communi- 
cants. Many  of  these  came  from  Glasgow,  about 
200  from  Edinburgh,  as  many  from  Kilmarnock, 
and  from  Irvine  and  Stewarton,  and  also  some  from 
England  and  Ireland.  The  Cambuslang  work  con- 
tinued for  six  months,  from  8th  February  to  15th 
August  3742.  The  number  of  persons  converted  at 
this  period  cannot  be  ascertained.  Mr.  M'Culloch, 
in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Robe,  dated  30th  April  1751,  rates 
them  at  400,  of  which  number  70  were  inhabitants 
of  Cambuslang.  The  18th  of  February,  the  day  on 
which  this  extraordinary  work  began,  was,  long 
after,  observed  in  the  parish  partly  as  a  day  of 
humiliation  and  fasting  for  misimprovement  of  mer- 
cies, and  partly  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  for  the 
season  of  grace  to  many  in  the  British  colonies,  and 
particularly  in  this  small  corner  in  1741  and  1742." 
The  judicious  writer  of  these  remarks  adds,  "  When 


CAMBUSNETHAN. 


235 


CAMELON. 


the  present  venerable  and  learned  incumbent  of 
I'ainbuslang  entered  on  the  charge  of  the  parish,  a 
number  of  the  converts  of  1742  still  lived,  and  gave 
evidence,  by  the  piety  and  consistency  of  their  con- 
duct, of  the  reality  of  the  saving  change  that  had 
been  wrought  on  their  hearts.  So  late  as  July 
isis,  the  writer  of  this  note  heard  an  aged  clergy- 
man of  a  neighbouring  parish  allude  in  the  church 
of  Cambnslang,  on  a  Monday  after  a  communion,  to 
the  revival  in  the  following  terms:  He  had  been 
sp  -iking  of  the  time  and  place  in  which  God  had 
been  pleased  to  afford  extraordinary  manifestations 
of  his  power  and  grace  in  the  conversion  of  sinners, 
and  in  comforting  and  strengthening  his  people, 
and  he  added,  '  Such  was  Bethel  to  the  patriarch 
Jacob,  Tabor  to  the  three  disciples,  and  such  was 
this  place  about  seventy-six  years  ago,  of  whom  I 
am  told  some  witnesses  remain  to  this  present  hour, 
but  the  greater  part  are  fallen  asleep.'  If  any  one 
is  still  so  bold  as  to  allege  that  the  work  at  Cam- 
bnslang was  '  a  work  of  the  devil,'  he  will  find  no 
countenance  from  the  serious  part  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  district  in  which  it  took  place.  No  one  ever 
attempted  to  justify  every  thing  that  was  said  or 
done  at  that  memorable  period;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  hoped  that  the  warmth  of  party  spirit 
will  no  longer  prevent  good  men  from  admitting 
what  even  the  correspondent  of  Mr.  Wishart  of 
Edinburgh  was  constrained  to  acknowledge  in  re- 
gard to  the  revival  in  New  England  at  that  time, 
'  that  an  appearance  so  much  out  of  the  ordinary 
way,  and  so  unaccountable  to  persons  not  acquainted 
with  the  history  of  the  world,  was  the  means  of 
awakening  the  attention  of  many,  and  that  a  good 
number  settled  into  a  truly  Christian  temper.'  " 
The  centenary  of  the  Cambuslang  revival  was  com- 
memorated on  the  14th  of  August,  1842,  by  tent- 
preaching  in  the  glen  behind  the  parish  church- 
yard, when  it  was  computed  that  from  10,000  to 
12,000  persons  were  present. 

CAMBUSMICHAEL.     See  Martin's  (St.). 

CAMBUSMORE.     See  Kiluadock. 

CAMBUSNETHAN,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  village  of  Wishawton,  and  also  the  "vil- 
lages of  Stewarton,  Cambusnethan,  Kirk,  Bonkle, 
and  St?'\e,  in  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Shotts  parish;  on  the 
east  by  Linlithgowshire ;  on  the  south  by  Camwath, 
Carstairs,  Carluke,  and  Dalserf  parishes;  and  on 
the  west  by  Dalsarf,  Hamilton,  and  Dalziel.  It  ex- 
tends in  a  north-east  direction  from  the  Clyde  on 
the  west,  nearly  12  miles  in  leiigth;  and  is  on  an 
average  about  3  miles  in  breadth.  Its  superficies 
is  about  26,000  acres,  of  which  nearly  one-third  is 
cultivated,  and  about  160  acres  are  laid  out  as 
orchard-grounds.  The  haughs  on  the  Clyde  are  ex- 
tensive and  beautiful.  On  the  bank  which  rises 
above  the  haugh-grounds,  the  soil  is  clay,  covered 
with  extensive  orchards,  which  are  well-sheltered 
from  the  north  and  east  winds  by  coppice-woods 
and  regular  plantations.  Farther  up  the  soil  be- 
comes mossy,  or  mixed  with  a  black  sand  peculiarly 
unfavourable  for  vegetation.  The  highest  grounds 
are  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  parish,  where  they 
attain  an  elevation  of  about  900  feet.  The  South 
Calder  traces  all  the  northern  boundary ;  and  the 
Garriou  burn,  a  beautiful  little  tributary  of  the 
Clj'de,  traces  part  of  the  southern  boundary.  The 
banks  of  the  South  Calder,  for  a  considerable  way 
above  its  confluence  with  the  Clyde,  are  very  finely 
wooded.  Abundance  of  excellent  coal  is  wrought 
here;  also  ironstone  and  freestone.  The  Shotts 
iron  company  have  two  blast-furnaces  at  Stane. 
There  are  extensive  tile-works  at  Wishaw  and  at 
Coltness.     One,  near  Castlehill,  turns  out  8,000  tiles 


daily,  or  2,504,000  in  the  year.  There  is  an  exten- 
sive distillery  at  Wishawton.  Many  of  the  village 
population  arc  weavers,  in  the  employment  of  the 
Glasgow  manufacturers.  The  mansion-houses  of 
Cambusnethan,  Wishaw,  Coltness,  Allanton,  and 
Muirhouse  are  all  very  handsome  structures.  The 
parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Carluke  to 
Glasgow,  by  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Edinburgh,  by 
the  Glasgow  fork  of  the  Caledonian  railway,  and  by 
the  Coltness  and  Wilsontown  railway;  and  it  has 
stations  on  the  former  of  these  railways  at  Wishaw 
and  Overtown,  and  a  station  on  the  latter  at  Mom- 
ingside.  Population  in  1831,  3,824;  in  1861,  14,601. 
Houses,  2,362.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £32,016 
9s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Lockhart  of 
Castlehill.  Stipend,  £278  15s.  8d.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £469  19s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s. 
4Ad.,  with  about  £20  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  about  12  years  ago,  and  contains  about  800 
sittings.  There  is  also  a  chapel  of  ease,  of  similar 
capacity,  at  Wishawton.  There  is  a  Free  church 
preaching-station,  whose  total  yearly  proceeds  in 
1853  amounted  to  £115  Is.  2Jd.  There  are  two 
United  Presbyterian  churches, — the  one  at  Bonkle 
and  the  other  at  Wishawton, — the  former  built  in 
1818  and  contaming  560  sittmgs,  the  latter  built  in 
1822  and  containing  740  sittings.  There  is  a  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  church  at  Wishawton,  which 
contains  350  sittings.  There  is  a  Congregational 
chapel  at  Wishawton,  with  an  attendance  of  200. 
There  is  also  a  place  of  meeting  called  the  Christian 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  between  25  and  30. 
There  are  eight  non-parochial  schools. 

CAMBUSNETHAN-KIRK,  or  Kirkxow,  a  vil- 
lage in  the  parish  of  Cambusnethan,  Lanarkshire. 
It  stands  on  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Edinburgh,  about 
a  mile  east  of  Wishawton.  Fairs  are  held  on  the 
2d  Thursday  of  May  and  the  4th  Thursday  of 
October.     Population,  485. 

CAMBUS-VIC-HUSTAN,  a  small  but  safe  har- 
bour, in  the  parish  of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire. 

CAMBUS-VIC-KER-CHIR,  a  safe  and  well- 
sheltered  harbour,  except  from  the  north-east  gales, 
in  the  parish  of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire. 

CAMBUS- WALLACE,  a  locality  in  the  parish  ot 
Ivilmadock,  1  mile  north-west  of  Donne,  Perthshire. 
Some  years  ago,  several  ancient  graves  were  dis- 
covered at  Rosshall  near  this  place ;  and  tradition 
relates  that  a  battle  was  once  fought  near  this  spot 
between  the  families  of  Rosshall  and  Craigton. 

CAMBUS-WALLACE,    in     Lanarkshire.      See 

BlGGAR. 

CAMELON,  a  -village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
parish  of  Falkirk,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Canal,  and  on 
the  road  from  Falkirk  to  Glasgow,  about  1  mile 
west  of  Falkirk.  A  neat  church,  in  connexion  with 
the  Establishment,  and  containing  660  sittings,  was 
built  at  the  west  end  of  the  village  in  1840.  A 
large  number  of  the  inhabitants  are  employed  in 
nail-making.  Old  Camelon,  situated  about  5  fur- 
longs without  the  gate  where  the  Roman  road 
issued  from  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  about  half-a- 
mile  to  the  north-west  of  the  present  village,  was  a 
Roman  town,  and  a  sea-port;  and  an  anchor  was 
dug  up  here  in  1707.  There  are  many  circum- 
stances which  authorize  us  to  conclude,  not  only 
that  the  river  Carron  has  been  navigable  farther  up 
than  the  site  of  Old  Camelon,  but  also,  that  the  sea 
at  one  time  came  very  near  to  Falkirk,  and  covered 
the  whole  of  that  district  which  is  now  called  the 
Carse.  General  Roy  has  given  a  plan  of  Old 
Camelon  in  the  29th  plate  of  his  '  Military  Antiqui- 


CxVMEEON. 


236 


CAMPBELTON. 


ties ; '  he  supposes  it  to  be  the  Roman  station  Ad 
Vallum.  Boece,  and  some  others,  strangely  con- 
found this  place  with  the  Camelodunum  of  Tacitus, 
now  known  to  be  St.  Maldew  in  Essex.  Population 
of  Camelon,  1,308. 

CAMERON,  a  parish  in  the  east  of  Fifeshire.  It 
approaches  within  a  mile  of  the  city  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  St.  Andrews, 
Denino,  Carnbee,  Kilconquhar,  and  Ceres.  Its 
length  eastward  is  between  5  and  6  miles;  and  its 
breadth  is  about  4  miles.  The  surface  is  undu- 
lating, and  has  a  general  declination  to  the  east, 
but  is  drained  only  by  small  burns,  most  of  which 
rise  within  itself.  The  only  hill  is  Drumcarro 
Craig,  a  rugged  mass  of  whinstone  situated  in  the 
north-west.  About  66  parts  in  a  hundred  of  the 
whole  parish  are  regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage, 
about  25  are  permanent  pasture,  rather  more  than 
6  are  under  wood,  and  rather  less  than  3  are  waste. 
The  total  yearly  produce,  inclusive  of  £500  from 
quarries,  and  £2,000  from  coal-mines,  was  estimated 
in  1837  at  £24,600.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£8,219  3s.  6d.  There  are  ten  principal  landowners; 
but  the  only  considerable  mansion  is  Mount  Mel- 
ville. Limestone  is  extensively  worked;  and  sand- 
stone and  whinstone  are  quarried.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  St.  Andrews  to  Largo, 
and  by  that  from  Crail  to  Cupar.  Population  in 
1831,  1,207;  in  1861,  1,362.     Houses,  272. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£199  12s.  8d.;  glebe,  £10.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£149  13s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4£d., 
with  about  £10  fees.  The  church  is  situated  nearly 
in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  about  3£  miles  south- 
west of  St.  Andrews.  It  was  built  in  1808,  and 
contains  495  sittings.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian church  at  Lathones,  on  the  St.  Andrews  and 
Largo  road,  about  If  mile  south-west  of  the  parish 
church.  There  are  two  private  schools.  The 
parish  of  Cameron  was  separated  from  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrews  in  1645. 

CAMERON-BRIDGE,  a  hamlet  on  the .  river 
Leven,  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  parish  of 
Markinch,  Fifeshire.  Here  is  a  very  extensive  dis- 
tillery. 

CAMERON-BRIDGE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Liberton,  1J  mile  south  of  Edinburgh,  on  the  road 
thence  to  Dalkeith,  Edinburghshire. 

CAMILLA.     See  Auchtertool. 

CAMISENDUN.     See  Durness. 

CAMLACHIE,  a  suburban  village  in  the  Barony 
parish  of  Glasgow,  Lanarkshire.  It  stands  chiefly 
along  the  north  road  from  Glasgow  to  Hamilton, 
from  a  point  about  1J  mile  east  of  the  cross  of 
Glasgow,  and  connects  the  outskirts  of  that  city  with 
the  village  of  Parkhead.  It  is  a  dingy  disagreeable 
place,  inhabited  principally  by  weavers.  Here  are 
an  Extension  church  and  a  Free  church ;  the  former 
in  the  patronage  of  the  Church  Building  Society, 
and  the  latter  yielding,  in  1853,  an  annual  amount 
of  £217  6s.  ljd.  Population  of  the  village  in  1851, 
2.152. 

CAMPBELL  (Castle).     See  Castle-Campbell. 

CAMPBELTON,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal 
burgh  of  the  same  name,  and  also  the  villages  of 
Dalintober  and  Drumlemble,  in  the  Kintyre  dis- 
trict of  Argyleshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
the  parishes  of  Killean  and  Saddell;  on  the  east,  by 
the  frith  of  Clyde ;  on  the  south,  by  the  parish  of 
Southend;  and  on  the  west  by  the  Atlantic  ocean. 
Its  length  southward  is  12£  miles;  its  greatest 
breadth  is  6  miles;  and  its  superficial  area  is  about 
43,750  acres.  It  is  narrowed  in  the  middle  by  the 
b  i  y  of  Machirhanish  on  one  side,  and  the  loch  of 


Kilkerran,  or  harbour  of  Campbelton,  on  the  other. 
These  bays  run  inland  a  considerable  way,  leaving 
between  the  two  oceans  on  the  east  and  west  a 
large  plain  of  4  miles  in  length,  by  3  in  breadth, 
and  not  40  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  From 
this  plain  both  ends  of  the  parish  gradually  rise 
into  hills,  which  attain  the  height  of  1,200  feet. 
Bear,  barley,  and  potatoes,  are  the  principal  crops. 
There  is  abundance  of  coal  at  Dalvaddy,  a  hamlet 
at  the  distance  of  3  miles  from  the  town  of  Camp- 
belton, on  the  road  to  Machirhanish  bay;  and  a 
canal  has  been  cut  to  convey  it  to  the  town;  but  it 
is  of  an  inferior  quality,  so  that  a  large  quantity  oi 
the  coal  used  in  the  town  is  imported.  Porphyry, 
and  fuller's  earth  or  soap-rock,  exist  in  this  parish. 
The  Duke  of  Argyle  is  the  most  extensive  land- 
owner ;  but  there  are  eleven  others, — nine  of  whom 
reside  in  the  parish,  mostly  in  pleasant  mansions, 
amid  beautifully  wooded  grounds.  The  total  real 
rental,  exclusive  of  the  burgh,  is  about  £18,570. 
The  rent  of  arable  land  is  from  £2  to  £4  near  the 
town,  and  from  £1  to  £3  in  other  parts;  but  only 
about  two-thirds  of  the  entire  area  are  arable,  the 
rest  being  pasture  and  heath.  Population  in  1831, 
9,472;  in  1861,  8,149.  Houses,  1,121.  Assessed 
property  in  1815,  £2,800. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kintyre,  and 
synod  of  Argyle.  It  consists  of  four  original 
parishes  united:  viz.,  Kilkerran,  Kilkivan,  Kilchus- 
land,  and  Kilmichael.  The  charge  is  collegiate; 
and  there  are  two  parish  churches,  both  situated  in 
the  town  of  Campbelton;  in  one  of  which,  accom- 
modating 1,528  persons,  Gaelic  is  always  preached; 
and  in  the  other,  seating  1,083,  English.  The  two 
ministers  officiate  in  the  two  churches,  taking  the 
forenoon  and  afternoon  alternately.  The  Duke  of 
Argyle  is  patron  of  both  livings.  The  stipend  of 
each  minister  is  £146  15s.  lid.;  but  the  annual 
value  of  the  glebe,  belonging  to  the  1st  charge,  is 
£89;  that  of  the  second  £26  10s  There  is  a  Free 
church  in  the  town;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1861  was  £825  Is.  lid.  The 
other  places  of  worship  are  an  United  Presbyterian, 
an  Independent,  a  Baptist,  a  Methodist,  an  Episco- 
palian, and  a  Roman  Catholic;  and  all  are  situated 
in  the  town.  Sittings  in  the  United  Presbyterian 
church,  1,200  ;  in  the  Independent  chapel,  300;  in 
the  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  200.  Attendance  at 
the  Episcopalian  chapel,  from  80  to  130  The 
parochial  schoolmaster  is  also  the  burgh  school- 
master, and  has  a  salary  of  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  house 
and  garden  and  about  £140  fees.  There  are  also  in 
the  town  schools  of  industiy  with  two  teachers,  a 
female  school  of  industry  with  two  teachers,  a  Free 
church  grammar  school  with  two  teachers,  and  a 
school  of  the  Society  for  Propagating  Christian 
Knowledge  with  one  teacher,  and  in  the  village  of 
Dalintober  a  Free  church  school  with  two  teachers. 
There  are  also  several  private  schools. 

The  tract  which  constitutes  this  parish,  together 
with  the  contiguous  parts  of  Kintyre,  was  at  an 
early  period  the  seat  of  a  crowded  population,  and 
the  theatre  of  great  events.  The  Dalriads  who 
founded  the  Scottish  monarchy  set  their  earliest 
footing  on  this  tract;  and  here,  as  well  as  in  Lorn, 
they  matured  the  great  social  strength  which  con- 
quered the  kingdoms  of  Pictavia  and  Strathclyde, 
and  made  the  Scottish  name  commensurate  with 
Caledonia.  See  the  article  Dalriads.  St.  Kkran, 
a  preacher  of  high  fame,  who  enjoyed  the  special 
esteem  of  St.  Columba,  the  founder  of  the  Culdees, 
and  who  afterwards  figured  in  history  as  the  apostle 
of  Kintyre,  followed  early  in  the  wake  of  the  Dal- 
riadan  colonists,  and  took  up  his  abode  in  a  cave 
which  is  still  called  after  him  Cove-a-Chiaran  situ- 


TOKTTS  AND  MAKiB'OUJKS  'ON  TIH  E  'WEST  COAST  ©F  SC©TiLANID> 


KOT.EL3AT 


i 


i. ,.  i  h 


• 


n+        mi 
y  11    n    .» 


V*      ... 


Sprays  rise  /"'"'  Meaps  to  &™ 
y&ips  range  *'■" 


'[,/VRf;.^ 


.:         |  ■     ■--- 


WBSI    COAST 


A-]RBM>$  j  :  \ 


- 
■ 


• v  , alfBft    1 

'jiW/PV       •>-    , 


KX.VIHE 


TK.©©H 


JBmOJ 


Stops  rtaujr.  6 


CAMPBEiLTQW.ff    BAT  AiHD    HAKB  D'ETK 


vSVi'l^l  ■  -'■■■A    ■.<>*.       30    *S       5*     *S-i       4 


FcrSXA 


"  .'% 


SOUNDINCS 


m 


AT    LOW    WATER    IN    FEET  l-'.^MV  ■"■'''  ' 


Kir  T&r.  2*  J.'r1 

Sprm^s  rise  Sr<  Jt'eaps  to   I 
Sums  range.   -'' 


5*       pi         S3  <£.      ,,  41        55 


J*>. 13       45/42  42         51 


scmccei  fc  Eag  Tjy 


&  H.  Swu.Ti:rto.ii  Eii 


CAMPBELTON. 


237 


CAMPBELTON. 


atcd  lour  miles  from  Campbelton,  and  having  in  its 
centre  a  small  circular  basin,  which  is  always  full 
of  pure  water  dropping  into  it  from  the  roof.  A 
church  was  soon  founded  at  the  head  of  what  is 
now  called  Campbelton  harbour,  and  took  the  name 
of  Kilkerran,  after  St.  Kiaran,  and  gave  that  name 
also  to  tho  harbour  or  loch.  Churches  and  chapels 
were  speedily  multiplied  in  all  parts  of  the  district, 
to  correspond  to  the  density  of  the  population,  and 
the  deep  devotion  of  the  age ;  and  though  all  were 
originally  of  frail  structure  and  perishable  material, 
in  keeping  with  the  rude  architectural  condition  of 
the  period,  all  seem  to  have  been  succeeded,  in  due 
time,  by  substantial  stone  edifices,  with,  in  very 
many  instances,  the  status  of  parochial  churches. 
There  are  still  within  the  parish  of  Camnbelton  the 
ruins  of  the  parish  churches  and  part  of  the  walls  of 
several  small  chapels,  some  or  all  of  them  probably 
belonging  to  the  12th  century,  besides  names,  tra- 
ditions, and  vestiges  of  others  of  apparently  earlier 
dates.  Great  must  have  been  the  changes  which 
the  early  edifices  witnessed  during  the  struggles 
which  preceded  the  ascendency  of  the  Scottish 
power;  and  greater  still  must  have  been  the  changes 
which  followed  that  ascendency;  for  when  Kenneth 
removed  the  seat  of  his  government  from  the  bleak 
western  Highlands  to  the  blooming  eastern  Low- 
lands, Kintyre,  in  common  with  Lorn  and  the 
Hebridean  Islands,  assumed  the  character  of  a  re- 
mote province,  and  began  to  be  an  easy  and  frequent 
prey  to  Danish  and  Norwegian  invaders.  But  the 
Macdonalds,  the  Lords  of  the  Isles,  who  maintained 
contests  for  centuries  both  with  these  invaders  and 
with  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  had  their  origin  in  this 
district,  from  the  famous  Somerled  the  Great ;  and 
they  restored  it  for  a  long  time  to  much  of  its  for- 
mer consequence,  rebuilt  and  multiplied  its  churches, 
maintained  or  increased  the  minute  division  of  it 
into  small  parishes,  made  it  the  theatre  of  some  of 
their  keenest  contests  for  independent  sovereignty, 
and  erected  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of 
Campbelton  a  castle  and  a  village  under  the  name 
of  Ceannloeh  Grille  Chiaran,  or  Head  of  Loch  Kil- 
kerran, or  abbreviatively  Loch-head, — a  name  which 
the  place  still  retains  among  the  natives  of  the  sur- 
rounding country.  "  James  IV.  held  a  parliament 
in  Kintyre,  where  he  emancipated  part  of  the  vas- 
sals of  the  M'Donalds,  and  granted  them  de  novo 
charters,  holding  of  the  Crown ;  and,  in  1536,  to 
curb  the  license,  and  subdue  the  haughty  spirit  of 
the  chieftains  and  then  vassals,  James  V.  found  it 
necessary  to  make  a  voyage  to  the  Isles.  During 
this  expedition,  the  King  repaired  the  fortalice  of 
Kilkerran,  and  left  in  it  a  garrison  to  overawe 
M'Donald  of  Kintyre;  but  the  bold  chieftain  and 
his  followers  were  not  to  be  thus  intimidated.  Be- 
fore the  King  had  got  clear  of  the  harbour,  they 
added  insult  .to  rebellion,  took  possession  of  the 
fortalice,  and  hung  the  governor  from  the  walls  as 
a  signal  of  their  conquest.  The  policy  of  a  weak 
government  was  then  adopted, — that  of  commis- 
sioning one  tribe  to  subdue  and  chastise  the  other. 
With  this  view,  the  lordship  of  Kintyre,  then  in 
possession  of  Sir  James  M'Donald,  was  granted  to 
the  family  of  Argyle."  The  castle  of  Loch-head  be- 
came then  one  of  the  seats  of  that  family ;  and  it 
was  the  place  from  which  the  famous  Earl  of 
Argyle,  in  1685,  issued  his  declaration  of  hostilities 
against  James  II.  The  contiguous  village  probably 
soon  took  the  name  of  Campbelton,  or  unabbreviat- 
edly  Campbelltown,  from  the  new  proprietor,  yet 
does  not  appear  on  record  under  that  name  till 
1680,  when  a  circuit  court  of  justiciary  was  held 
in  it,  and  perhaps  did  not  even  then  confer  that 
name  on  the  parish, — which  long  after  the  consoli- 


dation of  the  four  ancient  parishes  comprised  in  it 
was  officially  called  the  parish  of  Loch-head.    Tb 
site  of  the  old  castle  is  now  occupied  by  the  English 
parish  church. 

Tho  Royal  Bunon  op  Casipbeltox  is  situated  10 
miles  north-east  by  north  of  the  Mull  of  Kintyre, 
35  west-south-west  of  Ayr,  49  south  by  west  of 
Lochgilphead,  and  71 J  south-south-west  of  Inveraiy. 
It  is  a  large  and  flourishing  town,  extending  in  a 
semicircular  form  around  the  head  of  the  harbour, 
and  having  a  number  of  villas  scattered  at  either 
end  along  the  declivities.  The  harbour  is  about  2 
miles  long  and  1  broad,  in  the  form  of  a  crescent; 
with  from  5  to  13  fathoms  water,  and  excellent 
anchorage.  "  Fertile  as  is  the  west  coast  in  har- 
bours," says  M'Culloch  in  his  Highlands  and  West- 
ern Isles,  "there  is  not  one  that  excels  this;  which, 
besides  being  spacious  enough  to  contain  a  large 
fleet,  is  perfectly  landlocked,  easily  entered,  and  has 
the  best  possible  holding  ground.  The  high  and 
bold  rock,  Devar,  covers  it  from  the  sea  completely ; 
being  attached  to  the  land  on  the  south  side  by  a 
spit  of  shingle,  which  has  probably  in  later  times 
rendered  that  a  peninsula  which  was  once  an  island. 
The  rock  produces  some  beautiful  varieties  of  green 
as  well  as  of  brown  porphyry,  easily  wrought,  to  be 
obtained  of  any  size,  and  extremely  ornamental 
when  polished,  but  as  yet  neglected.  To  the  south, 
the  harbour  of  Campbelton  is  bounded  by  the  high 
and  bold  mountain-land  which  forms  the  Mull  of 
Kintyre;  but,  northward,  the  country  is  merely 
hilly.  This  latter  boundary  is  bare  and  without 
beauty;  but  the  southern  one  is  not  only  bold  and 
various,  but  is  tolerably  wooded,  in  a  country  where 
much  wood  is  not  expected.  The  burying  ground 
of  Kilkerran,  named  after  Saint  Kiaran,  is  a  very 
pleasing  and  not  an  unpicturesque  spot.  The 
castle  of  Kilkerran,  which  once  stood  here,  is  said 
to  have  been  built  by  James  V. ;  but  it  is  imagined 
that  there  was  a  castle  long  before  that,  which  was 
taken  by  Haco  in  his  expedition  against  Scotland. 
Campbelton  is  a  place  of  considerable  but  variable 
commerce.  It  occupies  the  end  of  the  bay  on  both 
sides,  and  is  a  town  not  only  of  a  very  reputable 
appearance,  but  of  considerable  extent  and  popula- 
tion. Some  extensive  piers  serve  for  receiving  the 
smaller  class  of  shipping ;  and  as  it  is  always  ' 
swarming  with  fishing-boats  and  vessels  of  different 
kinds,  it  forms  one  of  the  gayest  and  liveliest  scenes 
imaginable.  Detached  villas  and  single  houses, 
scattered  about  the  shore  and  the  side^s  of  the 
hills,  not  only  add  much  to  the  ornamental  appear- 
ance of  the  bay,  but  give  an  air  of  taste  and  opu- 
lence to  the  whole.  A  more  picturesque  and  beau- 
tiful situation  for  a  maritime  town  could  not  well 
be  found;  and,  from  different  points,  it  presents 
some  fine  views, — uniting  all  the  confusion  of  town 
architecture  with  the  wildness  of  alpine  sceneiy,  the 
brilliancy  of  a  lake,  and  the  life,  and  bustle,  and 
variety  incidental  to  a  crowded  harbour  and  pier." 

The  town  of  Campbelton,  previously  a  fishing- 
village  and  a  burgh  of  barony,  was  erected  into  a 
royal  burgh  in  1700.  The  charter  recites  the  sta 
tute  15°  James  VI.,  c.  267,  by  which  it  was  statute 
and  ordained,  "  for  the  better  entertaining  and  con- 
tinuing of  civility  and  policy  within  the  Hielandes 
and  lies,"  "  that  there  be  erected  and  builded  within 
the  bounds  thereof,  three  burghes  and  burrowe- 
towns,  in  the  maist  connenient  and  commodious 
partes  meet  for  the  samen ;  to  wit,  ane  in  Kintyre, 
another  in  Lochaber,  and  the  third  in  the  Lewis ; " 
— and  gives  as  reasons  for  the  erection  that  Invei 
ary,  distant  about  60  miles,  was  then  the  only 
royal  burgh  in  Argyleshire;  that  the  burgh  of 
Campbelton  was  a  veiy  fit  and  convenient  place  to 


CAMPBELTW. 


238 


CAMPBELTON. 


be  erected  into  a  royal  burgh ;  and  that  the  Earl  of 
Argyle,  to  whom  the  same  belonged  in  fee,  was  anx- 
ious for  the  erection.  The  boundaries  of  the  burgh, 
under  said  charter,  are  the  loch  of  Campbelton,  for- 
merly called  the  loch  of  Kilkerran,  on  the  east ;  the 
lands  of  Kilkerran  and  Corshill  on  the  south ;  the 
lands  of  Moy  on  the  west ;  and  the  lands  of  Ballin- 
gregan  and  Drumore  on  the  north.  The  royalty  of 
the  burgh  lies  within  the  above  bounds,  and  still 
belongs  wholly  in  property  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle, 
with  the  exception  of  certain  feus  held  under  him, 
and  granted  previous  to  the  charter.  It  is  stated 
that  there  have  been  no  feus  granted  since  the  date 
of  the  charter.  The  sixth  Duke  and  his  predeces- 
sors were  formerly  in  the  practice  of  granting  build- 
ing leases  to  the  inhabitants  for  the  term  of  three  or 
four  nineteen  years ;  but  latterly  it  has  been  consid- 
ered that  such  leases  are  precluded  by  the  terms  of 
the  Argyle  entail.  Accordingly,  since  1828,  no 
leases  have  been  granted  for  a  longer  period  than 
nineteen  years ;  and  it  is  stated,  that  even  when 
existing  leases,  originally  for  a  longer  endurance, 
fall  in,  no  renewal  is  now  granted  for  more  than 
nineteen  years.  No  part  of  the  territory  within 
the  burgh'  is  held  in  burgage.  The  parliamentary 
boundaries  of  the  burgh,  for  the  election  of  a  mem- 
ber of  parliament,  extend  considerably  beyond  the 
royalty,  and  include  the  adjoining  lands  of  Dalin- 
tober,  Lochend,  and  Dallaruin.  The  proprietors  of 
these  lands  are  in  nowise  fettered,  and  are  in  the 
practice  of  selling  and  feuing  portions  of  their  lands. 
The  consequence  is,  that  the  town  of  Campbelton 
has  been  greatly  extending  beyond  the  royalty  in 
the  direction  of  these  lands. 

Lord  Teignmouth,  in  his  '  Sketches  of  the  Coasts 
and  Islands  of  Scotland,'  gives  us  the  following- 
amusing  piece  of  gossip  relative  to  this  thriving 
town :  "  The  trees  which  adorn  the  shore  of  the  bay 
were  planted  about  150  years  ago  by  a  Duchess  of 
Argyle,  who  was  extremely  partial  to  Kintyre, 
fixed  her  residence  chiefly  at  Campbelton,  and  in- 
habited a  house  on  a  site  now  occupied  by  a  small 
farm-house,  to  which,  however,  it  was  much  inferior. 
This  lady  was  mother  of  the  great  Duke  John ;  and 
she  is  said  to  have  adopted  the  following  singular 
method  of  acquiring,  for  the  Duke,  possession  of 
the  estates  of  the  different  proprietors,  Campbells, 
to  whom  Argyle,  after  his  conquest  of  Kintyre,  had 
granted  them : — On  pretence  of  revising,  as  the 
story  goes,  she  got  into  her  hands  and  destroyed, 
the  charters  of  these  unsuspecting  people.  Thus 
the  Argyle  family  revoked  their  original  grants. 
Campbell  of  Kildalloig,  ancestor  of  the  present  pro- 
prietor of  this  estate,  pleasantly  situated  on  the  out- 
side of  the  bay,  owed  the  preservation  of  it  to  the 
shrewdness  of  a  servant,  who,  suspecting  the  inten- 
tions of  the  Duchess,  ran  off,  carrying  away  his 
master's  charter,  and  restored  it  not  to  him,  till  the 
fraud  became  apparent.  The  family  of  this  man 
were,  till  within  few  years,  employed,  in  grateful 
recollection  of  his  services,  by  the  family  at  Kildal- 
loig. The  Duchess  is  said  to  have  associated  with 
herself,  in  her  retreat,  several  young  ladies  of  rank, 
whom  she  watched  with  Argus-eyed  vigilance,  lest 
they  should  stoop  to  alliance  with  the  lairds  of 
Kintyre.  Impatient  of  restraint,  they  eluded  her 
observation,  and  are  said  to  have  preferred  humble 
freedom  to  splendid  chains." 

The  public  buildings  of  the  town  do  not  challenge 
any  particular  remark.  But  in  the  centre  of  the 
main  street  is  an  object  of  high  artistic  and  anti- 
quarian interest, — a  very  handsome  granite  cross, 
richly  ornamented  with  sculptures  in  relief.  It 
bears  on  one  side  this  inscription  in  Saxon  letters : 

"Haec:    est:    crux:    Domini:    Yvari:    M:    K: 


Eachyrna:  quondam:  Eectoris:  de  Kyregan:  el 
Domini :  Andre :  nati :  ejus :  Eectoris :  de  Kilco- 
man:  qui  hanc  crucem  fieri  faciebat."  That  is, 
"  This  is  the  cross  of  Mr.  Ivar  M'Eachran,  formerly 
Eector  of  Kyregan,  and  of  Mr.  Andrew,  his  son, 
Eector  of  Kilcoman,  who  caused  this  cross  to  be 
erected."  Gordon — by  report  only — mentions  this 
as  a  Danish  obelisk,  but  does  not  venture  its  de- 
scription, as  he  neVer  saw  it.  The  tradition  of  the 
town,  however,  is,  that  it  was  brought  from  Iona, 
or  from  Oronsay ;  although  it  has  been  stated  in  a 
lately  published  work,  that  the  cross  had  probably 
not  been  removed  far  from  where  it  was  originally 
placed.  A  well  of  pure  spring-water  issues  from  a 
fountain  in  the  cross  ;  and  around  it,  in  general,  the 
fish-market  is  held.  A  lighthouse,  with  a  revolving 
bright  white  light  visible  15  miles  off,  was  erected 
on  the  rock  Devar,  in  1854,  at  a  cost  of  £4,916. 

A  chief  employment  in  Campbelton  is  the  distill- 
ing of  whisky.  There  are  25  distilleries,  which 
consume  annually  about  304,000  bushels  of  barley, 
and  80,000  bushels  of  bear,  and  produce  annually 
about  748,000  gallons  of  wbisky.  The  consequent 
demand  for  barley  and  bear  has  occasioned  these 
grains  to  be  a  ^taple  produce  of  Kintyre.  The 
whisky  is  in  great  repute  for  good  quality,  and  is 
exported  to  the  Scottish  Lowlands,  to  England,  to 
Ireland,  and  to  foreign  countries.  The  excise  estab- 
lishment comprises  nearly  60  persons.  The  herring 
fishery  in  connexion  with  Campbelton  was  at  one 
time  of  vast  extent,  but  fell  almost  completely  away 
on  the  withdrawal  of  the  government  bounty,  and 
has  again  revived.  The  number  of  boats  employed 
in  it  in  1842  was  150,  and  the  number  of  barrels 
salted  1,897,  besides  great  quantities  sent  off  fresh 
to  the  Glasgow  market.  The  cod  and  the  ling  fish- 
eries also  are  considerable.  The  general  commerce 
of  the  town  in  1744  employed  only  two  or  three 
small  vessels  belonging  to  the  port,  but  in  1843 
employed  29,  of  aggregately  1,488  tons,  besides  two 
large  steamers.  The  arrivals  of  sailing-vessels  with 
cargoes  in  1842  were  646,  and  the  departures  365. 
The  vessels  belonging  to  the  port  in  1860  were  43 
sailing  ones  of  aggregately  1,525  tons,  and  2  steam 
ers  of  jointly  279  tons;  and  the  commerce  of  that 
year  was  all  coastwise,  and  comprised  a  tonnage  of 
45,479  inward  and  35,835  outward.  The  principal 
imports  are  barley,  timber,  iron,  coals,  and  general 
merchandise ;  and  the  principal  exports  are  whisky, 
malt,  draff,  fish,  black  cattle,  sheep,  horses,  pota- 
toes, turnips,  beans,  and  dairy  produce.  The  town 
has  a  custom-house,  a  jail,  two  excellent  inns,  ten 
insurance  offices,  branches  of  the  Eoyal,  tha  Com- 
mercial, and  the  Clydesdale  Banks,  two  circulating 
libraries,  four  friendly  societies,  a  total  abstinence 
society,  and  several  charitable  institutions.  A 
weekly  market  is  held  on  Thursday ;  and  fail's  are 
held  on  the  first  Thursday  and  last  Wednesday  of 
February,  on  the  second  last  Wednesday  of  May, 
on  the  second  Thursday  of  August,  on  the  Wednes- 
day before  the  third  Tuesday  of  August,  on  the 
Fi-iday  before  Kilmichael  fair  in  October,  and  on 
the  third  Thursday  of  November.  A  regatta  is  held 
in  September. 

The  burgh  of  Campbelton  was  formerly  governed 
by  a  provost,  two  or  three  bailies,  a  dean  of  guild,  a 
treasurer,  and  12  councillors.  Under  the  new  muni- 
cipal act  it  has  17  councillors.  It  has  no  incorpor- 
ated trades  with  exclusive  privileges.  The  corpor- 
ation revenue  in  1833  was  £668,  of  which  £282  were 
from  ladle  and  causeway  customs,  and  £120  from 
anchorage  and  shores  dues.  The  debts  were  under 
£500 ;  and  the  annual  revenue  generally  left  a  bal- 
ance for  public  improvements.  The  revenue,  in- 
cluding the  harbour,  in  1860-1,  was  £1,790.     Tha 


CAMPBELTON. 


239 


CAMPSIE. 


Annual  value  of  real  property  in  18(31-2  was  £14,083. 
Campbelton  joins  with  Ayr,  Irvine,  luvcrarv,  and 
< >ban  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament.  Consti- 
tuency in  1861,224.  Population  in  1831,  4,869;  in 
1841,5,028;  in  1861,  0,085.     Houses,  775. 

CAMPBELTON,  a  village  in  the  parishes  of  Ard- 
ersier  and  Petty,  lnverness-shiro.  It  stands  on  the 
coast  of  a  picturesque  bay,  and  on  the  old  road  from 
Inverness  to  Elgin,  and  also  on  the  military  road 
from  Fort-George  to  Perth,  1J  mile  south-east  of 
Fort-George,  and  1U  miles  north-east  of  Inverness. 
It  is  a  burgh  of  barony  on  the  Earl  of  Cawdor's  pro- 
perty, and  takes  its  designation  of  Campbelton  from 
his  lordship's  family  name.  The  back  street  is  the 
part  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Petty ;  and  though 
quite  dovetailed  into  the  rest  of  the  village,  some- 
times bears  the  separate  name  of  Stuartpwn  or 
Stewarton.  The  whole  village  has  a  poor  appear- 
ance, and  sutlers  serious  detriment  from  the  want 
of  a  harbour ;  yet  it  occupies  a  sheltered  situation, 
possesses  a  strong  chalybeate  spring,  and  is  much 
frequented  as  a  watering-place.  A  community  of 
fishermen  also  inhabit  its  west  end.  On  a  high  bank 
behind  it  are  vestiges  of  an  ancient  British  hill-fort, 
— supposed  by  some  to  have  been  a  station  of  Oliver 
Cromwell's  troops ;  and  the  new  here  is  very  exten- 
sive, embracing  parts  of  8  or  9  comities.  The  vil- 
lage has  a  small  subscription  library,  several  schools, 
and  an  United  Presbyterian  church.  A  great  annual 
fair  is  held  on  the  12th  of  August.  Population  in 
1861  of  the  entire  village,  842;  of  the  Ardersier 
section,  716. 

CAMPERDOWN.    See  Litt  and  Bekvie. 

CAMP-KNOW.    See  Blastyee. 

CAMPLE  (The),  a  stream  in  the  county  of  Dum- 
fries, which  has  its  rise  in  Wedder  law,  in  the  par- 
ish of  Morton,  and  running  a  south-west  course  of 
about  8  miles,  falls  into  the  Nitb  at  Kirkbog.  It 
flows  principally  on  the  boundary  between  Morton 
and  Closeburn.     It  is  an  excellent  trouting-stream. 

CAMPMUIR,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Kettins, 
about  2  miles  south  of  Cupar-Angus,  Forfarshire. 
In  its  vicinity  are  the  outlines  of  an  ancient  camp, 
supposed  to  be  Roman. 

CAMPMUIR,  in  Berwickshire.     See  Langton. 

CAMPSA1LE.     See  Rosexeath. 

CAMPSIE*  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
villages  of  Lennoxtown,  Haugh-Head,  Milton,  and 
Torrance,  also  the  villages  of  Antermony,  Birdston, 
and  Clachan  of  Campsie,  on  the  southern  border  of 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  Lan- 
arkshire and  Dumbartonshire,  and  on  other  sides 
by  the  parishes  of  Baldernock,  Strathblane,  Fintry, 
and  Kilsyth.  Its  length  southward  is  about  7  miles, 
and  its  breadth  is  about  6  miles.  The  water- shed 
of  the  Campsie  Fells  forms  most  of  the  northern 
boundary;  and  the  river  Kelvin,  here  a  small  slug- 
gish stream,  traces  most  of  the  southern  boundary. 
Part  of  the  Campsie  Fells,  rising  to  an  extreme  alti- 
tude of  about  1,500  feet  above  sea-level,  and  cut  into 
sections  by  deep  romantic  ravines  and  glens,  consti- 
tutes the  northern  district ;  the  South  Brae,  an  east- 
ern prolongation  of  the  Kilpatrick  Hills,  with  an 
extreme  altitude  of  about  700  feet  above  sea-level, 
constitutes  the  western  part  of  the  southern  district ; 
and  the  strath  of  Campsie,  not  more  than  half-a-niile 
broad  in  the  extreme  west,  but  gradually  expand- 
ing till  it  becomes  lost  in  the  great  strath  of  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canaJ  toward  the  south-east  and 
the  east,  constitutes  all  the  remaining  district. 
Three  principal  burns,  and  upwards  of  a  dozen 
smaller  ones,  come  down  from  the  fells,  and  form 
Glazert  Water ;  and  this  runs  across  the  low  coun- 
try to  the  Kelvin,  at  a  point  nearly  opposite  Kirk- 
intilloch.     The   chief  glens  are   famous   for   their 


romantic  picturesqueness, — comparatively  long  and 
very  elaborate, — presenting  at  BOme  points  striking 
miniature  resemblances  to  the  Trosachs, — their  bot- 
toms strewn  with  fallen  blocks,  and  their  precipitous 
sides  shaggy  with  wood,  and  at  the  same  time 
shelved  with  artificial  terrace-paths ;  and  in  addition 
to  all  their  witchery  and  wild  beauty,  they  are  one  of 
the  best  haunts  for  naturalists  within  easy  reach  of 
Glasgow;  so  that,  altogether,  they  form  a  powerful 
attraction  to  every  class  of  tourists  from  the  great 
metropolis  of  the  west.  The  Kirkton  glen  is  the  one 
most  commonly  frequented ;  but  the  Fin  glen,  on  the 
whole,  is  little  inferior,  and  for  at  least  its  volume 
of  water  and  its  cascades  is  superior.  About  7,050 
Scotch  acres  in  the  parish  are  upland,  about  6,000 
are  arable,  about  400  are  under  wood,  and  about  50 
are  covered  with  ponds  and  lochlets.  The  valued 
rental  is  £6,437.  The  most  extensive  landowner  is 
Lennox  of  Woodhead, — whose  mansion,  Lennox 
Castle,  a  recently  erected  structure  in  the  boldest 
style  of  the  old  Norman  architecture,  situated  on  the 
brow  of  the  South  Brae,  nearly  500  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  adjacent  valley,  is  one  of  the  most  strik- 
ing artificial  features  in  a  range  of  several  parishes. 
There  are  seven  or  eight  other  considerable  land- 
owners, most  of  whom  are  resident.  Coals  and  a 
very  excellent  limestone  are  extensively  worked. 
Alum,  copperas,  Prussian  blue,  prussiate  of  potash, 
and  some  kindred  substances  are  manufactured  in 
an  alum  work  which  employs  about  180  hands. 
Lennox-mill  printfield,  for  almost  every  description 
of  cloth  and  calico-printing,  employs  about  690 ;  Kin- 
caidfield,  for  bleaching  and  calico-printing,  about 
375  ;  Lillybum  printfield,  for  linen  and  calico-print- 
ing, from  150  to  190;  Glenmill  bleachfield,  about  90; 
and  Clachan  bleachfield,  about  35.  There  formerly 
was  a  distillery  at  Milton.  The  road  from  Kippen 
to  Glasgow  passes  through  the  parish,  and  a  branch 
of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway,  called  the 
Campsie  branch,  leaves  that  railway  at  a  point  about 
6j  miles  from  Glasgow,  passes  by  Kirkintilloch  and 
Milton,  has  stations  at  these  two  places,  and  termi- 
nates at  Lennoxtown.  Several  trains  run  daily  on 
this  branch;  and  coaches  run  between  its  Lennox- 
town terminus  and  Strathblane,  Balfron,  and  Aber- 
foyle.  The  parish  of  Campsie,  previous  to  1649, 
when  one  portion  of  it  was  annexed  to  the  parish  of 
Kilsyth,  and  another  portion  to  the  parish  of  Bal- 
dernock, extended  from  Garrel  Glen  to  Craigmaddie 
Moor,  and  was  fringed  along  the  south  by  a  morass 
impassable  in  winter ;  and  it  then  formed  a  very  se- 
questered district — the  eastern  division  of  the  ancient 
thaneship  of  the  Lennox — and  was  not  a  little 
marked  by  peculiar  manners  and  customs.  So  late 
as  the  year  1744,  the  payment  of  Black  mail  was 
here  made  to  Macgregor  of  Glengyle,  for  pro- 
tection against  the  depredations  of  the  Highland 
freebooters.  The  last  instance  in  this  district  of  a 
baron  of  regality  exercising  the  jurisdiction  of  pit 
and  gallows  over  his  dependents,  is  said  to  have 
been  exerted  by  the  Viscourjt  of  Kilsyth,  in  the 
year  1 743 ;  when  one  of  his  own  servants  was  hanged 
for  stealing  silver-plate  from  the  house  of  Bancloich, 
upon  a  hill  on  the  barony  of  Bancloich  styled  the 
Gallow  hill.  Mr.  Bell  of  Antermony,  well-known 
by  his  Travels  in  China  and  Persia,  was  a  native  of 
this  parish;  where  he  inherited  a  considerable  pater- 
nal estate,  and  died  in  1780,  at  the  venerable  age  of 
89.  Mr.  James  Bell,  a  man  of  very  considerable 
literary  attainments,  and  well-known  for  his  exten- 
sive and  profound  knowledge  of  ancient  and  modern 
Asiatic  geography,  spent  the  latter  years  of  a  retired 
and  unostentatious  life  in  a  small  cottage  in  this  par- 
ish ;  and  his  ashes  now  rest  in  the  beautifully  seques- 
tered burying- ground  at  the  clachan    c€  Campsie. 


CAMPSIE  FELLS. 


240 


CANISBAY. 


Here  are  traces  of  two  ancient  Caledonian  forts, 
called  the  Meikle  Reive,  and  the  Maiden  Castle,  both 
of  them  placed  directly  opposite  the  Roman  wall 
called  Graham's  Dyke,  near  which  several  urns  con- 
taining ashes  and  burnt  hones  have  been  discovered. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  5,109;  in  1861, 
6,483.  Houses,  665.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£18,140. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £285  3s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £13  15s.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds,  £720  18s.  2d.  There  are  three  parochi- 
al schoolmasters,  at  respectively  Clachan,  Ciaig- 
head,  and  Torrance,  who  have  amongst  them  salary 
to  the  amount  of  £51  6s.  6|d.,  besides  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  stands  at  Lennoxtown, 
is  a  handsome  Gothic  structure  built  in  1828,  and 
contains  1,550  sittings.  An  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Lennoxtown  was  built  in  1784,  and  con- 
tains 593  sittings.  There  is  also  a  Roman  Catholic 
place  of  worship  at  Lennoxtown.  There  are  mis 
sionaiy  stations  at  Torrance  and  Milton,  each  served 
by  an  assistant  minister,  supported  by  the  congre- 
gation of  the  parish  church.  There  are  several 
private  schools,  a  public  library,  a  mechanics'  insti- 
tution, and  several  friendly  societies. 

The  Clachan  of  Campsie  stands  at  the  opening  of 
the  Kirkton  glen,  1£  mile  north-west  of  Lennox- 
town, and  3J  miles  east  of  Strathblane.  Here  stood 
the  old  parish  church ;  and  here  are  still  the  belfry 
of  that  building,  the  burying-ground,  and  the  manse. 
Population,  138. 

CAMPSIE  FELLS,  a  range  of  hills  in  Stirling- 
shire, extending  from  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of 
Stirling  to  the  vale  of  the  Blane.  But  after  being 
briefly  interrupted  by  that  vale,  it  is  prolonged 
through  Dumbartonshire  to  the  Clyde  at  Dumbuck 
by  the  Kilpatrick  Hills.  It  may  therefore  be  under- 
stood as  including  these ;  and  thus  understood,  it 
forms  the  south  screen  of  all  the  part  of  Strathmore 
between  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde ;  and  at  the  same 
time  from  its  other  face  overlooks  most  of  the  great 
strath  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal,  and  commands 
on  that  side  very  extensive  and  magnificent  views 
of  the  Lowlands.  Its  general  direction  is  from  east- 
north-east  to  west-south-west.  Its  extreme  length 
may  be  about  25  miles ;  its  average  breadth  8  miles. 
The  face  of  the  hills  is  broken  with  crags  and  glens; 
and  on  the  summit  and  back  part,  is  a  deep  moor- 
ground  interspersed  with  moss.  The  hills  have  the 
appearance  of  volcanic  or  igneous  origin;  and  in 
many  parts  rude  basaltic  pillars  are  seen,  particu- 
larly on  the  road  from  Campsie,  near  the  village  of 
Fintry.  In  many  places  the  hills  appear  stratified; 
but  the  strata  dip  much,  and  are  sometimes  nearly 
perpendicular  to  the  horizon.  The  secondary  or 
stratified  tracts  abound  with  coal,  limestone,  free- 
stone, ironstone,  indurated  clay,  and  marl.  In  one 
place  a  dozen  or  more  strata  of  ironstone,  with  al- 
ternate layers  of  argillaceous  schist,  may  easily  be 
counted.  In  several  places  there  are  appearances  of 
copper  and  of  lead. '  The  highest  ridge  of  the  Campsie 
Fells  occurs  between  the  sources  of  the  Carron  and 
the  Endrick,  where  they  are  elevated  1,200  feet 
from  its  base,  the  elevation  of  which  is  about  300 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  making  the  height  in 
all  1,500  feet. 

CAMPSIE  LINN.     See  Cargill. 

CAMPSTER,  a  locality  in  the  south-west  of  the 
parish  of  Wick,  Caithness-shire,  where  fairs  are 
held  on  the  second  Monday  of  January,  and  on  the 
Tuesday  in  March  after  St.  Patrick,  old  style. 

CAMPTOWN;  a  post-office  station  in  the  parish 
of  Jedburgh,  Roxburghshire.  The  place  takes  its 
name  from  the  vestiges  of  an  ancient  camp. 


CAMSTRADDEN,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Luss, 
now  annexed  to  the  estate  of  Luss,  Dumbartonshire. 
The  bay  of  Camstradden,  in  Lochlomond,  is  situated 
a  little  south  of  the  village  of  Luss,  and  opposite 
Inch-Taavauich ;  and  Camden  describes  this  as  con- 
taining an  island,  with  the  house  and  orchard  of  the 
proprietor  of  this  estate  ;  but  the  place  of  that  island 
is  now  marked  only  by  a  heap  of  stones,  seen  when 
the  lake  is  low. 

CAMUSTOWN,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of 
Monikie,  about  J  of  a  mile  south  of  the  church  of 
that  parish,  Forfarshire.  Camus  cross,  a  large  up- 
right stone,  is  said  to  point  out  the  place  where 
Camus,  a  Danish  general,  was  slain  and  buried  after 
the  battle  of  Barrie,  in  1010.     See  Montkie. 

CANAAN.  See  Blackford  -  Hill,  and  Morn- 
ingside. 

CANAL.  See  articles  Aberdeen  canal,  Ardros- 
san,  Caledonian  canal,  Crinan  canal,  Forth  and 
Clyde  canal,  Monkland  canal,  and  Union  canal. 

CANDAR  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Lanarkshire,  which 
rises  in  the  parish  of  Lesmahagow,  and  runs  about 
6  miles  northward  to  the  Avon,  at  a  point  about  1^ 
mile  north-east  of  the  village  of  Stonehouse. 

CANDIDA  CASA.     See  Whithorn. 

CANDLE-HILL.    See  Ruthven. 

CANDREN-WELL.     See  Paisley. 

CANISBAY,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
stations  of  Houna  and  Mey,  and  the  detached  places 
or  townships  of  Duncansby,  Freswick,  Gills,  Hou- 
na, East  Mey,  and  West  Mey,  in  the  north-east  of 
Caithness-shire.  It  has  a  triangular  outline,  and  is 
hounded  on  the  north  by  the  Pentland  frith,  on  the 
east  by  the  German  ocean,  and  on  the  inland  side 
by  the  parishes  of  Dunnet,  Bower,  and  Wick.  The 
island  of  Stroma,  in  the  Pentland  frith,  also  belongs 
to  it.  See  Stroma.  The  area  of  the  whole  parish 
is  about  50  square  miles.  The  coast  line  of  the 
mainland  district  is  about  18  miles  in  extent. 
Duncansby  Head  abuts  at  its  great  angle  between 
the  German  ocean  and  the  Pentland  frith.  See 
Duncansby.  For  about  5  miles  south  of  that  pro- 
montory, the  Wart  or  Warth  hill  extends  its  base  to 
the  sea  brink.  The  coast  is  in  this  quarter  exceed- 
ingly bold,  and  the  wild  and  varied  magnificence  of 
the  rocks  is  peculiarly  striking  to  the  eye  of  a  stran- 
ger. Beyond  this,  for  about  a  mile,  the  coast  sub- 
sides into  a  beautiful  sandy  beach  winding  around 
the  bay  till  it  reaches  the  mansion-house  of  Freswick, 
where  it  resumes  its  rocky  and  picturesque  boldness, 
which  continues  with  little  variation  till  it  reaches 
the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish.  The  lands 
adjacent  to  the  shore,  for  the  last  3 '  miles,  are  all 
under  cultivation,  and  the  soil  is  luxuriant  and  pro- 
ductive. The  northern  coast  has  little  of  that  stu- 
pendous boldness  for  which  the  eastern  one  is  so 
remarkable.  Westwards  from  the  Head,  for  2  miles, 
the  walk  is  extremely  pleasant,  and  great  luxuriancy 
of  growth  prevails,  from  the  shore  to  about  a  mile 
inland.  The  beach  itself  consists  wholly  of  shells 
and  shell  sand  of  the  purest  white.  In  the  middle 
of  this  delightful  walk,  you  approach  the  celebrat- 
ed residence  of  John  O'  Groat  [see  article  John 
O'Groat's  House]  ;  hut,  although  his  name  be  stil 
illustrious  here,  and  has  been  bequeathed  to  cer- 
tain shells,  called  Johnny  Groat's  buckies,  with 
which  the  beach  is  here  strewn,  the  spot  is  scarcely 
distinguishable  where  he  dwelt.  Westward  from  the 
hum  of  Duncansby  to  Houna,  moss  prevails  to  the 
sea  brink ;  but  from  Houna  to  Gills  is  one  of  the 
most  fertile  districts  in  the  parish.  The  parish- 
church  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  this  latter  dis- 
trict, on  a  green  rising  ground  within  200  yards  of 
the  shore,  the  manse  being  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  inland  from  the  church.     Mey,  part  of  the  pro- 


CANISBAY. 


241 


CANNA. 


porty  of  the  Earl  of  Caithness,  terminates  the  parish 
on  tho  wost.  This  is  a  populous  and  fertile  dis- 
trict. The  bays  upon  the  coast  are  those  of  Gills, 
Duncansby  or  Dungisbay,  and  Freswick ;  in  all  of 
which,  if  tho  weather  be  moderate,  vessels  can  lie 
in  safety  ant)  take  in  their  cargoes,  but  none  of 
them  are  eligible  stations  in  rough  weather.  Gills 
bay  is  preferable  to  the  rest.  A  celebrated  tide  rans 
near  Barrogill  castle,  called  '  The  Merry  men  of 
Mey,1  very  noisy  and  obstreperous  indeed,  but  no 
subject  of  merriment  to  vessels,  as  they  have  to  go 
off  their  track  many  leagues  sometimes  to  avoid  the 
vortex,  and,  when  caught,  are  swept  back  on  a 
stream,  like  the  rapids  of  a  great  river.  This  is 
said  to  have  been  the  scene  of  Grey's  '  Fatal  Sisters,' 
translated  from  the  Norse  tongue. 

Now  tho  storm  begins  to  lower, 
(Haste,  the  loom  of  hell  prepare  !) 
Iron  sleet  of  arrowy  shower 
Hurtles  in  the  darken'd  air. 

All  the  inland  districts  are  low  and  level.  The 
Warth  hill,  on  the  eastern  coast,  is  of  considerable 
height  and  magnitude,  but  is  the  only  one  in  the 
parish  deserving  the  name.  The  loch  of  Mey,  in 
the  north-west  corner  of  the  parish,  is  about  2  miles 
in  circumference.  There  is  no  river,  and  only  a 
tew  rivulets,  in  the  whole  parish;  but  there  are 
chalybeate  mineral  and  fresh  water  springs  in 
abundance.  The  valued  rent  amounts  to  £3,855  3s. 
6d.  Scotch.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1840  at  £9,250,  The  Earl  of 
Caithness,  Sinclair  of  Freswick,  and  Sinclair  of 
Brabster,  are  the  only  landowners.  Brabster  is  an 
inland  property;  all  the  other  cultivated  lands 
stretch  along  the  coast,  extending,  at  an  average, 
about  half-a-mile  from  the  shore.  There  are  three 
popish  chapels  mouldering  into  desolation,  one  at 
Freswick,  another  at  Brabster,  and  a  third  at  St. 
John's  Head.  Some  superstitious  rites,  now  in 
total  disuse,  were  wont  to  be  performed  by  the 
ignorant  vulgar,  on  particular  days,  at  these  ruins. 
St.  John's  Head,  upon  the  north  coast,  is  one  of  the 
pleasantest  spots  in  the  parish.  It  affords  evident 
tokens  of  having  been,  in  former  ages,  a  residence 
of  respectability;  from  a  burying-ground  and  the 
vestiges  of  an  old  chapel  in  the  neighbourhood — now 
in  total  ruins — as  well  as  from  the  name  it  bears,  it 
would  seem  to  have  been  consecrated  to  religious 
purposes.  The  vestiges  of  a  ditch  and  drawbridge 
defending  it  on  the  land  side,  show  it  to  have  been 
occupied  as  a  place  of  strength  and  security.  Betwixt 
Brabster  and  Freswick  there  is  a  deep  hollow,  called, 
in  the  dialect  of  the  parish,  the  Wolfs  geo,  which 
must  have  derived  its  name  from  being  the  haunt  of 
wolves  in  former  times.  There  are  other  circum- 
stances handed  down  by  tradition,  which  tend  to 
prove,  that  this  ravenous  animal  was  once  an  in- 
habitant of  Canisbay.  Barrogill  castle,  belonging  to 
the  Earl  of  Caithness,  is  an  old  aristocratic  pile. 
It  has,  says  Miss  Sinclair,  "  all  the  internal  elegance 
of  a  house  in  London,  and  all  the  exterior  dignity 
of  an  ancient  Highland  residence.  Some  admirable 
improvements  have  been  recently  made  by  Burn ; 
and  the  staircase,  which  was  formerly  outside,  as 
high  as  the  drawing-room  floor,  is  now  thrown  into 
the  house,  while  several  windows  have  been  thrown 
out,  which  were  greatly  wanted.  In  these  peaceful 
times,  when  there  is  no  longer  any  necessity  for  a- 
castle  to  be  fortified,  it  is  pleasing  to  see  the  gloomy 
strength  of  former  days  exchanged  for  a  more  smiling 
aspect ;  and  here  we  found  some  first-rate  pictures 
by  the  best  masters,  a  haunted  apartment,  abundance 
of  interesting  family  portraits,  and  a  forest  of  the 
very  best  trees  that  Caithness  can  produce."  The 
ruins  of  three  ancient  towers  or  castles  are  still  to  be 


seen, — one  in  Mey,  another  south  of  the  present 
mansion-house  of  Freswick,  and  a  third  on  the  west 
side  of  the  island  of  Stroma, — all  built  upon  rocks 
rising  out  of  the  sea,  and  formerly  occupied  as  places 
of  defence.  The  principal  public  roads  in  the  parish 
are  those  from  Houna  southward  to  Wick,  and 
westward  to  Thurso.  From  Houna  the  ferry-boat 
crosses  with  the  mails  to  South  Eonaldshay  in 
Orkney.  The  distance — being  the  shortest  be- 
twixt Caithness  and  Orkney — is  reckoned  12 
miles.  Although  the  Pentland  frith  is  deservedly 
accounted  the  most  tempestuous  piece  of  sea  around 
Britain,  it  is  remarkable  how  few  accidents  happen 
in  crossing  it.  The  danger  it  threatens  suggests  the 
means  of  preventing  it.  The  time  of  tide  is  ob- 
served to  a  minute  in  putting  out  to  sea;  the  boats 
are  strong  and  of  good  construction;  and  the  boat- 
men perfect  masters  of  their  business,  and  acquainted 
from  their  infancy  with  every  circumstance  respect- 
ing the  variation  of  the  tides  they  have  to  go 
through.  See  Pentland  Fkith.  Sometimes,  how- 
ever, the  communication  even  with  the  adjacent 
island  of  Stroma,  is  suspended  for  weeks.  In  the 
summer-season  there  is  almost  a  continued  com- 
munication betwixt  Caithness  and  Orkney  in  the 
traffic  of  horses.  Colts  from  the  highlands  of  Caith- 
ness, from  Sutherland  and  Strathnaver,  are  sold  to 
Orkney;  and  these  very  colts,  when  past  their  prime, 
are  again  brought  from  Orkney,  and  re-imported 
into  Caithness.  By  far  the  greater  number  of  these 
cross  to  and  from  the  shores  of  Canisbay,  on  account 
of  the  shortness  of  the  passage.  Population  in  1831, 
2,364;  in  1861,  2,730.  Houses,  528.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £3,674  12s.  8d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Caithness  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  Sin- 
clair of. Freswick.  Stipend,  £205  10s.  Id.;  glebe, 
£6.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £151  7s.  2d.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4^d.  The  parish  church  is 
an  old  cruciform  building,  repaired  in  1833,  and 
contains  512  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  with 
an  attendance  of  500 ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1853  was  £227  5s.  Id.  The 
Independents  have  a  place  of  worship  at  Freswick ; 
and  the  Baptists  a  small  one  at  the  mill  of  Mey. 
There  are  five  non-parochial  schools. 

CANISP.     See  Asstnt. 

CANNA,  one  of  the  four  islands  of  the  Hebrides 
which  form  the  parish  of  Small  Isles  in  Argyleshire. 
It  is  3  miles  north-west  of  Bum,  and  12  south-west 
from  the  nearest  point  of  Skye.  It  is  about  4£  miles 
long  and  1  broad;  containing,  with  the  contiguous 
island  of  Sanda,  429  arable  acres,  and  1,794  acres  of 
green  pasture.  The  gross  rental  in  1826  was  £540 
12s.  lOd.  Its  surface  is  partly  high  and  rocky,  but 
in  no  place  rising  more  than  800  feet  above  sea  level ; 
and  partly  low,  and  tolerably  fertile.  The  land  is 
higher  towards  the  west  end ;  about  the  middle  it 
subsides  into  a  flatfish  neck,  from  which  it  rises 
again  towards  the  east.  The  horned  cattle  of  Canna 
grow  to  a  larger  size  than  any  iu  the  neighbouring 
islands,  owing  to  the  fineness  of  the  grass.  There  is 
little  heath.  Potatoes  chiefly  are  cultivated.  Cod 
and  ling  abound  on  the  coast ;  and  the  harbours  are 
conveniently  situated  for  the  fishing-grounds.  On 
the  south-east  side  of  Canna  lies  Sanda,  or  San- 
day,  separated  by  a  channel  which  is  dry  at  low 
water.  See  Sanda.  Between  this  island  and 
Canna  lies  the  well-known  and  much  frequented 
harbour  of  Canna,  30  miles  distant  from  that  of  Eigg. 
A  great  many  basaltic  pillars  are  to  be  seen  in  Canna, 
particularly  on  the  southern  side,  where  the  basaltic 
structure  appears  iu  different  ranges  rising  in  a  suc- 
cession of  terraces.  One  of  the  hills  to  the  north- 
west of  the  harbour,  called  the  Compass  hill,  is  re- 
Q 


CANNICH. 


242 


CANONBIE. 


markable  for  its  effects  on  the  magnetic  needle. 
When  Dean  Monroe  wrote,  Canna  belonged  to  the 
abbot  of  Icolmkill.  It  is  now  the  property  of  Mr. 
Macneill,  who  has  done  much  for  the  amelioration 
of  its  population,  by  encouraging  emigration,  pre- 
venting subletting,  and  not  allowing  any  public- 
house  upon  it.  AH  the  inhabitants  are  Roman 
Catholics;  and  they  have  among  them  a  resident 
Eoman  Catholic  clergyman.  Population  in  1831, 
264;  in  1861,  127.     Houses,  28. 

CANNICH  (The),  a  small  river  partly  of  Ross- 
shire,  but  chiefly  of  Invemess-shire.  It  rises  in 
Ross-shire,  about  9  miles  north-east  of  the  head  of 
Lochcarron,  runs  about  4  miles  southward  to 
Inverness-shire,  soon  expands  there  into  Loch 
Moyley,  and  runs  altogether  about  14  miles  north- 
eastward and  eastward  in  that  county,  to  a  con- 
fluence with  the  Affaric,  where  it  and  that  stream 
form  the  Glass.  The  glen  traversed  by  the  Cannich, 
and  partly  occupied  by  Loch  Moyley,  is  called  Glen- 
Cannich. 

CANNISBURN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  East 
Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire. 

CANNOR  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  parish  of  Glen- 
muick,  Aberdeenshire,  about  3  miles  in  circum- 
ference, and  containing  several  small  islands ; 
on  the  largest  of  which — about  an  acre  in  extent 
— there  formerly  stood  a  small  fortress  occasion- 
ally occupied  as  a  hunting-seat  by  Malcolm  Can- 
more. 

CANONBIE,  or  Canoby,  a  parish,  containing  a 
post-office  village  of  its  own  name,  on  the  eastern  bor- 
der of  Dumfries-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by 
England,  on  the  east  by  Roxburghshire,  and  on  the 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Ewes,  Langholm,  and 
Half-Morton.  Its  length  east-north-eastward  is  9 
miles;  its  greatest  breadth  is  6  miles;  and  its  area 
is  36|  square  miles.  It  may  be  considered  as  the 
low  lands  of  Eskdale;  for  its  highest  grounds — 
which  rise  gradually  to  the  east  and  north-east — as 
contrasted  with  the  elevated  peaks  in  the  contermi- 
nous parishes  cannot  be  called  mountains.  At  the 
same  time,  the  surface  is  very  uneven,  and  diversi- 
fied by  ridges  and  flats,  excepting  the  haughs  on 
the  banks  of  the  Esk.  The  central  part  is  inter- 
sected southward  by  the  Esk ;  and  the  great  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Carlisle  runs  through  this  dis- 
trict in  the  same  direction,  amidst  beautifully  pic- 
turesque scenery.  The  soil  is  a  light  loam,  sheltered 
by  a  profusion  of  wood  in  eveiy  part.  Besides  the 
Esk,  this  parish  is  watered  by  the  Liddel,  which 
divides  it  from  England,  and  the  Tarp.as,  remark- 
able for  its  rugged  channel  and  romantic  scenery, 
which  divides  it  from  Langholm :  see  these  articles. 
The  Archerbeck  and  Rowanburn  are  tributaries  of 
the  Liddel.  The  number  of  acres  occupied  by  wood 
cannot  be  less  than  1,500,  of  which  oak  is  the  chief. 
A  number  of  orchards  were  formed  here  about  55 
years  ago  by  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  and  have  all 
succeeded  well.  Freestone,  limestone,  and  coal, 
are  abundant.  At  Rowanburn  an  excellent  seam  of 
coal,  9  feet  thick,  is  wrought;  and  another  seam  of 
7  feet  has  recently  been  discovered.  There  are  ex- 
tensive lime-works  at  Harelawhill  and  Halhouse. 
There  is  a  strong  chalybeate  spring  at  Heathet,  on 
the  Cumberland  side  of  the  Liddel;  and  a  spring  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tarras  which  has  a  petrifying 
quality.  A  branch  railway  is  in  contemplation  from 
this  palish  to  the  Caledonian  railway,  at  Lennox- 
town,  a  short  way  south-east  of  the  Gretna  station. 
The  Duke  of  Buccleuch  is  the  only  landowner. 

Some  ruins  of  a  convent  or  priory,  built  before  the 
year  1165,  are  still  to  be  seen  at  Halgreen — or,  per- 
haps, rather  Haly  or  Holy-green — about  half-a-mile 
to  the  east  of  the  parish  church.     The  convent  and 


its  church  are  said  to  have  been  demolished  by  the 
English,  after  the  battle  of  Solway  Moss;  which  is 
not  improbable,  as  the  reason  assigned  in  King 
Henry's  manifesto  for  committing  hostilities  upon 
the  Scottish  borders,  not  long  before  that  event,  was 
a  pretended  claim  to  the  parish  of  Canonbie,  as  part 
of  the  English  territory.  Part  of  the  old  wall  of  the 
church  still  remains ;  and  in  this  is  a  small  circular 
arch  which  belongs  to  the  11th  or  12th  century,  and 
probably  marks  the  place  of  sepulchre  of  some  prior, 
or  person  of  distinction.  This  parish,  in  consequence 
of  having  been  exposed  to  the  incursions  of  the 
English  borderers,  presents  many  vestiges  of  strong- 
holds ;  although  there  is  only  one  whose  walls  are 
yet  entire,  namely,  the  tower  of  Hollows,  once  the 
residence  of  the  famous  border  chieftain,  Johnnie 
Armstrong,  in  the  reign  of  James  V.  It  is  a  roofless 
strength,  built  of  red  sandstone,  in  the  fonn  of  an 
oblong  square,  about  60  feet  by  46.  "  Amongst  the 
clans  on  the  Scottish  side,  the  Armstrongs  were  for  • 
merly  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  potent.  They 
possessed  the  greater  part  of  Liddesdale  and  of  the 
debateable  land.  All  along  the  banks  of  the  Liddel, 
the  ruins  of  their  ancient  fortresses  may  still  be 
traced.  The  habitual  depredations  of  this  border- 
race  had  rendered  them  so  active  and  daring,  and  at 
the  same  time  so  cautious  and  circumspect,  that  thev 
seldom  failed  either  in  their  attacks  or  in  securing 
their  prey.  Even  when  assailed  by  superior  num- 
bers, they  baffled  every  assault  by  abandoning  their 
dwellings,  and  retiring  with  their  families  into  thick 
woods  and  deep  morasses,  accessible  by  paths  only 
known  to  themselves.  One  of  their  most  noted 
places  of  refuge  was  the  Terras-moss,  a  frightful  and 
desolate  marsh,  so  deep  that  two  spears  tied  together 
could  not  reach  the  bottom.  Although  several  ot 
the  Scottish  monarchs  had  attempted  to  break  the 
chain  which  united  these  powerful  and  turbulent 
chieftains,  none  ever  had  greater  occasion  to  lowei 
their  power,  and  lessen  their  influence,  than  James 
V.  During  his  minority,  the  kingdom  was  torn  by 
their  dissensions,  the  laws  were  disregarded,  and 
even  the  rights  of  the  sovereign  were  deeply  in- 
fringed. But  no  sooner  did  this  gallant  young 
prince  free  himself  from  the  vassalage  in  which  he 
had  been  held  by  Douglas  Earl  of  Angus,  and  his 
brother,  than  he  began  to  reform  the  abuses  in  his 
kingdom  with  such  spirit  and  zeal,  as  manifested  a 
determined  resolution  to  suppress  them.  After 
banishing  the  Douglases,  and  restoring  order  and 
tranquillity  to  the  interior,  he  next  directed  his  at- 
tention to  the  due  administration  of  justice  on  the 
Border.  He  accordingly  raised  a  powerful  army, 
chiefly  composed  of  cavalry,  '  to  danton  the  thieves 
of  Teviotdale,  Annandale,  Liddesdale,  and  other 
parts  of  the  country.'  Aware,  however,  that  these 
depredators  could  never  be  effectually  crashed,  un- 
less the  chieftains  who  protected  them  were  properly 
secured,  he  took  the  necessary  precaution  of  forfeit- 
ing, or  committing  the  whole  of  them  to  ward,  with 
the  exception  of  Cockburn  of  Henderland,  and  Scott 
of  Tushielaw  commonly  called  the  king  of  the  Bor- 
der, who  were  publicly  executed.  About  the  be- 
ginning of  June  1529,  the  King  departed  from  Ed- 
inburgh at  the  head  of  his  army,  and  marched 
rapidly  through  Ettrick  Forest,  and  Ewesdale. 
During  this  expedition,  John  Armstrong  of  Gil- 
nockie,  the  hero  of  the  ballad,  presented  himself 
before  the  King  with  thirty-six  of  his  followers,  in 
expectation  of  obtaining  pardon.  This  Armstrong, 
as  we  are  told  by  Pitscottie,  '  was  the  most  re- 
doubted chieftain  that  had  been  for  a  long  time  on 
the  borders  either  of  Scotland  or  England.  He  ever 
rode  with  twenty-four  able  gentlemen,  well-horsed ; 
yet  he  never  molested  any  Scottish  man.'     It  is  said 


CANONBIE. 


243 


CAPELAW. 


that,  from  the  borders  to  Newcastle,  every  English- 
man, of  whatever  state,  paid  him  tribute.  Glen- 
ockie  came  before  the  King  with  his  foresaid  number, 
(thirty-six,)  richly  apparelled,  trusting  that,  in 
respect  of  this  free  offer  of  his  person,  he  should 
obtain  the  King's  favour.  But  the  King,  seeing  him 
and  his  men  so  gorgeous  in  their  apparel,  frowardly 
turned  himself  about  and  bade  them  take  the  tyrant 
out  of  his  sight,  saying,  '  What  wants  that  knave 
that  a  King  should  liave?'  John  Armstrong  made 
great  offers  to  the  King,  that  he  should  sustain  him- 
self with  forty  gentlemen  ever  ready  at  his  service, 
on  their  own  cost,  without  wronging  any  Scottish 
man.  Secondly,  that  there  was  not  a  subject  in 
England,  duke"  earl,  or  baron,  but,  within  a  certain 
day,  he  should  bring  him  to  bis  majesty,  either 
quick  or  dead.  At  length  he,  seeing  no  hope  of 
favour,  said  very  proudly,  '  It  is  folly  to  seek  grace 
at  a  graceless  face:  but,  had  I  known  this,  I  should 
have  lived  on  the  borders  in  despite  of  King  Henry 
and  you  both;  for  I  know  that  King  Harry  would 
down-weigh  my  best  horse  with  gold  to  know  that 
I  were  condemned  to  die  this  day.'  (Lindsay  of 
Pitscottie's  History,  p.  145.) — This  execution  is  also 
noticed  by  Hollinshead,  who  says,  that,  '  In  the 
month  of  June,  1529,  the  King,  with  an  army,  went 
to  the  borders,  to  set  order  there  for  better  rule  to 
be  kept,  and  to  punish  such  as  were  known  to  be 
most  culpable.  And  hereupon,  he  caused  forty- 
eight  of  the  most  notable  thieves,  with  their  captain, 
John  Armestrang,  to  be  apprehended;  the  which, 
being  convicted  of  murder,  theft,  and  treason,  were 
all  banged  on  growing  trees,  to  the  example  of 
others.  There  was  one  cruel  thief  among  the  rest, 
who  had  burned  a  house  with  a  woman  and  her 
children  within  it ;  he  was  bnmed  to  death.  George 
Armestrang,  brotber  to  John,  was  pardoned,  to  tbe 
end  he  should  impeach  the  residue,  which  be  did ; 
so  they  were  apprehended  by  the  King's  command- 
ment, and  punished  for  their  misdoings,  according 
as  they  had  deserved.'  (Hollinshead's  '  Scottish 
Chronicle,'  vol.  ii.  p.  182.)  This  historian  appears, 
however,  to  have  confounded  John  Armstroug  and 
his  party  with  the  whole  other  depredators  who 
were  executed  during  the  march.  The  place  where 
John  Armstrong  and  bis  followers  suffered,  was  at 
Cearlenrig  chapel,  about  10  miles  above  Hawick,  on 
the  high  road  to  Langholm.  They  were  buried  in 
a  desert  churchyard,  where  their  graves  are  still 
pointed  out.  The  peasantry  in  these  districts  hold 
the  memoiy  of  John  Armstrong  in  high  estimation, 
and  scruple  not  to  affirm,  that  the  growing  trees 
mentioned  by  the  historians  withered  away  as  a 
manifest  sign  of  the  injustice  of  the  execution. 
They  likewise  assert,  that  one  of  Armstrong's  at- 
tendants, by  tbe  strength  and  swiftness  of  his  horse, 
forced  bis  way  through  the  ranks  of  the  surrounding 
host,  and  carried  the  tidings  of  the  melancholy  fate 
of  his  master  and  companions  to  Gilnockie  castle. 
Although  George  Armstrong  of  Mangertou  had  re- 
ceived a  pardon  from  the  late  sovereign,  the  death 
of  his  brother  John  was  neither  to  be  soon  forgotten, 
nor  the  descendants  of  the  sufferers  easily  to  be 
pacified.  Indeed  the  hostile  and  turbulent  spirit  of 
the  Armstrongs  was  never  broken  or  suppressed, 
until  tbe  reign  of  James  VI.,  when  their  leaders 
were  brought  to  the  scaffold,  their  strongholds  razed 
to  the  ground,  and  their  estates  forfeited  and  trans- 
ferred to  strangers.  So  that,  throughout  the  ex- 
tensive districts  formerly  possessed  by  this  once 
powerful  and  ancient  clan,  there  is  scarcely  left,  at 
this  day,  a  single  landholder  of  tbe  name.  The 
death  of  this  redoubted  border  hero  is  noticed  by 
Buchanan.  It  is  likewise  frequently  alluded  to  by 
the  writers  of  that  age.     Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the 


Mount,  in  bis  '  Satyre  of  the  Three  Estates,'  intro 
duces  a  pardoner,  or  knavish  dealer  in  reliques,  who, 
in  enumerating  his  halie  wares,  is  made  to  say, 

Here  is  anc  coird  baitli  grit  and  lang, 
Quilk  hangit  John  the  Armestrang, 
Of  pude  hemp  safe  and  sound ; 
Gude  Ilailie  peopill,  I  stand  ford, 
Quha  ever  beis  hangit  with  this  coird, 
Neids  never  to  be  dround! 

In  the  '  Complaynt  of  Scotland,'  John  Armstrang's 
dance  is  also  mentioned  as  a  popular  tune.  The 
celebrated  ballad  of  '  Johuie  Armstrong  '  was  first 
published  by  Allan  Ramsay,  in  his  '  Evergreen,'  in 
1724,  who  tells  us,  that  he  copied  it  from  the  mouth 
of  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Armstrong,  who  was 
the  sixth  generation  from  the  above  John."  [Sten 
house's  Notes  to  the  '  Musical  Museum,'  vol.  iv.  pp. 
328 — 332.]  See  Gilkockje.  Near  Penton  Linns,  a 
romantic  spot  on  the  Liddel,  was  another  Border 
stronghold,  called  Harelaw  tower,  once  the  resi- 
dence of  Hector  Armstrong,  who  betrayed  bis  guest, 
tbe  Earl  of  Northumberland,  to  the  Regent  Murray. 
— The  village  of  Canonbie  stands  on  tbe  right  bank 
of  the  Esk,  and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Car- 
lisle, amid  beautiful  scenery,  5i  miles  south-south- 
east of  Langholm.  The  parish  church,  an  elegant 
building,  stands,  in  its  vicinity,  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  river.  Population  of  Canonbie  parish 
in  1831,  2,997;  in  1861,  3,219.  Houses,  593. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £9,098  8s.  7d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Langholm,  and 
svnod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  tbe  Duke  of  Buecleuch. 
Stipend,  £236  12s.  6d.;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £1,066  7s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £31 
6s.  6d.,  with  £35  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1822,  and  contains  1,000  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  from  400  to  450 ; 
and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in 
1853  was  £99  Is.  S  Jd.  There  are  four  non-parochial 
schools.  The  original  church  of  Canonbie  stood  on 
tbe  banks  of  the  Liddel,  and  was  often  called  the 
church  of  the  Liddel.  A  subsequent  church  stood 
on  the  peninsida  between  the  Liddel  and  the  Esk, 
and  was  for  several  centimes  till  the  Reformation  a 
cell  of  the  abbey  of  Jedburgh.  In  1703,  the  half  of 
the  old  parish  of  Morton  was  annexed  to  the  parish 
of  Canonbie. 

CANONGATE,  a  large  and  ancient  suburb  of 
Edinburgh,  constituting  all  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Old  Town,  and  possessing  the  separate  jurisdic- 
tion of  a  burgh  of  regality.  The  parish  of  Canon- 
gate  also  comprises  Holyrood  and  Arthur's  Seat. 
Seethe  articles  Edinburgh,  Holyrood,  and  Arthur's 
Seat. 

CANONMILLS,  a  small  old  suburb  of  Edinburgh 
— formerly  a  mile  distant  from  the  city,  but  now 
contiguous  with  the  northern  outskirts  of  the  New 
Town — situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Water  of 
Leith,  on  the  road  to  Trinity  and  Granton.  Here 
are  extensive  flour-mills,  and  tan  works.  Here  also 
are  a  tunnel  and  engine-houses  of  the  Edinburgh 
and  Northern  railway.     See  Edinburgh. 

CANT  HILLS.     See  Shotts. 

CANTY  BAY.  See  Bass  (The),  and  Berwick 
(North). 

CANTYRE.     See  Kintyee. 

CAOLISPORT,  a  sea-board  district  of  the  parish 
of  South  Knapdale,  Argyleshire.  It  comprises  the 
point  of  Knap,  and  a  fine  loch  on  the  Atlantic  ocean, 
which  abounds  with  fish  of  various  kinds.  It  has 
also  a  commodious  harbour. 

CAOLVALLOCH,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Weem, 
Perthshire. 

CAPEHOPE.     See  Houxam. 

CAPELAW,  one  of  the  Peutland  hills,  with  an 


CAPE  WftATH. 


244 


CAPUTH-WESTER. 


altitude  of  1,550  feet  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish 
of  Colinton,  Edinburghshire. 

CAPEL  HILLS.     See  Newhills. 

CAPE  WRATH,  a  celebrated  head-land,  in  the 
parish  of  Durness  in  Sutherlandshire,  forming  the 
north-west  point  of  Scotland,  in  58°  37'  N.  lat., 
and  5°  W.  long.  It  is  a  fine  promontory  of  granitic 
gneiss,  towering  up  in  a  pyramidal  form  to  the  height 
of  300  feet,  and  standing  boldly  out  into  the  waves. 
"Nothing,"  says  Maculloch,  "can  exceed  the  ele- 
gance and  majesty  of  its  form,  declining  towards  the 
sea  in  a  second  and  much  lower  pyramidal  rock;  the 
whole  forming  an  outline  as  graceful  as  it  is  unex- 
pected, and  as  grand  as  it  is  appropriate.  No  ves- 
sels approach  this  shore,  as  the.  rapidity  and  turbu- 
lence of  the  tide  are  extreme;  and  as  this  is  esteemed 
both  a  difficult  and  a  dangerous  point  to  double. 
The  captain  therefore  thought  fit  to  haul  off  and 
stand  further  out  to  sea ;  when,  perceiving  an  aper- 
ture through  the  pyramid,  by  means  of  the  spying 
glass,  I  proposed  to  the  men  to  take  the  boat  and 
stand  in  shore  to  examine  it  more  nearly.  As  we 
approached  the  cape,  an  arched  passage  appeared 
through  each  pyramid ;  the  largest  being  in  the  high- 
est rock,  and  appearing  to  be  about  seventy  or  eighty 
feet  high.  Nothing  could  now  be  more  magnificent ; 
the  lofty  cliffs  on  our  right  hand  being  broken  into 
a  thousand  rude  forms,  and  the  cape  itself,  with  its 
double  pyramid,  towering  above  them  and  projecting 
far  out  from  the  land,  like  a  gigantic  wall, — a  tri- 
umphal arch  worthy  of  Neptune.  The  green  sea 
was  foaming  all  round  the  foot  of  the  rocks ;  and,  as 
we  drew  nearer,  the  low  sullen  roar  increased,  add- 
ing awfulness  to  a  scene  already  terrific.  We  were 
soon  sensible  that  we  had  been  fast  falling  into  the 
most  rapid  stream  of  the  tide ;  and  could  now  per- 
ceive that  it  was  running  with  the  velocity  of  a  tor- 
rent, through  both  the  passages  and  round  the  point. 
The  men  held  their  oars  in  the  water,  for  they  were 
now  useless,  and  there  was  a  dead  silence.  I  saw 
that  they  were  alarmed,  and  uncertain  what  to  do ; 
but  it  was  plain,  in  less  than  a  minute,  that  retreat 
was  out  of  the  question,  and  that  if  we  attempted  to 
weather  the  point,  we  might  probably  fail,  and  be 
lost  upon  it.  I  proposed  to  the  boatswain  to  go 
through  the  arch;  since  a  minute's  hesitation  would 
have  carried  us  into  the  breakers,  and  left  the  his- 
tory of  Cape  Wrath  untold.  To  propose  a  choice 
where  there  was  none,  was  mere  matter  of  policy; 
but  it  served  its  purpose.  Not  a  word  was  answered ; 
and  as  the  helm  in  my  hand  was  now  useless,  all  the 
oars  were  kept  in  the  water,  to  steady  and  steer  by 
through  the  boiling  current;  when,  almost  before 
we  had  time  to  think  what  was  to  follow,  we  were 
whirled  through,  I  know  not  how,  and,  in  an  in- 
stant, found  ourselves  lodged  in  an  eddy  in  a  deep 
fissure  of  the  cliff;  the  first,  assuredly,  who  had  ever 
performed  this  feat.  Here,  with  the  flood,  there  is 
some  smooth  water;  out  of  which  it  is  just  possible 
to  scramble  up,  on  a  ledge  of  rocks  within,  a  deep 
fissure,  and  thus  to  study  the  scene  at  leisure.  This 
situation  too  is  very  fine;  the  green  waves  surging 
with  a  hollow  noise  into  this  recess,  which  is  only 
illuminated  partially  from  without,  and  extends  per- 
pendicularly upwards  the  whole  height  of  the  cliffs, 
to  an  altitude  of  five  or  six  hundred  feet;  just  afford- 
ing a  glimpse  of  the  sky.  The  aspect  of  the  cape  is 
here  tremendously  striking ;  as,  from  its  proximity, 
it  now  towers  over  head,  to  an  imaginaiy  and  un- 
limited height ;  while  the  turbulence  and  roar  of  the 
stream  of  tide  through  the  arches,  and  the  foaming 
of  the  sea  against  the  cliffs,  added  indescribably  to 
the  effect.  Nor  was  it  a  small  addition,  that  this 
situation  was  attended  with  some  anxiety,  if  not 
danger;  as  the  rising  of  the  wind,  or  the  shifting  of 


the  tide  from  the  flood  to  the  ebb,  might  have  ren- 
dered it  impossible  to  get  off  again."  In  1828,  a 
lighthouse  was  erected  here  at  an  expense  of  £14,000. 
It  shows  a  white  revolving  light,  which  is  elevated 
400  feet  above  high  water,  and  is  seen  at  the  dis- 
tance of  24  miles  in  clear  weather.  In  1838,  the 
expense  of  maintaining  this  light  was  £604  16s.  ljd. 
The  Butt  of  Lewis  on  the  south-west,  and  the  Hoy  • 
head  of  Orkney  towards  the  north-east,  can  be  seen 
in  clear  weather  from  the  top  of  this  lighthouse. 
See  Durxess. 

CAPUTH,  a  parish  partly  in  Forfarshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Perthshire.  It  consists  of  a  main  body  and 
several  detached  districts,  and  contains  the  post-office 
villages  of  M&ikleour  and  Spittal-field,  and  also  the 
villages  of  Caputh- Wester,  Craigie,  Fungarth,  and 
Kincaimie.  The  main  body  lies  wholly  within  the 
Stonnont  district  of  Perthshire,  and  comprises  the 
greater  part  of  the  rich  plain  of  that  district,  to- 
gether with  picturesque  tracts  of  upland  on  its 
western  and  northern  skirts.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Dunkeld,  Cluny,  Lethendy,  Blairgowrie, 
Kinclaven,  Auchtergaven,  and  Little  Dunkeld.  Its 
length  eastward  is  about  13  miles;  and  its  breadth 
varies  from  2  to  7  miles.  The  Tay  forms  its  south- 
ern boundary  for  10  miles;  and  the  Lunan,  with  a 
chain  of  beautiful  lakes  formed  by  expansion  of  its 
water,  drains  and  adorns  the  north.  The  soil  along 
the  Tay  is  a  rich  loam,  extensively  alluvial ;  that  of 
all  the  other  low  arable  grounds  is  light  and  dry ; 
and,  though  that  of  the  uplands  is  cold  and  wet, 
even  it  yields  excellent  crops.  Clay-slate  is  exten- 
sively quarried  for  roofing-slates.  Limestone  also 
is  abundant,  but  is  only  partially  worked  on  account 
of  dearth  of  coals.  The  most  extensive  landowner 
is  Sir  John  Muir  Mackenzie  of  Delvine,  and  there 
are  about  thirty  others.  The  principal  mansions 
are  Delvine  House,  Meikleour  House,  G-lendelvine, 
Snaigow,  Stenton,  Kincairney,  and  Hillhead.  There 
are  several  antiquities,  as  cairns,  druidical  circles, 
Pictish  forts,  and  Roman  camps.  A  cairn  lately  re- 
moved, called  Cairnmore,  and  situated  about  1 J  mile 
north-east  of  the  church,  measured  14  feet  in  height 
and  456  feet  in  circumference,  and  was  believed  to  be 
the  largest  in  the  county.  The  detached  districts 
belonging  to  Caputh  are  Batholmie,  locally  situated 
in  the  parish  of  Cargill ;  West  and  Middle  Gormack, 
in  Kinloch  ;  East  and  West  Logie,  Raemore,  Cairns, 
Chapelton,  Meadows,  and  Crofty,  in  Clunie;  aid 
Craigtown  of  Dalrulzeon,  in  Kirk-Michael ;  all  in 
the  shire  of  Perth.  And,  South  Bandirran,  in  Col- 
lace  ;  Balbeuchly,  in  Anchterhouse ;  Broughty 
castle  and  fishings,  and  a  small  piece  of  ground  at 
Mylnfield,  near  Dundee ;  and  Fofarty  in  Kinnettles, 
where  there  is  a  field  of  about  4  acres,  called,  from 
time  immemorial,  the  Minister  of  Caputh's  glebe, 
and  believed  to  belong  to  him,  though  not  hitherto 
occupied ;  all  in  the  shire  of  Forfar.  These  remote 
portions — with  the  exception  of  Dalrulzeon  and  Rae- 
more— are  now  considered  as  belonging,  quoad  sacra, 
to  the  parishes  in  which  they  are  respectively  situ- 
ated. Population  of  Ca.puth  in  1831,  2,303;  in  1861, 
2,373.  Houses,  462.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£14,425  12s.  2d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunkeld,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £232  15s.  lid.;  glebe,  £22  10s.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4d.,  with  about  £30  fees. 
The  church  crowns  an  eminence  near  the  Tay, 
about  midway  between  the  two  ends  of  the  parish. 
It  was  built  in  1798,  and  repaired  in  1839,  and  con- 
tains 800  sittings.     There  are  five  private  schools. 

CAPUTH-WESTER,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Caputh,  Perthshire.     Population,  178. 

CAR-.     See  Caeh. 


CARA. 


245 


CARDROSS. 


CARA,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Gigha  and  Cara, 
Argvloshire.  It  lies  about  a  mile  south  of  Gigha, 
and  3 J  miles  west  of  Kintyre.  It  is  about  a  mile 
in  length,  and  half-a-mile  in  breadth.  The  shore  is 
high  and  rocky,  except  at  the  north-east  end,  where 
there  is  a  landing-place.  The  south  end,  called 
the  Mull  of  Cara,  which  is  the  highest  part  of  the 
island,  is  a  perpendicular  rock  117  feet  in  height. 
From  the  shore  to  the  foot  of  this  precipice  there  is 
a  steep  ascent,  equal  to  50  feet  perpendicular,  which 
makes  the  whole  167  feet.  This  rock  contains  a 
great  deal  of  iron-ore,  and  in  one  place — which  was 
struck  with  lightning  about  the  year  1756 — large 
pieces  of  metallic-ore  were  thrown  down,  which 
seemed  to  be  a  mixture  of  copper  and  iron.  Close 
by  this  part  of  the  rock  is  a  cave  40  feet  long,  5 
high,  and  5  broad,  which  communicates  with  ano- 
ther 37  feet  in  length,  9  in  breadth,  and  9  in 
height.  The  north-east  part  of  the  island  abounds 
with  rabbits.  Adjoining  the  house  of  the  farmer  is 
an  old  chapel,  26  feet  long,  and  12  broad,  with  a 
Gothic  arched  door.     See  Gigha. 

CARADELL.    See  Saddel  and  Skipness. 

CARALDSTON,  or  Caeeston,  a  small  parish 
near  the  centre  of  Forfarshire, — bounded  by  Fearn, 
Menmuir,  Brechin,  Aberlemno,  and  Tannadice.  Its 
post  town  is  Brechin,  4  miles  to  the  east.  The 
parish  is  about  3  miles  long  southward,  and  about  1 
mile  broad.  The  surface  is  well-cultivated,  with  a 
gentle  slope  from  north  to  south.  The  soil  is  deep 
and  fertile;  and  the  banks  of  the  South  Esk  and  the 
Noran,  which  unite  in  this  parish,  are  beautifully 
ornamented  with  plantations.  The  estate  of  Care- 
ston  formerly  belonged  to  the  Earls  of  Crawford, 
and  after  passing  through  various  hands  became 
the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Fife.  The  castle  of 
Careston  is  a  stately  edifice, — mainly  built  about 
the  beginning  of  the  15th  century.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  roads  from  Brechin  to  Kirriemuir 
and  Forfar.  Population  in  1831,  252 ;  in  1861,  225. 
Houses,  47.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £2,717  6s. 
lOd. — This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Brechin, 
and  synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Fife.  Stipend,  £158  7s.  6d.;  glebe,  £8.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4d.,  with  about  £12  fees. 
The  church  was  built  in  1636,  and  repaired  in  1808, 
and  contains  about  200  sittings.  There  is  a  private 
school. 

CARBERRY  HILL,  a  gently  rising  ground,  in 
the  parish  of  Inveresk,  in  Mid  Lothian;  2  miles 
south-east  of  Musselburgh,  and  7  from  Edinburgh. 
Here  Queen  Mary  surrendered  herself  to  the  con- 
federated lords,  June  15,  1567,  prior  to  her  impri- 
sonment in  Lochleven  castle.  The  hill  flanks  the 
right  side  of  the  vale  of  the  Esk,  and  forms  part  of 
a  very  beautiful  landscape.     See  Inveresk. 

CARBETH.     See  Killeaen. 

CARBETT.    See  Mobebattle. 

CARBOST,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate  to 
Broadford  in  the  Hebrides. 

CARBUDDO,  or  Kikkbuddo,  the  southern  por- 
tion of  the  parish  of  Guthrie,  Forfarshire. 

CARBYHILL.     See  Castleton. 

CARCART.     See  Caee  and  Cathcart. 

CARDAN'S  WELL.     See  Mosimail. 

CARDEN,  a  hill  in  the  south-west  of  the  Kil- 
bucho  district  of  Broughton  parish,  Peebles-shire ; 
elevated  about  1,400  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Tweed. 

CARDEN-DEN,  a  wide,  fertile,  unwooded  glen 
of  about  a  mile  in  length,  also  a  station  on  the  Dun- 
fermline branch  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern 
Railway,  in  the  south  of  the  parish  of  Auchterder- 
ran,  Fifeshire.     See  Auchterderean. 

CARDONALD.     See  Paisley. 


CARDONESS.     See  Anwoth. 

CARDRONA.     See  Teaquaie. 

CARDROSS,  a  parish  containing  a  suburb  of 
Dumbarton,  the  post-office  villages  of  Cardross  and 
Renton,  and  the  village  of  Geilstone-Bridge,  in 
Dumbartonshire.  It  is  bounded  along  the  south- 
west by  the  upper  part  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Row,  Luss,  Bonhill, 
and  Dumbarton.  Its  length  along  the  Clyde  is  8 
miles;  and  its  breadth  varies  from  1J  to  3  miles. 
The  Leven  traces  the  boundary  with  Dumbarton. 
The  surface  rises,  with  a  gradual  ascent,  from  the 
Clyde  and  the  Leven,  and  terminates  in  a  ridge, 
which  passes  on  to  the  north-west,  and  whose 
highest  point  on  the  boundary  of  Cardross  has  an 
altitude  of  943  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Most  of  the  parish  forms  the  whole  north  screen  of 
the  Clyde  from  Dumbarton  to  Helensburgh,  and 
stands  full  in  the  view  of  passengers  in  the  Clyde 
steamers.  A  large  and  striking  feature  is  the  pro- 
montory of  Ardmore:  see  that  article.  The  Clyde 
between  Dumbarton  and  Ardmore  is  from  1  to  2 
miles  in  width;  but  a  considerable  tract  of  land 
might  be  redeemed  by  embanking,  the  river  having 
evidently  contracted  its  limits  in  this  quarter.  The 
gains  on  salmon-fishings  in  the  Clyde  here  were 
very  valuable  in  former  ages,  but  are  now  of  little 
value.  The  fishings  in  the  Leven  belong  to  the 
corporation  of  Dumbarton.  On  the  shore  of  the 
Clyde,  the  soil  is  gravelly  and  thinly  covered  with 
mould;  at  a  short  distance,  it  becomes  clay;  the 
lands  adjacent  to  the  Leven  are  of  the  nature  o 
carse.  The  natural  wood  and  plantations  cover 
about  300  acres.  The  printfields  and  bleaching- 
fields  on  the  Leven  employ  a  number  of  hands ;  and 
the  village  of  Renton,  founded  in  1782,  is  rapidly 
increasing.  Near  Renton,  in  the  old  mansion-house 
of  Dalquhum  or  Bonhill,  was  born  Tobias  Smollett, 
the  well-known  author  of  '  Roderick  Random.' 
After  a  chequered  life  of  51  years,  he  died  at  Leg- 
horn, whither  he  had  gone  for  the  recovery  of  his 
health,  in  1771.  Adjacent  to  the  place  of  his  nati- 
vity, Smollett  of  Bonhill,  his  cousin,  erected  a  lofty 
Tuscan  column  to  his  memory,  with  a  Latin  inscrip- 
tion. A  little  west  of  the  Leven,  upon  a  small 
wooded  eminence  called  Castlehill,  at  the  first  mile- 
stone from  Dumbarton,  stood  a  residence  of  King 
Robert  Bruce.  In  this  castle — of  which  no  vestige 
is  now  discernible — that  favourite  prince,  as  history 
and  tradition  inform  us,  breathed  his  last  on  June 
7,  1329,  at  the  age  of  55.  The  principal  modem 
mansions  are  Bloomhill  House,  Keppoch,  Ardmore, 
and  Camus-Eskan.  It  appears  from  a  register  of 
the  weather  kept  at  Keppoch,  from  1826  to  1832, 
that  the  average  highest  range  of  the  barometer 
during  these  seven  years  was  30$>eo,  and  the  lowest 
28-^8,;  while  the  highest  range  of  the  thermometer 
was  84°,  and  the  average  78°.  There  is  preserved 
at  Keppoch  an  original  portrait  of  Principal  Car- 
stairs.  The  road  from  Dumbarton  to  Balloch  passes 
up  the  Cardross  side  of  the  Leven,  and  that  from 
Dumbarton  to  Helensburgh  goes  along  the  shore  of 
the  Clyde.  The  village  of  Cardross,  the  site  of  the 
parish  church,  stands  on  the  latter  road,  3J  miles 
from  Dumbarton,  and  4J  from  Helensburgh.  Ferry 
boats  used  formerly  to  ply  regularly  between  this 
place  and  Port  Glasgow.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1851,  51.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
3,596;  in  1861,  6,325.  Houses,  523.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £14,374  18s.  6d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £155  8s.  9d.;  glebe,  £25.  School- 
master's salary,  £34,  with  about  £60  fees  and  other 
emoluments.     The  parish  church  was  built  in  1826. 


CARFRAE  MILL. 


24fi 


CARLOPS. 


and  contains  800  sittings.  There  are  two  Free 
churches, — the  one  at  the  village  of  Cardross  and 
the  other  at  Renton.  The  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  the  former  in  1853  was  £99  13s.  8d., 
— with  the  latter,  £348  4s.  5Jd. .  There  is  also  a 
Free  Church  Gaelic  preaching-station  at  Renton, 
the  proceeds  of  which  in  1853  amounted  to  £11  3s. 
5d.  There  are  likewise  a  Reformed  Preshyterian 
church  at  Renton,  and  an  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Bridgend.  There  are  five  non-parochial 
schools,  and  two  public  libraries. 

CARESTON.     See  Caraldston. 

CARFRAE  MILL,  a  stage  on  the  Lauder  and 
Edinburgh  road,  in  the  parish  of  Channelkirk,  5J 
miles  north-north-west  of  Lauder,  Berwickshire. 

CARG-EN  (The),  a  small  sluggish  stream  of  the 
east  side  of  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  issues  from  a 
lake  in  the  parish  of  Lochrutton,  and  goes  eastward 
to  the  Nith  at  a  point  about  3i  miles  below  Dum- 
fries. Adjacent  to  it,  in  the  parish  of  Troqueer,  are 
the  mansions  of  Cargen  and  Cargenholm. 

CARGHIDOUN.     See  Whithorn. 

CARGILL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Burrelton  and  the  villages  of  Cargill, 
Woodside,  and  Wolfhill,  in  the  Strathmore  portion 
of  the  eastern  border  of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  parishes  of  Cupar- Angus,  Lethendy,  Kincla- 
ven,  St.  Martin's,  and  Collace.  Its  length  eastward 
is  about  6  miles ;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about 
4  miles.  The  Isla  traces  the  northern  boundary,  and 
the  Tay  traces  the  north-western  and  the  western 
boundary.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  finely  diver- 
sified with  wood  and  water,  and  variegated  by 
gentle  ascents  and  declivities.  Rising  gradually 
for  about  a  mile  from  the  Tay,  it  then  forms  a  plain 
of  nearly  4  miles  in  breadth,  extending  to  the  Sid- 
law  hills,  which  form  the  south-eastern  boundary. 
The  soil,  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  is  a  deep  rich 
clay;  towards  the  middle,  it  is  loamy;  at  the  foot  of 
the  hills,  it  becomes  gravelly  and  unproductive. 
Near  the  west  end  of  the  parish,  the  Tay  forms 
what  is  called  the  Linn  of  Campsie,  by  falling  over 
a  ragged  basaltic  dyke  which  crosses  the  bed  of  the 
river  at  this  place,  and  extends  in  a  right  line  many 
miles  to  the  north  and  south  of  it.  Most  romantic 
and  magnificent  views  occur  along  the  Tay.  The 
salmon-fisheries  on  both  this  river  and  the  Isla  are 
of  considerable  value.  In  former  times  this  parish 
abounded  with  wood:  at  present,  there  are  only 
about  100  acres  of  natural  coppice,  and  400  of  plan- 
tation. Several  freestone  quarries  of  excellent 
quality  and  colour  have  been  wrought  here  to  a 
considerable  extent.  Limestone  also  is  found,  and 
might  be  wrought  to  good  account.  There  is  also 
abundance  of  rock  marl.  Near  the  confluence  of 
the  Tay  and  Isla  are  vestiges  of  a  Roman  encamp- 
ment: the  fossee  are  yet  distinct,  and  the  aqueduct 
by  which  they  were  filled  from  a  neighbouring  river 
is  in  a  state  of  high  preservation.  A  Roman  road, 
about  20  feet  broad,  composed  of  rough  round  stones 
rudely  laid  together,  passes  along  the  high  grounds. 
■ — Stobhal],,  formerly  a  seat  of  the  Perth  family,  now 
belonging  to  Lord  Willonghby  D'Eresby,  is  an  old 
fabric  fancifully  situated  on  a  narrow  peninsula  on 
the  banks  of  the  Tay.  It  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  family  of  Perth,  in  1360,  when  Sir  John 
Drummond,  by  marrying  Lady  Mary,  the  eldest 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  William  de  Montifex, 
justiciar  of  Scotland,  and  chief  of  a  most  ancient 
family,  obtained  with  her  the  lands  of  Cargill  and 
Stobhall,  which  then  became  promiscuously  the  de- 
signation of  the  family. — Upon  a  romantic  rock 
which  rises  perpendicularly  over  the  Linn  of 
Campsie,  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  religious  house, 
s<dd  to  have  been  dependent  on  the  abbey  of  Cupar. 


Next  to  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  the  Hays  of  Errol 
were  the  principal  benefactors  to  this  monastery. 
The  abbey  of  Cupar  was  supplied  with  fuel  from 
the  wood  of  Campsie;  and  the  road  which  the 
abbots  and  monks  made  use  of  to  convey  it  thither, 
is  still  called  the  Abbey  road.  A  considerable  ma- 
nufacture of  linen  is  carried  on  in  this  parish,  and 
there  are  some  bleachfields.  The  Scottish  Midland 
Junction  railway  traverses  the  parish,  and  has  a 
station  in  it.  The  village  of  Cargill  stands  near 
the  Tay,  about  J  a  mile  below  the  influx  of  the  Isla, 
but  is  a  small  place.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,628;  in  1861,  1,647.  Houses,  339.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £7,785  17s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunkeld,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £224  16s.  9d.;  glebe,  £14.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds,  £4  16s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34 
4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £15  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1831.  There  is  also  a  Free  church,  the 
yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  which  in  1853 
was  £116  8s.  7Jd.  There  are  two  private  schools. 
Cargill  was  formerly  called  the  West  parish,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  only  a  part  of  the  parish  of  Cupar 
Angus ;  but  it  was  considered  a  distinct  parochial 
district  as  far  back  as  1514. 

CARINGTON.     See  Caebingtox. 

CARINISH,  a  mission  and  post-office  station  on 
the  east  side  of  the  island  of  North  Uist,  in  the 
Outer  Hebrides. 

CARITY  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Forfarshire,  rising 
in  the  parish  of  Lintrathen  and  running  about  9 
miles  eastward,  across  the  parishes  of  Kingoldrum 
and  Kirriemuir,  to  the  South  Esk  in  the  vicinity  of 
Inverquharity. 

CARLAVEROCK.     See  Caeelaveeock. 

CARLANRIG.  See  Caerlaneig,  Teviothead, 
and  Canonbie. 

CARLETON  HILL,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Col- 
monell,  in  Ayrshire,  which  rises  with  a  steep  ascent 
to  an  elevation  of  about  520  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  It  is  situated  so  near  the  sea,  at  the  bot- 
tom of  a  bay  of  the  same  name,  that  at  full  tide 
there  is  little  more  than  room  for  the  traveller  to 
pass  without  danger. 

CARLIN  SKERRY,  an  insulated  rock,  in  Ork- 
ney, about  2^  miles  south  of  Pomona  island,  well- 
known  to  seamen  by  the  name  of  the  Barrel  of 
Butter. 

CARLIN-TOOTH,  one  of  the  Cheviot  mountains 
on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Southdean 
and  Castletown,  Roxburghshire.  The  Jed  rises  on 
the  north  side  of  it,  and  one  of  the  headstreams  of 
the  Liddel  on  the  south  side. 

CARLINWARK.  See  Castle  -  Douglas  and 
Kelton. 

CARLONAN  LINN.     See  Aray  (The). 

CARLOPS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Linton, 
Peebles-shire.  It  stands  on  the  northern  verge  of 
Peebles-shire,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  North  Esk, 
and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Dumfries,  14 
miles  south  of  Edinburgh.  It  was  founded  in  1784, 
and  is  inhabited  principally  by  cotton -weavers. 
Here  is  a  Free  church  preaching  station,  whose 
yearly  proceeds  in  1853,  amounted  to  £46  0s.  3Jd. 
In  the  neighbourhood,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Esk, 
is  a  lonely  glen  in  which  the  Covenanters  are  said 
to  have  found  a  temporary  refuge  after  the  defeat  at 
Rullion-Green  on  the  Pentlands,  in  November  1666. 
On  the  north  side  of  this  glen  are  some  precipitous 
rocks — probably  the  "  craggy  beild"  of  Allan  Ram- 
say's '  Gentle  Shepherd ' — from  one  of  which,  called 
the  Harbour  Craig,  the  covenanting  preachers  are 
said  to  have  addressed  their  adherents.  Farther  up 
the  glen,  at  a  place  called  the  Howe,  is  a  beautiful 


CARLOWAY. 


247 


CARMICHAEL. 


little  linn,  [gee  Haubie's  Howe,]  which  seems  to 
furnish  further  proof  that  these  arc  the  very  scenes 

"that  taught  the  Doric  muse 
Her  sweetest  song, — the  hills,  the  woods,  the  streams, 
Where  beauteous  Peggy  stray'd,  list'ning  tile  while 
Iter  gentle  shepherd's  tender  tale  of  love." 

James  Forrest,  the  author  of  some  pleasing  poems 
in  the  Scottish  dialect,  died  at  Carlops  in  1818,  aged 
43.  He  was  a  weaver  by  trade.  Population  in 
1851,  153. 

CARLOWAY,  a  district  of  the  parish  of  Uig,  in 
the  island  of  Lewis.  See  Uig.  Here  is  a  Free 
church,  whose  yearly  proceeds  in  1853  amounted 
to  £36  5s.  8d. 

CARLUKE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of 
its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Braidwood,  Kil- 
cadzow,  and  Yelisliields,  in  the  upper  ward  of  Lan- 
arkshire. It  is  bounded  by  Cambusnethan,  Car- 
stairs,  Lanark,  Lesmahagow,  and  Dalserf.  Its 
length  south-westward  is  8  miles ;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  4J  miles.  The  Clyde  traces  all  the 
south-western  boundary ;  and  several  rivulets  drain 
the  interior  to  it  along  deep  romantic  ravines,  locally 
called  gills.  The  immediate  banks  of  the  Clyde  are 
low,  rich,  warm  haugh  ;  the  central  district  is  a  sort 
of  table-land,  averaging  perhaps  about  450  feet  in 
height;  and  the  north-eastern  district  rises  gradu- 
ally from  the  table-land  into  a  tract  of  wild  bleak 
moor.  Several  rounded  hills,  of  the  form  called 
laws,  swell  up  from  tie  high  grounds,  and  give 
variety  to  the  landscape,  the  loftiest  of  which,  Kil- 
cadzow  law,  has  an  altitude  of  about  895  feet  above 
sea-level.  Nearly  the  whole  parish  is,  in  some  way 
or  other,  under  cultivation.  The  soil  near  the  Clyde 
is  light  and  fertile;  farther  up  it  becomes  a  rich 
mellow  clay,  excellently  adapted  for  trees,  and  gen- 
erally covered  with  woods  and  orchards  ;  but  in  the 
more  distant  fields,  it  is  in  general  shallow,  poor, 
and  unproductive.  The  banks  of  the  Clyde  are  here 
famous  for  fruit;  insomuch  that  apples  and  pears 
are  produced  in  more  abundance  in  this  parish  than 
perhaps  in  any  other  district  in  Scotland.  The  or- 
chards extend  in  length  5  miles,  and  are  supposed 
to  comprehend  nearly  130  acres.  In  1822  they 
produced  £3,043 ;  in  1838,  only  £444.  Coal  abounds 
everywhere.  Freestone,  limestone,  and  ironstone 
are  also  abundant ;  and  metallic  calces  and  calcare- 
ous petrifactions  are  sometimes  met  with.  There 
are  10  or  12  principal  landowners,  and  upwards  of 
40  others.  The  present  rental  is  nearly  £30,000, 
exclusive  of  the  mineral  produce,  which  may  amount 
to  £20,000.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £13,436 
13s.  9d.  Mauldslie  castle,  built  in  1792-3,  the 
elegant  seat  of  the  late  Earl  of  Hyndford,  is  situated 
near  the  village  of  Carluke.  Milton-Lockhart  is  a 
fine  building  in  the  manorial  style,  very  beautifully 
situated,  flallbar,  an  ancient  square  tower  in  this 
parish,  situated  in  a  romantic  dell,  in  a  deed  dated 
1685,  is  called  the  'Tower  and  Fortalice  of  Braid- 
wood.'  Ha'-hill,  or  Haugh-hill — an  elevated  mound 
near  Mauldslie  castle — rises  to  the  height  of  between 
60  and  70  feet,  and  contains  the  remains  of  the  last 
two  Earls  of  Hyndford.  Various  remains  of  anti- 
quity have  been  dug  up  in  the  neighbourhood. 
This  parish  gave  birth,  in  1726,  to  Major-general 
Roy,  whose  abilities  as  a  mathematician  and  anti- 
quarian are  well-known.  The  road  from  Lanark  to 
Airdrie  and  the  western  fork  of  the  Caledonian  rail- 
way traverse  the  parish  ;  and  the  latter  has  stations 
in  it  at  Carluke  and  Braidwood.  Population  in 
1831,  3,288;  in  1861,  6,176.    Houses,  895. 

This  parish — anciently  called  Kirk-Forest,  proba- 
bly from  its  situation  in  Mauldslie  forest — is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Lanark,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and 


Ayr.  Patron,  Sir  N.  M.  Lockhart,  Bart.  Stipend, 
£231  19s.  6d.;  glebe,  £30.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£429  16s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34,  with 
about  £55  of  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1799,  and  contains  1,000  sittings.  There  are  four 
other  places  of  worship, — a  Free  church,  an  Original 
Secession  church,  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
and  a  Morrisonian  Independent  chapel.  The  Free 
church  has  an  attendance  of  205 ;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1853,  was  £106 
9s.  Id.  The  Original  Secession  church  was  built  in 
1797,  and  contains  470  sittings.  The  United  Pres- 
byterian church  was  built  in  1833,  and  contains  770 
sittings.  Thelndependent  chapel  has  an  attendance 
of  from  95  to  130.    There  are  six  private  schools. 

The  Town  op  Carluke  stands  on  the  table-land 
of  the  parish,  and  on  the  road  from  Lanark  to  Air- 
drie, 2  miles  east  of  the  Clyde,  5J  north-west  of 
Lanark,  and  19A  south-east  of  Glasgow.  It  was 
not  long  ago  an  inconsiderable  village,  but  is  now  a 
neat,  large,  thriving  place,  with  numerous  streets 
of  comfortable,  substantial  houses.  It  formerly  sub- 
sisted in  a  considerable  degree  by  weaving,  but 
now  it  owes  all  its  main  prosperity  to  the  work 
and  traffic  of  the  circumjacent  mineral  field.  It  is 
well  supplied  with  shops  in  all  the  ordinary  depart- 
ments of  retail  trade.  It  contains  all  the  churches 
of  the  parish,  a  number  of  schools,  several  inns,  a 
parochial  library,  several  benevolent  institutions,  a 
savings'  bank,  and  branch  offices  of  the  British 
Linen  Company's  Bank  and  the  City  of  Glasgow 
Bank.  Ample  communication  is  enjoyed  with 
places  far  and  near  by  the  Caledonian  railway. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  21st  of  May  and  the  31st  of 
October.  A  cattle  show  also  is  held  on  the  last 
Wednesday  of  July;  and  a  chartered  power  exists, 
but  has  never  been  acted  on,  to  hold  a  weekly  mar- 
ket. Carluke,  under  the  name  of  Kirkstyle,  was 
erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  in  1 662.  Population 
in  1841,  2,090;  in  1861,  3,111.     Houses,  367. 

CARMEL  WATER,  a  small  river  of  Ayrshire. 
It  rises  on  the  eastern  border  of  Cunningham,  a  lit- 
tle west  of  Kingswell's  inn,  and  runs  about  10  miles 
south-westward,  through  the  parishes  of  Fenwick 
and  Kilmaurs,  to  a  confluence  with  Irvine  Water 
about  3  miles  above  the  town  of  Irvine.  See  Kll- 
haues. 

CARMICHAEL,  a  parish  about  6  miles  in  length, 
and  from  3  to  4  in  breadth,  situated  on  the  banks 
of  the  Clyde  and  of  Douglas  Water  immediately 
above  their  confluence,  in  the  upper  ward  of  Lan- 
arkshire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lanark 
and  Pettinain,  on  the  east  by  Covington,  on  the 
south  by  Wiston,  and  on  the  west  by  Douglas  and 
Lesmahagow.  The  post-town  is  Lanark.  The 
superficial  area  is  about  11,500  acres,  of  which  more 
than  a  third  part  is  arable.  The  surface  is  very 
unequal.  There  are  several  hills  of  considerable 
height,  covered  for  the  most  part  with  short  heath. 
The  famous  Tinto  is  partly  within  the  southern 
boundary :  see  Tisto.  The  soil  towards  the  Clyde 
is  thin  and  gravelly ;  in  the  higher  parts  it  is  clayey 
and  wet.  Coal  and  limestone,  of  excellent  quality, 
are  found  here.  The  real  rental  of  the  parish  is 
about  £4,600;  and  the  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
about  £10,900.  The  late  Earl  of  Hyndford,  who 
was  the  chief  proprietor,  enclosed  and  planted  a 
great  part  of  the  parish.  Upon  his  death,  in  1817, 
his  estates  here  reverted  to  Sir  John  Carmicbael 
Anstruther  of  Elie,  Baronet.  The  celebrated  John, 
third  Earl  of  Hyndford,  who  was  bom  in  1701,  and 
died  in  1767,  was  a  great  benefactor  to  this  parish. 
The  period  of  his  lordship's  political  life  was  during 
the  troublous  days  of  Scotland,  when  the  last  of  the 
exiled  house  of  Stuart  made  an  unsuccessful  struggle 


CARMOUNT. 


248 


CARMYLIE. 


to  regain  the  British  throne.  Devotedly  attached 
to  the  house  of  Brunswick,  the  Earl  -was  always 
high  in  favour  with  his  Majesty,  George  II.,  by 
whom  he  was  appointed  envoy-extraoTdinary  to  the 
court  of  Eussia,  upon  a  special  mission ;  and  upon 
the  accession  of  George  III.,  he  was  nominated 
Vice-admiral  of  Scotland.  Some  idea  may  he 
formed  of  his  lordship's  assiduity,  from  the  fact 
that,  in  the  library  in  Westraw,  there  are  23  manu- 
script volumes  of  his  political  life,  in  his  own  hand- 
writing. Besides,  during  the  whole  of  his  stay 
abroad,  he  kept  up  a  regular  correspondence  with 
his  factor  at  Carmichael,  in  which  he  evinces  an 
accurate  knowledge  of  architecture,  agriculture,  and 
rural  aifairs  in  general.  A  few  years  before  his 
death,  he  granted  leases  of  57  years'  duration,  in 
order  to  improve  his  lands ;  and  even  at  that  early 
period — when  the  rudest  agricultural  practices  were 
transmitted  from  sire  to  son,  and  the  most  slovenly 
habits,  both  in  the  field  and  in  the  dairy,  were  in 
general  use — the  Earl  introduced  clauses  into  the 
new  leases  which  have  since  been  adopted  as  the 
most  approved  mode  of  farming.  The  greater  part 
of  the  beautiful  plantations  which  adorn  the  now 
deserted  family-mansion  of  Carmichael  house,  and 
which  are  excelled  by  none  in  Scotland,  were  reared 
from  seeds  which  the  ambassador  selected  when 
abroad,  but  particularly  from  Eussia.  His  remains 
rest  in  the  family  burying-ground  in  this  parish. — 
Carmichael  gave  the  title  of  Baron  to  the  ancient 
and  noble  family  of  Carmichael.  James  Carmichael, 
the  first  Lord  Carmichael,  was  created  a  Baronet  by 
Charles  I.  He  was  also,  by  that  monarch,  pro- 
moted to  be  justice-clerk,  deputy-treasurer,  and  one 
of  the  judges  in  the  court  of  session ;  and,  in  the 
time  of  the  civil  war,  having  lent  His  Majesty  con- 
siderable sums  of  money,  he  was  created  Baron 
Carmichael,  in  1647.  His  grandson  was  created 
Earl  of  Hyndford  in  1701.  Population  in  1831, 
956;  in  1861,  836.  Houses,  152.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £5,279  lis.  9d.— This  parish  is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Lanark,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and 
Ayr.  Patron,  Sir  "W.  C.  Anstruther,  Bart.  Stipend, 
£225  2s.  7d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£32,  with  about  £30  fees.  The  church  was  built  in 
1750,  and  contains  about  450  sittings.  There  is  a 
private  school. 

CAEMOTJNT,  a  moor  and  a  hill  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parishes  of  Dunnottar  and  Glenbervie, 
Kincardineshire.  The  moor  is  a  flat  tabular  heath 
of  from  400  to  500  acres;  and  the  hill  has  an  altitude 
of  about  800  feet  above  sea-level. 

CA.RMUNNOCK,  a  parish,  containing  a  village 
of  the  same  name,  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the 
lower  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  An  annexation  to  it, 
quoad  sacra,  by  regular  decreet  of  the  competent 
court  in  1725,  comprises  portions  of  the  parishes  of 
East  Kilbride  and  Cathcart,  and  contains  part  of  the 
post-office  village  of  Busby.  But  the  proper  quoad 
civilia  parish  measures  about  4  miles  north-eastward, 
and  about  2J  miles  in  mean  breadth,  and  is  bounded 
by  Eenfrewshire  and  by  the  parishes  of  East  Kil- 
bride, Cambuslang,  and  Butherglen.  The  greater 
part  is  elevated,  and  commands  an  extensive  pros- 
pect, particularly  from  the  summit  of  Cathkin  braes, 
about  500  feet  above  sea-level;  from  which,  in  a 
clear  day,  Arthur's  seat  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Edinburgh,  Benledi  in  Perthshire,  and  the  peaks  of 
Arran,  are  all  discernible.  The  soil  is  partly  a  light 
mould,  and  partly  a  strong  deep  clay,  which,  when 
properly  drained  and  manured,  produces  excellent 
crops.  Of  the  whole  extent,  which  is  about  2,800 
Scotch  acres,  nearly  2,400  are  enclosed  and  culti- 
vated. The  White  Cart  runs  along  the  western 
boundary.     Its  banks  are  here  high,  and  in  most 


parts  covered  with  wood,  which,  together  with  its 
meanderings  and  the  rapidity  of  its  current,  renders 
the  scenery  very  picturesque  and  romantic.  The 
road  from  Glasgow  to  Muirkirk  passes  through  the 
eastern  district.  In  many  places  there  are  coal, 
ironstone,  and  limestone,  none  of  which,  howeverj 
has  been  here  wrought  to  any  extent.  There 
is  also  freestone.  The  principal  landowners  are 
M'Lea  of  Cathkin  and  Stirling  of  Castlemilk. 
Many  tumuli,  or  sepulchral  cairns,  are  to  be 
met  with  here,  which,  when  opened,  have  always 
been  found  to  contain  human  bones  and  instru- 
ments of  war.  On  the  estate  of  Castlemilk  are 
the  remains  of  a  Eoman  military  road,  near  which 
have  been  found  various  Roman  antiquities.  In 
the  house  of  Castlemilk — which  is  noted  for  its  fine 
situation — Mary  Queen  of  Scots  is  said  to  have 
lodged  the  night  before  the  battle  of  Langside. 
The  village  of  Carmunnock  stands  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  parish,  3J  miles  south-south-west  of 
Rutherglen.  Many  of  its  inhabitants  are  hand-loom 
weavers.  A  fair  used  to  be  held  in  it  on  the  first 
Friday  of  June,  but  has  gone  into  disuse.  Popula- 
tion of  the  village  in  1851,  about  400.  Popula- 
tion of  the  parish  in  1831,  692;  in  1861,  734. 
Houses,  110.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £5,511  4s. 
4d. — This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Glasgow,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and 
Ayr.  Patron,  Stirling  of  Castlemilk.  Stipend,  £152 
17s.  6d.;  glebe,  £19.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34 
4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £32  fees.  The  church  stands 
in  the  middle  of  the  village,  was  built-in  1767,  and 
repaired  in  1838,  and  contains  470  sittings. 

CARMYLE,  a  village  in  Old  Monkland  parish,  in 
Lanarkshire.  It  is  noted  for  the  beauty  of  its  situ- 
ation, having  a  fine  southern  exposure,  watered  by 
the  Clyde.  This  village  originated  in  a  muslin 
manufactory,  erected  about  1741,  by  a  Glasgow 
merchant.     Population,  506. 

CARMYLIE,  a  parish  among  the  south-eastern 
Sidlaws  of  Forfarshire.  It  contains  no  other  village 
than  the  small  one  of  Gray  stone ;  and  its  post-towns 
are  Muirtown,  4  miles  to  the  south- south-east,  and 
Arbroath,  7  miles  to  the  east-south-east.  It  is 
bounded  by  Kirkden,  Inverkeillor,  St.  Vigeans, 
Arbirlot,  Panbride,  Monikie,  Guthrie,  and  Dun- 
nichen.  Its  average  length  is  4  miles,  and  its 
average  breadth  3  miles.  It  is  a  hilly  tract  of 
country,  with  an  extreme  height  of  perhaps  about 
600  feet  above  sea-level,  and  commanding  extensive 
prospects ;  but  the  hills  are  capable  of  cultivation  to 
their  summits.  Almost  the  whole  district  shows  a 
cold  wet  soil,  on  a  till  or  gravelly  bottom.  There  are 
several  moors  and  marshes.  A  part  of  Dilty-moss 
lies  on  the  western  skirts.  There  are  inexhaustible 
quarries  of  grey  slate  and  pavement  stones,  which 
have  been  wrought  for  centuries,  and  supply  the 
neighbourhood,  besides  being  exported  to  Perth- 
shire, Fifeshire,  Leith,  London,  Aberdeen,  and 
Glasgow.  The  stone  lies  in  level  beds,  which  are 
about  18  inches  in  thickness,  and  are  found  close  to 
the  surface;  and  it  is  susceptible  of  a  beautiful 
polish,  and  can  be  raised  in  very  large  slabs,  so  as 
to  be  well  adapted  for  billiard  tables.  The  little 
river  Elliot  issues  from  LMlty-moss,  and  drains  the 
parish  in  a  south-easterly  direction.  The  land- 
owners are  Lord  Panmure,  Ouchterlony  of  Guynd, 
and  Smail  of  Conansythe,  and  the  two  latter  are 
resident.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1836  at  £16,634.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £8,928.  The  parish  is  traversed  by 
the  road  from  Broughty  Ferry  to  Brechin.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  1,153;  in  1861,  1,286.     Houses,  271. 

This  parish,  erected  in  1609,  is  in  the  presbytery 
of  Arbroath,   and   synod   of  Angus   and    Mearns. 


CARNA. 


249 


CAENOCK. 


Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £151  8s.  3d. ;  glebe, 
£30.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34,  with  about  £20 
fees.  The  parish  church  seems  to  he  upwards  of 
two  centuries  old,  and  contains  about  500  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1853  was  £269  17s.  8Jd. 
There  are  two  private  schools.  A  fair  is  held  at 
Carmylie.  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  April,  old  style. 

CAEN.     See  Cairn. 

CARNA,  a  small  inhabited  island,  in  the  parish 
of  Morvem,  Argyleshire.  It  lies  in  Loch  Suuart,  a 
short  way  north:east  of  Oransay.  It  is  rather  high, 
and  has  a  rocky  broken  summit,  but  is  verdant  and 
fertile  on  some  of  the  slopes. 

CARNACTI,  a  chapelry  in  the  parishes  of  Contin, 
Fodderty,  and  Urray,  Ross-shire.  The  church  was 
built  in"l830,  chiefly  at  the  expense  of  government, 
and  contains  320  "sittings.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £120,  with  a  manse  and  glebe.  The  inha- 
bited tract  of  countiy  assigned  to  the  chapelry  is  a 
narrow  valley  about  14  miles  long  by  one-sixth  of  a 
mile  broad.  In  1830,  the  population  was  1,056;  in 
1836,  only  711, — a  decrease  attributed  to  the  intro- 
duction of  sheep-farming.  The  population  is  com- 
posed of  small  tenants  of  from  £5  to  £10  a-year,  and 
shepherds.     The  post-town  is  Dingwall. 

CARN-A-MAIRCE,  a  mountain  in  Glenlyon, 
Perthshire,  elevated  about  3,390  feet  above  sea-level. 

CARNAN  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the  Etive, 
in  the  parish  of  Ardchattan,  Argyleshire. 

CARNBEE,  a  parish  in  the  south-east  of  Fife- 
shire.  It  is  entirely  inland,  and  does  not  contain 
any  post-office,  yet  reaches  within  1J  mile  or  less  of 
the  frith  of  Forth,  and  of  the  post-towns  of  An- 
strather,  Pittenweem,  St.  Monance,  and  Colins- 
burgh.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Cameron, 
Denino,  Crail,  Kilrenny,  Anstruther,  Pittenweem, 
Abercrombie,  and  Kilconquhar.  Its  length  and 
breadth  are  each  about  4  miles.  A  ridge  of  hills 
runs  east  and  west  through  the  middle  of  it,  and 
rises  in  different  places  into  fine  green  hills  of  a 
conical  outline,  one  of  which,  Kellie  Law,  has  a 
height  of  810  feet  above  sea-level,  and  commands  a 
fine  view.  On  the  south  side  of  these  high  grounds, 
all  the  way  down  to  the  coast  of  the  frith  of  Forth, 
is  an  extent  of  rich  fertile  soil.  North  of  the  hills  the 
ground  is  much  more  adapted  for  pasture,  though, 
in  dry  seasons,  even  there  the  crops  are  abundant. 
There  are  16  landowners,  and  the  valued  rental  is 
£10,202  8s.  5d.  Kellie  castle,  formerly  the  seat  of 
the  Earl  of  Kellie,  now  belonging  to  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  was  a  large  building,  with  stately  apartments, 
and  pleasure-grounds  laid  out  with  great  taste,  but 
is  now  used  as  a  farm-house.  Balcaskie,  the  seat  of 
Sir  R.  A.  Anstruther,  Bart.,  is  a  fine  old  building. 
Pitcorthie,  the  seat  of  James  Simpson,  Esq.,  is  a 
magnificent  modem  house.  There  are  some  excel- 
lent lime  and  freestone  quarries,  and  coal  is  exten- 
sively wrought.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the 
road  from  Pittenweem  to  St.  Andrews,  and  by  that 
from  Crail  to  Ceres.  Population  in  1831,  1,079;  in 
1861,  1,157.  Houses,  249.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £11,389  17s.  lid. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Sir  R.  A.  Anstruther, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £238  17s.  8d.;  glebe,  .£30.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £236  13s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  47^d.,  with  about  £25  fees.  The  par- 
ish church  was  built  in  1793,  and  contains  about 
500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Arncroach ; 
and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in 
1853  was  £116  14s.  9d.  There  are  two  private 
schools. 

CARN  -  CHAINICHIN.  See  Monivaird  and 
SritowAN. 


CARN-DEARG,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Fortingal,  Perthshire,  elevated  about  3,140  feet 
above  sea-level. 

CARNETHY.     See  Pentlands. 

CARNIBURG,  or  Caiunburci,  (Greater  and 
Lesser),  two  of  the  Treshinish  isles,  lying  west  of 
Mull.  There  are  some  remains  of  a  fort  on  Carni- 
burg  More,  said  to  have  been  constructed  by  a 
party  of  Macleans,  who  here  held  out  for  some  time 
against  a  detachment  of  Cromwell's  forces. 

CARNIEHILL.     See  Cairneyhili,. 

CARN-NAN-GABHAR.     See  Blair- Athole. 

CARN-NA-CUIMHNE.     See  Braemar. 

CARNOCK,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  the  same  name,  and  also  the  villages  of 
Cairneyhili  and  Gowkhall,  on  the  south-western 
border  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Culross 
district  of  Perthshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Sa- 
line, Dunfermline,  and  Torryburn.  Its  length  and 
breadth  are  each  about  3  miles.  The  surface  is 
level  towards  the  east,  but  has  a  gentle  declivity 
towards  the  south  and  west,  and  rises  on  the  north 
and  north-east  into  the  hills  of  Craigluscar.  The 
soil  is  partly  a  black  loam,  and  partly  clay  or  till, 
having  in  several  places  a  mixture  of  gravel.  The 
rivulets  of  Carnock  and  Pitdennies  have  their  banks 
covered  with  plantations  of  fir,  larch,  and  ash ;  and 
present  very  pleasing  scenery  in  several  parts,  par- 
ticularly at  Luscar-den  near  Carnock.  There  are 
several  excellent  coal-mines.  Ironstone  and  free- 
stone are  also  found.  From  the  Ink-craig  of  Car- 
nock there  continually  drops  a  fluid  resembling  ink, 
which  was  analyzed  by  Dr.  Black,  and  found  to 
contain  coal,  silex,  and  pure  clay.  The  principal 
landowners  are  Stuart  of  Carnock,  Sir  Peter  A.  Hal- 
ket  of  Pitfirrane,  and  three  others.  The  principal 
residences  are  Carnock-House,  Luscar,  and  New- 
bigging, — the  last  formerly  a  place  of  note,  but  now 
only  a  farm-house.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1843  at  £11,454.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £3,126  4s.  8d.  The  Dunfermline 
and  Stirling  road,  and  the  Dunfermline  and  Stirling 
railway,  pass  through  the  parish.  John  Erskine, 
of  Carnock,  professor  of  Scots  law  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh,  and  author  of  the  well-known  Vade 
mecum  of  young  lawyers,  the  '  Institutes  of  the 
Law  of  Scotland,'  was  bom  in  Newbigging  house. 
The  famous  Thomas  Gillespie,  the  father  of  the 
Relief  body  in  Scotland,  was  minister  of  this  parish, 
but  was  deposed  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1752, 
for  refusing  to  preside  at  the  induction  of  a  minister 
who  was  obnoxious  to  the  people.  The  village  of 
Carnock  stands  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  parish, 
3J  miles  west-north-west  of  Dunfermline.  A  fair 
is  held  here  on  the  26th  of  May.  Population  of  the 
village  in  1851,  184.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,202 ;  in  1861,  2,925.  Houses,  588.  The 
increase  of  population  has  arisen  from  the  erection 
of  the  Forth  iron-works. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunferm- 
line, and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Stuart  of  Car- 
nock. Stipend,  £155  7s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £24.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £16 
fees.  The  old  parish-church  at  Carnock  was  built 
in  1602.  It  is  a  very  small  building,  seating 
only  240 ;  but  it  is  interesting  as  the  church  in 
which  Row  the  historian,  son  of  the  Reformer, 
ministered.  His  tomb,  with  a  Latin  inscription 
and  a  Hebrew  title,  adjoins.  It  is  interesting  also 
as  the  church  in  which,  at  an  after-day,  Mr.  Hog, 
and  Mr.  Gillespie,  whose  deposition — as  already 
noticed — was  the  origin  of  the  Relief,  both  succes- 
sively laboured.  A  neat  new  church,  in  the  Saxon 
style,  cruciform,  and  with  a  spire,  was  built  in 
1840,  and  contains  400  sittings.     There  is  a  Free 


CAENOCK. 


250 


CAEE-BEIDGL. 


church  in  Carnock,  whose  yearly  proceeds  in  1853 
amounted  to  £68  0s.  6d.  There  is  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church  in  Cairneyhill,  containing  400  sit- 
tings. Attendance  at  the  Free  church,  200 ;  at  the 
United  Presbyterian  church  from  220  to  250.  There 
are  a  ladies'  boarding-school,  and  two  other  schools. 

CAENOCK,  Stirlingshire.     See  Ninian's  (St.). 

CARNOCK  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  western  border 
of  Stirlingshire.  It  rises  among  the  Kilpatrick  Hills, 
and  runs  about  6  miles  northward  and  north-  east- 
ward, partly  along  the  boundary  with  Dumbarton- 
shire, but  chiefly  within  the  border  of  Stirlingshire, 
to  a  confluence  with  the  Blane,  a  little  above  the 
point  of  that  river's  confluence  with  the  Endrick. 
It  has  in  one  place  worn  a  romantic  chasm,  70  feet 
deep,  through  red  sandstone. 

CARNOUSTIE,  a  large  village,  with  a  post-ofSce, 
in  the  parish  of  Barry,  Forfarshire.  It  stands  near 
the  sea,  3  miles  north  of  Buddon-ness,  and  6J  miles 
south-west  of  Arbroath.  The  Dundee  and  Arbroath 
railway  has  a  station  for  it.  About  nine-tenths  of 
the  inhabitants  are  supported,  poorly  and  fitfully, 
by  the  weaving  of  brown  and  white  linen.  The 
village  has  a  chapel  of  ease,  a  Free  church,  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  an  Original  Secession 
church,  a  good  subscription  school,  and  a  savings' 
bank.     Population  in  1841,  1,268;  in  1861,  1,488. 

CARNSALLOCH.     See  Kikkmahoe. 

CARNWATH,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  villages  of  Carnwath  and  Wilsontown,  and 
also  the  villages  of  Braehead,  Forth,  and  Newbig- 
ging,  on  the  north-east  border  of  the  upper  ward  of 
Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  and  north- 
east by  Edinburghshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the 
parishes  of  Dunsyre,  Libberton,  Pittenain,  and 
Carstairs.  Its  length  northward  is  12  miles;  its 
breadth  is  8  miles ;  and  its  area  is  about  25,193  Scots 
acres.  The  South  Medwin  and  the  Clyde,  flowing 
westward,  trace  the  southern  boundaiy ;  and  the 
North  Medwin,  the  Dippool,  and  the  Mouse,  all 
flowing  south-westward,  drain  the  interior.  The 
parish  has  a  general  elevation  of  600  feet  above 
sea-level,  but  rises  in  some  parts  to  1,200.  About 
one  half  of  it  is  uncultivated,  and  looks  very  wild 
and  bleak.  The  soil  of  the  several  districts  is  very 
different ;  the  holms  or  meadows  on  the  Clyde  being 
of  a  deep  clay,  while  on  the  Medwins  it  is  inclined 
to  sand.  There  is  a  great  extent  of  moor  land,  of 
which  the  soil  is  a  cold  stiff  clay  mixed  with  moss. 
About  400  acres  are  under  wood.  The  Medwins  and 
the  Dippool  contain  trout  and  pike.  There  is  a  small 
lake,  called  the  White  loch,  about  a  mile  west  from 
the  village  of  Carnwath,  nearly  a  mile  in  circuit, 
containing  perch,  and  well-known  to  curlers  as  the 
frequent  scene  of  their  manly  and  invigorating  pas- 
time. Two  brothers  of  the  name  of  Wilson,  mer- 
chants in  London,  in  1779,  erected  an  extensive 
iron-foundry  in  the  northern  district,  and  built  there 
the  village  of  Wilsontown,  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  workmen  and  their  families.  These  works 
were  peculiarly  happy  in  their  situation,  as  iron- 
stone, coal,  limestone,  and  clay,  are  found  in  the 
greatest  abundance  in  the  immediate  neighbc  lrhood ; 
but  the  failure  of  their  projectors  in  1812,  was  a 
severe  blow  to  the  prosperity  of  the  district.  In 
1821,  the  works  were  purchased  by  Mr.  Dickson  of 
the  Calder  iron-works,  and  were  again  put  into  vig- 
orous operation. — The  ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of 
Cowthally,  or  Cowdailly,  a  seat  of  the  noble  family 
of  Somerville,  about  a  mile  to  the  north-west  of 
Carnwath,  on  the  edge  of  the  moor,  show  it  to  have 
been  of  great  extent  and  strength.  The  Somervilles 
settled  here  about  the  middle  of  the  12th  century. 
Sir  John  Somerville  of  Carnwath  and  Linton  was 
the  steady  adherent  of  Robert  Bruce.     In  1603,  the 


family  of  Mar  purchased  the  barony  of  Carnwath, 
but  sold  it  in  1634  to  Robert  Lord  Dalziel,  created 
Earl  of  Carnwath  in  1639.  The  title  was  attainted 
in  1715,  but  restored,  in  1826,  in  the  person  of  Gen- 
eral Dalziel.  The  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Lanark 
passes  through  the  parish ;  the  Edinburgh  fork  of 
the  Caledonian  railway  also  traverses  all  its  length, 
and  has  stations  in  it  at  Auchingray  and  Carnwath, 
together  with  a  branch  to  Wilsontown ;  and  the 
junction  of  the  Glasgow  fork  occurs  at  its  southern 
extremity.  See  Caledonian  Railway.  Population 
in  1831,  3,505;  in  1861,  3,584.  Houses,  730.  As- 
sessed property  in  1843,  £14,206. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lanark,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Sir  N.  M'D. 
Lockhart,  Bart.  Stipend,  £250  7s.  6d.;  glebe,  £20. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £140  17s.  8d.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  £34  4s.  4£d.,  with  £30  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1798,  and  repaired  in  1833,  and 
contains  1,021  sittings.  It  stands  contiguous  to  a 
part  of  the  ancient  church,  which  was  founded  in 
1424,  and  was,  previous  to  the  Reformation,  a  pro- 
vostry  with  six  prebendaries.  The  aisle  of  the  old 
building  has  been  successively  the  burying-place  of 
the  Somervilles,  the  Dalziels,  and  the  Lockharts. 
There  is  a  chapel  in  connexion  with  the  Establish- 
ment at  Wilsontown,  but  it  is  seldom  used.  There 
is  a  Free  church  at  Carnwath,  whose  annual  receipts 
amounted  in  1853  to  £183  8s.  lid.  There  are  two 
United  Presbyterian  churches, — the  one  at  Carn- 
wath and  the  other  at  Braehead ;  and  the  latter  was 
built  in  1798,  and  contains  500  sittings.  There  are 
eight  non-parochial  schools. 

The  Village  of  Carnwath  stands  on  the  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Ayr,  adjacent  to  the  Caledonian 
railway,  6  miles  east-north-east  of  Lanark,  7  north- 
west of  Biggar,  and  25  south-west  of  Edinburgh. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  one  street,  nearly  harf-a-mile 
in  length,  in  which  a  number  of  new  houses  have 
recently  been  built,  and  to  which  a  parallel  street 
has  been  added.  Its  general  appearance,  as  to  both 
buildings  and  cleanliness,  has  of  late  been  greatly 
improved.  A  weekly  market  is  held  for  meal  and 
barley;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Friday  of 
February,  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  April,  on  the 
first  Wednesday  of  May,  old  style,  on  the  first 
Thursday  of  July,  on  the  second  Wednesday  of 
August,  old  style,  and  on  the  Friday  before  the  13th 
of  October.  The  August  fair  is  chiefly  for  the  sale 
of  lambs ;  and  on  the  day  after  it  a  footrace  is  run 
for  a  pair  of  red  hose  given  by  the  Lockhart  family, 
and  a  variety  of  games  are  practised.  The  village 
has  a  subscription  library,  and  a  branch  office  of 
the  Commercial  Bank  of  Scotland.  Most  of  the 
inhabitants  are  weavers.     Population,  895. 

CAROLINE-PLACE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Martin's,  Perthshire. 

CAROLSIDE.     See  Eaelston. 

CARPOW.     See  Abeknetht. 

CARRADALE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Kintyre,  Ar 
gyleshire.  It  rises  in  a  central  part  of  the  penin- 
sula, and  runs  about  7  miles  south-south-westward, 
past  Saddell  church,  to  Carradale  bay  in  Kilbrannar> 
Sound.  It  has  a  considerable  volume,  and  is  an 
excellent  angling  stream.  Remains  of  an  old  fort, 
which  must  once  have  been  a  place  of  some  import 
ance,  crown  a  rocky  sea-cliff  at  the  Aird  of  Carra- 
dale ;  and  the  ruins  of  a  vitrified  fort,  of  an  ovoidal 
form,  and  150  yards  in  circumference,  stand  on  a 
small  peninsula  in  the  bay. 

CARR-BRIDGE,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parish  of  Duthil,  Morayshire.  It  stands  on 
Dalnain  Water,  and  on  the"  Highland  road  from 
Inverness  to  Perth,  8  miles  north  of  Aviemore,  and 
24A  south-east  of  Inverness.     Here  is  a  comfortable 


CARRICK. 


251 


CARRIDEN. 


small   inn.    Here  also  is  a  Free  church,  whose 
yearly  receipts  in   1853,  amounted  to  £24  2s.  M. 

CARRICK,  C'uac,  or  Craig,  any  rocky  locality, 
either  a  single  mass  of  rock,  or  a  tract  of  country, 
small  or  large,  which  has  a  rocky  surface.  The 
word,  especially  in  the  form  of  Craig,  is  often  used 
also  as  a  prefix  in  Scottish  descriptivetopographical 
names, — as  Craignish,  '  the  rocky  peninsula.' 

CARRICK,  the  southern  district  of  Ayrshire.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Kyle,  or  Ayr  proper ;  on 
the  east  by  Kirkcudbrightshire;  on  the  south  by 
Wigtonshire;  and  on  tho  west  by  the  Atlantic 
ocean.  It  comprehends  the  parishes  of  Ballantrae, 
13arr,  Colmonell,  Dailly,  Girvan,  Kirkmichael,  Kirk- 
oswald,  Maybolo,  and  Straiton.  Its  extent  is  about 
32  miles  in  length,  by  20  in  breadth;  its  superficial 
area  may  be  estimated  in  round  numbers  at  300,000 
acres.  Its  surface  is  hilly;  and  corresponds  in 
numerous  places  to  the  name  Carrick,  '  a  rock.' 
The  mountains,  especially  on  the  north-west,  seem 
to  be  a  continuation  of  that  great  ridge  which,  ex- 
tending from  the  confines  of  England,  through  the 
counties  of  Selkirk,  Peebles,  Lanark,  and  Dumfries, 
meets  the  western  ocean  on  the  mutual  border  of 
Ayrshire  and  Galloway.  In  the  valleys  between  the 
hills,  and  along  the  sea-shore,  are  many  stripes  of 
level  ground  of  a  fine  clay  or  loamy  soil.  The  chief 
rivers  are  the  Girvan  and  the  Stinchar.  The  Doon 
forms  the  northern  boundary;  There  are  several 
lakes,  and  a  great  part  of  the  country  is  still  covered 
with  natural  wood. 

Our  old  historian,  Boece,  with  his  usual  fertility 
of  imagination,  has  discovered,  in  this  district,  a 
large  city  totally  unknown  to  every  other  historian. 
Bellenden  thus  abridges  his  account  of  it:  "  In  Car- 
rick wes  sum  time  ane  riche  ciete  vnder  the  same 
name,  quhais  ruynus  wallis  schawis  the  gret  mag- 
nificence thairof."  Boece  calls  this  city  Caretto- 
nium;  but  acknowledges  his  hesitation  whether  this 
was  the  origin  of  the  name  Carrick  or  not.  In  a 
manuscript  emoted  by  Dr.  Jamieson,  we  have  the 
following  curious  statement: — "  No  monuments  of 
batells  to  be  seen  in  this  couutrey,  except  nerr  the 
villidge  of  ancient  Turneburrey,  alonge  the  coste, 
betwixt  a  litell  promontorey  and  the  sea.  Ther  is 
3  werey  grate  heapes  of  stonnes,  callid  wulgarley 
iJk  Kernes  of  Blackinney,  being  the  name  of  the  vil- 
lage and  ground.  At  the  suthermost  of  thir  3 
Cairnes  ar  ther  13  gret  tale  [tall]  stonnes,  standing 
vpright  in  a  perfyte  circkle,  aboute  some  3  ells  ane 
distaunt  from  ane  other,  with  a  grate  heighe  stonne 
in  the  midle,  wich  (sic)  is  werily  esteemid  be  the 
most  learned  inhabitants  to  be  the  bvriall  place  of 
King  Caractacus;  being  most  probable,  in  so  far  as 
Hector  Boetius  sayes,  that  the  King  wes  interna  in 
Carricke,  quherein  he  remained  during  the  most 
pairt  of  his  rainge  [reign] ;  and  that  from  him  this 
countrey  wes  named  Carricke ;  and  that  thir 
stonnes,  his  monument,  are  as  yet  standing  nerr 
the  toune  of  Tumberrey,  wich  was  questionles  the 
ancient  Carrictonium.  This  same  conjecture  is 
so  muehe  the  more  probable  in  that,  that  King 
Galdus,  that  succeedit  him,  (I  meane  Carractake,) 
his  buriall  place  is  yet  knawin,  within  3  mylles  to 
the  toune  of  Vigtoune,  in  Galloway,  which  is  after 
the  same  forme,  being  19  stonnes  in  compas,  and  3 
in  the  midle,  wich  then  hes  beine  the  most  honor- 
able forme  of  buriall,  befor  churches  and  church 
yairds  were  designed  places  of  sepulture.  Ther  is 
found  and  obserued  this  yeir  1632,  within  a  myle  to 
the  castle  of  Turnburrey,  some  sandey  landes,  newly 
discouered,  wich  formerly  had  beine  ouerblouen. 
Yet  the  new  discouery  reaches,  in  the  ancient 
ground,  dounwards  above  ane  eUe  and  a  halflfe,  as 
the  ther  standinge  knowes  cleirly  demonstrate,  ex- 


posing to  the  beholders  numbers  of  coffins  neatly 
hewin  of  fivo  stonnes,  with  oute  eouer  or  bottome, 
beinge  7.  footc  longe,  and  3.  vyde,  all  laying  east 
and  weste,  with  an  equall  proportione  of  distance 
ane  from  ane  vther." 

Carrick  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  father  of  Robert 
Bruce,  by  his  marriage  with  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Carrick,  daughter  of  Neill,  the  Earl  of  Carrick.  See 
article  Turnberry.  King  Robert  granted  the  earl- 
dom to  his  brother  David.  It  afterwards  reverted 
to  the  Crown;  and  the  title  is  still  retained  in  the 
royal  family,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  as  prince  and 
steward  of  Scotland,  being  bom  Earl  of  Carrick, 
John  Steward  is  not  only  designed  '  Comes  de  Car- 
ryk,'  but  the  first-born  of  King  Robert  II.  This 
can  be  no  other  than  that  prince  who,  on  his  acces- 
sion, changed  his  name  to  Robert,  and  thence  ob- 
tained the  ludicrous  soubriquet  of  John  Fairnyear, 
i.  e.,  '  John  of  the  last  year,'  or  '  formerly  John.' 
David,  the  first-born  of  this  King  Robert,  is  de- 
signed 'Comes  de  Carrie,'  a. d.  1397,  when,  with 
some  others,  nominated  for  settling  disputes  about 
the  marches  with  Richard,  "our  adversary  of  Eng- 
land." This  was  that  unfortunate  prince  who  was 
afterwards  starved  to  death  by  his  inhuman  uncle, 
who  is  named,  in  the  same  deed,  as  one  of  his  asso- 
ciates, under  the  designation  of  '  Robertus  Comes  de 
Fyf,  Frere  du  Roy.'  The  "  lands  and  barony  of 
Tumeberrie"  are  mentioned  as  part  of  the  heredi- 
tary property  of  the  Earl  of  Cassillis,  a.d.  1616 
The  Duke  of  Argyle  is  hereditary  keeper  of  the 
palace  of  Carrick,  as  well  as  of  those  of  Dunstaff- 
nage  and  Dunoon.  It  may  be  viewed  as  a  vestige 
of  the  ancient  honours  of  this  palace,  although  now 
in  ruins,  that  one  of  the  pursuivants  (signiferi)  em- 
ployed in  making  royal  proclamations,  and  in  sum- 
moning those  accused  of  treason,  bears  the  name  of 
Carrick.  Among  the  original  Melrose  charters  are 
several  of  the  old  Earls  of  Carrick.  Their  seals 
bear  a  winged  griffin,  but  no  armorial  charge. 
There  is  an  interesting  one,  by  '  Margeria,  Comitissa 
de  Karrick,'  and  her  husband,  '  R.  de  Brus,  Comes 
de  Karrick.'  Both  seals  are  entire,  and  identical,— 
only  the  Countess's  is  a  great  deal  larger  than  her 
lord's.  This  Bruce's  father,  the  competitor,  bore 
the  arms  of  Annandale,  a  saltier,  with  a  chief,  plain. 
Marjory  and  her  husband  bear  the  saltier  and  chief; 
but  the  latter  charged  with  what  might  perhaps  be 
considered  as  the  Carrick  griffin,  though  its  wings 
are  rather  scant}', — and  it  is  very  like  a  lion  passant. 
Population  of  Carrick  in  1831,  25,536;  in  1861, 
27,224.     Houses,  4,401. 

CARRICK  CASTLE.     See  Loch-Goil. 

CARRICTONIUM.     See  Carrick. 

CARRIDEN,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Blackness,  Bridgeness,  Cuffabouts,  Grangepans,  and 
Muirhouses,  on  the  coast  of  Linlithgowshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Borrowstownness,  Lin- 
lithgow,  and  Abercorn;  and  it  approaches  within  J 
of  a  mile  and  1  mile  respectively  the  post-towns  of 
Borrowstownness  and  Linlithgow.  Its  length  along 
the  coast  is  3  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  nearly  2 
miles.  The  surface  is  very  unequal,  rises  rapidly 
from  the  shore,  declines  again  to,the  south,  com- 
prises part  of  the  Irongath  or  Glour-o'er-em  hills, 
and  has  there  an  extreme  altitude  of  519  feet  above 
sea-level,  yet  is  all  arable  and  enclosed.  The  soil 
is  light  and  early,  producing  plentiful  crops.  There 
is  plenty  of  excellent  sandstone ;  and  the  whole 
parish  lies  on  coal  of  the  best  quality.  The  chief 
landowners  are  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  the  Earl  of 
Hopetoun,  Sir  John  G.  Dalyell,  Bart.,  Hope  of  Car- 
riden,  and  two  others.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw   produce   was  estimated  in    1843   at   £19,379. 


CARRINGTON. 


252 


CARRON. 


Assessed  property  in  1843,  £4,510  OS.  3d.  There 
are  tolerable  harbours  at  Blackness  and  Bridgeness. 
There  is  a  large  tilery  at  Brickfield.  Salt-making 
was  formerly  carried  on  to  a  great  extent  at  Grange- 
pans,  but  has  much  declined.  Three  chemical 
works,  formerly  in  operation  on  the  coast,  are  now 
defunct.  The  wall  of  Antoninus  is  supposed  to 
have  had  its  termination  in  this  parish.  Several 
years  ago,  when  digging  stones  to  build  a  park- 
wall,  a  number  of  axes,  pots,  and  vases,  evidently 
of  Roman  workmanship,  were  discovered  at  a 
place  called  Walltoun,  and  sent  to  the  Advocate's 
library  in  Edinburgh.  In  the  reign  of  William  the 
Lion,  Carriden  was  the  property  of  William  de 
Vetereponte,  with  baronial  rights.  David  II.  con- 
veyed this  barony  to  Alexander  de  Cockburn ;  be- 
cause John  de  Vetereponte  had  alienated  his  rights, 
without  the  King's  license  first  obtained.  Colonel 
James  Gardiner,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Prestonpans,  in  1745,  was  a  native  of  this  parish. 
Population  in  1831,  1,261 ;  in  1861,  1,821.  Houses, 
226 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton.  Stipend,  £249  17s.;  glebe, 
£25.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £137  17s.  5d.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  5s.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1766,  and  contains  458  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church  jointly  for  Borrowstownness  and  Car- 
riden.    There  are  three  private  schools. 

CAKPJNGTON,  a  parish  in  the  south  of  Edin- 
burghshire, about  3J  miles  in  length,  measured 
from  north-east  to  south-west,  by  about  2  in  breadth. 
Its  post-town  is  Lasswade,  4  miles  to  the  north- 
north-west;  and  it  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
Lasswade,  Cockpen,  Borthwick,  Temple,  and  Peni- 
cuick.  The  South  Esk  separates  it  from  Temple 
and  Borthwick.  The  surface  is  hilly,  and  the  soil 
generally  moorish.  The  landowners  are  the  Earl  of 
Roseberry,  Ramsay  of  Whitehall,  and  Dundas  of 
Arniston.  Whitehall  House,  on  the  northern  verge 
of  the  parish,  within  1£  mile  of  Roslin  and  Haw- 
thornden,  is  a  large  and  very  splendid  building, 
erected  in  1344.  The  village  of  Carrington,  or  Prim- 
rose, stands  near  the  South  Esk,  on  the  road  from 
Dalkeith  to  Peebles,  5  miles  south  by  west  of  Dal- 
keith. Population  of  the  village  in  1851,  161. 
There  are  two  other  small  villages,  Thornton  and 
Whitefaugh.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  561 ; 
in  1861,  681.  Houses,  124.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £4,617  7s.  8d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dalkeith,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Roseberry.  Stipend,  £158  7s.  5d.;  glebe,  £15. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £10 
fees.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Carrington  and 
Temple;  whose  yearly  proceeds  in  1853  amounted 
to  £108  14s.  3Jd. 

CARROL  ROCK.     See  Brora  (The). 

CARRON.     See  Carron- Works. 

CARRON  (The),  a  small  but  remarkable  river  in 
Stirlingshire.  It  rises  in  or  near  the  Carron  bog, 
and  falls  into  the  Forth  at  Grangemouth,  about  3 
miles  north-east  of  Falkirk,  after  a  course  of  14  miles. 
The  Carron  bog  is  a  meadow  of  about  500  acres, 
partly  in  the  parishes  of  St.  Ninian  and  Kilsyth,  but 
chiefly  in  Fintry.  Its  length  is  about  4  miles,  and 
its  breadth  is  between  1  mile  and  2  miles.  Consi- 
derably elevated  above  the  ocean,  it  occupies  part 
of  the  table-land  between  the  east  and  west  coasts. 
The  Carron,  passing  through  the  eastern  end,  flows 
to  the  frith  of  Forth;  while  a  stream  tributary  to 
the  Endrick,  issuing  from  the  west,  has  its  waters 
conveyed  by  the  last-mentioned  river  to  Lochlomond, 
which  discharges  itself  into  the  frith  of  Clyde.    The 


bog  has  probably  been  a  lake  at  no  very  distant 
period,  and  gradually  filled  by  the  brooks  washing 
down  earth  from  the  hills.  Part,  indeed,  is  a  swamp, 
hardly  passable  in  summer;  and  the  whole  is  nearly 
inundated  by  eveiy  heavy  rain.  [See  article  Fin- 
try.]  The  Carron,  after  leaving  the  bog,  flows  for 
one-half  of  its  course  amongst  bleak  hills  and  rocks ; 
and  on  emerging  from  these,  rushes  over  a  fine  cas- 
cade called  the  Auchinlilly  linn  spout.  From  this 
it  continues  its  course  eastward,  giving  motion  to 
several  paper-mills  above  Denny,  and  watering  some 
large  printfields  below  it ;  and  then,  winding  through 
"the  bonny  banks  of  Carron  water,"  long  since 
famed  in  song,  it  passes  near  the  hill  of  Dunipjce, 
and  the  site  of  the  ancient  Roman  structure  called 
Arthur's  Oven:  see  that  article.  At  Larbert  a 
dam  is  built  across  the  river,  which,  with  the  lead, 
supplies  the  great  reservoir  at  the  Carron  works; 
into  this  reservoir  almost  the  whole  water  of  the 
river  goes  in  summer. 

The  Carron  is  a  small  stream;  yet  there  is  no 
river  in  Scotland,  and  few  in  Britain,  whose  banks 
have  been  the  scene  of  so  many  memorable  transac- 
tions. When  the  Roman  empire  was  in  its  glory, 
this  river — according  to  some  antiquaries — formed 
the  boundary  of  its  conquests  in  Britain;  for  the 
wall  of  Antoninus  runs  parallel  to  it  for  several 
miles.     Hence  Buchanan  in  his  '  Epithalamium,' 

"Gentesque  alias  cum  pelleret  armis 

Sedibus,  aut  victas  vilem  servaret  in  usum 
Servitii,  hie  contenta  suos  defendere  fines 
Roma  securigeris  prajtendit  maenia  Scotis : 
Hie,  spe  processus  posita,  Carronis  ad  undam, 
Terminus  Ausonii  signat  divortia  regni." 

Nennius  derives  the  name  of  this  river  from  Carau- 
sius,  who  is  commonly  styled  the  usurper.  The 
translator  of  Ossian's  poems  informs  us,  that  it  is 
of  Gaelic  origin,  and  that  Caraon  signifies  'the 
Winding  river.'  This  fully  expresses  one  quality 
of  its  stream,  which,  in  former  times,  before  it  had 
forced  a  new  channel  to  itself  in  some  places,  and 
been  straightened  by  human  industiy  in  others, 
fetched  many  serpentine  sweeps  in  its  passage 
through  the  carses.  Nevertheless,  if  we  say  that 
the  original  name  was  Caeravon,  that  is,  '  the  River 
upon  the  Caers,  or  Castles,'  alluding  to  the  Roman 
fortifications  upon  its  banks,  we  shall  perhaps  give 
an  etymology  just  as  probable,  though  equally  un- 
certain. Historians  notice  a  bloody  battle  fought 
near  this  river  between  the  Romans  and  the  con- 
federate army  of  the  Scots  and  Picts,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  5th  century.  About  half-a-mik 
from  the  river,  and  the  same  distance  from  Falkirk, 
lies  the  field  where  a  battle  was  fought  between  Sir 
William  Wallace  and  the  English,  under  Edward 
I.,  in  1298.  Not  far  distant  from  the  same  spot,  the 
second  battle  of  Falkirk  was  fought  in  1745,  betwixt 
Prince  Charles  Edward  and  the  troops  of  the  family 
of  Hanover,  in  which  the  latter  were  defeated.  [See 
Falkirk.]  The  Carron  is  famed  in  ancient  Celtic 
song.  Dyer  alludes  to  this  circumstance  in  the  fol- 
lowing lines : 

"Where  is  the  king  of  songs?    He  sleeps  in  death; 
No  more  around  him  press  the  warrior-throng; 
He  rolls  no  more  the  death-denouncing  song; 
Calmed  is  the  storm  of  war,  and  hushed  the  poet's  breath, 
Yes !  Anderson,  he  sleeps ;  but  Carron's  stream 
'   Still  seems  responsive  to  his  awful  lyre." 

Hector  Macneil,  a  native  poet  of  Stirlingshire,  has 
thus  expressed  himself  in  the  Doric  strain : 

"  Round  Carun's  stream,  O  classic  name  1 
Whar  Fingal  fought,  and  ay  ow'rcame ; 
Whar  Ossian  wak'd,  wi'  kindling  flame, 

His  heaven-taught  lays, 
And  sang  his  Oscar's  deathless  fame 

At  Duin-na-bais." 


CAERON. 


253 


CARE-ROCK. 


Tho  river  Carron,  though  it  has  ceased  to  roll  its 
stream  amidst  the  din  of  arms,  yet  preserves  its  fame 
by  lending  its  aid  to  trade  and  manufactures.  The 
great  canal  enters  from  the  Forth  at  this  river, 
which  is  navigable  for  a  few  miles  near  its  mouth. 
During  the  heavy  rains  in  September  1839,  the 
Carron  suddenly  rose  12  feet  above  its  usual  level ; 
and  scaling  its  shelving  banks,  converted  into  a 
watery  plain  the  circumjacent  pasturage.  At  Dor- 
rator,  the  Carron  is  bounded  by  eminences  on  its 
eastern  bank,  which  it  is  impossible  to  overtop ;  but 
taking  here  a  circling  course,  a  great  expanse  lying 
between,  made  a  double  stream  ;  a  rising  ground  in 
tho  distance  curving  with  the  river  on  the  same 
side,  obstructed  the  gush,  and  joining  with  the  wa- 
ters on  the  opposite  side,  formed  a  beautiful  bay. 

CAERON  (The),  a  fine  rivulet  in  Nithsdale.  It 
rises  at  the  toot  of  the  Lowther  hills,  and,  after  a 
southerly  course  of  about  9  miles  through  the  par- 
ish of  Durrisdeer,  and  along  the  boundary  between 
that  parish  and  Morton,  falls  into  the  Nith,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  village  of  Carronbridge.  The  Glas- 
gow and  South-western  railway  is  earned  over  it 
near  the  foot  by  a  very  noble  viaduct. 

CAERON  (The),  a  small  river  in  Ross-shire, 
which  flows  about  16  miles  in  a  south-west  direction 
through  a  chain  of  small  lakes,  and  falls  into  the 
head  of  Loch-Carron.  It  used  to  abound  with  sal- 
mon ;  but  they  are  now  scarce  in  it.  See  article 
Locii-Carron. 

CARRON  (The),  a  rivulet  in  Kincardineshire, 
which  rises  in  the  parish  of  Glenbervie,  runs  about 
7  miles  eastward,  and  falls  into  the  sea  at  the  town 
of  Stonehaven,  forming  a  fine  natural  harbour.  See 
Stonehaven. 

CARRON  (West),  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lar- 
bert,  Stirlingshire.  Population  in  1851,  400.  See 
Carron- Works. 

CARRON-BOG.  See  Carron  (The),  Stirling- 
shire, and  Fintrt. 

CARRON-BRIDGE,  a  village  in  the  parishes  of 
Morton  and  Durrisdeer,  Dumfries-shire.  It  stands 
on  the  rivulet  Carron,  and  on  the  road  from  San- 
quhar to  Dumfries,  If-  mile  north-west  of  Thornhill. 
It  has  a  station  on  the  Glasgow  and  South-western 
railway.  Population  in  1851,  of  the  entire  village, 
25-1;  of  the  Morton  section,  199. 

CARRON-HALL.    See  Larbert. 

CARRONSHORE,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in 
the  parishes  of  Bothkennar  and  Larbert,  Stirling- 
shire. It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river  Car- 
ron, 1 J  mile  below  Carron-Works  and  2  miles  above 
Grangemouth.  It  is  connected  with  Carron-Works 
by  a  double  line  railway,  and  was  formerly  the  port 
of  the  Carron  Company,  but  has  declined  under  the 
influence  of  Grangemouth,  yet  is  still  used  for  the 
landing  of  lime  and  ironstone,  and  for  dry-dock  re- 
pairs. Vessels  of  150  tons  can  be  tracked  up  to  it 
in  ordinary  tides.  Population  in  1881,  of  the  entire 
village,  1,035;  of  the  Bothkennar  section,  528. 

CARRON-WORKS,  a  seat  of  vast  iron  manufac- 
ture, with  a  post-office  station  called  simply  Carron, 
in  the  parish  of  Larbert,  Stirlingshire.  It  is  situ- 
ated on  the  left  bank  of  the  Carron,  2  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Falkirk,  and  3$  east  by  south  of 
Grangemouth.  It  is  celebrated  as  the  most  exten- 
sive iron-foundry  in  Europe ;  though,  of  late  years, 
a  greater  quantity  of  pig-iron  has  been  manufac- 
tured at  some  other  works.  These  works  employ 
about  2,000  workmen.  There  are  5  blast  or  smelt- 
ing furnaces,  4  cupola-furnaces,  and  20  air-furnaces; 
with  mills  for  grinding  fire-clay,  boring  cylinders, 
and  grinding  and  polishing  cast  metal ;  and  besides 
the  machinery  which  is  driven  by  water,  there  is  a 
steam-engine  of  90  horses   power,  which   is  used 


entirely  in  the  production  of  blast.  All  kinds  of 
cast-iron  goods  are  manufactured  here;  not  only 
instruments  of  war,  such  as  cannon,  mortars  and 
carronades,  shot  and  shells,  but  implements  of  agri- 
culture, of  the  arts,  and  for  domestic  use,  pipes, 
boilers,  ovens,  vats,  pots,  grates,  and  smith-work 
and  machinery  of  all  kinds.  To  a  stranger,  the 
approach  to  the  works  is  very  curious  and  striking, 
especially  if  made  under  the  shade  of  night.  The 
perpetual  illumination  of  the  atmosphere, — the 
roaring  of  the  immense  bellows, — the  rushing  of 
water, — and  the  noise  of  the  weighty  hammers 
striking  upon  resounding  anvila, — suggest  to  the 
imagination  the  idea  of  Vulcan  and  his  Cyclops 
occupied  in  preparing  thunder-bolts.  Two  kinds  of 
ore  are  employed  in  these  works  together,  in  regu- 
lar proportions.  The  first  is  a  species  of  decomposed 
haematites  brought  from  Cumberland,  which  stains 
the  hand  of  a  blood-red  colour ;  the  second  is  the 
common  argillaceous  iron-stone,  of  a  yellowish 
brown  colour,  and  of  a  rocky  hardness.  From  the 
proper  proportions  of  these  ores,  an  iron  is  procured, 
equal,  if  not  superior,  to  the  sable  iron  imported 
from  Russia.  The  Carron-works  were  first  pro- 
jected by  Dr.  Roebuck  of  Sheffield,  in  1760;  and  are 
carried  on  by  a  chartered  company,  with  a  capital 
of  £150,000  sterling,  divided  into  600  shares,  which 
are  now  in  a  few  hands.  The  company  hold  and 
work  for  themselves  extensive  mines  of  iron,  coal, 
and  lime,  besides  possessing  an  immense  stock  ot 
all  materials  requisite  for  carrying  on  the  establish- 
ment. There  are  two  large  collieries  immediately 
adjoining  the  works.  The  company  have  about  20 
vessels  for  exporting  their  manufactures  to  London 
and  other  ports,  and  for  conveying  ironstone  and 
limestone  to  their  works.  The  several  villages  ot 
West  Carron,  Carron-shore,  Stenhousemuir,  Cutty- 
field,  and  Larbert,  are  all  dependencies  of  either 
Carron-Works  or  their  collieries. 

CARROY  (Loch),  a  small  sea-arm  projecting 
north-eastward  from  Loch  Bracadale  in  Skye. 

CARR-ROCK  (The),  the  outer  extremity  of  a 
reef  of  sunken  rocks,  which  extend,  in  an  almost 
continuous  ridge,  for  about  a  mile  and  three  quarters 
from  Fifeness,  on  the  northern  side  of  the  entrance 
of  the  frith  of  Forth.  It  is  in  lat.  56°  17',  and  long. 
2°  35'  west  of  London ;  bearing  by  compass  S.W. 
by  W.  from  the  Bell-rock,  distant  11  miles;  and 
from  the  Isle  of  May  lighthouse  N.N.E.  J  E.  dis- 
tant 6  miles.  From  a  calculation  made  in  1809,  it 
appeared  that,  from  1802  to  that  period,  no  fewer 
than  16  vessels  had  been  lost  or  stranded  on  this 
dangerous  reef,  which  forms  a  turning-point  in  the 
course  of  all  northern  bound  ships  to  or  from  the 
frith  of  Forth.  An  old  fisherman,  who  had  been 
resident  at  Fifeness  for  above  sixty  years,  stated 
that  there  had  been,  within  his  recollection,  at  least 
60  vessels  lost  upon  the  Can- :  "  For,  if  she  missed 
her  mark  one  year,  she  was  sure  to  hit  twice  the 
year  following."  Under  these  circumstances,  the 
commissioners  of  the  northern  lighthouses  were  in- 
duced to  erect  a  beacon  of  masonry  on  this  rock. 
The  rearing  of  this  was  a  business  of  great  difficulty, 
from  the  smallness  of  the  foundation  afforded  by 
the  rock,  and  the  agitation  of  the  waves  on  all  half- 
tide  rocks.  The  length  of  the  beacon  rock,  from 
south  to  north,  is  only  72  feet;  but  its  greatest 
breadth,  at  low  water  of  spring-tides,  is  only  23 
feet;  and  it  was  found  impracticable  to  obtain  a 
base  for  a  foundation-course  of  greater  diameter 
than  18  feet;  whence  the  impossibility  of  erecting 
any  building  of  sufficient  height  to  be  above  the 
reach  of  very  weighty  seas,  which  would  at  once  be 
fatal  to  the  effect  and  apparatus  of  a  lighthouse. 
From  the  necessity  of  having  to  cut  down  the  rock 


CAESEBUEN. 


254 


CAESE  OF  STIELING. 


under  tide-mark,  a  moveable  cofferdam  had  to  be 
used,  out  of  which  the  water  was  pumped  every 
tide.  The  building'  of  the  base  of  masonry  alone 
occupied  three  years,  so  difficult  was  the  undertak- 
ing; the  operation  being  conducted  only  in  good 
weather,  and  at  the  return  of  spring-tides.  A  year's 
work  in  such  circumstances  did  not  exceed  130 
hours'  working.  It  was  eventually  completed  in 
1818,  after  six  years'  labour.  The  lower  part  is  a 
circular  building  of  masomy,  18  feet  in  diameter, 
from  the  top  of  which  spring  six  pillars  of  cast-iron, 
terminating  in  a  point,  with  a  hollow  hall  of  that 
metal,  which  measures  3  feet  across,  and  is  elevated 
25  feet  above  the  medium  level  of  the  sea.  The 
works  cost  altogether  about  £5,000. 

CAEEUTHEES.     See  Middlebie. 

CABSAIG.     See  Kilitnichen  and  Kilviceueu. 

CAESE  BAY.     See  Ejekbean. 

CAESEBUEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Forfar, 
Forfarshire.     Population,  105. 

CAESE-GEANGE,  a  small  village  in  the  parish 
of  Errol,  Perthshire. 

CAESE  OF  CLACKMANNAN,  the  part  of  the 
Carse  of  Forth,  lying  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river 
Forth,  within  the  county  of  Clackmannan.  It  is  of 
the  same  character  as  the  part  lying  opposite  to  it 
within  the  county  of  Stirling,  hut  of  veiy  much 
smaller  extent. 

CAESE  OF  FALKIEK,  the  part  of  the  Carse  of 
Forth,  lying  along  the  right  hank  of  the  river  Forth, 
from  Airth  in  Stirlingshire  to  Borrowstownness  in 
Linlithgowshire.  It  is  all  veiy  nearly  a  dead  level, 
and  is  the  richest  portion  of  the  whole  carse — parti- 
cularly within  the  parishes  of  Bothkennar  and  Fal- 
kirk,— seeming  everywhere  the  beau  ideal  of  luxu- 
riance. 

CAESE  OF  FOETH,  a  great  tract  of  low,  flat, 
alluvial  land,  along  both  banks  of  the  river  Forth, 
in  the  counties  of  Perth,  Stirling,  Clackmannan,  and 
Linlithgow.  It  extends  from  the  foot  of  the  Gram- 
pians, in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gartmore,  away 
through  the  opening  between  the  Lennox  and  the 
Ochil  Hills,  on  to  the  low  country  in  the  vicinity  of 
Borrowstownness.  "  If,"  says  Dr.  Graham,  "  all 
the  carse  lands,  which  skirt  the  Forth  on  both  sides, 
be  taken  into  the  account,  it  may  be  computed  at 
the  average  length  of  34  miles,  by  6  in  breadth ; 
amounting  to  204  square  miles,  or  103,800  Scots 
acres  nearly,  and  unquestionably  constituting  the 
richest  and  most  important  district  of  Scotland,  in 
an  agricultural  point  of  view.  This  soil  is  evidently 
alluvial ;  and  the  substances  which  are  found  in  it, 
as  well  as  the  aspect  of  the  higher  grounds  by  which 
it  is  bounded,  indicate  that,  at  some  former  period, 
it  was  covered  by  the  sea.  The  soil  itself  consists 
of  the  finest  particles  of  earth,  without  the  smallest 
stone  or  pebble  except  what  may  have  been  acci- 
dentally carried  thither.  The  soil  of  the  best  quality, 
when  first  taken  up  from  its  bed,  is  of  a  bluish  col- 
our, and  of  a  soapy  or  mucilaginous  consistence. 
That  which  has  been  long  exposed  to  the  sun,  and 
to  the  elements,  by  cultivation,  assumes  a  darker 
hue,  or  hazle  colour ;  and  in  point  of  friability,  ap- 
proaches to  the  character  of  loam.  Beds  of  shells, 
particularly  oysters,  and  others  which  are  usually 
found  in  the  frith,  occur  from  time  to  time,  from  a 
few  inches  to  four  feet  in  thickness.  Throughout 
the  whole  of  these  carses,  patches  of  till  occur,  espe- 
cially in  the  district  to  the  westward  of  Stirling. 
Indeed,  as  we  ascend  the  Forth  towards  the  west, 
this  soil  becomes  gradually  of  inferior  quality. 
These  carses  are  elevated  from  12  to  20  or  25  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea  at  high-water.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  evident  that  this  soil  is  alluvial, 
there    seems   to  be  room  to  question  whether  this 


deep  and  extensive  tract  of  clay,  stretching  along 
both  sides  of  the  Forth,  is  to  be  attributed  solely  tc 
the  deposit  of  that  river  through  the  course  of  ages. 
The  cause  appears  to  be  altogether  inadequate  tn 
such  a  prodigious  effect.  The  Clyde,  which  runs 
through  a  course  at  least  as  long",  and  carries  an 
equal  body  of  water  to  the  sea,  has  formed  no  allu- 
vial land  at  its  embouchure ;  and  it  will  probably  be 
found  that  no  river  that  runs  westward  has,  by  its 
alluvion,  formed  any  considerable  deposit  of  soil. 
The  quantity  of  earthy  particles  that  are  carried 
down  by  rivers  and  streams  from  the  mountains  is 
much  less  than  has  been  generally  imagined.  It 
would  seem,  that  at  some  distant  period,  the  waters 
of  the  German  ocean  had  regurgitated  to  the  west- 
ward, and  covered,  for  a  considerable  time,  those 
plains,  depositing  there  the  rich  particles  of  soil 
with  which  they  were,  in  consequence  of  some  re- 
volution of  nature,  copiously  impregnated.  If  any 
stress  could  be  laid  on  the  universal  tradition  of  the 
country,  it  would  lead  to  the  belief  that  this  whole 
plain,  as  far  west  as  Gartmore,  was  formerly  covered 
by  the  sea." 

CAESE  OF  GOWEIE,  a  low,  flat,  alluvial  dis- 
trict, extending  along  the  north  hank  of  the  Tay, 
from  the  base  of  Kinnoul  Hill  in  Perthshire  to  the 
vicinity  of  Dundee  in  Forfarshire.  It  measures 
about  15  miles  in  length,  and  from  2  to  4  in  breadth, 
lies  at  an  elevation  of  from  24  to  40  feet  above 
sea-level,  and  is  flanked  along  the  north  by  the 
Sidlaw  Hills.  Excepting  a  moor  of  about  8  square 
miles  extending  eastward  from  Kinnoul  Hill,  it  is 
all  rich  arable  land,  cultivated  like  a  garden,  cut 
into  fields  only  by  drain-ditches  or  low  hedge-rows, 
and  looking  in  summer  like  a  sea  of  com,  thinly 
yet  proudly  isleted  with  houses  and  trees.  It 
contains  a  few  villages,  and  about  20  propriato- 
rial  mansions,  but  otherwise  is  farmed  with  the  ut- 
most parsimony  of  space.  All  of  it  evidently  was 
at  one  time  under  water;  much  perhaps  was  so 
even  at  the  time  when  the  surrounding  country  be- 
came first  inhabited ;  and  some  parts  which  at  this 
day  are  very  fine  arable  land,  were  an  extensive  mo- 
rass within  the  recollection  of  several  persons  still  or 
recently  alive.  The  Tay  is  supposed  to  have  formed 
a  circuit  round  the  carse,  washing  the  foot  of  the 
Sidlaw  hills,  and  entering  its  present  channel  at 
Invergowrie.  Staples  for  holding  cables  have  been 
found  at  the  foot  of  the  Sidlaw  hills,  to  the  north  of 
the  flat  land ;  and  the  parish  of  St.  Madoes,  now  in 
the  carse,  is  said  to  have  been  once  on  the  southern 
side  of  the  river.  Several  swells  or  very  low  emi- 
nences diversify  the  general  level  of  the  plain,  and 
seem  to  have  been  islands  at  a  time  when  all  the 
rest  was  still  under  water.  They  bear  the  name  of 
inches, — the  Gaelic  name  for  islands, — such  as  Inch  • 
yre,  Inchmichael,  Inchconans,  Inchtyre,  and  Megg- 
inch.  The  soil  on  them  is  very  different  from  that 
of  the  low  ground,  being  a  red  till,  approaching 
the  nature  of  loam,  while  that  of  the  low  ground 
is  a  blue  clay  of  a  veiy  rich  quality.  Previous  to 
1760,  the  carse  was  disfigured  with  many  large 
pools  of  water ;  but  these  have  been  all  drained.  Ly- 
ing on  the  banks  of  the  Tay,  the  Carse  of  Gowrie 
possesses  a  few  tolerable  harbours,  the  chief  of  which 
is  at  Errol,  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  district. 

CAESE  OF  KINNEIL.     See  Borrowstownness. 

CAESE  OF  STIELING,  the  part  of  the  Carse  of 
Forth  which  extends  along  the  right  bank  of  the 
Forth,  from  Craigforth  to  Airth,  in  Stirlingshire ;  or 
according  to  some  persons,  the  parts  also  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  river,  from  the  moss  of  Kincardine  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Devon,  within  the  counties  of 
Perth,  Stirling,  and  Clackmannan.  See  Cause  fin" 
Forth. 


CARSETHORN. 


255 


CART. 


CAESBTHOEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
bean,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  Population  in  1851, 157. 
Seo  Kirkbean. 

CAKSKEY,  a  small  bay,  where  vessels  may  oc- 
casionally  anchor,  about  3  miles  cast-north-oast  of 
the  Mull  of  Kintyre,  Argyleshire. 

CARSLOGIE.     See  Cupar-Fife. 

CARSPHAIRN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  on  the  northern  border  of 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  and 
north  by  Ayrshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes 
of  Dairy  and  Kells.  Measured  from  the  Gallow- 
rigg,  on  the  north-east,  to  the  head  streams  of  Dee 
water  on  the  south-west,  it  is  upwards  of  15  miles 
in  extent ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  10  miles. 
The  Deugh  water  intersects  it  from  north-west  to 
south-east,  and  after  receiving  numerous  tributaries, 
joins  the  Ken — which  separates  Carsphaim  from 
Dairy — at  the  south-east  extremity  of  the  parish. 
Loch  Doon  lies  partly  on  the  western  boundary.  The 
surface  of  the  parish  is  mountainous,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  small  plain  towards  the  centre,  on  which 
the  village  is  situated,  and  a  few  spots  on  the  sides 
of  the  rivulets.  The  hills  are  in  general  green,  in- 
terspersed with  moss.  The  highest  ground  is  Cairxs- 
muir:  which  see.  Formerly  there  were  extensive 
forests  of  natural  wood,  and  iron  mines  are  said  to 
have  been  wrought  in  this  district.  About  1839, 
the  Hon.  Colonel  Macadam  Catheart  began  to  work 
a  lead-mine  at  Woodhead.  See  Woodhead.  Many 
of  the  springs  contain  iron  dissolved  by  means  of 
carbonic  acid,  and  are  esteemed  for  their  tonic  qua- 
lity. The  landowners  are  Catheart  of  Craigengillan, 
Clarke  of  Knoekgray,  M'Millen  of  Holm,  and  eight 
others.  Sir  Loudon  M'Adani,  the  celebrated  en- 
gineer and  road-constructor,  was  bora  at  Water- 
head  in  Carsphaim.  His  father  shortly  afterwards 
sold  the  greater  part  of  his  estate,  and  went  to  live 
at  Lagwine,  a  few  miles  farther  down  the  river 
Deugh.  His  residence  there  was  unfortunately 
consumed  by  fire,  and  he  left  Scotland  at  the  time 
his  son  was  about  six  years  old,  for  America,  where 
he  embarked  in  mercantile  speculations.  He  was 
succeeded  in  his  business  by  his  son.  On  what 
account  he  returned  to  Britain  we  are  not  informed  ; 
hut,  in  consequence  of  some  chemical  discoveries, 
he  made  an  advantageous  government  contract, 
which  ultimately  led  him— perhaps  accidentally 
— to  suggest  the  improvements  upon  the  roads  to 
which  he  is  principally  indebted  for  celebrity.  The 
parish  is  traversed  along  the  glen  of  the  Deugh  by 
the  road  from  Ayr  to  Dumfries.  The  village  of 
Carsphaim  stands  on  that  road,  about  12  miles  north- 
north-west  of  New  Galloway.  Population  of  the 
village  in  1851,  103.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  542;  in  1861,  553.  Houses,  98.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £5,414. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patrons,  the  Crown  and 
Forbes  of  Callender.  Stipend,  £182  10s.,  with  glebe 
of  the  value  of  £27.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £94 
7s.  7d.  The  sum  of  £9  19s.  6d.  of  the  Crown 
lands  of  this  parish  is  paid  to  the  minister  of  Kells, 
out  of  which  parish  Carsphaim  was  formed.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd..  with  about  £14  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  about  1815,  and  re- 
paired_  in  1837,  and  contains  about  400  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church  for  Carsphaim  and  Dalmelling- 
ton,  with  an  attendance  of  250  ;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1853,  was  £116  lis.  5d. 

CARSTAIRS,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Carstairs  and  Raven struther,  whose  post-town  is  Lan- 
ark, in  the  upper  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  Cambusnethan,  Camwath,  Pettinain,  Lanark, 
ir  d  Carluke.     Its  length  south-eastward  is  6  miles  : 


and  its  breadth  is  about  3  miles.  The  Clyde  traces 
the  southern  boundary,  and  the  Mouse  runs  across 
the  interior.  The  superficial  area  is  about  12.000 
acres;  of  which  about  10,000  are  under  cultiva- 
tion. It  is  divided  into  two  districts  by  a  ridge  of 
rising  ground  so  uniform  that  it  appears  from  the 
public  road  to  have  been  artificially  formed.  The 
higher  ground  is  a  mixture  of  clay  and  mossy  earth, 
and  the  lower  a  sharp  sandy  soil.  Both  divisions  are 
of  good  quality,  and  capable  of  producing  excellent 
crops.  Near  the  village  is  the  magnificent  mansion 
of  Carstairs,  the  seat  of  Robert  Monteith,  Esq.,  the 
principal  heritor.  There  was  a  Roman  camp  on  a 
rising  ground  near  the  Clyde,  at  Corbiehall,  now 
completely  effaced  by  the  plough, — though  a  few 
years  ago,  the  prajtorium  and  walls  of  circumvalla- 
tion  were  still  very  visible.  Several  Roman  antiqui- 
ties, as  coins,  instruments  of  war,  and  culinary  uten- 
sils, have  been  dug  up  here.  The  road  from  Lanark 
to  Edinburgh  and  the  Glasgow  fork  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway  traverse  the  parish,  and  the  latter 
has  a  station  east  of  Ravenstruther,  where  also  is 
the  junction  with  the  Edinburgh  fork.  See  Cale- 
donian Rai  i.wat.  The  village  of  Carstairs  stands 
on  the  Lanark  and  Edinburgh  road,  2  J  miles  west  of 
Camwath.  It  has  of  late  years  been  greatly  im- 
proved in  appearance.  The  parish  church — which 
was  built  in  1794,  has  a  spire  and  clock,  and  con- 
tains 430  sittings — stands  on  a  rising  ground  in  its 
centre.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  981  ;  in 
1861,  1,345.  Houses,  240.  Assessed  property  in 
1343,  £6,464  lis.  5d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lanark,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  The  patron  is  J. 
Struthers,  Esq.  Stipend  £233  18s.  7d.,  with  glebe 
of  the  value  of  £35.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £305 
7s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £32,  with  above  £30 
fees.     There  are  two  private  schools. 

CART  (The),  a  river  of  Renfrewshire,  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  Black  Cart  and  the  White  Cart. 
That  union  takes  place  at  Inchinnan  bridge,  which 
consists  properly  of  two  bridges,  across  the  two 
rivers  immediately  above  their  junction.  See  Inch- 
rNNAS.  The  Cart  has  a  course  of  less  than  a  mile 
northward,  along  the  boundary  between  the  parishes 
of  Renfrew  and  Inchinnan,  to  a  confluence  with  the 
Clyde  about  a  mile  below  Renfrew  ferry.  Its  banks 
are  low  and  wooded ;  and  in  its  mouth  lies  a  wooded 
islet  which  is  said  to  have  been  formed  by  a  sunken 
raft  of  timber. 

CART  (The  Black),  a  river  of  Renfrewshire.  It 
issues  from  Castle-Semple  loch,  and  may  therefore 
be  regarded  as  a  continuation  of  the  Renfrewshire 
Calder.  It  runs  about  9  miles  north-eastward,  past 
Johnston  and  Linwood,  dividing  the  county  into  near- 
ly equal  parts,  receiving  the  Gryfe  on  its  left  bank 
at  Walkinshaw,  and  unites  with  the  White  Cart  at 
Inchinnan  Bridge.  Its  whole  course  lies  along  a 
valley  very  slightly  elevated  above  sea-level ;  and 
its  current  in  consequence,  is  sluggish  and  dark. 

CART  (The  White),  a  river  of  Renfrewshire.  It 
rises  in  the  moors  of  Eaglesham,  near  the  point 
where  the  counties  of  Renfrew,  Ayr,  and  Lanark 
meet, — flows  9  miles  northward,  partly  in  the  par- 
ish of  Eaglesham,  partly  on  the  boundary  between 
Renfrewshire  and  Lanarkshire,  and  partly  in  the 
parish  of  Catheart, — then  runs  7  miles  westward  by 
Pollockshaws  and  Crookston  castle  to  Paisley,  re- 
ceiving the  Levem  on  its  left  bank,  near  Crookston 
castle, — and  then  runs  2J  miles  northward  to  the 
junction  with  the  Black  Cart  at  Inchinnan  Bridge. 
In  its  course  it  gives  motion  to  a  vast  quantity  of  ma- 
chinery, particularly  at  Pollockshaws  and  Paisley; 
and  it  is  navigable  to  the  latter  place  for  vessels  of 
80  tons  burden, — the  navigable  communication  with 


CASTER  FELL. 


256 


CASSILIS  CASTLE. 


the  Clyde  being  completed  by  a  canal,  by  which  the 
shallows  at  Inchinnan  Bridge  are  avoided.  On  the 
29th  of  May,  1840,  a  branch  canal  from  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  canal,  to  the  Clyde  opposite  the  mouth  of 
the  Cart,  was  opened  under  the  name  of  the  Cart 
and  Forth  Junction  canal.  It  is  about  three-  fourths 
of  a  mile  in  length.  A  great  deal  of  the  scenery 
along  the  course  of  the  White  Cart,  particularly 
within  the  parish  of  Cathcart,  and  thence  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  Paisley,  is  very  beautiful.  See 
Cathcakt. 

CARTER  FELL,  one  of  the  Cheviot  mountains, 
on  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Jed- 
burgh and  Southdean,  Roxburghshire,  forming  there 
the  boundary  between  Scotland  and  England.  Its 
altitude  above  sea-level  is  2,020  feet.  Some  of  the 
headstreams  of  the  Jed  rise  on  its  north  side,  and 
some  of  the  headstreams  of  the  Northumbrian  Tyne 
on  its  south  side.  The  road  from  Jedburgh  to  New- 
castle, which  is  the  principal  pass  through  the 
Cheviots,  goes  over  the  east  shoulder  of  Carter  Fell, 
there  called  Carter  Bar. 

CARTERHAUGH,  a  fine  green  holm  lying  in 
the  angle  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Ettrick  and 
Yarrow,  the  scene  of  the  fairy  ballad  of  '  Tamlane.' 

CARTHUR.     See  Hutton  and  Coreie. 

CARTLAND,  a  village  in  the  north-west  of  the 
parish  of  Lanark,  Lanarkshire.  Population  in  1851, 
112. 

CARTLAND  CRAGS,  a  vast  chasm  in  the  sand- 
stone rocks  forming  the  bed  of  the  Mouse,  imme- 
diately above  Lanark ;  formed  by  the  lower  part  or 
projecting  shoulder  of  a  great  mountain-mass,  de- 
tached from  the  body  or  upper  part,  and  extending 
more  than  three  quarters  of  a  mile  in  a  curved  line 
from  south-west  to  north-east,  with  a  depth  of  sev- 
eral hundred  feet, — 

"  Wall  above  wall,  half-vailed,  half-seen. 
The  pendent  folds  of  wood  between ; 
With  jagged  breach,  and  rift,  and  scaur, 
Like  the  scratched  wreck  of  ancient  war." 

To  ascertain  how  this  wonderful  fissure  has  been 
produced  is  a  curious  geological  problem ;  the  more 
interesting,  as  the  phenomena  of  Cartland  crags  are 
such  as  to  furnish  a  remarkable  test  for  trying  the 
merits  of  the  two  theories  which  long  divided  the 
geological  world.  According  to  the  principles  of 
the  igneous  theory,  a  vein  of  trap,  which  traverses 
the  strata  in  a  direction  almost  perpendicular  to  the 
course  of  the  chasm  near  its  centre,  renders  it  an  ex- 
ample on  a  great  scale  of  disruption  and  dislocation 
by  explosion  from  below.  On  the  other  hand,  Cart- 
land  crags  evidently  possess  all  the  data  requisite 
to  form  a  case  of  what  is  called  in  the  aqueous  the- 
ory, subsidence ;  an  explanation  which  Dr.  Mac- 
knight  inclined  to  prefer,  because  the  trap,  from  the 
smallness  of  its  mass,  seems  totally  inadequate,  as 
a  mechanical  power,  to  the  effect  produced.  The 
direction  of  the  rent,  instead  of  following  the  course 
of  the  vein — which  it  must  have  done  had  it  owed 
its  existence  to  this  cause — is  very  nearly  at  right 
angles  to  that  course  ;  and  it  appears  that  the  trap 
itself  had  been  originally  a  part  of  the  formation  or 
mountain-mass,  previous  to  the  time  when  the  rent 
took  place.  The  Cartland  sandstone  belongs  to  the 
oldest  of  the  floetz  rocks.  In  the  under  part  of  this 
formation,  it  alternates  with  greywacke,  and  con- 
tains lime  in  calcspar  veins.  Some  varieties  are 
good  specimens  of  what  Mr.  Jameson  considers  as 
chemical  depositions.  The  trap  consists  of  compact 
greenstone;  basalt  including  olivine  and  augite;  and 
a  substance  intermediate  between  basalt  and  clink- 
stone. At  the  lower  part  of  the  ravine,  the  road 
from  Glasgow  to  Lanark  is  carried  across  on  a 
bridge  of  three  arches.     A  few  yards  above  this 


bridge  is  Wallace's  cave,  whose  name  is  attached 
by  tradition  to  various  localities  here  ;  and  a  little 
below,  there  is  an  old  bridge  of  one  arch,  supposed 
to  be  of  Roman  construction. 

CARTLEY-HOLE.     See  Abbotsfokd. 

CARTSDYKE,  or  Ckawfuedsdike,  the  eastern 
suburb  of  Greenock,  in  Renfrewshire,— originally 
quite  distinct  from  that  place,  a  rival  of  it,  and 
erected  into  a  free  burgh  of  barony  in  1 633,  by  char- 
ter from  Charles  I.,  but  now  strictly  one  town  with 
Greenock,  and  included  within  its  parliamentary 
boundaries.     See  Greenock. 

CARTY,  a  harbour  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river 
Cree,  and  eastern  verge  of  Wigtonshire,  about  1 J 
mile  below  Newton  -  Stewart.  It  has  commonly 
about  12  feet  water  in  spring  tides,  and  is  regularly 
frequented  by  vessels  of  from  35  to  45  tons  burden. 

CARVY  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the  Don,  in 
the  lower  district  of  the  parish  of  Strathdon,  Aber- 
deenshire. 

CARWINNING.     See  Dalry,  Ayrshire. 

CARY.    See  Abernetht. 

CASH.     See  Strathmiglo. 

CASSILIS  CASTLE,  a  noble  mansion,  romantic- 
ally situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Doon,  and  on 
the  north-west  verge  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael, 
about  1£  mile  south-west  of  the  village  of  Dal 
rymple,  Ayrshire.  The  body  of  it  seems  to  belong 
to  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  and  a  fine  addi- 
tion was  made  to  it  in  1830.  It  is  one  of  the  seats  of 
the  Marquis  of  Ailsa,  who  also  is  Earl  of  Cassilis. 
David,  3d  Lord  Kennedy,  was  created  Earl  of  Cas- 
silis in  1510.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the 
south  of  the  castle  are  three  or  four  small  green 
lulls,  known  as  Cassilis  Downans,  and  long  regarded 
as  the  frequent  scene  of  fairy  revelry. — There  is  a 
well-known  ballad  of  which  the  first  stanzas  run 
thus: 

"  The  gypsies  they  came  to  my  Lord  Casillis'  yett, 
And  O!  but  they  sang  bonnie; 
They  sang  sae  sweet,  and  sae  complete, 
That  doun  cam  our  fair  lady. 

She  cam  tripping  doun  the  stairs, 

Wi'  a'  her  maids  before  her; 
As  soon  as  they  saw  her  weel-far'd  face, 

They  coost  their  glamourie  owre  her." 

Of  the  transactions  sung  in  this  ballad  the  following 
account  is  usually  given.  John,  6th  Earl  of  Cas- 
silis, commonly  termed  "  the  grave  and  solemn 
Earl,"  married  as  his  first  wife,  Lady  Jean  Hamil- 
ton, daughter  of  Thomas,  1st  Earl  of  Haddington. 
It  is  said,  that  this  match  took  place  contrary  to  the 
inclinations  of  the  young  lady,  whose  affections  had 
been  previously  engaged  by  a  certain  Sir  John  Faa 
of  Dunbar — in  the  neighbourhood  of  which  was  her 
paternal  seat  of  Tynninghame — who  was  neither 
grave  nor  solemn,  and  moreover,  much  handsomer 
than  his  successful  rival.  While  Lord  Cassilis  was 
absent  on  some  mission  from  the  Scottish  parliament 
to  that  of  England,  Sir  John,  with  his  followers, 
repaired  to  Cassilis,  where  the  young  lady  then  re- 
sided, and  persuaded  her  to  elope  with  him  to  Eng- 
land. As  ill  luck  would  have  it,  the  Earl  returned 
home  before  the  lovers  could  cross  the  Border, — 
pursued  and  overtook  them, — and  in  the  conflict 
all  the  masquerade  gypsies  were  slain  save  one,  and 
the  weeping  Countess  brought  back  to  her  hus- 
band's mansion,  where  she  remained  till  a  cell  was 
prepared  for  her  in  the  family  castle  of  Maybole, 
wherein  she  languished  for  the  short  remainder  of 
her  life  in  humble  sorrow  and  devotion.  This  is  one 
edition  of  the  story,  still  veiy  current  in  the  county 
where  the  elopement  took  place  ;  but  it  is  not  sup- 
ported by  the  tenor  of  the  ballad,  which  was  com- 
posed by  the  only  surviving  ravisher,  and  is  contra- 


CASSLEY. 


257 


CASTLE-DOUGLAS. 


dieted  by  a  number  of  those  who  still  recite  the  ver- 
ses. Indeed,  a  very  numerous  jury  of  matrons, 
"  spinsters  and  knitters  in  the  sun,"  pronounce  the 
fair  Countess  guilty  of  having  eloped  with  a  genuine 
gypsy,  though  compelled  in  some  degree  to  that 
low-lived  indiscretion  by  certain  wicked  charms 
and  philtres,  of  which  Faa  and  his  party  are  said  to 
have  possessed  the  secret.  It  is  not  now  possible  to 
fix  the  precise  date  of  Lady  Cassilis's  elopement  with 
'  the  Gypsie  laddie ;'  or  the  identity  of  the  frail  one 
herself.  Lady  Jean  Hamilton,  of  the  Haddington 
family,  was  born  in  the  year  1607,  and  died  in  1642. 
Moreover  there  is  a  lotter  extant  from  her  husband 
to  the  Kev.  Robert  Douglas,  written  shortly  after 
her  death,  in  which  he  expresses  a  respect  and  ten- 
derness for  his  wife's  memory  quite  inconceivable 
had  she  been  guilty  of  such  a  misdemeanour  as  that 
supposed.  It  is  alleged  that  she  lived  long  enough 
in  her  confinement  at  Maybole  to  work  a  piece  of 
tapestry,  still  preserved  at  Colzean  House,  in  which 
she  represented  her  unhappy  flight,  but  with  cir- 
cumstances unsuitable  to  the  details  of  the  ballad, 
and  as  if  the  deceits  of '  glamourie'  had  still  bewil- 
dered her  memory ;  for  she  is  mounted  behind  her 
lover,  gorgeously  attired,  ou  a  superb  white  courser, 
and  surrounded  by  a  group  of  persons  who  bear  no 
resemblance  to  a  herd  of  gypsies. 

CASSLEY  (The),  a  small  river  of  Sutherland- 
shire.  It  rises  among  the  mountains  in  the  south 
of  the  parish  of  Edderachyllis,  and  flows  about  15 
miles  south-eastward,  past  the  eastern  skirt  of  Ben- 
more-Assvnt,  and  along  the  upper  district  of  the 
parish  of  Creich,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Oikell,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Rosehall.  It  is  an  excellent  angling 
stream. 

CASTLE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New  Cum- 
nock, Ayrshire. 

CASTLE-BAY.     See  Baeea  and  Poetpatrick. 

CASTLE-CAMPBELL,  a  noble  relic  of  feudal 
ages,  in  the  parish  of  Dollar,  and  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  village  of  Dollar,  Clackmannanshire. 
It  surmounts  a  round  insidated  mound,  which  seems 
to  have  been  partly  formed  by  the  hand  of  Nature, 
and  partly  finished  by  art.  On  each  side  is  a  deep 
ravine  or  glen,  clothed  in  thick  wood,  and  down 
which  run  streams  that  unite  immediately  below, 
and  form  a  considerable  brook.  The  mound  is 
nearly  perpendicular  on  the  side  next  Dollar,  and 
was  formerly  disjoined  from  the  surrounding  hills 
by  a  ditch  shelving  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  glen 
on  each  side,  which  rendered  the  castle  inaccessible 
except  by  means  of  a  draw-bridge  ;  so  that  it  was  a 
place  of  veiy  great  strength.  Though  the  castle 
stands  upon  an  eminence,  it  is  surrounded  on  all 
sides  by  higher  hills,  many  of  which  are  wooded  to 
their  summits,  which  gives  to  the  whole  scenery  a 
very  picturesque  but,  in  certain  states  of  the  wea- 
ther and  sky,  a  somewhat  gloomy  effect.  The 
buildings  still  existing  form  a  quadrangle.  It  is 
not  known  when  or  by  whom  this  venerable  pile 
was  erected.  It  was  formerly  called  the  Gloume, 
or  Castle-Gloom ;  and  the  Celtic  names  of  the  two 
brooks  which  encircle  it  are  supposed  by  some  to 
signify  the  burns  of  Care  and  of  Sorrow.  About 
the  year  1493 — when  it  probably  first  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  noble  family  of  Argyle,  whose  pro- 
perty, however,  it  no  longer  is — it  was  called  Castle 
Campbell,  by  which  name  it  has  ever  since  been 
known.  This  castle,  with  the  whole  territory  be- 
longing to  the  family  of  Argyle,  suffered  by  the 
calamities  of  civil  war  in  1645;  for  the  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  the  enemy  and  rival  of  the  house  of  Ar- 
gyle— or  rather  his  fierce  allies  the  Macleans  and 
Ogilvies — carried  fire  and  sword  through  the  whole 
estate.  During  this  commotion  the  castle  was  de- 
I. 


stroyed ;  and  its  magnificent   ruins  only  now   re- 
main,— a  sad  monument  of  the  miseries  of  civil  war. 

CASTLE  -  CAEY,  an  ancient  fortress  on  the 
southern  verge  of  Stirlingshire,  on  the  line  of  An- 
toninus' wall,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Stirling 
and  Glasgow  highway,  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway,  and  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal,  11  mile 
north-east  of  Cumbernauld,  and  7  miles  west-south 
west  of  Falkirk.  Castlo-Cary,  according  to  General 
Roy,  was  one  of  the  prasidia  or  principal  stations 
on  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  as  is  evident  from  its  di- 
mensions, and  the  number  of  antiquities  discovered 
there.  A  Roman  way  led  out  from  it  towards  the 
south  ;  and  it  seems  probable  that  this  place  was 
the  Coria  Damniorum  of  Ptolemy,  and  the  same 
which  Nennius  calls  Caer  Ceri.  General  Roy  has 
preserved  a  plan  of  the  ancient  fort,  and  of  the  anti 
quities  discovered  here.  The  fort  itself  is  now 
nearly  effaced  by  agricultural  operations  ;  and  only 
the  tower  or  keep  remains  in  any  state  of  repair. 
A  station  on  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway, 
64.  miles  from  Falkirk  and  15J  from  Glasgow,  takes 
name  from  Castle-Cary.  A  stage  on  the  Forth  and 
Clyde  canal  in  communication  with  the  Stirling 
stage-coaches,  also  took  name  from  it.  The  junc- 
tions of  the  Caledonian  railway  with  the  Scottish 
Central,  and  of  the  Scottish  Central  with  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow,  are  within  2  miles  of  this  place. 

CASTLE-CLAN  YARD.     See  Ktekjiailies. 

C  ASTLE-CLUGGY,  an  ancient  fortalice  on  a  pen- 
insula in  the  north  of  the  Loch  of  Monivaird,  in 
the  parish  of  Monivaird  and  Strowan,  Perthshire. 
Only  a  low  square  tower,  with  walls  5  or  6  feet 
thick,  and  as  hard  as  iron,  now  remains ;  but  the 
original  structure  was  more  extensive  and  very 
strong,  and  was  spoken  of  four  centuries  ago  as  then 
an  ane'ent  building.  Tradition  says  that  it  belonged 
to  the  Red  Comyn,  the  competitor  of  Robert  Bruce. 

CASTLE-COLE.     See  Cole's  Castle. 

CASTLE-CRAIG.    See  Kiekurd. 

CASTLE-  CRAIG,  or  Ceaighouse,  an  old  ruin  on 
the  brow  of  a  precipice,  overhanging  the  Cromarty 
frith,  in  the  west  end  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael, 
Ross-shire.  Only  one  wing  of  the  original  build- 
ing now  stands ;  but  this  i6  very  old,  about  50  feet 
high,  and  has  a  stone  roof  and  arched  apartments. 
Tradition  says  that  the  castle  was  erected  by  the 
Urquharts,  barons  of  Cromarty ;  and  history  records 
that  it  was  the  principal  residence  of  the  Bishops  of 

ROSS; 

CASTLE-CEAIGNISH.     See  Craigxish. 

CASTLE-DONNAN,  a  picturesque  ruin,  amid 
magnificent  scenery,  near  the  village  of  Domie,  in 
the  parish  of  Kintail,  Ross-shire.  It  was  given  by 
Alexander  III.,  after  the  battle  of  Largs,  to  Colin 
Fitzgerald,  as  a  reward  for  military  services. 

CASTLE-DOUGLAS,  a  post  and  market  town  on 
the  northern  border  of  the  parish  of  Kelton,  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. It  stands  on  the  road  from  Dum- 
fries to  Kirkcudbright  and  Portpatrick,  1 J  mile  east 
of  Thrieve  Castle,  10  miles  north-west  by  north  of 
Kirkcudbright,  18  south-west  of  Dumfries,  and  89 
south-south-west  of  Edinburgh.  Its  site  is  a  gentle 
acclivity,  ascending  from  the  bank  of  Carlinwark 
Loch.  The  town  is  modem,  neat,  and  regular. 
The  streets  are  wide  and  airy,  and  cross  one  another 
at  right  angles ;  and  the  spaces  within  the  rectan- 
gles are  laid  out  in  gardens,  one  of  which  is  attached 
to  every  feu.  The  shops  are  numerous,  showy,  and 
well  furnished.  The  town-house  is  a  modern  edi- 
fice with  a  tower  and  clock.  The  whole  place  in 
fact  has  a  tasteful,  handsome,  prosperous  appear- 
ance, and  is  second  to  no  town  in  the  south  of  Scot- 
land, excepting  Dumfries. 

Castle-Douglas  is  the  great  mart  for  the  produce 
B 


CASTLE-DOUGLAS. 


258 


CASTLE-SEMPLE  LOCH. 


of  the  larger  part  of  Kirkcudbrightshire.  A  weekly 
market  is  held  on  Monday,  at  which  a  surprising 
amount  and  variety  of  business  is  done.  The  fairs 
also  which  used  to  be  held  on  Kelton  hill,  have, 
with  one  exception,  been  transferred  to  its  bounds, 
and  have  added  a  good  deal  to  its  consequence. 
These  fairs  are  held  for  horses  on  the  11th  of  Feb- 
ruary if  a  Monday,  or  if  not  on  the  Monday  after ; 
for  horses  and  hiring,  on  the  23d  March,  or  the 
Monday  after ;  for  hoggets,  on  the  first  Monday  of 
April ;  for  lambs,  on  the  Monday  in  August  before 
Miniehive ;  for  horses  and  hiring,  on  the  23d  of  Sep- 
tember, or  the  Monday  after;  and  for  horses,  on  the 
Monday  after  the  13th  of  October,  old  style.  A  cotton 
manufactory  was  at  one  time  set  agoing  in  the 
town,  but  did  not  succeed.  Coaches  run  through 
daily  to  Kirkcudbright  and  to  Stranraer,  in  commu- 
nication with  the  trains  of  the  Glasgow  and  South- 
western railway  at  Dumfries.  A  line  of  railway 
which  was  projected  some  years  ago  for  connecting 
Ayr  with  Galloway  and  the  Solway,  was  proposed 
to  touch  Castle-Douglas,  and  to  pass  on  thence  to 
Kirkcudbright  The  town  has  branch  offices  of  the 
Bank  of  Scotland,  the  National  Bank,  the  Union 
Bank,  and  the  British  Linen  Company's  Bank.  It 
has  also  a  savings'  bank,  a  subscription  library, 
a  circulating  library,  a  good  burgh  school,  and 
several  other  schools.  A  mechanics'  institute 
was  recently  established.  A  sum  now  worth  £41 
a-year  was  left  by  Sir  William  Douglas,  in  1831, 
to  the  magistrates  and  council  to  be  divided  among 
six  schools,  and  the  poor  of  the  parish,  according  to 
a  scale  of  proportion  pointed  out  in  the  deed.  An 
United  Presbyterian  church  stands  in  the  vicinity 
of  Castle-Douglas,  but  within  the  parish  of  Cross- 
michael ;  and  a  Beformed  Presbyterian  church  and 
a  Free  church — the  latter  with  an  yearly  income 
of  £242  6s.  5Jd.  in  1853— stand  within  the  town. 
The  post-office  of  Castle-Douglas  is  the  key-office  to 
a  larger  number  of  sub-offices  than  any  other  in 
Scotland,  except  that  of  Glasgow. 

Castle-Douglas  was  called  originally  Causeway- 
end,  and  afterwards  Carlinwark ;  and  did  not  get 
its  present  name  till  1792.  This  name  alludes  to 
the  Castle  of  Thrieve,  the  old  feudal  stronghold  of 
the  Douglases.  See  Thrieve.  The  place  also,  at 
the  instance  of  Sir  William  Douglas,  and  by  royal 
charter,  was  erected  into  a  burgh  of  barony  at  the 
time  when  it  began  to  be  called  Castle-Douglas,  yet 
was  then  a  very  trivial  seat  of  either  trade  or  popu- 
lation ;  for — says  the  New  Statistical  Account  in 
1844 — "  men  are  yet  living  who  remember  the  time 
when  Causewayend  was  only  a  small  cluster  of  cot- 
tages, the  population  of  which  did  not  amount  to 
more  than  twenty."  The  town  owes  its  prosperity 
to  the  fostering  care  of  Sir  William  Douglas,  and  to 
the  advantageousness  of  its  position  as  a  central 
market  for  the  county.  A  new  and  extended  char- 
ter was  obtained  in  1829.  The  magistracy  and 
council  consist  of  a  provost,  2  bailies,  17  couneil- 
cillors,  who  are  elected  triennially  on  the  1st  Wed- 
nesday of  September.  All  persons  resident  within 
the  boundaries  of  the  burgh,  and  having  right  by 
feu  to  a  piece  of  ground  within  the  same,  are  en- 
titled to  elect  or  be  elected.  The  property  of  the 
burgh,  in  1833,  was  £573  15s.  lid.;  the  debts,  £167 
10s.  7d. :  the  average  annual  revenue,  ,£20;  the 
expenditure,  £13  5s.  Justice  of  peace  small  debt 
courts  are  held  on  the  first  Monday  of  every  month ; 
and  steward  (sheriff)  small  debt  courts  on  the  second 
Wednesday  of  January  and  April,  and  the  first 
Wednesday  of  July  and  October.  Population  in 
1841,  1,847  ;  in  1861,  2,261.     Houses,  369. 

CASTLE-  DRUMMIN.     See  Ave*  (The). 

CASTLE-DUART.     See  Duart  Castle. 


CASTLE-FEATHEB.    See  Whithorn,. 

CASTLE-FORBES.     See  Keig. 

CASTLE- GIRNIGOE.     See  Wick. 

CASTLE-GLOOM.     See  Castle-Campbet  t 

CASTLE-GRANT.    See  Cromdale. 

CASTLE-HAVEN.     See  Tareat. 

CASTLE-HILL,  any  eminence  either  now  or 
formerly  crowned  by  a  castle.  At  least  forty-six 
localities  in  Scotland,  perhaps  a  good  many  more, 
bear  this  name. 

CASTLE-HUNTLY.    See  Longforgan. 

CASTLE- ISLAND,  a  small  island  near  the  south- 
east side  of  the  island  of  Eigg,  Inverness-shire.  It 
is  inhabited  only  during  part  of  the  summer  months 
by  persons  tending  cattle. 

CASTLE-ISLAND,  an  island  in  Loch-Leven, 
Kinross-shire,  famous  in  history  for  its  castle.  See 
Leveh  (Loch). 

CASTLE-KENNEDY.    See  Inch. 

CASTLE-KILCHURN.    See  Kilchurn  Castle. 

CASTLE-LACHLAN.     See  Strachur. 

CASTLE-LAW,  one  of  the  most  northerly  range 
of  the  Lammermuir  hills,  in  the  parish  of  Gifford 
or  Yester,  in  Haddingtonshire ;  rising  to  the  height 
of  940  feet  above  sea-level,  On  the  summit  of  this 
hill  there  is  a  circular  camp,  the  circuit  of  which 
contains  nearly  4  Scots  acres.  It  measures,  within 
the  ramparts,  370  feet  from  east  to  west,  and  337 
feet  from  south  to  north.  About  three  quarters  of 
a  mile  to  the  east  of  this  hill,  is  another  hill,  860 
feet  in  height,  on  the  top  of  which  also  is  an  ancient 
camp  called  the  Castles,  of  somewhat  smaller  di- 
mensions; and  about  two  furlongs  south  of  the 
Castle  Law,  on  a  smaller  hill  called  the  Witches' 
Knowe,  is  a  third  camp.     See  also  Abernethy. 

CASTLE-LEOD.     See  Foddertt. 

CASTLE-LOCH.     See  Lochmabeu. 

CASTLE-LYON.     See  Longforgau. 

CASTLE-MENZIES.     See  Weem. 

CASTLE-MILK.  See  Carmunnock  and  Musgo 
(St.). 

CASTLE-O'ER.      See  Eskdalemuir  and  Wes- 

TERKTRK. 

CASTLE-POINT,  a  low  wooded  headland,  pro- 
jecting eastward  from  the  promontorial  parish  of 
Roseneath,  in  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  situated  nearly 
midway  between  Helensburgh  and  the  Battery- 
Point  of  Greenock,  at  the  forking  of  the  frith  of 
Clyde  into  the  main-channel  and  the  Gare-Loch. 
It  takes  its  name  from  Roseneath-Castle.  See 
Roseneath. 

CASTLEPHAIRN.     See  Glescairn. 

CASTLE-RANKINE  BURN,  a  rivulet  of  Stirling- 
shire, rising  near  the  south  base  of  Darrach  Hill, 
on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Kilsyth  and 
Denny,  running  about  4J  miles  north-eastward 
through  the  latter  parish,  and  falling  into  the  Car- 
ron  near  Denny  Bridge.  It  contributes  to  the  pro- 
cesses of  an  extensive  dye-work  and  a  chemical 
work. 

CASTLE-SEMPLE  LOCH,  a  lake,  sometimes 
called  Loch-Winnoch,  in  the  parish  of  Lochwinnoch, 
Renfrewshire.  The  Calder  is  its  chief  feeder ;  and 
the  Dubbs  connects  it  with  Kilbirnie  loch.  Castle- 
Semple  loch  was  originally  between  4  and  5  miles 
in  length,  and  rather  more  than  1  in  breadth ;  but 
it  has  been  considerably  lessened  by  draining.  It 
would  appear,  from  the  description  of  Hamilton  of 
Wishaw,  that  Lord  Semple,  then  proprietor  of  this 
lake  and  the  adjoining  lands,  commenced  to  drain 
it  in  1680  or  1700.  The  estate  was  sold  by  Hew, 
Lord  Semple,  in  1727,  to  Colonel  M'Dowall,  a 
younger  son  of  M'Dowall  -of  Garthland,  who  con- 
tinued the  plan  of  draining  the  lake,  and,  in  1735, 
had  made  great  progress  in  doing  so.    Subsequent 


CASTLE-SEMPLE  LOCH. 


259 


CASTLETON. 


proprietors  have  directed  their  attention  to  the  same 
object ;  and  the  effect  has  been  the  recovery  of  a 
great  extent  of  fine  rich  meadow  land.  In  1773, 
and  in  1774,  a  canal  was  constructed  of  nearly  2 
miles  in  length,  at  an  expense  of  £2,000,  by  which 
above  400  acres  of  a  very  deep  rich  soil  was  recov- 
ered. The  loch  still  covers  about  200  acres;  but 
considerably  extends  itself  when  flooded,  and  dur- 
ing winter.  Tbe  family  of  Semple  was  very  early 
in  possession  of  the  lands  around  this  loch.  Robert 
Synipil  was  vassal  in  Elziotstoun  on  the  south  side 
of  the  lake,  undor  the  high-steward  of  Scotland, 
about  1220 ;  and  previous  to  1309,  Robert  Synipil 
of  Elziotstoun  was  seneschal  of  Strathgryfe.  In 
1474,  Sir  William  Synipil,  Lord  of  Elziotstoun,  ob- 
tained a  charter  of  the  baronies  of  Elziotstoun  and 
Castletoun — now  Castle-Semple — from  James  III. 
Sir  John  Synipil  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  the 
peerage,  with  the  title  of  Lord  Sympil,  by  James 
IV.,  in  1488.  Elliotston  and  Castle-Semple  contin- 
ued in  possession  of  this  ancient  family  till  sold,  as 
above-mentioned,  in  1727,  after  having  been  their 
property  for  about  500  years.  In  1813,  William 
M'Dowall  of  Garthland  and  Castle-Semple,  sold  his 
estate  of  Castle-Semple  to  John  Harvey,  Esquire, 
of  Jamaica.  Eastward  of  the  lake,  and  on  the 
south  side,  are  the  remains  of  the  old  tower  of  El- 
liotston, the  residence  of  the  Semple  family  previous 
to  1550.  Its  length  is  42  feet,  and  its  breadth  33 
feet  over  the  walls.  Between  1547  and  1572,  Ro- 
bert, commonly  called  the  great  Lord  Semple,  built 
a  tower,  called  the  Peel — the  ruins  of  which  still 
exist — on  a  small  island  on  the  lake,  now  forming 
part  of  the  mainland.  This  tower  was  in  the  form 
of  an  irregular  pentagon,  having  a  sharp  end"  to- 
wards the  head  of  the  loch.  "  It  was  built,"  says 
Dr.  Caldwell,  "  over  a  strong  arch,  with  bulwarks, 
gun-ports,  &c,  and  is  environed  with  an  immense 
cairn  of  stones  round  all  its  foundations,  to  a  consid- 
erable height  above  high  water."  *  The  castle  at 
Castleton,  or  Castle-Semple,  near  the  eastern  end  of 
the  lake,  was  erected  or  more  probably  rebuilt  by 
the  first  Lord  Semple,  who  died  in  1513.  He 
changed  its  name  from  Castleton  to  Castle-Semple. 
In  Bleau's  Atlas,  published  in  1654,  this  castle  is 
represented  by  a  mark  denoting  the  largest  size  of 
castles.  Crawford — who  wrote  in  1710 — says, 
"  Upon  the  brink  of  the  loch  stands  the  castle  of 
Sempill,  the  principal  messuage  of  a  fair  lordship  of 
the  same  denomination,  which  consists  of  a  large 
court,  part  of  which  seems  to  be  a  very  ancient 
building,  adorned  with  pleasant  orchards  and  gar- 
dens." In  1735  this  ancient  house  was  demolished 
by  Colonel  M'Dowall,  who  erected  an  elegant  mo- 
dern house  on  its  site.  Some  workmen  repairing 
drains  in  1830  found  part  of  the  foundations  of  the 
castle  still  existing  below  ground.  In  1504,  John 
Lord  Semple  founded  a  collegiate  church  near  the 
lake,  having  a  provost,  six  chaplains  or  prebendar- 
ies, two  boys,  and  a  sacristan.  A  stone  in  the  outer 
wall  bears  the  letters  R.  L.  S.,  and  the  amis  of 
Sempill  and  Montgomery.  It  was  found,  about  25 
years  ago,  near  the  site  of  the  castle  of  Semple,  and 
was  placed  in  its  present  situation  by  the  late  Mr. 
Harvey.  The  church  is  71  feet  6  inches  in  length; 
24  feet  3  inches  in  breadth;  and  15  feet  6  inches  in 
height.  A  portion  at  the  east  end,  separated  from 
the  rest,  was  used  as  a  place  of  burial  by  the  Sem- 
ple family,  as  it  now  is  by  Colonel  Harvey  the  pre- 
sent proprietor.     Dr.  Caldwell  describes  its  walls  as 

*  A  very  fine  copper  cannon,  having  the  arms  of  Scotland, 
and  J.  R.  S.  engraved  on  it,  was  found  in  the  loch  near  the  Peel. 
This  relique  is  preserved  at  Castle-Semple.  Tradition  reports 
that  other  sis.  guns  were  lost  at  the  place  where  this  one  was 
found. 


being  covered  with  ivy,  and  surrounded  by  a  fine 
tall  hornbeam  hedge.  The  roof  was  taken  off  about 
forty  years  ago,  and  the  ivy  has  penetrated  into  tho 
interior.  In  ancient  times  there  appears  to  have 
been  a  village  at  this  place,  and  a  chapel  in  its 
neighbourhood  dedicated  to  St.  Bride.  A  small 
burn,  which  here  falls  into  the  lake,  is  still  named 
St.  Bride's  burn;  and  the  residence  of  Colonel  Har- 
vey's factor,  St.  Bride's  mill.  On  the  hill  of  Ken- 
mure,  which  is  of  secondary  trap  rock,  there  is  an 
imitation  of  a  Chinese  temple,  from  which  a  very 
fine  view  of  tho  lake  and  surrounding  scenery  can 
be  obtained.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  erected 
about  the  middle  of  last  century  by  one  of  the  fam- 
ily of  M'Dowall  who  succeeded  the  Semples. — The 
Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway  passes  through  the  estate 
of  Castle-Semple,  and  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  loch. 

CASTLE-SINCLAIR.     See  Wick. 

CASTLE-SPIRITUAL.     See  Ness  (Loch). 

CASTLE-SPYNIE.     See  Spynie. 

CASTLE-STEWART.    See  Pesninuham. 

CASTLE-STUART.     See  Petty. 

CASTLE-SWIN,  a  ruined,  ancient,  strong  fortal- 
ice,  in  the  parish  of  North  Knapdale,  Argyleshire. 
It  stands  on  a  rock  on  the  east  shore  of  Loch  Swin, 
about  2  miles  from  its  month,  and  commands  an 
extensive  view  of  the  surrounding  country.  It  is 
about  35  feet  high  and  105  feet  long ;  and  its  walls 
are  about  7  feet  thick.  It  is  said  by  tradition  to 
have  been  built  near  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh 
century  by  Sweno,  Prince  of  Denmark ;  but  it  com- 
prises parts  which  must  have  been  built  much 
later.  It  was  long  regarded  as  the  military  key 
of  the  districts  of  Knapdale  and  Glassary. 

CASTLE-TIORAM.    See  AErrajaiuRCHAif. 

CASTLETON,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  New  Castleton,  in  the  southern  extremity 
of  Roxburghshire.  It  has  a  somewhat  triangular 
outline ;  and  is  bounded  on  one  side  by  England, 
on  the  west  by  Dumfries- shire,  and  on  the  north  by 
the  parishes  of  Teviothead,  Hobkirk,  and  Southdean. 
Its  area  is  greater  than  that  of  any  other  parish  in 
the  south  of  Scotland.  Its  greatest  length,  from 
Fauna  hill,  or  from  Needs  Law,  on  the  north-east, 
to  its  southern  extremity  at  the  confluence  of  Mare 
burn  with  the  Liddel,  is  about  20  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth,  from  Peel  fell  on  the  east  to  Tud- 
hope  hill  on  the  west,  is  1 4  miles.  In  history  and 
poetry,  and  very  frequently  still  in  conversation,  its 
name  is  Liddesdale,  from  the  river  Liddel,  which 
runs  through  it  from  east  to  south.f  The  upper  or 
northern  part  is  mountainous  and  bleak;  but  is 
generally  dry,  and  affords  good  sheep-pasturage. 
Some  of  the  mountains  both  here  and  along  the 
western  and  eastern  boundaries,  are  very  high  and 
precipitous.  Millenwood  Fell,  and  Windhead,  are 
each  nearly  2,000  feet  in  height;  and  Tudhope  hill 
is  1,830,  and,  being  seen  from  a  great  distance  at 
sea,  serves  as  a  landmark  for  ships.  The  lower 
extremity  of  the  parish,  and  all  parts  of  it  distant 
from  the  streams,  are  wild  and  bleak.  Along  the 
banks  of  the  Hermitage  and  the  Liddel,  however, 
it  is  luxuriant,  full  of  rural  beauty,  and  occasionally 
picturesque.  The  valley  of  the  Hermitage,  stretch- 
ing from  the  rugged  mountains  on  the  north-west, 
10  miles  eastward  till  the  junction  of  the  stream 
with  the  Liddel,  is  tufted  with  natural  wood,  and 

t  In  the  old  histories  and  geographical  descriptions  of  Scotland, 
it  is  called  '  The  County  of  Lidisdale ;'  and.  in  old  writs,  it  is 
styled  'The  Lordship'  of  that  name.  In  December  1540,  the 
lands  and  lordship  of  the  forest  of  Jedburgh,  with  the  lands  and 
lordship  of  Lidisdale,  were  annexed  to  the  Crown,  by  Act  ol 
Parliament.  And,  on  the  2d  of  January,  164S.  the  lands  and 
dominion  of  Lidisdale  appear  to  have  been  granted  to  Francis, 
Earl  of  Buccleuch. 


CASTLETON. 


260 


CASTLETON. 


abounds  in  the  rich  scenes  of  pastoral  life.  Near 
the  head  of  the  parish  on  the  east,  the  rivers  Tyne 
and  Liddel  take  their  rise  in  the  midst  of  a  vast 
bog,  which,  on  account  of  its  stagnant  appearance, 
is  called  Dead  Water.  For  10  miles,  the  banks  of 
the  Liddel  are  entirely  naked ;  but  on  its  junction 
with  the  Hermitage,  it  is  fringed  with  plantation ; 
and,  throughout  the  rest  of  its  course,  it  flows 
through  a  valley  opulent  in  the  beauties  of  land- 
scape. Its  tributaries,  besides  the  Hermitage,  are 
the  Tweeden,  the  Tinnis,  the  Blackburn,  and  the 
Kershope,  the  last  of  which  forms  the  boundary 
with  England.  All  these  streams  abound  in  trout ; 
on  some  of  them  are  fine  cascades ;  and  all,  through 
the  Liddel,  send  their  waters — in  a  direction  differ- 
ent from  all  the  other  streams  of  Roxburghshire — 
toward  the  Solway  frith.  Limestone  is  abundant 
in  this  district ;  coal  is  obtained  to  some  extent  on 
the  estate  of  Liddel  bank ;  and  excellent  freestone 
is  everywhere  found,  except  at  the  head  of  the  Her- 
mitage. Mineral  springs,  possessing  medicinal 
properties,  and  in  considerable  repute  for  their 
virtues,  exist  at  Thorlieshope,  in  the  morass  called 
the  Dead  Water, — at  Lawston, — at  Flat, — and  on 
the  Tweeden.  The  last  of  these  is  petrifactive,  and 
exhibits,  in  an  interesting  manner,  the  various 
stages  of  the  petrifying  process, — fog  or  moss,  at 
the  edge  of  the  spring,  about  8  inches  high,  soft 
and  flourishing  at  the  top,  half-petrified  at  the  mid- 
dle, and  converted  into  solid  stone  at  the  root.  The 
climate,  owing  to  the  attraction  of  the  mountains 
and  the  coldness  of  the  soil,  is  very  moist;  yet, 
compared  with  that  of  many  other  districts,  it  is 
exceedingly  salubrious.  Toward  the  close  of  last 
century,  one  native  attained,  in  the  full  possession  of 
all  her  faculties,  the  advanced  age  of  113.  The  soil 
of  the  holm  land  is  occasionally  of  a  light  but  often 
a  very  deep  and  fine  loam,  and,  when  judiciously 
cultivated,  bears  luxuriant  crops.  Land  under  till- 
age, however,  is  found  chiefly  on  the  banks  of  the 
rivers ;  many  hundred  acres,  which  were  formerly 
subject  to  the  plough,  having  been  thrown  into 
pasture  in  consequence  of  the  high  price  of  sheep 
and  wool.  Even  mossy  ground,  though  apparently 
useless,  affords  considerable  nourishment  for  both 
black  cattle  and  sheep.  Different  species  of  grass 
rise  in  constant  succession  in  their  respective  sea- 
sons ;  and  the  particular  plant  called  '  the  moss,' 
which  springs  before  any  other  at  the  close  of  win- 
ter, is  carefully  sought  after  by  the  flocks. — This 
secluded  district  was,  at  a  former  period,  inhabited 
by  tribes  of  freebooters,  the  chief  of  whom  were  the 
Elliotts  and  the  Armstrongs,  who  acknowledged 
the  civil  authority  of  neither  Scotland  nor  England, 
and  maintained  a  precarious  but  very  abundant 
subsistence  by  predatory  excursions  upon  all  the 
districts  around.  Their  castles,  or  peel-houses, 
where  they  stored  their  booty  and  rallied  at  a  mo- 
ment of  danger,  still,  in  some  quarters,  lift  their 
rained  heights  before  the  eyes  of  a  traveller  as  me- 
morials of  a  lawless  age.* 

Castleton  derives  its  name  from  a  village — no 
longer  in  existence,  though  some  of  its  hearth- 
,  stones  were  at  a  recent  date  dug  up — which  was 
built  under  the  shelter  of  one  of  these  strongholds. 


*  There  is  a  minute  inserted  in  the  session-records  of  date  17th 
January  1649,  which  mentions  that  "the  English  army,  com- 
manded by  Colonels  Bright  and  Pride,  and  under  the  conduct  of 
General  Cromwell,  on  their  return  to  England,  did  lie  at  the 
kirk  of  Castleton  several  nights,  in  which  time  they  brake  down 
and  burnt  the  communion  tables,  and  the  seataof  the  kirk,  and 
at  their  removing  carried  away  the  minister's  books  to  the  value 
of  1,000  marks  and  above,  and  also  the  books-of-session — with 
which  they  lighted  their  tobacco-pipes— the  baptism,  marriage, 
and  examination  rolls,  from  October  1612  to  September  1648,  all 
which  were  lest  and  destroyed." 


This  castle,  which  stood  on  the  summit  of  a  preci- 
pice 100  feet  in  height,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Lid- 
del, and  the  rampart  and  fosse  of  which  still  remain 
entire,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Ranulph  de 
Soulis  in  the  reign  of  David  I.  In  the  village  of 
Castleton  stood  a  church  which  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Martin,  and  was  a  vicarage  of  the  priory  of  Jed- 
burgh. Besides  this,  there  were  in  the  district  two 
other  churches,  three  chapels,  and  a  monastery ;  the 
men  of  lawlessness  and  general  plunder,  attempting, 
in  the  superstitious  spirit  of  their  times,  to  atone 
for  the  injuries  which  they  pertinaciously  inflicted 
on  their  fellow-men,  by  liberally  building,  endowing, 
or  supporting  sacred  edifices.  Ruins  of  the  religious 
structures  may  still  be  seen  in  sequestered  spots 
where  now  the  human  foot  rarely  treads,  and  where 
undisturbed  repose  invites  the  solitary  sheep  to  lux- 
uriate on  the  wild  pasturage.  One  of  the  churches 
was  called  the  Wheel  church ;  because  it  stood  in 
the  vicinity  of  a  Roman  causeway,  which  was  the 
only  path  in  that  part  of  Scotland  admitting  the 
passage  of  wheeled  carriages.  But  the  most  cele- 
brated antiquity  of  the  parish  is  Hermitage  castle, 
which  consists  of  a  tall,  massive,  gloomy-looking, 
double-tower,  protected  by  a  ditch  and  strong  ram- 
part, and  rising  aloft  from  the  centre  of  an  extensive 
waste,  overlooking  the  limpid,  murmuring  waters 
of  the  Hermitage  river,  amid  a  scene  of  barrenness 
and  desolation.  This  fortress  was  one  of  the  largest 
and  strongest  on  the  border;  and,  remaining  entire 
in  its  walls,  was  lately  put  into  a.  state  of  nearly 
complete  repair.  Within  a  few  yards  of  it,  are  the 
ruins  of  the  baronial  chapel,  surrounded  by  a  bury- 
ing-ground  still  partially  in  use.  The  castle  was 
built  in  the  13th  century,  by  Comyn,  Earl  of  Men- 
teith.  It  afterwards  became  the  property  of  the 
once  potent  family  of  Soulis ;  it  next,  by  forfeiture, 
went  into  the  possession  of  the  Douglases ;  it  was 
then  made  over  by  Archibald,  the  sixth  Earl  of  An- 
gus, and  the  representative  of  the  Douglases,  to 
Hepburn,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  in  exchange  for  the 
castle  and  lordship  of  Bothwell  in  Clydesdale ;  and, 
the  possessions  and  title  of  the  Hepburns  having  be- 
come the  property  of  Francis  Stewart,  it  passed,  on 
the  forfeiture  of  the  latter,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Buccleuch  family,  who  still  possess  it.  When  Her- 
mitage castle  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Douglas- 
es, the  brave  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay  of  Dalhousie 
was  starved  to  death  within  its  walls ;  and,  when 
in  the  possession  of  the  storied  Earl  of  Bothwell — 
who  had  been  severely  wounded  in  an  attempt  to 
seize  Elliot  of  the  Parke,  a  desperate  freebooter — it 
was  visited  by  Queen  Mary.  In  order  to  attain  her 
purpose,  she  penetrated  the  mountainous  and  al- 
most trackless  region  whieh  lies  between  Teviot- 
dale  and  Liddesdale,  attended  by  only  a  few  fol- 
lowers ;  returning  on  the  same  day  to  Jedburgh 
whence  she  started,  and  performing  a  journey  of  up- 
wards of  48  miles  through  almost  all  conceivable 
varieties  of  difficulty  and  obstruction.  Other  anti- 
quities of  the  parish  consist  chiefly  of  eaims,  Picts 
works,  and  camps.  The  most  remarkable  is  a  camp, 
entirely  circular,  about  100  feet  diameter,  and  con- 
sisting of  a  series  of  concentric  walls,  all  penetrated 
by  a  door  or  opening  toward  the  east.  This  camp 
occupies  the  whole  summit  of  Carby  hill,  which 
stands  detached  from  other  elevations,  and  com- 
mands an  extensive  view  of  part  of  Cumberland. 
At  Milnholm  there  is  an  ancient  cross  of  one  stone, 
8  feet  4  inches  high.  A  sword  4  feet  long  is  cut 
out  on  the  south  side  of  the  cross,  and  immediately 
above  several  letters.  The  tradition  concerning  it 
is  this : — One  of  the  governors  of  Hermitage  castle 
— some  say  Lord  Soulis,  others  Lord  Douglas — hav- 
ing entertained  a  passion  for  a  young  woman  then 


CASTLETON. 


261 


CATACOL 


residing  in  the  lower  part  of  the  parish,  went  to  her 
house,  and  was  met  by  her  lather,  who,  wishing  to 
conceal  his  daughter,  was  killed  by  the  governor. 
The  murderer  was  pursued,  and  took  refuge  with 
Armstrong  of  Mangerton,  who  bad  influence  enough 
to  prevail  upon  the  people  to  desist  from  the  pur- 
suit, and  by  this  means  saved  his  life.  Seemingly 
with  a  view  to  make  a  return  for  this  favour,  but 
secretly  jealous  of  the  power  and  influence  of  Arm- 
strong, the  ungrateful  wretch  invited  him  to  Her- 
mitage castle,  where  be  was  basely  murdered.  The 
governor  himself,  in  his  turn,  was  killed  by  Jock 
of  the  Side,  of  famous  memory,  brother  to  Arm- 
strong. The  cross  was  erected  in  memory  of  this 
transaction,  near  to  Ettlcton  churchyard,  where  he 
■was  buried,  and  almost  opposite  to  Mangerton. 
Liddesdale  has  been  much  improved  by  its  intersec- 
tion with  new  roads.  Population  in  1831,  2,227; 
in  1861,  3,C8S.  Houses,  5b'8.  Assessed  property 
in  1843,  £12,125  12s.  Id. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Langholm  and 
svnod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Bucclench. 
Stipend,  £249  19s.  lid.;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds.  £150  8s.  lid. — There  are  four  parochial 
schools.  The  salary  of  the  four  scnoolmasters 
amounts  to  £51  6s.  6jd.,  of  which  the  principal  one 
has  £30,  and  the  remaining  sum  is  equally  divided 
among  the  other  three.  The  fees  of  the  four  schools 
amount  to  £72  annually.  The  parish  chnrch  stands 
at  the  confluence  of  the  Liddel  and  the  Hermitage, 
I J  mile  north-north-east  of  New  Castleton.  It  was 
built  in  1S08,  and  contains  about  750  sittings. 
There  are  in  New  Castleton  an  United  Presbyterian 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  350 ;  an  Independent 
chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  about  75 ;  and  a  Free 
church  preaching  station,  with  an  attendance  of 
about  70.  The  yearly  receipts  of  the  last  of  these 
in  1853  amounted  to  £116  Is.  8£d.  There  are  three 
private  schools,  two  subscription  libraries,  and  a 
friendly  society.  This  parish  gave  birth  to  the 
celebrated  John  Armstrong,  M.D.,  whose  father 
and  brother  were  ministers  of  it ;  and  who  has  sung 
the  beauties  of  his  native  vale,  in  his  highly  finished 
Poem  on  Health,  Book  III.: 

"  Such  the  stream, 

On  whose  Arcadian  hanks  I  first  drew  air. 

Liddel,  till  now — except  in  Doric  lays, 

Tiin'd  to  her  murmurs  by  her  love-sick  swains — 

Unknown  in  song ;  though  not  a  purer  stream 

Through  meads  more  flow'ry, — more  romantic  groves, 

Rolls  toward  the  western  main.    Hail,  sacred  flood  1 

May  still  thy  hospitable  swains  be  blest 

In  rural  innocence;  thy  mountains  still 

Teem  with  the  fleecy  race;  thy  tuneful  woods 

For  ever  flourish,  and  thy  vales  look  gay, 

With  painted  meadows,  and  the  golden  grain!" 

CASTLETON  (New),  a  village  with  a  post-office 
in  the  parish  of  Castleton,  Roxburghshire.  It  stands 
on  a  haugh  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Liddel,  and  on 
the  east  road  from  Jedburgh  to  Longtown,  10  miles 
north-east  of  Canonbie,  20  south  by  west  of  Haw- 
ick, and  26  south-west  by  south  of  Jedburgh.  It 
owes  its  origin  to  Henry,  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  and 
was  commenced  in  1793.  It  has  entirely  super- 
seded the  ancient  Castleton,  situated  a  little  further 
up  the  river.  It  consists  of  two  principal  streets, 
running  parallel  to  each  other,  and  bearing  the 
names  of  Liddel  and  Hermitage.  Its  houses  and 
gardens  are  held  on  lease  of  99  years;  but  the 
land  attached  to  tbem,  and  a  right  of  commonage, 
only  from  year  to  year.  A  general  market  is  held 
weekly ;  hiring  markets  in  April,  May,  and  Novem- 
ber; sheep  fairs  on  the  Friday  before  the  second 
Wednesday  of  September,  and  on  the  Thursday  be- 
fore the  second  Tuesday  of  October ;  and  cattle  fairs 
on  the  last  Friday  of  October,  and  on  the  third  Fri- 


day of  November.  The  village  is  alternately  with 
Langholm  the  meeting-place  of  the  Eskdale  and 
Liddesdale  Farmers'  Association.  Population  in 
1861,  1,124. 

CASTLETON  OF  BOETHWICK,  a  small  vil- 
lage in  the  western  extremity  of  the  parish  ol 
Borthwick,  Edinburghshire. 

CASTLETON  OF  BRAEMAR,  a  village  with  a 
post-office,  in  the  district  of  Braemar,  Aberdeen- 
shire. It  stands  on  the  road  from  Glenshee  to  Aber- 
deen, in  a  romantic  situation  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  rapid  Clunie,  a  little  above  its  confluence  with 
the  Dee,  15  miles  north  of  the  Spittal  of  Glenshee, 
and  57  west-south-west  of  Aberdeen.  It  contains 
a  chapel  of  the  Royal  Bounty,  a  Free  church,  a  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapel,  and  two  excellent  inns ;  and 
is  well  known  to  tourists  as  head-quarters  for  visit- 
ing the  Cairngorm  mountains,  the  Linn  of  Dee,  Mat 
forest,  or  the  localities  around  the  autumnal  resi- 
dence of  the  royal  family.  Population  in  1851,  124. 
See  Auchendryne,  Braemar,  and  Cratuie. 

CASTLETON"  OF  KINCARDINE,  a  farm,  con 
tairung  the  nuns  of  an  ancient  royal  palace,  in  the 
parish  of  Fordoun,  4  miles  west-south-west  of  Auch- 
inblae  and  the  same  distance  north-west  of  Lau- 
rencekirk, Kincardineshire.  "  There  are  no  re- 
cords," said  the  New  Statistical  Account  in  1837, 
l!  stating  the  period  when  Kincardine  castle  was 
built,  or  when  it  was  last  occupied.  It  was  a  royal 
palace  previous  to  the  death  of  Kenneth  III.,  in 
994,  for  it  was  occupied  by  that  monarch  at  the 
time  of  his  murder  by  Finella.  This  palace  or  cas- 
tle seems  to  have  been  a  place  of  considerable 
strength.  A  morass  surrounded  it,  a  great  part  of 
which  has  been  drained  within  the  last  thirty  years. 
It  stands  on  the  termination  of  a  small  ridge,  at  an 
elevation  of  about  sixty  or  eighty  feet  above  the 
adjoining  meadows,  and  has  a  very  commanding 
view  of  the  most  beautiful  part  of  the  How  o'  the 
Meams.  It  appears  to  have  been  of  a  quadrangu- 
lar shape,  of  which  little  now  remains  except  the 
foundations  of  some  walls,  built  with  all  the  solidity 
common  in  former  ages.  It  was  in  Kincardine 
palace,  as  Lord  Hailes  says,  that  John  Baliol  re- 
signed his  crown  to  Edward  I.  of  England,  July 
2,  1296.  As  this  is  the  last  event  of  importance  on 
record  connected  with  the  history  of  this  palace,  it 
is  not  improbable  that  it  was  destroyed  in  the  wars 
betwixt  the  Scotch  and  English  which  followed 
that  event."  The  ancient  town  of  Kincardine,  the 
quondam  capital  of  the  county,  now  represented  by 
a  small  decayed  village,  stood  adjacent  to  the  castle. 
See  Kincardine. 

CASTLETON  OF  MUCKART,  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Muckart,  Perthshire,  on  which  are  some 
vestiges  of  a  mansion  built  in  1320  by  Archbishop 
Lamberton. 

CASTLETON  OF  OLRICK,  a  village  with   a 
post-office  in  the  parish  of  Olrick,  Caithness-shire. 
It  stands  at  the  head  of  Dunnet  bay,  on  the  road 
from  Thurso  to  Wick,  5  miles  east  of  Thurso.     It 
is   a  modern   thriving   place,   and   contains   some 
handsome  houses.     Extensive  quarries  of  paving- 
stone  are  worked  in  the  vicinity ;  and  a  considerable 
commerce  is  carried  on  at  the  adjacent  little  harbour 
of  Castlehill,  in  the  exportation  of  paving-stone  and 
the  importation  of  coal.     Population  of  the  village 
758. 
CASTLE-URQUHART.     See  Urquhart 
CASTLE-VARRICH.     See  Tongue. 
CASTLEWIGG.    See  Wjiithoen. 
CASTRAMOUNT.     See  Girthon. 
CATACOL,  a  beautiful  valley,  about  3  miles  long, 
less  than  a  mile  broad,  opening  upon  KilbrannaD 
Sound,  about  2  miles  south  of  Loch  Ranza,  in  the 


CATERLINE. 


262 


CATHCART. 


north-west  of  the  island  of  Arran.  A  burrow  or 
small  green  mound  stands  on  the  beach  at  the  foot 
of  it,  and  is  said  to  cover  the  grave  of  a  famous  an- 
cient sea-king  of  the  name  of  Ann,  slain  by  Fioun. 

CAT-CASTLE.     See  Stonehouse. 

CATCUNE-CASTLE.    See  Borthwick. 

CATERLINE,  an  ancient  parish  and  a  modern 
fishing- village  on  the  coast  of  Kincardineshire. 
The  parish  is  now  united  to  Kixneff:  which  see. 
The  village  is  situated  about  5  miles  north-north- 
east of  Bervie.  A  pier  was  built  here  a  few  years 
ago  by  Lord  Arbuthnott,  and  is  very  serviceable 
for  landing  coals  and  lime.  The  locality  presents 
good  advantages  for  more  extended  harbourage. 
There  is  an  Episcopalian  chapel  in  the  village. 
Population,  79. 

CATEETHUN,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Men- 
muir,  5  miles  north-west  of  Brechin,  Forfarshire; 
so  called  from  the  British  carter,  '  a  fortress ;'  and 
dun,  '  a  hill.'  It  is  remarkable  for  a  strong  fortifi- 
cation on  its  summit.  This  building  consists  of  an 
immense  quantity  of  loose  stones  ranged  around 
the  summit  in  an  oval  form.  Bound  the  external 
base  is  a  deep  ditch;  and  100  yards  below  are  the 
vestiges  of  another  surrounding  the  hill.  The  area 
within  the  first  or  highest  mound  is  flat ;  the  length 
of  the  oval  is  436  feet,  and  the  transverse  diameter 
200.  This  area  is  covered  with  a  fine  soft  grass, 
while,  without  the  ring,  the  surface  of  the  hill  is 
covered  with  heath  and  moss.  Within  the  area  is 
a  spring  of  the  coldest  water ;  and  near  the  east 
side  are  the  remains  of  a  rectangular  building,  of 
which  the  dyke  and  ditch  are  yet  to  be  easily 
traced.  The  ascent  of  the  hill  is  very  steep,  and 
the  summit  can  only  be  approached  in  one  direction. 
There  is  another  fortification  of  inferior  strength  in 
the  neighbourhood,  on  a  lower  hill,  to  the  north- 
ward, called  Brown  Caterthun,  from  the  colour  of 
its  ramparts  which  are  composed  of  earth ;  that 
previously  described  being  known  as  White  Cater- 
thun. It  is  of  a  circular  figure,  and  consists  of  sev- 
eral concentric  circles.  As  White  Caterthun  at  a 
distance  has  a  resemblance  to  the  frustum  of  a  cone, 
from  the  heap  of  stones  at  its  summit,  it  has  been 
considered  by  some  to  have  been  a  volcano,  the 
crater  of  which  is  extinct.  But  there  neither  is  the 
appearance  of  lava,  nor  of  any  other  volcanic  mat- 
ter, in  the  neighbourhood ;  and  there  is  evidently  a 
systematic  arrangement  of  the  stones  which  com- 
pose its  fortification.  Pennant  thinks  that  these 
hill-forts  may  have  been  occupied  by  the  Caledon- 
ians, previous  to  their  engagement  at  the  foot  of 
the  Grampians  with  Agricola. 

CATHCART,  a  parish  partly  in  Lanarkshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Renfrewshire,  and  reaching  within  a  mile 
of  the  southern  suburbs  of  Glasgow.  It  has  a  post- 
office  station  of  its  own  name,  and  contains  the  vil- 
lages of  Old  Cathcart,  New  Cathcart,  Clarkston, 
Crosshill,  Crossmyloof,  Hangingshaw,  Langside, 
Millbridge,  and  Netherlee.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Govan,  Gorbals,  Rutherglen,  Carmun- 
nock,  Meams,  and  Eastwood.  Its  length  northward 
is  4  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  2  miles. 
The  surface  is  very  agreeably  diversified  with  hill  and 
dale,  presenting  to  the  eye  those  alternate  risings  and 
falls  which  constitute  picturesque  beauty.  Many 
of  the  hills  bear  the  marks  of  the  plough  to  the  very 
summit ;  and  all,  in  every  part,  are  in  some  way  or 
other  under  cultivation.  Through  these  hills  the 
White  Cart  winds  its  romantic  course.  Towards 
the  south,  the  country  is  more  bleak  and  barren, 
and  the  hills  of  greater  height.  Mr.  Ramsay  says: 
"  Sluggish  and  unadorned  though  the  river  White 
Cart  be  in  the  lower  part  of  its  course,  it  exhibits 
much  beauty  in  its  progress  through  the  parish  of 


Cathcart,  the  banks  being  frequently  elevated  and 
clothed  with  a  rich  drapery  of  wood.  Such  is  the 
warmth  and  shelter  in  some  of  the  sequestered  spots 
on  its  banks,  that  an  almost  perpetual  verdure  is  to 
be  found.  In  the  midst  of  this  scenery  '  the  Bard 
of  Hope,'  and  the  amiable  author  of  '  The  Sabbath,' 
were,  in  their  childhood,  accustomed  to  pass  their 
summer-months  and  feed  their  young  fancies,  re- 
moved from  the  smoke  and  noise  of  their  native 
city.     The  latter,  in  his  '  Birds  of  Scotland,'  says: 

'  Forth  from  my  low-roofed  home  I  wandered  blythe 
Down  to  thy  side,  sweet  Cart!  where,  cross  the  stream, 
A  range  of  stones,  below  a  shallow  ford, 
Stood  in  the  place  of  the  now  spauning  arch.' 

And  Campbell,  in  his  '  Lines  on  revisiting  Cathcart,' 
thus  tenderly  apostrophizes  the  pleasant  fields  which 
he  had  so  often  traversed  '  in  life's  morning  march, 
when  his  bosom  was  young:' 

'  Oh!  scenes  of  my  childhood,  and  dear  to  my  heart, 
Ye  green  waving  woods  on  the  margin  of  Cart, 
How  blest  in  the  morning  of  life  I  have  stray'd 
By  the  stream  of  the  vale  and  the  grass  covered  glade!'  " 

The  climate  is  salubrious;  and  many  families  of 
Glasgow  citizens  retire  to  this  parish  in  summer  for 
the  benefit  of  the  air.  Agriculture  has  undergone 
more  extensive  improvement  than  in  many  similar 
districts,  and  is  now  in  an  excellent  condition.  The 
landowners  amount  to  about  thirty;  the  chief  of 
whom  are  Gordon  of  Aikenhead,  Brown  of  Langside, 
Graham  of  Dripps,  Clark  of  Crossbill,  and  Thomson 
of  Camphill.  Aikenhead  House  is  a  splendid  mo- 
dern mansion;  and  some  of  the  other  residences 
give  fine  features  to  the  landscape.  Coal  and  lime- 
stone were  worked  formerly,  but  not  now.  Iron- 
stone is  abundant,  and  promises  to  be  in  request. 
Handloom  weaving  employs  many  of  the  parish- 
ioners ;  and  there  are  a  paper-mill,  a  snuff-mill,  and 
two  print-fields  on  the  Cart.  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  two  great  lines  of  road  from  Glasgow  into  Ayr- 
shire. A  chief  object  of  historical  interest  is  the 
field  of  Langside,  the  scene,  on  the  13th  of  May, 
1568,  of  the  last  fruitless  effort  of  the  unfortunate 
Mary  to  regain  her  crown.  An  eminence  is  yet 
pointed  out,  near  the  old  castle  of  Cathcart,  called 
the  Court  knowe,  where  the  queen  stood  during  the 
engagement;  and  a  hawthorn  bush — commonly 
known  by  the  name  of  '  Queen  Mary's  Thorn ' — 
marks  the  spot.  See  Langside.  Cathcart  gives 
name,  and  the  title  of  Earl,  to  the  ancient  family  of 
Cathcart,  whose  hereditary  estates  here  were  alien- 
ated by  Alan,  3d  Lord  Cathcart,  in  1546.  The 
family  within  the  present  century,  repurchased  the 
lands  on  which  the  castle  of  Cathcart  stands,  and 
another  portion  named  Symshill.  The  castle  of 
Cathcart,  1£  mile  south-east  of  Langside,  has  been 
a  very  strong  building.  "  The  time  when  it  was 
reared,"  says  Mr.  Ramsay,  "  is  unknown.  From 
the  remains  it  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  great 
strength.  Two  of  its  sides  are  completely  defended 
by  the  river,  to  which  there  is  an  almost  perpendi- 
cular descent  of  tremendous  height.  The  access  on 
the  other  side — except  by  a  narrow  entry  which 
might  have  been  secured  by  a  ditch  and  draw-bridge 
— is  pretty  steep  and  difficult ;  so  that,  in  times  when 
the  art  of  attack  was  not  so  well  understood,  it  might 
have  made  a  considerable  defence.  The  original 
edifice  consisted  of  a  square  tower,  '  to  which,'  says 
Hamilton  of  Wishaw,  writing  about  the  year  1710, 
'  several  new  buildings  have  been  added.'  This 
more  modern  portion  was  '  completely  removed '  by 
the  end  of  that  century.  From  Wishaw  we  also 
learn  that  the  castle  '  had  fruitful  gardens  about  it. 
This  edifice  was  inhabited  till  about  the  year  1750, 
when  it  was  given  up  for  demolition  by  the  proprie- 
|  tor  of  that  day,  Maxwell  of  Williamwood,  upon  his 


CATHCART. 


263 


CATRAIL. 


removing  to  another  dwelling.  The  materials  were 
sold  to  a  tradesman  in  Glasgow,  who,  having  taken 
off  the  roof,  was  proceeding  to  demolish  the  rest  of 
the  building,  when  he  found  himself  obliged  to  stop 
by  the  resistance  he  met  with  from  the  strength  and 
thickness  of  the  walls.  Since  that  time  the  edifice 
has  remained  in  a  dismantled  state,  without,  how- 
ever, suffering  much  further  injury  from  the  in- 
fluence of  the  weather.  Upon  the  bank  of  the  river, 
and  adjacent  to  the  castle,  stands  Cathcart  House, 
the  modern  mansion  of  the  family.  Upwards  of 
twenty  years  ago  there  was  built  into  the  front  wall 
of  this  house  a  stone,  on  which  are  sculptured  the 
arms  of  Cathcart,  quartered  with  those  of  Stair,  in- 
dicating the  connection  of  these  families  through 
the  marriage  of  Alan,  7  th  Lord  Cathcart,  to  a  daugh- 
ter of  Viscount  Stair,  the  eminent  lawyer."  Popu- 
lation of  the  Renfrewshire  portion  of  the  parish  in 
1831,2,082;  in  1851,2,734.  Houses,  307.  Popu- 
lation of  the  whole  parish  in  1831,  2,282;  in  1361, 
3,782.  Houses,  398.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£11,955. 

"This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow,  and 
svnod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Gordon  of 
Aikenhead.  Stipend,  £274  4s.  Id.;  glebe,  £16. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £15  19s.  od.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34,  with  about  £60  fees.  The  parish  church 
is  an  elegant  edifice,  built  in  1832,  and  containing 
about  1 ,000  sittings. 

CATHCART  (New),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Cathcart,  Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  the  White 
Cart,  2J  miles  south  of  Glasgow,  on  the  east  road 
thence  to  Kilmarnock.  It  was  founded  about  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century,  and  promised 
for  a  time  to  become  a  place  of  some  consequence, 
but  eventually  lost  its  chief  means  of  prosperity, 
and  sat  down  as  a  mere  quiet  neighbour  of  Old 
Cathcart.     Population,  749. 

CATHCART  (Old),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Cathcart,  Renfrewshire.     Population,  174. 

CATHERINE  (Loch).    See  Katrine. 

CATHERINE'S  (St.),  a  ferry  on  Loch  Fyne, 
opposite  Inverary,  and  equidistant  from  the  nor- 
thern terminations  of  the  Strachur  and  Ardnoe  roads. 
There  is  a  small  pier  here  90  yards  in  length.  There 
is  also  a  comfortable  inn. 

CATHERINE'S    (St.),    Edinburghshire.       See 

LlBERTON. 

.  CATHKIN.    See  Carmuunock. 

CATLAW,  one  of  the  Grampians,  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  parish  of  Kingoldrum,  in  the  county  of 
Forfar;  the  elevation  of  which  by  barometrical 
mensuration  has  been  found  to  be  2,264  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  At  the  base  towards  the  north- 
east is  a  chalybeate  spring.     See  Kihgoldruji. 

CATRAIL  (The),  a  remarkable  trenched  fortifi- 
cation which  may  be  traced  from  near  the  junction 
of  the  Gala  and  Tweed  to  the  mountains  of  Cum- 
berland. Its  general  breadth  is  from  20  to  24  feet, 
and  it  is  supported  by  bill-forts  scattered  in  the  line 
of  its  course.  "  It  is  known  in  the  country,"  says 
Ctuilrners  in  his  '  Caledonia,'  [vol.  i.  pp.  239-242,] 
"  by  the  several  names  of  the  Catrail,  and  of  the 
Pictsworkditch.  The  Catrail  is  the  British  name  of 
ancient  times ;  and  signifies,  in  the  British  language 
— -what  distinctly  intimates  the  purposes  for  which 
it  was  made — 'the  Dividing  fence,'  or  'the  Parti- 
tion of  defence.'  The  name  of  the  Pictsworkditch 
was  applied  to  this  remarkable  fence,  in  more  mo- 
dern times,  by  the  same  people  who  called  Severus's 
wall  the  Pictswall,  and  other  objects  by  the  same 
well-known  name.  The  Catrail,  consisting  of  a  fosse, 
and  a  double  rampart,  runs  through  the  shires  of 
Selkirk  and  Roxburgh,  from  Galashiels  on  the  north, 
to  the  Peel  fell,  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  Lidsdale, 


on  the  south.  The  Pictsworkditch  first  appears,  on 
the  north,  at  a  farm  called  Mosalec,  a  mile  westward 
from  Galashiels,  near  the  obvious  remain  of  a  Brit- 
ish fort.  From  Mosalee,  it  runs,  southward,  by  the 
west 'side  of  Boghall;  and,  at  the  end  of  2  miles, 
arrives  at  the  Rink-hill,  on  the  summit  of  which 
there  are  the  remains — as  the  name  implies — of  a 
British  hill-fort,  that  is  of  an  elliptical  form,  and 
defended  by  two  ditches,  and  two  ramparts  of  earth 
and  stone.  From  the  Rink-hill,  the  Pictsworkditch 
proceeds,  in  a  south-west  direction,  across  the 
Tweed,  near  the  influx  of  the  Howdenpot-burn ; 
and  continues  its  course  to  a  British  fort  on  the 
west  side  of  this  stream.  From  this  fort,  the  Picts- 
workditch parses  Cribshill ;  and  is  again  discovered 
several  miles,  westward,  passing  along  the  south- 
east declivity  of  Minchmoor,  whence  it  passes  Hen- 
billhope,  where  it  is  distinctly  seen,  in  its  obvious 
course,  for  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  It  afterwards 
clearly  appears  as  it  ascends  the  Swinebraehill 
above  Yarrow  kirk ;  and  passing  the  Yarrow  river, 
near  Redhawse,  it  is  again  observable  several  miles 
southward,  near  Delorain  burn,  on  the  south  side 
of  Ettrick  river.  From  this  position,  it  has  been 
traced  across  Coplaw;  and  thence,  southward,  by 
the  base  of  Stanhopelaw,  where  its  singular  remains 
are  pretty  distinct.  For  some  distance  southward 
of  Stanhopelaw,  it  cannot  now  be  traced,  owing  to 
the  swampiness  of  the  country ;  but  the  Pictswork- 
ditch again  appears  on  Hendwoody  common ; 
whence  it  proceeds,  in  a  south-west  direction,  across 
Borthwick  water,  past  a  farmstead  called  Broadlee, 
where  the  remains  of  it  become  very  distinct  for 
the  course  of  a  mile-and-a-half,  till  it  reaches  Slate- 
hillmoss.  From  this  position,  it  proceeds  forwards, 
in  a  south-east  direction,  across  Teviot  river, 
through  the  farm  of  North-house  to  Dockcleugh- 
hill,  where  its  remains  are  very  distinct:  from 
Dockcleugh-hill  it  continues  a  south-east  course,  in 
a  slanting  form,  across  Allan  Water,  to  a  place 
named  Dod,  passing  two  hill-forts  on  the  left.  From 
Dod,  where  its  remains  are  distinct,  the  Pictswork- 
ditch proceeds  eastward,  past  another  British  fort 
called  Whitehillbrae ;  and  it  there  ascends  the  Car- 
riage-hill, on  which  its  remains  are  veiy  perfect. 
From  Carriage-hill  it  proceeds  across  a  rivulet, 
called  Langside  burn ;  and  here,  says  Gordon,  the 
tourist,  'it  becomes  the  landmark  betwixt  the  Duke 
of  Buccleuch's  estate,  and  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  of 
Stobs.'  From  Langside  burn  its  remains  appear 
very  distinct,  as  they  pass  along  the  northern  base 
of  the  Maiden  Paps  to  the  Leapsteel ;  and  thence 
passing  Robertslin,  it  traverses  a  tract  of  boggy 
ground  called  Cockspart.  Crossing  the  hills  into 
the  upper  parts  of  Lidsdale,  the  remains  of  it  again 
appear  on  Dawstane-burn ;  and  thence  passing  the 
abbey,  it  goes  on  to  Dawstane-rig.  From  this  posi- 
tion, faint  vestiges  of  it  were  traced  nearly  to  the 
Peel-fell,  which  is  one  of  the  chain  of  mountains 
that  forms  a  natural  barrier  between  Northumber- 
land, on  the  south,  and  Teviotdale  and  Lidsdale,  on 
the  north.  Gordon — who  has  the  merit  of  having 
first  brought  this  curious  remain  into  notice — ab- 
surdly supposes  it  to  have  been  a  limes,  or  bound- 
ary, which  the  Caledonians  established  after  their 
peace  with  the  Emperor  Severus.  He  ought  to 
have  recollected  that  this  work  is  in  the  country  of 
the  Romanized  Britons  of  Valentia,  and  lies  far 
from  the  land  of  the  Mreatse  and  Caledonians. 
Maitland,  with  equal  absurdity,  has  converted  the 
Catrail  into  a  Roman  road.  If  he  had  only  exa- 
mined it,  he  would  have  seen  that  it  is  as  different 
from  a  Roman  road  as  a  crooked  is  from  a  straight 
line,  or  as  a  concave  work  is  from  a  convex.  The 
able  and  disquisitive  Whitaker  was  the  first  who 


CATRINE. 


264 


CAVERTON. 


applied  the  Catrail  to  its  real  purpose,  by  referring 
it  to  its  proper  period.  There  can  hardly  be  a  doubt 
whether  the  Catrail  was  onee  a  dividing  fence,  be- 
tween the  Romanized  Britons  of  the  Cumbrian 
kingdom,  and  their  Saxon  invaders  on  the  east.  It 
cannot,  indeed,  be  fitly  referred  to  any  other  his- 
torical period  of  the  country,  which  is  dignified  by 
the  site  of  this  interesting  antiquity.  The  Britons 
and  the  Saxons  were  the  only  hostile  people  whose 
countries  were  separated  by  this  warlike  fence, 
which  seems  to  have  been  exactly  calculated  to 
overawe  the  encroaching  spirit  of  the  Saxon  people." 

CATRINE,  a  small  manufacturing  and  post  town 
in  the  parish  of  Sorn,  Ayrshire.  It  is  verypleasantly 
situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Ayr,  2  miles 
east-south-east  of  Mauchline,  and  15  east-north-east 
of  Ayr.  It  is  of  a  regular  form,  having  in  the  middle 
a  square  of  300  feet,  with  streets  leading  from  it  on 
the  east,  south,  and  west ;  these  are  intersected  with 
other  cross  streets  at  right  angles.  In  1787,  Claude 
Alexander,  Esq.  of  Ballochmyle,  the  proprietor,  in 
partnership  with  the  well-known  Mr.  David  Dale 
of  Glasgow,  established  extensive  spinning  machi- 
nery here,  and  built  the  town  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  their  work-people.  In  1801,  Messrs.  James 
Finlay  and  Company  of  Glasgow  purchased  the 
cotton  works,  and  afterwards  greatly  enlarged  them ; 
and  in  1824,  they  erected  an  extensive  bleaching 
work  and  three  very  large  water-wheels.  Both  the 
town  and  the  factories  nave  a  very  high  character 
in  the  mamvfacturing  world, — the  former  for  its 
neatness,  and  the  latter  for  the  superior  quality  of 
their  productions.  The  dwelling-houses  of  the  work- 
people are  substantial  and  slated, — generally  two 
stories  high, — mostly  arranged  in  occupancies  of 
two  rooms  to  a  family, — and  many  of  them,  the  pro- 
perty of  the  occupants.  A  committee  is  appointed 
annually  by  the  proprietors  of  houses  to  superintend 
all  matters  of  police.  In  1838,  the  cotton  mills  in 
the  town  employed  750  hands  and  290  horse  power. 
A  chapel  of  ease  with  754  sittings  was  built  here  by 
Mr.  Alexander,  in  1792,  which  was  purchased  in 
1829  by  the  feuars  of  Catrine  for  £400;  but  ever 
since  the  disruption  in  1843,  this  place  of  worship 
has  been  without  an  ordained  minister.  There  are 
likewise  in  the  town  a  Morrisonian  Meeting-house 
of  recent  erection,  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  pro- 
ceeds in  1853  amounted  to  £264  13s.  8  jd.,  and  an 
United  Presbyterian  church  which  contains  580  sit- 
tings. The  town  has  a  large  public  library,  several 
friendly  and  benevolent  institutions,  and  a  branch- 
otficeof  the  Royal  Bank  of  Scotland.  The  river 
Ayr  in  the  vicinity  revels  amid,  beautiful  romantic 
scenery,  and  is  spanned  by  a  viaduct  of  the  Glasgow 
and  South-western  railway  about  190  feet  in  height. 
Some  spots  in  the  neighbourhood  also  are  associated 
with  the  poetry  of  Bums.  See  Ballochmyle  and 
Mauchline.  Populationin  1841, 2, 659;  in  1861, 2,484. 

CATSTANE  (The).    See  Ktkkliston. 

CATTER.     See  Kilmaronock. 

CATTERLINE.     See  Caterline. 

CAULDCLEUGH,  one  of  the  chain  of  mountains 
on  the  mutual  border  of  Teviotdale  and  Liddesdale 
in  Roxburghshire.  It  is  situated  3J  miles  east- 
north-east  of  Mosspaul  inn,  and  has  an  altitude  of 
about  1,800  feet  above  sea-level. 

CAULDHAME,  a  hamlet  in  the  part  of  the  par- 
ish of  Kippen  which  belongs  to  Perthshire.  Popu- 
lation, 70. 

CAULDSHIELDS,  a  lake  in  the  part  of  the  par- 
ish of  Galashiels  which  belongs  to  Roxburghshire. 
See  Galashiels.  On  a  hill  adjacent  to  the  lake  is 
an  ancient  British  fort  which  appears  to  have  been 
connected  by  a  rampart  and  fosse  with  the  work  on 
the  middle  Eildon  hill,  2  m.  to  the  east.  See  Eildon.  I 


CAUSEA.     SeeCovESEA.- 

CAUSEWAYHEAD,  a  village  partly  within  the 
parish  and  burgh  of  Stirling,  and  partly  within  the 
Clackmannanshire  portion  of  the  parish  of  Logie. 
It  stands  about  a  mile  north  of  the  town  of  Stirling, 
or  rather  terminates  the  Long  Causeway  of  Stirling, 
on  the  road  to  Dunblane.     Population,  309. 

CAUSEWAYSIDE,  a  village  contiguous  to  Toll- 
cross,  in  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 
Population  in  1851,  367.     See  Tollcross. 

CAVA,  a  small  island  of  Orkney,  2  miles  south 
of  Houston  Head  in  Pomona,  and  belonging  to  the 
parish  of  Orphir.  It  is  about  a  mile  long,  and  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  broad.  There  is  a  ruinous  chapel  on 
it.    Populationin  1841,  23;  in  1851,24.    Houses,  4. 

CAVERS,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Denhohn,  in  Roxburghshire.  It  formerly 
consisted  of  two  parts,  separated  from  each  other  by 
Hawick  and  Kirktown  parishes, — the  one  part  lying 
on  the  southern  border  of  the  county,  contiguous  to 
England  and  Liddesdale,  and  the  other  lying  nearly 
in  the  centre  of  Teviotdale.  The  former  was  re- 
cently erected  into  the  separate  parish  of  Teviot- 
head, — which  see ;  and  only  the  latter  constitutes 
the  present  parish  of  Cavers.  This  is  bounded  by 
the  parishes  of  Hawick,  Kirktown,  Hobkirk,  Bed- 
rule,  Minto,  and  Wilton.  Its  length  north-eastward 
is  nearly  8  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  less 
than  2  miles.  The  Teviot  skirts  all  its  north-west 
side,  and  the  Rule  all  its  north-east  end.  The  sur- 
face near  the  streams  comprises  much  flat  rich  land; 
farther  up,  comprises  a  beautiful  variety  of  undula- 
tion, hill,  dale,  ravine,  beauteous  fields,  and  well-set 
woods ;  and  on  the  upper  border,  goes  boldly  aloft 
to  the  rough  shoulders  and  frowning  forehead  of 
Rubberslaw.  The  scenery,  from  end  to  end,  along 
the  lower  side,  is  exquisitely  beautiful,  and  in  some 
parts  borrows  splendour  or  romance  from  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Teviot.  See  Rubberslaw,  Teviot  (The), 
and  Minto.  The  only  mansion  of  note  is  Cavers 
House,  the  seat  of  Mr.  Douglas.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  the  road  from  Hawick  to  Kelso,  and  enjoys 
ready  access  to  the  Hawick  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway.  Population  in  1861, 1,824.  Houses, 
249.     Assessed  property  in  1843,  £12,492  15s.  8d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Douglas 
of  Cavers.  Stipend,  £250  6s.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £1,134  12s.  7d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £30. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1822,  and  contains 
500  sittings.  There  are  a  Free  church  and  an  In- 
dependent chapel  in  Denholm ;  and  the  yearly  re- 
ceipts of  the  former  in  1853  amounted  to  £73  8s. 
There  are  two  public  libraries.  Denholm  was  the 
birth-place,  in  1775,  of  Dr.  John  Leyden,  the  poet 
of  Teviotdale ;  and  Cavers  church  was  the  scene  of 
some  of  the  earliest  stated  ministrations  of  Dr. 
Chalmers. 

CAVERTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Eckford, 
Roxburghshire,  4J  miles  south-south-east  of  Kelso, 
near  which  is  an  extensive  moor,  called  Caverton 
Edge,  on  which  the  Kelso  races  were  formerly  held. 
It  was  burnt  by  the  English  in  1544,  and  again  in 
1553.  The  vicinity  of  Moss  tower,  an  important 
border-stronghold,  about  a  furlong  to  the  north-east, 
seems  to  have  drawn  upon  it  these  visitations.  The 
barony  of  Caverton  belonged  to  the  Lord  Soulis, 
who,  according  to  tradition,  was  boiled  alive  at  the 
Ninestane  rigg  in  the  parish  of  Castleton,  near  his 
castle  of  Hermitage.  There  is  a  sub-parochial 
school  in  the  village,  with  £17  2s.  2Jd.  salary,  and 
about  £17  fees. 

CAWDOR.     SeeCALBER. 

CAWELA  LOCH.     See  Neilston. 

CAYLE  (The).     See  Kale. 


CEANNABIN. 


265 


CESSFORD. 


CEANNABIN.  A  mountain  in  tlio  middle  divi- 
sion of  the  parish  of  Durness,  Sutherlandshire. 

OEANNAMHAEA.    Seo  Tikee. 

CEANNARU  (Loon),  a  lako,  nearly  a  mile  long 
and  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad,  in  tbe  hill  of 
Grandtully,  surrounded  and  overlooked  by  bleak, 
barren  mountains,  in  the  parish  of  Dull,  Perthshire. 
The  ruins  of  an  old  shooting-lodge  stand  on  an 
islet  near  its  middle ;  and  a  neat  modem  villa,  in 
the  cottage  style,  stands  on  its  north  bank. 

CEA.NNARD  (The),  a  rivulet  traversing  a  beau- 
tiful vale,  to  which  it  gives  the  name  of  Strathcean- 
nard,  in  the  Coigach  district  of  the  parish  of  Loch- 
broom,  Cromartyshire. 

CELLARDY'KES,  a  large  fishing-village  in  the 
parish  of  Kilrenny,  Fifeshire.  It  adjoins  Anstruth- 
er-Easter,  and  forms  part  of  the  burgh  of  Kilrenny. 
See  Kilkenny.  It  took  its  name  from  the  circum- 
stance of  containing  cellars  or  storehouses  for  lodg- 
ing fish.  The  principal  trade  is  fishing  for  the 
Edinburgh  market ;  and  the  Cellardykes  fishermen 
are  proverbial  for  their  dexterity  and  hardihood. 
The  take  of  herrings  by  the  fishermen  of  this  place, 
in  1839,  was  25,000  barrels.  The  number  of  boats 
was  80,  of  an  average  burden  of  113  tons  each.  Cod 
and  haddocks  are  also  extensively  exported  from 
this  place  in  afresh,  dried,  and  pickled  state.  There 
are  two  boys'  schools  here,  a  female  school,  an 
infant  school,  and  a  savings'  bank.  Population  in 
1811,  805;  in  1861,  1,893. 

CERES,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  the  same  name,  and  also  the  villages  of  Chance- 
Inn,  Craigrothie,  Croftdyke,  and  Bridgend,  in  the 
interior  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes 
of  Cupar,  Kemback,  St.  Andrews,  Cameron,  Kilcon- 
quhar,  Largo,  Scoonie,  Kettle,  and  Cults.  Its 
length  north-eastward  is  7  J  miles ;  and  its  breadth 
varies  from  J  a  mile  to  4  miles.  The  river  Eden 
skirts  a  wing  of  it  for  li  mile  on  the  north- 
west. Five  streamlets  run  into  the  interior 
from  respectively  the  west,  the  south,  and  the 
east,  and  unite  a  little  above  the  village  of  Ceres 
to  form  Ceres  bum;  and  this  passes  through 
the  village,  runs  1J  mile  to  the  north-east,  enters 
there  the  beautiful  den  of  Dura,  and  soon  after 
falls  into  the  Eden.  The  surface  of  the  parish 
is  pleasantly  and  even  picturesquely  diversified, 
but  on  the  whole  consists  of  a  beautiful  valley, 
screened  by  Tarvet  hill  and  Magus  moor.  Its 
superficial  area  amounts  to  about  8,000  acres,  of 
which  four-tenths  are  in  tillage,  five-tenths  in  pas- 
ture, and  one-tenth  is  planted  as  moorland.  The 
average  rent  is  £1  10s.  per  acre ;  and  the  valued 
rental  is  £8,248  Is.  Id.  Scots.  The  landowners  are 
the  Earl  of  Glasgow,  Wilson  of  Craigrothie,  Stark 
of  Teasses,  Sir  John  Hope  of  Craighall,  and  about 
twenty  others.  Limestone  abounds  and  is  exten- 
sively wrought.  Coal  and  sandstone  are  also  found. 
There  are  500  looms  within  the  parish  employed  in 
the  manufacture  of  linen ;  and  there  are  three  spin- 
ning-mills for  the  manufacture  of  linen  yam,  and 
also  a  bleachfield  establishment.  Teasses  House 
and  Edenwood  House  are  beautiful  modem  man- 
sions ;  the  former  so  situated  as  to  command  a  bril- 
liant view  of  the  frith  of  Forth.  The  ruins  of 
Craighall  House,  built  by  the  celebrated  Scottish 
jurisconsult  Sir  Thomas  Hope,  are  situated  about  a 
mile  to  the  south-east  of  the  village  of  Ceres ;  and 
to  the  south-west  are  the  ruins  of  Strutters'  house, 
now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Glasgow.  Upon 
the  estate  of  Scotstarvet,  is  a  beautiful  tower  of 
jointed  freestone,  24  feet  square,  and  about  50  feet 
high.  The  walls  are  very  thick,  and  the  windows 
small ;  the  whole  is  surmounted  by  a  battlement. 
The  parish  is  traversed  through  the  middle  by  the 


road  from  Cupar  to  Pittenweem  and  Crail,  and  across 
the  north-west  wing  by  the  road  from  Cupar  to 
Kirkcaldy.  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  author  of  a  well- 
known  history  of  Scotland,  was  a  native  of  this 
parish.  Population  in  1831,  2,762  ;  in  1861,  2,723. 
Houses,  627.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £12,561 
19s.  lid. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar,  and  sy- 
nod of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Glasgow.  Stipend, 
£229  13s.  4d.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £5  9s.  4d. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4|d.,  with  about  £40 
fees.  Prior  to  the  Reformation,  there  was  a  chapel 
in  this  parish  dedicated  to  St.  Ninian ;  and  the  school- 
master of  Ceres  receives  a  presentation  to  be  chap- 
lain of  the  chapel  of  St.  Ninian,  within  the  church 
of  Ceres,  and  to  be  reader  of  that  parish.  A  small 
salary  of  £3  Scots  was  formerly  payable  to  the  chap- 
lain, from  certain  houses  in  Cupar ;  but  these  houses 
cannot  now  be  discovered,  and  the  chaplainry  has 
become  a  title  without  a  benefice.  The  parish 
school-house  is  a  handsome  building.  The  parish 
church  stands  on  an  eminence  in  the  centre  of  the 
town.  It  was  built  in  1806,  and  contains  1,100  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church ;  and  the  yearly 
sum  raised,  in  connexion  with  it  in  1853,  was  £155 
19s.  4Jd.  There  are  two  United  Presbyterian 
churches, — called  the  First  and  the  East,  each  with 
an  attendance  of  between  200  and  300.  There  are 
five  non-parochial  schools,  and  several  friendly  so- 
cieties. The  Springfield  station  of  the  Edinburgh 
and  Northern  railway  is  adjacent  to  the  west  end  of 
the  parish. 

The  Town  of  Ceres  stands  2  J  miles  south-east  of 
Cupar,  on  the  road  thence  to  Pittenweem.  It  con- 
tains several  streets  and  some  good  houses,  and  has 
a  neatly-kept  rivulet-bordered  green.  Its  places  of 
worship  make  it  conspicuous ;  and  the  burial  vault  of 
the  noble  family  of  Crawford-Lindsay,  containing  the 
remains  of  several  persons  of  great  historical  note, 
give  it  considerable  antiquarian  interest,  yet  has  no 
artistic  attraction,  but  is  merely  a  small  tile-covered 
building,  once  the  wing  of  an  old  church,  and  now 
contiguous  to  the  present  parish  church.  The  town 
consists  of  a  town  proper  and  a  suburb, — Ceres  and 
the  Bridgend  of  Ceres — the  former  old  and  the  lat- 
ter new.  The  town  proper  is  a  burgh  of  barony, 
holding  of  the  Hopes  of  Craighall,  with  obligation 
on  the  feuars  to  attend  the  head  courts  ;  but  it  has 
no  charter.  The  whole  place  carries  on  a  consider- 
able trade  in  brown  linen.  Fairs  are  held  on  the 
24th  of  June  and  20th  of  October.  Population  in 
1861,  inclusive  of  Bridgend  and  Croftdvke,  1,216. 

CESSFORD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Eckford, 
Roxburghshire.  It  stands  6J  miles  north-east  of 
Jedburgh,  on  the  road  thenee  to  Yetholm.  A  rivulet, 
called  Cessford  bum,  rises  in  Jedburgh  parish,  and 
runs  4  miles  northward  past  the  village  to  the  Kail. 
The  ancient  castle  of  Cessford,  which  gives  the  title 
of  Baron  to  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  stands  near  the 
village  on  the  south.  The  first  proprietor  of  this 
castle,  mentioned  in  history,  was  Andrew  Ker  of 
Attonbum,  who  obtained  the  title  of  Baron  Cess- 
ford, and  got  a  charter  of  confirmation  from  Archi- 
bald, Earl  Douglas,  dated  1446.  In  1570,  the  laird 
of  Cessford  was  made  warden  of  the  Scottish  mid- 
dle marches-  Cessford  castle,  being  only  4  or  5 
miles  from  the  English  confines,  was  necessarily 
rendered  a  place  of  security ;  and  according  to  tra- 
dition, there  was  a  subterraneous  vault  for  conceal- 
ing both  persons  and  goods  within  its  walls,  to 
which  access  was  only  got  by  one  aperture  which 
was  opened  or  shut  by  a  large  stone  with  an  iron 
ring  in  it.  "  This  stone  and  ring,"  says  the  writer 
of  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  have  been  seen  by 
some  persons  still  alive ;  but  the  entrance  to  tha 


CESSNOCK. 


266 


CHAPEL-OF-GAKIOCH. 


peel  or  dungeon  is  now  choked  up  with  rubbish." 
In  the  New  Statistical  Account  it  is  stated  that  this 
vault  is  about  17  feet  long,  10  broad,  and  9  deep. 
No  date  is  discernible  to  fix  the  period  of  the  erec- 
tion of  this  castle  ;  but  from  those  parts  of  the  walls 
yet  entire,  it  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  consi- 
derable strength,  both  from  the  thickness  of  the 
walls,  which  are  12  feet  at  an  average, — the  vestiges 
of  the  battlements  on  the  top, — the  embrasures  on 
the  sides, — and  the  remains  of  a  surrounding  moat 
which  was  probably  furnished  with  water  from  a 
spring  above  the  present  farm-house,  about  2  fur- 
longs distant.  The  roof  is  entirely  gone.  The  area 
within  the  walls  is  39  feet  in  length,  and  20  in 
breadth.  See  Eckfoed.  Population  of  the  village 
160. 

CESSNOCK  (The),  a  small  river  of  the  district  of 
Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  rises  about  Distincthom  Hill, 
on  the  eastern  border  of  the  county,  runs  about  5 
miles  south-westward  to  within  a  mile  or  so  of 
Mauchline,  and  then  runs  about  9  miles  north-north- 
westward, yet  with  great  sinuosities,  to  a  confluence 
with  the  Irvine,  about  2  miles  below  Galston.  It  is 
an  excellent  angling  stream,  and  flows  in  many 
parts  through  varied  and  picturesque  scenery.  See 
Galston. 

CHANCE- INN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Ceres, 
Fifeshire.  It  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  parish, 
at  about  equal  distances  from  Ceres  and  Cupar.  Po- 
pulation, 132. 

CHANCE-INN,  an  inn  and  post-office  station 
near  Inverkeilor  church,  on  the  road  from  Arbroath 
to  Montrose,  Forfarshire. 

CHANLOCH.     See  Penpont. 

CHANNELKIRK,  a  parish  in  the  north-west  cor- 
ner of  Berwickshire, — bounded  by  Edinburghshire, 
Haddingtonshire,  and  the  parish  of  Lauder,  and 
containing  the  head-streams  of  Leader  Water.  It 
has  a  somewhat  circular  outline,  with  a  diameter  of 
5A  miles.  Its  post-town  is  Lauder,  2i  miles  be- 
yond its  southern  limit.  The  parish  is  chiefly  pas- 
toral. On  the  banks  of  the  streamlets  are  about 
3,000  acres  in  tillage,  having  a  light  thin  soil  on  a 
bed  of  sandy  gravel.  The  hills  are  mostly  bleak, 
and  covered  with  heath.  There  are  eleven  land- 
owners, and  the  real  rental  is  £5,400.  A  great 
many  Pietish  or  Scottish  military  encampments  are 
to  be  seen  in  this  neighbourhood.  They  are  called 
rings  by  the  common  people.  General  Roy  has 
preserved  a  plan  of  a  Roman  camp  here.  About  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the  kirk  is  a  fine  spring 
called  '  The  Well  of  the  Holy  Water  cleugh.'  The 
Girthgate,  or  road  by  which  the  monks  travelled 
from  Melrose  to  Edinburgh,  passes  through  the 
western  border  of  the  parish ;  and  on  this  road,  a  few 
miles  due  west  of  the  church,  are  the  ruins  of  an 
old  building  commonly  called  Restlaw  Ha',  at  which, 
tradition  says,  the  monks  and  pilgrims  used  to  stop 
for  refreshment.  The  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Kelso 
passes  through  the  centre  of  the  parish;  and  on 
this  road,  just  before  it  leaves  the  parish,  is  the 
stage  of  Carfrae-mill,  while  a  little  to  the  west 
stands  the  village  of  Oxton,  which  in  1834  had  213 
inhabitants.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  841 ; 
in  1851,  728.  Houses,  134.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £6,053  8s.  lid. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  with  the  chapels 
of  Glengelt  and  Carfrae  annexed,  is  in  the  presbytery 
of  Lauder,  and  synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Pa- 
tron, Sir  H.  P.  H.  Campbell,  Baronet.  Stipend, 
£190  5s.  6d.;  glebe,  XI 5.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£30,  with  about  £40  fees.  The  church  stands  on  the 
top  of  a  hill  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the  parish.  It 
was  built  in  1817,  and  contains  300  sittings.  There 
are  a  parochial  library  and  a  friendly  society. , 


CHANONRY,  a  town  in  the  parish  of  Rosemarkie, 
Ross-shire,  situated  about  half-a-mile  south-west  of 
the  burgh  of  Rosemarkie,  to  which  it  was  united  by 
a  charter  granted  by  James  II.,  under  the  common 
name  of  Fortrose.  It  was  called  Chanonry,  from  be- 
ing the  canonry  of  Ross,  and  the  residence  of  the 
bishop.  It  is  now  the  seat  of  a  presbyteiy.  See 
Fortrose  and  Rosemarkie. 

CHAPEL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Abbotshail, 
Fifeshire.     Population,  159. 

CHAPEL,  Renfrewshire.     See  Chappell. 

CHAPEL,  any  locality  which  is  or  was  the  site 
of  an  ancient  chapel.  There  are  places  of  this  name 
in  the  parishes  of  Bothwell.  Dirleton,  Kelso,  Lauder, 
Lilliesleaf,  and  Tynron. 

CHAPEL-DONAN,     See  Girvan  and  Maybole. 

CHAPELFIELD.     See  Abbey  St.  Bathans. 

CHAPEL-FINAN.    See  Mochrum. 

CHAPELHALL,  a  large  village  in  the  vicinity  of 
Holytown,  parish  of  Bothwell,  Lanarkshire.  Here 
the  Monkland  Iron  and  Steel  Company  have  works 
which  produce  about  1,100  tons  of  pig-iron  per 
month.  Adjacent  also  are  extensive  collieries.  The 
village  is  of  quite  recent  growth,  and  consists  of 
well-built,  comfortable  houses  of  one  and  two  storeys, 
nearly  one  half  of  which  are  the  property  of  the 
workmen.     Population  of  the  village,  1,990. 

CHAPELH1LL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mon- 
zie,  Perthshire. 

CHAPELHILL,  any  eminence  on  which  has 
stood,  or  stands  now,  an  ancient  chapel.  There  are 
places  of  this  name  in  the  parishes  of  Culter, 
Douglas,  Dundonald,  Kirkmahoe,  Logie,  Kirk- 
patrick,  West  Kilpatrick,  Monadie,  Muthil,  Rober- 
ton,  Rothesay,  Trinitv-Gask,  Rothes,  and  Tarbat. 

CHAPELHOPE.  "  See  Mary's  (St.)  Loch. 

CHAPELKNOWE.     See  Half-Morton. 

CHAPEL-OF-GARIOCH,  a  parish,  containing 
the  post-office  station  of  Pitcaple,  in  the  Garioch  dis- 
trict of  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Rayne, 
Daviot,  Bourtie,  Keithhall,  Inverary,  Monvmusk, 
Kemnay,  Oyne,  and  the  hill  of  Benochie.  Its  length 
southward  is  10  miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  from  2  to 
5.  The  Don  runs  on  the  southern  boundary ;  and 
the  Ury  intersects  the  northern  and  broadest  district. 
The  surface  is  uneven,  but  not  mountainous  or 
boldly  hilly.  There  is  a  considerable  extent  of 
plantation.  The  rocks  are  principally  granite  and 
trap.  There  are  twelve  landowners,  and  the  real 
rental  is  about  £4,722.  The  mansions  are  Logie, 
Elphinstone,  Pittrodie,  Fetternear,  and  Pitcaple. 
There  are  eight  or  nine  corn  and  barley  mills,  three 
saw-mills,  two  mills  for  carding  and  spinning  wool, 
and  a  lint  mill.  The  castle  of  Pitcaple  on  the  south 
bank  of  the  Ury  is  an  ancient  building  with  a  con- 
siderable modern  addition.  The  ruinous  castle  of 
Balquhain  about  half-a-mile  south-east  of  the  church 
is  a  place  of  great  but  unknown  antiquity,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  burnt  to  the  ground  in  1746  by 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland.  Near  this  is  a  Druid- 
ical  temple ;  a  remarkably  fine  echo  is  observable 
here.  About  half-a-mile  west  of  the  church  is  a 
large  upright  stone,  10  feet  high,  4  broad,  and  1  foot 
thick,  called  the  Maiden  stone.  Pennant  has  given 
an  engraving  of  the  hieroglyphics  cut  upon  it.  Near 
the  kirk-town,  in  1411,  was  fought  the  battle  of 
Harlaw,  between  Alexander,  Earl  of  Mar,  and  Don- 
ald, Lord  of  the  Isles.  See  Harlaw.  The  parish  is 
crossed  by  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Inverness. 
Population  in  1831,  1,873;  in  1861,  2,023.  Houses, 
415.     Assessed  property  in  1843,  £7,335. 

This  parish  is  in  the  synod  of  Aberdeen,  and  Ga- 
rioch is  the  seat  of  a  presbyteiy.  It  was  formerly 
called  Logie-Durno,  but  about  the  beginning  of  the 
17th  century  was  united  to  the  parsonage  of  Fetter- 


CHAPEL  OF  KEILLOR. 


207 


CHEVIOT-HILLS. 


near,  and  erected  into  the  present  parish.  The  lands 
of  Lethinty  are  annexed  quoad  sacra  to  Daviot. 
Patron,  Sir"  J.  D.  H.  Elphinstone,  Bart.  Stipend, 
£217  lis.  8d.;  glebe,  £22  10s.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £173  19s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £27, 
exclusive  of  the  Dick  bequest,  with  about  £20  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1813;  and  contains 
722  sittings.  There  are  a  chapel  of  ease  and  a  Free 
church  at' Blairdaff,  which  see.  There  is  also  an- 
other Free  church,  bearing  the  name  of  the  parish, 
with  an  attendance  of  350;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  this  in  1853  was  £207  8s. 
lid.  There  are  five  non-parochial  schools,— two  of 
them  girls'  schools,  aided  by  salaries  of  respectively 
£20  and  £10.     There  is  also  a  parochial  library. 

CHAPEL  OF  KEILLOR,  a  small  village  in  the 
west  of  the  parish  of  Newtyle,  Forfarshire. 

CHAPEL-PARK.  See  Lilliesleaf  and  Lady- 
kirk. 

CHAPEL-ROSAN,  a  hamlet,  with  a  post-office, 
at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
maiden,  11  miles  south-south-east  of  Stranraer, 
Wigtonshire. 

CHAPELTON.     See  Rerrick  and  Ixverkeiloe. 

CHAPELTON  OF  BORGUE,  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Borgue,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  Population 
31. 

CHAPELTON  OF  BOYSACK.     See  Boysack. 

CHAPELTON  OF  CAMBUSLANG.    See  Cam- 

BUSLANG. 

CHAPELTON  OF  CAPUTH.     See  Caputh. 

CHAPELTON  OF  GLAbSFORD,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Glassford,  Lanarkshire.  Here  are  a  chapel 
of  ease,  a  Free  church  preaching  station,  two_ schools, 
and  three  friendly  societies.  Population  in  1861, 
-634. 

CHAPELTON  OF  GLENLIVET,  a  locality  in  the 
Braes  of  Glenlivet,  parish  of  Inveraven,  Banffshire. 
Here  is  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  containing  about 
300  sittings. 

CHAPPELL,  a  village  contiguous  to  Gateside, 
in  the  parish  of  Neilston,  Renfrewshire.  See  Gate- 
side. 

CHARLESTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Knock- 
bain,  Ross-shire. 

CHARLESTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Rathen, 
Aberdeenshire. 

CHARLESTON,  avillage  in  the  parish  of  Pitsligo, 
Aberdeenshire. 

CHARLESTON,  a  sea-port  village,  with  a  post- 
office,  in  the  parish  of  Dunfermline,  Fifeshire.  It 
is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  frith  of  Forth,  adjacent 
to  the  west  end  of  Limekilns,  3£  miles  south-west 
by  south  of  Dunfermline,  and  4  miles  west  of  Inver- 
keithing.  It  was  founded  by  the  Earl  of  Elgin  in 
1778,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  workmen  at 
the  extensive  lime-works  on  his  estate.  It  is  in 
the  form  of  a  square,  enclosing  an  area  contain- 
ing a  bleaching  green.  It  has  a  tolerable  harbour. 
The  number  of  vessels  belonging  to  Limekilns  and 
Charleston,  in  1828,  was  75,  averaging  80  tons  bur- 
den. Coal  is  conveyed  to  the  works  from  the  Earl 
of  Elgin's  collieries  by  a  railroad  about  6  miles  in 
length.  There  are  9  drawkilns  here.  In  181 1  there 
were  sold  at  these  works  132,563  bolls  of  lime,  2,400 
chalders  slacked,  77,200  tons  limestone,  and  600 
tons  of  ironstone.  The  present  export  is  about 
400,000  bushels  of  shells,  and  about  15,000  tons  of 
raw  stone.  The  working  of  ironstone  has  been  dis- 
continued of  late  years ;  but  the  export  of  coals  is 
immense.  The  Earl  of  Elgin's  mansion  of  Broom- 
hall  is  in  the  vicinity.  Population  of  Chariest™?  in 
1861,  701. 

CHARLESTON  OF  ABEELOUR.     See  Abee- 


CHARLESTON  OF  ABOYNE,  a  village  with  a 
post-office  in  the  parish  of  Aboyne,  Aberdeenshire. 
It  stands  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Dec,  and  on  tho 
road  from  Aberdeen  to  Castleton  of  Braemar,  31 
miles  west  by  south  of  Aberdeen.  The  Dee  is  here 
crossed  by  a  suspension-bridge.  In  the  neighbour- 
hood is  Aboyne  castle,  the  seat  of  the  Marquis  of 
Huntly.  The  surrounding  scenery  is  very  magnifi- 
cent. The  village  is  a  burgh-of-barony.  It  has  six 
lairs  in  the  year,  viz.  on  the  3d  Wednesday  in  Feb- 
ruary, the  2d  Wednesday  in  April,  the  3d  Wednes- 
day in  June,  the  Friday  of  Paldy  fair  week,  the  1st 
Tuesday  in  October,  old  style,  and  the  2d  Wednes- 
day in  November.  Here  are  a  branch-office  of  the 
North  of  Scotland  Bank,  and  an  excellent  inn,  the 
Huntly  Arms.  Population  in  1841,  260 ;  in  1851, 
187.    Houses,  38. 

CHARLESTON  OF  GLAMMIS,  a  village  at  the 
foot  of  the  glen  of  Ogilvie,  in  the  parish  of  Glammis, 
Forfarshire.  It  has  been  all  built  since  1833. 
Population,  344. 

CHARLESTON  OF  NIGG,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Nigg,  Kincardineshire.  It  originated  about 
the  year  1810,  and  stands  on  a  hill  Which  was  then 
nearly  all  a  waste,  but  is  now  all  cultivated. 

CHARLESTON  OF  PAISLEY,  a  suburban  dis- 
trict of  the  south  side  of  the  town  of  Paisley,  R.n- 
frew'shire.     See  Paisley. 

CHARLOTTE  (Fort),  a  small  fortification  near 
the  north  end  of  the  town  of  Lerwick,  in  Shetland, 
said  to  have  been  built  in  the  days  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well. It  commands  the  entrance  to  Bressay  sound, 
and  was  repaired  in  1781. 

CHARLOTTE  (Port).     See  Port-Chaelotte. 

CHARTERS.     See  Southdean. 

CHARTERS-HALL,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
of  St.  Ninians,  near  the  right  bank  of  the  Bannock, 
3J  miles  south  of  Stirling.  Here  is  a  distillery 
which  annually  consumes  about  24,000  bushels  of 
barley. 

CHATELHERAULT.  See  Avon  (The)  and 
Hamilton. 

CHEESE  BAY,  a  natural  harbour  on  the  north- 
east of  the  island  of  North  Uist.  It  is  of  easy  ac- 
cess from  the  south-east,  and  gives  full  protection 
to  vessels  of  any  size  at  all  times  of  the  year. 

CHEESE  WELL.    See  Minchhooe. 

CHERRYBANK,  a  village  in  the  East  Church 
parish  of  Perth.     Population,  157. 

CHESTER,  any  locality  which  contains  the  site 
or  remains  of  an  ancient  military  camp.  The  name 
is  derived  from  the  Saxon  ceaster,  signifying  a  camp ; 
and  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  British  topography. 
There  is  a  Chesterhall  in  the  parish  of  Gladsmuir, 
Haddingtonshire ;  another  Chesterhall  in  Cranston, 
Edinburghshire;  aCbesterhill  in  Wester-  An  strather, 
Fifeshire ;  and  a  Chesterpark  in  Newtyle.  Forfar- 
shire. 

CHESTERHILL  and  SANCHENSIDE,  a  con- 
joint village  in  the  parish  of  Cranston,  eastern 
verge  of  Edinburghshire.     Population,  284. 

CHESTERS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Southdean, 
7  miles  south  of  Jedburgh,  Roxburghshire.  Popu- 
lation in  1841,  82.     See  Southdean. 

CHESTERS.     See  Kilsyth,  Manoe,  and  Anceuji. 

CHEVIOT -HILLS,  a  broad  range,  or  rather 
circular  group,  of  mountains  on  the  mutual  bordei 
of  Roxburghshire  and  Northumberland.  Cheviot 
Hill,  the  highest  of  the  range,  is  situated  in  north 
latitude  55°  29',  19  miles  from  Sunderland  Point,  and 
has  an  altitude  of  2,684  feet  above  sea-level.  A 
circle  of  60  miles  in  circumference  comprises  all  the 
proper  or  characteristic  Cheviots,  to  the  exclusion 
of  adjacent  heights  which  run  into  the  general  up- 
lands of  the  North  of  England,  and  into  the  great 


CHIENSIDE. 


268 


CHIENSIDE. 


broad  range  of  greywacke  mountains  which  are  some- 
times called  the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scotland; 
and  this  circle  comprehends  the  highest  portions  of 
the  parishes  of  Eisdon,  Alwinton,  Alnham,  Ingram, 
Ilderton,  Wooler,  and  Kirknewton  in  Northumber- 
land,  and  of  the  parishes  of  Yetholm,  Morebattle,  Hou- 
nam,  Oxnam,  Jedburgh,  and  Southdean  in  Rox- 
burghshire. The  principal  pass  in  the  range  is  that 
called  Carter  bar,  which  the  road  from  Jedburgh  to 
Newcastle  traverses.  The  hills  have  generally  a 
dome-shaped  or  sugar-loaf  outline,  and  are  grouped 
skirt  to  skirt  or  shoulder  to  shoulder  like  clustering 
cones,  or  like  the  bubbles  of  a  boiling  cauldron,  or 
as  if  they  were  strings  of  beads  from  the  girdle  of 
the  everlasting  mountains.  The  geological  features 
of  the  entire  district,  clearly  indicate  a  volcanic 
origin,  being  wholly  formed  of  what  is  termed  Cheviot 
porphyry  and  whinstone  trap.  It  is  this  peculiarity 
which  constitutes  their  excellence  for  sheep  pastur- 
age ;  for  the  best  criterion  whereby  strangers  can 
judge  of  the  soundness  of  the  flocks  in  the  border 
districts  is  that  they  are  reared  on  the  whinstone 
swards  of  the  Cheviots.  Numerous  streams,  radi- 
ating from  the  central  upheaving  of  the  range,  form 
the  sources  of  the  Reed,  the  Coquet,  the  Breamish, 
the  Wooler  water,  the  Bowmont,  the  Kale,  and 
the  Jed.  The  highest  portions  of  the  Cheviots 
are  covered  with  heath ;  and  large  tracts  of  peat- 
bog extend  from  the  summits  of  the  principal  moun- 
tain southward.  The  lower  hills  are  mostly  steep 
and  broken  in  their  acclivities,  and  covered  with 
abundance  of  fern,  a  plant  which  always  indicates 
by  its  presence  the  porosity  and  fertility  of  the  sub- 
soil. The  beautiful  sheets  of  green  sward,  covering 
their  very  tops,  are  composed  of  most  of  the  nutritive 
sorts  of  indigenous  grasses.  All  the  district  was 
for  centuries  a  chief  scene  of  the  Border  raids,  and 
is  now  more  famous  for  its  breed  of  mountain 
sheep  than  any  other  tract  in  the  entire  country, — 
thus  affording  a  striking  contrast,  alike  economical 
and  poetical,  between  warfare  in  the  past  and  peace- 
fulness  in  the  present.  Hence  does  Mrs.  Sigourney 
beautifully  apostrophise  the  flocks  of  sheep  on  the 
Cheviots : — 

"Graze  on,  graze  on, — there  comes  no  sound 

Of  Border  warfare  near; 
No  slogan-cry  of  gathering  clan, 

No  battle-axe,  no  spear; 
No  belted  knight  in  armour  bright, 

With  glance  of  kindled  ire, 
Doth  change  the  sports  of  Chevy  Chase 

To  conflict  stern  and  dire. 

Graze  on,  graze  on  ;  there's  many  a  rill 

Bright  sparkling  through  the  glade, 
Where  you  may  freely  slake  your  thirst. 

With  none  to  make  afraid: 
There's  many  a  wandering  stream  that  flows 

From  Cheviot's  terraced  side, 
Yet  not  one  drop  of  warrior's  gore 

Distains  its  crystal  tide ; 

For  Scotia  from  her  hills  hath  come 

And  Albion  o'er  the  Tweed 
To  give  the  mountain  breeze  the  feud 

That  made  her  noblest  bleed ; 
And  like  two  friends  around  whose  hearts 

Some  dire  estrangement  run, 
Love  all  the  better  for  the  past, 

And  sit  them  down  as  one." 

CHIRNSIDE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  the  same  name,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Merse  district  of  Berwickshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Coldingham,  Ayton,  Foulden,  Hutton,  Edrom,  and 
Buncle.  Its  length  is  about  3J  miles,  breadth  about 
'A  miles,  and  area  about  5,000  acres.  Billymire 
bum  traces  the  northern  boundary ;  and  the  Whit- 
adder  traces  the  south-western  and  the  southern 
boundary      Among  the  several  eminences  which 


project  from  the  Lammermoor  hills  into  the  Merse 
Chimside  hill  is  a  remarkable  one.  It  is  dis- 
tinguished by  its  elevation  and  semicircular  aspect 
to  the  south,  joined  with  the  great  expansion  of  its 
summit,  and  its  gradual  declination  to  the  Whit- 
adder.  It  commands  the  view  of  a  country,  the 
richest  perhaps  in  soil — with  the  exception  'of  the 
Carses— of  any  in  Scotland.  The  landscape  is  that 
of  a  plain,  waved  with  long  ridges,  running  chiefly 
in  one  direction,  and  of  more  than  25  miles  extent 
from  the  bay  of  Berwick  to  the  Teviotdale  hills,  on 
the  west ;  while  directly  south,  and  at  almost  the 
same  distance,  the  famed'  hills  and  chaces  of  Cheviot 
form  a  very  striking  boundary.  "  About  60  or  70 
years  ago,"  says  the  writer  of  the  Old  Statistical 
Account,  in  1794,  "  this  prospect,  although  striking 
and  noble,  was  a  naked  one,  and  had  little  or  nothing 
of  the  beauty  arising  from  extensive  agriculture, 
enclosed  fields,  or  plantations.  If  some  groves  or 
strips  of  trees  marked,  here  and  there,  the  seats  of 
the  gentry  or  nobles,  besides  these,  and  a  few  en- 
closures joined  with  them,  hardly  anything  but 
waste  land,  or  the  poorest  culture,  was  discoverable. 
Nature,  indeed,  wore  a  robe  that  indicated  a  deep 
soil.  The  uncultivated  grounds  produced  immense 
tracks  of  heath,  overspread  with  thick  furze,  or  tall 
whins,  and,  in  some  drier  places,  with  broom ; 
which,  in  the  spring,  and  through  the  summer,  shed 
the  golden  gleam  of  their  flowers,  and  their  fra- 
grance all  around.  The  eye  of  a  spectator,  on  Chim- 
side hill,  now  has  in  prospect  a  country,  of  the  ex- 
tent described,  all  of  it  in  remarkable  cultivation ; 
the  corn-fields  and  pasture-lands,  almost  everywhere, 
enclosed  and  divided  by  hedges  and  ditches.  Large 
plantations  not  only  appear  around  the  gentlemen's 
seats,  but  reach  in  several  places,  to  the  extremities 
of  their  lands ;  so  that  they  seem  to  be  conjoined  to 
each  other."  The  progress  of  agriculture  has  add- 
ed greatly  to  this  richness  of  prospect  since  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century.  There  are 
five  principal  landowners  of  Chimside.  The  real 
rental  in  1834  was  £8,504.  Sandstone  is  wrought  in 
several  quarries.  The  total  yearly  value  of  the  raw 
produce  of  the  parish  was  estimated  in  1834  at 
£14,580.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £8,890  15s.  3d. 
The  Dunse  branch  of  the  North  British  railway 
passes  through  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it. 
The  Rev.  Henry  Erskine,  father  of  the  well-known 
founders  of  the  Secession,  was  the  first  minister  of 
this  parish  after  the  Revolution.  He  died  in  1696. 
In  1586,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  March,  along  with 
Lord  Douglas,  met  the  English  warden  of  the 
marches,  Lord  Neville,  at  Billymire,  for  the  purpose 
of  concluding  a  trace.  See  Billymire.  Population 
in  1831,  1,248;  in  1861,  1,502.     Houses,  265. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  William  M.  Innes 
of  Parsonsgreen.  Stipend,  £247  8s.  6d. ;  glebe,  £29 
8s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £509  2s.  3d.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  £30  fees.  The 
parish  church  is  a  building  of  several  centuries  old, 
comprising  a  western  Saxon  door  of  a  previous 
church,  and  containing  500  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church  at  Allanton  beyond  the  southern  bound- 
ary of  the  parish;  and  a  presbytery  of  the  Free 
church  bears  the  name  of  Dunse  and  Chimside. 
There  are  in  the  village  of  Chirnside  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  with  an  attendance  of  450,  and  a 
Reformed  Presbyterian  church  with  an  attendance  of 
from  160  to  200.  There  are  in  the  parish  two  private 
schools,  a  circulating  library,  and  two  friendly 
societies. 

The  Village  of  Chirnside  stands  a  little  west  of 
the  middle  of  the  parish,  on  the  road  from  Dunse  to 
Eyemouth,  1J  mile  north-north-east  of  Allanton,  5 


CIIISIIOLM. 


2G9 


CLACHNAHARRY. 


miles  Boutli-wcst  of  Ayton,  fi  east-north-east  of 
Dunso,  and  9  north -west  by  west  of  Berwick.  It 
consists  of  two  streets  nearly  in  the  form  of  the  letter 
T ;  the  longer  of  which  runs  from  west  to  east,  about 
three  quarters  of  a  mile.  At  the  junction  of  the  two 
streets  is  an  open  space,  called  the  Cross-hill,  where 
a  fair  is  held,  chiefly  for  the  sale  of  sack-cloth  and 
linen  yarn,  on  the  last  Thursday  of  November. 
Population  in  1841,  about  600;  in  1861,  901. 

OH1SHOLM,  an  extensive  highland  estate,  emi- 
nent for  picturesquo  scenery,  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
morack,  north-west  border  of  the  mainland  of  In- 
verness-shire. "  Between  the  bridges  of  Invercan- 
nich  and  Fasnakyle,"  says  Anderson's  Guide  to  the 
Highlands,  "the" tourist  will  find  an  excellent  road 
striking  off  to  the  right,  which  was  made  for  the 
conveyance  of  wool  from  the  Chisholm's  sheepfarms 
in  the  interior,  and  which  terminates  at  the  nearer 
end  of  Loch  Bcnneveian,  four  or  five  miles  distant. 
It  ascends  rapidly  and  then  becomes  level,  and  it 
commands  fine  views  of  the  strath  it  has  left,  and  of 
the  river  above  whose  course  it  conducts,  on  which 
are  a  series  of  beautiful  cascades  from  ten  to  thirty 
feet  high,  occurring  in  the  course  of  a  rapid  upwards 
of  a  mile  long.  The  opening  through  which  this 
road  leads  is  called  the  Chisholm's  pass.  The 
scenery  is  somewhat  similar  to  the  celebrated  birken 
bowers  of  Killiecrankie  and  the  Trosachs,  but  on  a 
much  ampler  and  grander  scale ;  and  to  the  beauty  of 
the  birch,  and  of  many  large  native  ashes  and  elms, 
the  intermixture  of  tall  fantastic  pines,  here  super- 
adds the  sober  and  imposing  majesty  of  the  Rotkie- 
murchus  and  Mar  forests.  In  ascending  the  shelv- 
ing opening,  a  prolonged  vista  in  one  general  mantle 
of  foliage  ascending  high  ou  either  side,  forms  a 
woodland  picture  of  incomparable  beauty,  threaded 
by  the  rocky  channel  of  the  river.  The  path  is  pro- 
longed westward  from  the  termination  of  the  good 
road  through  the  Chisholm's  pass,  and  is  daily  be- 
coming more  passable  for  horses  as  well  as  foot 
passengers." 

CHON  (Loch).     See  Con  (Loch). 

CHRIST'S  KIRK,  an  ancient  parish,  now  annexed 
to  the  parish  of  Kinnethmont,  in  the  shire  of  Aber- 
deen. The  church  is  in  ruins,  but  the  burial-ground 
is  still  in  use.  It  is  4  miles  east  of  Clatt.  A  fair 
was  formerly  kept  here  on  the  Green,  in  the  month 
of  May,  and  in  the  night;  from  which  circumstance, 
it  was  commonly  called  Sleepy  market.  A  good  many 
years  ago,  the  proprietor,  General  Hay  of  Rannes. 
changed  it  from  night  to  day ;  but  so  strong  was  the 
prepossession  of  the  people  in  favour  of  the  old  cus- 
tom, that  rather  than  comply  with  the  alteration, 
they  chose  to  neglect  it  altogether.  The  scene  of 
the  celebrated  poem  of  '  Cbryst's-Kirk  on  the  Grene,' 
commonly  ascribed  to  James  I.,  is  supposed  by  some 
mtiquaries  to  have  been  here. 

CHROISY  (Loch).     See  Contin  and  Conan  (The). 

CHRYSTON,  a  village  in  the  eastern  district  of 
the  parish  of  Cadder,  Lanarkshire,  on  the  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Cumbernauld.  It  is  a  neat  place  and 
might  soon  become  large,  were  it  not  repressed  by 
scarcity  of  water ;  for  it  is  dependent  on  a  well,  a 
furlong  distant,  down  a  very  steep  descent.  The 
village  has  a  chapel  of  ease,  a  burying  ground,  a 
Free  church,  a  parochial  school,  and  a  public  library. 
The  chapel  was  built  in  1780,  and  has  564  sittings. 
The  annual  receipts  of  the  Free  church  in  1853 
amounted  to  £169  10s.  lOd.    Population,  582. 

CILLCHUIMAN.      See   Augustus    (Fokt)   and 

BOLESKIKE. 

CILLIECHRIST,  or  Kilcheist,  an  ancient 
chapelry  in  the  parish  of  Urray  in  Ross,  the  scene  of 
one  of  the  bloodiest  acts  of  Highland  ferocity  and 
revenge  that  history  has  recorded,  commonly  known 


as  the  Raid  of  Cillicchrist.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
17th  century,  a  party  of  Glengarry's  men  surprised  a 
numerous  body  of  the  Mackenzies,  while  assembled 
at  prayer  within  the  walls  of  Cilliechrist  chapel,  on 
a  Sunday  morning ;  shut  them  up  within  the  build- 
ing, and  then  set  fire  to  it ;  whilst  the  piper  of  the 
Macdonalds  marched  round  the  church,  playing  a 
pibroch,  until  the  shrieks  of  the  miserable  victims 
were  hushed  in  death.  The  Macdonalds  returned 
home  in  two  bands,  one  of  which  was  overtaken  by 
the  Mackenzies  near  the  burn  of  Altsay,  and  nearly 
extirpated;  while  a  still  more  severe  retribution  over- 
took the  other  party,  who,  having  fled  by  Inverness, 
were  overtaken  near  Torbreck,  and  shut  up  in  a  pub- 
lic-house in  which  they  had  been  refreshing  them- 
selves, which  was  set  fire  to,  and  the  whole  party, 
37  in  number,  perished  by  the  same  death  they  had 
inflicted  on  the  hapless  Mackenzies.  The  solitary 
and  beautiful  burying-ground  of  the  chapelry  is  still 
in  use. 

CLACHAN,  a  village  with  a  post-c  ffice,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilcalmonell,  northern  part  of  Kintyre, 
Argyleshire.     Here  is  an  Independent  chapel. 

CLACHAN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lismore, 
Argyleshire. 

CLACHAN  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Inverness-shire,  whose  superfluence  forms  some  of 
the  head-streams  of  the  river  Nairn. 

CLACHAN  OF  BALFRON.     See  Balfeon. 

CLACHAN  OF  CAMPSIE.     See  Campsie. 

CLACHAN  OF  DALRY.  See  Daley,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. 

CLACHAN  OF  FARR,  the  kirktown  qf  the  parish 
of  Farr,  Sutherlandshire  ;  also  the  vale  in  which  the 
Kirktown  stands. 

CLACHAN  OF  LUSS.     See  Luss. 

CLACHAN  OF  ROSENEATH.    See  Roseneath. 

CLACHAN  SOUND,  a  strait  of  only  a  few  yards 
in  breadth,  separating  the  island  of  Seil  from  the 
mainland  of  Lorn,  Argyleshire.  Its  shores  are  highly 
picturesque.     See  Seil. 

CLACHARRY.     See  Penningham. 

CLACHNABANE,  a  mountain,  2,370  feet  high,  in 
the  parish  of  Strachan,  Kincardineshire.  It  is  one 
of  the  eastern  Grampians,  and  is  situated  16  miles 
west  of  Stonehaven.  Its  summit  commands  a  view 
of  the  east  of  Scotland  from  Peterhead  to  East 
Lothian.  A  mass  of  bare  granite,  about  100  feet 
high,  surmounts  it  and  serves  as  a  landmark  to 
mariners  off  the  mouth  of  the  Dee.  This  rock  pre- 
sents a  very  imposing  appearance,  somewhat  like 
the  ruins  of  an  ancient  castle,  to  a  person  ascending 
the  east  side  of  the  mountain. 

CLACHNAHARRY,  a  fishing  village  in  the  par- 
ish of  Inverness,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Caledonian 
canal,  about  a  mile  to  the  west  of  the  town  of 
Inverness,  so  called  from  the  vicinity  of  a  rock— in 
Gaelic  Clach-na-herry,  that  is,  '  the  Watchman's 
stone,' — on  which  sentinels  used  to  be  placed  to  give 
notice  to  the  burghers  of  Inverness  of  the  approach 
of  any  body  of  marauders  from  Strathglass  or  Ross- 
shire.  In  1333,  according  to  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  but 
according  to  Shaw  in  1454,  and  according  to  Ander- 
son in  1378,  John  Monroe,  the  tutor  of  Foulis,  in 
travelling  homeward,  on  his  journey  from  Edinburgh 
to  Ross,  stopped  on  a  meadow  in  Stratherdale  that 
he  and  his  servants  might  get  some  repose.  While 
they  were  asleep,  the  owner  of  the  meadow  cut  off 
the  tails  of  their  horses.  Being  resolved  to  wipe  off 
this  insult,  he,  immediately  on  his  return  home  to 
Ross,  summoned  his  whole  kinsmen  and  followers, 
and,  after  informing  them  how  he  had  been  used, 
craved  their  aid  to  revenge  the  injury.  The  clan, 
of  course,  complied ;  and,  having  selected  350  of  the 
best  and  ablest  men  among  them,  he  returned  to 


CLACKMANNAN. 


270 


CLACKMANNAN. 


Stratherdale,  which  he  wasted  and  spoiled;  killed 
some  of  the  inhabitants,  and  carried  off  their  cattle. 
In  passing  the  isle  of  Moy,  on  his  return  home, 
Mackintosh,  the  chief  of  the  clan  Chattan,  being 
urged  by  some  person  who  bore  Monroe  a  grudge, 
sent  a  message  to  him  demanding  a  share  of  the 
spoil.  This  was  customary  among  the  Highlanders 
when  a  party  drove  cattle  which  had  been  so  taken 
through  a  gentleman's  land,  and  the  part  so  exacted 
was  called  a  Staoig  rathaid,  or  Staoig  creich,  that 
is,  'a  Eoad  collop.'  Monroe,  not  being  disposed  to 
quarrel,  offered  Mackintosh  a  reasonable  share ;  but 
this  he  was  advised  not  to  accept,  and  demanded  the 
half  of  the  booty.  Monroe  refused  to  comply  with 
such  an  unreasonable  demand,  and  proceeded  on  his 
journey.  Mackintosh,  determined  to  enforce  compli- 
ance, immediately  collected  his  clansmen,  and  went 
in  pursuit  of  Monroe,  whom  he  overtook  in  the 
vicinity  of  Clachnaharry.  As  soon  as  Monroe  saw 
Mackintosh  approaching,  he  sent  home  five  of  his 
men  to  Ferrindonald  with  the  cattle,  and  prepared 
for  action.  But  Mackintosh  paid  dearly  for  his  rapa- 
city and  rashness,  for  he  and  the  greater  part  of  his 
men  were  killed  in  the  conflict.  Several  of  the 
Monroes  also  were  slain,  and  John  Monroe  himself 
was  left  for  dead  in  the  field  of  battle,  and  might 
have  died  if  the  predecessor  of  Lord  Lovat  had  not 
carried  him  to  his  house  in  the  neighbourhood,  where 
he  was  cured  of  his  wounds.  One  of  his  hands  was 
so  mutilated,  that  he  lost  the  use  of  it  the  remainder 
of  his  life,  on  which  account  he  was  afterwards  called 
John  Bac-laimh,  or  Ciotach.  The  Monroes  had 
great  advantage  of  the  ground  by  taking  up  a  posi- 
tion among  rocks,  from  which  they  annoyed  the 
Mackintoshes  with  their  arrows.  Mr.  Duff  of  Muir- 
town  erected  on  the  highest  pinnacle  of  the  rock  a 
large  neat  pillar,  commemorative  of  this  battle,  and 
visible  all  over  the  surrounding  country.  The  vil- 
lage of  Clachnaharry  is  a  straggling  place,  and  owes 
all  its  modern  interest  to  the  fisheries  carried  on  at 
it,  and  to  the  works  and  traffic  at  the  entrance  of 
the  canal.  See  Caledonian  Canal.  Population  in 
1861,  260. 

CLACH-NA-OSSIAN.  See  Almond  (The), 
Perthshire. 

CLACKSHANT.     See  Stonykibk. 

CLACKMANNAN,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
town  of  Clackmannan,  the  post-office  village  of 
Sauchieor  Newtownshaw,  and  the  villages  of  Kennet, 
Westfield,  and  Forest-Mill,  in  Clackmannanshire. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Alloa ;  on  the  north  by 
the  Devon,  which  divides  it  from  Tillicoultry  and 
Dollar;  on  the  east  by  the  detached  district  of 
Perthshire ;  and  on  the  south  by  the  upper  part  of 
the  frith  of  Forth,  here  about  a  mile  broad,  which 
divides  it  from  Stirlingshire.  Its  length  south- 
westward  is  6  miles  ;  its  breadth  at  the  Forth  is  2£ 
miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  4  miles. 
The  South  Devon  intersects  it,  and  sometimes  rises 
so  high  as  to  do  considerable  damage.  The  sur- 
face for  about  1J  mile  from  the  Forth  is  rich  carse 
land,  almost  level,  and  elsewhere  is  undulated  and 
diversified,  rising  at  the  intervals  between  the 
rivers  to  low  hilly  height.  About  1,600  Scotch 
acres  are  under  plantations ;  about  400  are  waste 
land  or  pasture;  and  all  the  rest,  amounting  to  about 
5,000,  are  either  regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage. 
Coal  has  been  extensively  worked  for  upwards  of 
two  centuries,  and  is  at  present  mined  to  the  amount 
of  about  500  tons  a-day.  Ironstone  also  is  exten- 
sively mined ;  and  the  Devon  iron-works,  situated 
on  the  northern  verge  of  the  parish,  turn  out  on  the 
average  about  6,000  tons  of  pig-iron  annually,  and 
at  the  same  time  convert  a  considerable  portion  of 
it  into  cast-iron  goods.     Sandstone  of  various  quali- 


ties is  worked  in  several  quarries.  The  total  yearly 
value  of  the  raw  produce  of  the  parish  was  esti- 
mated in  1841  at  £75,100,— of  which  £36,000  were 
for  coals  and  £8,000  for  ironstone.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £13,704  2s/  lOd.  The  principal 
landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Mansfield,  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  the  Earl  of  Zetland,  Lord  Abercromby,  Bruce 
of  Kennet,  and  Erskine  of  Aberdoua.  The  princi- 
pal mansions  are  Schaw-Park,  Kennet  House,  Ken- 
netDans,  Aberdona,  Brucefield,  and  Kilbagie.  There 
are  in  the  parish  a  distillery-work  occupying  about 
seven  acres  at  Kilbagie,  two  saw-mills  on  the  South 
Devon,  and  a  very  extensive  brick  and  tile  work. 
The  parish  is  traversed  southward  by  private  rail- 
ways from  the  Devon  iron-works  to  Clackmannan 
Pow  and  the  harbour  of  Alloa,  and  westward  by 
the  public  railway  from  Dunfermline  to  Stirling; 
and  it  has  a  station  on  the  latter  for  Clackman- 
nan. Population  in  1831,  4,266;  in  1861,  4,425. 
Houses,  779. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Zetland.  Stipend,  £2  84  0s.  9d.;  glebe,  £16.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £241  16s.  3d.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £34  4s.  4£d.,  with  £1 1  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1815,  and  contains  1,250  sittings. 
There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at  Sauchie,  which  was 
built  in  1841-2.  There  are  at  Clackmannan  a  Free 
church  with  an  attendance  of  120,  and  an  United 
Presbyterian  church,  with  an  attendance  of  100. 
The  yearly  receipts  of  the  former  in  1853,  amounted 
to  £173  lis.  4d.;  and  the  latter  was  built  in  1790, 
and  contains  450  sittings.  There  are  six  non-par- 
ochial schools. 

The  Town  of  Clackmannan  stands  on  the  ridge 
to  the  south  of  the  South  Devon,  2  miles  east  by 
south  of  Alloa,  3 J  north-west  of  Kincardine,  and  29 
north-west  by  west  of  Edinburgh.  This  place  was 
for  many  generations  the  seat  of  the  chief  of  the 
Braces.  The  earliest  family  known  to  record  who 
inherited  the  lordship  of  Amiandale  bore  the  name 
of  Annan ;  the  last  heiress  of  it,  Agnes  Annan,  was 
married  to  one  of  the  first  of  the  Bruces  who  settled 
in  Scotland ;  and  John  de  Bruce,  third  son  of  Ro- 
bert, one  of  the  Earls  of  Annandale,  came,  at  some 
date  which  has  not  been  precisely  recorded,  into  the 
possession  of  the  lands  around  the  site  of  Clack- 
mannan. Hence  the  probable  origin  of  the  name 
Clackmannan,  which  may  be  a  corruption  of  "  the 
Clachan  of  Annan,  or  "  Clachan- Annan,"  the  kirk- 
town  of  Annan.  King  David  II.  probably  resided 
here  during  the  first  part  of  his  reign ;  and  he  made 
a  chartered  gift  of  it,  a  short  time  before  his  death, 
to  his  kinsman  Robert  Bruce.  King  Robert  Bruce 
also  resided  here  some  time  previous  to  the  battle 
of  Bannockburn,  and  is  said  to  have  built  a  tower 
or  keep  which  still  remains,  and  is  now  the  property 
of  the  Earl  of  Zetland.  This  tower  is  79  feet  high, 
has  a  spiral  stair  leading  to  its  summit,  contains  a 
variety  of  apartments,  and  was  formerly  protected 
by  a  strong  encompassing  wall  and  by  a  fosse  on 
the  side  next  the  town.  Till  lately  the  sword  and 
helmet  of  King  Robert  Bruce  were  kept  here,  but 
they  are  now  at  Broomhall,  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Elgin,  the  most  direct  existing  representa 
tive  of  the  ancient  Bruces.  Adjoining  the  tower 
stood  the  old  mansion,  the  residence  of  the  lineal 
descendants  of  these  Braces  till  toward  the  close  of 
the  last  century,  when  the  direct  line  became  ex- 
tinct. Here  resided  the  old  Jacobite  lady,  Mrs. 
Bruce  of  Clackmannan,  who  knighted  the  poet 
Burns  with  the  sword  of  King  Robert  Brace. 

The  town  of  Clackmannan  is  situated  on  an  emi- 
nence gently  rising  out  of  the  carse  plain  to  the 
height  of  190  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Forth.    Oil 


CLACKMANNAN  POW. 


271 


CLACKMANNANSHIRE. 


each  side  ol  the  town  the  ground  has  a  gradual  de- 
scent ;  but,  towards  the  west,  where  the  old  tower 
is  placed,  it  is  bold  and  rocky.  The  surrounding 
scenery,  as  beheld  from  the  tower,  is  exceedingly 
picturesque  and  beautiful.  To  tho  west  are  seen 
Alloa,  Stirling,  St.  Ninians,  and  all  the  country  as 
far  as  Benlomond;  on  the  north  the  prospect  is 
bounded  by  the  Ochils ;  on  the  south  and  east  are 
the  fertile  fields  of  Stirlingshire,  and  the  towns  of 
Falkirk,  Linlithgow,  and  Kincardine ;  while  the 
foreground  is  filled  by  the  Forth,  gradually  expand- 
ing into  a  wide  sheet  of  water  like  a  large  inland 
lake.  The  principal  street  of  the  town  is  broad  and 
spacious ;  but  many  of  the  bouses  are  mean.  In 
the  middle  of  the  street  stands  a  nun  which  was 
once  the  prison  and  town-house.  The  present 
county-ball  is  of  modern  erection,  and  stands  imme- 
diately north  of  the  town.  The  parish  church  is  a 
handsome  structure,  with  a  tower  of  considerable 
height,  and  occupies  so  commanding  a  position  as 
to  be  visible  and  conspicuous  at  a  great  distance. 

Clackmannan  is  but  partly  the  comity  town  of 
Clackmannanshire,  all  the  law  courts  being  held  at 
Alloa ;  and  it  is  also  thrown  greatly  into  the  shade 
by  that  town,  so  as  to  be  made  quite  subordinate  in 
almost  all  matters  of  trade.  The  town  pays  feu- 
duty  to  the  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Clackmannan. 
Fail's  are  held  in  June  and  September.  Ample 
facilities  of  communication  are  enjoyed  by  the  Dun- 
fermline and  Stirling  railway,  and  by  means  of  the 
vicinity  of  Alloa.  Population  in  1841,  1,077;  in 
1801,  1,151. 

CLACKMANNAN  POW,  a  harbour  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Forth,  at  the  boundary  between  the  par- 
ishes of  Clackmannan  and  Alloa,  Clackmannanshire. 
It  is  formed  by  the  mouth  of  the  South  Devon,  and 
was  much  improved  in  1772  by  Sir  Lawrence  Dun- 
das.  Its  mean  depth  of  water  is  10  feet  at  the  usual 
shipping-place,  and  20  feet  at  the  meeting  with  the 
Forth.  See  Alloa  (Town  of)  and  Clackmannan 
(Parish  of). 

CLACKMANNANSHIRE,  the  smallest  county 
in  Scotland.  It  is  bounded,  on  the  north,  by  Perth- 
shire, and  by  the  detached  portion  of  Stirlingshire 
which  forms  the  parish  of  Alva ;  on  the  east,  by 
Perthshire,  Fifeshire,  and  the  detached  district  of 
Perthshire  which  forms  the  parishes  of  Tulliallan 
and  Culross ;  on  the  south,  by  the  upper  part  of  the 
frith  of  Forth,  which  divides  it  from  Stirlingshire ; 
and  on  the  west,  by  Stirlingshire  and  Perthshire. 
Its  length  from  east  to  west  is  10  miles ;  its  breadth 
from  north  to  south  is  8  miles,  and  its  area  is  about 
48  square  miles  or  30,720  acres, — of  which  22,000 
are  cultivated,  5,000  are  uncultivated,  and  3,720  are 
nearly  unprofitable. 

The  surface  rises  from  the  Forth  to  the  parts  of 
the  Ochil  hills  around  the  sources  and  the  southern 
headstreams  of  the  Devon.  The  banks  of  the  Forth 
are  flat  and  rich ;  and  the  Ochils  afford  pasturage 
for  sheep  not  to  be  surpassed  in  Scotland.  The 
Forth  upon  the  south,  and  the  Ochil  bills  upon  the 
north,  run  in  a  direction  diverging  from  each  other. 
To  the  southward  of  the  mountains  lies  the  beauti- 
ful vale  of  the  lower  Devon.  Betwixt  this  and  the 
foot  of  the  mountains,  the  soil  is  in  general  light 
and  of  a  fine  quality,  but  not  very  deep,  being  of  a 
gravelly  bottom.  The  baughs  of  the  Devon  are 
rich  and  fertile ;  of  a  deep  soil,  but  with  a  mixture 
of  sand.  South  of  the  Devon  the  country  begins  to 
rise,  and  the  soil  is  less  valuable,  as  it  possesses 
much  of  that  elay  scarcely  penetrable  by  water 
which  is  so  generally  found  in  districts  containing 
coal  and  freestone.  The  country  descends  gradually 
thence  to  the  flat  tract  along  the  Forth ;  and  all 
this  is  a  most  enchanting  level  of  rich  carse  lands 


of  the  finest  sort  of  alluvial  soil,  and  lying  within 
the  most  beautiful  part  of  the  foreground  in  the  ex- 
tensive view  from  Stirling  castle  towards  the  east. 

No  county  in  Scotland  is  better  supplied  with 
water  than  Clackmannan.  The  Devon,  from  its 
source  in  the  parish  of  Blackford  in  Perthshire,  to 
where  it  falls  into  the  Forth,  at  the  village  of 
Cambus,  presents  a  succession  of  delightful  scenery. 
After  running  a  course  of  more  than  26  miles,  it 
mingles  its  pure  and  limpid  waters  with  the  Forth, 
not  more  than  6  miles  in  a  straight  line  from  i  s 
source.  See  Devon  (The).  In  the  lower  part  of 
the  county  is  another  river  called  the  South  Devon, 
and  sometimes  the  Black  Devon,  from  the  gloomy 
density  of  its  waters.  This  stream  rises  in  the 
hills  of  Saline,  in  the  county  of  Fife,  and  flowing 
westward,  in  a  direction  nearly  paraUcl  to  the 
Devon,  falls  into  the  Forth  between  Alloa  and 
Clackmannan.  There  is  a  small  stream  which  runs 
into  the  Devon,  called  Gloomingside  bum,  in  which 
no  trouts  have  ever  been  discovered,  although  it 
has  fine  streams  and  pools.  Live  trouts  have  been 
put  into  it ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were 
capable  of  living  there. 

There  is  rather  a  deficiency  of  wood  in  the  coun- 
ty. The  ancient  forest  of  Clackmannan  has  long 
since  disappeared.  About  seventy  years  ago,  at- 
tempts to  cover  the  hills  to  a  considerable  height 
were  made,  which,  in  time,  may  probably  succeed, 
and  prove  a  great  ornament  to  the  country;  but,  on 
account  of  its  elevated  situation,  the  progress  of 
vegetation  is  here  remarkably  slow. 

The  low  country  of  Clackmannanshire  abounds 
with  coal  in  every  part;  freestone  and  whinstone  arc 
also  abundant.  In  the  Ochils  have  been  wrought 
at  various  times  valuable  ores  of  silver,  lead,  copper, 
cobalt,  ironstone,  and  antimony.  Many  rich  speci- 
mens of  septaria  have  also  been  found.  Coal  is 
very  extensively  wrought.  Pebbles,  agates,  and  a 
few  topazes,  are  sometimes  discovered  amongst  the 
rubbish  which  is  washed  from  the  hills. 

The  climate  of  Clackmannanshire  is  various. 
Snow  seldom  lies  on  the  low  grounds  of  Logie,  or  in 
the  vale  of  Devon ;  although  the  case  is  very  different 
upon  the  hills.  There  is  a  remarkable  spot  in  the 
Ochils,  above  the  house  of  Alva,  so  much  shaded 
that  snow  sometimes  Hes  on  it  until  the  month  of 
June.  The  rain  that  falls  is  seldom  copious,  and, 
on  account  of  the  gravelly  bottom  in  the  parishes  of 
Tillicoultry  and  Dollar,  does  little  hurt.  The  cli- 
mate of  the  high  lands  is  considerably  colder  and 
wetter  than  that  of  the  valleys ;  and  the  moisture 
is  likewise  more  severely  felt,  as  the  bottom  is  a 
retentive  till.  In  the  parishes  of  Alloa  and  Clack- 
mannan, the  climate  is  pleasant  and  dry  as  well  as 
warm. 

Every  modern  improvement  in  agriculture  has 
been  adopted  here ;  and  the  high  state  of  cultivation 
over  the  whole  face  of  the  country  is  a  proof  of  the 
skill  and  industry  of  the  farmers.  Beans  are  much 
cultivated,  and  are  generally  planted  in  drills; 
sometimes  they  are  sown  broadcast,  with  a  mixture 
of  pease.  In  this  district  and  its  neighbourhood 
are  a  considerable  number  of  small  feus  held  in  per- 
petuity. About  the  time  of  the  reformation  from 
popery,  it  became,  in  many  parts  of  the  country,  a 
sort  of  fashion  for  great  proprietors  to  grant  feus  of 
considerable  portions  of  their  estates.  Some  pro- 
prietors did  this  to  conciliate  the  attachment  of 
their  vassals ;  others,  from  generosity,  were  willing 
to  deprive  their  successors  of  the  power  to  expel 
from  around  them  the  faithful  adherents  to  the  for- 
tunes of  their  family ;  while  a  third  class  were 
tempted  by  a  considerable  pecuniary  payment  which 
the  vassals  had  found  means  to  accumulate.     The 


CLACKMANNANSHIRE. 


272 


CLATT. 


family  of  Argyle,  in  particular,  possessed  property 
in  this  neighbourhood,  and  made  perpetual  grants 
to  their  vassals  in  the  manner  alluded  to.  One  feu 
in  the  parish  of  Dollar,  extending  to  no  less  than 
200  Scottish  acres,  is  held  under  this  condition,  that 
the  feuar  or  tenant  shall  be  bound  to  slaughter  all 
the  cattle  that  may  be  wanted  for  the  use  of  the 
family  of  Argyle  in  their  residence  of  Castle-Camp- 
bell. About  the .  end  of  the  16th,  or  beginning  of 
the  17th  century,  Lord  Colvil,  then  proprietor  of 
the  estate  of  Tillicoultry,  divided  about  four-fifths 
of  the  arable  land  into  40  feus,  each  of  which  con- 
tained, on  an  average,  about  30  Scotch  acres.  Most 
of  these  tenures  were  converted  into  feus  in  the 
year  1605.  What  was  called  the  Mains  of  Dollar 
was  divided  into  8  oxengates,  each  of  which  con- 
tained from  30  to  45  Scotch  acres.  In  the  carse, 
the  farms  are  not  large,  containing  only  about  80 
or  100  acres  each. 

The  towns  of  Clackmannanshire  are  Clackmannan, 
Alloa,  Tillicoultry,  and  Dollar.  The  chief  villages 
are  Newtonshaw,  Sauchie,  Kennet,  Tullibody,  Hot- 
ton-Square,  Coalyland,  Cambus,  Coalsnaughton,  De- 
vonside,  Menstrie,  Craigmill,  and  Abbey.  The  prin- 
cipal mansions  are  Alloa  Park,  the  Earl  of  Mar; 
Shaw  Park,  the  Earl  of  Mansfield;  Tullibody 
House,  Lord  Abereromby;  Kennet  House;  Tilli- 
coultry House ;  Harvieston ;  and  Dollarfield.  The 
principal  feudal  remains  are  Clackmannan  tower, 
Alloa  tower,  and  Castle-Campbell.  The  chief  muni- 
ments of  trade  are  collieries,  iron-works,  tileries, 
distilleries,  breweries,  and  woollen  factories. 

Clackmannanshire  contains  only  the  four  parishes 
of  Clackmannan,  Alloa,  Dollar,  and  Tillicoultry, 
part  of  the  parish  of  Logie,  and  perhaps  also  part  of 
the  parish  of  Stirling.  See  Abbey.  Two  of  these 
six  parishes  are  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunblane, 
four  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and  all  in  the 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  There  are  in  Clack- 
mannanshire seven  Free  churches,  four  United  Pres- 
byterian churches,  two  Independent  chapels,  and 
one  Episcopalian  chapel.  In  1837,  there  were  in  the 
county  4  parochial  schools,  attended  by  187  scholars, 
1 5  non-parochial  schools,  attended  by  905  scholars, 
and  1 6  other  schools,  the  attendance  at  which  was 
not  reported. 

The  Stirling  and  Dunfermline  railway  passes 
right  through  the  county,  and  the  Scottish  Central 
railway  impinges  on  its  northern  border.  The 
other  means  of  communication  by  roads  and  by  the 
frith  of  Forth  are  abundant.  See  Alloa.  All  the 
law  courts  are  held  at  Alloa, — the  sheriff  county 
court  every  Wednesday  during  session,  the  sheriff 
small  debt  court  every  ordinary  court  day,  the  com- 
missary court  as  required  dining  session,  and  the 
quarter  sessions  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  March,  May, 
And  August,  and  last  Tuesday  of  October.  The 
jail  of  Stirling  is  also  the  jail  of  Clackmannanshire. 
The  prison  assessment  in  this  county  is  2Jd.,  the 
rogue-money  2d.,  and  the  police  assessment  1  Jd.  per 
pound  on  the  real  rent.  The  valued  rent  in  1674, 
was  £26,482  Scots;  the  annual  value  of  real  pro- 
perty as  assessed  in  1843,  was  £51,522;  and  the 
real  rent  of  heritable  property  as  valued  in  1850, 
was  £48,714  16s.  Clackmannanshire  unites  with 
Kinross-shire  in  sending  one  member  to  parliament; 
but  for  this  purpose,  by  provision  of  the  Reform 
bill,  it  comprises  also  "the  Stirlingshire  parish  of 
Alva,  the  Perthshire  portion  of  the  parish  of  Logie, 
and  the  detached  district  of  Perthshire,  comprehend- 
ing the  parishes  of  Tulliallan  and  Culross.  Par- 
liamentary constituency  in  1853,  1,149.  Population 
in  1801,  10,853;  in  1811,  12,010;  in  1821,  13,263; 
in  1831,  14,729;  in  1841,  19,155;  in  1861,  33,543. 
Inhabited  houses  in  1861.  2,996;  uninhabited,  143; 


building,  22.  In  1849  the  number  of  criminal 
offenders  was  80;  the  number  of  persons  on  the 
poor  roll  was  673;  and  the  amount  of  money  raised 
for  the  poor  was  £2,809  10s.  5d. 

CLADlSH,  an  inn  on  the  banks  of  Loch- Awe,  7 
miles  from  Inverary,  Argyleshire. 

CLAIR  INCH,  a  small  island  on  the  south  side 
of  Inch-Cailleach,  in  the  Stirlingshire  part  of  Loch  - 
lomond. 

CLAIRTOWN  (St.).    See  Slnclalktows. 

CLANYARD.    See  Kibkmaiden. 

CLAONAIG.     See  Saddel. 

CLAONARY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Inverary, 
Argyleshire. 

CLAREBRAND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Crossmichael,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  Population  in 
1851,  54. 

CLARENCEFIELD,  a  village  with  a  post-office 
in  the  parish  of  Ruthwell,  Dumfries-shire.  Popu- 
lation, 86. 

CLARKSTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cath- 
cart,  Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Eaglesham,  near  the  left  bank  of  the 
White  Cart,  4  miles  north  of  Eaglesham.  Popu- 
lation, 180. 

CLARKSTON,  or  Cleekston,  a  thriving  village 
in  the  vicinity  of  Airdrie,  parish  of  New  Monkland, 
Lanarkshire.  Here  is  a  chapel  of  ease,  to  which 
formerly  was  attached  a  quoad  sacra  parochial  terri- 
tory, comprising  the  villages  of  Arden  and  Balloch- 
ney,  and  containing  a  population  of  4,526. 

CLASHBENNIE.     See  Ebrol. 

CLASHCARNOCH,  a  small  harbour  on  the  north 
coast  of  the  parish  of  Durness,  3  miles  east  of  Cape 
Wrath,  Sutherlandshire.  It  has  a  slip  for  boats, 
and  is  a  point  of  communication  with  the  neigh- 
bouring lighthouse,  hut  lies  much  exposed  to  the 
north. 

CLASHMORE,  a  hamlet  with  a  post-office  in  the 
parish  of  Dornoch,  in  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  the 
nearest  point  to  the  Mickle  ferry,  which,  before  the 
existence  of  Bonar  bridge,  was  the  only  practicable 
mode  of  reaching  Sutherland  and  Caithness  from 
the  south.  The  mail-coach  here  leaves  the  Skibc 
road  for  Dornoch.  There  is  a  good  inn  here.  A 
fair  for  cattle  is  held  on  the  Monday  after  the  first 
Wednesday  of  May. 

CLASHNESSIE,  a  bay  and  a  village  in  the  parish 
of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire.  The  bay  indents  the 
north  coast  of  the  parish ;  and  the  village  stands  at 
the  head  of  the  bay,  5^  miles  north-west  of  Lochin- 
ver.     Population,  194. 

CLATCHARD  CRAG.     See  Abdie. 

CLATHEY,  a  village  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the 
parish  of  Gask,  Perthshire.    Population,  120. 

CLATT,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of  its  own 
name,  in  the  western  extremity  of  the  district  of  Ga- 
rioch,  Aberdeenshire.  Its  post-town  is  Old  Rayne ; 
and  it  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Kinnethmont, 
Leslie,  Tullynessle,  Auchindoir,  and  Rhynie.  Its 
length  eastward  is  about  4  miles;  and  its  breadth 
is  from  2  to  3  miles.  The  north-west  boundary  is 
traced  by  the  Bogie;  and  most  of  the  interior  is 
drained  eastward  by  the  head-streams  of  the  Gadie. 
Part  of  the  Suie  and  Coreen  range  of  hills  occupies 
the  southern  border;  some  rising-grounds  occur  in 
the  north-west;  and  all  the  rest  of  the  surface  is 
a  plain  lying  at  an  elevation  of  about  600  feet  above 
sea-level.  About  1,800  acres  are  undivided  com- 
mon; about  250  are  in  pasture;  about  200  are  under 
wood;  and  most  of  the  remainder,  amounting  to 
about  2,800,  are  regularly  or  occasionally  in  til- 
lage. The  only  landowners  are  Gordon  of  Knockes- 
poch,  who  has  a  mansion  in  the  parish,  and  Sir  A. 
Leith  Hay  of  Rannes.     Granite  abounds,  but  only 


CLAYBAKNS. 


273 


CLOCI-I  POINT. 


one  quarry  is  worked,  Bcal  rental  in  18o4,  £3,015. 
Tho  military  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Huntly  tra- 
n  orses  tlie  parish.  The  Tillage  of  Clatt  stands  lOmilcs 
south  of  Huntly.  It  was  made  a  burgh  of  barony 
in  1501  by  Jamos  IV.,  and  had  once  a  market-cross 
and  a  weekly  market,  but  is  now  litllo  better  than  a 
hamlet,  with  two  annual  fairs  on  the  3d  Tuesday  ol 
May,  and  the  3d  Wednesday  of  November.  Popu- 
lation of  the  village  in  1842,  about  90.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  535;  in  1861,  511.  Houses, 
86.  Assessed  property  in  I860,  £3,333— This  par- 
ish—formerly a  rectory,  and  a  prebend  belonging  to 
the  chapter  o"f  Aberdeen— is  in  the  presbytery  of  Al- 
ford  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £134  16s.  6d.;  glebe,  £9.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £50.     See  Hardgate. 

CLATTO.     See  Kettle  and  Andrews  (St.). 
CLAUCHAN.     See  Claciian. 
CLAVA.    See  Cboy. 
CLAVEN  HILLS.    Sec  Dundonald. 
CLAVEEHOUSE.      See    Mains    and    Stratii- 
martine. 

CLAYBARNS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New- 
town, Edinburghshire.     Population,  187. 

CLAYHOLE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Leswalt, 
Wigtonshire,  separated  from  the  town  of  Stranraer 
only  by  an  ideal  line,  and  included  within  that 
town's  parliamentary  boundary.  Population  in 
1851,  462. 

CLAYHOUSE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Borth- 
wick,  Edinburghshire. 
CLAYSHAXK.  See  Stonykirk. 
CLEAEBUEN,  a  quondam  village  in  the  parish 
of  Duddingston,  Edinburghshire,  once  famous  for 
its  breweries,  but  now  quite  extinct. 
CLEGHOEN.  See  Lanark. 
CLEISH,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  sta- 
tion of  Blairadain,  the  post-office  village  of  Cleish, 
and  two  other  villages,  in  Kinross-shire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Fossaway  and  Kinross 
parishes;  on  the  east  by  the  parishes  of  Portmoak 
and  Ballingray ;  on  the  south  by  the  parishes  of 
Beath  and  Dunfermline;  and  on  the  west  by  the 
parish  of  Saline.  It  is  of  an  oblong  form,  stretching 
nearly  due  west  from  the  low  heights  on  the  east 
which  divide  Kinross-shire  from  Fifeshire;  and  is 
6 J  miles  in  length,  by  about  1  in  average  breadth; 
and  contains  about  7£  square  miles.  A  range  of 
green  but  moorish  hills,  bearing  the  name  of  the 
parish,  and  of  considerable  elevation,  divide  it  from 
Dunfermline.  Dumglow,  the  highest,  is  1,215  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  commands  a  very 
extensive  and  beautiful  prospect;  and  three  others, 
called  the  Ingans,  are  respectively,  1,060,  1,048,  and 
1,030.  The  higher  lands  are  in  pasturage;  and  the 
lower,  though  of  only  middle-rate  soil,  and  from 
380  to  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  are  in 
tillage.  Springs  and  rills  are  abundant  and  good, 
pouring  their  grateful  treasures  past  the  door  of 
nearly  every  dwelling.  Four  lakes,  the  largest 
about  1J  mile  in  circumference,  enrich  the  hill- 
country  with  a  store  of  perches,  pikes,  and  eels, 
and  with  a  few  trouts.  The  Gairney  carries  the 
waters  of  these  lakes  to  Loch  Leven.  It  flows  along 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  parish  for  about  2  J 
miles,  separating  it  from  Fossaway  and  Kinross. 
Excellent  freestone  exists  in  great  plenty,  and 
affords  material  for  the  best  houses  and  bridges  in 
Kinross-shire  and  its  coterminous  districts.  Lime- 
stone is  quarried  at  Searhill.  Whinstone  suitable 
for  dykes  and  roads  is  abundant.  Coal  was  for- 
merly wrought  to  a  considerable  extent  on  the  estate 
of  Blaii'adam ;  but  for  many  years  past  has  been  ne- 
glected. On  the  top  of  Dumglow,  and  of  other  hills, 
are  traces  of  ancient  forts  or  camps,  which  are  sup- 
I. 


posed  to  have  been  part  of  a  chain  of  posts  for  do- 
fending  the  Eoman  conquests ;  and  near  these  for. 
tifications  have  been  found  several  urns  containing 
human  bones  and  pieces  of  charcoal.  A  short  dis- 
tance from  the  parish- church  stood  a  rock  called 
'  The  Lecture  stane,'  which  was  used,  in  the  days 
of  popery,  as  a  support  for  the  coffin  during  the 
reading  of  the  burial-service  at  funerals.  At  the 
east  end  of  the  parish,  a  stone,  inserted  in  a  bridge, 
bears  an  inscription  indicating  the  road  beneath  it 
to  have  been  that  by  which  Queen  Mary  fled  from 
Lochleven  castle.  Formerly,  on  what  is  now  the 
farm-stead  of  Gaimey-bridge,  stood  the  school- 
house  in  which  Michael  Bruce,  the  Kirke  White  of 
Scotland,  taught  a  school;  and  within  a  few  yards 
of  the  same  spot  stood  the  public-bouse  in  which 
the  fathers  of  the  Secession  held  their  first  meeting. 
The  parish  has  railway  stations  at  Blairadam  and 
Cleish-Eoad.  There  are  thirteen  estates ;  but  the 
chief  are  Cleish  and  Blairadam.  See  Blairadam. 
Population  in  1831,  681 ;  in  1861,  649.  Houses,  134. 
Assessed  property  in  1865,  £6,857. 

This   parish  is   in    the    presbytery    of    Kinross 
and  synod  of  Fife.     Patron,  Young  of  Cleish.     Sti- 
pend,  £156   16s.  4d. ;  glebe,  £14.     Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £55.     The  church  was  built  in  1832, 
and  is  remarkably  neat,  and  in  a  beautiful  situation, 
embosomed  in  plantations  at  the  base  of  the  southern 
hills,  and  looking  down  over  sylvan  slopes  upon  the 
vale  of  Kinross.     There  are  two  private  schools. 
CLELAND.    See  Bothwell. 
CLEEKINGTON.    See  Habdington. 
CLEEKSTON.     See  Clarkston. 
CLEEMISTON.    See  Corstoephine. 
CLETT  (The).     See  Thurso. 
CLEUGH  (The).    See  Sorn. 
■CLEUGHBEAE,   a    hamlet    in    the    parish    of 
Mousewald,  Dumfries-shire. 
CLIFF  LOCH.    See  Unst. 
CLIFF  SOUND.    See  Shetland. 
CLIFTON,  a  village  near  Tyndram,  in  the  parish 
of  Killin,  Perthshire.     There  is  a  lead  mine,  he- 
longing  to  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane,  on  the  top 
of  a  hill  in  its  vicinity;  and  in  1839,  after  this  had 
been  for  some  time  worked,  for  some  time  abandoned, 
and  again  resumed,  there  were  employed  in  it  up- 
wards of  100  men  under  the  direction  of  a  few  Ger 
man  miners.     Population,  159. 

CLIFTON,  a  quondam  village,  formerly  a  cha- 
pelry,  in  the  parish  of  Morebattle  in  Eoxburghshire ; 
10  miles  south-east  of  Kelso.  Clifton  bill  is  a  beau- 
tiful eminence  on  the  east  side  of  the  Beaumont. 

CLIFTON  HALL,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkliston,  and  on  the  western  border  of  Edinburgh- 
shire, 2  miles  west  of  Eatho.  The  Union  canal 
passes  through  it.  A  mammoth's  tusk  and  a  good 
many  old  coins  have  been  dug  up  in  it.  Here  also 
is  the  hamlet  of  Clifton  with  about  40  inhabitants. 
CLINT  HILL.  See  Berwickshire. 
CLINTWOOD.  See  Eoxburghshire. 
CL1SHEIM,  a  mountain  in  the  northern  division 
of  the  isle  of  Harris,  the  loftiest  in  the  Outer  He- 
brides. Dr.  Macculloch  calls  it  Clisseval,  and  esti- 
mates its  height  at  2,700  feet,  which  is  certainly  too 
low,  if  his  estimate  of  the  altitude  of  Langa,  in  its 
neighbourhood,  at  2,407  feet,  be  correct;  for  dish- 
em!  is,  apparently  at  least,  800  feet  higher.  Mr. 
Macgillivray,  in  the  second  volume  of  the  Highland 
Society's  Prize  Essays,  has  finely  described  the 
view  from  this  mountain. 

CLOCHNABANE.     See  Clachnabane. 
CLOCHODEICK  STONE.     See  Kilbaechan. 
CLOCH    POINT,    a    small    promontory   in   the 
parish  of  Innerkip,  2f  miles  south-west  of  Kempoch 
Point,  Renfrewshire.     The  frith  of  Clyde  suddenly 


CLOCKSBRIGGS. 


274 


CLOSEBURN. 


assumes  here  a  southerly  direction.  The  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Glasgow  water  baillie  terminates  here. 
A  regular  ferry  is  maintained  between  this  point 
and  the  village  of  Dunoon.  A  lighthouse  was  built 
here  in  1797,  and  is  one  of  the  most  important 
beacons  on  the  Clyde.  It  is  a  circular  tower  rising 
to  the  height  of  76  feet  above  the  water,  and  dis- 
playing a  white  fixed  light.  The  view  from  Cloch 
point  is  very  brilliant,  embracing  a  great  range  of 
the  frith,  together  with  the  Cowal  mountains, 
Dunoon,  and  the  wooded  peninsula  of  Roseneath. 

CLOCKSBRIGGS,  a  station  on  the  Arbroath  and 
Forfar  railway,  between  Auldbar  and  Forfar. 

CLOFFIN  BURN.     See  Moffat. 

CLOLA.     See  Deer. 

CLONCAIRN  CASTLE.     See  Kibkmichael. 

CLOSEBURN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  the  same  name,  in  Nithsdale,  Dumfries- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lanarkshire, 
and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Kirkpatrick- 
Juxta,  Kirkmahoe,  Keir,  and  Morton.  Its  length 
southward  is  10  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  is 
7J  miles.  The  Nith  runs  on  the  south-western 
boundary ;  the  Cample  on  most  of  the  western  boun- 
dary, and  the  Ae  on  part  of  the  eastern  boundary; 
and  a  number  of  indigenous  streams  run  severally 
to  these  rivers.  The  surface  near  the  Nith  is  low 
valley-ground,  with  a  fine  rich  loamy  soil ;  farther 
up,  it  is  higher,  yet  but  slightly  diversified,  and  has 
a  light  dry  soil ;  and  farther  still  it  expands  drearily 
in  a  great  tract  of  moorland,  partly  reclaimed  and 
partly  irreclaimable,  until  it  terminates  among  the 
mountain-masses  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  at  the 
watershed  between  Nithsdale  and  Clydesdale.  The 
highest  summit  is  Queexsbeeky:  which  see.  In 
1834  there  were  5,683  acres  in  tillage,  1,500  under 
wood,  and  23,006  in  pasture, — 1,428  of  which  were 
arable.  The  grandest  architectural  feature  in  the 
jarish  is  the  baronial  mansion,  Closeburn-Hall,  a 
arge  splendid  Grecian  edifice,  figuring  beautifully 
in  the  landscape.  The  most  remarkable  of  the  in- 
digenous streams — one  noted  for  its  romantic  fea- 
tures— is  the  Crichup.  This  rises  in  a  moss  near 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  parish.  Not  far  from 
its  source,  it  forms  a  very  beautiful  cascade,  called 
1  the  Grey  Mare's  tail,'  by  falling  over  a  precipice 
of  about  80  or  90  feet  in  height,  and  almost  perpen- 
dicular. About  halfa-mile  below  this,  the  water 
has,  in  the  course  of  ages,  hollowed  out  to  itself  a 
strait  passage  through  a  mass  of  red  freestone, 
forming  a  peculiarly  romantic  linn.  This  linn, 
from  top  to  bottom,  is  upwards  of  100  feet;  and 
though  20  deep,  it  is  yet  so  strait  at  the  top,  that 
one  might  easily  leap  across  it,  were  it  not  for  the 
tremendous  prospect  below,  and  the  noise  of  the 
water  running  its  dark  course,  and  by  its  deep  mur- 
murings  affrighting  the  imagination.  "  Inaccessi- 
ble in  a  great  measure  to  real  beings,"  says  the  Old 
Statistical  Account,  "  this  linn  was  considered  as 
the  habitation  of  imaginary  ones;  and  at  the  en- 
trance into  it,  there  was  a  curious  cell  or  cave, 
called  the  Elfs  kirk,  where  according  to  the  super- 
stition of  the  times,  the  imaginary  inhabitants  of 
the  linn  were  supposed  to  hold  their  meetings. 
This  cave  proving  a  good  free-stone  quarry,  has 
lately  been  demolished,  for  the  purpose  of  building 
houses,  and  from  being  the  abode  of  elves,  has  been 
converted  into  habitations  for  men.  In  the  limes  of 
persecution,  the  religious  flying  from  their  persecu- 
tors, found  an  excellent  hiding-place  in  Crichup 
linn;  and  there  is  a  seat  in  form  of  a  chair,  cut  out 
by  nature  in  the  rock,  which  having  been  the_  re- 
treat of  a  shoemaker  m  those  times,  has  ever  since 
borne  the  name  of  '  the  Sutor's  seat.'  Nothing  can 
he  more  striking  than  the  appearance  of  this  linn 


Is 


from  its  bottom.  The  darkness  of  the  place,  upon 
which  the  sun  never  shines, — the  ragged  rocks, 
rising  over  one's  head,  and  seeming  to  meet  at  the 
top,  with  here  and  there  a  blasted  tree,  bursting 
from  the  crevices, — the  rumbling  of  the  water  fall- 
ing from  rock  to  rock,  and  forming  deep  pools, — 
together  with  some  degree  of  danger  to  the  specta- 
tor, whilst  he  surveys  the  striking  objects  that  pre- 
sent themselves  to  his  view, — all  naturally  tend  to 
work  upon  the  imagination.  Hence  many  fabulous 
stories  are  told,  and  perhaps  were  once  believed, 
concerning  this  curious  linn."  Sir  Walter  Scott  has 
taken  this  place  for  the  prototype  of  the  haunts  of 
Balfour  of  Burly  while  under  hiding.  Sandstone 
and  limestone  are  extensively  worked.  The  sand- 
stone is  laminated,  and  serves  for  paving  and  slat- 
ing. The  limeworks  were  begun  by  Sir  James 
Kirkpatrick  in  1772,  and  prosecuted  with  vigour  by 
the  present  proprietors,  and  have  proved  most  bene- 
ficial to  the  district,  although  the  nearest  coal-pits 
are  at  Sanquhar,  14  miles  distant,  and  the  coal 
generally  used  is  brought  a  distance  of  30  miles. 
Four  kilns  are  in  operation;  and  the  average  yearly 
turn-out  from  them  is  about  320,000  bushels.  The 
total  yearly  value  of  the  whole  produce  of  the 
parish,  agricultural  and  mineral,  was  estimated  in 
1834  at  £40,300.  The  castle  of  Closeburn,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Kirkpatrick,  but  which 
passed  from  them  in  1783,  when  the  estate  was  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  Menteath,  is  an  ancient  building, 
surrounded  by  a  fosse  which  formerly  communicated 
with  a  small  lake  now  drained.  This  very  ancient 
fortalice  is  a  square  tower  about  50  feet  high,  con- 
sisting of  a  ground  floor,  and  three  series  of  vaulted 
apartments.  It  is  still  inhabited.  Grose  has  given 
a  drawing  of  it.  Near  this  castle  is  a  mineral  well 
which  has  been  of  service  in  scrofulous  cases.  It 
is  impregnated  with  sulphur.  Upon  the  farm  of 
Kirkpatrick  were  the  remains  of  an  old  chapel  and 
burying-ground.  There  is  also  near  the  village  of 
Closebum  a  chalybeate  spring  of  considerable 
strength.  The  road  from  Glasgow  to  Dumfries  and 
the  Glasgow  and  South-western  railway  traverse 
the  lower  part  of  the  parish ;  and  the  latter  has  a 
station  in  it.  The  village  of  Closeburn  stands  on 
the  Glasgow  and  Dumfries  road  2i  miles  south- 
south-east  of  Thornhill.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1851,  123.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
1,680;  in  1861, 1,651.  Houses,  285.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £12,881. 

This  parish,  with  which  that  of  Dalgarno  was 
incorporated  in  1697,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Pen- 
pont,  and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  Douglas 
Baird  of  Closebum.  Stipend,  £234  19s.  3d.;  glebe, 
£19.  The  principal  school  of  the  parish  is  one 
which,  in  honour  of  its  founder,  is  called  the  school 
of  Wallacehall.  John  Wallace,  merchant  in  Glas- 
gow, a  native  of  Closeburn,  in  the  year  1723,  morti- 
fied £1,600  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  this  school. 
The  presbytery  of  Penpont  were  appointed  trustees 
for  the  management  of  the  fund,  judging  of  the 
qualifications  of  the  teachers,  and  watching  over 
the  interests  of  the  school.  The  only  hereditary 
patron  is  Wallace  of  Kelly.  But  originally  five 
patrons  were  appointed  to  nominate  the  rector  of 
the  school,  viz.,  John  Wallace  of  Elderslie,  Thomas 
Wallace  of  Cairnhill,  and  Michael  Wallace,  mer- 
chant in  Glasgow,  three  brothers,  the  minister  of 
Closeburn,  and  the  town-clerk  of  Glasgow,  for  the 
time  being.  In  the  election  of  a  rector,  it  is  recom- 
mended to  the  patrons  to  give  a  preference  to  one  of 
the  name  of  Wallace  if  equally  qualified.  Of  the 
money  mortified  by  Mr.  Wallace,  £200  was  laid  out 
in  building  a  school-house  and  dwelling-house  for 
the  rector,  and  in  purchasing  5  acres  of  ground  con 


CLOVA. 


275 


CLUNIE. 


tiguous  to  the  school,  for  the  rector's  use;_  £1,145 
was  laid  out  in  purchasing  lands  at  some  distance ; 
and  the  remainder  was  applied  towards  enclosing 
the  land  and  enlarging  the  rector's  house.  The 
branches  of  education  which  the  deed  of  mortifica- 
tion requires  to  be  taught  at  this  school  are,  Eng- 
lish, writing,  arithmetic,  book-keeping,  Latin  and 
Greek.  But  besides  these,  mathematics,  French,  Ger- 
man, and  Italian  are  taught.  The  rector  is  likewise 
obliged  to  pay  £5  a-year  to  a  person  named  by  the 
minister,  to  teach  English  in  a  remote  part  of  the 
parish.  These  schools  are  free  to  the  children  of 
parishioners.  There  are  also  four  private  schools. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1741,  and  repaired 
about  1832,  and  contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church ;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1865  was  £111  7s.  7d. 

CLOUDEN  (The).     See  Cluden  (The). 

CLOUP-VOE.    See  Yell. 

CLOVA,  an  ancient  parish,  now  annexed  to  the 
parish  of  Cortachy  in  Forfarshire.  The  church  was 
rebuilt  in  1730,  and  is  about  9  miles  distant  from 
the  church  of  Cortachy.  The  inhabited  part  of 
Clova  is  about  4  miles  in  length,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  little  more  than  a  mile.  It  is  surrounded 
on  three  sides  by  the  Binchinnan  branch  of  the 
Grampian  mountains,  which  are  hei'e  of  great 
height,  and  exhibit  a  scene  of  much  beauty  and 
grandeur,  especially  when  contrasted  with  the  de- 
lightful valley  at  their  base.  Loch  Brandy  is  about 
1^  mile  in  circumference,  and  abounds  with  pike 
and  trout.  On  a  little  eminence  near  the  church 
are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  castle,  formerly  the 
residence  of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Ogilvy.  See 
Cortachy. 

CLOVEN  CRAGS.     See  Beglie  (Wicks  of). 

CLOVENFORDS,  or  Whytbaxklee,  a  hamlet  in 
the  parish  of  Stow. 

CLOVEN  STONE.     See  Moy  and  Dalarossie. 

CLOWBUEN.     See  Pettinain. 

CLUANADH.    See  Clunie  (The). 

CLUANY  (Loch),  a  featureless  sheet  of  water, 
about  6  miles  long,  lying  across  the  boundary  be- 
tween Inverness-shire  and  Ross-shire,  on  the  road 
from  Invermorriston  to  Kyle-Rkee,  about  25  miles 
from  the  former  place,  and  23  from  the  latter. 
There  is  a  small  inn  here. 

CLUDEN,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of  Holy- 
wood,  Dumfries-shire,  3  miles  from  Dumfries. 
There  are  large  flour-mills  here. 

CLUDEN  (The),  a  small  river  of  Dumfries-shire 
and  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  is  formed  by  the  con- 
fluence of  the  Cairn  and  the  Glenisland  about  1} 
mile  south-west  of  Dunscore  church ;  and  it  flows 
about  8  miles  east-south-eastward,  partly  across 
Dunscore  and  Holywood,  but  chiefly  aiong  the 
boundary  between  Dumfries-shire  and  Kirkcud- 
brightshire ;  and  falls  into  the  Nith  at  Lincluden 
Abbey,  1J  mile  north  of  Dumfries.  It  figures  in 
our  pastoral  poetry  as  "  lonely  Cluden's  hermit 
stream;"  but  nevertheless  has  a  soft  and  ornate 
character,  connected  far  more  with  fields  and  woods 
and  lawns  than  with  sheep-walks.  The  Old  Water 
of  Cluden  which  falls  into  its  right  side  5J  miles 
above  Lincluden,  and  is  a  finely  picturesque  stream 
with  a  small  romantic  cascade,  perhaps  lives  in  the 
imagination  of  poets  much  more  than  the  true 
Cluden.     The  latter  is  an  excellent  trouting-stream. 

CLUNES,  a  station  on  the  Highland  railway,  7i 
miles  west  of  Inverness. 

CLUNIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
station  of  Fometh,  in  the  district  of  Stormont, 
Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Kirkmichael,  Blair- 
gowrie, Kinloch,  Lethendy,  Caputh,  and  Dunkelcl. 
Its  length  southward  is  9  miles;  and  its  breadth  is 


4  miles.  The  surface  is  very  diversified,  comprises 
part  of  the  lower  Grampians  and  a  small  part  of 
Strathmore,  ranges  from  about  1,800  to  about  150 
feet  of  altitude  above  sea-level,  and  comprehends 
between  2,000  and  3,000  acres  of  arable  land,  and 
upwards  of  8,000  acres  of  entire  area.  The  highest 
ground  is  Benachally,  which  is  partly  in  Caputh. 
Hundreds  of  acres  not  long  ago  waste  are  now  cov- 
ered with  thriving  plantations  of  larch  and  pine. 
The  soil  of  the  arable  grounds,  though  generally 
light  and  gravelly,  yields  very  good  crops,  not  only 
of  oats  and  barley,  but  also  of  wheat.  A  romantic 
mass  of  trap,  about  600  feet  in  height,  is  called  the 
Craig  of  Clunie.  A  grand  feature  of  the  parish  is 
Loch  Clunie,  which  will  be  described  in  next  article. 
The  parish  is  drained  by  some  considerable  burns, 
as  the  Lornty,  the  Droothy,  the  Buckny,  and  the 
Lunan.  The  Lomty  flows  from  the  loch  of  Bena- 
chally; runs  about  6  miles  east-south-east  through 
the  hilly  parts  of  the  parishes  of  Clunie,  Kinloch, 
and  Blairgowrie ;  and  falls  into  the  Ericht  above 
the  Caith,  a  curious  fall  of  the  river,  a  little  above 
the  village  of  Blairgowrie.  The  Droothy  rises  from 
the  moss  of  Benachally,  separates  the  barony  of 
Laighwood  from  the  forest  of  Clunie  and  the  barony 
of  Forneth,  and  after  a  rapid  course  of  about  three 
miles  to  the  south-east,  empties  itself  into  the 
Lunan.  The  Buckny  takes  its  rise  from  Loch-na- 
chat,  and  falling  to  the  south-east  between  the 
mountains  of  Benachally  and  Duchray,  forms  the 
Dow  loch ;  thence,  increased  by  the  springs  of  the 
Dow  loch,  it  thunders  down  a  deep,  narrow,  rocky 
den,  covered  with  wild  wood,  called  the  Den  of 
Eyechip,  and  separating  the  parishes  of  Caputh  and 
Clunie,  enters  the  latter  in  the  park  of  Laighwood, 
where  it  unites  with  the  Lunan.  The  Lunan  is  by 
far  the  most  considerable  stream  in  the  parish. 
Collected  from  different  sources  in  the  Grampians, 
a  little  to  the  north  of  Dunkeld,  it  proceeds  east- 
ward, and  forms  the  lochs  of  Craiglash,  of  Lows,  of 
Butterstone,  of  Clunie,  and  of  Drumellie.  From 
this  last,  it  directs  its  course  to  the  south-cast,  and 
passing  by  the  Roman  camp  at  Craighill  in  Caputh, 
it  joins  the  Isla,  at  a  point  about  2  miles  north-east 
of  the  junction  of  the  Isla  and  the  Tay.  The 
course  of  the  Lunan  is  about  12  miles,  and  some- 
what resembles  a  bended  bow.  The  trouts  of  the 
Lunan  are  excellent ;  in  point  of  size,  form,  and  fla- 
vour, they  are  much  superior  to  those  of  the  hill- 
brooks  described  above.  This  is  doubtless  owing 
to  its  waters  being  deeper,  warmer,  and  better  shel- 
tered, and  to  its  passing  over  rich,  clayey,  and 
marly  bottoms.  It  is  difficult,  however,  to  angle 
upon  the  Lunan  in  many  places,  particularly  above 
the  loch  of  Clunie,  on  account  of  the  natural  wood 
overhanging  the  stream.  The  district  is  well- 
adapted  to  the  researches  of  the  botanist.  There 
were  formerly  great  natural  forests,  on  tracts 
which  are  now  moors  There  are  two  mineral 
springs, — one  at  Milton  of  Clunie,  and  the  other  a 
little  to  the  east  of  Bogmile, — valued  for  their  anti- 
scorbutic qualities.  The  minerals  already  known 
are  quartz,  whinstone,  granite,  freestone,  and  bar- 
ytes.  Limestone  is  found  in  one  place,  but  the 
want  of  fuel  prevents  its  being  quarried.  There  is 
a  vein  of  fine  blue  slate  interspersed  with  large 
quantities  of  copper  pyrites ;  and  a  deep  peat-moss 
on  the  very  summit  of  Benachally.  There  are  ves- 
tiges of  5  religious  houses,  and  of  several  military 
stations  and  fortified  places,  and  a  number  of  cairns 
and  tumuli,  which  are  said  to  mark  the  places  where 
the  Romans  under  Agricola  and  the  Caledonians 
engaged,  as  described  by  Tacitus.  Forneth,  on 
the  north-west  side  of  the  loch  of  Clunie,  and  4 
miles  from  Blairgowrie,  and  Gourdie,  about  1J  mile 


CLUNIE. 


276 


CLUNY. 


south-east  of  Clunie  castle,  are  elegant  seats.  The 
parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Blairgowrie  to 
Logierait.  Population  in  1831,  944;  in  1861,  534. 
Houses,  138.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £7,785 
17s.  9d. ;  in  1866,  £7,695  6s.  lid. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  and  to  which 
certain  portions  of  Caputh  parish  were  annexed, 
quoad  sacra,  in  1728,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dun- 
keld,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patrons, 
the  Duke  of  Athole  and  the  Earl  of  Airlie.  Stipend, 
£173  Os.  2d. ;  glebe,  £6.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now 
is  £45,  with  about  £12  fees.  The  parish  church  is  a 
Gothic  building  with  a  handsome  tower.  It  was 
erected  in  1840,  and  contains  about  600  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  from 
350  to  400:  sum  raised  in  1865,  £123  Is.  ljd.  There 
is  also  a  Free  church  school. 

CLUNIE  (Looh),  a  lake  in  the  above  parish, 
about  4  miles  south-east  of  a  small  loch  on  the  nor- 
thern side  of  Benachally,  and  700  feet  lower  in 
elevation.  It  is  2£  miles  in  circumference,  and  84 
feet  in  depth.  About  200  yards  from  its  western 
shore  is  a  beautiful  little  island  on  which  is  an  old 
castle,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  Earls  of  Airlie, 
built  by  George  Brown,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  in  the 
16th  century.  The  walls  are  9  feet  thick;  and 
around  the  verge  of  this  island  are  sprinkled  a  few 
old  ash-trees  and  planes,  which  have  withstood  the 
storms  of  some  hundred  years,  yet  still  continue  to 
vegetate.  These  trees  have  something  venerably 
grotesque  in  their  appearance.  The  trunk  of  some 
of  the  planes  separates  and  unites  again ;  as  do  also 
some  of  the  larger  branches.  The  trees  in  some 
places  diverge  considerably  from  the  land,  leaning 
across  the  water,  over  which  their  aged  arms  em- 
brace ;  and  the  roots  of  the  planes  are  incorporated 
with  those  of  the  ashes,  as  if  they  were  determined 
to  stand  and  fall  together.  In  the  sultry  heats  of 
summer  these  trees  throw  a  cool  refreshing  umbrage 
over  the  island.  The  island  itself  is  a  plain  carpet 
of  green,  interspersed  with  a  few  flowering  shrubs, 
where  the  fairies,  m  the  times  of  superstition,  were 
thought  to  hold  their  moonlight  assemblies.  In  the 
loch  there  is  plenty  of  pike,  perch,  trout,  and  eel. 
The  eels  caught  here  are  of  a  considerable  size.  In 
bright  sunny  days,  when  they  come  out  near  the 
shore,  and  are  distinctly  seen  at  the  bottom  of  the 
shallow  water,  they  are  sometimes  struck  with  the 
eel-spear.  The  trouts  grow  from  4  lbs.  to  12  lbs. 
weight,  but  are  seldom  taken  except  on  the  set 
line,  or  in  the  net.  The  perches  are  numerous,  but 
generally  smaD ;  they  are  caught  in  the  usual  man- 
ner with  the  rod.  They  take  very  well  here  in 
June,  July,  and  August.  The  pike-fishing  begins 
about  the  end  of  March.  Pikes  have  been  killed  in 
this  loch  of  from  12  to  24,  or  even  30  lbs.  weight; 
but  the  ordinary  size  is  from  2  lbs.  to  6  lbs. 

Clunie  castle  contends  with  one  in  Dumfries- 
shire for  the  honour  of  having  given  birth  to  the 
celebrated  James  Crichton,  better  known  by  the 
epithet  of  'The  Admirable,'  who  died  in  1581.  The 
island  itself  is  mostly  artificial,  if  not  altogether  so. 
It  must  have  been  formed  with  great  labour,  and  in 
some  very  distant  period,  as  there  is  neither  record 
nor  tradition  with  respect  to  its  formation.  In  pa- 
pers dated  360  years  ago,  it  is  termed  '  The  Island 
of  the  loch  of  Clunie.'  The  people  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood affirm  that  it  was  once  joined  on  the  south- 
east side  to  the  mainland ;  but  this  is  not  at  all  pro- 
bable, as  the  land  there  lies  at  a  very  considerable 
distance,  with  deep  water  intervening.  Its  surface 
is  a  circular  plain,  of  about  half-an-acre,  raised  a 
few  feet  above  the  ordinary  level  of  the  loch,  and 
surrounded  with  a  strong  barrier  of  stones  thrown 
carelessly  together,  and  sloping  into  deep  water  all 


around,  like  the  frustum  of  a  cone.  That  this 
island  has  been  formed  principally  by  human  art 
seems  demonstrable  from  this,  that  the  ground  of 
which  it  is  composed  is  evidently  factitious ;  and  in 
digging  to  the  depth  of  7  feet,  near  the  centre  of 
the  island,  nothing  like  a  natural  stratum  of  earth 
appeared.  The  foundation  of  the  castle-wall  is 
several  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  in 
all  likelihood  rests  on  piles  of  oak.  On  the  west- 
em  shore  of  the  loch  stands  the  old  castle-hill, — a 
large  green  mound,  partly  natural  and  partly  artifi- 
cial, on  the  top  of  which  are  the  ruins  of  a  very 
old  building.  "  Some  aged  persons  still  alive," 
says  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  remember  to 
have  seen  a  small  aperture,  now  invisible,  at  the 
edge  of  one  of  the  fragments  of  the  ruins,  where, 
if  a  stone  was  thrown  in,  it  was  heard  for  some 
time,  as  if  rolling  down  a,  stair-case.  From  this 
it  seems  probable  that  were  a  section  of  the  hill 
to  be  made,  some  curious  discoveries  might  be  the 
consequence.  The  castle-hill  is  of  an  elliptical 
form,  extending  in  length  from  north  to  south  about 
190  yards  at  its  base,  and  rising  about  50  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  locb.  A  green  terrace  surrounds 
the  hill;  and  on  the  north  side  one  terrace  rises 
above  another.  The  area  of  the  summit  approaches 
to  an  elliptical  plain,  a  little  inclined  towards  the 
east ;  of  this  plain,  the  longitudinal  diameter,  from 
north  to  south,  is  about  90  yards,  and  the  transversa 
about  40.  The  old  castle  has  stood  on  the  south 
end  of  the  summit,  commanding  a  distinct  view  of 
the  neighbourhood,  so  as  not  to  have  been  easily 
taken  by  surprise.  Some  vestiges  of  it  still  remain ; 
but  neither  its  form  nor  dimensions  can  be  traced 
with  any  degree  of  precision.  The  principal  fortifi- 
cations seem  to  have  run  along  the  land  side,  and 
the  loch  and  the  declivity  of  the  hill  appear  to  have 
defended  it  on  the  east,  where  it  is  probable  there 
has  been  an  easy  communication  with  the  island  by 
means  of  boats  ;  so  that,  in  case  of  the  castle  being 
taken,  the  island  might  afford  a  refuge  to  the  be- 
sieged. Concerning  this  piece  of  antiquity  no  writ- 
ten record  can  be  found.  According  to  the  tradi- 
tion of  the  neighbourhood,  it  was  a  summer-palace 
or  hunting-seat  of  Kenneth  Macalpin,  who  conquered 
the  Picts,  and  united  the  Scottish  and  Pictish  king- 
doms ;  and  if  we  suppose  this  tradition  to  be  well- 
founded,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  it  was  he  who  first 
formed  the  island  in  the  loch,  as  a  place  of  retreat 
in  time  of  danger." 

CLUNIE  (The),  or  Cluanadh,  a  stream  in  the 
parish  of  Crathie,  Aberdeenshire.  It  rises  in  several 
head-streams  in  the  mountains  which  separate  Brae- 
mar  from  Perthshire,  flows  about  10  miles  north- 
ward through  Glen  Clunie,  and  falls  into  the  Dee 
near  Castleton  of  Braemar.  About  3  miles  above  its 
confluence  with  the  Dee,  it  receives  its  chief  tribu- 
tary, Calater  or  Calader  burn,  flowing  from  Loch 
Calater. 

CLUNY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  district  of  Kincardine  O'Neil, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Monymusk,  Ken- 
may,  Skene,  Echt,  Midmar,  Kincardine  O'Neil,  and 
Tough.  Its  length  eastward  is  about  10  miles  ;  and 
its  breadth  is  about  2  miles.  The  surface  comprises 
about  7,000  acres, — of  which  four-fifths  are  under 
cultivation  ;  and  is  intersected  by  the  burn  of 'Torr, 
flowing  northward  to  the  Don.  The  soil  in  general 
is  warm  and  dry.  The  principal  residences  are 
Cluny  castle,  a  large  edifice  founded  in  the  15th 
century  by  Sir  Alexander  Gordon,  and  Castle-Fraser, 
an  edifice  of  the  same  date.  There  are  five  land- 
owners;  and  the  average  rent  of  land  is  13s.  per 
acre.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from 
Aberdeen  to  Alford.     Population  in  1831,  959;  in 


.  i     ""       S       1    = 


tai    V-  \    Ilk,  J 


;-ti 


.*.'*'*  : 


'"'■,,,,  .  "  R 


CLUNY. 


277 


CLYDE. 


1861,   1,254.    Houses,  240.    Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £4,425  ;  in  1860,  £5,091. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patrons,  the  Crown, 
and  Gordon  of  Cluny,  and  Eraser  of  Castle-Fraser, 
alternately.  Stipend,  £173  10s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £20. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  £14  fees. 
The  parish  church  is  situated  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  the  parish.  There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an 
attendance  of  above  200 ;  and  the  yearly  receipts  of 
it  in  1865  amounted  to  £99  7s.  O.Jd.  There  is  a 
girls'  school,  supported  by  the  Castle-Fraser  family. 

CLUNY,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Laggan,  In- 
verncsg-shirc.  It  belongs  to  Cluny  Macpherson, 
the  chief  of  the  Macphersons.  Cluny  castle,  that 
gentleman's  seat,  is  a  massive  two-storeyed,  turret- 
ed,  granite  building,  8i  miles  south-west  of  Pitt- 
main  ;  and  the  grounds  around  it  contain  extensive 
gardens,  a  large  model  farm,  and  several  objects  of 
historical  interest.  Ardverilde  Lodge  stands  on  the 
Cluny  estate ;  and  the  royal  family  while  rusticating 
there  in  the  autumn  of  1847,  made  a  visit  to  Cluny 
castle.     See  Ardverikje  and  Laggan. 

CLUNY  HILLS.    See  Forres. 

CLYDE  (The),  a  noble  river  traversing  a  large 
part  of  the  western  lowlands  of  Scotland.  It  is 
formed  by  many  rills  and  torrents  in  a  region  of 
mountains.  The  reputed  parent  stream  rises  about 
five  miles  south-west  of  Elvanfoot,  at  an  elevation  of 
1 ,400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  but  several  of 
the  head-waters  have  a  much  longer  run,  and  de- 
scend from  elevations  at  least  twice  as  high.  The 
streams  are  numerous,  and  come  together  from 
many  directions.  They  are  all  rapid,  noisy,  and 
wildly  frolicsome, — differing  as  much  from  the 
broad,  calm,  useful  river  at  Glasgow  as  the  most 
capering  and  crowing  baby  differs  from  the  gravest 
sage.  The  district  which  cradles  them  is  part  of  the 
great  alpine  region,  sometimes  called  the  Southern 
Highlands,  comprising  also  the  sources  of  the  Tweed 
and  the  Annan ;  and  it  contains  within  the  drainage 
of  the  Clyde,  most  of  the  Lowther  mountains,  and 
some  of  the  summits  or  shoulders  of  Leadhills, 
Queensberry,  and  Hartfell.  It  consists  principally 
of  the  lower  members  of  what  the  old  Wernerians 
called  "  transition  rocks,"  and  was  formed  at  a  geo- 
logical epoch  long  prior  to  the  sandstones,  coal-beds, 
and  iron  bands  of  the  middle  Clyde.  Its  general 
surface  is  high,  bare,  rolling  moorland,  sliced  into 
pieces  by  the  courses  of  the  streams, — bleak,  tame, 
and  hoydenish, — a  weary  wild  of  heath  and  churlish- 
ness,— with  scarcely  a  dash  of  either  the  soft  ver- 
dure of  pastoral  hills,  or  the  stern  grandeur  of  pre- 
cipitous mountains ;  and  it  offer's  relief  to  the  sick- 
ened eye  only  in  some  choice  declivities  which  are 
clothed  with  flecks,  or  along  some  wide  dells  which 
are  dressed  out  with  culture.  But  this  dreary  coun- 
try is  now  enlivened  up  the  vale  of  the  Clyde,  and 
on  to  the  head  of  Annandale,  with  the  rattling  traffic 
on  the  Caledonian  railway ;  and  in  former  times  it 
was  occasionally  startled  from  its  solitude  by  the 
hymn  of  the  persecuted  Covenanters, — and  anciently 
by  the  war-cry  of  our  savage  forefathers,  in  their 
conflicts  with  the  Romans, — and  oftener  by  the  roar  of 
wild  beasts  ranging  the  Caledonian  forest.  All  was 
at  no  very  remote  date  waving  with  wood ;  and  the 
tracts  which  at  present  know  only  "  the  whistling 
of  plovers  and  bleating  of  sheep,"  were  then  vocal 
with  the  boundings  of  hart  and  hind,  and  the  loud 
tallyho  of  their  ardent  hunters. 

The  progress  of  the  Clyde  from  the  centre  of  the 
mountain  district  till  the  commencement  of  the  open 
country,  is  very  diversified,  and  presents  many  inter- 
esting features.  Between  Elvanfoot  and  Crawford, 
the  river  sweeps  round  the  base  of  several  pictur- 


esque hills.  Below  Crawford  it  washes  the  skirt  oi 
a  romantically  situated  Roman  camp.  Between 
Abington  and  Culter,  it  flows  now  beneath  wooded 
banks,  now  among  heathy  uplands,  and  now  through 
pleasant  pastures  and  charming  corn-lands.  In  the 
vicinity  of  Biggar,  it  traverses  an  outspread  morass, 
in  such  curious  position  and  elevation  on  the  very 
edge  of  its  basin,  that  in  every  high  freshet  it  sends 
off  an  overflow  down  the  head-streams  of  Biggar 
Water  to  the  Tweed.  From  the  morass  to  the 
vicinity  of  Libberton,  it  alternates  between  heathy 
uplands  and  luxuriant  haughs;  and  thence  to  the 
influx  of  the  Douglas  Water,  a  little  above  the  com- 
mencement of  the  famous  falls,  it  bids  farewell  to 
the  mountains  and  grcywacke  rocks,  and  meanders 
in  many  a  fold  over  a  rich,  flat,  meadowy  country, 
superincumbent  upon  sandstone.  But  in  this  part 
of  its  course,  it  often  does  great  mischief  by  tumbling 
abroad  in  desolating  floods  over  wide  expanses  of 
holm ;  and  in  various  places,  it  has  left  broad  vesti- 
ges of  disasters  done  at  former  periods  by  changes 
of  its  bed.  Yet  in  spite  of  every  evil  of  the  past, 
and  every  menace  for  the  future,  it  wears  every 
where  a  smiling  face,  and  is  every  where  essentially 
benign. 

"And,  O  how  fair  the  rural  scene! 
For  thou,  O  Clyde,  hast  ever  been 

Beneficent  as  strong ; 
Pleased  in  refreshing  dews  to  steep 
The  little  trembling  flowers  that  peep 
The  shelving  rocks  among." 

The  greater  portion  of  the  course  between  Abing- 
ton and  the  Douglas  Water  is  a  vast  sweep  round 
the  eastern  skirts  of  Tinto,  so  circuitous  that  a 
distance  of  about  20  miles,  exclusive  of  sinuosities, 
is  run  between  two  points  which  are  not  farther 
asunder  in  a  direct  line  than  7£  miles.  That  re- 
markable isolated  mountain,  therefore,  gives  a  bird's- 
eye  view  of  all  this  part  of  the  vale  of  Clyde  ;  and, 
at  the  same  time,  it  commands  a  clear  prospect  both 
of  the  uplands  around  its  head,  and  of  the  outspread 
expanses  around  Hamilton  and  Glasgow.  A  person 
on  its  top  sees  the  infant  river  winding  like  a  silver 
thread  along  the  bottom  of  a  narrow  dell, — follows 
it  down  to  a  broad  and  splendid  band  of  crystal, 
through  a  diversified  country  at  his  feet, — and 
traces  it  on  till  it  becomes  a  glittering  line  of  beauty, 
along  a  great  valley  of  fields  and  woods  and  gar- 
dens. The  summit  of  Tinto  has  an  altitude  of  2,312 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  of  1,740  above 
the  Clyde  at  Thankerton.  It  is  a  wondrous  mix- 
ture of  volcanic  products — a  museum  of  minerals — 
overcapping  a  huge  mass  of  transition  rocks.  It 
probably  bubbled  into  being  in  a  series  of  red-hot 
upheavals,  at  an  epoch  when  all  what  is  now  the 
low  country  of  Lanarkshire  was  a  muddy  torrid  sea. 
It  became  much  frequented  by  our  heathen  ances- 
tors, and  perhaps  blazed  often  with  both  their  fires 
of  idolatrous  worship  and  their  signal  fires  of  war ; 
for  its  name  signifies  "  the  hill  of  fire."  And  now 
it  appears,  on  a  clear  day,  from  vantage-grounds  about 
Glasgow  and  in  other  distant  parts  of  the  valley, 
like  an  isolated  dome,  which  a  very  ordinary  imagi- 
nation can  regard  at  one  moment  as  a  mausoleum 
of  "  the  world  before  the  flood,"  and  at  another  as  a 
magnificent  natural  watch-post  over  the  great  rich 
region  which  spreads  away  from  its  base. 

The  Clyde  is  about  doubled  in  volume  by  the  in- 
flux of  Douglas  Water ;  and  it  immediately  prepares 
to  leave  the  upheaved  country  which  it  has  hither- 
to been  traversing,  to  fling  itself  down  the  de- 
scents of  its  celebrated  falls.  Hard  crystalline  rocks 
suddenly  cease  to  appear  in  its  path ;  and  horizontal 
sandstones,  with  some  beds  of  shales,  lying  almost 
in  the  state  in  which  they  were  deposited  in  the 


CLYDE. 


278 


CLYDE. 


early  epochs  of  organic  existence,  form  all  its  bed, 
and  have  allowed  it  to  plough  its  way  into  a  series 
of  romantic  gorges  and  stupendous  leaps.  Its  flanks 
also  are  no  longer  either  pastoral  hills  or  meadowy 
plains,  but  bold  or  mural  screens  of  sandstone  rock, 
tufted  with  wood,  intricate  with  character,  and  over- 
looked by  outspread  or  undulating  surfaces  of  the 
richest  valley.  The  river  all  at  once  ceases  to  be  a 
placid  stream,  and  becomes  a  turbid,  boisterous, 
frantic  torrent,  tumbling  tumultuously  down  gloomy 
defiles,  or  vaulting  headlong  over  perpendicular  pre- 
cipices— achieving  altogether  a  descent  of  about  230 
feet  within  the  region  of  its  falls,  and  laying  open  a 
magnificent  section  of  the  earth's  crust  for  the  study 
of  geologists,  and  the  admiration  of  all  lovers  of 
romantic  scenery. 

The  first  fall  is  Eonniton  Linn,  about  2J  miles 
above  Lanark.  It  is  a  sheer  leap  of  the  whole  river 
over  a  precipice  of  30  feet;  and  has  a  projecting 
break  in  the  middle  of  the  breadth,  which  splits  the 
descending  mass  of  waters,  and  gives  double  power 
to  their  scenic  effect.  The  fall  becomes  an  abyss, 
the  abyss  a  river-torrent,  and  the  river-torrent  a 
rock-excavator  along  a  perpendicular  chasm,  of 
from  70  to  100  feet  in  depth.  This  awful  chasm 
continues  for  about  half  a  mile  from  Bonniton ;  and 
everywhere  jams  in  the  roaring  river  to  twilight 
darkness  and  the  limits  of  a  mill-race;  and  consists 
of  such  mural  right-up  precipices,  that  one  of  the 
earliest  graphic  writers  on  Srottish  scenery  aptly 
characterised  them  as  stupendous  natural  masonry. 
At  the  end  of  the  chasm,  amid  a  sublime  theatre  of 
overhanging  cliffs,  salient  rooks,  and  densely-wooded 
surfaces,  occurs  the  Corra  Linn,  the  grandest  of  the 
falls.  The  river  descends  84  feet,  but  is  twice 
caught  by  ledges  of  rock,  so  that  it  makes  three 
bounds,  and  becomes  a  vexed  and  weltering  flood  of 
foam.  Its  previous  roar  has  now  increased  to  thun- 
der; its  clouds  of  spray  sometimes  sparkle  in  all 
the  hues  of  heaven ;  and  its  blendings  of  character 
with  the  crags  and  woods  and  witchery  around  it 
present  a  combination  of  sublimity  and  beauty 
which  makes  the  imagination  dizzy 

About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below  Corra  Linn  is  a 
small  hut  very  romantic  fall,  of  ouly  a  few  feet  in 
depth,  called  Dundaff  Linn;  and  in  its  vicinity  is  a 
rock  called  Wallace's  chair,  which  the  hero  of  Scot- 
land is  said  to  have  frequented  as  a  hiding  place. 
The  banks  of  the  river  now  assume  a  more  soft  and 
sloping  character ;  and  this  they  maintain  over  all 
the  distance  of  about  three  or  four  miles  which  in- 
tervenes to  the  last  fall,  sometimes  bosky  and 
luscious  with  wood,  and  sometimes  cultivated  to  the 
water's  edge.  But  about  a  mile  below  Lanark  they 
are  cloven  by  the  influx  of  the  romantic  stream  of 
the  Cartland  Crags,  descending  through  a  tremen- 
dous gorge  of  about  400  feet  in  depth,  with  vertical 
cliffs  and  projecting  crags  of  awful  savageness, 
and  pierced  in  one  place  with  a  famous  cavern 
which  figures  in  many  a  song  and  story  as  Wal- 
lace's Cave.  About  two  miles  from  Lanark  occurs 
the  last  fall,  the  Stonebyres  Linn.  The  walls  of  the 
river-bed  are  once  more  all  rock  and  precipice,  gar- 
landed with  wood;  the  descent  is  a  leap  of  about  80 
feet,  twice  broken  by  shelvings  of  the  precipice ;  the 
action  of  the  felling  flood  is  a  compound  of  plunge 
and  tumble,  with  circumstances  of  foaming  uproar 
and  deafening  tumult;  and  the  effect  of  the  scene 
upon  eye  and  fancy  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
Corra  Linn,  but  less  confounding  and  more  thrilling 
and  ecstatic, — less  replete  with  images  of  power, 
but  fuller  of  magnificence  and  grace.  And  the 
heart  of  a  wise  observer,  who  has  looked  on  all  the 
falls,  adores  profoundly  at  the  feet  of  the  Creator, 
and  feels  that  the  iinnressions  it  has  received  from 


this  one  spangle  of  the  raiment  with  which  he  has 
clothed  the  earth,  must  glitter  gloriously  upon  it 
for  ever,  and  may  serve  well  as  a  reminder  of  the 
unutterable  and  infinite  things  which  exist  in  the 
beatific  regions  unknown  to  mortals. 

11  O!  I  have  seen  the  Falls  of  Clyde, 

And  never  can  forget  them ; 
For  Memory,  in  her  hours  of  pride. 

'Midst  gems  of  thought  will  set  them. 
With  every  living  thing  allied : — 

I  will  not  now  regret  them! 

And  I  have  stood  by  Bonniton, 

And  watched  the  sparkling  current 
Come,  like  a  smiling  wood-nymph,  on — 

And  then  a  mighty  torrent  I 
With  power  to  rend  the  cliffs  anon; 

Had  they  not  been  before  rent 

And  I  have  gazed  on  Corra  Linn, 

Clyde's  most  majestic  daughter; 
And  those  eternal  rainbows  seen, 

That  arch  the  foaming  water; 
And  I  have  owned  that  lovely  Queen 

And  cheerful  fealty  brought  her. 

And  I  have  wandered  in  the  glen, 
Where  Stonebyres  rolls  so  proudly ; 

And  watched  and  mused,  and  watched  again. 
Where  cliff  and  chasm,  and  cloud  lie. 

Listening,  while  Nature's  denizen 
Talks  to  the  woods  so  loudly. 

Yes!  I  have  seen  the  Falls  of  Clyde, 

And  never  can  forget  them ; 
For  Memory,  in  her  hours  of  pride, 

'Midst  gems  of  thought  will  set  them, 
Witli  life's  most  lovely  scenes  allied: — 

I  will  not  now  regret  them!  " 

The  tract  from  Stonebyres  Linn,  or  from  a  mile 
above  it,  to  the  vicinity  of  Bothwell,  a  distance  of 
about  16  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  nearly 
6,  is  lusciously  gardenesque, — augustly  beautiful, 
and  has  been  aptly  designated  the  Orchard  of  Scot- 
land. Along  the  banks  of  the  river  lie  bands  of 
haugh  or  meadow,  very  fertile  in  soil,  and  seldom 
higher  than  about  120  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
stream;  behind  the  haughs  rise  acclivities,  of 
various  height  and  steepness,  but  commonly  witli  a 
stiff  ascent  to  an  altitude  of  about  250  feet,  and 
generally  carpeted  with  clay  soil,  and  waving  with 
luxuriant  orchards;  and  behind  these  "banks  and 
braes,"  along  the  upper  skirts  of  the  tract  rise  hills 
and  tableaux  of  rolling  outline  and  diversified  char- 
acter, to  an  occasional  height  of  from  300  to  1,000 
feet.  The  district  is  thus  an  oblong  hollow,  with 
graduated  sides,  and  has  sometimes  been  called  the 
trough  of  Clyde ;  but  it  is  superbly  the  reverse  of 
"  troughy  "  in  its  features  and  embellishments,  and 
may  vie  in  these  with  both  the  most  intricate  glens 
and  the  most  finely  wooded  parks  in  the  kingdom. 
Its  surface  is  a  profuse  series  of  level  and  undula- 
tion and  escarpment ;  and  its  garniture  is  a  sump- 
tuous compound  of  parks,  corn-fields,  orchards, 
coppices,  and  groves.  A  ride  through  it  when  the 
orchards  are  in  blossom  or  in  fruit  gives  all  the  de- 
lights, without  any  of  the  oppressions,  of  the  palm- 
groves  of  the  tropics.  A  view  of  it  from  any  van- 
tage-ground near  the  river  has  the  richness,  and 
even  looks  as  if  it  had  also  the  design,  of  a  boundless 
landscape-garden.  And  a  ramble  into  its  recesses, 
in  search  of  minute  beauties,  is  rewarded  by  many 
a  fairy  nook  and  splashing  cascade,  particularly  in 
the  romantic,  bosky,  cavernous  ravines  which  come 
laterally  down  through  the  sandstone  hills  to  the 
Clyde,  and  are  here  called  gills. 

About  3£  miles  from  Stonebyres,  adjacent  to  the 
handsome  modern  villa  of  Clydegrove,  is  the  mouth 
of  the  pretty  rivulet  Nethan ;  and  a  short  way  up 
its  vale,  towards  Lesmahago,  on  the  brow  of  a 
great  rock,   stand  the   famous   ruins   of  the   once 


CLYDE. 


279 


CLYDE. 


Ft  rung  castle  of  Craignethan.  See  Nethah  (The), 
and  Crakjnetiian.  Two  miles  below  the  Nethan, 
on  a  charming  peninsula  of  the  Clyde,  is  the  beau- 
tiful Tudor  mansion  of  Milton;  and  two  miles  to 
the  east  of  this,  on  a  tableau  above  the  orchard 
braes,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  some  most  romantic 
"  gills,"  stands  the  village  of  Carluke.  A  little  be- 
low Milton,  on  a  high  peninsula,  commanding  a 
long  sweep  of  gorgeous  scenery  along  the  river, 
and  contributing  in  its  own  architecture  and  policies 
very  fine  features  to  the  landscape,  is  the  massive, 
tower-flanked,  modern  edifice  of  Maudslie  Castle. 
A  little  further  on,  enscened  among  orchards,  is  the 
village  of  Dalscrf;  and  in  its  vicinity  are  the  inter- 
esting objects  of  Brownlee,  Milburn-House,  and 
Carrion-Bridge.  Between  Dalserf  and  Hamilton, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  occur  the  fine  man- 
sions of  Cambusnethan  and  Dalziel,  the  former  cas- 
tellated, and  both  reciprocating  brilliant  beauty  with 
the  surrounding  country. 

But  one  of  Clyde's  affluents  has  been  flowing 
parallel  to  it,  and  rivalling  it  in  attractions,  all  the 
way  from  Maudslie  Castle,  at  the  average  distance 
of  about  two  miles  to  the  left.  This  is  the  Avon: 
which  see.  The  tract  around  its  influx  is  a  great 
expanse  of  luxuriant  meadow,  flanked  upon  the  left 
by  the  town  of  Hamilton,  and  feathered  all  over  by 
the  woody  decorations  of  the  ducal  demesne.  The 
palace  in'  the  midst  of  this  is  a  princely  pile,  with 
one  of  the  grandest  Corinthian  porticos  in  the 
world,  but  unhappily  stands  too  low  to  contribute 
any  of  its  magnificence  to  the  general  landscape. 
The  vale  of  the  South  Calder,  which  terminates  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  Clyde  a  little  below  the 
palace,  invites  a  tourist  to  a  charming  ramble 
among  groves  and  coppices,  past  the  aristocratic 
Beats  of  Wishaw  Castle,  Coltness,  Murdieston,  and 
Allanton.  Bothwell  Bridge,  about  a  mile  farther 
down  the  Clyde,  and  carrying  over  the  old  highway 
from  Hamilton  to  Glasgow,  is  the  scene  of  the  dis- 
astrous rout  inflicted  on  the  army  of  the  Covenanters 
in  1679  by  the  Duke  of  Monmouth.  The  neigh- 
bouring levels  of  hill  and  haugh  continue  the  same 
as  on  the  day  of  the  battle,  but  all  their  characteris- 
tic features,  and  those  of  the  bridge  also,  are  com- 
pletely changed.     See  Bothwell. 

The  river,  below  this  point,  is  broad  and  majestic. 
The  banks  are  lofty,  finely  contoured,  and  profusely 
wooded ;  and  the  flanking  ground  for  upwards  of  a 
mile  along  the  right  is  a  promontorial  tabular  hill, 
whose  south-east  end  near  the  bridge  commands  a 
most  gorgeous  view  of  the  orchard  districts  of  the 
Clyde,  and  whose  other  end  at  the  village  of  Ud- 
dingstone  commands  a  scarcely  inferior  though  alto- 
gether different  one  of  the  country  around  Glasgow. 
On  the  vevge  of  the  tableau,  overlooking  the  river, 
stand  the  magnificent  ruins  of  Bothwell  Castle, 
with  its  red  walls  and  circular  towers,  which  often 
changed  proprietors  in  the  eventful  times  of  the 
Scottish  wars;  and  on  the  opposite  bank,  crowning 
the  verge  of  a  perpendicular  rock,  and  appearing 
almost  to  blend  with  the  crags,  are  the  picturesque 
ruins  of  Blantyre  Priory.  Smiling  charms  are  given 
to  the  outspread  landscape  by  the  noble  plantations 
on  both  sides  of  the  river;  and  an  interesting  fea- 
ture is  derived  from  the  Blantyre  factories,  half-hid 
in  a  snug  retreat,  with  their  industrious  bustle  and 
rushing  machinery,  like  the  hum  of  a  bee  hive  in  a 
garden. 

The  banks  begin  to  decline  below  Uddingstone ; 
and  they  soon  expand  into  a  broad  level  of  luxuriant 
haughs  and  arable  plains.  The  river  scenery  now 
looks  flat  and  English,  yet  continues  to  be  rich  and 
merry,  and  has  many  appurtenances  of  power, 
which  are  all  unknown  on  most  of  the  great  levels 


of  England.  The  flow  of  the  stream  is  pleasant; 
the  immediate  hanks  are  tidy  anil  gay;  the  adjacent 
surfaces  are  undulating  and  well-dressed;  some  little 
affluents,  especially  the  North  Calder,  the  Kotten 
Calder,  and  the  Kiik  burn  of  Cambuslanjx,  come 
down  through  small  lateral  vales  in  a  rush  of  ro- 
mance; a  thousand  seats  of  industry  look  up  from 
nooks  and  knolls,  with  a  dirtiness  and  drollery 
which  resemble  fun  on  the  face  of  beauty;  and  a 
fine  ridge  of  hill,  about  600  feet  high,  with  flowing 
summit  and  wooded  skirts,  extends  along  the  left  at 
the  best  possible  distance  for  good  scenic  effect, 
and  gives  relief  to  the  valley  as  a  frame  does  to  a 
picture.  And  in  this  pleasing  style  do  the  Clyde 
and  its  banks  make  their  approach,  and  contribute 
their  resources,  to  the  second  city  of  the  empire. 

A  splendid  view  of  this  latter  stretch  of  the  val  ■ 
ley,  together  with  vast  back-grounds,  is  obtained 
from  Deehmont,  the  chief  summit  of  the  flanking 
ridge,  in  the  parish  of  Cambuslang,  about  five  miles 
from  Glasgow.  At  your  feet  are  the  broad  strath 
and  the  winding  river,  with  a  profusion  of  mansions, 
factories,  and  villages;  a  little  to  the  left  is  the 
mighty  metropolis  of  Scottish  industry,  with  its 
spires,  its  cathedral,  its  picturesque  masses  of  archi- 
tecture, and  its  far-spreading  suburbs,  lying  alto- 
gether like  a  massive  brooch  on  the  bosom  of  the 
valley ;  in  front  is  a  great  champaign  district,  the 
broad  depression  between  the  Clyde  and  the  Forth, 
undulating  oft"  to  the  horizon,  or  overhung  in  the 
distance  by  the  Campsie  Hills  and  the  frontier 
Grampians;  on  the  right  extends  the  region  of  the 
orchards,  from  a  vivid  foreground  about  Bothwell 
and  Hamilton,  up  all  the  superb  valley,  and  all  the 
tract  of  Lanark  and  the  Falls,  away  to  a  flowing 
back-ground  over  Tinto  and  on  to  the  Lowther 
mountains  and  the  Pentland  hills;  and  on  the  left 
wends  away  the  sumptuous  lower  Clyde,  with  its 
stir  of  traffic  and  pomp  of  opulence,  past  Paisley 
and  Renfrew,  to  the  bold  barrier  of  the  Kilpatrick 
hills,  overtopped  by  the  dome  of  Benlomond  and 
the  peaks  of  the  Breadalbane  and  the  Cowal  moun  • 
tains.  This  is  truly  a  series  of  grand  views;  and  a 
similar  one,  with  some  abatements  toward  the 
right,  but  with  fine  additions  over  Renfrewshire 
and  athwart  Ayrshire  away  to  Arran,  is  obtained 
nearer  Glasgow,  behind  the  old  burgh  of  Ruther- 
glen,  from  the  top  of  Cathkin,  another  summit  of 
the  same  ridge, 

"  From  whose  fair  brow 
Tlie  bursting  prospect  spreads  around." 

The  verdant  hanks  of  the  Clyde,  along  several 
sweeping  curves  in  their  approach  to  Glasgow,  are 
open  to  the  public,  and  serve  as  a  charming  pro- 
menade ;  and  when  they  come  abreast  of  the  eastern 
suburbs,  they  expand  into  Glasgow  Green,  one  of 
the  finest  public  parks  in  the  world.  The  Green 
has  an  area  of  140  acres,  is  level  and  well-drained, 
and  has  a  luxuriant  sward.  It  derives  much  em- 
bellishment, in  the  upper  part,  from  clumps  and 
rows  of  old  timber, — in  the  middle,  from  the  lofty 
Nelson  obelisk, — on  part  of  the  right  side,  from  the 
regularity  and  terraced  form  of  the  nearest  street, — 
at  the  foot,  from  the  grand  Grecian  front  of  the 
County  Buildings, — and  along  all  the  left  side,  from 
the  majestic  liver  and  the  picturesque  diversity  of  the 
opposite  bank.  And  on  every  fine  day  it  is  all  astir 
with  life  and  glee,  and  performs  well  its  invigorating 
function  as  "  the  lungs  of  Glasgow."  The  march 
of  the  Clyde  past  the  main  body  of  the  city,  from 
the  foot  of  the  Green  downward,  is  one  of  the  most 
picturesque  things  of  its  kind  in  the  empire.  The 
buildings  which  confront  it  stand  finely  arranged  in 
the  terraced  manner,  with   spacious  carriage  way, 


CLYDE. 


280 


CLYDE. 


between  them  and  the  banks.  The  flanking  masses 
of  architecture,  composed  of  these  terraces  and  of 
structures  overtopping  them,  exhibit  a  rich  mix- 
ture of  styles,  with  a  good  proportion  and  effec- 
tive grouping  of  spires,  churches,  and  other  public 
edifices.  All  the  bridges  are  elegant;  and  the 
lowest,  in  particular,  is  such  a  model  of  beauty, 
that,  had  not  the  title  been  pre-occupied  in  another 
way,  it  might  well  have  won  for  the  designer  of  it 
the  name  of  Pontifex  JUaccimus,  "  bridge-maker-in- 
chief."  And  the  shipping  and  wharves,  from  the 
last  bridge  onward,  the  forest  of  masts,  the  evolu- 
tions of  steamboats,  the  movements  of  ship  and 
wherry,  the  maze  of  crowds  and  vehicles,  the  smoke 
and  roar  and  whirl  of  all  the  space  between  the  ter- 
races, form  a  compound  of  colours  and  objects  which 
neither  poet  nor  painter  can  adequately  depict. 
The  entire  scene,  from  the  Green  downward,  con- 
siderably resembles  the  course  of  the  Liffey  through 
Dublin, — to  which  that  city  owes  more  than  one- 
half  of  all  its  boasted  beauty;  but  the  central  or 
strictly  urban  part  is  shorter  and  less  diversified, 
while  the  maritime  part  is  incomparably  richer. 
What  a  contrast  to  the  state  of  things  only  165 
years  ago,  just  before  the  construction  of  the  first 
rude  quay  at  the  Broomielaw !  The  main  body  of 
the  town  then  still  stood  about  the  old  hill,  around 
the  Bell  o'  the  Brae  and  the  Drygate ;  sending  off 
only  a  long  tortuous  tail  down  the  High  Street, 
towards  the  Clyde  at  Bridgegate.  Much  of  the  low 
tract  near  the  river  was  broken,  spouty  meadow, 
more  or  less  similar  to  the  puddles  which  must  have 
given  rise  to  the  name  of  Goosedubs.  The  upper 
part  of  the  navigation  was  a  labyrinth  of  pool 
and  shallow,  practicable  only  by  flat-bottomed 
boats.  And  the  only  bridge  was  the  original  Stock- 
well  one,  12  feet  wide,  rising  with  a  rapid  curva- 
ture from  a  hollow  at  the  end  of  Bridgegate.  See 
Glasgow. 

The  deepening  of  the  Clyde  for  navigation  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  the  frith,  is  one  of  the  grandest 
achievements  ever  done  by  human  art,  and  has  not 
been  equalled  on  any  other  river  in  the  world.  The 
recent  extension  of  the  harbour,  by  such  great  ex- 
cavations as  to  make  ships  float  where  factories 
stood,  has  justly  seemed  a  mighty  matter  in  the 
eyes  of  youths  who  have  witnessed  it,  but  in  reality 
is  only  a  small  part  of  one  magnificent  work,  reach- 
ing from  the  top  of  the  Broomielaw  to  Dumbarton. 
Eighty  years  ago,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kelvin,  the 
Clyde  had  only  a  depth  of  18  inches  at  low  water, 
and  44  inches  at  high  water ;  and  over  great  stretches 
there  and  downward,  it  splashed  abroad  in  shallow 
lagoons,  interspersed  with  low  islets  and  margined 
with  morasses.  The  labours  which  worked  it  into 
its  present  condition,  making  it  as  uniform  as  a 
canal,  and  as  navigable  as  a  sea-loch — the  dredg- 
ings,  cuttings,  straightenings,  and  stone-embank- 
ings  of  its  bed,  the  raising  and  levelling  of  its  banks, 
and  the^  removal  of  all  obstructions  to  a  full  sweep 
of  the  tide  and  a  free  descent  of  river-silt — were 
probably  not  inferior  to  those  expended  by  the 
ancient  Egyptians  in  building  the  world-famed 
pyramid  of  Cheops.  And  how  immeasurably 
grander  are  they  in  their  morale — not  things  of  idle 
show,  but  all  superlatively  useful !  They  have  done 
something,  also,  for  the  landscape,- — at  least  quite 
as  much  as  all  the  pyramids  together  have  done  for 
the  flat  green  valley  of  the  Nile;  for  though  the  im- 
mediate banks  are  too  formal  to  look  well  in  a  pic- 
ture, they  are  not  more  so  than  pyramidal  outlines, 
and  have  superseded  the  hideous  surfaces  of  the  fens 
and  shallows;  and  what  grace  and  ever-shifting 
brilliance  do  all  the  banks  derive  from  the  constant 
transit  of  canvassed  sea-craft,  reeking  steamers,  and 


tug-drawn  ships,  rich  with  the  produce  of  all  climes, 
or  mantled  over  with  human  beings! 

The  Clyde,  for  upwards  of  a  mile  from  the  top  of 
the  Broomielaw,  is  practically  a  great  dock,  with 
vessels  on  both  sides  from  two  to  four  a-breast,  but 
strikes  the  eye  more  pleasingly  than  any  dock  in 
Liverpool  or  London,  on  account  of  its  picturesque 
intermixture  of  every  class  of  craft.  The  banks  over 
the  next  mile  have  on  both  sides  a  band  of  verdure 
open  to  the  public,  and  often  thronged  by  pedestrians ; 
and  are  thickly  set  with  yards  and  structures  for  the 
building  and  repairing  of  ships,  and  for  the  iron- 
work of  steamers,  and  always  make  a  grand  dis- 
play of  vessels  rising  into  form  or  preparing  for  the 
launch.  Kelvin  water  now  comes  in  on  the  right, 
but  has  bidden  farewell  to  its  gleesome  glen,  and 
steals  away  heart-broken  from  among  the  wheels  of 
the  great  flour-mills  at  Partick.  The  tract  around 
its  mouth  exhibits,  on  a  mimic-scale,  the  same  sort 
of  wondrous  change  which  has  metamorphosed  the 
Clyde  at  the  Broomielaw,  having  passed  from  a 
state  of  low  islet  and  sprawling  strand  to  one  of 
deep  channel  and  firm  ship-yard.  Opposite  to  it, 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  stands  the  lower  part 
of  the  village  of  Govan,  with  a  church-steeple  which 
gives  it  a  striking  resemblance  to  Stratford-upon- 
Avon,  the  birth-place  of  Shakspeare.  The  remark- 
able height  to  which  the  freshets  of  the  Clyde  some- 
times rose  in  the  old  period  of  half  savage-husbandry, 
previous  to  the  modifying  of  rainfall  by  land  drain- 
age, is  incidentally  shown  by  an  extant  record  of 
the  year  1454,  which  says,  "  Ther  wes  ane  right 
gret  speit  in  Clyde,  the  quilke  brocht  down  haile 
housis,  bernis  and  millis,  and  put  all  the  town  of 
Govane  in  ane  flote,  quhile  thai  sat  on  the  housis." 

The  lands  along  both  sides  of  the  Clyde,  for  a 
number  of  miles  below  Govan,  continue  low  and 
flat,  and  were  evidently  formed  by  deposits  from 
the  river  within  the  human  epoch.  They  are  trim 
and  tidy,  and  contain  fine  mansions  and  broad  em- 
bellishments, but  have  no  bold  feature,  and  are 
rather  languishingly  pretty  than  really  beautiful. 
But  on  the  right,  coining  down  at  about  a  mile's  dis- 
tance from  the  banks  of  the  Kelvin,  and  passing  be- 
hind Partick  diagonally,  to  the  vicinity  of  the  Clyde, 
is  a  picturesque  sweep  of  soft  low  hill, — gay  with  de- 
coration, gemmed  with  villas,  and  commanding  rich 
prospects  over  the  plains  of  Renfrewshire,  down  the 
valley  of  the  Clyde,  and  through  vistas  west  and 
north  to  the  Highland  mountains.  And  this  hill  is 
succeeded  by  a  series  of  conical  knolls  and  waving 
swells,  which  pleasingly  relieve  the  alluvial  flats 
along  all  the  north.  Three  chief  features  on  the 
opposite  bank,  within  four  miles  from  Govan,  are 
the  elegant  mansions  of  Elderslie  and  BIythswood, 
and  the  ancient  burgh  of  Renfrew.  But  how 
changed  is  all  the  ground  around  them  since  the 
time  when  Clyde  rioted  at  will !  An  intricate  maze 
of  land  and  water  has  become  a  uniform  plain, 
bisected  by  a  single  river-course ;  a  quondam  island 
called  the  King's  Inch,  and  once  graced  with  a 
royal  castle  and  royal  residence,  is  now  a  main  part 
of  Elderslie  Park ;  broad  channels  which  conveyed 
the  Clyde  through  long  curves,  and  had  the  old 
burgh  on  their  immediate  banks,  have  been  obliter- 
ated ;  and  large  spongy  patches  of  marsh  and  strand 
are  now  an  expanse  of  emerald  lawn,  as  smooth  as 
a  pavement,  and  embossed  with  wood. 

A  mile  below  Renfrew,  along  the  skirts  of  BIyths- 
wood, comes  in  the  tranquil  Cart.  A  wooded  little 
isle  immediately  within  that  affluent's  debouchure, 
appearing  like  a  clump  of  trees  floating  on  the 
water,  is  a  contradiction  to  the  history  of  the  sur- 
rounding tract,  and  lias  been  tricked  by  populai 
waggery  into  a  satire  upon  the  Paisley  lawyers. 


CLYDE. 


281 


CLYDE. 


It  looks  to  be  of  modern  formation;  and  the  story 
told  about  it  says  that  a  vessel  was  stranded  at  the 
Bjiot,  and  became  the  subject  of  a  law-plea,  and  that 
before  a  decision  could  be  obtained,  silt  and  soil 
and  a  growth  of  shrubs  had  completely  entombed 
the  vessel,  and  made  it  a  permanent  monument  of 
property  destroyed  by  litigation.  Three  streams 
unite  a  short  way  above  the  isle,  bringing  thither 
the  drainage  of  all  the  plains  and  most  of  the  hills 
of  Renfrewshire;  and  they  cfl'ect  their  confluence 
amidst  scenery  of  much  sweetness  and  general 
amenity.  A  vista-view,  sylvan  and  lovely,  lies  up 
their  course  from  the  Clyde  to  the  hill  of  Paisley, 
which  is  covered  with  buildings  and  crowned  by  a 
cloud-piercing  spire ;  and  that  hill  in  its  turn  com- 
mands a  map-like  view  of  the  great  straths  of 
Clyde  and  Cart,  set  in  a  glorious  frame  of  many- 
featured  uplands.  Hundreds  of  storied  spots,  rife 
with  incident  and  legend,  lie  within  this  zone  of 
vision, — some,  such  as  Paisley  Abbey,  Knox,  Ellcrs- 
lie,  Gleniffer,  and  Crookston,  very  near  at  hand,  and 
all  more  or  less  known  to  many  frequenters  of  the 
bill,  who  are  scarcely  more  famous  in  their  feats  of 
the  loom  than  for  their  love  of  flowers  and  song 
and  traditionary  lore,  and  for  the  keen  eye  with 
which  they  study  this  gorgeous  panorama.  And 
here,  as  fervently  as  anywhere,  may  we  exclaim,  in 
the  beautiful  lines  of  Mary  Howitt, — 

"  Oil !  wild  traditioned  Scotland, 

Thy  briery  burns  and  braes 
Are  full  of  pleasant  memories 

And  tales  of  other  days. 
Thy  story-haunted  waters 

In  music  rush  along, 
Thy  mountain  glens  arc  tragedies, 

Thy  heathy  hills  are  song! " 

The  tow  tracts  on  the  left  side  of  the  Clyde,  after 
the  influx  of  the  Cart,  are  diversified  by  flowing 
diluvial  eminences,  arable  or  wooded.  At  the  dis- 
tance of  about  3J  miles,  opposite  to  Old  Kilpatrick, 
they  put  on  the  patrician  decorations  of  Erskine 
Park,  the  seat  of  Lord  Blantyre ;  and  a  little  farther 
down,  they  begin  to  be  flanked  and  superseded  by 
the  commencement  of  a  large  sweep  of  trap- rock 
bill,  which  is  soon  pierced  by  the  tunnel  of  the 
Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway,  and  lifts  up  superb 
vantage-grounds  for  viewing  the  combined  scenery 
of  the  Clyde  and  the  Leven.  The  tracts  on  the 
right  bank  have  more  character,  and  eventually 
attain  great  magnificence.  Opposite  Blythswood, 
the  foreground  is  flat  but  fertile,  the  middle  ground 
is  a  hanging  plain,  and  the  back  ground  is  pastoral 
upland,  part  of  the  ridge  of  the  Kilpatrick  Hills, 
which  extends  diagonally  from  Stratkblane,  in  the 
centre  of  Stirlingshire,  to  Dumbuck  on  the  Clyde 
above  Dumbarton.  A  mile  or  two  down,  the  front 
is  a  mingled  marking  of  factory  and  country,  and 
the  middle  is  a  green,  undulated,  rolling  brae, 
sinuously  ploughed  by  a  ravine,  and  merrily  enli- 
vened by  the  manufacturing  industry  of  Duntocher. 
There  is  now  Dalnotter  Hill,  narrowing  the  low 
ground  near  the  river,  and  commanding  a  scene 
which  serves  as  a  fit  vestibule  to  all  the  gallery 
glens  of  Loeh-lomond  and  the  sea-loehs ;  and  at  -its 
west  base  stands  the  village  of  Old  Kilpatrick,  the 
alleged  birth-place  of  the  apostle  of  Ireland,  partially 
hid  among  trees,  but  lifting  its  small,  square,  pin- 
nacled tower  modestly  into  view.  A  little  lower 
down,  the  ridge  of  the  Kilpatrick  Hills  begins  to 
press  close  upon  the  river ;  and  thence  till  it  termi- 
nates in  Dumbuck,  it  either  descends  in  a  rapid  de- 
clivity almost  to  the  water's  edge,  or  makes  a  curv- 
ing recess  to  admit  a  sweep  of  narrow  luxuriant 
vale.  It  here  immediately  overlooks  the  policies  of 
Erskine  House,  which  expand  and  undulate  aloug 


the  opposite  bank,  in  a  luscious  mixture  of  lawn 
and  grove;  and  it  prosents  on  its  own  sides,  running 
up  to  the  height  of  1,200  feet  above  sea-level,  a 
magnificent  combination  of  scenic  features, — at  first 
villas  and  gardens  and  arable  fields, — next  smooth 
and  grassy  ascents, — next  broken  and  diversified 
acclivities;  here  a  scaur  or  crag  or  precipice,  and 
there  a  feathery  mass  of  coppice  or  plantation, — 
now  the  stern  savageness  of  a  Highland  mountain, 
and  then  the  luxuriant  growth  and  flowing  curves 
of  Lowland  knolls.  Almost  every  swell  upon  its 
skirts  lifts  the  eye  over  a  long  stretch  of  the  Clyde, 
with  its  brilliant  banks  and  its  nautical  stir;  its 
middle  acclivities,  particularly  behind  Old  Kilpa- 
trick, command  a  prospect  of  all  Renfrewshire,  and 
of  Strathclyde  to  Tinto ;  and  various  heights  on  its 
broad  summits,  give  majestic  views  of  the  hill- 
locked  upper  frith,  the  tempest  surfaces  of  the 
Cowal  mountains,  the  alpine-girt  Loch-lomond,  and 
the  intervening  mazes  of  all  wondrous  things  along 
the  collusion  of  Lowlands  and  Highlands. 

Here  terminates  the  coal-country  of  the  Clyde, 
which  extends  from  the  vicinity  of  StODebyres  to 
Bishopton  on  the  south  bank,  and  to  the  Kilpatrick 
Hills  on  the  north.  About  a  mile  and  a  half  below 
the  village  of  Old  Kilpatrick  is  Bowling  Bay,  with 
wharves,  shipping,  and  the  commencement  of  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal.  A  furlong  farther  on  are 
another  quay,  and  the  Bowling  station  of  the  Dum- 
barton railway.  About  a  mile  from  Bowling  Bay 
is  the  little  promontory  of  Dunglass,  with  its  wild 
rocks,  its  old  castle  rains,  its  obelisk  in  memory  of 
Henry  Bell,  and  its  reminiscences  of  might  and  mo- 
ment in  the  times  of  the  Romans,  who  used  it  as  a 
military  station,  and  made  it  the  western  terminus 
of  their  great  wall  across  (Scotland  to  the  Forth. 
The  river  is  now  widening  into  an  estuary ;  and  the 
band  of  low  ground  between  its  right  bank  and  the 
hills,  from  Bowling  Bay  downwards,  has  a  luxuri- 
ant aspect,  and  is  thickly  set  with  villas  and  vil- 
lages. Dumbuck  stoops  precipitously  down,  with 
stern,  brown,  and  basaltic  sides;  and  a  range  of 
trap  crags  extends  away  behind  and  above  it,  ter- 
minating the  back  parts  of  the  Kilpatrick  ridge, 
and  exhibiting  a  confused  resemblance  to  a  lofty 
pedestalled  colonnade.  A  broad  depression  now 
comes  laterally  down  to  the  Clyde,  along  the  flank 
of  these  hills,  opening  from  its  waters  an  impressive 
view  of  the  Luss  mountains  and  the  dusky,  massive 
shoulders  of  Benlomond.  This  depression  is  the 
bland  and  beautiful  vale  of  the  Leven,  modemly 
studded  with  towns  and  printfields,  but  formerly  all 
rural,  and  for  ever  embalmed  among  pastoral  things 
in  one  of  the  sweetest  odes  ever  penned.  At  the 
mouth  of  the  vale,  or  rather  the  lip  of  the  mouth, 
washed  on  two  sides  by  the  last  sweep  of  the  Leven, 
aud  rising  sheer  up  on  another  from  the  Clyde,  is 
Dumbarton  Castle,  a  cleft  cone,  a  mitred  rock,  an 
isolated,  mural,  biforked  bill  of  naked  whinstone, 
about  a  mile  in  circumference,  and  560  feet  high. 
The  Clyde  abreast  of  it,  and  westward,  looks  like  a 
great  lagoon,  and  has  been  said  to  resemble  the  sea 
of  Galilee ;  but,  though  possessing  none  of  the  moral 
glory  of  that  lake  of  miracles  and  favoured  retreat 
of  the  Divine  Redeemer,  and  unfit  to  be  named  in 
the  same  age  with  it  for  power  upon  all  the  holiest 
associations  of  the  mind,  it  is  far  superior  as  a  piece 
of  mere  scenery,  has  richer  margins,  grander  foils, 
nobler  back-grounds,  and  a  myriad-fold  busier  stir 
of  life,  and  may  be  accepted  by  any  stranger  as  a 
fair  type  of  the  laud  and  water  scenery  of  all  Scot- 
land aud  its  isles. 

"  The  glorious  Scottish  fatherland 
Where  the  gowan  bright  is  growing, 


CLYDE. 


282 


CLYDE. 


Where  the  loch  is  softly  flowing. 

Where  Benlomond's  height  is  glowing, 

Where  the  brave  waves  sweep  the  strand, 
Oar  own,  the  Seotchloved  fatherland  1" 

This  lagoon  extends  about  nine  miles  in  the  same 
general  direction  in  which  the  river  had  run  from 
Lanark,  and  widens  from  six  furlongs  to  about  four 
miles.  Most  of  the  floor  of  it  is  very  shallow,  and 
becomes  either  bare  or  shoaly  at  low  water ;  and  all 
this  has  been  forming  by  deposits  of  silt,  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  tracts  which  are  now  dry  allu- 
vial land  between  Govan  and  Dumbuck,  and  has 
the  same  relation  to  the  Clyde  which  deltas  have  to 
large  rivers,  such  as  the  Nile,  the  Ganges,  and  the 
Mississippi,  whose  low  flat  territory  is  making  con- 
tinual encroachment  on  the  sea.  But  marvellously 
little  alluvium  of  the  Clyde's  lagoon,  or  indeed  of 
any  part  of  the  frith,  has  yet  risen  permanently 
above  the  dominion  of  the  tide ;  and  the  sea-boards 
generally  rise  from  the  water's  edge,  with  a  rock- 
bed  of  similar  character  to  that  about  the  region  of 
the  falls,  and  ascend  in  various  gradients,  but  com- 
monly with  much  boldness,  to  a  high  acclivity.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  braes  and  mountains  is  hard 
trap,  more  or  less  basaltic ;  but  a  large  proportion, 
also,  is  either  conglomerate  or  old  red  sandstone  or 
greywacke;  and  the  two  classes  of  rocks  are  so 
capriciously  related  to  each  other,  or  rather  related 
in  such  different  ways  and  with  such  striking  alter- 
nations, as  to  produce  one  of  the  most  grandly- 
featured  landscapes  in  the  world. 

About  a  mile  from  Dumbarton  is  the  site  of  the 
ancient  castle  of  Cardross,  the  frequent  residence 
and  the  death-place  of  King  Robert  Bruce.  A  mile 
or  two  farther  on,  surrounded  by  rich  amenities  of 
country,  is  the  pretty  little  village  of  Cardross.  Be- 
hind this,  at  the  culminating  point  of  the  ridge 
which  flanks  all  the  north  side  of  the  lagoon,  is  a 
summit,  which,  on  the  one  side,  gives  a  bird's-eye 
view  of  the  lagoon,  and  on  the  other  commands  superb 
prospects  of  the  basins  of  Lochlomond  and  the  En- 
drick.  Two  miles  below  Cardross,  the  low,  broad- 
headed  peninsula,  called  the  Hill  of  Ardmore,  brings 
down  a  bold  invasion  of  forest  upon  the  frith.  Two 
miles  or  so  farther  on  is  the  long,  handsome,  happy, 
little  town  of  Helensburgh,  spread  out  like  an  em- 
broidered garment  in  the  sun,  and  fringed  at  both 
ends  with  wood  and  villas.  Nearly  in  front  of  it, 
but  a  little  to  the  right,  is  the  end  of  the  noble  pen- 
insula of  Eoseneath,  nearly  two  miles  broad,  sheet- 
ed over  with  beauty  and  grandeur,  much  adorned 
with  a  park  and  palace  of  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  and 
forming  the  west  screen  of  the  lagoon.  Between 
Helensburgh  and  this  enters  the  Gareloch,  an 
oblong  bay  of  eight  miles  in  length,  a  direct  con- 
tinuation of  the  stretch  of  waters  from  Ardmore, 
perfectly  pompous  with  groves  and  mansions,  and 
sublimely  overhung  with  variously  charactered 
mountain  siunmits.  All  this  tract  is  a  very  favour- 
ite bathing  retreat  of  the  Glasgow  citizens. 

The  south  flank  of  the  lagoon  consists  chiefly  of 
a  narrow  band  of  low  ground,  and  of  a  single  range 
of  steep,  regular,  heathy  hill,  and  is  therefore  com- 
paratively tame.  But  it  sports  upon  its  skirts 
many  adornments  of  wood  and  cultivation ;  it  ex- 
hibits in  two  places  the  broad,  brilliant  points  of 
Port-Glasgow  and  Greenock;  it  is  enlivened  along 
its  edge  by  the  whirr  and  whistle  of  the  railway 
traffic,  and  along  much  of  its  base  by  the  rush  and 
foam  of  the  frith  navigation  ;  and  it  looks  gaily  out, 
from  three-fourths  or  more  of  all  its  surface,  upon 
the  splendid  scenery  of  the  north  flank,  and  of  Eose- 
neath and  Gareloch,  with  peeps,  in  some  places,  at 
the  upper  heights  on  the  farther  screen  of  Lochlo- 
mond.    Tlifl  horizon  north  and  north-west  of  it  is 


one  of  the  grandest  things  in  Scotland,  and  equals 
some  of  the  most  admired  in  Switzerland.  The 
right  hand  part  of  this  is  a  mountain  summit  line 
of  several  curves,  all  as  flowing  and  regular  as  in 
diagrams  of  ideal  beauty ;  and  the  left  hand  part  is 
a  great  group  of  alpine  crags,  of  most  rugged  out 
line,  with  freakish  peaks  and  wild  projections, 
huddled  together  like  a  chaos,  yet  chiselled  and  con- 
toured like  statuary,  and  popularly  called,  in  wild 
waggery,  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  Bowling  Green. 
This  sublime  scene  is  especially  impressive  as  seen 
from  Greenock.  Where  else,  indeed,  can  a  picture 
be  obtained  with  so  mighty  a  back-ground,  looming 
behind  a  centre  of  stirring  sea,  and  a  front  of  busy 
town?  The  quay  of  Greenock  itself,  also,  with  its 
Doric  custom-house,  its  gay  esplanade,  its  dance  of 
life,  and  its  splash  and  tumult  of  navigation,  is  power- 
fully picturesque ;  and  all  the  connected  thorough- 
fares are  but  too  full  of  the  intoxication  of  present 
things, — the  sight-seeing  and  hilarity  which  have 
dismissed  serious  reflection  to  "a  more  convenient 
season."  And  a  curious  circumstance  is,  that  the 
churlish  MacCulloch,  who  could  feel  no  pleasure  in 
some  of  the  grandest  glens  of  the  Highlands,  was 
struck,  "  all  of  a  heap,"  with  the  scenery  of  Green- 
ock ;  while  the  bland  Wordsworth,  who  commonly 
smiled  and  sang  amidst  all  sorts  of  tolerable  land- 
scapes, became  pensive  and  sad  at  sight  of  the  giddy 
gaiety  of  Greenock's  crowds. 

A  close  array  of  handsome  villas  lines  the  shore 
for  about  a  mile  below  Greenock.  An  outcropping 
hill  rises  slowly  to  the  west  of  the  town,  and  termi- 
nates in  a  precipitous  crown,  which  commands  a 
superb  view  of  the  frith  from  Dunglass  to  Dunoon. 
A  graduated  promontory  goes  out  from  this  hill,  and 
has  on  its  point  a  small  battery.  A  pretty  curving 
bay  commences  a  little  further  on,  and  is  zoned  by 
the  blythesome  village  of  Gourock,  and  overlooked 
by  true  "  step-stair  "  trap  hills.  The  Point  of  Kem- 
poch — infamous  in  clays  of  yore  for  tricks  of  Popish 
jugglery  and  devil-craft — terminates  the  bay ;  and 
an  elegant  continuation  of  Gourock,  under  the  name 
of  Ashton,  extends  a  good  distance  along  the  skirts 
of  a  bold  sea-board,  looking  right  across  to  thc> 
bleak  masses  of  the  Cowal  mountains.  We  are  nov, 
at  the  region  of  heath ;  for  three-fourths  or  more  ol 
all  the  land  within  view  downward  are  clothed  in 
russet.  But  we  are  also  at  a  very  distinctive  part 
of  the  frith,  where  it  is  making  its  rapid  bend  from 
a  westerly  to  a  due  southerly  direction,  and  whence 
its  direct  or  main  channel  is  only  one  of  many 
stretches  of  its  magnificent  complexity  of  waters. 
A  sketch  of  its  scenery  from  this  point  downward, 
on  any  such  scale  as  the  one  we  have  been  follow- 
ing, would  form  a  series  of  articles,  and  these  not 
properly  on  the  Clyde  itself,  but  on  the  Clyde's 
islands  and  sea-lochs,  the  tracks  of  steam-boat  tours, 
and  the  scenes  around  the  watering  villages.  In 
tracing  the  Clyde  from  Ashton  to  the  sea,  therefore, 
we  shall  do  little  more  than  make  a  few  general  in- 
dications. 

Just  after  rounding  Eoseneath,  or  at  a  point  north- 
west of  Gourock,  the  frith  sends  away  to  the  north 
the  long,  mountain-screened  wild  sea-arm  of  Loch 
Long;  and  this  in  its  turn  soon  sends  oif  to  the 
north-west  the  deep  grand  bay  of  Loch  Goil.  Oppo- 
site Ashton,  and  separated  from  the  mouth  of  Loch 
Long  only  by  the  russet  mountain  of  Kilmun,  is  the 
sombre  Highland  bay  of  Holy  Loch.  Adjacent  to 
the  entrance  of  Loch  Long,  though  on  opposite  sides 
of  it,  and  in  one  case  within  Holy  Loch,  are  the 
pleasant  new  villages  of  Strone  and  Kilcreggan,  and 
the  famous  old  village  of  Kilmun.  The  frith,  for 
ten  miles  down  from  Eoseneath,  rarely  exceeds  three 
miles  in  width,  and  has  a  somewhat  uniform  char- 


CLYDE. 


283 


CLYDESDALE. 


actcr, — picturesquely  hilly  along  the  left,  and  dow- 
dily  mountainous  along-  the  right.  Below  Ashton, 
on  the  crown  of  a  lofty  eminence,  stands  the  old 
towerof  Leven  ;  fartheron,  upon  the  tongue  of  a  small 
headland,  stands  the  pretty  lighthouse  of  Cloch;  and 
still  farther  on,  upon  the  same  shore,  are  tire  elegant 
mansions  of  Ardgowan  and  the  beautiful  ravine  of 
Innerkip.  Along  the  Cowal  shore,  for  nearly  two 
miles  from  the  mouth  of  Holy  Loch,  extends  a 
brilliant  array  of  villas  connected  with  the  landing- 
place  of  Kirn  and  with  the  village  of  Dunoon. 
About  six  miles  below  Dunoon,  round  the  Point  of 
Toward,  overlooked  within  by  the  splendid  mansion 
and  park  of  Toward  Castle,  is  the  commencement  of 
the  Kyles  of  Bute,  the  magnificent  belt  of  marine 
waters  which  encircles  half  of  Bute  island,  and  sends 
off  two  romantic  ramifications  into  the  interior  re- 
gions of  the  Cowal  mountains.  A  little  within  its 
mouth,  on  the  left  side,  is  tire  beautiful  bay  of  Rothe- 
say, half  embraced  by  the  beautiful  town,  and  en- 
vironed with  all  sorts  of  beautiful  things,  for  Bute 
is  all  round  it,  and  all  Bute  is  beautiful.     See  Bute. 

The  stretch  of  the  frith  between  Bute  and  Ayr- 
shire has  an  average  width  of  about  five  miles. 
The  upper  part  of  this  is  open,  has  pleasant  shores, 
and  terminates  on  the  left  at  tbe  picturesquely  situ- 
ated town  of  Largs, — famous  for  the  defeat  of  Haco  of 
Norway  by  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland, — and  the 
lower  part  is  bisected  by  the  two  Cumbray  islands, 
— the  greater  containing  the  pretty  town  of  Millport, 
and  the  lesser  remarkable  for  its  lighthouse  and  its 
soaring  teriaced  cliffs.  The  frith  now  suddenly  ex- 
pands into  a  gulf,  averaging  about  32  miles  in  width, 
and  from  45  to  48  miles  in  length,  merging  at  its 
farther  end  into  identity  with  the  Irisb  channel. 
Its  west  side  is  screened  by  the  undulating  surfaces 
of  Kintyre,  and  terminating  at  the  Mull,  where  the 
Irish  Channel  passes  out  to  the  Atlantic.  A  por- 
tion of  the  gulfs  area,  26  miles  long,  and  12  broad, 
about  6  miles  from  Kintyre  and  4$  from  Bute,  is  oc- 
cupied by  the  mountainous  island  of  Arran,  with 
stupendous  peaks  and  savage  glens,  wonders  of  ge- 
ology, and  marvels  of  tradition.  See  Arran.  North 
from  the  north-west  of  Arran,  and  west  from  the 
middle  of  Bute,  goes  off  the  flauntingly  long  and 
picturesquely  varied  sheet  of  Loch  Fine,  leading  up 
to  gigantic  scenery,  and  to  spots  teeming  with  his- 
tory, at  Tarbert,  Lochgilphead,  and  Inverary.  All 
the  east  of  the  gulf  is  screened  by  the  coast  of  Ayr- 
shire, with  its  varied  sea-board,  its  array  of  towns, 
and  its  many  mementos  of  the  Norsemen  and 
Cruithne  and  Feudal  Barons  of  the  ancient  times. 
The  part  of  the  gulf  between  Arran  and  Ayrshire 
measures  about  14  miles  across;  and  all  this,  as 
well  as  the  entire  expanse  beyond,  is  overlooked  by 
Ailsa  Craig,  a  conical  mass  of  columnar  trap, 
similar  to  Dumbarton  Castle,  but  uncloven,  and 
about  twice  as  high,  rising  from  the  bosom  of  the 
waters  boldly  and  clearly,  with  all  the  force  and 
twice  the  bulk  of  an  Egyptian  pyramid.  See  Ailsa 
Craig. 

How  noble  a  rank,  then,  does  the  Clyde  hold 
among  the  rivers  of  Scotland, — "  the  land  of  the 
mountain  and  the  flood,"  whose  fame  is  as  great 
for  beauty  of  lakes  and  streams,  as  for  grandeur 
of  glens  and  hills  !  It  is  but  the  fourth,  indeed,  in 
volume  of  fresh  water, — the  third  in  length  of  course, 
— and  inferior  to  many  in  Highland  sublimity  or 
in  pastoral  loveliness,  and  to  some  in  soft  witchery 
and  wild  romance ;  but  it  is  far  the  first  in  utility 
and  aggregate  attraction, — and  greatly  superior  to 
all  in  artificial  improvement,  in  industrial  enter- 
prise, in  commercial  traffic,  in  steam-boat  fame,  in 
sea-loch  ramification,  and  in  the  variety  and  blend- 
ing and  general  effect  of  all  styles  of  landscape,  from 


the  tame  to  the  savage,  and  from  the  simply  pretty 
to  the  elaborately  magnificent. 

''Majestic  Clutha  !  as  a  princess  moving 
From  the  pavilion  of  thy  morning  rest, 
To  where  the  Atlantic  sits,  with  smile  approving, 
And  folds  his  daughter  to  his  ample  breast. 
Throned  in  the  sunset,  monarch  of  the  west, 
On  thee  he  pours  the  treasures  of  his  reign, 
And  wreaths  Columbia's  riches  round  thy  crest 
The  Indies  love  thy  name ;  and  the  long  train 
Of  myriad  golden  isles  that  gem  the  azure  main." 

CLYDESDALE,  or  STRATiicLynE,  either  the  en- 
tire basin  of  the  Clyde,  or  the  immediate  valley  of  the 
river,  or  the  part  of  that  valley  within  Lanarkshire. 
The  first  and  the  second  of  these  senses  of  the  word 
are  ancient ;  and  only  the  third  is  now  in  use.  The 
topographical  features  of  the  valley  have  been 
sketched  in  the  preceding  article,  and  the  agriculture 
and  statistics  of  it  will  be  noticed  in  the  article  on 
Lanarkshire.  But  two  things  for  which  it  is- 
famous — its  orchards  and  its  breed  of  horses — may 
be  noticed  here. 

The  orchards  of  Clydesdale  lie  mostly  between  the 
bottom  of  the  lowest  fall  of  the  river,  and  the  mouth 
of  the  South  Calder;  or  perhaps,  from  the  foot  of  the 
Mouse  water  to  Bothwell  Castle,  a  distance  of  16 
miles.  At  the  upper  end  of  this  district,  the  bed  of 
the  river  is  about  200  feet  above  sea-level ;  at  the 
lower  end  it  does  not  exceed  50.  This  region 
is  well-protected  against  the  cold  easterly  haars, 
which  are  so  injurious  to  vegetation  ;  and  hoar- 
frosts or  mildews  are  seldom  felt  here.  The  orch- 
ards are  chiefly  of  apple-trees,  with  a  mixture  of 
pears  and  plums.  Cherries  are  more  rarely  cul- 
tivated, being  so  much  subject  to  the  depreda- 
tions of  birds.  Few  of  the  orchards  are  large: 
many  of  them  are  mere  cottage-orchards.  They 
were  stated  in  the  'Agricultural  Report'  of  1793, 
to  amount  to  200  acres ;  and  in  that  of  1806,  to  be 
upwards  of  250  acres;  while  the  total  extent  of 
orchards  in  the  county  exceeded  340  acres.  At 
present  they  amount  to  1,200  acres,  including  in 
this  estimate  the  small  gardens  and  cottage-orch- 
ards in  and  around  Hamilton.  The  produce  is 
very  precarious,  the  fruit  being  frequently  destroyed 
m  the  blossom  by  spring-frosts  and  caterpillars. 
In  some  years,  such  as  1818,  the  whole  value  oi 
the  orchards  betwixt  Lanark  and  Hamilton  has 
amounted  to  upwards  of  £6,000.  Even  in  the 
years  1801  and  1804,  the  value  of  the  fruit  from 
the  different  orchards  exceeded  £5,000  each  year; 
but  this  was  not  so  much  owing  to  an  increase  oi 
fruit  from  orchards  lately  planted — few  of  them 
having  arrived  at  any  perfection  of  fruit-bearing — 
as  to  a  gradual  rise  in  the  price  of  fruit,  and  both 
those  years  being  very  productive  ones.  A  remark- 
able instance  is  mentioned  of  the  fruit  produced  on 
half-an-acre  of  ground,  in  the  former  year,  bringing 
£150  to  the  dealer  who  carried  it  to  market.  The 
value  of  the  fruit  is  not  always  in  proportion  to  the 
number  and.  size  of  the  trees.  Those  who  cultivate 
the  ground  around  the  trees,  taking  care  not  to  in- 
jure the  roots,  and  giving  manure  from  time  to  time, 
have  finer  fruit,  and  a  much  greater  quantity  in 
proportion  than  those  who  do  not.  Much  also  de- 
pends on  adapting  the  trees  to  the  soil  and  exposure. 
Though  the  different  kinds  of  apples,  &c.  are  gen- 
erally engrafted  on  the  same  kinds  of  stocks,  each 
assumes  the  habits  peculiar  to  the  scion.  Those 
who  have  been  attentive  in  observing  this,  and 
choosing  the  kinds  best  adapted  to  their  situation, 
have  found  their  account  in  it.  But  it  ought  not 
to  be  understood  that  the  choice  of  the  stock  is  of 
no  importance.  Native  crabs  are  the  hardiest,  and 
prove  the  most  durable  trees.     Codling  stocks,  and 


CLYDESDALE. 


284        CLYDESDALE  RAILWAY. 


those  raised  from  the  seeds  of  good  fruit,  generally 
produce  also  finer  fruit ;  but  the  trees  seem  to  be 
more  subject  to  disease.  The  causes  which  produce 
the  phenomena  occurring  in  the  orchard  are  so  in- 
tricate and  incomprehensible,  that  the  most  atten- 
tive and  acute  cultivator  can  neither  avert  the 
injuries  and  maladies  to  which  the  trees  are  liable, 
nor  cure  those  that  are  diseased.  There  is,  indeed, 
no  general  principle  to  direct  the  cultivator  of  the 
orchard ;  all  must  depend  on  a  long  course  of  topi- 
cal experience,  by  which  the  kinds  of  fruit-trees 
which  have  been  found  to  thrive  and  bear  best  in 
aii3r  particular  spot  may  be  known  and  selected. 

The  Clydesdale  orchards  are  mostly  planted  on 
steep  hanging-banks ;  on  such  they  have  been 
found  to  succeed  better  than  on  plains.  The  abrupt 
banks  of  the  Clyde,  especially  on  the  north  side, 
are  ill-adapted  for  any  other  agricultural  purpose, 
as  the  expense  of  labour  and  manure  would  hardly 
be  repaid  by  the  crop.  On  the  other  hand,  the  ex- 
cellent exposure,  and  general  sharpness  of  the  soil, 
render  these  banks  an  object  of  importance  in  the 
eye  of  the  cultivator  of  fruit.  Most  .of  the  orchards 
are  on  cohesive  soils,  and  on  such  the  trees  have 
been  supposed  to  be  surer  bearers  than  on  open 
sandy  soils ;  yet  there  are  instances  of  very  produc- 
tive orchards  on  friable  and  gravelly  soils.  The 
apple-tree  in  general  succeeds  on  a  pretty  hard 
soil,  provided  the  bottom  be  dry;  but  when  the 
roots  penetrate  a  subsoil  holding  stagnant  water,  or 
greatly  charged  with  the  oxide  of  iron,  the  tree  fails. 
The  pear-tree  requires  a  soil  of  greater  depth,  and 
more  soft  and  moist ;  and  will  thrive  in  a  subsoil 
where  the  apple  fails.  It  also  yields  fruit  earlier, 
lives  to  a  greater  age,  and  arrives  at  a  greater  size 
and  more  towering  height  than  the  apple-tree.  A 
single  pear-tree  has  been  known  to  yield  60  sleeks 
of  fruit,  at  50  lbs.  per  sleek  ;  *  and  there  is  a  Lon- 
gueville  pear-tree  at  Milton-Lockhart,  said  to  be 
300  years  old.  The  plum-tree  does  not  succeed  in 
the  very  stiff  cohesive  soils ;  it  requires  a  considerable 
depth  of  dry  friable  mould.  Its  district  extends  to 
about  3  miles  on  either  side  of  Dalserf.  All  the 
fruit-trees  which  have  been  engrafted  are  more 
delicate  than  those  in  a  natural  state,  and  require  a 
more  attentive  culture.  Plum-trees  are  generally 
planted  round  the  verge  of  the  orchard,  and  are 
profitable,  not  only  for  the  fruit  they  bear,  but 
from  the  shelter  they  afford  the  other  trees.  All 
fruit-trees  require  shelter,  and  do  best  when  they 
are  embosomed  in  woods. 

"  Considerable  diversity  of  opinion,"  says  the 
Journal  of  Agriculture,  "prevails  in  Lanarkshire 
as  to  how  far  the  fruit-trees  should  stand  from  each 
other;  and  errors  have  been  run  into  both  in  plant- 
ing too  near  and  too  sparse.  In  the  Dalziel  orchards, 
and  some  others,  the  rows  of  trees  are  22  feet  apart, 
and  1 1  feet  distance  in  the  rows.  The  trees  in  the 
orchard  at  West-Brownlee  are  closer.  In  the  new 
orchard  on  the  estate  of  Wishaw,  the  rows  are  at 
30  feet  distance,  and  the  trees  15  feet  from  each 
other  in  the  rows.  On  the  Coltness  estate  the  rows 
are  27  feet,  and  the  trees  10A  feet  from  one  another 
in  the  rows.  Some,  however,  are  sparser ;  and  in 
some  of  the  oldest  orchards  the  trees  are  irregularly 
planted.  In  general,  however,  they  are  planted 
closer  than  is  usually  done  in  the  English  orchards. 
It  is  a  common  practice  in  the  Clydesdale  orchards 
to  plant  an  early  bearer  alternately  with  other  trees 
in  the  rows  ;  and  some  plant  gooseberry  and  currant 
bushes  between  the  trees ;  while  others  raise  only 


*  A  sleek  of  plums  weighs  CO  lbs.;  and  of  apples,  40  lbs. 
The  fruit  boll  contains  20  sleeks.  The  present  average  market 
price  of  Clydcsdalo  fruit  is  50s.  per  bolL 


potatoes,  oats,"  &c.  Upon  the  whole,  though  tl.o 
produce  of  the  orchard  is  precarious,  when  the  ori- 
ginal insignificance  of  the  grounds  ou  which  fruit- 
trees  succeed  is  considered,  and  the  ready  sale  and 
high  price  which  the  manufacturing  towns  afford 
for  fruit,  an  orchard  planted  with  judgment  and 
carefully  cultivated  is  certainly  a  profitable  posses- 
sion. On  the  other  hand,  the  depredations  com- 
mitted on  the  orchards  have  become  more  frequent 
and  daring  as  the  manufactures  and  population  of 
the  county  have  increased,  and  are  a  great  discour- 
agement to  this  species  of  cultivation,  particularly 
that  of  small  orchards,  which  cannot  defray  the 
expense  of  watching  during  the  night.  Besides  the 
larger  fruit,  great  quantities  of  gooseberries  and 
currants  are  here  cultivated,  and,  when  well-man- 
aged, are  said  to  pay  very  well.  The  gooseberry 
and  currant  trees  are  dug  round  annually,  kept  on 
a  single  stem,  and  dunged  every  second  year. 
Many  new  varieties  of  small  fruit  have  been  intro- 
duced ;  and  vast  quantities  are  every  year  brought 
to  market,  in  Glasgow,  Paisley,  Hamilton,  and 
Lanark,  to  the  value,  it  is  supposed,  of  one-third  of 
the  large  fruit.  The  principal  orchards  are  in  the 
possession  of  their  respective  proprietors.  The 
Cambusnethan  priory  orchard  extends  to  26  acres, 
and  generally  fetches  on  an  average  £300  per  annum. 
In  some  years,  before  the  reduction  in  the  prices  of 
fruit,  it  has  brought  £1,000.  Mauldslie  castle 
orchard,  extending  to  8  acres,  averages  £150;  in 
1822  it  brought  £500 ;  in  1838  only  £38.  One  of 
the  Brownlee  orchards,  of  12  acres,  has  sometimes 
yielded  fruit  to  the  value  of  £600,  and  in  other  years 
has  brought  only  £10.  The  glebe  of  Dalziel  has 
sometimes  yielded  £250.  The  importation  of  fruit 
from  Ireland  has  tended  greatly  to  reduce  the  prices 
of  the  Clydesdale  fruit ;  but  some  proprietors  have 
recently  established  cyder-presses,  which  may  im- 
prove the  prices.  The  total  sum  realized  from  the 
Clydesdale  orchards  in  1852  was  £2,648.  Orchard 
ground  lets  at  from  £6  to  £10  per  acre. 

The  superlative  animal  known  all  over  the  Low- 
lands of  Scotland  under  the  appellation  of  Clydes- 
dale horse,  is  not  of  a  pure  breed,  but  is  of  a  kind 
improved  by  crossing.  This  improvement,  Mr. 
Wallace  of  Kelly  says,  can  readily  be  traced  to  the 
importation  of  black  mares  from  Flanders,  which 
were  much  in  fashion,  and  put  to  very  frequent  use 
in  the  coaches  of  the  gentry  of  Scotland,  soon  after 
the  use  of  such  carriages  became  pretty  general. 
There  is  little  doubt  of  this  having  been  extensively 
practised  in  Lanarkshire,  and  that  breeding  from 
black  Flanders  mares  was  paid  great  attention  to 
in  that  district  about  120  years  ago.  Mr.  Wallace 
thinks  that  the  breed  of  draught-horses  in  general, 
over  the  West  of  Scotland,  has  degenerated ;  and 
that  the  want  of  proper  care,  in  respect  of  the  quali- 
ties of  the  mares  bred  from,  is  the  main  cause  of 
this.  "  Of  late  years,"  he  says,  "  the  breeding  of 
draught-horses  has  greatly  extended  over  the  West 
of  Scotland,  including  portions  of  the  counties 
bordering  on  or  in  the  Highlands,  where  very  use- 
ful but  small-sized  mares  have  been  bred  from ;  and 
to  this  inferior  crossing,  may  not  only  fairly  be  in 
part  attributed  the  colour  complained  of,  but  that 
want  of  bone  and  strength,  and  of  fine  broad  shape, 
which  any  accurate  observer  will  but  too  generally 
discover  at  our  horse-markets." 

The  Duke  of  Hamilton  was  created  Marquis  of 
Clydesdale  in  1643.  His  eldest  son  bears  the  title 
of  Marquis  of  Douglas  and  Clydesdale. 

CLYDESDALE  JUNCTION  RAILWAY,  a 
railway  in  Lanarkshire,  connected  at  one  end  with 
the  Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway  at  Glasgow,  at 
the  other  with  the  Wishaw  and  Coltness  railway  at 


CLYNE. 


285 


COALTON. 


Motherwell,  and  sending  off  a  branch  or  fork  duo 
south-east  to  Hamilton.  The  line  of  it  from  Glas- 
gow to  Rutherglen,  a  distance  of  2  miles  and  58 
chains,  is  the  quondam  Pollock  and  Govan  Rail- 
way :  which  see.  A  branch  of  37  chains,  a  small 
part  of  it  horizontal,  and  the  rest  with  gradients 
varying  from  1  in  100  to  1  in  240,  unites  this  to  the 
Glasgow  and  Greenock  railway.  The  lino  of  the 
Pollock  and  Govan  has  no  bad  curve,  and  for  the 
most  part  varies  in  gradient  from  1  in  230  to  1  in 
880.  The  line  from  Kutherglen  southward  passes 
Rossethall  and  Cambuslang,  reaches  a  place  called 
Parkfarm,  and  there  splits  into  the  two  forks  toward 
respectively  Hamilton  and  Motherwell.  The  Hamil- 
ton fork  passes  the  Blantyre  cotton  works,  and  ter- 
minates in  a  very  convenient  station  near  the  county 
buildings  at  Hamilton.  From  Kutherglen  to  Hamil- 
ton the  distance  is  8  miles  9  chains,  with  the  fol- 
lowing gradients, — 1  mile  3  chains  25  links,  hori- 
zontal; 4  miles  70 chains,  rising  1  in  220;  26  chains 
75  links,  horizontal ;  1  mile  53  chains  33  links,  ris- 
ing 1  in  220;  and  15  chains  67  links  horizontal. 
The  smallest  radius  of  a  curve  is  one  mile.  Near 
the  point  of  divergence  there  is  a  tunnel  of  230 
yards  in  length.  The  Motherwell  fork,  after  leav- 
ing Park  farm,  crosses  the  Kotten  Calder,  and  about 
|  of  a  mile  farther  on,  the  Clyde.  Thence  it  runs 
through  an  open  country,  passes  Uddingstone, 
crosses  the  North  Calder,  and  joins  the  Wishaw 
and  Coltness  railway,  at  Motherwell;  the  total 
length  from  Parkfarm  boing  6  miles  49  chains. 
The  gradients  on  this  portion  are — 20  chains,  rising 
1  in  220;  7  chains,  horizontal;  70  chains,  falling  1 
in  180;  63  chains,  horizontal;  4  miles  19  chains  50 
links,  rising  1  in  132;  13  chains  70  links,  horizon- 
tal; 15  chains  80  links,  rising  1  in  132.  With  re- 
gard to  the  chief  works,  the  course  of  the  Rotten 
Calder  is  diverted,  a  tunnel  of  110  yards  is  there 
cut  through  the  rock,  the  Clyde  is  crossed  by  an 
arch  of  54  yards,  of  an  average  height  of  53  feet, 
and  the  North  Calder  is  crossed  by  arches  90  yards 
long,  and  varying  from  50  to  100  feet  high.  The 
total  length  of  the  main  line  and  branches  is  15 
miles  15  chains. 

The  project  of  this  railway  was  originally  a  pro- 
ject of  the  Caledonian  Railway  Company  for  an  ap- 
proach to  the  south  side  of  Glasgow,  but  was  aban- 
doned by  them  with  the  view  of  reducing  their 
capital,  and  was  then  adopted  and  carried  out  by 
other  parties,  and  was  afterwards,  on  a  change  of 
views,  purchased  by  the  Caledonian  Company  for 
the  purpose  of  connecting  their  system,  not  only 
with  the  south  side  of  Glasgow  but  with  the  Glas- 
gow and  Greenock  and  Glasgow  and  Barrhead  rail- 
ways. The  terms  upon  which  it  was  acquired  were 
a  guaranteed  dividend  of  6  per  cent,  on  a  capital  of 
£450,000,  with  a  further  right  for  the  proprietors  to 
have  their  shares  bought  up  by  the  Caledonian 
Company  at  a  premium  of  50  per  cent.  By  new 
arrangements  under  an  act  of  1851,  however,  the 
guaranteed  dividend  was  reduced  to  4i  per  cent., 
the  right  to  demand  the  redemption  of  stock  was 
relinquished,  and  the  proprietors  became  entitled  to 
£135,000  of  Caledonian  stock. 

CLYNE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Brora,  on  the  east  side  of  Sutherlandshire. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  south-east  by  the  German 
ocean;  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Loth, 
Kildonan,  Farr,  Rogart,  and  Golspie.  Its  length 
south-eastward  is  24  miles;  and  its  breadth  varies 
from  4  to  8  miles.  Its  north-west  district  is  part  of 
the  wild,  bleak,  lofty,  central  mountain  range  of  the 
county.  Its  central  district  is  a  picturesque  mix- 
ture of  glen  and  mountain,  wood  and  water,  com- 
prising in  the  lower  end  the  meeting  of  Strathbeg 


and  Strathbrora,  and  the  debouch  of  the  latter  upon 
the  beautiful  sheet  of  water  called  Loch  Brora. 
The  south-eastern  district  subsides  into  lowland, 
yet  is  very  diversified  and  not  a  little  attractive, — 
comprising  the  banks  and  hill-screens  of  Loch 
Brora,  the  interesting  environs  of  the  village  of 
Brora,  a  considerable  proportion  of  arable  land,  and 
at  last  a  low  sandy  sea-beach  with  a  belt  of  sand- 
hills, partly  verdant,  partly  bent-covered,  and  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  broad.  The  total  area  amounts  to 
about  65,000  acres, — not  more  than  1,400  of  which 
are  arable,  most  of  the  remainder  being  sheep-pas- 
ture. The  sole  landowner  is  the  Duke  of  Suther- 
land. The  inhabitants  on  the  coast  are  mostly 
fishermen.  There  is  plenty  of  excellent  freestone 
and  limestone,  and  coal  was  formerly  wrought. 
There  are  several  Pictish  antiquities;  in  particular, 
a  strongly  fortified  hill  on  the  south  side  of  Loch 
Brora,  called  Craigbar.  Upon  a  rock  in  the  Black- 
water  of  Strathbeg,  about  1J  mile  north  from  the 
junction  of  that  water  with  the  Brora,  stand  the 
ruins  of  Cole's  Castle;  which  see.  The  road  from 
Inverness  to  Wick  goes  along  the  coast,  and  a  road 
goes  up  the  interior.  Population  in  1831,  1,711;  in 
1851,  1,933.  Houses,  410.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £2,910  3s.  lOd. ;  in  1860,  £2,758. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Dornoch,  and  synod  of  Sutherland  and 
Caithness.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Sutherland.  Sti- 
pend, £144  15s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £12.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50 ;  fees,  £15.  The  parish  church  was 
built  about  the  year  1770,  and  contains  about  900 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church ;  the  yearly  receipts 
of  which  in  1865  amounted  to  £171  5s.  There  are 
three  non-parochial  schools, — one  of  them  a  girls' 
school  at  Brora,  endowed  by  the  Duke  of  Sutherland. 

CLYTH-NESS,  a  small  promontory  in  the  parish 
of  Latheron,  13J  miles  south-west  of  Noss  Head, 
Caithness-shire.  There  is  a  small  bay,  which 
serves  as  a  harbour,  called  the  harbour  of  Clyth,  on 
the  south-west  side  of  it.  The  castle  of  Easter 
Clyth,  which  was  formerly  of  great  strength,  is 
situated  upon  a  rock  overhanging  the  sea  near  this 
point.  It  is  commonly  called  Cruner  Gunn's  castle. 
Gunn  was  Coronator  or  Justiciary  of  Caithness, 
and  was  basely  murdered,  with  several  gentlemen 
of  the  same  name,  in  the  kirk  of  St.  Teay  near 
Castle-Sinclair,  by  Keith,  Earl  Marischal,  in  1478. 
At  the  hamlet  of  Clyth  is  a  neat  little  inn. 

CNOC.    See  Knock. 

COALSNAUGHTON,  a  thriving  village,  inha- 
bited chiefly  by  colliers,  in  the  parish  of  Tillicoultry, 
Clackmannanshire.  Here  is  a  school-house  which 
was  built  and  endowed  by  Mr.  Wardlaw  Ramsay. 
Population,  795. 

COALSTON,  an  ancient  seat  of  the  family  of 
Brown — now  represented  by  the  Marquis  of  Dal- 
housie — in  the  parish  and  shire  of  Haddington; 
about  2  miles  south  of  Haddington.  There  is  a 
curious  incident  connected  with  the  family  of  Coal- 
ston.  One  of  its  ancestors  married  the  daughter  of 
his  neighbour,  the  famous  warlock  of  Gifford,  de- 
scribed in  Marmion ;  and  as  they  were  proceeding  to 
the  church,  tradition  says,  the  wizard-lord  stopped 
the  bridal  procession  beneath  a  pear-tree,  and  pluck- 
ing one  of  the  pears,  gave  it  to  his  daughter,  telling 
her  that  he  had  no  dowry  to  give  her,  but  that  as 
long  as  she  kept  that  gift,  good  fortune  would  never 
desert  her  nor  her  descendants.  The  pear  is  still 
preserved  in  a  silver  box. 

COALTON,  a  village,  once  thriving  and  inhabited 
by  colliers,  but  now  in  a  state  of  decay,  in  the  parish 
of  Ceres,  Fifeshire. 

COALTON  (East  and  West),  two  mutually  ad- 
jacent villages  in  the  parish  of  Wemyss,   1   mile 


COALTON. 


286 


COCKBUENSPATH. 


north  of  West  Wemyss,  and  4  miles  north-east  of 
Kirkcaldy,  Fifeshire.  They  are  inhabited  chiefly 
by  colliers.  Population  in  1861,  of  East  Coalton 
and  of  West  Coalton,  408. 

COALTON  OF  BURNTUEK,  a  village  1J  mile 
south-east  of  Kettle,  in  Fifeshire. 

COALTBUEN,  a  station  on  the  Dolphinton  rail- 
way, 4  miles  south-west  of  Leadburn  junction. 

COALYLAND,  a  coal-field  and  a  collier  village 
zn  the  parish  of  Alloa,  Clackmannanshire.  Popula- 
tion of  the  village  in  1851,  234.     See  Alloa. 

COATBRIDGE,  a  post-town  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  It  stands  on  the  middle 
road  from  Glasgow  to  Edinburgh,  on  the  Monkland 
canal,  and  contiguous  to  the  Glasgow  fork  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway,  1$  mile  west-south-west  of  Airdrie, 
and  9^  miles  east  by  north  of  Glasgow.  It  is  situ- 
ated between  Gartsherrie  and  Dundy  van,  in  the  very 
centre  of  the  coal-fields  and  iron-works  of  Monk- 
land,  amid  a  region  of  railways,  furnaces,  din,  and 
smoke.  Property  all  around  it  has,  in  recent  times, 
risen  amazingly  in  value ;  and  the  town  itself  has 
suddenly  swollen  from  the  condition  of  a  village  to 
the  character  and  appearance  of  a  bustling  suburb 
of  a  commercial  city.  It  contains  malleable  iron- 
works, tube-works,  foundries,  and  other  manufacto- 
ries; and  it  is  the  centre  of  a  circle  of  only  about  a 
mile  in  diameter,  within  whose  circumference  stand 
the  large  iron-works  of  Gartsherrie,  Summerlee, 
Dundyvan,  Calder,  and  Langloan,  with  aggregately 
forty-three  smelting  furnaces.  Its  shops  display  as 
grand  windows  and  as  gaudy  finery  as  those  of  any 
second-rate  streets  in  either  Glasgow  or  Edinburgh. 
It  is  the  seat  of  a  miscellaneous,  energetic,  and 
enormous  retail  and  local  trade;  and  perhaps  owes 
a  considerable  breadth  of  peculiarity  to  the  reckless, 
spendthrift  habits  of  many  of  the  miners.  It  has 
offices  of  the  Eoyal,  National,  Clydesdale,  and  Union 
Banks,  fourteen  insurance  offices,  a  police  commis- 
sion, a  gas-light  company,  a  mechanics'  institution, 
a  public  library,  religious  and  benevolent  institu- 
tions, an  academy,  other  public  schools,  a  quoad 
sacra  parish  church,  a  Free  church,  a  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  an  Evangelical  Union  chapel,  an 
Episcopalian  chapel,  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel. 
AH  these  places  of  worship  are  of  quite  recent  erec- 
tion ;  and  the  yearly  receipts  of  the  Free  church  in 
1865  amounted  to  £265  10s.  Id.  Very  abundant 
facilities  of  communication  are  enjoyed  by  means  of 
the  Monkland  canal  to  Glasgow,  by  means  of  omni- 
buses to  Airdrie,  and  especially  by  means  of  the 
Caledonian  railway  to  places  north,  west,  and  south. 
Population  in  1831,  741;  in  1841,  1,599;  in  1861, 
10,501.  Houses,  1,541.  See  Monkland  (Old). 

COATDYKE,  a  thriving  village  in  the  Gart- 
sherrie and  Coatbridge  district  of  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire.     Population,  842. 

_  COATS  (East  and  West),  two  of  the  connected 
villages  of  the  parish  of  Cambuslang,  Lanarkshire. 
They  are  inhabited  principally  by  labourers  and 
weavers.  Population  in  1851  of  East  Coats,  140; 
of  West  Coats,  146. 

COBBLER  (The).     See  Aekochak. 

COCHRANE.     See  Paisley. 

COCHRANEMILL,  a  station  on  the  Glasgow 
and  Ayr  railway,  7.J  mile  south-west  of  Johnstone, 
Renfrewshire. 

COCHRIDGE.     See  Lethendy  and  Kinloch. 

COCKBURNLAW,  a  mountain  in  the  parish  of 
Dunse,  Berwickshire.  It  rises  from  a  base  of  at 
least  6  miles  in  circumference,  to  a  conical  top, 
which  is  elevated  about  912  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea.  It  is  encircled  by  the  Whitadder  on  three 
6ides.  On  the  north  side,  a  little  below  the  middle 
of  the  hill,  are  the  ruins  of  a  very  old  building, 


called  Woden's  or  Edwin's  hall,  or  Edinshall.  It 
consists  of  two  concentric  circles;  the  diameter  of 
the  innermost  being  40  feet,  the  thickness  of  the 
walls  7  feet,  and  the  spaces  between  the  walls  7 
and  10  feet.  The  spaces  have  been  arched  over, 
and  divided  into  cells  of  12,  16,  and  20  feet.  The 
stones  are  not  cemented  by  any  kind  of  mortar; 
they  are  chiefly  whin  stone,  and  made  to  lock  into 
one  another  with  grooves  and  projections.  It  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  building  similar  to  Cole's 
castle,  and  Dun-Dornadiila,  in  the  county  of 
Sutherland.  The  rock  composing  this  hill  is,  ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Milne,  an  extremely  compact  trap, 
consisting  of  felspar,  quartz,  and  hornblende. 

COCKBUENSPATH,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  the  same  name,  on  the  coast  of  Ber- 
wickshire. It  presents  angles  to  the  cardinal  points 
of  the  compass;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north-east 
by  the  German  ocean;  on  the  south-east  by  the 
parish  of  Coldingham,  and  part  of  Oldhamstocks : 
on  the  south-west  by  Abbey  St.  Bathan's  parish; 
and  on  the  north-west  by  the  shire  of  Haddington. 
Its  greatest  length,  from  its  eastern  angle  on  Red- 
heugh  shore,  to  its  western  angle  near  the  source 
of  Eye  water,  is  7 J  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth, 
from  its  northern  angle  at  Dunglass-bridge,  to  its 
southern  angle  at  the  point  where  Eye  water  ceases 
to  bound  it,  is  4f  miles.  At  a  former  period,  it  was 
a  small  parish,  but  was  afterwards — though  at  what 
particular  date  cannot  be  ascertained — incorporated 
with  the  parish  of  Auldcambus.  Cockburnspath 
consists  of  two  sections;  the  one  bleak  and  moun- 
tainous, and  the  other  cultivated  and  comparatively 
low  and  level.  The  higher  or  southern  section  is  a 
continuation  of  the  elevated  region  of  the  Lammer- 
moor  hills,  which,  sweeping  down  upon  the  parish 
from  the  north-east,  passes  away  to  meet  the  sea,  a 
little  beyond  its  boundaries,  in  the  bold  promon- 
tory of  St.  Abb's.  This  elevated  tract  is,  in  gen- 
eral, soft  in  its  features;  the  hills  being  almost  all 
rounded  and  broad,  and  never  rising  higher  than 
500  or  600  feet.  Between  these  hills,  and  onward 
toward  the  ocean,  are  various  ravines  or  deep 
gullies,  threaded  with  mountain-streams,  and  wear- 
ing in  many  places — from  the  mingling  of  rock  and 
wood  and  mimic  cascade — an  aspect  highly  pictur- 
esque. The  lower  or  northern  section  of  the  parish, 
is,  for  the  most  part,  well-cultivated;  and,  inter- 
sected with  the  cleaving  and  sylvan-fringed  stream- 
lets from  the  south,  rises  slowly  and  wavingly  to- 
ward the  hills.  The  coast  is  uniformly,  but  especi- 
ally toward  the  east,  of  a  rocky,  bold,  precipitous 
character;  and  presents  some  striking  scenes.  A 
beautiful  insulated  cliff,  bored  through  by  the  bil- 
lows, and  a  towering  and  magnificent  rock,  present- 
ing an  outline  closely  similar  to  that  of  a  cathedral 
or  ancient  tower,  are  fine  foils  to  the  general  view ; 
and  the  vast  expanse  of  ocean  beyond,  the  various 
forms  of  the  bold  headlands  in  the  distance,  and  the 
dottings  of  the  waters  with  vessels  of  every  form 
and  size  leaving  or  entering  the  frith  of  Forth,  pre- 
sent a  general  picture  of  no  ordinary  attraction.- 
Of  the  several  deep  gullies  of  the  parish  the  most 
remarkable,  jointly  for  its  picturesqueness  and  its 
other  attractions,  is  Pease  dean, — which  has  an 
average  depth  of  150  feet  for  about  2  miles  of  its 
length,  with  sides  formed  of  stratified  rocks,  gener- 
ally vertical  and  of  a  smooth  surface.  Over  the 
stream  which  flows  through  it,  called  the  Pease 
burn,  is  a  remarkable  bridge,  reckoned  a  master- 
piece of  architecture,  which  carries  the  public  road, 
high  aloft  in  the  air,  onward  from  the  north-east 
toward  Berwick-on-Tweed.  This  bridge  was  built 
in  1786:  it  is  300  feet  in  length,  15  feet  between  the 
parapet  walls,  and  120  feet  above  the  stream  which 


COCKBURNSPATH. 


287 


COCKENZIE. 


Hows  beneath ;  and  it  consists  of  four  arches,  two  of 
which  both  rest  their  inner  limbs  upon  a  tall, 
Blender  pier,  rising  from  the  bottom  of  the  deep 
ravine.  The  bridge  is  visited  by  many  a  tourist, 
and  often  examined  with  a  curious  eye, — the  fame 
attaching  to  it,  of  its  being  one  of  the  "tallest  bridges 
in  Scotland.  See  Pease. — The  Cove,  about  lj  mile 
from  Dunglass-bridge  at  the  north-eastern  limit  of 
the  parish,  i6  another  object  of  unusual  interest. 
This  is  a  little  bay  surrounded  by  precipices  up- 
wards of  100  feet  high,  and  looking  out  upon  the 
cliff  and  cathedral-like  rock  and  extended  sea-view 
which  constitute  the  chief  attractions  of  the  coast- 
scenery.  At  one  part  of  this  romantic  bay,  the  coast 
is  accessible  only  by  a  sloping  tunnel,  hewn  out  of 
the  soft  rock,  passing  under  ground  for  the  space 
of  60  or  70  yards,  and  merely  wide  enough  to  ad- 
mit a  horse  and  cart;  and  here,  at  the  termination 
of  this  remarkable  approach  to  the  sea,  a  pier  has 
been  erected  for  the  accommodation  of  fishing-boats. 
— At  Redheugh,  somewhat  less  than  a  mile  from 
the  south-eastern  angle  of  the  parish,  a  spot  called 
Siccar-point  also  possesses  unusual  attractions.  Cele- 
brated for  geological  phenomena — especially  for  the 
remarkable  junction  which  it  presents  between  the 
greywacke  and  the  more  modern  rocks — it  is,  at  the 
same  time,  rich  in  natural  beauty.  Scrambling 
down  a  lofty  headland,  which  juts  suddenly  into  the 
sea,  or  descending  a  winding  footpath  which  has 
been  erected  for  his  accommodation  down  the  slopes 
of  the  precipitous  sea-bauk,  the  tourist  arrives  at  a 
cavern  of  considerable  capaciousness  as  to  both 
height  and  area,  walks  beneath  a  fretted  roof  of 
glittering  and  variform  calcareous  stalactitic  incrus- 
tations, and  sees  himself  guarded  in  by  ranges  of 
cliffs  and  isolated  rocks  which  so  vex  and  tumultuate 
and  dash  into  spray  the  rolling  billows  as  to  manu- 
facture a  watery  veil  of  no  common  beauty,  sus- 
pended over  an  expanded  and  interesting  sea-view. 
At  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Lammermoors,  in 
the.  high  valleys  through  which  the  road  passes  to 
Ayton,  Dr.  Buckland  discovered,  in  1839,  traces  of 
moraines  disposed  in  terraces  at  various  elevations. 
The  only  stream,  except  the  rills  which  rise  in  its 
own  heights,  is  Eye  water,  which  rises  about  a  mile 
to  the  west  of  it,  in  Haddingtonshire,  and  forms  its 
boundary  on  the  south-west  as  long  as  it  is  coter- 
minous .with  the  parish  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Balkan. 
During  the  whole  of  this  part  of"  its  course,  the 
river's  banks  are  bare  and  unattractive.  There  are 
several  plantations, — patches  of  forest  on  the  sides 
of  the  narrow  valleys,  the  wooded  portion  of  the 
demesne  of  Dunglass,  and  Pemesheil  wood,  which 
covers  about  300  acres.  In  1834,  there  were  in  the 
whole  parish  550  acres  under  wood,  5,200  under 
cultivation,  and  3,838  never  cultivated  or  constantly 
in  pasture ;  and  the  total  yearly  value  of  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  at  £19,580.  Sir  John  Hall, 
Baronet,  is  the  most  extensive  landowner;  and  there 
are  four  others. — Remains  of  military  forts  and  en- 
campments are  numerous  in  the  district, — particu- 
larly in  the  vicinity  of  the  ravines,  which,  in  the 
unsettled  times  of  early  histoiy  and  of  the  Border 
raids,  were  formidable  passes.  Several  of  the  forti- 
fications are  of  British  origin, — particularly  a  very 
interesting  one  on  the  summit  of  Ewieside  hill;  and 
others,  if  not  erected  by  the  Romans,  are  in  the 
viciuity  of  some  traces  of  their  presence, — many 
urns  and  other  articles  obviously  of  Roman  work- 
manship, having,  iu  various  localities,  been  un- 
earthed by  the  plough.  In  addition  to  these  mili- 
tary vestiges  of  an  early  period,  this  parish  contains 
not  a  few  interesting  relics  of  more  recent  feudal 
times, — ■ 

"  the  mouldering  balls  of  barona  bold." 


Dunglass  castle,  immediately  beyond  the  north-east- 
ern boundary  of  the  parish,  and  "the  seat  of  Sir  John 
Hall,  Baronet,  was  originally  a  fastness  of  the  Earls 
of  Home.  See  Dunglass. — A  more  interesting 
place  is  Cockburaspath  tower,  which  stands  on  the 
edge  of  a  strong  pass  or  ravine  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  the  parish,  nodding,  in  venerable  ruin,  over  the 
great  road  from  Berwick  to  Edinburgh.  Though 
never,  apparently,  a  place  of  great  extent,  this 
tower,  owing  to  its  commanding  position,  was 
esteemed  one  of  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  Scot- 
land; and  possessed  so  early  as  1073  by  the  Earls 
of  Dunbar  and  March,  it  figured  prominently  in  the 
tumultuous  scenes  of  the  international  wars. — On 
the  coast,  about  2  miles  from  the  eastern  angle  of 
the  parish,  stand  the  rains  of  the  old  church  of  the 
incorporated  parish  of  Auldcambus;  surmounting  a 
high,  overhanging  precipice,  and  commanding  an 
extensive  and  fascinating  view.  The  building  is  a 
specimen  of  simple  Saxon  architecture ;  is  supposed 
to  have  been  erected  so  early  as  the  seventh  cen- 
tury ;  and  was  dedicated  to  St.  Helena,  the  mother 
of  Cnnstantine  the  Great.  It  is  surrounded  by  a 
small  relinquished  cemetery.  Near  this  ruin  there 
were  found,  a  few  years  ago,  an  ancient  rosary  and 
numerous  coins, — some  of  the  coins  comparatively 
little  defaced,  and  of  the  reign  of  Athelstan  or  Edel- 
stan  the  Great,  grandson  of  Alfred  the  Great.  The 
North  British  railway  traverses  the  parish,  passing 
between  the  village  of  Cockburnspath  and  the  sea, 
having  a  station  there,  curving  thence  inland  to- 
ward the  valley  of  the  Eye,  crossing  the  Tower 
dean  by  an  embankment  136  feet  high,  and  pass- 
ing through  a  tunnel  at  the  head  of  Pease  dean. 
The  village  of  Cockburnspath  stands  on  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Berwick  road,  about  f  of  a  mile  from  the 
north-east  limit  of  the  parish,  8&  miles  south-east 
of  Dunbar,  and  20  north-east  of  Berwick.  An  an- 
tique cross  stands  in  the  middle  of  its  streets.  A 
fair  is  held  here  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  August. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1851,  about  250.  Popu- 
lation of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,143;  in  1851,  1,196. 
Houses,  224.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £8,648 
3s.  6d.  :  in  1860,  £10,002. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunbar,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £245  13s.  3d. ;  glebe,  £27.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £76  lis.  5d.  Schoolmasters 
salary,  £35,  with  about  £30  fees.  There  is  a  sub- 
scription school  in  the  village  of  Cockburnspath, 
and  an  endowed  one  in  the  district  of  Auldcambus. 
The  parish  church  is  a  very  ancient  structure,  dat- 
ing as  far  back  at  least  as  1 163 ;  but  it  has  recently 
had  repairs,  and  contains  sittings  for  about  400 
persons.  There  is  a  Free  chnrch  for  Cockburnspath, 
whose  yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £134 
15s.  Id.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  at 
Stockbridge,  about  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of 
Cockburnspath.  There  are  likewise  in  the  palish 
a  subscription  library,  and  a  friendly  society.  Auld- 
cambus or  Old  Cambus  anciently  belonged  to  the 
monastery  of  Coldingham,  as  a  cell  of  Durham;  the 
Scottish  Edgar  having  granted  to  St.  Cnthhert's 
monks  of  Durham  its  manor,  with  the  appertaining 
lands,  tolls,  shipwrecks,  and  other  customary  dues. 

COCKENZIE,  a  village  and  small  sea-port  in  the 
parish  of  Tranent,  Haddingtonshire.  It  stands  on 
the  shore  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  on  the  coast-road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Aberlady  and  North  Berwick, 
in  the  western  vicinity  of  the  village  of  Portseaton, 
and  about  a  mile  north-east  of  Prestonpans.  The 
harbour  is  a  private  one,  constructed  in  1 834,  at  a  na- 
tural basin  on  the  west  side  of  the  village,  at  a  cost 
of  about  £6,000,  by  the  proprietors  of  adjacent  col- 
lieries for  the  purpose  of  shipping  coal.     It  has  an 


COCKLAW. 


288 


COLDINGHAM. 


area  of  three  acres,  with  an  entrance  of  90  feet  in 
width,  and  a  depth  of  15  feet  between  the  piers.  It  is 
of  easy  access,  and  may  be  taken  at  tide-time  in  any 
weather.  It  is  an  excellent  small  harbour,  and,  if 
required,  is  capable  of  great  improvement.  The 
arrivals  in  1846  were  144  vessels  in  cargo,  of  12,811 
tons;  of  these,  54  vessels  were  from  the  colonies  or 
foreign.  The  dues  levied  by  "  mutual  consent " 
were  £50.  About  35  fishing-boats  also  belong  to 
the  port,  all  open,  without  any  deck,  but  of  the  best 
construction  and  largest  class.  A  private  railway, 
about  3  miles  long,  connects  the  harbour  with  col- 
lieries on  the  south  side  of  Tranent.  A  chapel  of 
ease,  containing  450  sittings,  and  capable  of  interior 
enlargement,  was  built  in  the  village  in  1838.  There 
was  also  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  receipts  in  1853 
amounted  to  £102  9s.  4d.  A  fair  was  formerly  held  on 
the  first  Thursday  of  November,  but  has  gone  nearly 
into  disuse.    Population,  649. 

COCKLAW,  one  of  the  Cheviot  Hills,  on  the 
mutual  border  of  Scotland  and  England,  at  the 
source  of  Beaumont  Water,  8  miles  south-south-east 
of  Yetholm.  This  name  is  bome  also  by  several 
other  hills  in  Scotland. 

COCKLERUE,  or  Cuckold  Le  Eoi,  a  hill,  about 
500  feet  high,  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes 
of  Linlithgow  and  Torphichen,  If  mile  south-south- 
west of  the  town  of  Linlithgow.  It  commands  a 
veiy  brilliant  and  very  extensive  prospect  of  the 
basin  and  screens  of  the  Forth,  from  Benlomond  to 
North  Berwick. 

COCKPEN,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Bonnyrigg,  Dalhousie,  Gowk's-Hill,  Hillhead,  Hun- 
terfield,  Polton- Street,  Prestonholm,  Skiltiemuir, 
Stobhill-Engine,  and  Westmill,  in  Edinburghshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Lasswade,  New- 
battle,  and  Carrington.  Its  length  northward  is  3J 
miles ;  its  greatest  breadth  is  2J  miles ;  and  its 
area  does  not  exceed  4  square  miles.  Its  post-town 
is  Lasswade,  situated  immediately  beyond  the  north- 
west boundary.  The  South  Esk  enters  the  parish 
from  the  south,  intersects  it  for  nearly  1^  mile,  and 
afterwards  forms  its  boundary  with  Newbattle.  The 
banks  of  this  river  are  here  steep,  bold,  and  beauti- 
fully fringed  with  natural  wood.  The  surface  of 
the  parish  is  prevailingly  flat,  yet  somewhat  un- 
even. The  soil  is  a  strong  clay,  and  is  highly 
cultivated,  abundantly  luxuriant,  and  everywhere 
shaded  by  enclosures  and  plantations.  Coal  is 
plentiful,  and  successfully  worked ;  good  freestone 
abounds ;  and  a  sort  of  moss  is  found  whence  copper- 
as has  been  obtained.  There  are  seven  landowners, 
the  chief  of  whom  is  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie.  The 
parish  has  consisted,  since  the  12  th  century,  of  the 
barony  of  Dalhousie,  originally  written  Dalwolsie. 
On  the  left  bank  of  the  South  Esk,  near  the  point 
where  that  river  is  crossed  by  a  fine  bridge,  stood  the 
old  baronial  castle  of  Dalhousie.  This  was  anciently 
an  imposing  edifice,  of  a  square  form  and  turreted ; 
and,  encompassed  by  a  strong  wall,  as  well  as  sup- 
plied with  other  means  of  defence,  was  a  place  of 
very  great  strength.  Latterly^  it  has  been  denuded 
of  its  fortified  dress,  and,  witli  some  traces  of  an- 
tique appearance,  has  assumed  a  modern  garb.  The 
ancient  family  of  Ramsay,  possessing  since  1633  the 
title  of  Earls  of  Dalhousie,  have  for  ages  been  its 
proprietors.  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay  of  Dalhousie, 
who  lived  in  the  14th  century,  is  celebrated  as  one 
of  the  bravest  warriors  of  that  age.  His  gallant 
behaviour  at  the  battle  of  Otterbum  is  recorded  by 
Froissart.  He  was  appointed  by  his  sovereign 
warder  of  the  borders;  and,  out  of  envy,  was 
treacherously  murdered  by  Douglas  of  Liddesdale. 
See  Castleton.  The  mansion  of  Cockpen  belongs 
also  to  the  noble  family  of  Ramsay  ;  and  is  situated 


among  romantic  scenery.  There  is  a  paper-mill  at 
Westmill ;  and  there  was  formerly  a  flax-yam  factory 
at  Prestonholm.  The  Hawick  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway  traverses  the  east  side  of  the  parish, 
and  has  a  station  at  Dalhousie.  Population  in  1831, 
2,025;  in  1851,  3,228.  Houses,  541.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £8,801  8s.  5d. ;  in  1860,  £12,582. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dalkeith,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Earl  of  Dalhousie.  Stipend,  £157"  5s.  3d.;  glebe, 
£21.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £133  0s.  5d.  School- 
master's salary  has  been  raised  to  £68.  The  parish 
church  is  an  elegant  structure,  built  in  1820,  and 
containing  625  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  in 
Bonnyrigg,  whose  yearly  income  in  1865  was  £435 
14s.  OJd.  There  is  likewise  one  at  Stobhill,  whose 
yearly  income  in  1865  was  £126  10s.  9£d.  During 
the  Scoto-  Saxon  period  Cockpen  was  a  rectory,  the 
patronage  of  which  belonged,  as  at  present,  to  "  the 
Ramsays  of  Dalwolsie."  In  1296  Malcolm  de  Ram- 
say, the  rector,  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.,  who  com- 
manded the  Sheriff  of  Edinburgh  to  restore  him  to 
his  rights.  The  church  of  Cockpen  seems  to  have 
afterwards  been  granted  to  a  fraternity  of  Cistertian 
monks,  who  held  it  till  the  overthrow  of  popery  at 
the  Reformation. 

COCKPOOL.     See  Rothwell. 

COE  (The),  a  rivulet  running  along  Glencoe,  and 
falling  into  Loch  Leven  at  Invereoe,  in  the  north- 
east comer  of  Argyleshire.     See  Glencoe. 

COGTEL  BURN.     See  Peffeh. 

COICH  (The),  or  Quoich,  a  tributary  rivulet 
of  the  Dee,  in  the  parish  of  Crathie,  Aberdeenshire. 
It  descends  from  the  southern  and  western  slopes  of 
Benabuird,  and  pursues  a  south-easterly  course, 
through  the  forest  of  Braemar,  till  its  junction  with 
the  Dee,  between  Mar  lodge  and  Allamore. 

COIGACH  (The  Aird  of),  a  district  in  the  shire 
of  Cromarty,  though  surrounded  by  the  shire  of  Ross. 
It  stretches  along  the  eastern  coast  of  Loch-Broom 
into  the  Western  ocean,  and  is  comprehended  in  the 
parish  of  Loch-Broom.  It  contains  the  beautiful 
vales  of  Strathceannard  and  Ridorch.  The  popula- 
tion of  the  district  is  about  2,000. 

COILA  (The).     See  Cotl  (The). 

COILLEBH  KOINE.     See  Vexachoir  (Loch). 

COILLINTEOGLE.    See  Venachoir  (Loch). 

COILSFIELD.     See  Tabbolton. 

COILTIE  (The),  a  romantic  rivulet  of  the 
parish  of  Urquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  Inverness- 
shire.  It  rises  among  the  north-western  acclivities 
of  Mealfourvoume,  at  a  height  of  perhaps  1,500  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  descends  north-east- 
ward, by  way  of  the  south-eastern  margin  of  the 
vale  of  Urquhart,  to  Loch  Ness.  Its  length  of 
course,  measured  in  a  straight  line,  is  not  more  than 
7  miles ;  yet  it  sometimes  comes  down  with  such 
force  and  volume  as  to  do  great  damage,  even  to 
the  destroying  of  houses  and  bridges.  A  little  tribu- 
tary of  it,  called  the  Divach,  displays,  amid  fine 
dense  groves  of  birch,  nearly  as  high  and  pictur- 
esque a  waterfall  as  that  of  Foyers. 

COINNEAG.     See  Rosskeen. 

COIR-NAN-URISKIN.     See  Katrine  (Locn). 

COIRUISK.     See  Corriskin  (Loch). 

COLBARN.     See  Katrine  (Loch). 

COLBRANDSPATH.     See  Cockbuensfath. 

COLDINGHAM,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  villages  of  Coldingham  and  Reston,  and  also 
the  village  of  Auchincraw,  on  the  coast  of  Berwick- 
shire. Except  a  detached  portion,  about  5  furlongs 
long  and  3J  broad,  which  is  imbosomed  to  the  east 
in  the  parish  of  Eyemouth,  it  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  German  ocean  ;  on  the  east  by  the 
German  ocean  and  the  parishes  of  Eyemouth  and 


COLDINGHAM. 


289 


COLDINGIIAM. 


Ayton ;  on  the  south  hy  the  parishes  of  Chirnside 
mill  Bunclo;  and  on  tlio  west  hy  the  parishes  of 
Ahhey  St.  Bathans,  Oldhamstocks,  and  Cockburns- 
path.  Its  extreme  measurement,  from  east  to  west, 
is  ahout  8J  miles,  and,  from  north  to  south,  about  8 
miles ;  and,  including-  its  detached  section,  it  cm- 
braces  an  area  of  about  57,600  imperial  acres.  Its 
surface  is,  for  tho  most  part,  very  uneven.  Several 
ranges  of  hills,  constituting  part  of  the  Lammer- 
moor  chain,  run  through  it  in  parallel  lines  from 
west  to  east,  and  file  off  to  tho  north  to  form  the 
celebrated  headland  called  St.  Abb's  Head:  which 
see.  The  hills,  however,  are  of  inconsiderable  ele- 
vation, the  highest,  Wardlaw  bank,  being  only  640 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  they  are  cloven 
into  ridges  by  intervening  valleys  of  considerable 
extent,  watered  by  the  Eye,  the  Ale,  their  respective 
tributaries,  and  five  minor  streams,  which  all,  with 
two  unimportant  exceptions,  traverse  the  parish 
from  west  to  east,  and  generally,  near  their  em- 
bouchure, turn  northward  to  fall  into  the  ocean. 
Most  of  the  flat  lands  are  enclosed  and  arable ;  but  a 
large  portion  of  what  is  called  Coldingham  common 
continues  wild  and  waste.  There  is  a  tract  of  be- 
tween 5,000  and  6,000  acres,— anciently  a  mixture 
of  moor,  moss,  and  forest,  hut  afterwards  denuded  of 
all  its  trees.  Pennant,  in  passing  through  the  dis- 
trict in  1769,  was  chilled  with  the  sight  of  "the 
bleak,  joyless,  heathy  moor  of  Coldingham."  But 
of  late  years  several  portions  of  this  dismal  tract 
have  been  feued,  and  laid  out  in  small  farms,  with 
cottages  on  them,  to  the  great  relief  of  the  general 
landscape.  The  landed  property  of  the  parish  is 
divided  among  eleven  principal  owners  and  forty- 
eight  lesser  ones.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1834  at  £52,550.  The 
assessed  property  in  1860  was  £22,715.  The  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Berwick  passes  through  the 
centre  of  the  parish ;  and  the  North  British  railway 
passes  along  its  south-west  side,  down  the  valley  of 
the  Eye,  and  has  one  station  on  its  northern  verge 
at  Grant's  House,  and  another  at  the  village  of 
Eeston.  The  Dunse  branch  of  that  railway  also 
goes  off  at  Eeston  station,  and  runs  some  distance 
in  the  parish. 

A  mile  south-  west  of  St.  Abb's  Head  is  Colding- 
ham loch,  30  acres  in  superficial  area,  and  300  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  though  only  about  300 
yards'  distant  from  the  shore,  and  so  bleakly  situ- 
ated that  an  attempt  to  tuft  its  sloping  banks  with 
plantation  has  proved  abortive.  This  lake  is  of  a 
triangular  form,  pellucid  in  its  waters,  several 
fathoms  in  depth,  and,  though  neither  fed  by  any 
rill,  nor  discharging  itself  by  any  outlet,  is  not  ob- 
served to  be  subject  to  fluctuation.  The  extent  of 
sea-coast  in  the  parish  is  6J  miles  in  a  direct  line ; 
but,  along  its  wide  and  numerous  windings,  is  8  J  or  9 
miles.  A  considerable  part  of  the  shore,  particularly 
at  Coldingham  sands,  and  the  farm  of  Northfield.  is 
smooth  and  of  easy  access,  and,  though  nowhere  im- 
bosoming  a  harbour,  is  rife  with  fishing-boats.  But, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Abb's  Head,  the  coast  is 
rocky  and  dangerous,  abounding  in  caves  and  fis- 
sures, once  the  retreat  of  smugglers,  which  are  in- 
accessible by  land,  and  can  be  approached  by  sea 
only  at  low  water,  and  in  the  calmest  weather. 
On  the  hills  to  the  west  and  south  of  it,  about  a 
mile  distant,  are  remains  of  ancient  camps ;  two  of 
these  are  of  British  origin, — the  one  on  Emsheueh, 
surrounded  on  three  sides  by  lofty  precipices, — and 
the  other  on  Wardlaw  bank,  encompassed  with  four 
trenches.  Three  miles  to  the  west  of  St.  Abb's 
Head,  on  a  peninsular  rock,  stand  the  ruins  of  Fast 
Castle  :  which  see.  At  Eenton,  at  Houndwood, 
at  West  Pieston,  and  at  East  Preston,  were  fort- 


alices  or  castles,  belonging  to  Logan  of  Fast  castle, 
all  of  which  were  demolished  during  tho  last  cen- 
tury, to  afford  building  materials  for  other  purposes. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  village  of  Coldingham,  are 
some  remains  of  the  celebrated  priory  of  Colding- 
ham.    Not  many  years  ago,  the  ruins  were  very  ex- 
tensive ;  but  they  were  rapidly  dilapidated  hy  the 
peasantry  carrying  away  the  stones  for  the  erection 
of  their  cottages.    Only  those  parts  of  it  now  remain 
which  form  the  north  wall  and  east  gable  of  the  pre- 
sent parish  church ;   and  these  are  remarkable  for 
chasteness  of  design,  and  impart  a  flattering  idea  of 
the  style  of  architecture  during  the  transition  from 
the  Norman  to  the  early  English  period.     At  a  shSrt 
distance  from  the  vestiges  of  the  south  wall  are  an 
ancient  building  called  Edgar's  walls, — some  frag- 
ments of  what  were  known  as  'the  King's  stables,' 
and  a  fountain,  called  St.  Andrew's  well,  which 
supplied  the  priory  with  water ;  in  various  places 
in  the  vicinity  formerly  stood  stone  crosses,  the  sites 
of  which  are  still  known  by  the  names  Cairncross, 
Friarscross,  Crosslaw,  Whitecross,  and  Applincross. 
The  priory  of  Coldingham  was  founded  in  the  year 
1098  by  Edgar,  king  of  Scotland,  who,  aided  by 
William  Eufus  to  regain  his  kingdom,  and  fighting 
under  the  banner  of  St.  Cuthbert,  gifted  to  him  by 
the  monks  of  Durham,  believed  himself  indebted 
more  to  the  saint's  influence  than  to  the  swords  of 
Eufus'  soldiers,  and  knew  not  how  munificently  to 
express  his  gratitude  by  the  donation  of  lands  and 
the  erection  of  religious  houses.     In  the  fervour  of 
bis  superstitious  piety,  he  built  the  church  of  St. 
Mary  of  Coldingham,  gave  possession  of  it  to  a  col- 
ony of  monks  from  Durham,  attended   in  person 
the  ceremony  of  its  dedication,  and  opulently  en- 
dowed it  with  mulcts  upon  the  villagers  of  Swinton, 
with  the  lands  of  Fishwick  and  Homdean,  and  with 
the  lands,  the  waters,  and  "  the  men  "  of  Paxton. 
Malcolm  IV.,  William  the  Lion,  and  Alexander  II., 
severally  confirmed  the  privileges  bestowed  by  Ed- 
gar, and  added  others.    In  1127  Eobert,  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  within   whose  diocese  the  priory 
was  situated,  importuned  by  David  I.,  and  probably 
influenced  by  Archbishop  Thurston,  and  other  dig- 
nitaries of  the  English  and  the  Scottish  churches, 
granted  to  this  priory  exemption  from  the  exactions 
and  interference  of  the  ministers  of  prelatic  authority; 
and  this  privilege,  as  powerfully  perhaps  as  opulence 
and  greatness  of  monastic  influence,  contributed,  in 
the  circumstances  of  the  period,  to  exalt  the  inmates 
of  the  priory  to  a  high  place  among  the  agents  who 
moulded  the  interests  of  the  nation.     Subsequent 
diocesans,  however,  abridged   or  attempted  to  re- 
voke the  exemption,  and  made  demands  or  inroads 
upon  the  priory,  which  frequently  placed  the  monks 
in  ambiguous  and  embarrassing  positions,  and  occa- 
sioned disastrous  appeals  to  the  popes  and  to  con- 
ciliar  interference.     The  priory  was  enthraUed,  too, 
by  its  colonial  connexion  with  the  monks  of  Dur- 
ham ;  the  latter  wielding  the  power  of  electing  its 
prior,  and  exercising  a  right  concurrent  with  that 
of  its  own  inmates  over  its  possessions.     So  arrayed 
in  the  trappings  of  worldly  glory  was  the  office  of 
its  prior,  that,  unlike  any  other  ecclesiastic  in  the 
kingdom,  he  maintained  a  retinue  of  seventy  func- 
tionaries, who  bore  titles,  sustained  appointments, 
and  shared  a  curious  division  of  labour  more  befit- 
ting the  magnificence  of  a  princely  court  than  the 
mortified  retirement  of  a  cloister.     The  priors  of 
Coldingham  mingled  much  in  the  political  intrigues 
of  their  country,  and  figure  somewhat  flauntingly 
on  some  pages  of  its  history ;  yet,  they  could  not 
prevent  the  rebound  upon  themselves  of  detrimental 
and  even   devastating   interferences  from  at  once 
freebooters,  nobles,  kings,  and  popes.     Their  priory, 


COLDINGHAM. 


290 


COLDSTREAM. 


on  account  of  its  patron  saint  being  venerated 
highly  and  alike  on  both  sides  of  the  Border,  suffered 
less  from  the  raids  of  its  vicinity  than  other  estab- 
lishments of  its  class  in  a  similar  position.  But  it 
was  devoted  to  plunder  by  King  John,  as  unap- 
peased  by  slaughter  and  unsatiated  with  prey,  he 
retired  from  Lothian  in  1216;  and  in  1305,  it  was 
handed  over,  as  to  all  its  revenues  and  immunities, 
by  Pope  Benedict  XI.,  to  Hugh,  bishop  of  Biblis, 
who  had  been  expelled  by  the  Saracens  from  the 
Holy  Land.  Escaping,  through  the  interference 
and  protection  of  the  English  crown,  the  strangely 
intended  infliction  of  the  Pope,  the  priory,  during 
the  regency  of  the  Duke  of  Albany,  in  the  feeble 
reign  of  Robert  III.,  passed,  by  the  act  of  its  own 
inmates,  under  the  surveillance  of  Alexander,  the 
laird  of  Home,  as  underkeeper  of  it  for  the  powerful 
family  of  Douglas ;  and  it,  in  consequence,  soon 
became  limited  in  its  resources  and  shorn  of  its 
authority,  and  eventually  acknowledged  the  family 
of  Home  as  the  lords  of  all  its  possessions.  James 
III.  attempted  to  suppress  the  priory,  and  to  annex 
its  property  to  a  chapel  at  Stirling ;  and  he  not  only 
obtained  his  parliament's  sanction  to  the  project, 
but,  with  their  concurrence,  sent  envoys  to  Borne 
to  procure  the  assent  of  the  Pope.  But  the  Homes, 
enraged  at  the  attempt,  conspired  with  the  Hepburns, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Earl  of  Angus,  to  de- 
throne the  King,  and  eventually,  on  the  11th  of  June, 
1488,  achieved  his  death  in  a  fray  near  Stirling. 
During  the  reign  of  James  IV.  the  priory  continued 
to  he  oppressed  or  rather  appropriated  by  the  Homes. 
In  1509  it  was,  by  the  Pope's  authority,  detached 
from  the  superiority  of  the  monks  of  Durham,  and 
placed  under  the  abbey  of  Dunfermline ;  but  it  was 
now  lorded  over,  first  by  Alexander  Stewart,  the 
King's  natural  son,  who  already  held  the  archbish- 
opric of  St.  Andrews  and  the  abbacy  of  Dunfermline, 
and  who  soon  after  fell  in  Flodden,  fighting  by  the 
side  of  his  father, — next  by  David  Home,  Lord 
Home's  seventh  brother,  who  continued  to  be  prior 
till  he  was  assassinated  by  James  Hepburn  of 
Hailes, — next  by  Bobert  Blackadder,  who,  with  six 
domestics,  was  assassinated  by  Sir  David  Home, — 
next  by  William  Douglas,  Lord  Angus'  brother, 
who  seized  the  office  by  mere  intrusion,  and  suc- 
cessfully resisted  all  efforts  to  expel  him, — next  by 
Adam,  who,  in  1541,  was  removed  to  Dundrennan, 
to  make  way  for  John  Stewart,  the  infant  and  ille- 
gitimate son  of  James  V.  During  John  Stewart's 
infancy,  the  King  enjoyed  the  revenues  ;  but  found 
his  possession  of  them  less  undisputed  and  luxurious 
than  any  of  his  ecclesiastical  predecessors.  In  No- 
vember, 1544,  the  church  and  tower,  after  being 
seized  by  the  English,  were  successfully  held 
against  the  regent,  Arran  ;  and  in  September,  1545, 
the  abbey,  during  the  devastating  incursion  of  the 
Earl  of  Hertford,  was  set  on  fire  and  partially  con- 
sumed. After  the  death  of  John  Stewart,  who  now 
in  his  maturity  drew  the  revenues,  John  Maitland 
was  appointed  to  the  commendatorship,  and  re- 
tained its  rich  endowment  till  1568,  when  he  was 
created  a  senator  of  the  College  of  Justice.  James 
VI.  then  bestowed  it  on  Francis  Stewart,  the  eldest 
brother  of  the  former  commendator,  and,  with  his 
usual  imprudence,  afterwards  created  him  Earl  of 
Bothwell,  abbot  of  Kelso,  constable  of  Haddington, 
sheriff  of  Berwick,  bailie  of  Lauderdale,  and  high- 
admiral  of  Scotland,  giving  him  at  the  same  time 
vast  estates,  and  receiving  in  return  no  expression 
of  feeling  but  accumulated  vexations  and  treasons, 
which  at  last,  in  1595,  occasioned  the  turbulent 
ingrate  to  be  expelled  the  country.  The  possessions 
of  the  priory  were  now  bestowed  first  on  the  Earl  of 
Home,  and  next— after  the  former's  death  in  1619 


— on  John,  the  banished  Earl  of  Bothwell's  second 
son,  who  was  the  last  commendator  of  Coldingham. 
Tradition  says  that,  when  the  abbey  was  destroyed, 
the  sonorous  bell  of  the  church  was  carried  to  Lin- 
coln, and  that  it  still  loads  the  breezes  around  that 
city  with  its  powerful  tones. 

The  village  of  Coldingham  stands  in  a  vale,  on 
the  east  side  of  the  parish,  1  mile  west  of  the  near- 
est part  of  the  shore,  2  miles  east  of  the  Edinburgh 
and  Berwick  road,  3  north-east  of  Boston,  and  11 
north-west  by  north  of  Berwick.  A  little  rivulet 
of  excellent  water  washes  its  northern  and  southern 
sides.  The  village  consists  of  a  few  rows  of  incon- 
siderable houses,  and  is  a  burgh  of  barony  under 
the  Earl  of  Home.  It  is  surrounded  with  rising 
fields  of  gentle  ascent;  none  of  which,  however, 
commands  a  view  of  more  than  half-a-mile  distant. 
Several  of  the  adjacent  crofts  appear  from  old  writ- 
ings, and  from  vestiges  of  the  foundations  of  old 
buildings,  to  have  been  once  the  sites  of  houses  and 
gardens;  so  that  the  village  must  anciently  have 
been  much  more  extensive  than  at  present ;  though 
we  know  that  in  1561  it  contained  only  32  houses. 
Two  yearly  fairs  are  held  here,  but  have  long  been 
little  more  than  nominal.  The  village  has  a  small 
subscription  library  and  a  total  abstinence  society. 
About  twenty  families  of  the  inhabitants  are  fisher- 
men ;  and  this  circumstance  closely  connects  the 
place  with  the  picturesquely  situated  fishing- village 
of  Northfield,  a  mile  distant  at  the  shore,  all  whose 
inhabitants  are  simple,  unsophisticated  fishers.  A 
boat  harbour  was  erected  there  in  1833,  by  the  Fish- 
ery Board,  aided  by  subscription,  at  an  expense  of 
£1,200.  Population  of  Coldingham  village  in  1861, 
655.  Population  of  Northfield  in  1844,  about  150. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,746;  in  1861, 
3,241.     Houses,  622. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chimside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £267  2s.  lid.;  glebe,  £25.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds,  £492  15s.  5d.  Two  parochial  school- 
masters have  each  £35  salary,  and  about  £20  school 
fees ;  and  one  has  about  £60  or  £70  from  endowed 
sources.  The  parish  church  is  supposed  to  have 
been  built  about  the  1  -  th  century,  and  has  been 
frequently  repaired,  but  never  enlarged;  sittings, 
827.  There  are  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church  and  a 
Free  church  at  Houndwood.  There  is  a  United 
Presbyterian  church,  with  609  sittings,  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Coldingham.  There  are  six  non-parochial 
schools.  The  district  of  Laverock,  or  Leveret-Law, 
which  was  returned  as  a  separate  parish  in  1821 
and  1831,  and  was  returned  as  part  of  the  parish  of 
Ayton  in  1841,  has  been  decided  by  the  Court  of 
Session  to  belong  to  the  parish  of  Coldingham. 
The  population  of  this  district  in  1841  was  91. 

COLDINGHAMSHIRE,  an  ancient  jurisdiction 
in  the  east  of  Berwickshire,  comprehending  the 
parishes  of  Coldingham,  Eyemouth,  Ayton,  Lam- 
berton,  and  Auldcambus,  and  parts  of  the  parishes 
of  Mordington,  Foulden,  Chimside,  Buncle,  and 
Cockbumspath,  amounting  altogether  to  about  one- 
eighth  of  the  superficies  of  Berwickshire.  The  na- 
ture of  the  jurisdiction  is  ill-defined,  but  seems  to 
have  been  chiefly  if  not  wholly  ecclesiastical,  and 
connected  with  Coldingham  priory.. 

COLDKOCHIE.    See  Redgorton. 

COLDSTONE.     See  Loqie- Coldstone. 

COLDSTEEAM,  a  parish,  containing  a  post  and 
market  town  of  the  same  name,  on  the  southern 
border  of  Berwickshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east 
and  south  by  the  river  Tweed,  which  divides  it 
from  England ;  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes 
of  Eccles,  Swinton,  and  Ladykirk.-  Its  length 
north-eastward  is  nearly  6  miles ;  and  its  greatcs' 


COLDSTREAM. 


291 


COLDSTREAM. 


breadth  is  3?  miles.  The  rivulet  Lcet  flows  on 
part  of  the  western  boundary,  and  through  a  wide 
part  of  the  interior  to  the  Tweed  at  the  town  ;  and 
two  indigenous  burns,  Graden  and  Shiells,  flow  to 
the  Tweed  in  the  north-east.  The  general  appear- 
ance of  the  country  is  flat.  The  soil  for  the  most 
part  is  rich  and  fertile ;  near  the  Tweed  it  is  light ; 
but  it  inclines  to  clay  as  it  falls  back  from  the  river. 
A  broad  tract,  from  east  to  west,  was  naturally  bar- 
ren moor,  but  is  now  nearly  all  reclaimed.  Cold- 
stream is  situated  at  nearly  equal  distance  from  the 
Cheviot  and  Lammcrmoor  hills ;  and  when  the 
weather  is  showery,  especially  if  the  wind  he  wes- 
terly, the  clouds  usually  take  the  direction  of  one 
or  other  of  these  ranges  of  hills,  pour  down  their 
contents  upon  them,  and  leave  this  district  un- 
touched. Much  more  rain  falls  at  Dunse  and 
Wooler  than  at  Coldstream.  The  elevation  of  Cold- 
stream bridge  is  CI  feet  above  Berwick  pier.  The 
river  Tweed  here  produces  trouts,  red  fish,  grilse, 
salmon,  and  all  other  kinds  of  fish  common  to  the 
rivers  in  the  south  of  Scotland.  The  gross  rent  of 
the  parish,  in  the  end  of  last  century,  was  about 
£6,000  sterling;  the  rent  of  the  fishings,  £93.  The 
gross  rent  in  1834  was  about  £12,000;  the  rent  of 
the  fishings  about  £100;  the  estimated  value  of 
growing  timber,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  on  the 
Hirsel  estate,  £1S,000;  and  the  estimated  total 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce,  £28,182.  The  as- 
sessed property  in  lS60was  £17,780.  Excellent  sand- 
stone is  worked  in  several  quarries.  The  principal 
mansions  are  Lennel-House,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Haddington,  where  Patrick  Brydone,  Esq.,  author 
of  the  well-known  Tour  in  Sicily,  spent  the  latter 
years  of  his  long  life ;  the  Hirsel,  the  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Home;  Lees,  the  seat  of  Sir  John  Marjori- 
banks,  Bart.;  Milne-Graden;  and  Castlelaw.  But 
there  are  altogether  ten  principal  landowners.  The 
road  from  Kelso  to  Berwick  passes  along  the  south- 
ern border  of  the  parish,  to  a  point  about  a  furlong 
east  of  the  town,  and  there  crosses  the  Tweed  by  a 
very  handsome  bridge  of  five  arches.  The  view 
from  almost  every  part  of  it,  but  especially  from  the 
bridge,  is  exceedingly  brilliant.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  2,897;  in  1851,  3,245.  Houses,  465. 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Haddington.  Stipend,  £233  7s.  2d.;  glebe,  £40. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4d.,  with  £75  fees, 
and  £30  10s.  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1795,  and  contains  1,100  sittings. 
There  are  in  the  town  a  Free  church  and  two 
United  Presbyterian  churches.  The  yearly  contribu- 
tions of  the  Free  church  there  in  1865  amounted 
to  £280  17s.  The  attendance  at  the  East  U.  P. 
church  in  1851  was  500;  at  the  West  U.  P.  church, 
550.  There  are  several  non-parochial  schools, — one 
of  them  with  the  rank  and  reputation  of  an  academy. 
Previous  to  the  Keformation  there  was  in  the  town 
a  rich  priory  of  Cistertian  nuns,  founded  by  Cospa- 
trick,  Earl  of  Dunbar;  but  of  this  building  not  a 
fragment  now  remains.  In  clearing,  in  1834,  a 
piece  of  ground  said  to  have  been  formerly  part  of 
the  burying-ground  of  the  priory,  a  trench  was  dis- 
covered full  of  human  bones,  probably  the  remains 
of  persons  of  note  who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Flodden, 
whose  corpses  were  brought  in  carts  to  Coldstream 
by  order  of  the  lady  prioress  for  burial  in  conse- 
crated ground.  The  ancient  name  of  the  parish 
was  Lennel  or  Leinhall;  and  the  ruins  of  Lennel 
church  stand  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Tweed,  li 
mile  distant  from  Coldstream.  Eastward  from  this 
church,  there  was  formerly  a  village  called  Lennel, 
which  was  so  entirely  destroyed  in  the  Border  wars, 
that  the  site  of  it  is  not  now  known.     According  to 


Chalmers,  the  parish  of  Leinhall  appears  in  charters 
as  early  as  the  year  1117.  When  Cospatrick,  Earl 
of  Dunbar,  founded  the  Cistertian  nunnery  at  Cold- 
Stream,  he  gave  it  the  church  of  Layn-el,  with  half 
a  carucate  of  land  at  Layn-cl,  and  another  half 
carucate  at  P.irgham.  And  Denier,  his  Countess, 
granted  to  the  same  nunnery  the  church  of  Hirsel, 
and  a  carucate  of  land,  which  the  Earl  confirmed. 
In  this  manner  were  the  churches  of  Leinhall  and 
Hirsel  invested  in  the  same  religious  house;  but  the 
church  of  Hirsel  came  afterwards  to  he  considered 
only  as  a  chapel,  subordinate  to  the  church  of  Lein- 
hall. The  church  of  Hirsel  stood  on  the  lands  of 
Hirsel,  which  form  the  south-western  part  of  the 
parish.  The  church  of  Leinhall  continued  in  the 
possession  of  the  prioress  of  Coldstream  till  the  Re- 
formation; and  it  preserved  its  ancient  name  for  a 
century  and  a  half  after  that  epoch.  In  1716  a  new 
parish-church  was  built  at  the  village  of  Coldstream, 
and  the  designation  of  the  parish  was  afterwards 
taken  from  the  kirk-town. 

The  Town  of  Coldstream  stands  en  the  Kelso 
and  Berwick  road,  in  a  pleasant  situation,  adjacent 
to  the  high  steep  bank  of  the  Tweed,  9J  miles 
north-east  by  east  of  Kelso,  lOf  south-south-west  of 
Dunse,  and  14j  south-west  of  Berwick.  The  river 
Leet  skirts  it  on  the  south-west.  The  town  for- 
merly derived  consequence  from  a  ford  over  the 
Tweed,  the  first  of  any  importance  which  occurs  in 
following  the  stream  upward  from  Berwick.  By 
this  passage,  Edward  I.  entered  Scotland  in  1296; 
and  many  other,  both  Scottish  and  English  armies, 
before  the  union  of  the  crowns,  made  their  way  by 
it  to  ravage  the  country  of  their  respective  enemies. 
It  was  last  used  by  a  Scottish  army,  as  an  entrance 
into  England,  in  1640.  The  town  is  noted  in  his- 
tory also  for  a  truce  concluded  in  1491  between 
Scotland  and  England,  and  for  having  been  the 
head- quarters  of  General  Monk  before  he  marched 
into  England  to  restore  Charles  II., — and  the  place 
where  he  raised  the  remarkable  regiment  which  is 
still  called  the  Coldstream  Guards.  "  The  town  of 
Coldstream,"  says  an  old  writer,  "  hath  given  title 
to  a  small  company  of  men,  whom  God  made  the  in- 
struments of  great  things;  and,  though  poor,  yet 
honest  as  ever  corrupt  nature  produced  into  the 
world  by  the  no-dishonourable  name  of  Coldstream- 
ers."  They  were  formed  by  Monk  from  the  two 
regiments  of  Fenwicke  and  Hesilrige.  They  were 
chiefly  Borderers, — tried  and  hardy  men,  who  cared 
little  for  the  cause  of  either  King  or  Commons,  but 
loved  their  leader,  and  followed  him  with  blind  and 
obstinate  obedience  through  all  his  changes  of  opi- 
nion and  fortune.  It  was,  however,  the  fashion  of 
the  soldiers  of  the  Commonwealth  to  be  austere  and 
addicted  to  praying  and  preaching ;  and  in  this  the 
men  of  the  Coldstream  corps,  it  appears,  were  not 
backward,  for  we  have  the  undeniable  testimony  of 
Bishop  Burnet  in  their  favour.  "  I  remember 
well,"  said  he,  "  these  regiments  coming  to  Aber- 
deen; there  was  an  order  and  discipline  and  a  face 
of  gravity  and  piety  amongst  them,  that  amazed  all 
people."  At  the  head  of  these  soldiers  Monk  went 
up  one  side  of  Scotland  and  down  another;  storming 
castle  after  castle,  town  after  town,  discomfiting 
and  dispersing  all  enemies  of  the  Commonwealth, 
from  Berwick  to  Dundee,  and  from  Dundee  to  Dum- 
fries. The  Coldstream  guards  remained,  on  the 
whole,  ten  years  in  Scotland;  and  during  that 
period  they  were  recruited  chiefly  by  Scottish  re- 
publicans. When  confusion  ensued  on  the  death  of 
Cromwell,  Monk  marched  at  their  head,  dispersed 
the  army  of  Lambert,  entered  London,  dissolved  the 
Commonwealth,  and  restored  King  Charles.  Mac- 
pherson  relates,  that  Monk  reviewed  his  men  on 


COLDSTREAM. 


292 


COLINTON. 


'.he  arrival  of  the  King;  desired  them  to  ground 
their  arms,  and  consider  themselves  disbanded ;  then 
lie  commanded  them  to  take  them  up  and  consider 
themselves  no  longer  the  soldiers  of  the  Common- 
wealth, but  of  the  Crown.  The  history  of  the  Cold- 
stream Guards  has  been  recorded  in  a  recent  publi- 
cation by  Colonel  Mackinnon. 

The  town  is  irregularly  built,  but  contains  many 
excellent  houses,  and  has  a  cleanly  agreeable  ap- 
pearance. The  parish  church  is  a  neat  edifice. 
The  dissenting  churches  are  commodious  buildings. 
There  are  two  good  inns,  the  Newcastle  Arms  and 
the  Commercial.  There  is  a  small  lock-up  house. 
The  town  is  lighted  with  gas.  There  are  an  excel- 
lent public  library,  several  benevolent  and  friendly 
societies,  a  savings'  bank,  a  branch  office  of  the 
Bank  of  Scotland,  and  a  branch  office  of  the 
British  Linen  Company's  Bank.  There  are  also  a 
town-hall  and  reading-room, — the  gift  of  the  Earl  of 
Home.  The  inhabitants  are  well  supplied  with 
water,  through  the  bounty  of  Sir  John  Marjoribanks, 
Bart.,  and  have  expressed  their  gratitude  by  the  erec- 
tion of  an  obelisk.  A  cattle  market  is  held  on  the  last 
Monday  of  every  month,  and  a  corn  market  on  every 
Thursday.  The  town  suffered  serious  injury  to  its 
marketing  interests  by  the  Kelso  and  Berwick  line 
of  railway  being  projected  along  the  south  side  in- 
stead of  the  north  side  of  the  Tweed,  yet  has  access 
to  it  at  the  Cornhill  station,  less  than  two  miles  dis- 
tant. It  also  suffered  a  serious  recent  loss  by  the 
failure  of  the  Coldstream  Bible  Free  Press  scheme, 
— which  arose  out  of  the  noble  successful  efforts 
of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Adam  Thomson  of  Coldstream  to 
abolish  the  Scottish  Bible  monopoly,  and  promised 
to  give  permanent  advantage  and  celebrity  to 
the  town,  but  unhappily  proved  uncompensating. 
Coldstream  is  a  burgh-of-barony.  The  two  supe- 
riors, the  Earl  of  Haddington  and  the  Earl  of  Home, 
appoint  the  bailie,  and  give  him  a  salary  of  £21. 
Coldstream,  like  Gretna-Green,  had  long  a  bad  fame 
for  irregular  marriages;  and  among  others  Lord 
Brougham  was  married  here  in  the  principal  inn. 
Population  in  1841,  1,913;  in  1861,  1,834.  Houses, 
281. 

COLDSTREAM  (New),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Coldstream,  Berwickshire.    Population,  150. 

COLE'S  CASTLE,  an  ancient  and  remarkable 
fortification  upon  a  rock  in  the  Blackwater  of 
Strathbeg,  about  1J  mile  north  from  the  junction  of 
that  river  with  the  water  of  Brora,  in  Sutherland- 
shire.  It  is  a  circular  building,  54  yards  in  circum- 
ference round  the  base  on  the  outside,  or  18  in  dia- 
meter; 27  yards  in  circumference,  and  9  yards  dia- 
meter within;  the  walls  are  4|  yards,  or  13 J  feet 
thick  in  the  base,  built  of  large  stones,  well-con- 
nected, without  any  cement.  The  building  has  a 
batter  or  inclination  inwards  of  9  inches  in  every  3 
feet  in  height.  The  door  on  the  south-east  side  is 
3J  feet  high,  and  2J  feet  broad.  In  the  middle  of 
the  wall,  on  each  side  of  the  passage  by  the  door  to 
the  interior,  is  a  small  apartment,  about  6  feet 
square  and  5  feet  high,  as  if  intended  for  a  guard  to 
watch  the  entry.  It  has  been  greatly  injured  by 
the  wantonness  of  cow-herds  throwing  the  mate- 
rials off  the  walls  into  the  river.  Beyond  this 
building,  and  6  feet  from  the  wall,  are  the  remains 
of  an  outer  wall  which  surrounded  the  castle,  and 
an  oblong  garden  of  27  yards  long  and  18  yards 
broad.  This  wall  seems  to  have  been  joined  by 
large  flags  to  the  wall  of  the  castle,  leaving  a  pas- 
sage of  6  feet  broad  by  7  feet  high  between  the  two 
walls,  where  it  is  said  the  inhabitants  kept  their 
cattle  in  the  night  time.  The  building  altogether1 
is  one  of  the  most  entire  of  what  are  called  Pictish 
towers;  and  must  have  been  the  stronghold  of  a 


chieftain  or  a  tribe.  In  the  face  of  the  rock  is  an 
oblong  seat,  where  tradition  says,  Cole  used  to  rest 
himself,  fronting  the  meridian  sun,  and  that  there 
he  was  slain  with  an  arrow  from  the  bow  of  an  as- 
sassin. When  Cole  felt  the  wound,  he  struck  his 
hand  upon  the  rock,  which  made  such  an  impression 
that  it  remains  there  to  this  day. 

COLFIN,  a  railway  station  in  Wigtonshire,  3 
miles  north-east  of  Portpatrick. 

COLGRAVE  SOUND.     See  Yell. 

COLINSBURGH,  a  small  post  and  market  town 
in  the  parish  of  Kilconquhar,  Fifeshire.  It  stands 
on  the  road  from  Elie  to  Cupar,  and  on  that 
from  Largo  to  Anstruther,  2  J  miles  north-north-west 
of  Elie,  4  east  of  Largo,  and  10  south-east  by  soutli 
of  Cupar.  The  Commercial  Bank  has  an  agency 
here;  and  justice-of-peace  and  circuit  small  debt 
courts  are  held  here  five  times  in  the  year.  The 
town  has  a  weekly  corn-market  on  Wednesday, 
and  two  annual  fairs  on  the  2d  Friday  in  June 
and  October.  It  is  a  place  of  considerable  thorough- 
fare ;  and  has  a  good  inn  and  posting  establishment. 
It  is  a  burgh-of-barony  under  the  Balcarres  family, 
and  received  its  name  from  Colin,  3d  Earl  of  Bal- 
carres. Balcarres  house  is  in  the  vicinity ;  near  it 
rises  Balcarres  craig,  a  rock  of  200  feet  altitude. 
There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  meeting-house  in 
the  village.  Colinsburgh  is  a  remarkably  healthy 
place.  Not  long  ago  there  were  18  individuals  in 
its  small  population  whose  united  ages  amounted  to 
1,552  years.     Population,  438. 

COLIN'S-ISLE.     See  Inchinnak. 

COLINTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
villages  of  Colinton,  Slateford,  and  Juniper-Green, 
and  also  the  villages  of  Hailes-Quarry,  Swanston, 
and  Longstone,  in  Edinburghshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  parishes  of  Corstorphino,  St.  Cuthberts,  Liber- 
ton,  Lasswade,  Glencross,  Penicuick,  and  Came. 
Its  greatest  length  from  north  to  south  is  about  4 
miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  from  east  to  west 
about  3|  miles.  The  surface  is  beautifully  varied, 
descending  from  the  northern  range  of  the  northern 
Pentlands  toward  the  plain  of  Corstorphine,  in  di- 
versified and  occasionally  bold  undulations.  Along 
its  southern  limit  the  Pentlands  rise  in  the  different 
summits  1,450,  1,550,  and  1,700  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea ;  and  toward  the  north-east  are  the  pictur- 
esque heights  of  the  Fir  hill  and  Craig-Lockhart 
hill.  There  is  an  extensive  sandstone  quarry  at 
Redhall,  which  a  few  years  ago  paid  £1,100  of 
yearly  rent.  There  is  also  an  extensive  paving 
sandstone  quarry  at  Hailes.  Over  a  distance  of  3 
miles  the  parish  is  intersected  by  the  water  of 
Leith,  ploughing  its  way  through  well-wooded  and 
romantic  banks,  and  turning  the  wheels  of  numerous 
water-mills.  Three  rivulets  or  rills  also  enrich  it 
with  their  waters, — Murray-burn,  Braid-burn,  and 
Burdiehouse-burn.  Many  excellent  springs  exist  on 
the  lands  of  Comiston,  Swanston,  and  Dreghorn, 
from  which  the  city  of  Edinburgh  long  received  its 
chief  artificial  supply  of  water.  In  the  17th  century 
this  parish  appears  to  have  been  a  wild  and  unculti- 
vated tract;  and  so  late  as  1709,  it  contained  only 
318  examinable  persons.  Now,  however,  it  is  in 
general  in  a  state  of  high  cultivation,  its  lands 
beautifully  enclosed  with  hedge-rows,  and  tufted 
with  plantation ;  and  even  on  the  acclivity  of  the 
Pentlands,  at  an  elevation  of  700  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  some  lands  have  recently  been  rendered 
arable.  The  real  rental  is  about  £13,250.  There 
are  eleven  landowners.  The  principal  mansions 
are  Colinton  House,  Bonally  Castle,  Craig-Lockhart 
House,  Comiston  House,  and  Dreghorn  CaBtle.  The 
Union  canal  and  the  Edinburgh  fork  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway  go  across  the  northern  district  of  the 


COLIPOLE. 


293 


COLLESSIE. 


parish ;  and  the  latter  has  a  station  in  it  at  Slateford. 
The  Roman  road  from  York  to  Camden,  near  Aber- 
oorn,  passed  along  a  section  of  the  parish.  In  166G 
the  Covenanters,  marching  from  the  west,  spent  the 
night  of  the  27th  Novemher  in  the  village  of  Colin- 
ton  ;  and  next  day  marched  toward  the  Pentlands, 
and  fought  in  the  skirmish  of  Eullion-Green.  The 
village  of  Colinton  is  situated  on  the  water  of  Leith, 
near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  4  miles  south-west  of 
Edinburgh.  Here  are  two  flour  mills;  and  in  the 
neighbourhood  are  two  paper  manufactories.  The 
poet  Ballantync,  in  his  tale  of  the  Miller  of  Dean- 
haugh,  speaks  of  Colinton  "  with  its  romantic  valley, 
its  long  rows  of  cottages  embedded  in  the  hollows, 
its  shoals  of  rosy  urchins,  its  myriads  of  white  ducks, 
its  kail  yards,  and  their  rows  of  currant  bushes,  its 
cheerful  old  matrons,  with  their  close-eared  caps, 
and  its  healthy  old  carles,  with  their  broad  blue 
bonnets,  seated  on  door-stones  sunning  themselves." 
He  also  alludes  beautifully  to  the  sylvan  pathway, 
threading  the  mazes  of  wood,  "deep,  deep,  down  in 
the  beautiful  dell  of  Colinton."  Population  of  the 
village  in  1851,  120.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  2,232;  in  1861,  2,656.  Houses,  465.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £15,714. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patrons,  the 
Communicants.  Stipend,  £207  lis.  3d.;  glebe,  £40. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £207  lis.  3d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £50,  with  about  £25  or  £30  of  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1771, 
repaired  in  1817,  aud  enlarged  in  1837,  and  contains 
about  660  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  in 
Colinton,  whose  yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted 
to  £142  17s.  8|d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Slateford,  erected  in  1784,  and  containing 
520  sittings.  There  are  six  private  schools  and  one 
or  two  friendly  societies. 

COLIPOLE,  a  village  in  the  island  of  Luing, 
parish  of  Kilbrandon,  Argyleshire. 

COLL,  a  Hebridean  island,  forming  part  of  the 
parish  of  Tiree,  in  Argyleshire.  It  lies  seaward  of 
Mull,  and  extends  north-eastward  in  a  line  between 
Tiree  and  Muck.  Its  distance  from  Tiree  is  two 
miles,  from  Mull  7  miles,  and  from  Ardnarnurehan 
Point  9  miles.  Its  length  is  about  14  miles,  and  its 
average  breadth  about  24  miles.  Two-thirds  of  it 
are  hills,  rocks,  shifting-sands,  lakes,  and  morasses ; 
the  other  third  is  pasture,  meadow,  or  com  land. 
Its  surface  is  diversified  with  eminences,  and 
covered  with  a  very  thin  stratum  of  earth,  which  in 
many  places  is  wanting,  so  that  a  grey,  stony,  sur- 
face, without  herbage  of  any  kind,  presents  itself  to 
the  eye;  but  in  other  quarters  the  sandy  soil  is 
covered  during  spring  and  summer  with  an  en- 
amelled carpet  of  brilliant  and  odorous  plants. 
None  of  the  hills  have  a  greater  elevation  than  about 
300  feet  above  sea-level.  The  lakes  are  numerous 
and  shallow ;  and  several  of  them  contain  trouts  and 
eels.  The  coast  in  general  is  rocky  and  bold.  A 
bay  called  Loch  Breacacha  runs  about  a  mile  into  the 
south  side  of  the  island,  and  affords  a  tolerable  an- 
chorage in  summer.  At  the  head  of  this  stands  the 
mansion  of  the  principal  landowner,  and  in  its 
mouth  lies  the  small  verdant  islet  of  Soay.  Many 
bloody  conflicts  were  fought  in  the  old  times  be- 
tween the  Macleans  of  Coll  and  the  Macneils  of  Barra 
for  the  possession  of  Coll,  terminating  eventually  in 
the  complete  triumph  of  the  former.  The  old  castle 
of  Breacacha,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  Macleans,  was  probably  built  before  their  time 
by  some  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles.  There  are  on 
the  island  vestiges  of  eight  Danish  forts  and  three 
ancient  religious  houses.  There  are  also  two  ancient 
standing- stones  about  six  feet  high.     Kahbits  are 


very  numerous  in  Coll.  A  great  many  black  cattle 
are  fed  on  the  island,  insomuch  that  about  300  head 
of  them  arc  annunlly  exported.  A  vast  number  ol 
pigs  also  are  reared,  and  are  found  very  profitable. 
Sheep  likewise,  of  both  the  black-faced  and  the 
Cheviot  breeds,  have  been  introduced.  About  150 
tons  of  kelp  used  to  he.  annually  made  on  the  island ; 
but  about  the  year  1837  this  manufacture  totally 
ceased.  In  1843  there  belonged  to  Coll  2  decked 
vessels,  3  half-decked  vessels,  and  12  fishing-skiffs. 
The  island  has  a  post-office  station  of  its  own  name, 
subordinate  to  Tobermory.  It  has  also  a  village 
called  Arinangour  :  which  see.  An  assistant  min- 
ister, appointed  by  the  parish  minister  of  Tiree,  with 
consent  of  the  proprietor  of  Coll,  exercises  a  pastoral 
care  over  the  island.  His  stipend  is  £62  2s.  The 
church  stands  near  the  middle  of  the  island,  was 
built  about  the  year  1802,  and  contains  350  sittings. 
There  is  also  a  Free  church ;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £120  0s. 
lljd.  Population  of  Coll  in  1841,  1,442  ;  in  1861, 
781.     Houses,  184. 

COLLACE,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Collaee,  Kinrossie,  and  Saugher,  in  the  Gowrie 
district  of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north 
east  by  Forfarshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the 
parishes  of  Cargill,  St.  Martin's,  Kinnaird,  and  Aber- 
nyte.  The  post-town  nearest  it  is  Burrelton  or 
Balbeggie.  The  parish  is  somewhat  upwards  of  2 
miles  in  length,  and  about  the  same  in  breadth ; 
and  contains  an  area  of  nearly  5  square  miles.  The 
northern  division  is  flat,  and  consists,  in  some  parts, 
of  a  light  black  loam,  and  in  others  of  sandy  and 
mossy  tracts.  The  southern  division  is  a  rapid  ac- 
clivity, and  rises  into  a  section  of  the  Sidlaw  hills 
of  considerable  elevation.  These  hills,  with  the 
exception  of,  Dunsinnan,  are  covered  with  heath ; 
yet,  in  their  northern  declivity,  they,  in  some  places, 
are  under  culture,  and  in  others,  afford  tolerable  pas- 
turage. All  the  ground  in  the  lowlands  of  the  par- 
ish is  in  a  state  of  the  highest  cultivation.  The 
principal  mansion  and  the  most  noted  antiquities 
are  on  the  estate  of  Dunsinnan.  See  Dunsinnan. 
About  560  acres  are  under  wood.  Two  quarries  of 
excellent  sandstone  are  worked.  The  total  yearly 
value  of  all  the  raw  produce  of  the  parish  was  esti- 
mated in  1837  at  £8,314.  Assessed  property  in 
1866,  £3,394  16s.  2d.  Many  of  the  inhabitants  are 
linen  weavers.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Perth  to  Cnpar- Angus,  and  has  easy  access  to 
the  Woodside  station  of  the  Scottish  Midland  Junc- 
tion railway.  The  village  of  Collaee  stands  near  the 
centre  of  the  parish,  8  miles  north-east  of  Perth. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1851,  191.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831, 738;  in  1861,  534.  Houses,  134. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £155  15s.  Id.;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £68  lis.  5d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£45,  with  about  £30  10s.  of  other  emoluments. 
Collaee  was  formerly  a  rectory.  The  present  church 
is  a  fine  Gothic  structure,  erected  in  1813,  standing 
on  an  elevated  spot,  surrounded  with  plantation, 
and  containing  upwards  of  400  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  410 ;  and  the 
yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was 
£88  18s. 

COLLEGE  LOCH.     See  Terregles. 

COLLEGE  OF  ROSEISLE,  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Duffus,  Morayshire. 

COLLEGE  PARISH.  See  Glasgow  and  Edin- 
burgh. 

COLLESSIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  and  also  the  villages  of 
Edenton,  Giffordton,  Kinloch,  Ladybank,  and  Monk- 


COLLESSIE. 


294 


COLMONELL. 


ston,  in  the  north-west  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Abdie,  Monimail,  Cults,  Kettle,  Falkland,  Auchter- 
muchty,  Abernethy,  and  Newburgh.  Its  western 
boundary  is  near  the  town  of  Auchtermuchty.  Its 
greatest  length  south-eastward  is  8  miles ;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  is  5  miles.  The  southern  division 
is  remarkably  flat,  very  various  in  soil,  and  entirely 
free  from  stones,  great  or  small.  The  northern  and 
north-western  divisions  slope  upwards  toward  a 
range  of  heights  which  form  the  boundary,  and  hav- 
ing a  fine  southern  exposure  and  a  good  deep  soil 
upon  a  whinstone  bottom,  are  in  a  state  of  high  cul- 
tivation, and  extremely  fertile.  The  central  divi- 
sion is  in  general  light  and  sandy,  and  is  covered  to 
the  extent  of  several  square  miles  with  fir-plan- 
tations ;  and  though  on  account  of  its  timber,  far 
from  being  valueless,  has  resisted  assiduous  attempts 
to  bring  it  into  an  improved  state.  In  1740,  Eossie 
loch,  a  sheet  of  water  covering  upwards  of  300  acres, 
was  drained ;  and  its  bed  is  now  excellent  meadow- 
land  and  pasturage.  The  river  Eden  runs  for  about 
3  miles  along  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish. 
It  abounds  With  fine  trout,  but  is  never  here  more 
than  25  feet  broad.  Both  here  and  farther  on  its 
course,  it  gives  name  to  the  strath  which  forms  its 
basin,  and  glides  noiselessly  along  through  '  the 
Howe  of  Fife.'  Formerly,  in  spring  and  autumn,  it 
used  to  overflow  its  banks,  and  do  considerable 
damage;  but  about  1787,  it  was  diverted  into  a 
straight  channel,  so  as  to  offer  no  repetition  of  in- 
jury to  the  adjacent  property.  Excellent  whinstone 
is  found  in  the  parish,  and  extensively  used  in  build- 
ing. Sandstone,  though  found,  is  not  worked ;  and 
marl,  both  shell  and  clay,  is  abundant.  The  climate 
is  remarkably  salubrious.  The  mansions  inhabited 
by  landowners  are  Eankeilour,  Pitlair,  Kinloeh, 
Lochie-Head,  and  Eossie.  The  total  yearly  value 
of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at  £24,745. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £10,847  8s.  6d.  The 
road  from  Auchtermuchty  to  Cupar  traverses  the 
parish  eastward;  and  the  Perthward  branch  of 
the  North  British  railway  traverses  it  north-west 
ward,  and  has  stations  in  it  at  Ladybank  and 
Collessie.  Not  far  from  Collessie,  on  the  west,  are 
the  remains  of  two  castles,  supposed  to  have  been 
erected  for  securing  the  pass  from  Newburgh  to 
central  Fifeshire.  Near  the  eastern  one,  which  was 
anciently  encompassed  by  a  ditch,  have  been  found 
coins  of  Edward  I.  of  England,  struck  in  mints  at 
London,  Canterbury,  and  York,  as  well  as  an  urn 
containing  human  bones  and  various  relics  of  an- 
tiquity. Among  the  eminent  men  connected  with 
Collessie,  were  Sir  James  Melville,  who  figured  as 
a  courtier  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  and  was  the  pro- 
prietor of  an  estate  in  this  parish, — and  Dr.  Hugh 
Blair,  who  commenced  his  ministry  here,  and  was 
inducted  to  it  in  September,  1742.  The  village  of 
Collessie  is  situated  about  a  mile  south  of  the  north- 
ern angle  of  the  parish,  a  little  northward  of  the 
road  from  Auchtermuchty  to  Cupar.  It  is  a  con- 
fused collection  of  thatched  houses,  and  a  place  of 
small  importance.  Population  of  the  village  in 
1851,  210.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,162  ; 
in  1861,  1,530.     Houses,  345. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Johnston  of  Lathrisk. 
Stipend,  £223  4s.  9d. ;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,£367  18s,  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35  12s. 
10Jd.,  with  about  £30  of  other  emoluments.  Col- 
lessie was  formerly  a  vicarage.  The  parochial 
church  is  a  very  old  building,  and  does  not  contain 
more  than  400  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  300;  and  the  yearly  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865,  was  £183  15s. 
Id.     There  are  two  non-parochial  schools. 


COLLIN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Torthorwald. 
Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  3J  miles  east  of  Dum- 
fries, on  the  road  thence  to  Annan.  Population  in 
1861,  318.     See  Tokthorwald. 

COLLINTON.     SeeCoLiNTOH. 

COLLISTON,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish  of 
Slains,  adjacent  to  Oldcastle,  and  within  a  short 
distance  of  Newburgh,  Aberdeenshire.  The  fishers 
take  cod  and  turbot  in  winter  at  a  distance  from  the 
coast,  and  haddocks  and  whitings  at  other  times 
Great  quantities  of  haddocks  are  smoked  with  turf, 
and  small  ones  dried  into  speldings.  The  place  is 
prosperous ;  and  the  manners  of  the  inhabitants 
superior  to  those  of  many  of  the  peasantry.  Popula- 
tion, 410. 

COLLISTON,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  St- 
Vigeans,  3  miles  north-west  of  Arbroath,  Forfar- 
shire. Here  is  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  re- 
ceipts in  1865  amounted  to  £16  8s.  9d.  —  Here 
also  is  a  small  flax  mill.  The  Arbroath  and  Forfar 
railway  passes  adjacently,  and  has  a  station  here. 
Colliston  house,  in  the  vicinity,  is  an  old  mansion 
belonging  to  the  family  of  Chaplin,  and  is  said  to 
have  been  built  by  Cardinal  Beaton  for  his  son-in- 
law. 

COLLOCHBUEN,  one  of  the  connected  villages 
of  Cambuslang,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  inhabited  princi- 
pally by  Weavers  and  non-agricultural  labourers. 
Population,  166. 

COLLTJTHIE.     See  Mokzie. 

COLLYLAND.     See  Coalylanu. 

COLMKILL.     See  Skte. 

COLMONELL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  villages  of  Colmonell  and  Barrhill,  in  the  dis» 
trict  of  Carrick,  Ayrshire.  It  stretches  across  the 
county,  from  Galloway  to  the  frith  of  Clyde,  be- 
tween  Ballantrae  on  the  south,  and  Barr  and  Gir- 
van  on  the  north.  Its  length  is  about  19A  miles  ; 
and  its  greatest  breadth  7.  It  comprises  a  series  oi 
valleys  and  hill-screens,  watered  by  the  Stinchar 
and  its  tributaries ;  the  valleys  containing  a  good 
deal  of  fertile  holm,  and  none  of  the  hill-screens 
rising  higher  than  about  700  feet  above  the  level  oi 
the  sea.  There  are  several  small  lakes.  One  oi 
the  hills,  called  Knockdolian,  rising  in  a  conical 
shape  to  a  considerable  height,  is  a  conspicuous 
landmark  to  vessels  when  they  enter  the  frith  of 
Clyde.  A  great  part  of  the  parish  is  enclosed,  and 
agriculture  is  now  in  a  highly  improved  condition. 
The  hills  on  both  sides  of  the  Stinchar  consist  for 
the  most  part  of  mountain  limestone.  The  Duchess 
de  Coigny  is  the  most  extensive  landowner ;  and 
there  are  numerous  others.  If  the  whole  area  of  the 
parish  be  classified  into  57  parts,  51  of  these  are 
moorland  or  pasture,  3,  or  a  little  more,  are  subject 
to  the  plough,  2  are  meadow-land,  and  nearly  1  is 
under  wood.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1838  at  £16,200.  The  assessed 
property  in  1860  was  £17,308.  The  principal  man- 
sions are  Drumlamford,  Ballochmorie,  Penmore, 
Dalgerrock,  and  Knockdolian.  Craigneil  is  a  fine 
ruined  fortalice  of  the  13th  century.  There  are  a 
number  of  ancient  forts  and  cairns,  concerning  the 
erection  of  which  tradition  itself  does  not  even  haz- 
ard a  conjecture.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the 
several  roads  from  Girvan  to  Galloway.  The  vil- 
lage of  Colmonell  stands  on  the  most  westerly  of 
these  roads,  and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Stinchar, 
5  miles  north-east  of  Ballantrae.  It  was  not  long 
ago  little  else  than  a  row  of  thatched  houses ;  but  it 
now  consists  chiefly  of  recently-built,  slated  houses, 
and  has  a  neat,  tidy,  thriving  appearance.  It  is 
one  of  the  polling-stations  of  the  county.  Fairs  are 
held  in  it  on  the  first  Monday,  old  style,  of  Febru- 
ary, May,  August,  and  November.      Population  oi 


COLMSLIE. 


295 


COLVEND. 


the  village  in  1861,  about  3(52.    Population  of  the 

parish  in  1831,  2.213;  in  18(31,  2,588.     Houses,  440. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stranraer  and 
synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Duchess  do  Ooigny. 
Stipend,  £256  18s.  \>.\.:  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £260  16s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now 
is  £35,  with  about  £20  fees,  and  £63  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  was  built  in  1850,  and 
contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at 
Arnsheen,  whose  minister  is  appointed  by  the  male 
communicants.  There  are  two  Free  church  con- 
gregations,— the  one  at  Colmonell,  and  the  other  at 
Barrhill ;  contributions  of  the  former  in  1S65,  £78 
lis.  6d.,— of  the  latter,  £103  14s.  9Jd.  A  new 
place  of  worship  for  the  latter  was  built  in  1854. 
There  is  also  a  United  Original  Secession  church 
at  Colmonell.  And  there  is  a  Reformed  Presbyte- 
rian church  at  Poundland.  There  are  in  the  parish 
six  non-parochial  schools. 

COLONSAY,  a  Hebridean  island,  in  the  parish  of 
Jura,  Argyllshire.  It  is  separated  from  Oronsay 
only  by  a  narrow  sound  which  is  dry  at  low  water  ; 
so  that  the  two  islands  may  be  considered  as  one. 
They  extend  lengthwise  nearly  north  and  south, — 
Colonsay  on  the  north  and  Oronsay  on  the  south ; 
and  the  southern  extremity  of  the  latter  lies  4  miles 
north-west  of  the  northern  extremity  of  Islay,  and 
7  miles  west  by  north  of  the  south-western  extre- 
mity of  Jura.  They  are  12  miles  long,  and  from  1 
to  3'  broad.  The  surface  is  unequal,  having  a  con- 
siderable number  of  rugged  hills  covered  with  heath ; 
but  none  of  the  eminences  deserve  the  name  of 
mountains.  They  contain  about  9,000  acres,  of 
which  3,000  are  arable.  The  soil  is  light,  and  along 
the  shore  it  inclines  to  sand,  producing  early  and 
tolerable  crops.  "  The  first  sight  of  Colonsay,"  says 
Macdonald  in  his  General  View  of  the  Hebrides,  "  is 
very  unpromising,  and  would  not  lead  a  traveller  to 
expect  the  fertile  and  pretty  extensive  valleys  which 
he  meets  with  in  traversing  the  island.  Although 
there  are  no  hills  of  any  consequence,  or  which  ex- 
ceed an  elevation  of  800  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  yet  their  tops  are  hare  and  weather-beaten,  and 
convey  the  idea  of  hopeless  barrenness  and  desola- 
tion. These  hills  are  scattered  irregularly  over  the 
island ;  and,  in  fact,  it  is  from  the  decomposition  of 
their  materials  that  the  soil  of  the  valleys  is  formed, 
and  it  is  their  shelter  which  affords  warmth  and  fer- 
tility to  the  cultivated  grounds.  The  soil  is  various. 
In  some  parts,  especially  at  the  two  extremities, 
and  in  some  bays  on  the  west  side,  it  is  light  and 
sandy ;  then  alternates  with  moorish  or  mossy 
ground,  clay,  gravel,  loam,  or  till ;  but,  as  Dean 
Monroe  says,  it  is  '  ane  fertile  isle'  upon  the  whole, 
and  has  of  late  years  by  good  management  made  a 
conspicuous  figure  among  the  improved  Hebrides. 
Black  talc — the  Mica  lamellata,  Martialis  nigra  of 
Crousted — is  found  here,  both  in  large  detached 
flakes,  and  immersed  in  indurated  clay ;  also  rock- 
stone  formed  of  glimmer  and  quartz  ;  and  an  imper- 
fect granite  is  not  unfrequent.  The  dip  of  the  rocks  is 
from  south-west  to  north -east,  as  is  very  often  the  case 
in  the  adjacent  isles."  The  breed  of  cattle  is  excel- 
lent. Near  the  centre  of  Colonsay  is  a  fresh  water 
loch  called  Loch  Fad.  The  only  landowner  is 
Macneil  of  Colonsay ;  but  there  are  two  mansions, 
the  one  in  Colonsay  and  the  other  in  Oronsay.  A 
considerable  extent  of  ground  has  been  planted ;  and 
a  variety  of  great  general  improvements  have  been 
made.  The  remains  of  several  Romish  chapels  are 
to  be  seen  in  Colonsay,  where  was  also  a  monas- 
tery of  canons  regular  of  St.  Augustine,  founded  by 
the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  who  brought  the  monks  from 
Holyroodhouse.  The  remains  of  the  abbey  were 
taken  down  some  years  ago  in  erecting   a   farm- 


house. The  priory  of  this  monastery,  the  walls  o( 
which — about  00  feet  by  18 — arc  still  standing,  is 
in  Oronsay ;  and,  next  to  Icolmkill,  is  esteemed  the 
finest  relic  of  religious  antiquity  in  the  Hebrides. 
The  remains  of  these  ruins  are  very  interesting,  but 
no  accounts  are  remaining  of  their  revenues  or  esta- 
blishments. Martin  says :  "  There  is  an  altar  in 
this  church,  and  there  has  been  a  modem  crucifix 
on  it,  in  which  several  precious  stones  were  fixed  ; 
the  most  valuable  of  these  is  now  in  the  custody  of 
Mac-Duffle,  in  Black  Raimused  village,  and  it  is 
used  as  a  catholieon  for  diseases.  There  are  several 
burying-places  here,  and  the  tombstones,  for  the 
most  part,  have  a  two-handed  sword  engraven  on 
them.  On  the  south  side  of  the  church  within,  lie 
the  tombs  of  Mac-Dufiie,  and  of  the  cadets  of  his 
family ;  there  is  a  ship  under  sail,  and  a  two-handed 
sword  engraven  on  the  principal  tombstone,  and 
this  inscription, '  Hie  jacet  Malcolumbus  Mac-Duffle 
de  Colonsay :'  his  coat-of-arms  and  colour-staff  is 
fixed  in  a  stone,  through  which  a  hole  is  made  to 
hold  it.  There  is  a  cross  at  the  east  and  west  sides 
of  this  church,  which  are  now  broken ;  their  height 
was  about  12  feet  each:  there  is  a  large  cross  on 
the  west  side  of  the  church,  of  an  entire  stone,  very 
hard ;  there  is  a  pedestal  of  three  steps,  by  which 
they  ascend  to  it ;  it  is  16  feet  high,  and  a  foot-and- 
a-half  broad.  There  is  a  large  crucifix  on  the  west 
side  of  this  cross  ;  it  has  an  inscription  underneath, 
but  not  legible,  being  almost  worn  off  by  the  injury 
of  time  ;  the  other  side  has  a  tree  engraven  on  it. 
About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  on  the  south  side  of  the 
church  there  is  a  cairn,  in  which  there  is  a  stone 
cross  fixed,  called  Mac-Duffle's  cross,  for  when  any 
of  the  heads  of  this  family  were  to  be  interred,  their 
corpses  were  laid  on  this  cross  for  some  moments,  in 
their  way  toward  the  church.  The  natives  of  Co- 
lonsay are  accustomed,  after  their  arrival  in  Oron- 
say isle,  to  make  a  tour  sunways  about  the  church, 
before  they  enter  upon  any  kind  of  business."  A 
good  harbour,  called  Portnafeamin,  exists  in  Colon- 
say. It  has  a  substantial  quay,  and  is  one  of  the 
best  places  in  the  Hebrides  for  repairing  vessels. 
Near  it  is  a  small  neat  inn;  and  a  good  road  leads 
from  it  to  the  interior.  Extensive  fishing  is  carried  on 
for  cod  and  flat  fish.  A  church  for  Colonsay  and  Oron- 
say was  built  in  1802,  contains  400  sittings,  and  is 
served  by  a  permanent  assistant  minister,  who  has 
a  stipend  of  £50.  An  old  tradition,  fully  credited 
by  some  ecclesiastical  historians,  asserts  that  Co- 
lumba,  the  famous  founder  of  Culdeeism,  bad  an 
establishment  in  Colonsay  before  he  went  to  Iona. 
Population  of  Colonsay  and  Oronsay  in  1831,  893  ; 
in  1861,  581.     Houses,  102. 

COLONSAY  (Little),  a  small  island  of  the  Ar- 
gyllshire Hebrides,  lying  off  the  west  side  of  Mull,  in 
the  mouth  of  Loch-na-Keal,  between  Ulva  a>v! 
Stafta.  It  in  many  places  exhibits  specimens  of 
basaltic  pillars  similar  to  those  of  Staffa,  and  is  in- 
habited by  one  family,  who  look  after  a  few  sheep. 

COLQTJHALZIE.     See  Trinity  Gask. 

COLSAY,  a  small  island,  off  the  west  side  of  the 
southern  peninsula  of  the  mainland  of  Shetland, 
about  8  miles  north-north-west  of  Sumburgh-Head. 
It  pastures  a  g  od  many  sheep  of  an  English  breed. 

COLTFIELD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Alves, 
Morayshire. 

COLTSTON,  a  thriving  village  in  the  parish  of 
New  Monkland,  Lanarkshire. 

COLVEND,  aparish,  containing  the  post-office  sta- 
tions of  Southwick  and  Lochend  in  Kirkcudbright- 
shire. It  is  of  an  irregular  elliptical  figure ;  and 
forms  on  the  south  a  sort  of  peninsula,  protruding, 
from  the  boundary  waters  of  the  Urr  and  the  Sonth- 
wick,  onward  into  the  sea.     It  is  hounded  on  the 


COLVEND. 


296 


COMELY-BANK. 


north  by  the  parishes  of  Eirkgunzeon  and  New- 
abbey ;  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of  Kirkbean ;  on 
the  south-east,  south,  and  south-west,  by  the  sea ; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  estuary  and  the  parish  of 
Urr,  and  the  parish  of  Kirkgunzeon.  Its  greatest 
length,  from  Thorter-fell  on  the  north  to  Castle- 
Hill  Old  Fort  on  the  south,  is  nearly  9  miles ;  and 
its  greatest  breadth,  from  Tororie  meeting-house  on 
the  east  to  the  confluence  of  Shennan  creek  and 
Urr  water  on  the  west,  is  7^  miles.  The  surface  is 
extremely  rough  and  irregular;  and  is  in  general 
wild,  hilly,  and  merely  pastoral.  Much  labour  has 
been  employed  to  overcome  the  obstacles  of  heath 
and  rock ;  and,  meeting  occasionally  with  a  good 
substratum  of  soil,  it  .has  been  rewarded  in  the  sub- 
jugation of  valuable  patches  to  the  plough.  But  a 
constant  undulation  of  rugged  hills  puts  a  material 
limit  to  improvement.  Along  the  northern  verge 
the  heights  are  considerably  elevated,  and  form 
summits  of  the  range  which  terminates  in  the  far- 
seeing  mountain  of  Criffel,  at  the  northern  limit  of 
the  conterminous  parish  of  Kirkbean.  The  sea- 
coast  is  extremely  bold  and  rocky,  rising  up  in  almost 
perpendicular  precipices,  and  presenting  a  variety 
of  grand  and  magnificent  views.  The  sea  or  Sol- 
way  frith,  which  intervenes  between  it  and  Cum- 
berland, is  here  9  or  10  miles  wide.  When  the  tide 
ebbs,  it  leaves  dry  a  large  tract  of  flat  sand,  from 
which  may  be  viewed  along  the  coast,  high  and 
pointed  spires,  perforated  at  the  base  with  natural 
tunnels ;  there  may  also  be  seen  spacious  amphi- 
theatres, and  entrances  to  caverns  so  spacious  as  to 
have  been  hitherto  unexplored.  Toward  the  east, 
however,  approaching  the  mouth  of  Southwick 
water,  the  coast  becomes  entirely  flat.  Urr  water, 
bo  far  as  it  bounds  the  parish,  is  an  estuary;  being 
3  furlongs  broad  where  it  comes  in  contact  with  it, 
and  2  miles  where  it  leaves  it  for  the  sea.  Shennan 
creek  rises  within  the  limits  of  the  parish,  and,  near 
its  source,  begins  to  form  the  boundary  line,  for  one 
mile,  till  its  confluence  with  the  Urr.  Southwick 
water,  receiving  a  number  of  tributaries  which  flow 
from  the  northern  heights  of  the  parish,  and  tra- 
versing its  central  district,  forms,  for  a  considerable 
way,  its  boundary  on  the  east.  Other  streams,  of 
small  size  and  local  origin,  intersect  the  district 
from  north  to  south,  and  flow  into  the  sea.  There 
are,  in  the  western  division,  5  lakes,  3  of  which  are 
severally  about  half-a-mile  in  length.  A  copper 
mine  and  two  mill-stone  quarries  were  formerly 
worked.  The  chief  landowners  are  M'Kenzie  of 
Auchenslieoch,  Hilton  of  Fairgirth,  Stewart  of 
Southwick,  and  Oswald  of  Auchencruive.  Colvend, 
according  to  tradition,  was  once  a  continuous  forest; 
and  it  is  still  tufted,  in  some  spots,  with  natural 
wood,  as  well  as  with  recent  plantation.  At  Fair- 
garth,  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  is  a  copious 
spring  of  excellent  water,  arched  over,  and  called 
St.  Lawrence  well ;  and  near  it  are  the  vestiges  of 
a  chapel,  surrounded  by  a  burying-ground,  now 
occupied  as  a  barn-yard.  At  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  parish,  on  a  lofty  promontory,  are  traces  of 
what  appears  to  have  been  a  Danish  fort,  the  fosse 
of  which  is  still  very  apparent.  Population  in 
1831,  1,358;  in  1861,  1,366.  Houses,  274.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £7,930. 

Colvend  is  one  of  10  parishes  which,  though 
within  the  shire  of  Kirkcudbright,  are  in  the  pres- 
bytery and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patrons,  the  Crown 
and  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Stipend,  £234  14s.  6d. ; 
glebe,  £20.  The  teinds  were  exhausted  in  1824. 
There  are  2  parochial  schools.  The  first  school- 
master's salary  is  now  £40,  with  about  £20  fees; 
and  that  of  the  second  is  also  £40,  with  about  £34 
additional  emoluments.     There  is  also  a  private 


school.  The  suppressed  parish  of  Southwick  is 
incorporated  with  Colvend,  and  sometimes  occasions 
the  united  parishes  to  be  designated  Colvend  and 
Southwick.  It  formed  the  eastern  division  of  the 
district.  Though  the  ruins  of  its  church  still  ex- 
ist in  a  very  romantic  small  strath  about  a  mile 
north-west  of  the  embouchure  of  Southwick  water, 
not  a  tradition  remained,  even  before  the  close  of 
last  century,  of  any  circumstance  relating  to  it  as  a 
separate  charge.  The  present  parochial  church  is 
situated  about  a  mile  from  the  south-west  limit  of 
the  parish,  and  was  built  about  83  years  ago.  An 
United  Presbyterian  church  stands  at  the  other  ex- 
tremity of  the  parish.  Colvend  was  formerly  a 
vicarage ;  but  Southwick  church  belonged  to  the 
Benedictine  nunnery  of  Lincluden. 

COLZEAN  CASTLE,  a  noble  castellated  edifice, 
the  seat  of  the  Marquis  of  Ailsa,  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkoswald,  Ayrshire.  It  stands  on  a  basaltic  clifi 
projecting  into  the  sea,  of  about  100  feet  in  height, 
and  ahnost  perpendicular.  The  plan  and  design 
were  by  Robert  Adam ;  and  such  is  the  style  of  the 
architecture,  the  execution  of  the  work,  and  the 
beauty  of  the  stone,  that,  more  than  any  other  build- 
ing in  Ayrshire,  it  impresses  the  mind  with  ideas 
of  elegance,  order,  and  magnificence.  At  a  short 
distance  from  the  castle  stand  the  stables  and  farm- 
houses, planned  by  the  same  architect,  and  executed 
upon  the  same  scale.  The  entire  buildings,  with 
the  bridge  of  approach  to  the  castle,  cover  four  acres 
of  ground.  The  castle  commands,  from  the  princi- 
pal apartments,  a  delightful  prospect  of  the  frith  of 
Clyde,  with  a  full  view  of  the  rock  of  Ailsa.  On 
the  land  side,  and  immediately  below  the  castle,  are 
the  fine  gardens  belonging  to  the  old  house  of  Col- 
zean,  formed  in  three  terraces,  and  long  celebrated 
for  their  beauty  and  productiveness.  The  remain- 
der of  the  old  gardens  has  been  formed  into  plea- 
sure-grounds and  gravel  walks,  which  are  kept  with 
great  care.  Bound  the  castle,  and  the  adjoining 
buildings,  lies  an  extensive  policy  of  about  700 
acres,  interspersed  with  ancient  trees  and  thriving 
plantations.  Near  the  castle,  and  immediately 
under  some  of  the  building's,  are  the  Coves  of  Col- 
zean.  These  coves  or  caves  are  six  in  number. 
Of  the  three  towards  the  west,  the  largest  has  its 
entry  as  low  as  high  water  mark ;  the  roof  is  about 
50  feet  high,  and  has  the  appearance  as  if  two  large 
rocks  had  fallen  together,  forming  an  irregular 
Gothic  arch.  It  extends  inward  about  200  feet,  and 
varies  in  breadth.  It  communicates  with  the  other 
two,  which  are  both  considerably  less,  but  of  the 
same  irregular  form.  Towards  the  east  are  the 
other  three  coves,  which  likewise  communicate  with 
each  other.  They  are  nearly  of  the  same  height 
and  figure  with  the  former.  It  has  been  matter  of 
dispute  whether  these  coves  are  natural  or  artificial. 
The  largest  of  the  three  westmost  has  a  door,  or 
entry,  built  of  freestone,  with  a  window  three  feet 
above  the  door,  of  the  same  ldnd  of  work;  and 
above  both  these,  there  is  an  apartment,  from  which 
stones  and  other  missiles  might  be  hurled  on  the 
assailants  of  the  door.  This  last  circumstance  seems 
to  indicate  that  at  least  this  part  of  the  coves  has 
been  at  one  period  or  another  the  abode  of  man. 

COMBS  (St.),  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  of 
Lonmay,  6  miles  south-east  of  Fraserburgh,  Aber- 
deenshire. The  yearly  value  of  the  fisheries  here 
is  about  £1,600;  and  the  yearly  rental  paid  to  the 
proprietor  of  the  village  is  about  £62.  The  fisher- 
men go  with  their  herring-boats  to  Fraserburgh. 
Population,  305. 

COMELY -BANK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Melrose,  Roxburghshire. 

COMEBAICH.     See  Arr-i.KCKOss. 


COMRIE. 


297 


CON. 


COMGILL.    See  Reav. 

COMISTON.     See  Coi.inton. 

COMLONGAN.    See  Ruthwbu.. 

COMMONHEAD,  a  station  on  tlio  Monklands 
railway.  J  a  mile  north-east  of  Airdrie. 

COMRIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Comvio,  and  also  the  villages  of  Ross, 
Dalginross,  and  St.  Fillans,  at  the  head  of  the 
Btrathearn  district  of  Perthshire.  It  is  hounded  by 
Killin,  Weem,  Kenmorc,  Dull,  Monzie,  Monivaird, 
Mutb.il,  Callander,  and  Balquhidder.  Its  length 
eastward  is  13  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  10 
miles.  Three  glens  converge  at  the  village  of 
Conine,  Strathearn  from  the  west,  Glenlednock  from 
the  north-west,  and  Glenartney  from  the  south-west; 
and  these,  together  with  their  hill-screens,  and 
some  minor  lateral  glens,  constitute  nearly  all  the 
parish.  The  boundary  line  on  all  sides  except  the 
east,  and  except  in  the  defile  at  the  head  of  Loch 
Earn,  is  a  watcv-shed  of  the  frontier  Grampians. 
The  loftiest  summits  are  Benchonzie  and  Benvoir- 
lich,  respectively  2,923  and  about  3,300  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  The  principal  waters  are  Loch 
Earn,  the  river  Earn,  and  the  rivulets  Ruchill  and 
Lednock.  The  scenery  jof  the  parish  comprises 
every  style,  from  the  delicately  beautiful  to  the 
rudely  savage, — from  the  softest  valley  ground  to 
the  most  rugged  mountain.  The  scenery  of  the 
Strathearn  district,  in  particular,  displays  mixtures 
of  wood  and  rock,  of  witchery  and  romance,  of 
wildness  and  lusciousness,  which  almost  rival  those 
of  the  Trosaehs  and  Loch  Katrine,  and  at  the  same 
time  possess  beauties  peculiarly  their  own.  A  view 
from  Lord  Melville's  monument,  and  some  other 
views  from  the  Strathearn  vantage-grounds,  are 
among  the  richest  in  Scotland.  The  proportion  of 
arable  land,  as  compared  to  the  waste  or  pastoral 
land,  is  but  a  trifle  more  than  as  one  to  eight.  The 
soil  of  the  arable  land  is  generally  light  and  gra- 
velly, but  in  some  places  deeper  and  swampy. 
About  3,150  acres  are  under  wood.  Mica  slate  is 
the  predominant  rock;  but  granite,  primitive  lime- 
stone, clay  slate,  whinstone,  and  old  red  sandstone 
also  occur.  One  limestone  quarry,  two  slate  quar- 
ries, and  a  number  of  whinstone  quarries  are 
worked.  Iron  ore  abounds,  and  was  at  one  time 
extensively  smelted.  The  principal  landowners  are 
Lord  Willoughby  D'Eresby,  Sir  David  Dundas, 
Bart.,  and  four  others.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£13,000.  The  principal  mansions  are  Dunira, 
Ardvoirlich,  Aberuehill,  Dalhonzie,  and  Comrie- 
House.  The  chief  antiquities  are  remains  of  three 
Druidical  circles,  and  the  distinct  profile  of  a  Ro- 
man camp  of  16  acres  in  extent, — the  latter  situated 
in  the  plain  of  Dalginross,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
village  of  Comrie,  and  supposed  by  some  antiquaries 
to  mark  the  site  of  the  battle  fought  between  Agri- 
cola  and  Galgacus.  For  other  matters  in  the  parish 
see  the  articles  Earn  (Loch),  Earn  (The),  Ledsock 
(The),  Ruchil  (The),  Glenledxock,  and  Glenaet- 
ney.  Population  in  1831,  2,622;  in  1861,  2,226. 
Houses,  391.     Assessed  property  in  1866,  £13,401. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Auchterarder, 
and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  It  comprises  the 
old  parishes  of  Comrie  and  Duudurn,  trie  greater 
part  of  Tulliekettle,  and  portions  of  Muthill,  Monie- 
vaird,  and  Strowan,  which  were  annexed  in  1702  by 
the  commission  of  teinds.  At  the  same  time  a  por- 
tion of  the  parish  was  annexed,  quoad  sacra,  to  Bal- 
quhidder. Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £250  9s. 
id.;  glebe,  £15  10s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  now 
£45,  with  about  £45  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1804,  and  contains  1,026  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  receipts  in  1865 
amounted  to  £2S1  2s.  Ufd.    There  is  in  the  village 


of  Comrie  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  which 
was  about  to  bo  rebuilt  in  1866. 

The  Viixaoe  of  Comrie  stands  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Earn,  near  the  influx  of  the  Lednock,  on  the 
road  from  Crieff  to  Tyndrum,  6i  miles  west  of  Crieff, 
and  12J  east  of  Lochearnhead.  It  consists  princi- 
pally of  a  street  above  two-thirds  of  a  mile  in  length. 
It  formerly  had  a  large  distillery,  and  still  has  a 
woollen  manufactory,  and  carries  on  a  considerable 
trade  in  cotton  weaving.  The  parish  church  is  a 
handsome  building,  with  a  lofty  conspicuous  spire. 
Lord  Melville's  monument,  about  li  mile  distant, 
on  a  site  overhanging  the  Lednock,  is  a  well-pro- 
portioned granite  obelisk,  72  feet  high.  The  village 
has  an  office  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  an  office  of 
the  City  of  Glasgow  Bank,  a  subscription  library,  an 
industrial  school,  and  gas-works.  Fairs  are  held  on 
the  third  Wednesday  of  March,  on  the  second 
Wednesday  of  May  and  July,  on  the  eighth  day  of 
November,  and  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  Decem- 
ber. Comrie  is  a  burgh  of  barony  under  Sir  David 
Dundas;  but  the  baron-bailie  resides  in  Perth,  and 
local  duty  is  done  by  a  number  of  constables,  one  of 
whom  perambulates  this  village,  and  also  the  neigh- 
bouring villages  of  Ross  and  Dalginross.  Popula- 
tion of  Comrie  in  1841,  803;  in  1861,  789. 

The  village  of  Comrie  and  its  neighbourhood 
enjoy  the  unenviable  distinction  of  being  more  fre- 
quently visited  by  earthquakes,  and  subterranean 
noises  and  convulsions,  than  any  other  spot  in  the 
British  isles.  The  greatest  shock  ever  experienced 
here  occurred  on  the  evening  of  October  23d,  1839, 
about  14  minutes  past  10  o'clock.  It  was  felt  over 
a  great  part  of  the  island,  but  nowhere  so  violently 
as  at  Comrie  and  the  adjacent  districts.  A  reporter 
at  Monzie — a  gentleman's  seat  a  few  miles  from 
Comrie — thus  describes  what  was  experienced  at 
that  place  and  its  neighbourhood : — "  At  thirteen 
minutes  past  ten  in  the  evening,  we  heard  a  sound 
like  that  of  a  numerous  body  of  cavalry  approaching 
at  full  gallop  along  a  grassy  sward.  When  this 
had  continued  a  few  seconds,  we  felt  two  or  more 
abrupt  concussions,  as  if  a  solid  mass  of  earth  had 
struck  against  a  body  more  ponderous  than  itself, 
and  rebounded.  The  rattling  of  furniture  combined 
with  the  subterranean  thunder,  and  the  reeling  of 
what  we  had  hitherto  deemed  terra  Jlrma,  commu- 
nicated at  this  moment  a  feeling  of  the  terrific  that 
must  have  made  the  stoutest  heart  quail.  The 
sound  passed  off  as  before,  far  to  the  east,  carrying 
fear  into  other  districts.  In  a  number  of  houses  the 
bells  rang;  one  house  of  three  stories,  situated  in 
Crieff,  has  been  rent  from  the  chimney-top  half-way 
down  the  gable ;  and  we  have  heard  that  a  number 
of  corn-stacks  have  been  thrown  down.  At  Comrie 
the  consternation  was  such  that  the  people  ran  out 
of  their  houses,  and,  late  as  was  the  hour,  many  as- 
sembled for  prayer  in  the  Secession  meeting-house, 
where  religious  exercises  were  continued  until  3  in 
the  morning.  There  was  a  second  shock  at  20 
minutes  to  11  o'clock,  and  a  third  somewhat  later, 
but  both  inferior  to  the  first."  A  great  deal  of  dis- 
cussion has  taken  place,  in  all  sorts  of  periodicals,  as 
to  the  probable  cause  of  these  phenomena;  but  this 
as  yet  is  all  mere  theory — as  applicable  to  earth- 
quakes anywhere  else  as  to  earthquakes  at  Comrie 
— and  much  more  suitable  to  be  noticed  in  works  on 
natural  science  than  in  any  work  on  topography. 

COMYN'S  CASTLE.    See  Kirkmahoe. 

CON  (Loch),  or  Chon,  a  lake  in  the  parish  of 
Aberfoyle,  Perthshire,  forming  one  of  the  series  of 
lochlets,  in  the  vale  of  Aberfoyle,  which  discharge 
their  waters  into  Loch  Ard.  It  is  about  2  miles  to 
the  west  of  Upper  Loch  Ard.  Its  length  is  some- 
what more  than  2  miles ;  and  its  breadth  about  1 


CONAN. 


298 


CONTIN. 


It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  a  precipitous  moun- 
tain, finely  fringed  towards  the  west  with  aged 
birches,  and  on  the  north  with  woods  of  ash  and 
oak.  There  is  a  heronry  on  a  small  island  in  this 
lake. 

CONA  WATER.     See  Glencoe. 

CONACHAN.     See  Kilda  (St.). 

CONAN  (The),  a  river  of  Eoss-shire.  It  issues 
from  Loch  Chroisg,  a  lake  5  miles  in  length,  at  the 
western  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Contin,  about  15 
miles  east-north-east  of  the  head  of  Loch  Torridon. 
It  flows  eastwards  from  its  source  through  Strath- 
bran;  and  after  receiving  the  Gradie  from  Loch 
Fannich,  flows  into  Loch  Luichart  or  Lichart. 
Issuing  thence  through  a  deep  gorge,  interesting 
alike  to  the  geologist  and  the  lover  of  the  pic- 
turesque, it  is  precipitated  over  a  ledge  of  rock,  and 
flows  in  a  south-east  direction,  and  receives  the 
Meig  or  Meag  flowing  from  Loch  Benachan  north- 
eastwards through  Strathcoran.  Five  miles  below 
this  it  receives,  on  the  north  side,  the  Garve,  which 
rises  on  the  confines  of  Loehcross,  and  flows  east- 
south-east.  Two  and  a  half  miles  east  of  its  junc- 
tion with  the  Garve,  while  sweeping  in  a  semicir- 
cular form  round  the  finely-wooded  grounds  of 
Castle-Brachan,  it  receives  the  Orrin  from  the  south- 
west; and  then  turning  north,  at  Conan  house,  it 
flows  into  the  western  extremity  of  the  frith  of  Cro- 
marty. Its  length  of  course  is  about  35  miles.  Its 
breadth  at  its  mouth  is  about  50  yards;  but  it  is 
comparatively  shallow  here,  although  throughout 
much  of  its  course  it  is  a  deep  dark-coloured  stream. 
It  is  a  fine  trouting-stream,  and  there  are  valuable 
salmon-fisheries  upon  it.  All  the  Strathbran  lakes 
— which  are  veiy  numerous — are  celebrated  for  the 
sport  which  they  afford  to  anglers.  In  the  Conan  is 
found  the  river-mussel,  the  Mya  margaritifera  of 
Linnseus;  and  fine  pearls  have  occasionally  been 
obtained  from  them. 

CONAN-BRIDGE,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in 
the  Eoss-shire  district  of  the  parish  of  Urquhart 
and  Logie-Wester.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Conan,  2i  miles  south-south-west  of  Dingwall, 
on  the  road  thence  to  Beauly.  It  takes  its  name 
from  a  stone  bridge  of  five  arches,  with  a  water-way 
of  265  feet,  which  was  here  erected  over  the  Conan 
by  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  in  1809,  at  an 
expense  of  £6,854.  The  village  has  a  station  on  the 
Highland  railway,  and  a  good  inn ;  and  is  prosper- 
ous.    Population  in  1861,  501. 

CONANSIDE.  See  Urquhart  and  Lqgie- Wes- 
ter. 

CONDOEAT,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cumber- 
nauld, Dumbartonshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Stirling,  2J  miles  south-west  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Cumbernauld.  It  is  inhabited  principally 
by  cotton-weavers,  and  has  a  slightly  endowed 
school.     Population,  559. 

CONINGSBUEGH,  an  ancient  parish,  now  an- 
nexed to  Dunrossness,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
mainland  of  Shetland.  The  hamlet  of  Conings- 
burgh  stands  on  the  east  coast,  9  miles  south-south- 
west of  Lerrick.  The  Free  church  of  Coningsburgh 
had  in  1853  a  total  yearly  receipt  of  £94  3s.  lid. 

CONNAGE,  or  Fisherton,  a  fishing-village  in  the 
parish  of  Petty,  Inverness-shire.  The  fishermen 
dispose  of  their  produce  at  Inverness.  The  timber 
of  woods  cut  down  in  the  eastern  parts  of  the  parish 
is  shipped  at  the  beach  here. 

CONNAL  FEEEY,  a  strait  in  Loch  Etive,  3 
miles  east  of  Dunstaffnage,  Argyleshire.  A  ridge 
of  rugged  and  uneven  rocks  here  runs  across  two- 
thirds  of  the  channel,  and  occasions,  at  certain  peri- 
ods of  the  ebbing  or  flowing  tide,  such  a  rapid  cur- 
rant that  no  vessel  even  with  a  fresh  breeze  can 


stem  it.  In  the  beginning  of  the  flood,  the  tide 
runs  up  with  great  rapidity,  and  Loch  Etive  being 
at  once  swelled  with  the  spring-tide  from  the  ocean, 
and  the  water  of  Loch  Awe,  as  soon  as  the  former 
begins  to  ebb,  discharges  itself  with  a  violence  and 
noise  unequalled  by  the  loudest  cataract,  and  which 
may  be  heard  at  the  distance  of  many  miles.  This 
celebrated  fall  of  salt  water  seems  to  be  alluded  to 
by  Ossian : — 

"These  are  not  thy  mountains,  O  Nathos! 
Nor  is  that  the  roar  of  thy  climbing  waves." 

The  ferry  of  Connal,  though  in  appearance  very 
formidable,  is  safe,  owing  to  the  skill  of  the  boat- 
men. 

CONNEL  (Loch).     See  Kirkcolm. 

CONNICAVAL.     See  Edenkeilue. 

CONON-BRIDGE.     See  Conan-Bbidge. 

CONTENT.  See  Qurvox  (St.)  and  Wallacetown. 

CONTIN,  a  parish  in  the  centre  and  south-east 
of  Eoss-shire.  The  post-towns  nearest  it  are  Ding- 
wall and  Strathpeffer.  The  parish  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Lochbroom ;  on  the  east  by  Uiray  and 
Fodderty ;  on  the  south  by  Kilmorack  and  Urray ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Gairloch  and  Lochcarron.  It 
measures,  along  the  parliamentary  road  which 
passes  through  it,  33  miles ;  and  it  is  supposed  to 
be  little  less  in  breadth ;  so  that,  as  to  extent  of 
area,  it  is  one  of  the  largest  parishes  in  Scotland. 
It  is,  in  general,  mountainous  and  barren ;  yet  im- 
bosoms  numerous  glens  and  valleys,  which  are 
well-watered,  and,  though  of  light  and  shallow  soil, 
are  in  good  cultivation.  The  principal  streams  are 
the  Conan,  the  Meig,  and  the  Easay,  which  rise 
near  the  western  or  north-westem  verge  of  the  par- 
ish, and  all  traverse  it  eastward,  to  make  a  junction, 
and  fall,  under  the  name  of  the  Conan,  into  Cro- 
marty frith,  a  few  miles  from  the  town  of  Dingwall: 
see  Conan.  Perennial  springs  are  abundant ;  and 
several  are  strongly  impregnated  with  iron.  Lakes 
are  numerous, — most  of  them  mossy  in  their  waters, 
but  all  abounding  with  fish.  Loch  Fannich  is  12 
miles  long,  and  1  broad;  Loch  Chroisg,  5  miles 
long,  and  1  broad;  Loch  Luichart,  6  miles  long, 
and  £  mile  broad.  Loch  Achilty  is  about  2 
miles  in  circumference,  pure  in  its  waters,  very 
deep,  and  discharging  its  surplus  contents  by  a 
subterranean  canal  into  the  river  Easay,  about  a 
mile  to  the  north-east.  In  this  lake  is  an  artificial 
island,  accessible  by  a  drawbridge,  and  formerly 
the  site  of  a  house  and  garden,  which  were  used  as 
a  retreat  from  danger.  Loch  Kinellan  has  also  an 
artificial  or  floating  island,  buoyant  on  a  timber 
base,  where  formerly  the  family  of  Seaforth  had  a 
fortified  residence ;  and  it  contrasts  the  green  culti- 
vated field  on  one  of  its  sides  very  picturesquely 
with  the  wild  upland  scenery  on  the  other.  At  one 
period,  natural  plantation  appears  to  have  covered 
the  greater  part  of  this  parish ;  and  even  yet  it  ex- 
ists in  considerable  patches.  All  the  straths  are 
subject  to  wasteful  inundations;  and  the  climate, 
though  generally  mild  and  dry,  is  insalubrious.  On 
the  eastern  bank  of  Loch  Achilty  is  a  Draidical 
temple,  or  circle  of  stones ;  and  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
to  the  east  of  Loch  Kinellan  is  a  place  called  Mar' 
na'n  Ceann,  or  '  the  field  of  heads,'  where  there  was 
a  fierce  conflict  between  the  Mackenzies  of  Seaforth 
and  the  Macdonnells  of  Glengarry, — the  Macdon- 
nells  having  made  an  inroad  to  revenge  some  old 
quarrel,  and  being  routed  and  pursued  with  great 
slaughter  by  the  Mackenzies,  and  eventually  driven 
headlong  into  the  water  and  drowned  at  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  Conan  and  the  Easay.  On  the  farm  of 
Kinellan  is  an  echo  which  repeats  distinctly  an 
entire  sentence,  and  is  believed  to  be  unequalled. 


COOKNEY. 


299 


COKNCAIRN. 


except  by  an  echo  in  Wales,  and  another  in  Staffa. 
At  Coul,  in  the  eastern  section  of  the  parish,  is  an 
elegant  mansion,  the  seat  of  Sir  George  Mackenzie, 
Bart.,  built  in  1821,  and  surrounded  by  a  beautiful 
well- wooded  demense.  At  Contin  inn,  on  the 
Kasay,  fairs  are  held  on  13th  January,  old  style; 
on  23d  May,  old  style ;  and  on  23d  August,  if  a 
Wednesday,"  if  not,  on  the  Wednesday  after.  And 
here  there  is  a  ferry  across  the  river ;  and  about  3 
miles  to  the  west,  at  a  place  called  Little  Seatwell, 
is  a  ferry  across  the  Conan. — Population,  in  1861, 
1,509.  Houses,  317,  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£0,405  19s.  7d. ;  in  1860,  £10,014._ 

Contin,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presbytery 
of  Dingwall,  and  S3'nod  of  Ross.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £265  6s.  7d.;  glebe,  £16.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  about  £10  fees..  The  parochial 
church,  situated  about  2  miles  from  the  extreme 
verge  of  the  parish,  is  an  antiquated,  comfortless 
structure,  repeatedly  repaired,  but  continuing  to  be 
incommodious.  Two  parliamentary  churches  are  in 
the  parish, — one  at  Ceanloch-Luichart,  erected  in 
1825, — and  the  other  in  Strathconan.  There  is  a 
Free  church  for  Contin  and  Podderty,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  700;  and  its  yearly  receipts  in  1865 
amounted  to  £131  4s.  Hid.  There  is  also  a  Free 
church  preaching  station  at  Strathconan,  whose 
yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £9  2s.  6d. 
There  are  three  non-parochial  schools. 

CONVAL.     See  Besmoke. 

CONVETH.    See  Kiltarlity. 

COOKNEY,  a  locality  4J  miles  north  of  Stone- 
haven, where  is  a  chapel-of-ease  to  the  parish  church 
of  Fetteresso,  Kincardineshire.  The  chapel  is  of 
modern  erection,  and  contains  about  700  sittings.  ■ 

COOK'S  CAIRN.     See  Mokteach. 

COPAY,  one  of  the  Hebrides,  in  the  shire  of  In- 
verness. It  constitutes  part  of  the  parish  of  Harris, 
and  is  situated  in  the  sound.     It  is  uninhabited. 

COPENSAY,  or  Copinshay,  one  of  the  Orkneys, 
and  part  of  the  parish  of  Deemess.  This  island  is 
about  a  mile  long,  and  half-a-mile  broad.  In  the 
summer  months,  its  lofty  rocks  are  covered  with 
wild  fowl  of  various  kinds,  which,  with  their  eggs 
and  feathers,  constitute  the  principal  article  of  its 
traffic. 

COPPERSMITH.    See  Cockburnspath. 

COQUET  (The),  a  river,  whose  sources,  course, 
and  embouchure,  are  all  in  England,  but  which 
forms,  for  about  a  mile,  the  south-east  boundary 
line  of  the  parish  of  Oxnam  in  Roxburghshire.  It 
rises  a  little  to  the  south  of  this  parish,  in  the 
heights  which  divide  Scotland  from  England,  and 
afterwards  glides  along  the  margin  of  its  southern 
wing ;  but  it  then  bends  away  eastward  into  Nor- 
thumberland, and  after  traversing  that  county  and 
receiving  numerous  tributaries,  falls  into  the  sea  at 
Alnwick. 

CORBELLY.     See  Dumfries  and  Troqueer. 

CORBIE  HALL.     See  Carstairs. 

CORBIE-HILL,  a  hamlet  at  the  west  end  of  the 
parish  of  Balmerino,  Fifeshire. 

CORBIE-POT,  a  romantic  glen,  notable  for  its 
botanical  specimens,  on  the  boundary  between  the 
estates  of  Maiyculter  and  Kingcausie,  parish  of 
Marvculter,  Kincardineshire. 

CORCHINNAN  BURN.     See  Bogie  (The). 

CORE  (The),  the  remotest  head-stream  of  the 
Tweed,  in  the  parish  of  Tweedsmuir,  Peebles-shire. 
It  rises  near  one  of  the  loftiest  watersheds  of  the 
Hartfell  mountains,  on  the  property  of  Earlshaugh, 
and  runs  3£  miles  north-westward  to  a  confluence 
with  the  smaller  burn,  which  has  the  reputation  of 
being  the  true  Tweed,  about  a  mile,  below  Tweed- 
Bbaws. 


COREEN  HILLS,  a  range  of  high  hills  along  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  district  of  Alford,  Aber- 
deenshire. Its  highest  ground,  in  what  are  called1 
the  Points  of  Coreen,  on  the  boundary  of  the  parish 
of  Tullynessle,  has  an  elevation  of  about  1,350  feet 
above  sea-level. 

COREHOUSE.    See  l!lyde  (The). 

COREMILLIGAN.    See  Tynron. 

CORGARF,  a  wild  mountainous  district  around 
the  sources  and  head-streams  of  the  Don,  Aber- 
deenshire.  It  measures  8  or  9  miles  in  length,  and 
forms  the  upper  part  of  the  parish  of  Strathdon.  A 
missionary  minister  on  the  Royal  Bounty,  with  a 
salary  of  £60  and  some  other  advantages,  has  long 
been  stationed  here.  The  church  was  built  in  1836, 
and  contains  350  sittings.  Here  also  is  a  small  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapel,  served  by  the  same  clergyman 
who  has  charge  of  the  chapel  at  Glengairn.  Cor- 
garf  castle,  supposed  to  have  been  originally  built 
by  one  of  the  Earls  of  Mar,  is  a  military  station  on 
the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Fort  George;  21 J  miles 
distant  from  Castleton  of  Braemar.  The  present 
erection  is  a  small  oblong  building  of  four  stories, 
with  wings,  and  surrounded  by  a  wall.  It  was  pur- 
chased by  Government  from  Forbes  of  Skellater, 
in  1746.  The  old  castle  of  Corgarf,  which  stood  on 
the  same  site,  was  burnt  by  Sir  Adam  Gordon  in 
1551,  when  27  persons,  among  whom  were  the  wife 
and  children  of  Alexander  Forbes,  perished  in  the 
flames.  "  Subsequent  to  this  tragical  affair,"  says 
Picken's  Traditionary  Stories  of  Old  Families,  "  a 
meeting  for  reconciliation  took  place  between  a 
select  number  of  the  heads  of  the  two  houses,  in  the 
hall  of  an  old  castle  in  these  parts,  probably  Drim- 
minor.  After  much  argument,  the  difference  being 
at  length  made  up,  and  a  reconciliation  effected, 
both  parties  sat  down  to  a  feast  in  the  hall,  provided 
by  the  Forbes's  chief.  The  eating  was  ended,  and 
the  parties  were  at  their  drink — the  clansmen  being 
of  equal  numbers,  and  so  mixed,  as  had  been  ar- 
ranged, that  every  Forbes  had  a  Gordon  seated  at 
his  right  hand.  '  Now,'  said  Gordon  of  Huntly  to 
his  neighbour  chief,  '  as  this  business  has  been  so 
satisfactorily  settled,  tell  me  if  it  had  not  been  so, 
what  It  was  your  intention  to  have  done.'  '  There 
would  have  been  bloody  work — bloody  work,'  said 
Lord  Forbes — '  and  we  would  have  had  the  best  of 
it.  I  will  tell  you:  see,  we  are  mixed  one  and  one, 
Forbeses  and  Gordons.  I  had  only  to  give  a  sign 
by  the  stroking  down  of  my  beard,  thus,  and  every 
Forbes  was  to  have  drawn  the  skein  from  under  his 
left  arm,  and  stabbed  to  the  heart  his  right  hand 
man ; '  and  as  be  spoke,  he  suited  the  sign  to  the 
word,  and  stroked  down  his  flowing  beard.  In  a 
moment  a  score  of  skeins  were  out,  and  flashing  in 
the  light  of  the  pine-torches  held  behind  the  guests. 
In  another  moment  they  were  buried  in  as  many 
hearts;  for  the  Forbeses,  whose  eyes  constantly 
watched  their  chief,  mistaking  this  involuntary  mo- 
tion in  the  telling  of  his  story,  for  the  agreed  sign 
of  death,  struck  their  weapons  into  the  bodies  of  the 
unsuspecting  Gordons.  The  chiefs  looked  at  each 
other  in  silent  consternation.  At  length  Forbes 
said,  '  This  is  a  sad  tragedy  we  little  expected — but 
what  is  done  cannot  be  undone,  and  the  blood  that 
now  flows  on  the  floor  of  Drimminor  will  just  help 
to  sloaken  the  auld  fire  of  Corgarf!  " 

CORIA  DAMNIORUM.     See  Castle-Cary. 

CORKINDALE-LAW.     See  Neilston. 

CORNCAIRN,  a  village  in  the  north  end  of  the 
parish  of  Ordiquhill,  8  miles  south-west  of  Banff, 
and  12  north-east  of  Keith,  Banffshire.  It  is  a 
burgh  of  barony.  Six  markets  in  the  j'ear,  com- 
monly called  the  Comhill  markets,  are  held  in  it; 
vicinity. 


CORNER  HOUSE. 


300 


CORRISKLN. 


CORNCOCKLE  MOOR.     See  Lochmaben. 

CORNER  HOUSE,  a  post-office  station  subordi- 
nate to  Stranraer,  Wigtonshire. 

CORNHILL,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Keith,  Banffshire.     See  Corncairn. 

CORPACH,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilmalie,  Inverness-shire ;  2J  miles  north 
of  Fort- William ;  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
Caledonian  canal.  The  parish  church  is  situated 
here ;  and  there  is  a  school  supported  by  the  General 
Assembly.     See  Caledonian  Canal. 

CORRABHAIN.     See  Jura. 

CORRA  LINN.     See  Clyde  (The). 

CORRAH.     See  Klrkgunzeon. 

CORRAN-ARDGOUR,  a  ferry  across  the  lower 
part  of  Loch-Eil,  between  the  district  of  Ardgour  in 
Argyleshire  and  the  district  of  Lochaber  in  Inver- 
ness-shire. Here  is  a  post-office  station,  subordi- 
nate to  Bunawe.  Loch-Eil  at  this  place  has  a 
strong  current. 

CORRENIE  FOREST,  an  undivided  district, 
occupied  by  free  settlers,  in  the  parish  of  Cluny, 
Aberdeenshire. 

CORRICHIE.     See  Fare  and  Kintore. 

CORRIE,  a  village  on  the  east  coast  of  the  island 
of  Arran,  4J  miles  north  of  Brodick.  Here  is  a 
small  harbour  with  a  quay,  accessible  to  vessels 
only  at  high  water.  In  the  vicinity  limestone  and 
sandstone  are  extensively  quarried;  and  the  latter 
is  exported  in  large  quantities  to  various  parts  of 
the  Clyde  and  to  Ireland.  Population  of  the  village 
222. 

CORRIE,  an  ancient  parish  in  Dumfries-shire, 
now  united  to  Hutton:  which  see. 

CORRIEHABBIE.     See  Mortlach.  - 

CORRIEMONY.  See  Urquhart  and  Glenmo- 
riston. 

CORRIEMUCKLOCK.     See  Crieff. 

CORRIEMULZIE.     See  Braemae. 

CORRIEVIARLICH.     See  Almond  (The). 

CORRIEVREKIN,  a  narrow  strait  and  a  dan- 
gerous whirlpool  between  the  island  of  Scarba  and 
the  north  point  of  Jura,  Argyleshire.  The  whirl- 
pool is  occasioned  partly  by  the  rapidity  of  the  tidal 
current  through  the  narrow,  irregular  strait,  and 
partly  by  the  resistance  to  it  of  a  pyramidal  rock 
which  shoots  up  to  within  15  fathoms  of  the  surface 
from  a  depth  of  about  100  fathoms.  The  vicinity  of 
this  rock  is  carefully  shunned  by  small  craft ;  but 
it  is  only  during  high  and  strong  tides,  or  violent 
gales,  that  it  is  at  all  formidable  to  large  vessels. 
The  name,  we  are  informed  by  Campbell  in  his 
notes  to  '  Gertrude  of  Wyoming,'  signifies  '  the 
whirlpool  of  the  Prince  of  Denmark.'  And  there  is 
a  tradition  that  a  Danish  prince  once  undertook  for 
a  wager  to  cast  anchor  in  it.  He  is  said  to  have 
used  woollen  instead  of  hempen  ropes  for  greater 
strength,  but  perished  in  the  attempt.  "  On  the 
shores  of  Argyleshire,"  the  poet  adds,  "  I  have 
often  listened  with  great  delight  to  the  sound  of  this 
vortex,  at  the  distance  of  many  leagues.  When 
the  weather  is  calm,  and  the  adjacent  sea  scarcely 
heard  on  these  picturesque  shores,  its  sound — which 
is  like  the  sound  of  innumerable  chariots — creates  a 
magnificent  and  fine  effect."  The  lines  in  Camp- 
bell's noble  poem  in  which  allusion  is  made  to  this 
whirlpool  are  as  follows : 

"  But  who  is  he,  that  yet  a  dearer  land 
Remembers,  over  hills  and  far  away? 
Green  Albyn!  What  though  he  no  more  survey 
Thy  ships  at  anchor  on  the  quiet  shore; 
Thy  pellochs  rolling  from  the  mountain- bay; 
Thy  lone  sepulchral  cairn  upon  the  moor; 
And  distant  isles  that  hear  the  loud  Corbrcchtan  roar!" 

The  superstition  of  the  islanders  has  tenanted  the 


shelves  and  eddies  of  this  whirlpool  with  all  the 
fabulous  monsters  and  demons  of  the  ocean.  Among 
these,  according  to  a  universal  tradition,  the  mer- 
maid is  the  most  remarkable ;  and  there  is  a  Gaelic 
legend — versified  by  Leyden,  in  the  '  Border  Min- 
strelsy ' — which  relates  how  Macphail  of  Colonsay, 
while  passing  the  Corrievrekin,  was  carried  off  by 
one  of  these  sea-maidens,  and  detained  for  several 
years  in  a  pleasant  kind  of  captivity,  in  a  grotto 
beneath  the  sea.     Therefore,  mariners, 

"  As  you  pass  through  Jura's  sound 
Bend  your  course  by  Scarha's  shore, 
Shun,  0  shun!  the  gulf  profound 
Where  Corrievrekin's  surges  roar." 

So  sings  the  poet;  couching  his  advice,  however,  in 
somewhat  ambiguous  language,  for  the  sea  gener- 
ally exhibits  a  state  of  greater  turbulence  on  the 
Scarba  than  on  the  Jura  side  of  the  gulf. 

CORRISKIN  (Loch),  Coiruisk,  or  Coruisk,  a 
deep,  dark,  lonely  sheet  of  water  imbosomed  in  the 
Cuchullin  mountains,  on  the  western  coast  of  Skye, 
discharging  itself  by  a  rapid  stream  into  Loch 
Sclavig.  It  is  about  2  miles  in  length,  and  half-a- 
mile  broad,  and  is  said  to  be  of  profound  depth. 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  described  it  in  '  The  Lord  of 
the  Isles;'  and  the  accomplished  artist,  Mr.  J.  W. 
Turner,  whose  pencil  was  employed  in  delineating 
the  scene  for  the  last  edition  of  Sir  Walter's  works, 
declares,  "  No  words  could  have  given  a  truer  picture 
of  this,  one  of  the  wildest  of  Nature's  landscapes." 

A  while  their  route  they  silent  made, 

As  men  who  stalk  for  mountain-deer, 

Till  the  good  Bruce  to  Ronald  said, 
"  St.  Mary !  what  a  scene  is  here. 

I've  traversed  many  a  mountain-strand, 

Abroad  and  in  my  native  land. 

And  it  has  been  my  lot  to  tread 

Where  safety  more  than  pleasure  led ; 
Thus,  many  a  waste  I've  wander'd  o'er, 
Clombe  many  a  crag,  cross'd  many  a  moor, 
But,  by  my  halidome! 

A  scene  so  rude,  so  wild  as  this, 

Yet  so  sublime  in  barrenness, 

Ne'er  did  my  wandering  footsteps  press, 
Where'er  I  happ'd  to  roam." 

No  marvel  thus  the  monarch  spake; 

For  rarely  human  eye  has  known 
A  scene  so  stem  as  that  dread  lake, 

With  its  dark  ledge  of  barren  stone. 
Seems  that  primeval  earthquake's  sway 
Hath  rent  a  strange  and  shatter'd  way 

Through  the  rude  bosom  of  the  hill, 
And  that  each  naked  precipice, 
Sable  ravine,  and  dark  abyss, 

Tells  of  the  outrage  still. 
The  wildest  glen,  but  this,  can  show 
Some  touch  of  Nature's  genial  glow; 
On  high  Benmore  green  mosses  grow, 
And  heath-bells  bud  in  deep  Glencroe, 

And  copse  on  Cruachan-Ben; 
But  here, — above,  around,  below, 

On  mountain  or  in  glen, 
Nor  tree,  nor  shrub,  nor  plant,  nor  flower, 
Nor  aught  of  vegetative  power, 

The  weary  eye  may  ken. 
For  all  is  rocks  at  random  thrown, — 
Black  waves,  bare  crags,  and  banks  of  stone 

As  if  were  here  denied 
The  summer  sun,  the  spring's  sweet  dew, 
That  clothe  with  many  a  varied  hue 

The  bleakest  mountain-side. 
And  wilder,  forward  as  they  wound, 
Were  the  proud  cliffs  and  lake  profound. 
Huge  terraces  of  granite  black 
Afforded  rude  and  cumber'd  track; 

For  from  the  mountain  hoar, 
Hurl'd  headlong  in  some  night  of  fear, 
When  ycll'd  the  wolf  and  fled  the  deer, 

Loose  crags  had  toppled  o'er; 
And  some,  chance-poised  and  balanced,  lay, 
So  that  a  stripling  arm  might  sway 

A  mass  no  host  could  raise, 
In  nature's  rage  at  random  thrown, 
Yet  trembling  like  the  Druid's  stone 

On  its  precarious  baso 


CORRISKIN. 


301 


CORRYARRICK. 


Tho  evening  mists,  with  ceaseless  change, 
Now  clothed  the  mountain's  lofty  range, 

Now  left  tlioir  foreheads  bare, 
Anil  round  the  skirts  their  mantle  furl'd, 
Or  on  the  sable  waters  curl'd, 
Or  on  the  eddying  breezes  whirl'd, 

Dispersed  in  middle  air. 
And  oft,  condensed,  at  once  they  lower, 
When,  brief  and  fierce,  the  mountain-shower 

Pours  like  a  torrent  down, 
And  when  return  the  sun's  glad  beams, 
"Whiten'd  with  foam  a  thousand  streams 

Leap  from  the  mountain's  crown. 

"  This  lake,"  said  Bruce,  "  whose  barriers  drear 
Are  precipices  sharp  and  sheer. 
Yielding  no  track  for  goat  or  deer. 

Save  the  black  shelves  we  tread. 
How  term  you  its  dark  waves?  and  how 
Yon  northern  mountain's  pathless  brow, 

And  yonder  peak  of  dread, 
That  to  the  evening  sun  uplifts 
The  griesly  gulfs  and  slaty  rifts, 

Which  seam  its  shiver'd  head?" — 
"  Corriskin  call  the  dark  lake's  name; 
Coolin  the  ridge,  as  bards  proclaim. 
From  old  Cuchillin,  chief  of  fame." 

Macculloch,  in  his  "  Western  Islands,"  has  de- 
scribed the  lake  with  great  beauty : — "  Passing  the 
river  which  runs  foaming  over  a  sheet  of  smooth 
rock  into  the  sea,  a  long  valley  suddenly  opens  on 
the  view,  enclosing  the  beautiful  lake  Coruisk,  on 
the  black  surface  of  which  a  few  islands  covered 
with  grass  appear  with  the  vividness  of  emeralds 
amid  the  total  absence  of  vegetable  green.  On 
every  side  the  hare  rocky  acclivities  of  the  moun- 
tains rise  round,  their  serrated  edges  darkly  pro- 
jected on  the  blue  sky  or  entangled  in  the  clouds 
which  so  often  hover  over  this  region  of  silence  and 
repose.  At  all  seasons  and  at  all  times  of  the  day 
darkness  seems  to  rest  on  its  further  extremity :  a 
gloom  in  which  the  eye,  discerning  but  obscurely 
the  forms  of  objects,  pictures  to  itself  imaginary 
recesses  and  a  distance  still  unterminated.  A  re- 
markable contrast  is  here  produced  in  viewing  alter- 
nately the  two  extremities  from  any  central  point. 
The  entrance,  less  obstructed  by  mountains,  presents 
the  effect  of  morning  rising  to  illuminate  the  depths 
of  the  opposite  extremity,  which  appears  as  if  per- 
petually involved  in  the  shadows  of  night.  Silence 
and  solitude  seem  for  ever  to  reign  amid  the  fearful 
stillness  and  the  absolute  vacuity  around.  At  every 
moment  the  spectator  is  inclined  to  hush  his  foot- 
steps and  suspend  his  breath,  to  listen  for  same  sound 
which  may  recall  the  idea  of  life  or  of  motion.  If 
the  fall  of  a  cascade  is  by  chance  heard,  it  but  serves 
by  its  faint  and  interrupted  noise  to  remind  him  of 
its  distance,  and  of  the  magnitude  of  the  mountain 
boundary ;  which,  though  comprehended  by  a  glance 
of  the  eye,  and  as  if  within  reach  of  the  hand,  is 
everywhere  too  remote  to  betray  the  course  of  the 
torrent.  The  effect  of  simplicity  and  proportion  in 
diminishing  the  magnitude  of  objects  is  here  dis- 
tinctly felt,  as  it  is  in  the  greater  efforts  of  architec- 
ture :  those  who  have  seen  the  interior  of  York 
Cathedral  will  understand  the  allusion.  The  length 
of  the  valley  is  nearly  four  miles,  and  its  breadth 
about  one ;  while  the  mountains  that  enclose  it  rise 
with  an  acclivity  so  great,  that  the  spectator  situ- 
ated at  their  base  views  all  their  summits  around 
him ;  casting  his  eye  over  the  continuous  plane  of 
their  sides,  as  they  extend  upwards  in  solid  beds  of 
roek  for  nearly  a  mile,  and  present  a  barrier  over 
which  there  is  no  egress.  Yet  on  entering  it  he 
will  probably  imagine  it  a  mile  in  length,  and  fancy 
the  lake,  which  occupies  nearly  the  whole,  reduced 
to  the  dimension  of  a  few  hundred  yards.  It  is  not 
till  he  has  advanced  for  a  mile  or  more,  and  finds 
the  boundary  still  retiring  before  him  unchanged, 
and  his  distant  companions  becoming  invisible,  that 


he  discovers  his  error,  and  the  whole  force  and  effect 
of  the  scene  becomes  impressed  on  his  mind.  He 
who  would  paint  Coruisk  must  combine  with  the 
powers  of  the  landscape-painter  those  of  the  poet : 
it  is  to  the  imagination,  not  to  the  eye,  that  his 
efforts  must  be  directed." 

CORRYARRICK,  a  wild  and  lofty  ridge  of  monn- 
tains  on  the  south-east  flank  of  the  great  glen  of 
Scotland,  forming  a  vast  natural  barrier  between 
the  central  part  of  that  glen  and  the  upper  part  of 
Strathspey.  A  military  road  was  constructed  over 
it  from  Fort  Augustus  to  Garviemore,  but  has  been 
allowed  to  fall  into  disrepair,  and  is  now  used  only 
by  pedestrians  aud  drovers.  The  ascent  on  the 
south-east  side  is  by  seventeen  traverses,  like  the 
wormings  of  a  corkscrew,  and  passes  over  several 
brook-cuts  and  gullies  by  means  of  bridges;  and 
the  descent  on  the  other  side  is  not  mitch  dissimilar. 
The  tortuosities  of  the  road,  rendered  absolutely 
necessary  by  the  nature  of  the  ground,  greatly  in- 
crease the  real  distance,  which  from  base  to  base 
does  not  exceed  5  miles.  Skrine,  speaking  of  this 
pass,  says :  "  Our  road  soon  growing  inexpressibly 
arduous,  wound  round  the  rocky  hills  overhanging 
Fort -Augustus  and  Loch-Ness;  and  elevated  us 
to  a  height  truly  terrific, — springing  sometimes 
from  point  to  point  over  alpine  bridges, — and  at 
others  pursuing  narrow  ridges  of  rock,  frightfully 
impending  over  tremendous  precipices.  With  a 
perpetual  succession  of  these  laborious  inequalities, 
and  their  corresponding  scenery,  we  passed  the 
mountain  Corryuragan,  crossed  the  two  sources  of 
the  Tarff,  and  began  to  ascend  the  mightier  base  of 
Corryarriek.  The  wildest  and  most  dreary  solitude 
of  Siberia  cannot  display  a  scene  more  desolate  than 
that  which  extended  round  us,  as  far  as  the  eye 
could  reach  on  cither  side ;  no  vestiges  of  living 
creatures  or  their  habitations  enlivening  the  desert, 
and  nothing  appearing  but  disjointed  rocks,  broken 
torrents,  and  the  tops  of  more  distant  mountains. 
The  road  alone  bore  tho  form  of  being  a  human 
work ;  and  as  it  began  to  ascend  the  furrowed  side 
of  Corryarriek,  high  stakes  placed  at  equal  distances 
marked  its  progress,  to  prevent  the  inevitable  de- 
struction which  must  await  those  hardy  travellers, 
who  venturing  over  this  pass  in  times  of  snow, 
might  deviate  from  the  regular  track.  The  unusual 
display  of  their  high  points,  bleached  with  perpet- 
ual storms,  sometimes  extending  in  a  long  line  of 
ascent  athwart  the  mountain,  and  at  others  rising 
in  a  zigzag  direction  over  terraces  almost  paral- 
lel, could  not  fail  to  astonish  and  confound  a 
stranger,  with  the  height  before  him  to  be  sur- 
mounted. The  road  grew  more  laborious,  and  the 
precipice  more  tremendous,  as  we  approached  the 
summit,  broad  patches  of  snow  filling  the  clefts  and 
hollows  around  us  on  each  side.  The  weather  also, 
which  had  gradually  declined  from  its  morning 
splendour,  assumed  now  a  tempestuous  aspect ;  the 
rain  heat  furiously  against  us,  with  terrific  gusts  of 
wind;  and  a  thick  fog,  still  more  alarming,  whirl- 
ing round  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  frequently 
enveloped  us  in  a  temporary  obscurity.  Drenched 
with  the  wet,  as  we  did  not  dare  to  continue  in  our 
carriages,  at  length  we  reached  a  circular  spot, 
traced  out  on  the  highest  point  of  the  mountain, 
and  immediately  began  to  descend,  by  a  dangerous 
and  rapid  zigzag,  from  terrace  to  terrace,  with  in- 
cessant turnings,  so  short  and  so  narrow  as  to  re- 
quire the  utmost  circumspection  in  compassing 
them.  It  may  easily  be  imagined  how  wonderfully 
precipitate  this  singular  descent  is,  when  I  add, 
that  rn  the  progress  of  little  more  than  two  painful 
miles,  we  unravelled  the  whole  labyrinth  of  that 
eminence,  which  it  cost  us  so  much  labour,  and 


CORRYARRICK. 


302 


COESTORPHINE. 


nine  miles  of  tedious  ascent  to  attain.  At  the  bot- 
tom, however,  we  rested  a  while  from  our  labours  ; 
and  the  fog  in  some  measure  dispersing,  though  the 
rain  was  unabated,  we  were  able  to  survey  the 
country  into  which  we  were  translated  as  it  were 
from  the  clouds.  Behind  us  the  great  mountain 
from  which  we  had  escaped  rose  like  a  perpendicu- 
lar bulwark,  on  which  we  were  unable  to  trace  the 
angular  course  by  which  we  had  worked  our  pas- 
sage ;  and  the  only  track  we  could  distinguish  on 
its  front  was  the  chain  of  cataracts,  tumbling  in 
successive  falls,  which  forms  the  source  of  the  great 
river  Spey.  Other  mountains,  capped  with  eternal 
snows,  and  inferior  only  in  height  to  that  which  we 
had  passed,  frowned  over  us  on  each  side ;  while  a 
long  channel  appeared  worked  by  the  impetuous 
stream  between  their  bases,  through  a  hollow  valley, 
over  which  the  road  hung  suspended  on  a  narrow 
shelf.  A  broader  glen  succeeded  to  this,  and  the 
torrent  became  a  rivulet,  which  after  a  variety  of 
stages  increasing  in  magnitude,  swelled  at  length 
into  a  river,  ravaging  the  little  plain  it  formed,  and 
fretting  with  furious  impetuosity  over  the  number- 
less asperities  with  which  the  feet  of  the  precipices 
were  strewed.  With  such  violent  convulsions  was 
the  birth  of  this  mighty  river  attended  amidst  its 
native  mountains,  whose  impetuous  stream,  emerg- 
ing from  the  chaos  it  has  created,  desolates  a  vast 
tract  of  country  in  its  descent  to  the  sea,  which  it 
falls  into  near  Fochabers,  where  we  first  crossed  it. 
Relieved  from  many  of  the  horrors  which  attended 
the  former  part  of  our  course,  we  pursued  the  decli- 
vity on  a  road  rendered  inexpressibly  rough  by  the 
broken  fragments  of  rock  with  which  it  was  strewed, 
till  crossing  the  Spey,  we  arrived  at  the  solitary  inn 
of  Garviemore,  after  traversing  a  desert  of  18  long 
miles,  which  it  cost  us  eight  hours  to  surmount. 
During  this  whole  course  our  eyes  had  not  encoun- 
tered a  single  human  being,  or  even  the  vestiges  of 
an  animal ;  those  quadrupeds  which  are  the  natural 
inhabitants  of  mountains  shunning  these  barren  de- 
serts, where  there  is  nothing  to  sustain  them ;  and 
no  birds,  except  the  eagle,  being  hardy  enough  to 
frequent  their  cliffs." 

When  General  Cope  marched  north  from  Stirling 
to  meet  the  advancing  forces  of  Prince  Charles,  in 
the  latter  end  of  August,  1745,  he  hesitated  to  at- 
tempt the  passage  of  Corryarrick  in  the  face  of  the 
Highland  forces,  then  3,000  strong,  whom  he  un- 
derstood to  be  in  possession  of  the  summit.  As  the 
mountain  was  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  operations  of 
Highlanders,  it  is  evident  that,  in  attempting  to 
cross  Corryarrick,  Cope,  if  attacked,  would  labour 
under  every  disadvantage ;  for  while  his  men  could 
not  leave  the  road  in  pursuit  of  their  assailants,  the 
latter  could  keep  a  running  fire  from  numerous 
positions,  from  which  it  would  be  impossible  to  dis- 
lodge them.  Cope  was  warned  by  President  Forbes 
of  the  dangers  he  would  ran ;  and  his  fears  were 
not  a  little  increased  by  a  report  that,  on  arriving 
at  the  bridge  of  Snugborough,  a  dangerous  pass  on 
the  north  side  of  the  mountain,  he  was  to  be  op- 
posed by  a  body  of  Highlanders ;  and  that,  while 
this  party  kept  him  employed,  he  was  to  be  "U- 
tacked  in  his  rear  by  another  body,  which  was  to 
be  sent  round  the  west  end  of  the  hill.  Alarmed 
at  the  intelligence  he  had  received, — distracted  by 
a  variety  of  reports  as  to  the  strength  of  the  enemy, 
and  disgusted  by  the  apathy  of  those  on  whose  sup- 
port he  had  relied, — Cope  called  a  council  of  war  at 
Dalwhinnie,  on  the  morning  of  the  27th  of  August, 
to  which  he  summoned  every  field-officer,  and  the 
commanders  of  the  different  corps  of  his  little  army. 
He  would  have  acted  more  judiciously  had  he  con- 
vened a  council  at  Dalnacardoch,  when  he  first  re- 


ceived intelligence  of  the  advance  of  the  Highland- 
ers. At  this  meeting,  Cope  laid  before  his  officers 
the  orders  he  had  received  from  the  Secretary  of 
State  to  march  to  the  north,  which  were  too  positive 
to  be  departed  from  without  the  most  urgent  neces- 
sity. After  some  deliberation,  the  coimcil  were 
unanimously  of  opinion,  that  the  original  design  of 
the  general  of  marching  to  Fort-Augustus  over 
Corryarrick,  was,  under  existing  circumstances, 
quite  impracticable.  Having  abandoned  the  design 
of  crossing  Corryarrick,  the  coimcil  next  considered 
what  other  course  should  be  adopted.  The  wisest 
course  certainly,  if  practicable,  would  have  been  to 
have  marched  back  to  Stirling,  and  to  have  guarded 
the  passes  of  the  Forth  ;  but  against  this  proposal 
it  was  urged  that  the  rebels,  by  marching  down  the 
side  of  Loch  Rannoch,  would  be  able  to  reach  Stir- 
ling before  the  King's  troops,  and  that,  by  breaking 
down  the  bridges,  they  would  intercept  them  in 
their  retreat.  As  it  was  impossible  to  remain  at 
Dalwhinnie,  no  other  course  therefore  remained,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  council,  but  to  march  to  Inver- 
ness. This  opinion,  which  was  reduced  to  writing, 
and  signed  by  all  the  members  of  council,  was  de- 
livered to  Sir  John  Cope,  who,  acquiescing  in  its 
propriety,  immediately  issued  an  order  to  march. 

CORRYAUR.    See  Muthill. 

CORS-,  or  Cross-,  a  prefix  in  Scottish  topographi- 
cal names,  alluding  in  some  instances  to  the  Christ- 
tian  cross,  as  in  Corstorphine,  '  the  cross  of  Tor- 
phine,'  and  in  others  to  local  intersecting  lines,  as 
in  Crossgates,  '  the  intersecting  roads.' 

CORSAIG.     See  Saddel  and  Skipkess. 

CORSANCON.     See  Cumnock  (New). 

CORSE,  a  hill  at  the  meeting-point  of  the  three 
parishes  of  Coull,  Lumphanan,  and  Leochel,  Aber- 
deenshire. Near  its  summit  are  two  or  three  long 
trenches,  together  with  many  small  tumuli ;  and  on 
its  south-eastern  slope,  in  Lumphanan,  is  a  long 
earthen  rampart,  with  a  ditch,  confronting  a  similar 
rampart  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  Milmad.  Tradi- 
tion ascribes  these  antiquities  to  the  closing  scenes 
of  the  career  of  Macbeth.  The  old  castle  of  Corse 
in  Leochel  was  built  in  1581,  and  is  now  a  ruin. 

CORSE-DARDAR.     See  Birse. 

CORSEMILL,  or  Crossmill,  a  village  in  the  Abbey 
parish  of  Paisley,  3  miles  south-east  of  the  town  of 
Paisley,  Renfrewshire.  Most  of  its  inhabitants 
are  employed  in  the  bleachfields  and  printfields  on 
the  banks  of  the  Levern.     Population,  2fi5. 

CORSEWALL  POINT,  a  headland  on  the  north- 
west coast  of  Wigtonshire,  near  the  entrance  of  Loch- 
Ryan  ;  in  N.  lat.  55°  1',  and  W.  long.  5°  10'.  A 
lighthouse  was  erected  upon  this  point  in  1817.  It 
shows  a  bright  and  red  light  alternately  eveiy  two 
minutes,  which  is  seen  in  clear  weather  at  the  dis- 
tance of  15  miles.  The  building  is  92  feet  in 
height;  and  the  lantern  is  elevated  112  feet  above 
high-water. 

CORSKIE.     See  Gartly. 

CORSOCK,  a  small  village,  with  a  post-office,  on 
the  east  margin  of  the  parish  of  Parton,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. It  stands  on  the  Water  of  Urr,  10 
miles  north  of  Castle  Douglas.  A  place  of  worship, 
now  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church,  was  erected  here 
by  subscription  in  1839.  The  Castle  of  Corsock, 
now  a  ruin,  was  the  residence  of  Robert  Nelson  of 
Corsock,  who  acted  a  prominent  part  among  the 
persecuted  Covenanters. 

CORSTORPHINE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post 
office  village  of  the  same  name,  and  also  the  small 
villages  of  Gogar,  Stanhope-Mills,  and  Four-Mile- 
Hill,  in  the  north-west  of  Edinburghshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  Cramond,  St.  Cuthberts',  Colinton, 
Currie,  Eatho,  and  Kirkliston.    Its  length  westward 


CORSTORPHINE. 


303 


CORTACHY. 


is  about  4  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about 
2J  miles.  The  surface  is  in  general  level,  and,  over 
n  great  part  of  its  extent,  spreads  into  a  smooth 
plain.  The  grounds  of  greatest  elevation  are  those 
which  go  by  the  name  of  Corstorphine-hill, — an  ap- 
pellation they  hardly  could  have  gained  unless  from 
being  in  a  manner  insulated  in  the  midst  of  rich 
valleys.  This  hill,  or  rather  ridge,  on  the  south  and 
west  sides,  rises  from  the  plain  to  the  height  of  474  feet 
above  sea-level,  by  an  easy  ascent ;  on  the  east  side, 
it  is  more  precipitate,  and  runs  north,  in  an  indented 
cristated  form,  into  the  borders  of  Cramond.  There 
are  no  metals  or  coals  mined  in  this  parish ;  but 
there  are  very  fine  quarries  of  freestone,  -which  was 
formerly  much  in  request  for  buildings  in  Edinburgh. 
There  are  also,  on  the  lands  of  Clermiston,  inex- 
haustible quarries  of  trap  or  blue  whinstone.  The 
parish  is  watered  by  the  Gogar,  and  by  the  water  of 
Leith.  There  is  a  sulphureous  mineral  spring  near 
Corstorphine,  wiricli  once  conferred  on  that  village 
considerable  celebrity.  When  it  was  in  repute, 
about  the  middle  of  last  century,  the  village  was  a 
place  of  fashionable  resort  for  the  citizens  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  had  its  balls  and  other  amusements  com- 
mon to  watering-places.  The  place  was  then 
famous  also  for  a  peculiar  delicacy  called  '  Corstor- 
phine cream.'  The  mystery  of  preparing  this  is 
thus  described  in  the  Old  Statistical  Account: — 
"  They  put  the  milk,  when  fresh  drawn,  into  a 
barrel,  or  wooden  vessel,  which  is  submitted  to  a 
certain  degree  of  heat,  generally  by  immersion  in 
warm  water ;  this  accelerates  the  stage  of  fermenta- 
tion. The  serous  is  separated  from  the  other  parts 
of  the  milk,  the  oleaginous  and  coagulable ;  the 
serum  is  drawn  off  by  a  hole  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  vessel ;  what  remains  is  put  into  the  plunge- 
churn,  and  after  being  agitated  for  some  time,  is 
sent  to  market  as  Corstorphine  cream."  There  is 
growing  near  the  village  a  sycamore  tree,  one  of  the 
largest  in  Scotland,  which,  in  the  end  of  May  and 
beginning  of  June,  exhibits  an  appearance  of  the 
most  striking  beauty.  That  side  which  is  exposed 
to  the  sun  is  of  the  richest  vivid  yellow  hue ;  hence 
this  tree  is  easily  distinguished  at  a  great  distance. 
Slips  which  have  been  taken  from  it  have  thriven 
very  well  in  other  parts  of  the  countiy.  A  consider- 
able extent  of  land  around  the  village  is  rich  garden 
ground,  and  produces  great  quantities  of  straw- 
berries, tree-fruit,  and  pot- vegetables  for  the  Edin- 
burgh market.  Much  of  the  parish  also  is  adorned 
with  fine  residences ;  and  a  large  aggregate  of  it, 
including  the  greater  part  of  Corstorphine  hill,  is 
covered  with  wood.  There  are  fourteen  landowners. 
The  real  rental  is  between  £13,000  and  £14,000.  The 
middle  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Glasgow,  and  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  traverse  the  parish ; 
and  the  latter  has  stations  for  Corstorphine  and 
Gogar.  The  village  of  Corstorphine  is  situated  on 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  road,  3J  miles  west  of 
Edinburgh.  It  stands  at  the  commencement  of  the 
slow  ascent  of  Corstorphine  hill,  slightly  above  a 
great  expanse  of  rich  alluvial  country;  and  com- 
mands a  brilliant  view  across  that  expanse  to  the 
Craig-Lockhart  and  Pentland  Hills.  It  has  a  shel- 
tered, pleasant,  prosperous  appearance,  and  requires 
nothing  but  draining  to  make  it  one  of  the  most 
agreeable  summer  retreats  near  the  metropolis.  It 
for  some  time  lost  its  attractions  for  visitors,  and 
was  going  into  decay  ;  but  in  1832  it  began  to  re- 
new its  youth  by  the  erection  of  a  number  of  neat 
cottages ;  and  since  then  it  has  continued  to  im- 
prove, so  as  once  more  to  get  into  fame  among 
the  summer-retirers  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  now  it  en- 
joys communication  with  that  city  many  times  a-day 
by  the  railway  trains  and  by  an  omnibus  of  its  own. 


Population  in  1841,  372;  in  1861,  688.  Popula 
tion  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,461 ;  in  1861,  1,570. 
Houses,  289.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £9,954 
0s.  3d. ;   in  1860,  £13,118. 

This  parish  is  in  the  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweed- 
dale,  and  presbytery  of  Edinburgh.  It  includes  part 
of  the  ancient  parish  of  Gogar,  and  also  a  part  of 
St.  Cuthbert's  united  to  it  in  1633.  Patron,  Sir  W. 
H.  D.  Cunyngham,  Bart.  Stipend,  about  £200 ; 
glebe,  £30.  The  church  is  an  ancient  building,  of 
Gothic  architecture,  in  the  form  of  a  Jerusalem 
cross.  The  present  church  was  founded  near  the 
parish-church  of  this  place,  by  Sir  John  Forester  of 
Corstorphine.  Lord-high-chamberlain  of  Scotland,  in 
1429,  and  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  for  a 
provost,  5  prebendaries,  and  2  singing-boys.  It  was 
a  collegiate  church,  to  which  belonged  those  of  Cor- 
storphine, Dalmahoy,  Hatton,  Cramond,  Collinton, 
&c.  The  teinds  of  Ratho,  half  of  the  teinds  of  Ad- 
derton,  and  of  Upper-Gogar,  were  appropriated  to 
the  revenues  of  this  college.  The  first  provost  was 
Nicholas  Bannatyne,  who  died  in  1470,  and  was 
buried  in  the  church,  where  his  epitaph  still  remains. 
The  coat-of-arms  of  the  family  of  Forester  is  every- 
where dispersed  over  the  building ;  and  within  the 
church,  in  niches,  are  several  monumental  remains 
of  this  family,  with  effigies  cut  in  stone  as  large 
as  life.  The  male  figures  are  covered  with  com- 
plete armour,  and  the  female  appear  richly  orna- 
mented according  to  the  fashion  and  dress  of  the 
times.  The  roof  is  supported  by  strong  arches ;  and 
the  whole  building  seems  to  have  suffered  little  by 
the  waste  of  time.  The  number  of  sittings  in  it  is 
470.  The  stipend  of  the  parish-schoolmaster  is 
£50,  with  about  £31  fees.  He  has  amongst  other 
emoluments,  a  small  piece  of  ground  or  glebe,  near 
the  extent  of  an  acre,  contiguous  to  the  village ;  and 
besides  this,  an  acre  of  ground  upon  the  side  of  the 
water  of  Leith,  near  Coltbridge,  which  is  called  the 
Lamp-acre ;  its  proceeds  having  been  destined  for 
defraying  the  expenses  of  a  lamp  which  hung  in  the 
east  end  of  the  church  of  Corstorphine.  There  are 
various  conjectures  concerning  the  use  this  lamp  was 
intended  to  serve.  Some  say  that  it  was  in  honour 
of  the  Virgin,  before  whose  statue  it  was  lighted  up; 
others,  and  with  more  probability,  think  that  it 
served  as  a  beacon  to  direct  travellers  from  Edin- 
burgh, along  a  road  which,  in  those  times,  was 
swampy,  difficult,  and  dangerous.  A  small  ancient 
chapel  stands  at  Gogar,  but  it  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  used  as  a  place  of  worship  since  the  Re- 
formation. A  burying-ground  around  it  is  still  in 
use.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the  village  of  Cor- 
storphine :  attendance,  300 ;  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  1865  was  £256  9s.  1 1  id.  There  is  one  private 
school. 

CORTACHY  and  CLOVA,  an  united  parish  in 
the  north-west  of  Forfarshire;  bounded  by  Aber- 
deenshire, and  by  the  parishes  of  Lochlee,  Lethnot, 
Tannadice,  Kirriemuir,  Kingoldram,  and  Glenisla; 
and  stretching  south-eastward,  Clova  uppermost  and 
Cortachy  lowermost,  from  the  sources  of  the  South 
Esk  along  the  course  of  that  river  to  within  3  miles 
of  Kirriemuir,  which  is  the  post-town.  Clova  is 
nearly  10  miles  long  and  7  broad;  and  Cortachy  is 
about  13  miles  long  and  from  2  to  8  broad.  The 
South  Esk  rises  in  a  multitude  of  small  streams  in 
the  north-west  of  Clova ;  flows  south-east  through 
that  district,  and  enters  Cortachy  about  1 J  mile  below 
the  kirk-town  of  Clova ;  receives  numerous  tribu- 
taries, chiefly  on  the  northern  side,  while  flowing 
through  Cortachy ;  and  from  Cross  Bog  till  its 
junction  with  the  Prosen  water,  divides  Cortachy 
from  Tannadice.  The  soil  is  in  general  poor  with  a 
wet  and  cold  bottom.    A  part,  however,  of  the  haugh- 


CORTES. 


304 


COVE. 


ground  on  the  banks  of  the  Esk,  is  a  light  early  soil, 
interspersed  with  frequent  patches  of  moss.  The 
united  parish  lies  almost  wholly  among  the  Gram- 
pians, and  therefore  is  calculated  principally  for 
pasture.  Some  of  the  mountains,  especially  those 
in  Clova,  are  of  great  height ;  and  many  places  are 
beautifully  romantic  and  picturesque.  There  are 
three  small  lakes  which  abound  with  trout  and  pike. 
Whinstone  is  found  in  great  quantity ;  but  no  free- 
stone or  any  valuable  mineral  has  been  yet  discover- 
ed. The  bridge  of  Cortachy,  at  the  issue  of  the 
South  Esk  from  the  Grampians,  is  founded  on  mica- 
schistose  rock,  exhibiting  masses  of  jasper  varying 
in  colour  from  a  bright  yellow  to  a  deep  red,  and  sus- 
ceptible of  a  fine  polish.  Behind  the  bridge,  a  re- 
markable vein  of  indurated  claystone  is  seen  to 
intersect  the  schistose  rocks.  It  is  generally  of  a 
white  or  greyish  colour,  and  contains  thin  scales  of 
lime  spar.  Cortachy  castle,  a  favourite  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Airlie,  is  the  only  mansion ;  and  that  noble- 
man and  a  near  relative  of  his  are  the  only  land- 
owners. The  total  yearly  value  of  the  raw  produce 
of  Cortachy  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £6,632  ;  and 
that  of  the  raw  produce  of  Clova  at  £3,166.  A  good 
line  of  road  leads  through  the  whole  inhabited  portion 
of  the  parish  into  Strathmore.  Population  in  1831, 
912;  in  1861,  653.  Houses,  141.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £3,887  Is. ;  in  1866,  £6,752  12s. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Forfar,  and  synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns. 
Patron,  the  Earl  of  Airlie.  Stipend,  £172  19s. ; 
glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £184  8s.  2d. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50.  The  church  of 
Cortachy  is  an  elegant  structure,  built  in  1829,  and 
containing  650  sittings.  The  church  of  Clova  is 
an  old  building,  with  250  sittings,  and  is  served  by 
a  missionary  minister  on  the  Royal  Bounty,  who 
serves  likewise  a  church  in  the  Glenprosen  district 
of  Kirriemuir,  and  has  a  salary  of  £81.  There  are 
three  private  schools. 

CORTES,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Eathen, 
Aberdeenshire.  The  mansion  is  a  modern  struc- 
ture, surrounded  by  fine  plantations.  On  the  estate 
is  a  Druidical  temple.  Here  also  the  road  from 
Aberdeen  to  Fraserburgh  is  joined  by  the  road  from 
Peterhead  to  Fraserburgh.  And  here  is  a  post- 
office  station,  subordinate  to  Mintlaw. 

CORUISK.     See  Coeriskin. 

CORYVREKAN.     See  Corrievrekin. 

GOSSANS.     See  Glammis. 

COTHAL.     See  Fintray. 

COTTACK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunscore, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from  Minny- 
hive  to  Dumfries,  7  miles  south-east  of  Minnyhive, 
and  9  north-west  of  Dumfries.  Three  vales,  with 
their  respective  hill-screens,  diverge  from  it,  west- 
ward, eastward,  and  northward.  Its  site  is  some- 
what elevatud ;  and  the  parish  church,  being  si- 
tuated here,  is  seen  a  good  way  off  in  all  directions. 
Population,  252. 

COTTON.     See  Aberdeen. 

COTTON  OF  LOWNIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Dunnichen,  Forfarshire. 

COTTON  OF  ST.  MADOES,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Madoes,  Perthshire  Population  in 
1851,  62. 

COTTS  LOCH.     See  Urquhakt. 

COUFFURACH,  a  village  in  the  Enzio  district 
of  the  parish  of  Rathven,  Banffshire.  Here  is  a 
school,  variously  aided  by  extrinsic  support;  and  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  is  a  church,  which  was  built 
in  1785,  and  contains  404  sittings. 

COUL.     See  Contih. 

COULARD  HILL.     See  Stotfield. 

COULBEG.    See  Assynt. 


COULL,  a  parish  in  the  district  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  Aberdeenshire,  at  the  head  of  Strathcro- 
mar ;  bounded  on  the  north  by  Tarland  and  Leo- 
chel,  on  the  east  by  Lumphanan,  on  the  south  by 
Aboyne,  and  on  the  west  by  Logie-Coldstone.  Its 
shape  is  somewhat  triangular;  the  longest  side 
measuring  about  5  miles,  and  the  others  about  3J. 
The  post-town  is  Aboyne.  The  strath  of  Ci'omar  is 
flat,  but  is  sheltered  by  high  hills  on  each  side.  None 
of  the  hills  rise  to  a  great  height.  A  considerable 
portion  of  the  strath,  called  Bogmore,  was  formerly 
a  disagreeable  unhealthy  swamp,  but  has,  for  the 
most  part,  been  recently  converted  into  good  mea- 
dow and  arable  land.  The  heritors  are  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen,  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  Forbes  of  Corse, 
and  Farquharson  of  Finzean.  The  real  rental  is 
nearly  £3,000.  The  antiquities  are  a  Druidical  cir- 
cle on  one  of  the  hills,  the  traces  of  an  ancient  cha 
pel  on  the  lands  of  Corse,  the  ruinous  walls  of  Corse 
castle,  and  the  vestiges  of  the  castle  of  Coull, — the 
last  the  ancient  fortified  seat  of  the  once  powerful 
family  of  Durward.  See  Corse.  Population  in  1831, 
767  ;  'in  1861,  792.  Houses,  149.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £2,197;  in  1860,  £2,850. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  J.  O.  For- 
bes of  O'Neil  Corse.  Stipend,  £161  5s.  7d.;  glebe, 
£7.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52,  with  £8  fees,  and 
the  Dick  bequest,  which,  in  1832,  amounted  to  £29 
3s.  The  parish  church  is  a  plain  building,  erected 
in  1792.     There  is  a  parochial  library. 

COULTER,  a  station  on  the  Symington  and 
Peebles  railway,  1J  mile  south-west  of  Biggar. 

COULTER  (Loch),  a  small  lake  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Niuian's,  Stirlingshire.  It  is  about  2  miles  in 
circumference,  and  discharges  its  water  into  the  Ban- 
nock burn.  During  the  great  earthquake  at  Lisbon, 
in  1756,  its  waters  were  violently  agitated,  and  sank 
about  10  or  12  feet. 

COUNTESSWELLS.    See  Petercultee. 

COUPEE-ANGUS.     See  Cupar-Angus. 

COURANCE,  a  post-office  station,  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkmichael,  subordinate  to  Lockerby,  Dumfries- 
shire. 

COUE-HOUSE.     See  Saddel  akd  Skipness. 

COURSTON.     See  Steathmiglo. 

COURTHILL.  See  Daley,  Petty,  and  Rose- 
markie. 

COURTHILLOCK.    See  Kirriemuir. 

COURTKNOWE.     See  Cathcaet. 

COUSLAND,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Cranston,  3  miles  east  of  Dalkeith,  Edinburgh- 
shire. The  ehapelry  of  Cousland  was  annexed  to 
the  parish  of  Cranston  about  the  time  of  the  Refor- 
mation. The  chapel  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the 
village  of  Cousland,  where  its  remains  may  still  he 
traced,  with  its  almost  forgotten  cemetery ;  it  was 
probably  dedicated  to  St.  Bartholomew.  In  1547, 
Cousland  was  burned  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  when 
he  invaded  Scotland  with  a  powerful  army  to  enforce 
the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Maiy  with  Edward, 
King  of  England.    Population,  226. 

COVE,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  of  Nigg, 
Kincardineshire,  4  miles  south  by  east  of  Aberdeen. 
Here  is  a  natural  harbour,  very  slightly  improved 
by  art,  affording  suitable  accommodation  to  the 
fishermen,  and  often  serving  as  a  place  of  refuge  to 
boats  in  high  north-easterly  winds.  In  the  vicinity 
is  a  large  cavern  entering  from  the  sea,  and  termi 
nating  in  a  beach.  The  fishermen  engage  in  vari- 
ous kinds  of  fishery,  and  have  acquired  some  repu- 
tation in  the  drying  and  smoking  of  haddocks.  The 
village  has  a  slightly  endowed  school,  and  two  de- 
posit societies.  The  Aberdeen  railway  has  a  station 
lor  this  place.     Population,  385. 


COVESEA. 


305 


COWIE. 


COVE,  Berwickshire.     See.  Cockbdhkspatii. 
COVE,  Durat'ries-shire.     See  Kirkpatkick-Flem- 

INO. 

COVE-A-CH1AEAN.    See  CAMrBELTON. 

COVESEA, — popularly  Causea, — a  small  village 
on  the  coast  of  the  parish  of  Drainy,  6  miles  north 
of  Elgin,  Morayshire.  The  adjacent  shore  is  rocky, 
precipitous,  and  strikingly  picturesque.  In  one 
place,  a  gently  sloping  road  leads  through  a  natural 
arch,  with  stately  pillars   and  lofty  alcoves,  to  a 

fiiece  of  fine  natural  meadow  on  the  beach,  enclosed 
andward  by  smooth  mural  precipices  from  60  to 
100  feet  high;  while  all  around  arc  caves,  fissures, 
pinnacles,  and  fantastic  forms  of  rock,  various  and 
romantic  as  the  ruins  of  a  vast  city,  and  far  too 
numerous  to  suffer  appreciable  loss  to  their  inter- 
est from  any  possible  despoliation  by  man.  Per- 
haps the  most  curious  object  is  an  isolated  rock 
of  the  appearance  of  an  inverted  pyramid,  measur- 
ing 70  feet  in  height,  about  30  across  the  top, 
and  only  8  at  the  base.  On  the  west  side  of  the 
piece  of  meadow  is  a  cave  which  was  once  the  abode 
of  a  hermit,  and  which  Sir  Eobert  Gordon  of  Gordon- 
stem  used  as  a  stable  during  the  rebellion  of  1745. 
A  very  dangerous  reef  or  chain  of  skerries  extends 
parallel  to  the  coast,  about  a  mile  from  the  shore, 
and  has  been  fatal  to  very  many  vessels  within  the 
recollection  of  the  present  generation.  A  lighthouse 
was  recently  erected  here.  The  light  is  a  revolver, 
appearing  in  its  brightest  state  once  every  minute. 
From  west  by  north  quarter  north  to  south-east  by 
east  quarter  east,  it  is  of  the  natural  appearance ; 
but  from  south-east  by  east  quarter  east  to  south-east 
quarter  south  it  has  a  red  colour.  It  is  visible  sea- 
ward at  the  distance  of  18  nautical  miles. 

COVINGTON  and  THANKERTON,  a  parish  con- 
taining the  villages  of  Covington  and  Thankerton, 
in  the  upper  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  Two  of  the 
nearest  post-towns  are  Symington  and  Biggar.  The 
parish  is  bounded  by  Pettynain,  Libberton,  Syming- 
ton, Wiston,  and  Carmichael.  Its  length  north- 
ward is  4  miles,  and  its  breadth  is  about  2J  miles. 
The  Clyde  traces  the  eastern  and  north-eastern 
boundary.  Tinto  is  paiily  within  the  southern 
corner.  The  land  adjacent  to  the  Clyde  is  well  cul- 
tivated arable  and  meadow  ground ;  and  the  rest  of 
the  surface  is  principally  pastoral  upland,  exten- 
sively clothed  with  heath.  About  2,000  acres  are 
subject  to  the  plough ;  about  3,500  are  sheep  pasture ; 
and  about  80  are  under  wood.  There  are  four  prin- 
cipal landowners ;  but  the  only  mansion  is  St.  John's 
Kirk.  The  real  rental  is  about  £3,S00.  The  chief 
antiquities  are  four  circular  camps,  and  a  fine  ruin 
of  a  fort  or  castle,  built  in  1442  by  Lindsay  of  Coving- 
ton. The  celebrated  Covenanter,  Donald  Cargill, 
was  taken  prisoner  at  Covington  mill.  The  Cale- 
donian railway  passes  along  the  parish,  and  has  a 
station  in  it  at  Thankerton.  The  village  of  Coving- 
ton is  a  small  place  near  the  Clyde,  5  miles  north- 
west of  Biggar.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
521 ;  in  1861,  532.  Houses,  116.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £2,880  5s.  6d.;  in  1860,  £3,755  3s.  8d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Biggar,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patrons,  Sir  N. 
M.  Lockhart,  and  Sir  \V.  C.  Anstruther.  Stipend, 
£208  13s.  7d.;  glebe,  £17  10s.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  about  £16  fees.  The  parishes  of 
Covington  and  Thankerton  were  united  some  time 
between  1702  and  1720 ;  when  the  church  of  Than- 
kerton was  allowed  to  go  to  rain,  and  that  of  Co- 
vington was  enlarged. 

COWAL,  a   district   of  Argyleshire,  forming  a 

peninsula  or  point  of  land  stretching  north-east  and 

south-west,  between  the  frith  of  Clyde  and  Loch 

Fyne ;  and  comprehending  the  parishes  of  Dunoon, 

T. 


Invcrchaolain,  Kilfinan,  Kilmodan,  Kilmorich, 
Lochgoilhcad,  Strachur,  and  Strathlachlan.  The 
north-east  part  of  the  district,  which  borders  with 
Perthshire,  presents  a  rugged  and  broken  Bur- 
face.  The  mountains  become  gradually  lower  and 
the  surface  less  rugged,  as  you  advance  to  the 
south-west ;  and  towards  the  extremity,  compara- 
tively speaking,  the  land  is  low  and  level.  The 
hills  afford  excellent  pasture  for  sheep  and  black- 
cattle.  This  district  is  intersected  by  three  arms  of 
the  sea,  Loch-Ridden,  Loch-Streven,  and  Loch-Eck, 
and  is  watered  by  the  rivers  Cur  and  Eachaig. 
The  coast  is  partly  flat,  and  partly  bold  and  rocky, 
presenting  numerous  creeks  and  small  harbours. 
Here  are  the  ruins  of  the  royal  castles  of  Dunoon 
and  Carrick.  Campbell  of  Strachur,  Campbell  of 
South-hall,  and  Lamont  of  Lamont,  have  extensive 
estates  in  this  district.  Population  in  1831,7,943; 
in  1861,  9,783.    Houses,  1.S04. 

COWCADDENS.     See  Glasgow. 

COWCASH,  a  small  natural  harbour  in  the  parish 
of  Nigg,  Kincardineshire,  about  a  mile  south  of  the 
harbour  of  Aberdeen,  suitable  for  the  site  of  a  fish- 
ing village. 

COWDAILLY.     See  Carnwath. 

COWDENBEATH,  a  post-ofHce  village  in  the 
parish  of  Beath,  and  a  station  of  the  Dunfermline 
branch  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern  railway,  be- 
tween Lochgelly  and  Crossgates,  Fife.     Pop.  1,148. 

COWDENKNOWS,  an  estate  and  barony  on  the 
east  bank  of  the  river  Leader,  in  the  parishes  of 
Earlston  and  Melrose,  32  miles  from  Edinburgh, 
12  from  Kelso,  3  from  Melrose,  and  1  from  Earl- 
ston.    Every  one  has  heard  of 

"  the  broom,  the  bonny,  bonny  broom, 

The  broom  o'  the  Cowdenknows." 

But  the  broom-sprinkled  braes  and  haughs  of  Cow- 
denknows have  been  sadly  stripped  of  their  golden 
adornments  of  late  years  by  the  progress  of  the  tur- 
nip husbandly ;  and  of  the  song  to  which  the  ancient 
and  beautiful  little  air  of  one  strain,  known  as  'The 
Broom  of  Cowdenknows,'  was  here  united,  only  four 
lines  of  the  chorus  remain  ;  but  the  air  itself  is  for- 
tunately still  preserved,  an  object  of  less  poetical 
associations.  The  ancient  '  Hanging  tree  '  of  Cow- 
denknows is  also  to  be  numbered  now  only  amongst 
the  things  that  were.  This  venerable  relic  of  an- 
cient days  and  vanished  customs,  whose  dark  and 
knotted  trunk,  and  fantastically  twisted  boughs, 
threw  a  gloomy  kind  of  feeling  over  every  spectator 
who  knew  its  history  in  the  days  of  feudal  barbarism, 
has  been  cut  down.  It  had  been  called,  time  out  of 
mind,  '  the  Hanging  tree ; '  and  the  local  tradition — 
without  any  probability  of  right  foundation — is,  that 
it  was  employed,  in  the  "persecuting  times,"  to 
hang  the  covenanters  in  the  days  of  Charles  and 
James.  The  persecution  was  not  very  fierce  over 
the  Merse,  and  little  more  than  fines  were  inflicted 
upon  the  conventiclers.  There  may  be  less  doubt, 
hovever,  of  its  having  been  employed  by  the  older 
Border-chief  to  assert  his  authority  over  his  vassals, 
or  to  inflict  his  vengeance  upon  his  enemies. 

COWEY'S  LINN.    See  Eddlestone. 

COWIE,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish  of  Fetter- 
esso,  1J  mile  north-north-east  of  Stonehaven,  Kin- 
cardineshire. On  the  top  of  a  coast-rock  in  the 
vicinity  are  vestiges  of  a  small  ancient  fortalice 
called  the  castle  of  Cowie,  said  to  have  been  built 
by  Malcolm  Canmore.  On  the  south  side  of  the 
harbour,  within  high-water  mark,  is  a  bed  of  clay 
slate  connected  with  sandstone.  On  a  common  2^ 
miles  to  the  north-west,  called  Cowie  Common, 
there  was  recently  dug  up  a  collection  of  Roman 
coins.  Cowie  was  anciently  a  free  burgh, — so  con- 
U 


COWIE. 


306 


CRAIG. 


stituted  by  Malcolm  Canmore, — and  a  ehapelry, 
first  for  the  private  convenience  of  the  proprietors  of 
the  place  and  their  retainers,  and  afterwards  belong- 
ing to  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen.  The  ruins  'of 
the  chapel  still  stand,  contiguous  to  a  recently 
erected  dead-house ;  and  form  a  picturesque  object 
from  the  Stonehaven  road.  The  burying-ground 
also  is  still  in  use.  Population  of  the  village  in  1851, 
174.     See  Fetteresso. 

COWIE  (The),  a  small  river  of  Kincardineshire. 
It  rises  among  the  frontier  Grampians,  in  the  ex- 
treme north-west  of  the  parish  of  Glenbervie,  and 
runs  eastward  through  that  parish  and  the  parish  of 
Fetteresso  to  the  sea  at  Stonehaven.  It  is  subject 
to  high  freshets,  and  has  often  done  injury  to  the 
property  on  its  banks.  The  Aberdeen  railway 
crosses  it  by  a  stupendous  viaduct  of  14  arches,  the 
central  one  of  which  is  upwards  of  190  feet  high. 
The  view  from  this  bridge  is  remarkably  fine,  com- 
prehending the  deep  wide  ravine  below,  the  vale  and 
town  of  Stonehaven,  the  castle  of  Dunnottar,  and  a 
variegated  expanse  of  country. 

COWLAIES.  See  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  Rail- 
way. 

COWPITS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Inveresk, 
Edinburghshire.     Population,  116. 

COWSHAVEN.     See  Abeedour,  Aberdeenshire. 

COWSRIEVE.     See  Peterhead. 

COWTHALLY.     See  Carnwath. 

COXTON  TOWER,  a  small  square  fortalice  with 
angular  turrets,  to  the  south-east  of  Elgin,  Moray- 
shire. It  belonged  anciently  to  the  family  of  Innes 
of  Invemiarkie,  but  now  to  Lord  Fife. 

COYL,  or  Coila  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Ayrshire.  It 
rises  in  the  upper  end  of  the  parish  of  Coylton,  on 
the  confines  of  Dalmellington,  and  pursues  a  wind- 
ing course  of  about  10  miles  north-westward  to  the 
Ayr,  at  a  point  4  miles  east  of  the  town  of  Ayr. 
There  is  a  cascade  on  it,  about  25  feet  wide  and 
about  15  feet  in  fall,  under  the  beautiful  ridge  on 
which  Sundrum  Castle  stands.  Millmannoch,  the 
scene  of  Bums'  "  Soldier's  Return,"  is  on  the  banks 
of  this  stream. 

COYLTON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  and  also  the  villages  of  Craig- 
hall,  Gadgirthholm,  Bankfoot,  Joppa,  and  Knock- 
shoggleholm,  in  the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  Dalmellington,  Dalrymple,  Ayr,  St. 
Quivox,  Tarbolton,  Stair,  and  Ochiltree.  Its  great- 
est length,  north-westward,  is  about  12  miles  ;  and 
its  average  breadth  is  nearly  2  miles.  The  river 
Ayr  flows  nearly  4  miles  along  its  north-west  bound- 
ary ;  the  Coyl  flows  along  its  interior ;  and  the  Doon 
drains  part  of  its  upper  or  south-eastern  end.  The 
surface  of  its  lower  districts  is  partly  flat  and  partly 
undulating;  that  of  its  middle  district  rises  into 
trap  hills,  called  the  Craigs  of  Coyl,  which  have  an 
elevation  of  about  750  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea ;  and  that  of  its  upper  district  is  hilly  and  pas- 
toral, with  a  summit  ridge  which  has  an  elevation 
of  upwards  of  1,100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  commands  magnificent  extensive  prospects. 
About  70  per  cent,  of  the  whole  area  is  in  tillage, 
about  23  in  pasture,  and  about  7  under  wood.  There 
are  nine  landowners.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£9,290.  Coal  is  mined  to  the  extent  of  about  8,400 
tons  a-year.  Limestone,  sandstone,  and  whinstone 
are  extensively  quarried.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1841  at  £22,587. 
The  assessed  property  in  1860  was  £10,481.  There 
are  two  tile-works.  The  chief  mansions  are  Sun- 
dram,  Gadgirth,  and  Rankinston.  There  are  three 
lakes,  the  largest  of  which,  Martnahaim,  is  a  mile 
in  length.  The  parish,  and  the  stream  which  inter- 
sects it,  are  said,  by  tradition,  to  derive  their  name 


from  a  fabulous  king,  called  Coilus,  or  Coil,  who  is 
reported  to  have  been  slain  in  battle,  at  Coylesfield, 
5  miles  south  of  Coylston,  and  buried  at  the  parish- 
church.  A  large  stone  is  still  regarded  as  monu- 
mental of  '  Auld  King  Coil.'  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Dumfries.  The  village  of 
Coylton  is  a  small  place  6  miles  east-south-east  of 
Ayr.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,389;  in 
1861,  1,604.     Houses,  263. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  prebend,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Ayr,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Pa 
tron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £254  8s.  4d.;  glebe,  £12. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52  10s.,  with  considerable 
other  emoluments.  The  church  is  a  handsome 
Gothic  edifice,  with  a  tower,  built  in  1836,  and  con- 
taining 744  sittings.  There  are  three  private 
schools. 

CRABSTONE  (The).     See  Aberdeen. 

CRAG.     See  Carrick. 

CRAGGACH.     See  Wigtonshire. 

CRAGGANESTER,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
^Vecro   Perthshire 

CRAGGANTOUL,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Weern,  Perthshire. 

CRAGGIE  (Loch),  a  flesh  water  loch  in  the  pa- 
rish of  Tongue,  in  Sutherlandshire,  lying  imme- 
diately to  the  north  of  Loch  Loyal,  which  discharges 
its  waters  into  it,  while  itself  flows  into  Loch  Slam, 
whence  the  Borgie  conveys  the  united  waters  of  the 
three  lochs  to  Torrisdale  bay.  All  these  lochs 
abound  in  trout,  pike,  and  char. 

CRAG-ROMAN.     See  Stormont. 

CRAICHIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dunnichen. 
Forfarshire. 

CRAIG.     See  Carrick. 

CRAIG,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Ferry  den  and  the  village  of  Usan,  on  the1* 
coast  of  Forfarshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Montrose 
basin,  the  German  ocean,  and  the  parishes  of  Mary- 
ton,  Lunan,  Kinnell,  and  Farnwell.  Its  eastern 
division  forms  a  peninsula  between  Montrose  basin 
and  the  sea.  The  extreme  length  of  the  parish, 
from  the  guard-house  on  the  north-east  to  its  south- 
west angle  near  West  Coteton,  is  nearly  6  miles; 
and  its  extreme  breadth,  from  Baldovie  on  the 
north-west,  to  the  promontory  of  Boddin  lime-works 
on  the  south-east,  is  3  miles.  The  island  Inch- 
brayock,  in  the  embouchure  of  the  basin,  or  of  the 
river  South  Esk,  belongs  to  this  parish.  See  Inch- 
beayock.  On  the  coast,  Dunninald  is  the  highest 
ground;  in  the  centre,  Govanhill;  and  on  the  west, 
Pittarishill  and  Mountboy, — all  of  which  overlook 
expansions  of  beautiful  scenery,  though  the  loftiest 
of  them  is  only  about  400  feet  high.  The  surface 
of  the  parish  is  undulating,  well  tufted  with  planta- 
tion, and,  in  several  places,  dotted  with  small  lakes. 
The  coast  is  rocky,  slightly  romantic,  and,  toward 
the  south,  precipitous.  About  3,510  acres  of  the 
entire  area  are  in  cultivation,  about  1,090  are  in 
pasture  or  commonage,  and  291  are  under  wood. 
Limestone  was  long  extensively  quarried,  but  has 
become  nearly  exhausted.  A  coarse  building-stone, 
locally  called  seurdy-stone,  is  worked  in  several 
quarries.  The  fisheries,  both  of  salmon  and  of 
white  fish,  are  very  extensive.  The  total  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1835  at 
£27,626,— of  which  £7,388  were  for  the  fisheries. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £9,645  3s.  8d.,  but  in 
1866,  £9,494  9s.  lOd.  There  are  five  landowners. 
The  mansions  are  Rossie  House,  Dunninald  House, 
Usan  House,  and  Inchbrayock  villa.  The  chief 
antiquities  are  some  remains  of  Craig  Castle,  which 
is  frequently  mentioned  in  Scottish  history,  the  site 
of  another  old  castle  on  the  south  coast,  and  the 
site  of  a  fort  in  the  north-east,  traditionally  said  to 


CRAIG. 


',07 


CRAIG  IE. 


have  been  used  by  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Montroso  to  Arbroath. 
Population  in  1831,  1,552  ;  in  1801, 2,177.  Houses, 
349. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Brechin,  and  "synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns. 
Patron,  St.  Mary's  college,  St.  Andrews.  Stipend, 
£257  6s.  3d.;  glebe,  £24.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£101  8s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £60,  with  about 
£30  other  emoluments.  There  is  a  school  in  Ferry- 
den,  endowed  by  the  late  Miss  Kossie  of  Eossie;  and 
there  are  four  other  schools  in  the  parish,  supported 
by  the  resident  landowners.  Craig  comprises  two 
titularities  or  parishes,  Inchbrayock  or  Craig,  and 
Dunninald  or  St.  Skeoch,  which  were  united  in  the 
year  1618.  The  parish  church  is  a  beautiful  struc- 
ture, with  a  square  tower,  situated  about  a  mile 
from  the  basin,  commanding  from  a  gentle  acclivity 
an  extensive  view  of  watery  and  sylvan  landscape, 
looking  down  upon  the  smiling  town  of  Montrose 
begirt  with  its  lagoon,  and  seeing  away  northward 
over  scenery  exquisitely  diversified,  to  the  eminences 
beyond  the  North  Esk.  It  was  built  in  1799,  and 
contains  800  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  in 
the  parish,  with  an  attendance  of  from  350  to  430; 
and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in 
1865  was  £190  17s.  OJd.  There  have  been  several 
libraries  and  benefit  institutions. 

CRAIG-,  or  Craig-of-Madderty,  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Madderty,  Perthshire,  containing  the  mo- 
dern village  of  St.  David's,  and  enjoying  the  privilege 
of  a  burgh  of  barony,  erected  in  1626.  It  formerly 
contained  a  village  of  Craig, — to  which  that  privi- 
lege was  attached.  Population  in  1841,  181 ;  in 
1851,  227.     Houses,  47.     See  David's  (St.). 

CRAIGANFHIACH,  or  Raven's  Rock,  a  preci- 
pitous crag  in  the  parish  of  Fodderty,  Ross-shire, 
giving  off  from  its  bold  mural  front  a  loud  echo. 
Near  it  is  a  very  strong  chalybeate  called  Saint's 
well. 

CRAIGANROY,  a  commodious  and  safe  harbour 
at  the  south  corner  of  Loch  Duich,  parish  of  Glen- 
shiel,  Ross-shire. 

CRAIGBAR.     See  Cltke. 

CRAIGBEG,  a  mountain,  nearly  1,200  feet  high, 
in  the  parish  of  Durris,  Kincardineshire. 

CRAIGBENYON,  a  mountain,  3  miles  north-east 
of  Callander,  district  of  Monteath,  Perthshire. 

CRAIGBILL.     See  Tkoqueer. 

CRAIG  BURN,  a  small  tributary  to  the  right 
side  of  Douglas  Water,  in  the  parish  of  Douglas, 
Lanarkshire. 

CRAIG  BURN,  a  head- stream  of  the  Bogie: 
which  see. 

CRAIGCAFFEI.     See  Inch,  Wigtonshire. 

CRAIG-CLUNY,  a  precipitous  rocky  height, 
overhanging  the  public  road,  about  2  miles  east  of 
Castleton  -  Braemar,  Aberdeenshire.  It  carries  a 
mass  of  pine  forest  farther  aloft  than  the  eye  can 
individualize  the  trees,  and  terminates  in  a  bare 
granite  peak.  The  vestige  of  an  old  tower,  called 
the  Laird  of  Cluny's  Charter  Chest,  occurs  about 
third  way  up,  in  a  situation  which  looks  almost  in- 
accessible to  human  foot.  Farquharson  of  Cluny 
lay  concealed  here  during  several  months  after  the 
overthrow  of  the  Jacobites'  hopes  at  Culloden.  A 
fragment  of  rock  as  large  as  a  three-storey  house  has 
fallen  from  the  crag,  and  lies  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  public  road. 

CRAIGCROOK.    See  Cramond. 

CRAIGDAIMVE,  an  inlet  lying  off  the  Point  of 
Keils  in  Knapdale,  Argyleshire. 

CRAIGDALLIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kin- 
naird,  Perthshire. 

CRAIGDAM.     See  Tarves. 


CRAIGDARROCH.  See  Ballater  and  Glen- 
cairn. 

CRAIG-DAVID.     See  Bervie-Brow. 

CRAIGDHU.     See  Black  Craio. 

CRAIG -DHULOCH,  a  stupendous  cliff  over- 
hanging the  south  side  of  a  small,  dark,  cold  sheet 
of  water  called  Dhuloch,  in  the  south-west  corner 
of  the  parish  of  Glenmuick,  Aberdeenshire,  adjacent 
to  the  boundary  with  Forfarshire.  This  cliff  soars 
aloft  to  the  height  of  upwards  of  1,000  feet,  and  is 
thought  by  some  observers  to  be  more  sublime  than 
the  famous  rocks  of  Lochnagar. 

CRAIGDAW.     See  Kirkoswald. 

CRAIGELLACHIE,  a  picturesque  mountain  on 
the  mutual  border  of  Strathspey  and  Badenoch,  or 
of  Morayshire  and  Invemess-shire,  in  the  southern 
vicinity  of  Aviemore.  See  Duthil  and  Rotuie- 
murchus  ;  see  also  Aviemore. 

CRAIGELLACHIE,  a  lofty,  picturesque,  quaitz 
rock  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Spey,  and  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parishes  of  Knockando  and  Rothes, 
Morayshire.  A  handsome  iron  bridge,  of  one  arch 
of  160  feet  in  span,  with  a  round  embattled  **iwer 
at  each  comer,  here  bestrides  the  Spey,  and  connects 
Morayshire  with  Banffshire.  It  was  erected  in 
1815  'at  an  expense  of  £8,000.  The  reach  of  the 
river  in  the  vicinity  and  for  four  miles  below  is  emi- 
nently beautiful.  Craigellachie  is  1  mile  from 
Charleston  of  Aherlour,  and  3  miles  from  the  village 
of  Rothes ;  and  here  are  a  head  post-office  and  a 
station  at  a  junction  of  railways.  See  Aiser- 
lodr. 

CRAIGEND,  a  village  in  the  East  Church  parish 
of  Perth.  Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
built  in  1780,  and  containing  413  sittings.  Popu- 
lation, 47. 

CRAIGEND,  a  village  in  the  Crossbill  district  of 
the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  Popula- 
tion, 80. 

CRAIGEND,  a  small  lake,  beautifully  fringed 
with  wood,  in  the  north-east  of  the  parish  of  New- 
abbey,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  Near  it,  on  the  farm  of 
Craigend,  is  a  rocking-stone  about  15  tons  weight, 
which  may  be  put  in  motion  by  a  child. 

CRAIGENDS.     See  Kii.barchak. 

CRAIGENGILLAN.     See  Carsphairn. 

CRAIGENGOWEE,  a  hill,  1,300  feet  high,  im- 
mediately behind  the  manse  of  the  parish  of  Straiton, 
Ayrshire. 

CRAIGENSCORE.     See  Glexbucket. 

CRAIGFOODIE.     See  Dairsie. 

CRAIGFORTH.     See  Stiri.ixg. 

CRAIG-GIBBON,  a  summit  among  the  frontier 
Grampians,  surmounted  by  an  obelisk,  in  the  parish 
of  Auchtergaven,  Perthshire. 

CRAIG-GRANDE.    See  Aui.tgraxde. 

CRAIGHALL,  a  village  on  the  Auchencruive 
estate  of  the  parish  of  Coylton,  Ayrshire.  There  is 
a  coal-mine  in  its  vicinity. 

CRAIGHALL,  Fifeshire.     See  Ceres. 

CRAIGHALL  (New  and  Old),  two  villages  in 
the  parish  of  Inveresk,  but  the  former  partly  also 
in  the  parish  of  Liherton,  2  miles  south-south-west 
of  Musselburgh,  near  the  Musselburgh  branch  of 
the  old  Dalkeith  railway,  Edinburghshire.  They 
are  inhabited  principally  by  colliers.  An  engine  of 
no  less  than  140  horse-power,  works  off  the  water 
from  the  coal-mines  in  their  vicinity.  See  Inveresk. 
Population  in  1861,  of  New  Craighall,  336;  of  Old 
Craighall,  318. 

CRAIGHALL-RATTRAY.     See  Blairgowrie. 

CRAIGHEAD.     See  Daillv. 

CRAIGIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  in  the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayr- 
shire.     It   is   bounded   by   Dundonald,    Riccarton, 


CHAIGIE. 


308 


CRAIGMILLAR  CASTLE. 


Galston,  MauoHine,  Tarbolton,  Monkton,  and  Sym- 
ington. Its  extreme  length  is  7  miles,  and  its  aver- 
age breadth  1J  mile.  Most  of  the  surface  is  level, 
arable,  fertile,  and  well-enclosed.  The  eminences 
are  not  high,  and  afford  fine  pasturage.  From  a 
hill  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  a  spectator 
looks  round  on  a  richly  cultivated  beautiful  expanse 
of  100  square  miles,  and  sees  Benlomond  and  seve- 
ral of  the  Grampians  raising  their  lofty  summits 
toward  the  north,  and  the  ridges  of  Jura  serrating 
th.6  horizon  on  the  west,  and  the  hills  of  Ireland 
dimly  merging  from  the  sea  on  the  south.  Tile- 
clay  exists,  and  limestone  abounds.  Much  attention 
is  paid  to  the  dairy.  There  are  eleven  landowners. 
The  real  rental  is  about  £9,100.  The  mansions  are 
Cairnhill,  Barnwell,  and  Underwood.  The  chief 
antiquity  is  the  rain  of  the  old  castle  of  Craigie. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Kilmar- 
nock to  Tarbolton.  Population  in  1831,  824;  in 
1861,  730.  Houses,  104.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £8,057  13s.  5d. ;  in  1860,  £9,108. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Ayr,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr. 
Patron,  Campbell  of  Craigie.  Stipend,  £247  7s.  lOd. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  .£360  4s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £50,  with  £18  school-fees.  The 
church  was  built  in  1776.  Craigie  includes  part  of 
the  suppressed  parish  of  Barnwell;  and  there  was 
formerly  a  school  there. 

CRAIGIE,  a  village  in  the  East  Church  parish  of 
Perth,  J  a  mile  south  of  the  city  of  Perth,  around 
the  site  of  the  old  castle  of  Craigie,  and  divided  into 
Upper  and  Lower  Craigie.     Population,  220. 

CRAIGIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Caputh, 
Perthshire. 

CEAIGIE,  a  village  in  the  east  of  the  parish  of 
Dalmeny,  Linlithgowshire.  Population  in  1841,  75. 
Craigie-Hill  in  the  vicinity  consists  of  erupted  rock, 
and  commands  an  extensive  brilliant  prospect. 
Craigie-Hall,  also  in  the  vicinity,  is  a  very  beauti- 
ful policy  on  the  Almond, — which  river  here  forms 
a  picturesque  cascade  beneath  a  rustic  bridge. 

CRAIG  IEBAENS,  a  hill  in  the  vicinity  of  Dun- 
keld,  Perthshire.  Its  height  is  upwards  of  1,000 
feet  above  sea-level.  Its  outline  is  picturesque,  and 
its  sides  are  richly  clothed  with  wood.  It  is  the 
chief  feature  in  the  splendid  landscape  seen  from 
Dunkeld  bridge.  The  top  of  this  hill  commands  a 
prospect  extremely  rich  and  diversified.  To  the 
south  is  the  vale  of  the  Tay  as  far  as  the  Ochils, 
with  the  hill  of  Bimam  in  the  foreground.  On  the 
left  hand,  to  the  eastward,  is  the  valley  of  Stormont, 
with  a  beautiful  chain  of  lochs,  six  in  number.  To 
the  west  and  north  is  seen  the  Tay  flowing  in  ma- 
jestic grandeur  through  a  narrow  vale,  with  the 
high  mountains  of  Athol,  Schihallion,  and  Bengloe, 
on  the  north. 

CEAIGIEHALL.     See  Craigie,  Linlithgowshire. 

CEAIGIELANDS,  a  post-office  village  in  the 
parish  of  Kirkpatrick- Juxta,  Dumfries-shire.  Popu- 
lation in  1841,  84.    See  Kirkpatrick- Juxta. 

CEAIGIEVAE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Leochel- 
Cushnie,  Aberdeenshire.  The  mansion  is  a  castel- 
lated structure  in  the  Flemish  style,  built  in  the 
early  part  of  the  17th  century,  and  well-repaired  in 
1826.  It  has  a  grim  appearance ;  and  over  the 
heavy  doorway  of  the  keep  is  the  inscription,  "  Do 
not  waken  sleepin  dougs."  Fairs  are  held  at  Crai- 
gievar  on  the  day  in  March  after  Huntly,  on  the 
Friday  in  April  before  Brechin,  on  the  day  in  May 
after  Wartle,  on  the  Thursday  after  the  last  Tues- 
day of  June  old  style,  on  the  day  in  July  after  St. 
Sairs,  on  the  day  in  August  after  Huntly,  and  on 
the  day  in  September  after  Keith. 

CRAIGLEITH,   a  small   island   in  the  frith  of 


Forth,  about  a  mile  north  of  North  Berwick,  to  which 
it  belongs.     It  supports  a  few  rabbits. 

CRAIGLEITH,  the  largest  freestone  quarry  in 
Scotland.  It  is  the  property  of  Ramsay  of  Barnton, 
and  is  situated  about  2  miles  north-west  of  the  New 
town  of  Edinburgh,  on  the  Queensferry  road.  Wben 
first  opened,  it  was  rented  at  about  £50  per  annum ; 
during  the  great  building  years  in  Edinburgh,  from 
1820  to  1826,  it  3delded  £5,500  a-year.  A  cubic 
foot  of  Craigleith  stone  weighs  148  lbs.  It  is  of 
two  kinds ;  one  of  a  fine  cream  colour,  called  liver- 
rock,  of  which  the  south  front  of  the  Register  office 
in  Edinburgh  is  built ;  the  other  of  a  greyish  white, 
called  'feak-rock.'  Stones  are  raised  from  the 
strata  in  this  quarry  chiefly  by  means  of  wedges. 
The  monolithic  columns  in  front  of  the  College  of 
Edinburgh,  each  23  feet  high,  and  3  in  diameter, 
were  obtained  from  this  quarry. 

CRAIGLIOCH.     See  Blairgowrie. 

CRAIG-LOCKHART,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of 
Colinton,  about  2  miles  south-west  of  Edinburgh. 
It  is  beautifully  wooded.  Towards  the  north-west 
the  rock  exhibits  lofty  basaltic  columns ;  and  on  the 
south-east  side  another  range  appears  in  which  the 
columns  are  still  more  distinct  than  in  the  former, 
but  of  smaller  diameter.  The  summit  of  the  hill  is 
elevated  540  feet  above  sea-level. 

CRAIGLUSCAR,  a  hill  in  the  north-west  of  the 
parish  of  Dunfermline,  2£  miles  north-west  of  the 
town  of  Dunfermline,  Fifeshire. 

CRAIGLUSH  (Loch),  a  small  lake  in  the  parish 
of  Caputh,  Perthshire,  traversed  by  the  river  Lunan, 
and  adjacent  to  the  beautiful  Loch  of  Lows. 

CRAIGMILL,  a  village  at  the  southern  base  of 
the  Abbey  Craig,  in  the  Clackmannan  district  of  the 
parish  of  Logie.  It  was  formerly  notorious  for  the 
smuggling  of  whiskey. 

CRAIGMILLAR  CASTLE,  a  fine  old  nun  in 
the  parish  of  Liberton,  about  3  miles  south  of  Ed- 
inburgh, crowning  a  gentle  eminence  on  the  left  of 
the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Dalkeith,  and  com- 
manding a  noble  view  of  the  south  side  of  the  city, 
the  frith  and  opposite  coast,  and  Aberlady  bay.  It 
consists  of  a  square  keep  or  tower,  several  stories 
high,  encompassed  by  a  square  embattled  wall, 
which  has  had  circular  towers  at  each  angle,  and 
the  whole  surrounded  by  another  rampart  wall,  and 
in  some  places  with  a  deep  moat.  On  the  principal 
gate  is  the  date  1427.  Whether  this  is  meant  to 
record  the  time  that  part  was  built,  or  an  after- 
repair,  is  uncertain.  There  are  a  great  variety  of 
apartments.  The  great  hall  is  large  and  well  lighted, 
considering  the  mode  of  ancient  times;  it  has  a 
semicircular  ceiling,  and  measures  in  length  36  feet, 
in  breadth  22  ;  and,  at  the  east  end,  has  a  chimney 
1 1  feet  wide.  The  ascent  of  the  keep  is  by  an  easy 
flight  of  broad  stone  stairs.  On  the  east  side  of  the 
outer  walls  are  the  arms  of  Cockburne  of  Ormiston, 
Congalton  of  that  ilk,  Moubray  of  Barnbougle,  and 
Otterburn  of  Redford,  with  whom  the  Prestons  of 
Craigmillar  were  nearly  connected.  Over  a  small 
gate,  under  three  unicorns'  heads  couped,  is  a 
wine  press  and  a  tun,  a  rebus  for  the  word  Preston. 
There  are  a  variety  of  armorial  bearings  all  over 
the  outside  of  this  building.  The  apartment  shown 
as  Queen  Mary's,  is  in  one  of  the  upper  turrets  ;  it 
measures  only  5  feet  in  breadth,  and  7  in  length ; 
but  has,  nevertheless,  two  windows  and  a  fire-place. 
The  name  of  this  place  occurs  pretty  early  in  the 
national  records,  in  a  charter  of  mortification,  in 
Haddington's  collections,  granted  in  the  reign  of 
Alexander  II.  a.d.  1212,  by  William,  son  of  Henry 
de  Craigmillar ;  by  which  he  gives,  in  pure  and  per- 
petual alms,  to  the  church  and  monastery  of  Dun- 
fermline, a  certain  toft  of  land  in  Craigmillar,  in 


CRAIGMONY. 


309 


CRAIGNISI1. 


the  southern  part,  which  leads  from  the  town  of 
Nidreif  to  the  church  of  Liberton,  which  Henry  de 
Edmonton  holds  of  him.  Craigmillar  afterwards 
became  the  property  of  John  de  (Japella,  from  whom 
it  was  purchased  by  Sir  Simon  Preston  in  1374. 
\Villiam,  a  successor  to  Sir  Simon,  was  a  member 
of  the  parliament  which  met  at  Edinburgh  June  1, 
1478.  He  had  the  title  of  Domine  de  Craig-Miller. 
This  castle  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  Pres- 
tons  almost  three  hundred  years ;  during  which 
time  that  family  held  the  highest  offices  in  the 
magistracy  of  Edinburgh.  In  1477,  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  younger  brother  to  King  James  III.,  was 
confined  here  a  considerable  time.  It  was  also  the 
residence  of  King  James  V.  during  his  minority, 
when  he  left  Edinburgh  castle  on  account  of  the 
plague ;  and  here  the  queen  dowager,  by  the  favour 
of  the  Lord  Erskine,  his  constant  attendant  and 
guardian,  had  frequent  interviews  with  the  young 
monarch,  whilst  the  Duke  of  Albany,  the  governor, 
was  in  France.  A.D.  1554,  this  castle,  with  that 
of  Eoslin,  and  the  town  of  Leith,  were  burned  aud 
plundered  by  the  English.     Probably  most  of  the 

firesent  buildings  were  erected  since  that  time ;  at 
east,  their  style  of  architecture  does  not  seem  much 
older  than  that  period.  Queen  Mary,  after  her  re- 
turn in  1561,  made  this  castle  her  residence.  Her 
French  retinue  were  lodged  at  a  small  village  in 
the  neighbourhood,  which,  from  that  circumstance, 
still  retains  the  appellation  of  Petit  France.  In  the 
month  of  November,  1566,  Queen  Mary  was  residing 
here  when  the  celebrated  '  Conference  of  Craigmil- 
j  lar '  was  held,  in  which  a  divorce  between  her  and 
Darnley  was  projected  by  the  ambitious  and  daring 
Bothwell.  About  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  this 
castle  came  into  possession  of  Sir  John  Gilmour, 
lord-president  of  the  court  of  session,  who  made 
some  additions  to  it,  and  whose  descendants  are  still 
in  possession  of  it.  Grose  has  preserved  two  views 
of  it,  taken  in  1788. 

CRAIGMONY,  a  very  prominent  rocky  hill, 
about  2  miles  west  of  the  old  castle  in  Glen  Ur- 
quhart,  Inverness-shire,  partly  crowned  with  rude 
stone  walls,  and  traditionally  said  to  have  been 
used  in  the  olden  time  as  a  beacon  hill  and  a  gallows 
hill. 

CRAIG-NA-CAILLIACH.    See  Balqtjhiddee. 
.  CRAIGNEIL.     See  Colmonell. 

CRAIGNETH  AN  -CASTLE,  the  archetype  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  castle  of  Tullietudlem,  a  magni- 
ficent ruin  in  the  parish  of  Lesmahago,  Lanarkshire. 
It  surmounts  a  steep  promontory,  encircled  by  the 
Nethan  on  the  east,  and  by  a  craggy  turbulent 
torrent  on  the  west.  Tradition  relates  that  it  was 
built  by  one  of  the  early  forefathers  of  the  present 
family  of  Hamilton,  but  that  the  strength  of  the 
fortifications  having  awakened  the  suspicions  of 
the  Scottish  King,  the  builder  was  apprehended,  and, 
according  to  the  summary  proceedings  of  ancient 
times,  immediately  executed,  upon  suspicion  of 
meditated  rebellion.  The  site  is  naturally  very 
strong,  and  before  the  invention  of  artillery,  the 
bulwarks  must  have  been  almost  impregnable.  A 
high  and  solid  wall  of  hewn  stone,  great  part  of 
which  is  still  standing,  flanked  with  massy  towers, 
and  perforated  with  loopholes  pointing  in  all  direc- 
tions, surrounded  the  principal  building,  enclosing 
within  its  ample  compass  a  court -yard,  inter- 
sected with  a  deep  moat  faced  on  each  side  with 
hewn  stone,  over  which  was  thrown  a  drawbridge, 
defended  by  two  Parallel  vaults,  which  are  still  ac- 
cessible, though  deepiy  buried  in  the  rubbish  where- 
with the  moat  is  filled.  The  buildings  are  much 
dilapidated,  great  part  of  the  wall  being  entirely 
swept  away,  having  been  used  as  a  quarry  for  the 


neighbouring  farm-houses.  The  two  towers  which 
remain  are  crowned  with  a  thick  coppice  of  rowan- 
tree,  bourtrce,  hazel,  ash,  brier,  and  hawthorn;  and 
— what  will  tend  to  convey  some  idea  of  the  extra- 
ordinary massiness  of  the  structures — several  bushes 
of  sauch  flourish  in  great  luxuriance  on  the  top  of 
the  walls,  and  are  cut  every  third  or  fourth  year  by 
the  coopers,  as  excellent  hoops.  A  large  vaulted 
hall  is  still  shown,  called  the  Queen's  room,  wherein 
it  is  said  the  ill-used  Mary  lodged  a  few  nights,  about 
the  period  of  the  disastrous  battle  of  Langside ;  and  in 
a  subterraneous  vault,  there  is  a  circular  well,  beau- 
tifully built  of  polished  stone,  which  one  tradition 
reports  to  have  descended  to  a  level  with  the  bed  of 
the  Nethan,  and  communicating  with  that  rivulet,  to 
have  supplied  the  garrison  with  water  during  a  siege ; 
while,  according  to  another,  it  formed  the  entrance 
of  a  tier  of  lower  vaults,  in  which  those  wretches 
who  incurred  the  displeasure  of  their  feudal  tyrant 
were  hopelessly  confined.  Be  these  accounts  as 
they  may,  the  well  is  now  almost  choked  up,  several 
of  the  large,  stones  of  its  mouth  have  been  thrown 
in,  while  every  visitor  to  the  castle  takes  the  liberty 
of  throwing  down  the  well  a  blazing  bunch  of  broom, 
or  some  other  comhustible  substance,  that  he  may 
see  the  depth  and  construction  of  this  curious  rem- 
nant of  antiquity.  Over  the  entrance  to  the  prin- 
cipal building  is  seen  a  much  effaced  escutcheon,  in 
which  it  is  still  possible  to  trace  the  armorial  sup- 
porters of  Hamilton ;  and  the  arms  of  the  Hays,  and 
of  some  other  families  which  formerly  had  possession 
of  this  castle,  are  yet  to  be  seen  on  various  places  of 
the  waDs.  The  Nethan,  after  leaving  the  castle, 
forces  its  way  through  a  deep  ravine,  on  one  side 
clothed  with  hanging  wood,  and  on  the  other  side 
presenting  wavy  broom-clad  slopes. 

CRAIGNISH,  a  parish  on  the  west  coast  of  Ar- 
gyleshire,  bounded  by  Loch  Craignish,  the  Atlantic 
ocean,  and  the  parishes  of  Melfort,  Dalavich,  and 
ICilmartin.  Its  post-town  is  Lochgilphead,  15 
miles  to  the  south-south-east.  The  length  of  the 
parish  north-eastward  is  fully  11  miles;  and  the 
average  breadth  is  about  2  miles.  Loch  Craignish 
is  an  arm  of  the  sea,  opening  from  the  north  end  of 
the  Sound  of  Jura,  and  penetrating  the  land  about  6 
miles  north-eastward,  with  a  width  which  variably 
diminishes  from  3  miles  at  the  mouth  to  less  than  1 
mile  near  the  head.  Part  of  the  parish  is  peninsu- 
lar, stretching  between  Loch  Craignish  and  the  sea, 
and  terminating  in  Craignish  point.  The  total  ex- 
tent of  coast  is  not  less  than  16  miles.  Abreast  of 
it,  chiefly  in  the  south  and  within  Loch  Craignish, 
are  upwards  of  20  islands,  and  numerous  rocks  and 
islets,  serried  round  with  romantic  cliffs,  washed 
with  the  spray  and  tinctured  with  the  hues  of  the 
vexed  waters  in  their  narrow  channels,  bearing  aloft 
picturesquely  situated  trees,  and  commanding,  as 
well  as  contributing  to  form,  brilliant  and  diversified 
expanses  of  scenery.  In  the  channel  to  the  west 
the  tide,  pouring  along  from  the  Sound  of  Jura,  and 
obstructed  by  the  peninsula  of  Craignish  and  its 
neig'hboimng  islands,  dashes  itself  into  impetuosity 
and  foaming  violence,  and,  even  in  the  calmest 
weather,  makes  chase  upon  the  life  of  any  fisherman 
or  tourist  who  has  been  tardy  to  anticipate  its  ap- 
proach. The  surface  is  much  diversified,  partly 
flat  and  partly  rugged,  partly  a  strath  lying  very 
slightly  above  sea-level,  and  partly  a  congeries  oi 
moors  and  hills,  with  an  extreme  elevation  of  about 
700  feet.  There  are  twelve  lakes  and  many  rills. 
The  soil  of  the  arable  grounds  is  principally  a  loamy 
mould,  which  promises  abundance  to  the  cultivator, 
yet  is  cold,  subject  to  destructive  storms,  and  on  the 
whole  unproductive.  The  real  rental,  exclusive  of 
some  servitudes   which  are  still  exacted,  is  aboui 


CltAIGO. 


310 


CRA1L. 


£2,646.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1843  at  £7,457.  The  assessed  property 
in  1860  was  £3,305.  The  landowners  are  Campbell 
of  Barbreck,  M'Dougall  of  Lunga,  and  C.  F.  T.  Gas- 
coigne ;  the  first  of  whom  resides  here  in  Barbreck 
House,  the  second  in  Dail  House,  and  the  third  in 
Craignish  Castle.  The  last  of  these  mansions  con- 
sists of  a  handsome  modem  edifice  conjoined  to  ex- 
tensive remains  of  an  ancient  strong  fortalice,  prin- 
cipally a  square  tower  and  a  vaulted  dungeon.  Re- 
mains of  another  old  stronghold  of  similar  character 
stand  in  the  north-west.  Fortified  eminences,  rude 
in  construction,  and  supposed  to  be  of  Danish  origin, 
are  numerous ;  and  two  farms  bear  evidently  Danish 
names.  The  strath  of  this  parish  is  traditionally 
reported  to  have  been  the  scene  of  an  engagement 
between  the  Danes  and  the  natives,  in  which  Olaus, 
a  royal  prince  of  Denmark,  was  slain  ;  and  it  con- 
tains, among  numerous  cairns  and  other  artless 
monumental  records  of  former  times,  a  mound  or 
tumulus,  now  modernized  into  a  burying-ground, 
which  is  still  called  Dunan  Aula,  or  the  Little 
mount  of  Olaus.  The  parish  is  traversed  for  two 
miles  by  the  road  from  Lochgilphead  to  Oban ;  and 
it  enjoys  valuable  communication  with  the  Clyde  by 
means  of  the  Glasgow  and  Inverness  steamers. 
Population  in  1831,  892;  in  1861,  618.    Houses,  129. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Inverary  and  synod  of  Argyle.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Argyle.  Stipend,  £169  10s.;  glebe,  £18. 
There  are  no  unappropriated  teinds.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £35,  with  £12  10s.  other 
emoluments.  The  church  was  built  in  1826,  and 
contains  500  sittings.     There  is  a  private  school. 

CRAIGO,  an  estate,  a  village,  a  seat  of  manufac- 
ture, and  a  station  on  the  Aberdeen  railway,  in  the 
parish  of  Logie-Pert,  Forfarshire.  See  Logie-Pert. 
Population  of  the  village,  359. 

CEAIGOWL,  one  of  the  Sidlaw  hills,  in  the 
parish  of  Tearing,  Forfarshire.  It  rises  to  1,600 
feet  above  sea-level,  and  is  the  highest  summit  in 
the  range. 

CRAIG-PHADRIC,  a  steep  but  finely-wooded 
hill  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Inverness;  rising  420 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  Ness,  which  flows  at  its 
foot.  It  is  noted  for  the  remains  of  one  of  those 
fortifications,  which,  from  the  vitrified  appearance 
of  the  stones,  and  the  marks  of  fusion  which  they 
exhibit,  have  received  the  name  of  vitrified  forts. 
That  on  Craig-Phadric  is  by  far  the  most  complete 
and  extensive  in  Britain.  The  summit  of  this  hill 
is  flat,  and  has  been  surrounded  by  a  wall  in  the 
form  of  a  parallelogram,  the  length  of  which  is  about 
80  yards,  and  the  breadth  30  within  the  wall.  The 
stones  are  all  firmly  connected  together  by  a  kind 
of  vitrified  matter  resembling  lava,  or  the  scoria?  or 
slag  of  an  iron-foundry ;  and  the  stones  themselves 
in  many  places  seem  to  have  been  softened  and  vitri- 
fied. The  greater  part  of  the  rampart  is  now  covered 
with  turf,  so  that  it  has  the  appearance  of  an  earthen 
mound ;  but,  on  removing  the  earth,  the  vitrified 
matter  is  everywhere  visible,  and  would  seem  to 
have  been  in  some  places  of  great  height.  On  the 
outside  there  is  the  appearance  of  a  second  rampart, 
but  not  so  regular  as  the  first.  Considerable  masses 
of  vitrified  matter  are  also  found  in  this  second 
structure,  under  which  is  the  natural  rock,  chiefly 
a  fine  granite,  with  some  breccia  or  pudding-stone, 
in  a  cement  of  argillaceous  and  quartzosc  matter. 
Within  the  area  is  a  hollow,  with  a  small  spring  of 
water. 

CRAIGROSSIE.    See  Auohteeaedek. 

CRAIGROSTAN.    See  Benlomond. 

CRAIGROTHIE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Ceres, 
2  miles  west  of  the  town  of  Ceres,  Fifeshire.     It  is 


a  burgh  of  barony,  and  is  governed  by  a  bailie  and 
councillors,  who  are  elected  by  the  inhabitants.  It 
has  a  subscription  school  and  a  Friendly  society. 
In  its  vicinity  is  a  quarry  of  good  building  stone. 
Population,  308. 

CRAIGS-BLEBO.     See  Blebo  Ckaigs. 

CRAIGS-OF-KYLE.     See  Coylton. 

CRAIGS  OF  MADDERTY.  See  Craig  and 
David's  (St.). 

CRAIGSPARROW.     See  Neweurgh. 

CRAIGSTON  CASTLE.     See  Kikg-Edward. 

CRAIGTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Monikie, 
Forfarshire.     Population,  162. 

CRAIGTON  FIELD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
New  Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  Population  ii» 
1851,  69. 

CRAIGWARD.     See  Alloa. 

CRAIGY-BARNS.     See  Craigiebarns. 

CRAIKMOOR.     See  Roberton. 

CRAIL,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh  of  ita 
own  name,  in  the  south-east  angle  of  Fifeshire, 
commonly  called  'the  East  Neuk  o'  Fife.'  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Denino  and  Kingsbarns ; 
on  the  east  by  the  sea ;  on  the  south  by  the  sea  and 
Kilrenny  ;  and  on  the  west  by  Kilrenny  and  Cam- 
bee.  It  is  of  very  irregular  outline,  varying  in 
breadth  from  2  furlongs  to  2J  miles,  and  stretching 
westward  from  Fifeness  to  a  length  of  6J  miles. 
The  surface  is,  in  general,  flat,  naked,  and  uninter- 
esting. It  rises  abruptly  at  the  coast  to  an  elevation 
of  from  20  to  80  feet ;  and  it  thence  swells  gently  to 
the  west,  with  hardly  a  hedge  to  frill  its  thin  dress, 
and  without  an  acclivity  or  a  lake  or  stream  to 
relieve  the  monotony  of  its  aspect.  Coal-mines, 
which  formerly  enriched  the  country,  have  long 
been  exhausted.  Limestone  is  abundant,  but  lies 
too  deep  to  admit  of  being  very  extensively  worked. 
Good  sandstone  for  all  ordinary  purposes  occurs  in 
almost  every  quarter.  Ironstone  is  worked  for  ex- 
portation. Clays  are  dug  for  the  supply  of  a  local 
manufacture  of  bricks,  tiles,  and  chimney- cans. 
The  real  rental  of  the  parish,  exclusive  of  the  burgh 
and  its  pendicles,  is  about  £10,500.  There  are 
seven  principal  heritors,  and  seventeen  smaller 
ones.  The  mansions  are  Aiedrie  [which  see], 
Iiingsmuir  House,  Wormistone,  Kirkmay  House, 
and  Balcomie  Castle.  The  last  is  situated  a  little 
east  of  the  burgh.  It  was  at  one  time  a  mansion  of 
great  size  and  splendour,  but  is  now  reduced  to  one 
wing  which  is  inhabited  by  a  tenant,  and  serves  as 
a  landmark  to  mariners.  It  was  anciently  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Balcomies  of  that  Ilk.  During  the 
reign  of  James  IV.  it  was  acquired  by  the  Lear- 
months  of  Dairsie.  In  1705,  the  estate  was  pur- 
chased by  Sir  William  Hope;  and  afterwards  suc- 
cessively by  Scott  of  Scotstarvet  and  the  Earl  of 
Kellie ;  and  now  it  belongs  to  Sir  Thomas  Erskine, 
the  Earl's  great-grandson.  Below  Balcomie  is  a 
small  cave,  where  tradition  says,  King  Constantine 
was  beheaded  by  the  Danes  in  874.  There  is  a 
curious  dike,  or  perhaps  natural  ridge  of  stones, 
about  half-a-mile  in  length,  and  stretching  from  the 
frith  of  Forth  on  the  south-west,  to  the  German 
ocean  on  the  north-east,  so  as  to  enclose  a  triangular 
space  of  ground  forming  the  Ness.  Tradition  attri- 
butes this  work  to  the  Danes.  A  few  years  ago 
several  rude  stone  coffins  were  discovered  on  the 
farm  of  East  Wormiston,  within  view  of  the  place 
where  the  skirmish  between  the  Scots  and  Danes 
took  place  in  874;  and,  from  its  being  without  'the 
Dane's  dyke,'  it  is  supposed  these  coffins  may  have 
contained  the  relics  of  the  Scottish  warriors  who  fell 
in  this  engagement.  They  were  25  in  number,  and 
were  arranged  side  by  side,  the  skeletons  being 
divided  by  only  a  single  stone,  which  thus  formed 


CRAIL. 


311 


CRA1LING. 


tho  side  of  two  coffins.  Population  in  1831,  1,824; 
in  1861,  1,931.  Houses,  380.  Assessed  property 
in  1843,  £10,240  6s.  9d.;  in  186G,  £13,458  lis.  3d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Glasgow. 
Stipend,  £280  lis.;  glebe,  £30.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £624  3s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£40,  with  upwards  of  £30  school-fees.  When  the 
scholars  exceed  90,  an  usher  is  employed,  who  re- 
ceives £12  from  the  burgh,  and  from  one-fourth  to 
one-third  of  all  the  fees.  Two  schools,  not  parochial, 
are  partially  endowed  or  encouraged  by  the  town- 
council.  The  parish  church  is  so  old  that  many 
persons  believe  it  to  be  the  one  in  which  David  I. 
■worshipped  when  he  lived  in  Crail ;  and  it  was  re- 
paired in  1828,  and  contains  nearly  1,000  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  whose  yearly  proceeds  in 
1865  amounted  to  £166  4s.  4d.  There  is  also  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an  attendance  of 
from  150  to  350.  There  are  three  private  schools. 
This  parish  chums  Kingsmuir  and  the  island  of 
May;  the  former  as  bearing  its  proportion  of  paro- 
chial burdens,  and  the  latter  as  sharing  its  ecclesi- 
astical privileges. 

The  Town  of  Ckail  stands  on  the  coast  2  miles 
west-south-west  of  Fifeness,  4  east-north-east  of 
Anstruther,  10  south-east  by  south  of  St.  Andrews, 
19  south-east  by  east  of  Cupar,  and  29  east-north- 
east of  Kinghorn.  It  was  anciently  called  Caryle 
or  Carraile,  and  is  mentioned  by  old  historians  as  a 
town  of  considerable  note,  as  early  as  the  middle  of 
the  9th  centuiy.  Ada,  mother  of  Malcolm  IV., 
gave  to  the  monks  of  Dryburgh  a  toft  of  houses  in 
her  burgh  of  Crail.  The  ancient  church,  still  en- 
tire, is  a  fine  specimen  of  pointed  architecture.  It 
consists  of  a  central  nave,  with  aisles,  divided  by 
two  rows  of  pillars,  one  on  each  side.  This  church 
belonged  to  the  Cistertian  nunnery  of  Haddington, 
and  was  made  collegiate,  in  1517,  at  the  desire  of 
the  prioress  of  Haddington,  for  a  provost,  a  sacrist, 
and  10  prebendaries.  John  Knox  preached  here  on 
Sunday  the  19th  May,  1559,  and  next  day  marched 
off  with  a  mob  at  his  heels,  to  destroy  the  monu- 
ments of  idolatry  at  St.  Andrews.  The  celebrated 
James  Sharp,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  was  once 
minister  of  this  church.  There  are  some  vestiges 
of  a  chapel  which  was  dedicated  to  St.  Rufus.  A 
little  to  the  east  of  the  harbour,  on  the  top  of  the 
cliff  are  some  traces  of  an  old  castle  in  which  David 
I .  occasionally  resided.  The  town  consists  of  two 
parallel  streets  extending  along  the  shore,  and  two 
or  three  small  intersecting  lanes.  The  northmost 
street  is  broad  and  spacious,  and  contains  some 
good  houses  of  a  massive  and  antique  description; 
but  the  whole  place  bears  evident  marks  of  having 
"  seen  better  days."  The  streets,  however,  are 
kept  very  clean,  and  lighted  with  gas.  The  ends 
of  the  streets  in  old  times  were  closed  with  strong 
gates;  and  they  still  bear  the  name  of  ports.  In 
the  centre  of  the  town  are  a  very  neat  town-hall 
and  a  small  jail.     The  town  has  a  banking-office. 

The  harbour  of  Crail  is  small,  difficult  of  access, 
and  not  very  safe.  But  Eoom,  or  the  old  harbour, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the  present 
harbour,  could,  at  a  comparatively  small  expense, 
be  converted  into  an  excellent  harbour,  capable  of 
containing  200  sail  of  vessels;  having,  in  ordinary 
tides,  from  20  to  22  feet  water,  and  at  high  spring- 
tides 29  feet;  which  would  admit  ships  of  war. 
This  harbour  is  sheltered  from  all  winds  but  the 
south;  and  may  be  entered,  with  the  wind  at  any 
point,  at  lj  hour's  flood,  by  vessels  drawing  10  feet 
water.  It  would  also  be  of  the  most  essential  ser- 
vice to  the  trade  in  the  frith,  and  the  whole  eastern 
and  northern  coast  of  England  and  Scotland,  as, 


from  its  central  situation,  it  would  always  be  a 
place  of  safety  during  storms  from  the  north  and 
east;  and  in  case  of  strong  westerly  winds,  vessels 
might  run  in  here  so  as  to  avoid  being  blown  out  of 
the  frith.  Only  about  twelve  sailing  vessels  at  pre- 
sent belong  to  the  town,  with  an  aggregate  burden 
of  something  less  than  600  tons,  and  employed  prin- 
cipally in  importing  coals  and  exporting  raw  pro- 
duce. The  number  of  fishing-boats  also  is  much 
smaller  than  might  be  expected.  But  at  the  begin- 
ning of  last  century,  and  for  a  long  time  previous, 
Crail  was  a  great  rendezvous  for  boats  employed  in 
the  herring-fishery,  and  immense  quantities  of  her- 
rings were  then  cured  here.  Formerly  also  the 
fishermen  used  to  cure  haddocks  in  a  peculiar  way, 
without  splitting  them,  which  went  by  the  name  of 
'  Crail  capons.'  The  inhabitants  at  the  time  of  the 
eruption  under  John  Knox  are  hit  off  as  follows  in 
"  Anster  Fair:" 

"  Next  from  the  well-aired  ancient  town  of  Crail, 

Go  out  her  craftsmen  with  tumultuous  dill ; 
Her  wind-bleached  fishers,  sturdy-limbed  and  hale; 

Her  in-kneed  tailors  garrulous  and  thin ; 
And  some  are  flush'd  with  horns  of  pithy  ale; 

And  some  are  fierce  with  drams  of  smuggled  gin; 
While  to  augment  his  drouth,  each  to  his  jaws, 

A  good  Crail  capon  holds,  at  which  he  rugs  and  gnaws." 

Crail  received  its  charter  from  Robert  Bruce,  in 
1306,  which  was  successively  confirmed,  with  new 
grants,  by  Robert  II.  in  1371,  Mary,  in  1553,  James 
VI.,  and  Charles  I.  and  II.  It  was  formerly  go- 
verned by  3  bailies,  a  treasurer,  and  from  11  to  15 
councillors.  It  is  now  governed  by  a  chief  magis- 
trate, 2  bailies,  a  treasurer  and  17  councillors.  It 
joins  with  Cupar-Fife,  St.  Andrews,  Kilrenny,  East 
and  West  Anstruther,  and  Pittenweem,  in  returning 
a  member  to  parliament.  Its  parliamentary  and 
municipal  constituencies  in  1865  were  59.  Its  cor- 
poration revenue  in  1864-5  was  £254  odds.  A 
fair  was  at  one  time  held  here  annually  in  the 
month  of  March,  but  it  has  fallen  into  desuetude. 
About  1810,  the  magistrates  feued  to  the  late  Earl 
of  Kellie,  the  out-teinds  and  customs,  anchorages, 
and  shore  dues  of  Fifeness,  Cambo  sands,  and 
Kingsbarns,  for  £5  of  yearly  rent,  which  was  after- 
wards reduced  to  £2.  Crail  once  possessed  an  ex- 
tensive common,  part  of  which  has  been  feued-off, 
There  is  a  golfing-club  in  this  town,  who  find  scope 
for  their  manly  game  in  the  adjacent  links.  Crail, 
and  '  the  East  Neuk  o'  Fife,'  figure  conspicuously  in 
Dmmmond's  "  Polemidinia."  Population  of  the 
burgh  in  1841,  1,221;  in  1861,  1,211.    Houses,  245. 

CRAILING-,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Crailing  and  East  and  West  Nisbet,  in  the  centre  of 
the  northern  half  of  Roxburghshire.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Roxburgh  parish ;  on  the  east  by 
Eckford;  on  the  south  by  Jedburgh;  and  on  the 
west  by  Ancrum  and  Roxburgh.  Its  extreme  mea- 
surement, from  nortb  to  south,  is  4  miles;  and, 
from  east  to  west,  3§.  Its  post-town  is  Jedburgh-. 
The  Teviot  divides  the  parish  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts,  flowing  in  beautiful  windings  from  west  to 
east,  and  impressing  upon  the  district  the  general 
feature  of  a  rich  basin,  deeply  stained  with  green, 
and  ornamented  with  most  of  the  softer  forms  of 
beauty.  Oxnam  water  again  divides  its  southern 
section  into  two  not  veiy  unequal  parts,  flowing 
down  upon  it  from  the  acclivity  of  the  border-moun 
tains,  and  threading  its  way  through  verdure  and 
plantation  till  it  falls  into  the  Teviot.  Another 
streamlet,  after  sweeping  round  from  the  east  upon 
its  south-eastern  extremity,  turns  northward  on  its 
touching  the  parish,  and  forms,  till  its  continence 
with  the  Teviot,  the  boundary  between  Crailing  and 
Eckford.     Nearly  the  whole  of  the  land  is  arabla, 


CRAILING. 


312 


CRAMOND. 


rich,  and  well-cultivated,  consisting  generally  of  a 
light  loam ;  and  with  the  interspersion  of  300  acres 
of  plantation,  the  shadowing  on  the  west  of  three 
isolated  and  considerable  hills,  and  the  brilliant 
movements  and  opulent  dress  of  the  intersecting 
Teviot,  it  presents  to  the  lover  of  landscape  pictures 
delightfully  attractive.  On  the  central  one  of  the 
three  hills,  that  called  Piniel-heugh,  which  has  an 
elevation  of  about  500  feet,  and  consists  chiefly  of 
whinstone,  there  rises  to  the  height  of  150  feet  a 
flue  cylindrical  column,  which  commands  a  view  of 
nearly  all  the  richly  picturesque  valley  of  the 
Teviot,  overlooks  some  of  the  most  golden  scenes 
on  the  Tweed,  and  lifts  the  eye  upward  among  the 
grand  acclivities  and  varied  outlines  of  the  Cheviots, 
away  north-eastward  over  all  Berwickshire  to  the 
German  ocean.  This  column  is  ascended  by  a  spiral 
staircase,  and  was  built  by  the  sixth  Marquis  of 
Lothian,  in  commemoration  of  the  battle  of  Water- 
loo. It  is  strongly  constructed  of  whinstone  quar- 
ried on  the  spot,  and  bears  this  inscription:  "To 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  the  British  Army, 
William  Ker,  VI.  Marquis  of  Lothian,  and  his  ten- 
antry, dedicate  this  monument,  30th  June,  1815." 
On  the  summit  of  Piniel-heugh  are  also  vestiges  of 
two  encampments  which  are  conjectured  to  have 
belonged  to  the  Romans.  Through  the  west  of  the 
parish  formerly  passed  a  Roman  road  or  causeway, 
the  course  of  which  can  still  be  traced.  The  great 
road  through  Teviotdale  traverses  the  southern  sec- 
tion of  Crailing,  at  about  mid-distance  between  the 
Teviot  and  the  boundary  of  the  parish,  passing  all 
the  way  along  under  a  delightful  shading  of  beech, 
ash,  and  elm.  The  northern  section — all  the-  pro- 
perty of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian — is  presided  over 
by  the  mansion  of  Mount-Teviot,  a  recent  erection  in 
the  form  of  three  parallelograms,  romantically  sit- 
uated on  the  banks  of  the  Teviot,  at  the  base  of 
Piniel-heugh.  The  southern  section  formerly  con- 
stituted the  estate  of  Crailing,  long  the  property  of 
the  noble  family  of  Cranstoun ;  but  it  is  now  chiefly 
the  property  of  Paton  of  Crailing,  whose  mansion 
stands  on  a  gentle  eminence,  overlooking  the  mean- 
derings  and  the  sylvan-sloping  banks  of  the  Oxnam. 
The  real  rental  of  the  parish  in  1835  was  upwards 
of  £7,000  ;  and  the  total  yearly  value  of  its  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  that  year  at  £20,110.  As- 
sessed property  in  1863^,  £7,994  17s.  Crailing 
is  the  lowest,  warmest,  and  most  fertile  portion  of 
Teviotdale,  and  is  remarkably  salubrious.  Half-a- 
century  ago,  an  inhabitant  attained  the  age  of  106 
years,  and  left  behind  him  several  healthy  survivors 
upwards  of  80.  The  village  of  Crailing  was  at  one 
time  considerable,  but  has  latterly  been  falling  into 
decay.  It  is  situated  on  the  Oxnam,  at  the  po'nt 
where  it  is  crossed  by  the  Carlisle  and  Berwick 
road ;  and  here  an  elegant  bridge  was  erected  in 
the  summer  of  1833.  Population  of  the  village  74. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  733;  in  1861,  673. 
Houses,  131. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patrons,  the  Crown 
and  the  Marquis  of  Lothian.  Stipend,  £251  10s. 
lid.;  glebe, £32  10s.  Unappropriated teinds,  £1,068 
15s.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £22  of 
other  emoluments.  Crailing  is  called,  in  the  re- 
cords of  presbytery,  the  united  parishes  of  Crailing, 
Nisbet,  and  Spital.  Crailing  and  Nisbet  were  dis- 
tinct parishes,  the  former  on  the  south,  and  the  lat- 
ter on  the  north  of  the  Teviot ;  and  Spital  is  said  to 
have  been  an  hospital  belonging  to  the  abbey  of 
Ancrum.  A  few  tombs  overgrown  with  shrubs  and 
weeds  still  mark  the  siteof  Nisbet  church,  and  point 
out  the  present  place  of  sepulture  for  the  inhabitants 
on  the  northern  side  of  the  Teviot.     Even  Crailing- 


proper,  or  the  southern  part  of  the  modem  parish, 
formed,  in  the  reign  of  David  1.,  two  distinct  pa- 
rishes, each  having  its  manor,  church,  and  village. 
The  church  is  situated  on  an  eminence  near  the 
confluence  of  the  Oxnam  and  the  Teviot.  It  was 
built  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  and  contains 
300  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  :  attendance, 
150;  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865,  £170  16s.  lOd.  Crail- 
ing was  the  birth-place  of  the  famous  Samuel 
Rutherford,  and  the  scene  of  the  ministry  of  the 
church-historian  Calderwood. 

CRAMOND,  a  parish  on  the  south  coast  of  the 
frith  of  Forth,  partly  in  Linlithgowshire,  but  chiefly 
in  Edinburghshire.  It  contains  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Ci-amond,  the  port  of  Granton,  and  the  vil- 
lages of  Wardie  and  Davidson's  Mains.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  by  the  parishes 
of  Dalmeny,  Kirkliston,  Corstorphine,  and  St.  Cuth- 
berts.  Its  length  eastward  is  6  miles ;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  is  2  miles.  Almond  Water  runs 
across  it,  dividing  its  Linlithgowshire  portion  from 
its  Edinburghshire  portion.  The  sides  of  this  river 
are  beautifully  ornamented,  from  about  Craig-hall 
to  where  it  falls  into  the  Forth.  The  surface  of  the 
parish  toward  the  north  and  east  is  flat,  interspersed 
with  gentle  eminences.  The  neighbourhood  of 
Edinburgh  affords  a  ready  market  for  the  produce, 
and  furnishes  plenty  of  excellent  manure  for  the 
farms.  The  southern  and  western  districts  are 
more  hilly  and  broken.  Corstorphine-hill  is  partly 
in  this  parish.  To  it  also  are  annexed  the  two 
small  islands  of  Cramond  and  Inchmickery  ;  the 
former  of  which,  forming  part  of  the  estate  of  Barn- 
ton,  is  accessible  on  foot  at  low-water.  It  contains 
about  19  acres,  and  affords  pasturage  for  a  few 
sheep.  The  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Queensferry 
passes  through  the  parish,  crossing  the  Almond  at 
Cramond  bridge,  4J  miles  west  of  Edinburgh,  and 
li  mile  above  the  mouth  of  the  river.  The  old 
bridge  of  Cramond  is  a  little  below  this  point.  It 
consists  of  3  arches,  each  about  40  feet ;  the  breadth 
within  the  walls  being  only  14  feet.  The  oyster- 
beds  on  the  coast  of  this  parish,  and  around  the 
islands  of  Cramond  and  Inchmickery,  have  been 
almost  destroyed  from  over-fishing;  and  the  Al- 
mond, which  onee  abounded  with  salmon  and  trout, 
is  now  almost  deserted  by  these  fish.  The  princi- 
pal manufacture  carried  on  is  the  forging  of  iron 
and  working  of  steel  by  the  Cramond  Iron  company. 
Ironstone  is  found  along  the  coast,  and  there  are 
numerous  seams  of  coal ;  but,  though  pits  have 
been  frequently  sunk,  they  have  been  given  up  on 
account  of  the  badness  of  the  coal.  There  is  a  mi- 
neral spring  on  the  lands  of  Marchfield,  called  the 
well  of  Spa,  containing  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sul- 
phate of  magnesia  to  render  it  highly  purgative. 
The  principal  landowners  are  Ramsay  of  Barnton, 
the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  and  seven  others.  The  real 
rental  is  about  £17,950.  The  mansions  and  villas  are 
both  numerous  and  beautiful.  The  principal  are 
Barnton  House,  Cramond  House,  Caroline  Park,  Muir 
House,  New  Saughton,  Braehead,  Lauriston  Castle, 
and  Craigcrook, — the  last  long  known  to  the  literary 
and  the  legal  worlds  as  the  residence  of  the  late 
Lord  Jeffrey.  Cramond  has  given  birth  to  several 
men  who  have  become  eminent  by  their  talents  ortheir 
virtues.  Of  these  may  be  mentioned,  John,  second 
Lord  Balmerinoch,  noted  for  his  spirited  opposition 
to  Charles  I.,  and  for  being  the  best  friend  of  the 
Covenanters,  having  spent  the  greatest  part  of  his 
fortune  in  support  of  that  cause; — Sir  Thomas 
Hope  of  Granton,  a  celebrated  lawyer  at  the  Scot- 
tish bar ; — Sir  George  Mackenzie,  first  Earl  of  Cro- 
marty, well-known  as  an  able  writer,  and  a  great 
persecutor ; — Dr.  Cleghorn,  professor  of  anatomy  in 


CRANE  LOCH. 


:;!;: 


CRANSTON. 


the  university  of  Dublin,  who  may  be  considered  as 
Clio  founder  of  the  school  of  medicine  in  that  uni- 
versity. To  these  may  be  added  John  Law  of  Lau- 
riston,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  characters  this 
or  any  other  country  has  ever  produced.  He  was 
born  at  Lauriston  in  the  year  1671.  Disgusted  with 
some  treatment  he  had  received  in  this  country,  he 
went  over  to  France,  where  he  was  raised,  in  1720, 
to  the  high  rank  of  comptroller- general  of  the 
finances  of  France  ;  and  obtained  liberty  to  erect  a 
national  bank,  which  was  attended  with  the  most 
beneficial  effects.  He  afterwards  planned  the  Mis- 
sissippi scheme,  which  proved  to  France — what  the 
South  Sea  company  afterwards  was  to  Britain — 
only  a  bubble,  threatening  to  involve  the  nation 
in  ruin.  Law  ended  his  chequered  life  in  1729,  in 
Italy,  in  a  state  of  indigence,  after  having  astonished 
all  Europe  with  his  abilities,  his  projects,  his  suc- 
cess, and  his  ruin.  In  the  month  of  May  1543,  the 
expedition  under  the  Earl  of  Hertford  landed  at 
Caroline  park  in  this  parish,  near  the  spot  now  oc- 
cupied by  Granton  pier.  The  village  of  Cramond 
is  5J  miles  west  of  Edinburgh,  and  1  north  of  Cra- 
mond bridge.  It  is  situated  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  Almond,  where  it  discharges  itself  into  the 
frith  of  Forth,  opposite  Dalmeny  park.  Its  inha- 
bitants are  mostly  employed  in  the  ironworks  car- 
ried on  in  the  neighbourhood,  which  were  estab- 
lished in  1771.  The  Almond  is  navigable  for  small 
vessels  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  Forth, 
forming  a  safe  and  commodious  harbour — specified 
in  the  records  of  the  Exchequer  as  a  creek  belong- 
ing to  the  port  of  Leith.  To  this  harbour  belong 
8  or  10  sloops,  employed  by  the  Cramond  Iron 
company.  This  village  was  an  important  Roman 
station.  According  to  Boece,  and  Sir  John  Skene, 
Constantine  IV.  was  slain  in  battle  here  by  Kenneth, 
son  of  Malcolm  I.  The  bishops  of  Dunkeld,  to  whom 
Robert  Avenel  transferred  one-half  of  the  manor  of 
Cramond,  occasionally  resided  here.  Population  of 
the  village  in  1851,  167.  Population  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  1,984;  in  1861,  2,748.  Houses,  447.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £23,078. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Edinburgh,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweed- 
dale.  Patron,  Ramsay  of  Barnton.  Stipend,  £271 
2s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £237 
13s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £45,  with 
about  £20  fees.  The  parish  church  is  a  cruciform 
structure,  built  in  1656,  enlarged  in  1811,  and  con- 
taining 958  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  at 
Davidson's  Mains;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised  in 
connection  with  it  in  lS65was£213  3s.  3d.  There 
are  five  private  schools.  John  Strachan,  Esq.  of 
Craigcrook,  in  this  parish,  about  the  year  1720, 
mortified  his  estate,  of  above  £300  per  annum,  to 
certain  managers,  to  be  applied  by  them  in  relieving 
the  necessities  of  "poor  old  men,  women,  and 
orphans."  The  annual  produce  of  this  mortification 
has  greatly  increased,  and  the  amount  is  dedicated 
to  the  payment  of  annual  sums  of  about  £8  each  to 
a  number  of  poor  old  men  and  women  in  the  city  of 
Edinburgh. 

CRANE  LOCH,  a  lake  about  a  mile  in  circum- 
ference, lying  800  feet  above  sea-level,  amid  a  region 
of  moors  and  marshes,  in  the  parish  of  Dunsyre, 
Lanarkshire. 

CRANNICH.     See  Weem. 

CRANSHAWS,  a  parish  at  the  middle  of  the 
northern  verge  of  Berwickshire ;  but  consisting  cf 
two  parts,  the  larger  lying  south  of  the  smaller  at 
the  average  distance  of  lj  mile.  Its  post-town  is 
Dunse.  The  northern  part  is  bounded  on  the  north 
and  west  by  East  Lothian,  and  on  the  east  and 
south  by  the  parish  of  Longformacus ;   and  is  of 


nearly  a  square  figure,  measuring  from  angle  to 
angle,  both  southward  and  westward,  about  2£ 
miles.  On  the  north  and  east,  round  nearly  one- 
half  of  its  limits,  this  section  has  for  its  boundary 
line  YVhitaddcr  water.  The  southern  section  is 
bounded  on  the  north  and  east  by  Longformacus, 
on  the  south  by  Westruther,  and  on  the  west  by 
Lauder  and  Longformacus ;  and  is  of  an  oblong 
form,  measuring  4J  miles  in  extreme  length,  and 
2J  in  extreme  breadth.  This  section  has  for  its 
boundary  line  on  the  north  and  partly  on  the  east 
Dye  water;  and  it  is  traversed  from  west  to  east  by 
Watch  water ;  which,  just  when  leaving  it,  falls  into 
the  Dye.  The  whole  parish  is  a  sea  of  hills,  forming 
part  of  the  Lammermoor  range,  and  is  wild  and  pas- 
toral. The  greatest  elevation  is  Man-slaughter- 
Law,  situated  in  the  northern  section,  which  is  tra- 
ditionally reported  to  have  received  its  name  from  its 
having  been  the  scene  of  a  sanguinary  onslaught,  and 
on  whose  summit  is  a  mound  or  tumulus  apparently 
commemorative  of  the  event.  The  climate  is  cold, 
sharp,  and  extremely  foggy,  yet  decidedly  salubri- 
ous. Near  the  centre  of  the  northern  section  stands 
the  castle  of  Cranshaws,  formerly  a  fastness  of  a 
kinsman  of  the  Douglases ;  and  it  seems  to  have 
been  the  original  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  pictured 
Ravenswood  Castle,  in  his  graphically  tragic  story 
of  '  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor.'  There  are  three 
landowners.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce, 
exclusive  of  pastures,  was  estimated  in  1834  at 
£1,083.  Population  in  1831,  136;  in  1851,  127. 
Houses,  21.     Assessed  property  in  1865,  £1,715. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Dunse,  and  synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale. 
Patron,  Hon.  S.  G.  Douglas.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d.; 
glebe,  £17  10s.  Amount  from  heritors,  £36  19s. 
5d.  The  church  stands  at  the  eastern  verge  of  the 
northern  section,  in  the  vale  or  basin  of  the  Whit- 
adder.  It  was  built  in  1739,  and  contains  120  sit- 
tings. Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  £12 
other  emoluments.     There  is  a  parochial  library. 

CRANSTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Cousland,  the  villages  of  Preston,  Chester- 
hill,  and  Sauchanside,  and  part  of  the  post-office 
village  of  Ford,  on  the  eastern  border  of  Edinburgh- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  county  of  Haddington, 
aud  by  the  parishes  of  Inveresk,  Dalkeith,  New- 
battle,  Borthwick,  and  Crichton.  Its  length  north- 
north-westward  is  5  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  3  miles.  The  river  Tyne — here  only  a  rivulet — 
intersects  it  from  south  to  north,  meandering  its  way 
amid  groves  and  picturesque  declivities,  and  over- 
looked by  the  elegant  mansions  and  pleasure-grounds 
of  Oxenford  Castle,  (Earl  of  Stair,)  and  Prestonhall. 
The  surface  is  undulating,  cultivated,  well  enclosed, 
and  full  of  beauty;  and  from  some  of  its  higher 
grounds,  commands  prospects  both  rich  and  exten- 
sive. The  Earl  of  Stair  is  the  most  extensive  land- 
owner ;  and  there  are  three  others.  Coal,  limestone, 
and  sandstone  are  abundant.  At  Crichton-Dean 
kilns,  24,000  bolls  of  lime  are  annually  sold ;  at 
Cousland  quarry,  16,000  bolls.  A  small  section  of 
the  parish  lies  apart  from  the  main  body,  imbosomed 
in  the  parish  of  Crichton.  In  this  section  is  Cake- 
muir  towrer,  square  in  form,  four  stories  in  height, 
and  winged  with  projecting  battlements,  in  which  is 
'  Queen  Maiy's  room,1  an  apartment  said  to  have 
been  occupied  by  her  when  escaping,  in  male 
apparel,  from  the  investment  of  Borthwick  Castle 
by  Lord  Home.  Near  Prestonhall  stood  the  old 
manse,  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  resting-place  for 
the  religious  on  their  way  to  Melrose.  The  parish 
is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Lauder 
Population  in  1831,  1,030;  in  1861, 1,035.  Houses, 
204.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £8,022. 


CRATHIE. 


314 


CRAWFORD. 


This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Dalkeith,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweed- 
dale.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Stair.  Stipend,  £260  6s. 
6d.;  glebe,  £27.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £260  6s. 
6d.  The  parish  church  is  an  elegant  Gothic  edifice. 
It  was  built  in  1826,  and  contains  375  sittings. 
There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  at  Ford. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £55,  with  about  £21 
10s.  school  fees.  There  are  two  private  schools. — 
Cranston,  in  the  12th  century,  was  written  Crane- 
stone, — signifying  the  territory  or  resort  of  the 
crane ;  and  it  was  then  divided  into  the  two  manors 
of  Upper  Cranston  and  Nether  Cranston,  afterwards 
denominated  New  Cranston  and  Cranston-Ridel. 
The  latter  manor  obtained  its  cognomen  from  Hugh 
Ridel,  who  received  it  as  a  grant  from  Earl  Henry, 
and  who  bestowed  upon  the  monks  of  Kelso  the 
church  and  ecclesiastical  property  of  Cranston,  as 
the  purchase  of  their  prayers  for  the  souls  of  Earl 
Henry  and  David  I.  Cranston-Ridel  passed,  in  the 
reign  of  David  II.,  through  the  Murrays  to  the 
Macgills,  who  were  raised  to  the  peerage  under  the 
title  of  Viscounts  Oxenford  and  Lords  Macgill  of 
Cousland.  Cranston  gives  title,  from  their  ancient 
possessions  in  the  parish,  to  the  noble  family  whose 
ancestor.  Sir  William  Cranston,  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  in  1609. 

CRATHES.     See  Banchoey-Teenan. 

CRATHIE  and  BRAEMAR,  an  extensive,  high- 
land, united  parish,  containing  the  post-town  of 
Castleton-Braemar,  the  post-office  station  of  Crathie, 
and  the  village  of  Auchendiyne,  in  the  Mar  division 
of  the  Kincardine  O'Neil  district  of  Aberdeenshire. 
It  forms  a  westerly  projection  from. the  south-west 
corner  of  the  county,  and  is  bounded  on  the  south 
by  Forfarshire  and  Perthshire,  on  the  west  by  In- 
verness-shire, on  the  north  chiefly  by  Banffshire  and 
partly  by  the  parish  of  Strathdon,  and  on  the  east 
by  the  parish  of  Glenmuick.  Its  length  westward 
in  a  straight  line  is  28  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  15  miles.  Its  boundary  line  all  round,  except  on 
the  east,  is  an  alpine  water  shed,  comprising  many 
of  the  loftiest,  most  massive,  and  most  sublimely 
picturesque  summits  in  Scotland.  The  whole  parish 
is  simply  the  upper  part  of  the  basin  of  the  Dee, 
commencing  with  the  eastern  masses  of  the  Cairn- 
gorm mountains,  continuing  throughout  with  high- 
land magnificence  of  glen  and  crag  and  alpine  pin- 
nacle, and  terminating  at  the  eastern  boundary  in 
the  rich  river  scenery  a  mile  above  Ballater,  and  in 
the  far-famed  Lochnagar.  The  Braemar  district  is 
fully  described  in  the  article  Beaemae.  Many  of 
the  most  notable  objects  and  localities  in  both  dis- 
tricts, such  as  Benmacdhu,  Caientoul,  Benaboued, 
Beaeeiach,  Lochnagae,  Calladee,  Ceaig-Cltjny, 
Castleton,  Balmoeal,  Abeegeldie,  and  the  Dee, 
are  also  separately  noticed.  The  Crathie  district  is 
now  a  region  of  high  interest  on  account  of  contain- 
ing the  autumnal  residences  of  the  Royal  Family 
and  the  Duchess  of  Kent ;  but  is  sufficiently  noticed 
in  that  connexion  in  the  articles  Balmoeal  and 
Abeegelme.  The  climate,  though  variable,  is  pure, 
bracing,  and  remarkably  healthy ;  insomuch  that, 
long  before  the  place  was  brought  into  fame  by  the 
Royal  Family,  many  citizens  of  Aberdeen  and  other 
strangers  were  in  the  habit  of  spending  the  summer 
months  in  its  hamlets  and  single  houses  for  the 
benefit  of  health.  The  far-famed  forest  of  Mar  con- 
tributes something  to  the  climate,  and  a  vast  deal 
to  the  scenery.  The  aggregate  area  under  wood 
cannot  be  less  than  between  10,000  and  11,000  acres. 
The  prevailing  rook  of  the  parish  is  granite,  of  vari- 
ous shades,  generally  very  hard,  and  capable  of  a 
fine  polish.  Glen  Callader  profusely  displays  the 
granite  in  association  with  primitive  schistose  rooks. 


and  on  that  account  is  highly  interesting  to  geolo- 
gists. The  soil  of  the  low  grounds  is  various,  hut 
principally  of  a  loamy  nature,  superincumbent  on 
either  hard  thirsty  gravel  or  dry  yellow  clay,  and 
produces  good  crops.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Earl  of  Fife  and  Farquharson  of  Invercauld. 
The  parish  is  traversed  throughout  by  the  military 
road  from  Blairgowrie  to  Fort-George.  Population 
in  1831,  1,808;  in  1861,  1,574.  Houses,  340.  As- 
sessed property  in  1843,  £6,600;  in  1860,  £7,868. 

This  paiish  is  in  the  synod  of  Aberdeen,  and  pres- 
bytery of  Kincardine  O'Neil.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £233  10s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £8.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £172  19s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with 
£S  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1806,  and 
contains  about  900  sittings.  There  is  a  place  of 
worship  in  connexion  with  the  Establishment  at 
Castleton,  served  by  a  Missionary  of  the  Royal 
Bounty.  There  are  a  Free  church  preaching-station 
in  Crathie,  and  a  Free  church  organized  place  of 
worship  in  Castleton  ;  and  the  total  yearly  receipts 
of  the  former  in  1865  amounted  to  £142  19s.  2d.,  and 
of  the  latter  to  £111  10s.  lOd.  There  is  also  a  Roman 
Catholic  chapel  in  Castleton  served  by  a  resident 
priest.  There  are  eleven  schools  variously  sup- 
ported by  public  bodies  or  by  private  munificence. 
There  are  also  a  friendly  society  and  a  savings' 
bank.  Some  fine  appliances  for  the  improvement 
of  the  population  also  have  been  established  on  the 
royal  properties  of  Balmoral  and  Abergeldie. 

CRAWFORD,  a  parish,  containing  the  village  of 
Crawford  and  the  post-town  of  Leadhills,inthe  south- 
ern extremity  of  Lanarkshire.  It  forms  a  south-east- 
erly projection  from  the  rest  of  the  county,  and  is 
hounded  on  two  sides  by  Dumfries-shire,  on  a  third 
by  Peebles-shire,  and  on  the  fourth  by  the  parishes  of 
Culter,  Lamington,  and  Crawfordjohn.  Its  length 
northward  is  about  18  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  between  14  and  15  miles.  It  lies  wholly  among  the 
Southern  Highlands,  comprises  a  main  portion  of 
the  Lowther  mountains,  some  of  whose  summits 
rise  about  2,450  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
consists  throughout  of  irregular  congeries  of  up- 
lands, partly  moorish  and  partly  pastoral,  with  nu- 
merous intersecting  vales.  A  small  part  of  it  in 
the  south-east  is  the  upper  half  of  the  basin  of  Evan 
Water,  and  all  the  rest  is  the  gathering  basin  of  the 
Clyde, — the  country  in  which  the  head-streams  and 
early  affluents  of  that  river  all  rise  and  run  down  to 
the  influx  of  the  Glengonnar.  Good  general  views 
of  it  may  be  got  from  the  commencing  part  of  our 
article  Clyde,  and  from  the  portion  of  our  article 
Caledonian  Railway  which  describes  the  course  of 
that  work  from  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Abington 
to  within  6  miles  of  Beattock.  The  hill  pastures 
amount  to  upwards  of  70,000  acres,  and  are  chiefly 
occupied  by  sheep.  The  total  aggregate  of  woodland 
does  not  comprise  more  than  150  acres.  The  arable 
land  is  various  in  soil,  and  amounts  to  about  1,200 
acres.  Gold  and  silver  occur  in  minute  quantities ; 
slates  are  quarried ;  and  lead  mines  of  great  value 
are  extensively  worked.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1835  at  £18,392  ;  of 
which  £9,200  were  for  the  produce  of  the  sheep 
pastures,  and  £6,000  for  the  produce  of  the  lead 
mines.  The  assessed  property  in  1843  was  £12,341 
4s.  lid.;  in  I860.  £13,774.  The  most  extensive 
landowner  is  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun ;  and  there  are 
six  other  large  landowners,  and  five  small  ones. 
The  only  modern  mansion  is  Newtown  House,  built 
by  the  late  Lord  Newtown.  As  to  antiquities,  Ro- 
bert Heron  said  in  1792,  "  This  country  is  well- 
known  to  have  been  wi  thin  the  limits  of  the  Roman 
province  of  Valentia.  Within  this  district  are  yet  to 
be  seen  the  remains  of  two  Roman  roads ;  and  the 


CRAWFORDJOHN. 


315 


CRAWICK-MILL. 


sites  of  three  camps,  supposed  to  be  Roman,  but  so 
entirely  effaced,  that  this  cannot  he  with  certainty 
determined.     I  had  an  opportunity  of  surveying  the 

castle  of  Crawford,  now  desolate  and  ruinous,  situate 
close  upon  the  river,  opposite  to  tlio  village  of  Craw- 
ford. Its  walls  still  stand.  It  is  surrounded  with 
trees ;  and  by  the  structure  appears  to  have  been 
intended  not  less  for  protection  than  for  accommo- 
dation. Tower-Lindsay,  a  more  ancient  edifice, 
built  on  the  same  site,  was  famous  in  the  days  of 
our  renowned  Wallace.  Being  occupied  by  an 
English  garrison,  that  hero  took  it  by  storm;  kill- 
ing fifty  of  the  garrison  in  the  assault.  For  secur- 
ity, the  farm  -houses  on  Crawford-moor  were  anciently 
stone-vaults,  and  of  these  some  still  remain.  In  these 
strongholds,  the  inhabitants  lurked,  when  invaded 
by  the  plundering  rapacity  of  the  Douglases  from 
Clydesdale,  and  the  Jardines  and  Johnstones  from 
Annandale.  Various  hills  within  this  neighbour- 
hood still  retain  the  name  of  Watches,  having  been 
anciently  the  stations  of  scouts,  who  watched  the 
approach  of  enemies,  and  in  case  of  danger,  lighted 
fires  to  spread  the  alarm  through  the  country."  The 
north-western  portion  of  the  ancient  parish  of  Craw- 
ford was  held,  during  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.  by 
John,  step-son  of  Baldwin  de  Biggar;  from  him,  it 
was  called  Crawford-John,  and  afterwards  formed 
the  parish  of  that  name.  The  more  extensive  part, 
forming  the  present  parish  of  Crawford,  was  held  by 
William  de  Lindsay  and  his  successors  for  several 
centuries,  from  which  circumstance  it  came  to  be 
called  Crawford-Lindsay.  The  family  of  Lindsay 
was  ennobled  in  1398,  under  the  title  of  Earls  of 
Crawford.  David  de  Lindsay,  the  4th  Earl,  having 
been  a  supporter  of  James  III.,  lost  this  property  in 
1488,  when  it  was  bestowed  on  Archibald,  Earl  of 
Angus,  and  came  to  be  called  Crawford-Douglas. 
Prior  to  the  Reformation,  the  monks  of  Newbattle, 
by  grants  from  the  Lindsays,  possessed  considerable 
privileges  in  the  parish  of  Crawford.  The  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Carlisle  and  the  main  trunk  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway  traverse  this  parish  up  the  Clyde 
and  down  Evan  Water ;  and  the  latter  has  stations 
in  it  at  Abington  and  Elvanfoot.  The  village  of 
Crawford  stands  on  the  Glasgow  and  Carlisle  road 
and  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  Opposite  the  in- 
flux of  Midlock  and  Camps  Waters,  2  miles  south- 
east of  Abington  and  19  south  of  Carnwath.  It  is 
of  considerable  antiquity,  and  consists  of  freedoms 
granted  to  the  feuars  by  the  neighbouring  proprie- 
tors. Each  freedom  consists  of  6  acres  of  croft-land, 
besides  a  portion  of  hill  which  formerly  existed  in 
common,  for  grazing  purposes,  but  is  now  divided. 
The  houses  are  at  such  a  distance  from  each  other 
that  they  hare  the  appearance  of  being  dropped  on 
the  road.  Here  is  a  chain-bridge  of  75  feet  span 
over  the  Clyde.  The  village  has  two  inns,  and 
previous  to  the  formation  of  the  railway  was  an 
important  resting-place  for  travellers.  Population 
of  the  village  in  1851,  236.  Population  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  1,850;  in  1861,  1,590.     Houses,  311. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Lanark,  and  svnod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend  £233  13s.  7d. ;  glebe 
£12  10s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £623  9s.  lid. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £52  10s.,  with  about  £16 
fees.  The  parish  church  is  an  old  building,  repaired 
in  1835,  and  containing  320  sittings.  There  is  a 
chapel  of  ease  at  Leadhills.  There  are  five  private 
schools.     See  Cults  and  Balcarres. 

CRAWFORD  CASTLE.    See  Cults. 

CEAAVFORDJOHN,  a  parish,  containing  the 
village  of  Crawfordjohn  and  the  post-office  village 
of  Abington,  in  the  south-west  of  the  upper  ward  of 
Lanarkshire.     It  is  bounded  on  the  south-west  by 


Dumfries-shire  and  Ayrshire,  and  on  other  sides  by 
the  parishes  of  Douglas,  Wiston,  Lamington,  and 
Crawford.  Its  length  is  between  11  and  12  miles, 
and  its  breadth  is  between  9  and  10.  The  Clyde 
runs  nearly  3  miles  along  the  eastern  boundary; 
and  two  chief  tributaries  come  down  to  it  there, — 
the  Glengonnar  on  the  boundary  with  Crawford, 
and  the  Duneaton  through  the  whole  length  of  the 
interior  of  Crawfordjohn.  The  surface  of  the  parish 
is  all  hilly  and  chiefly  pastoral,  with  the  exception 
of  small  holms  and  hollows  along  the  course  of  the 
streams.  But  much  the  highest  ground  is  Cairu- 
table,  on  the  mutual  boundary  with  Douglas  and 
Ayrshire,  which  has  an  elevation  of  1,650  feet  above 
sea-level;  and  most  of  the  other  hills  have  a  flow- 
ing outline,  a  flattish  summit,  and  a  grassy  cover- 
ing. About  3,200  acres  are  arable,  and  not  more 
than  50  are  under  wood.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce,  with  the  exception  of  some  inconsider- 
able items,  was  estimated  in  1836  at  £11,663.  The 
assessed  property  in  1860  was  £8,430.  The  real 
rental  in  1854  is  £6,577.  There  are  five  principal 
landowners;  but  there  is  no  mansion  except  one  of 
Sir  T.  E.  Colebrooke.  There  are  limestone,  white 
freestone,  and  an  appearance  of  coal  in  this  parish  ; 
and  a  lead  mine  was  commenced  about  20  years  ago 
at  Snar.  In  other  parts  of  the  parish  are  the  marks 
of  former  mines,  which,  report  says,  were  wrought 
in  search  of  gold.  On  the  top  of  Netherton  hill, 
opposite  the  house  of  Gilkerscleugh,  are  the  vestiges 
of  an  extensive  encampment;  and  at  Mosscastle, 
Glendorch,  and  Snar,  are  vestiges  of  three  ancient 
castles.  The  Glasgow  and  Carlisle  road  passes  up 
the  east  margin  of  the  parish;  and  the  Caledonian 
railway  has  a  station  at  Abington.  The  village  of 
Crawfordjohn  stands  on  Duneaton  Water,  3f  miles 
above  its  influx  to  the  Clyde.  Population  of  the 
village  137.  Population  of' the  parish  in  1831,  991; 
in  1861,   980.      Houses,  173. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby 
tery  of  Lanark,  and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr. 
Patron,  Sir  T.  E.  Colebrooke,  Bart.  Stipend,  £233 
13s.  7d.;  glebe,  £16.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £167 
5s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £50,  with  about  £26 
fees.  The  parish  church  was  repaired  and  enlarged 
in  1817,  and  contains  310  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church  preaching-station;  and  the  yearly  sum  raised 
in  connection  with  it  in  1865  was  £26  14s.  There 
are  three  non-parochial  schools. 

CRAWFORD-LINDSAY.     See  Crawfokd. 

CRAWFORD  PRIORY.     See  Cults. 

CRAWFURDLAND.     See  Kilmarnock  (The). 

CRAWFURDSDIKE.  See  Cartsdike  and  Greex- 

OCK. 

CRAWICK  (The),  a  beautiful  stream  in  the 
north-west  wing  of  Dumfries-shire.  It  rises  among 
the  Lowther  mountains  on  the  confines  of  Lanark- 
shire, and  dividing  the  parish  of  Sanquhar  from 
Kirkconnel,  after  a  south-west  course  of  about  8 
miles,  falls  into  the  Nith  near  Sanquhar  manse. 
This  river,  near  its  head,  receives  two  streams  more 
copious  than  itself;  viz.  the  Wanlock  from  the 
south-east,  and  the  Spango  from  the  north-west. 
It  winds  between  pleasant  green  hills,  till  the 
scenery  gradually  changes  to  finely-wooded  banks 
and  cultivated  lawns. 

CRAWICK-BRIDGE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Sanquhar,  Dumfries-shire. 

CRAWICK-MILL,  a  village  on  Crawick  Water, 
in  the  parish  of  Sanquhar,  A  a  mile  north-west  of 
the  town  of  Sanquhar,  but  within  the  burgh  bounds 
of  that  town,  Dumfries-shire.  Here  is  an  extensive 
manufactory  of  carpets  and  tartans.  Population  in 
1851,  144. 

CRAWLEY  SPRING.     See  Gi.escross. 


CJRAWTON. 


316 


CRICHTON. 


CEAWTON,  a  fishing  village  ill  the  parish  of 
Dunnottar,  4  miles  south  of  Stonehaven,  Kincar- 
dineshire. 

CEAY.     See  Blaikgowkie. 

CEEACHBEN,  a  mountain  in  the  Sunart  district 
of  the  parish  of  Arduamurchan,  Argyleshire.  Its 
altitude  ahove  sea-level  is  2,439  feet. 

CEEANWALL  ISLES,  two  uninhabited  islets 
in  the  Hebridean  parish  of  Barra. 

CEEE  (The),  a  river  partly  of  Ayrshire,  but 
chiefly  of  Galloway.  It  rises  on  the  south-east 
skirts  of  Carrick,  in  two  head  streams ;  the  one  is- 
suing from  Loch  Dornal,  and  known  as  the  Cree 
proper;  the  other  rising  on  the  southern  skirts  of 
Eldrick  hill,  receiving  an  augmentation  from  Loch 
Moan,  and  flowing  south,  under  the  name  of  the 
Minnock  water,  to  a  junction  with  the  Cree  proper, 
about  1J  mile  below  the  High  Bridge  of  Cree.  Thus 
far  the  streams  flow  through  a  bleak  moorland 
country;  but  at  this  point  the  united  river  begins 
to  move  for  several  miles  at  a  most  sluggish  pace 
through  rich  meadows;  and,  being  at  the  same  time 
considerably  increased  in  breadth,  it  forms  a  long 
beautiful  sheet  of  water,  called  the  Loch  of  Cree. 
It  is  now  skirted  for  nearly  3  miles  on  its  left  bank 
by  an  ancient  forest  of  oak,  birch,  ash,  and  hazel, 
called  the  Wood  of  Cree.  On  leaving  this,  it  loses 
its  sluggishness,  and  for  some  miles  goes  merrily 
along  a  fertile  valley;  and  afterwards,  about  a  mile 
above  the  church  of  Minigaff,  it  enters  a  narrow 
gorge  whose  sides  are  richly  clothed  with  wood. 
This  latter  reach  is  termed  the  Gill,  and  forms  one 
of  the  finest  pieces  of  river-scenery  in  the  south  of 
Scotland.  At  the  village  of  Minigaff,  the  Cree  re- 
ceives the  Penkill.  Below  Minigaff  it  passes  New- 
town-Stewart, enters  an  expanded  valley,  widens, 
becomes  tortuous,  forms  a  long  narrow  tidal  estuary, 
receives  the  tribute  of  the  Palnure,  and  pours  its  accu- 
mulated treasures  into  the  head  of  Wigton  bay.  It 
has  altogether  a  run  of  about  25  miles,  generally  in 
a  south-eastward  direction ;  and,  while  within  Gal- 
loway, it  wholly  forms  the  boundary  line  between 
Kirkcudbrightshire  and  Wigtonskire.  It  is  navi- 
gable for  vessels  of  80  tons  to  Carry,  within  2  miles 
of  Newtown-Stewart ;  and  it  has  been  a  chief  means 
of  all  the  agricultural  improvements  which  have 
been  made  in  this  part  of  the  country.  It  produces 
excellent  fish  of  different  kinds ;  salmon  in  consider- 
able quantities.  The  smelt,  or  sparling,  a  very  rare 
fish,  is  also  found  in  the  Cree.  It  is  found  in  only 
one  other  river  in  Scotland,  viz.  the  Forth  at  Stir- 
ling. The  sparlings  make  their  appearance  in  the 
Cree  only  during  a  few  days  in  March,  at  which 
time  they  are  often  caught  in  great  quantities. 
They  taste  and  smell  strongly  of  rushes ;  but  this 
flavour  is  to  most  people  agreeable. 

CEEEBEIDGE,  a  village  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Cree,  in  the  parish  of  Minigaff,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 
Here  is  a  small  tan-work.     Population,  262. 

CEEETOWN,  a  small  post-town  and  seaport  in 
the  parish  of  Kirkmabreck,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It 
stands  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cree,  where  the  estuary 
of  that  river  becomes  identified  with  Wigton  bay,  7£ 
miles  south-east  of  Newtown-Stewart ;  and  it  has 
a  station  on  the  Castle-Douglas  and  Portpatrick 
railway.  Its  site  is  between  two  burns  and  four 
bridges,  amid  a  great  expanse  of  very  beautiful 
scenery.  It  contains  a  few  old  houses,  but  is  chiefly 
a  modern  place ;  and  it  has  such  a  profusion  of  gar- 
den-ground, richly  stocked  with  fruit  trees  that,  in 
the  time  of  blossom,  it  looks  to  be  all  sitting  in  an 
orchard.  It  has  a  town-hall,  a  lock-up  house,  a  sub- 
scription library,  several  schools,  and  an  United 
Presbyterian  church ;  and  in  the  near  neighbour- 
hood is  the  parish  church.     Several  kinds  of  manu- 


facture have  been  tried,  but  either  with  no  success 
or  very  little.  A  sailing  vessel  or  two  belong  to 
the  town,  several  other  vessels  statedly  frequent  it, 
and  some  more  occasionally  visit  it;  yet  they  have 
no  better  accommodation  for  loading  and  unload- 
ing than  to  lie  upon  the  beach.  A  village  of  the 
name  of  Creth  stood  here  in  the  year  1300,  and  was 
then  the  rendezvous  of  an  English  army.  Either 
that  village  or  a  successor  to  it  became  nearly  ex- 
tinct in  last  century,  under  the  name  of  Ferry-Town 
of  Cree.  The  present  town  was  founded  in  1785, 
embracing  however  some  houses  which  still  re- 
mained of  the  old  village ;  and  it  was  made  a  burgh 
of  barony  in  1792.  It  is  governed  by  a  bailie  and  four 
councillors,  who  are  elected  triennially  by  the  resident 
feuars.  Population  in  1841,  984;  in  1861,  969. 
Houses,  169. 

CEEGGAN  FEEEY,  a  line  of  transit  across  Loch 
Fyne,  at  Strachur,  Argyleshire. 

CEEICH.     See  Ckiech. 

CKEEAN  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  sea,  deflecting 
from  the  lower  part  of  Loch  Linnhe  opposite  the 
island  of  Lismore,  penetrating  the  mainland  east- 
ward and  north-eastward,  and  separating  the  district 
of  Appin  from  the  parish  of  Ardchattan,  Argyle- 
shire. Its  length  is  about  10  miles ;  but  its  breadth 
is  very  variable,  and  nowhere  more  than  1J  mile. 
The  main  coast  line  of  road  crosses  it  at  Shean 
ferry,  about  4  miles  from  Loch  Linnhe.  A  beauti- 
ful well-wooded  island,  called  Eriska,  lies  in  the 
mouth  of  Loch  Creran,  containing  pasture  and  arable 
land,  and  forming  a  pleasant  farm.  A  stream  called 
the  Creran,  of  about  7  or  8  miles  in  length  of  course, 
runs  into  the  head  of  Loch  Creran,  and  gives  the 
name  of  Glen-Creran  to  the  mountain-vale  which  it 
traverses.  It  is  an  excellent  salmon  stream.  A 
lead  and  copper  mine  is  worked  at  Minefield  in 
Glen-Creran,  near  the  head  of  Loch  Creran.  It 
yields  ores  of  argentiferous  galena,  and  of  copper, 
and  brown  blende.  The  works  comprise  a  power- 
ful crushing-mill,  a  complete  set  of  washing  ap- 
paratus, and  house  accommodation  for  miners  and 
workmen. 

CEICHTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Crichton  and  Pathhead,  part  of  the  village  of  Fala- 
Dam,  and  part  of  the  post-office  village  of  Ford,  on 
the  eastern  border  of  Edinburghshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  Haddingtonshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Cranston. 
Fala,  Heriot,  and  Borthwick.  Its  length  north- 
ward is  5 J  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  4 J 
miles.  "  The  ground  in  this  parish  and  neighbour- 
hood," says  the  New  Statistical  Account,  "  is  re- 
markable for  its  undulating  nature;  hill  and  dale 
following  each  other  in  almost  unbroken  succession. 
It  may  be  remarked  that  these  inequalities  have 
been  becoming  more  strikingly  apparent  for  some 
years  back ;  in  several  instances,  indeed,  new  irre- 
gularities of  the  surface  are  observable,  and  spaces 
of  whole  acres  are  visibly  sinking  from  their  former 
level,  and  forming  large  hollows,  which  but  a  short 
time  ago  could  scarcely  be  noticed."  The  parish 
contains  about  3,900  Scots  acres,  of  which  five- 
sixths  are  well-adapted  for  tillage,  having  a  rich 
deep  soil,  capable  of  producing  heavy  crops.  The 
remainder  is  overgrown  with  moss,  on  a  wet  soft 
sand  of  clay  bottom.  Belts  of  fir  encircle  the  high 
grounds,  and  give  a  sheltered  appearance  to  the 
whole  district.  The  head-streams  of  the  Tyne  rise 
in  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish;  and  the 
main  one  runs  slowly  along  the  western  boundary, 
while  the  others  diversify  the  interior.  Limestone 
of  excellent  quality  is  veiy  extensively  quarried. 
Coal  exists,  but  is  not  worked.  William  Burn  Cal- 
lander, Esq.,  is  by  far  the  largest  landowner;  and 
there  are  four  others.     The  total  yearly  value  of 


CRICHTON. 


317 


CR1ECII. 


raw  agricultural  produce  was  estimated  in  1839  at 
±'9,360.  The  assessed  property  in  JSGO  was  £6,667. 
At  Longfaugh,  on  a  rising-ground  which  commands 
an  extensive  and  very  beautiful  prospect,  is  a 
Roman  camp,  whose  vallum  is  still  very  distinct. 
But  the  chief  antiquity  is  Crichton  Castle,  a  very 
ancient  and  magnificent  structure,  famous  in  Scot- 
tish story,  and  associated  with  many  notable  events. 
It  overhangs  a  beautiful  little  glen  through  which 
the  Tyne  slowly  meanders.  It  is  a  square  massive 
building,  with  a  court  in  the  centre ;  and  appears  to 
be  composed  of  parts  built  in  different  ages,  yet 
upon  a  systematic  plan.  Sir  Walter  Scott  refers  the 
tower  on  the  north-west  angle  to  the  14th  century. 
The  walls  of  the  central  part  exhibit  diamond- 
shaped  facets ;  and  the  soffits  of  the  principal  stair- 
case are  likewise  covered  with  elaborate  and  curious 
work,  presenting  twining  cordage  and  rosettes. 
Some  of  the  rooms  are  still  in  a  great  measure  en- 
tire in  the  general  outline.  On  the  forfeiture  of 
William,  3d  Lord  Crichton,  this  castle  was  granted 
to  Sir  John  Ramsay  of  Balmain;  from  whom  it 
afterwards  passed,  by  forfeiture,  to  Patrick  Hepburn, 
chief  of  that  name,  and  3d  Lord  Hales,  ancestor  of 
the  celebrated  Earl  of  Bothwell.  On  the  forfeiture 
of  this  last  nobleman  in  1567,  Crichton  became  the 
property  of  the  Crown,  but  was  granted  to  Francis 
Stewart,  Earl  of  Bothwell.  It  has  subsequently 
passed  through  the  hands  of  a  dozen  proprietors, 
from  one  of  whom,  Hepburn  of  Humbie,  who  ac- 
quired it  about  the  year  1649,  it  has  derived  a 
designation  by  which  it  is  not  unfrequently  known 
among  the  common  people  of  the  district — '  Hum- 
bie's  Wa's.'  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the  4th  canto  of 
'  Marmion,1  has  thus  minutely  described  this  relic 
of  feudal  ages : 

"That  castle  rises  on  the  steep 

Of  the  green  vale  of  Tyne: 
And  far  beneath,  where  slow  they  creep, 
From  pool  to  eddy,  dark  and  deep, — 
Where  alders  moist,  and  willows  weep, — 

You  hear  her  streams  repine. 
The  towers  in  different  ages  rose; 
Their  various  architecture  shows 

The  builder's  various  hands! 
A  mighty  mass  that  could  oppose, 
When  deadliest  hatred  fired  its  foes, 

The  vengeful  Douglas  bands. 

Crichton!  though  now  thy  miry  court 

But  pens  the  lazy  steer  and  sheep; 

Thy  turrets  rude,  and  totter'd  keep, 
Have  been  the  minstrel's  loved  resort. 
Oft  have  I  traced  within  thy  fort, 

Of  mouldering  shields  the  mystic  sense, 

Scutcheons  of  honour,  or  pretence, 
Quarter'd  in  old  armorial  sort. 

Remains  of  rude  magnificence. 
Nor  wholly  yet  has  time  defaced 

Thy  lordly  gallery  fair; 
Nor  yet  the  stony  cord  unbraced 
Whose  twisted  knots,  with  roses  laced, 

Adorn  thy  ruin'd  stair. 
Still  rises  unimpaired  below 
The  court-yard's  graceful  portico 
Above  its  cornice,  row  and  row 

Of  fair  hewn  facets  richly  show 
Their  pointed  diamond  form; 

Though  there  but  houseless  cattle  go 
To  shield  them  from  the  storm ; 

And,  shuddering,  still,  may  we  explore, 
Where  oft  whilom  were  captives  pent, 

The  darkness  of  thy  Massy-More; 
Or  from  thy  grass-grown  battlement, 
May  trace,  in  undulating  line, 
The  sluggish  mazes  of  the  Tyne." 

The  parish  of  Crichton  is  traversed  along  the  east 
by  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Lauder,  and  along 
the  west  by  that  from  Ford  to  the  vale  of  Gala 
Water.  The  village  of  Crichton  stands  on  the  lat- 
ter, a  small  distance  north  of  Crichton  Castle,  and  6 
miles  south-south-east  of  Dalkeith.     The  chief  seat 


of  both  population  and  trade,  however,  is  in  the 
northern  angle  of  the  parish,  at  Pathhead  and  Ford. 
Population  of  the  village  of  Crichton  in  1851,  122. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,325;  in  1861, 
1,364.     Houses,  204. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Dalkeith,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and 
Tweeddale.  Patron,  Burn  Callander,  Esq.  Sti- 
pend, £264  0s.  Id.;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £43  18s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is 
£55,  with  about  £30  fees.  The  church,  which  is  a 
venerable  building  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  the  west- 
ern end  having  been  left  unfinished,  was  made  col- 
legiate on  the  26th  of  December,  1449,  by  Sir 
William  Crichton,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  with  con- 
sent of  James  Crichton  of  Frendraught,  Knight,  his 
son  and  heir,  for  a  provost,  8  prebendaries,  and  2 
singing-boys,  out  of  the  rents  of  Crichton  and 
Locherworth,  and  a  mensal  church,  belonging  to 
the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews;  reserving  to  the 
bishop  the  patronage  of  the  prebends  of  Vogrie, 
Amiston,  Middleton,  and  Locherworth.  After  the 
Reformation,  the  church-lands  of  Crichton,  and  the 
parsonage-tithes  which  belonged  of  old  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Crichton,  were  acquired  by  Sir  Gideon  Mur- 
ray, the  last  provost  of  the  collegiate  church,  who 
obtained  a  grant  converting  these  collegiate  lands 
into  temporal  estates.  Sir  Gideon  was  treasurer- 
depute  to  James  VI.,  and  died  in  1621,  leaving 
those  estates  to  his  son,  Patrick,  who  was  created 
Lord  Elibank  in  1643.  The  church  has  heen  tho- 
roughly repaired,  and  seats  about  600.  There  is  a 
Free  church  at  Pathhead:  attendance,  200;  yearly 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £49  3s.  OJd.  There  is  an 
United  Presbyterian  church  in  the  Cranston  section 
of  Ford.  There  are  three  private  schools. 
CRICHUP  (The).  See  Closebukn.  _ 
CRIECH,  or  Creich,  a  parish,  containing  the  vil- 
lages of  Luthrie  and  Brunton,  the  former  of  which 
has  a  post-office,  in  the  north  of  Fifeshire.  It 
reaches  within  f  of  a  mile  of  the  frith  of  Tay,  and 
is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Flisk,  Balmerino, 
Kilmany,  Moonzie,  Monimail,  Dunbog,  and  Abdie. 
Its  length  northward  is  about  3  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  is  nearly  2  miles.  The  surface  is 
a  congeries  of  hills,  of  various  forms  and  sizes,  none 
higher  than  ahout  550  feet  above  sea-level,  some 
cultivated  to  the  summit,  others  partly  covered  with 
wood,  and  others  rocky  or  moorish.  Two  of  the 
summits,  Black  Craig  and  Green  Craig,  command 
superb  views  of  the  basin  of  the  Tay,  away  to  the 
Sidlaws  and  the  Grampians.  The  parish  is  drained 
by  the  head-streams  of  the  Motray,  a  tributary  of 
the  Eden.  Whinstone  and  grey  sandstone  are 
quarried.  There  are  eight  landowners.  The  real 
rental  is  ahout  £3,760.  The  total  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1838  at  £10,310. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £3,768  7s.  lid.  The 
estate  and  castle  of  Crieeh,  on  the  north  end  of  this 
parish,  anciently  belonged  to  the  Bethunes,  of  which 
family  was  Janet  Bethune,  the  Lady  Buccleuch 
celebrated  in  the  'Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,'  and 
Mary  Bethune,  one  of  'the  Queen's  four  Maries.' 
The  Rev.  Alexander  Henderson,  celehrated  for  his 
stanch  opposition  to  episcopacy,  and  who  has  found 
an  able  biographer  in  the  Rev.  Dr.  Aiton  of  Dol- 
phinton,  was  bom  in  this  parish  in  1583.  The  Rev. 
John  Sage,  the  first  of  the  post-revolution  bishops, 
was  also  a  native  of  this  parish.  On  a  little  emi- 
nence near  the  church  are  the  vestiges  of  a  Roman 
camp,  with  two  lines  of  circumvallation.  _  There  is 
another  of  the  same  kind  on  a  higher  hill,  to  the 
west  of  the  former.  Both  are  about  a  mile  distant 
from  the  Tay.  Population  in  1831,419;  in  1861. 
377.     Houses,  83. 


CEIECH. 


318 


CRIEFF. 


This  parish,  anciently  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery  of  Cupar-Fife,  and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron, 
Grant  of  Congelton.  Stipend,  £227  14s.  Id.;  glebe, 
£7.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £18  17s.  5d.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £35,  "with  about  £18  fees, 
and  some  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church, 
which  is  at  Luthrie,  was  built  in  1830-2.  It  is  a 
handsome  structure  in  the  pointed  style,  and  con- 
tains 252  sittings.  The  ruins  of  the  old  church  near 
the  northern  extremity  of  the  palish,  indicate  con- 
siderable antiquity.  There  is  a  Free  church  jointly 
for  Flisk  and  Criech.  There  are  also  a  Free  church 
school  and  a  subscription  library. 

CEIECH,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Bonar-  Bridge,  in  the  south  of  Suther- 
landshire.  It  extends  south-eastward  from  Ben- 
more-Assynt  to  within  3  miles  of  Dornoch.  It  is 
bounded  by  Dornoch  parish  on  the  east ;  by  the 
Dornoch  frith,  and  the  Oikell  river,  which  separate 
it  from  Boss-shire,  on  the  south ;  by  Assyut  on  the 
west ;  and  by  Lairg  on  the  north.  Its  length  is 
about  30  miles ;  and  its  breadth  varies  from  2  to  10 
miles.  About  one-thirtieth  part  only  is  cultivated ; 
the  rest  being  billy,  and  covered  with  moory  ground. 
A  vast  number  of  sheep  and  black  cattle  are  reared 
on  the  heathy  grounds.  The  arable  soil  is  light  and 
thin,  except  at  the  east  end,  where  there  is  a  deep 
loam.  There  are  some  meadows  on  the  banks  of 
the  Oikell,  and  the  rivulets  which  run  into  it.  The 
two  rivers  Shin  and  Cassley  run  across  the  parish, 
into  the  Oikell.  There  are  also  several  lakes 
abounding  with  trout,  of  which  the  largest  are  Loch 
Migdall  and  Loch  Ailsh.  There  is  a  great  deal  of 
natural  wood,  principally  of  oak  and  birch;  and 
there  are  several  plantations  of  fir.  At  Invershin, 
near  the  confluence  of  the  Shin  with  the  Oikell,  is  a 
fine  cataract.  The  scenery  along  the  strath  and 
hill-flanks  of  the  Oikell  is  very  diversified,  and  com- 
prises some  highly  picturesque  views,  but  will  be 
noticed  in  the  article  Oikell  (The).  There  are  two 
quarries  of  very  hard  whinstone.  The  salmon-fish- 
ings of  the  Shin  are  veiy  valuable.  The  real  rental 
of  the  parish,  exclusive  of  fishings,  is  about  £3,700. 
There  are  five  landowners.  Near  the  church  is  an 
obelisk,  8  feet  long  and  4  broad,  said  to  have  been 
erected  in  memory  of  a  Danish  chief  who  was  in- 
terred here.  On  the  top  of  the  Dun  of  Criech  is  a 
fortification,  which  is  said  to  have  been  erected  about 
the  beginning  of  the  12th  century  by  an  ancestor  of 
the  Earl  of  Boss.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  four 
excellent  government  roads.  Population  in  1831, 
2,562  ;  in  1861,  2,521.  Houses,  549.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £4,811  8s.  3d. ;  in  1860,  £5,466. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Dornoch,  and  synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caith- 
ness. Patrons,  the  Crown,  and  the  Duke  of  Suther- 
land. Stipend,  £208  18s.  9d.;  glebe,  £5.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £86  17s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary 
now  is  £52  10s.,  with  fees.  The  parish  church  stands 
near  the  shore  of  the  Dornoch  frith,  about  3  miles 
south-east  of  Bonar-Bridge.  It  was  built  in  1790, 
and  contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a  mission  of 
the  Royal  Bounty  at  Bosehall.  There  is  one  Free 
church  at  Criech,  with  an  attendance  of  800,  and 
another  at  Rosehall,  with  an  attendance  of  420. 
The  yearly  sum  raised  in  1865  in  connexion  with 
the  former  was  £200  6s.  6|d.,  and  with  the  latter 
£95  2s.  7id.     There  are  two  Assembly's  schools. 

CBIEFF,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of  the 
same  name,  in  the  central  part  of  Perthshire.  A 
large  division  of  it  is  separated  from  the  rest  by  the 
intervention  of  the  parish  of  Monzie.  This  division 
comprises  Corriemucklook  and  the  greater  part  of 
Glenalmond.  It  is  highland  in  character,  abounding 
in  wild  and  romantic  scenery,  and  full  of  attraction  to 


sportsmen.  It  belongs  to  three  proprietors,  and 
yields  a  real  rental  of  about  £2,300.  Two  other  dis- 
tricts, belonging  to  other  proprietors,  also  lie  de- 
tached,— Callander,  comprising  several  farms,  to  the 
north-west  of  Monzie  House, — and  Achalhanzie, 
consisting  of  one  farm,  to  the  east  of  Cultoquhey 
House.  But  all  these  districts  are  attached  quoad 
sacra  to  the  parish  of  Monzie.  The  main  district, 
containing  the  town  of  Crieff,  constituting  the  whole 
quoad  sacra  parish  of  Crieff,  lies  in  Stratheam,  and 
is  bounded  by  Foulis- Wester,  Monzie,  Monivaird, 
Madderty,  and  Muthill.  Its  length  south-eastward 
is  about  4  miles  ;  and  its  breadth  is  about  3  miles. 
The  Turrit  traces  the  western  boundary ;  the  Shaggy 
traces  part  of  the  north-western ;  the  Pow  traces  the 
eastern;  and  the  Earn,  except  for  cutting  off  one 
farm  of  about  100  acres,  traces  all  the  southern. 
The  surface  exhibits  the  luxuriant  loveliness  which 
general  fame  so  justly  ascribes  to  Stratheam.  The 
only  eminences  in  it  worth  mentioning  are  Callum 
Hill  and  the  Knock  of  Crieff, — the  latter  elevated 
about  400  feet  above  sea-level.  About  560  acres  are 
under  wood.  A  gritty  sandstone  is  extensively 
quarried.  Lord  Willoughby  D'Eresby,  Moray  of 
Abercaimey,  and  the  proprietors  of  Femtower, 
Broich,  Inchbrackie,  and  Crieff,  are  principal  land- 
owners. The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Crief  Junc- 
tion railway,  which  was  amalgamated  in  1865  with 
the  Caledonian  ;  by  the  Crief  andMethven  Junction 
railway,  which  was  opened  in  May  1866 ;  and  by 
the  Crief  and  Comrie  railway,  which  was  in  progress 
in  1866.  Pop.  in  1831,  4,786;  in  1S61,  4,490.  Houses, 
672.     Assessed  property  in  1866,  £16,993  8s.  5d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Auehterarder,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stir- 
ling. Patrons,  the  Trustees  of  Lady  Willoughby 
D'Eresby.  Stipend,  £182  14s. ;  glebe,  £10.  School- 
master's salary,  £50.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1786,  and  repaired  in  1827,  and  contains  966  sit- 
tings. A  quoad  sacra  parish  church,  called  the 
West  Church,  was  built  in  1837,  contains  1,000  sit- 
tings, and  is  in  the  patronage  of  the  male  communi- 
cants. There  is  a  Free  church  ;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £590  5s.  4id. 
There  are  also  two  United  Presbyterian  churches, 
an  Episcopalian  chapel,  a  Baptist  chapel,  and  a  Bo- 
man  Catholic  chapel. 

The  Town  or  Crieff  stands  adjacent  to  the  Earn, 
on  the  w  est  road  from  Perth  to  Stirling,  6 J  miles 
east  of  Comrie,  10  miles  south  of  Amulree,  17  west 
by  south  of  Perth,  and  21  north-north-east  of  Stir- 
ling. Its  site  is  the  gently  elevated  skirt  of  a  beau- 
tiful, wood -crowned  hill,  sheltered  from  the  east 
winds,  overlooking  a  fine  reach  of  Stratheam,  and 
commanding  a  rich  prospect  of  farms,  pleasure- 
grounds,  water,  woods,  hills,  and  mountains  to  the 
west.  Any  array  or  even  sprinkling  of  villas  and 
cottages-ornees,  so  common  in  the  outskirts  of  the 
prosperous  second  and  third  class  towns  of  Scotland, 
is  here  totally  awanting ;  but  great  numbers  of  pro- 
prietorial mansions  of  high  character  adorn  the  en- 
virons for  miles  and  miles  in  all  directions, — and 
these  environs  themselves  comprise  a  rich  breadth 
of  luxuriant  strath,  abundantly  relieved  by  natural 
diversities,  and  profusely  beautified  by  every  kind 
of  culture,  till  they  grandly  rise  to  the  clouds  at 
no  great  distance  in  the  frontier  summits  of  the 
Grampians.  The  view  from  the  Knock  of  Crieff, 
and  that  from  the  top  of  Tuiieum,  two  mDes  to  the 
south-west,  are  remarkably  brilliant.  Ferntower 
House  in  the  vicinity  entertains  properly  introduced 
strangers  with  a  sight  of  Tippoo  Saib's  sword,  pre- 
sented to  Sir  David  Baird  at  Seringapatan.  Several 
walks  of  moderate  length,  lead  through  exquisite 
close  scenery  to  objects  of  eminent  interest :  among 


CRIEFF. 


319 


CRIMOND. 


others,  one  of  two  miles  southward  to  Drummond 
Castle  [see  that  article],  and  one  of  three  miles 
westward  to  Tonmachastle,  a  fine  wooded  eminence, 
surmounted  bv  an  obelisk  of  Aberdeen  granite,  84 
feet  high,  to  the  memory  of  Sir  David  Baird. 

The  town  comprises  three  main  streets,  concentrat- 
ing in  a  neat  square.  It  has  in  recent  years  been 
greatly  increased  by  the  building  ol'mew  houses  on 
its  south  and  west  sides;  and  it  adjoins  the  village 
of  Bridgend,  within  the  parish  of  Muthill.  It  pos- 
sesses gas-works,  a  good  supply  of  water,  three 
hotels,  two  temperance  hotels,  three  large  halls  for 
public  assemblies,  an  excellent  academy,  another 
large  educational  institution,  an  excellent  boarding- 
school  for  young  ladies,  and  several  other  schools. 
A  hydropathic  establishment,  on  a  site  of  about  7 
acres,  on  a  rising-ground  to  the  north  of  the  academy, 
was  projected  in  1866  by  the  proprietors  of  the  hydro- 
pathic establishment  at  Lochhead,  near  Aberdeen; 
the  building  for  it  was  estimated  to  cost  £16,000; 
and  the  water  supply  for  it  was  to  be  drawn  from  a 
hill-stream  fully  two  miles  distant.  In  one  of  the 
streets,  on  a  spot  which  formerly  was  near  the 
middle  of  the  town,  stands  on  a  base  of  hewn  stone 
an  ancient  cross,  curiously  carved  in  front,  6J  feet 
high  and  nearly  2  feet  broad.  It  was  brought  hither, 
perhaps,  100  or  150  years  ago,  from  the  neighbour- 
ing estate  of  Strowan ;  but  its  previous  history  is  un- 
known. A  little  to  the  west  of  the  town,  adjacent 
to  a  street  to  which  it  has  given  name,  is  the  Gallow 
Hill,  a  rising  ground  where  the  sentences  of  the 
Seneschals  or  Steward's  of  the  King's  estate  of 
Strathearn  were  carried  into  execution.  These 
judges  were  the  only  Counts- Palatine  in  Scotland; 
they  were  all  of  the  House  of  Drummond, — first  by 
individual  appointment,  and  afterwards  hereditarily ; 
they  held  sway  from  the  third  decade  of  the  14th 
century  till  the  abolition  of  hereditary"  jurisdictions 
in  1748  ;  and  many  curious  traditionary  stories  are 
told  respecting  the  severity  of  their  judgments. 
They  held  their  courts,  till  1665,  in  the  open  air; 
and  their  gibbet  always  stood  ready  for  work  on  the 
Gallow  Hill.  This  dismal  implement  was  derisively 
known  far  and  near  as  "  the  kind  gallows  of  Crieff; " 
the  Highlanders,  when  passing  it,  used  to  touch 
their  bonnets  and  utter  a  hearty  imprecation  ;  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  alludes  to  it  in  Waverley, 
seems  to  think  that  they  called  it  "the  kind  gallows," 
from  thinking  it  "  a  sort  of  native  or  kindred  place 
of  doom  to  those  who  suffered  there,  as  in  fulfilment 
of  a  natural  destiny."  In  1665  were  built  a  jail  and 
covered  court-house ;  and  here  was  a  secondary  place 
of  punishment  in  dismal  keeping  with  the  relentless 
use  of  the  gallows.  It  was  a  small  arched  dungeon, 
secured  by  a  strong  iron  door,  and  containing  a 
netted  iron  safe,  large  enough  to  hold  a  man,  and 
covered  with  a  lid  of  solid  metal.  The  jail  came 
eventually  to  be  a  strange  compound  of  cell,  court- 
room, shop,  dwelling-house,  and  mercantile  store, 
and  was  adorned  outwardly  with  a  spire  and  clock  ; 
but  in  1S42,  it  was  pulled  down,  and  a  new  one  was 
erected  on  its  site. 

Crieff  is  the  capital  of  Strathearn,  the  second  town 
of  Perthshire,  the  key  of  the  great  military  road 
northward  by  Amulree,  and  the  vestibule  to  the 
richly  scenic  series  of  glens  which  leads  out  from 
Lochearn  to  Menteith,  Breadalbane,  and  the  north- 
western Highlands ;  and,  on  all  these  grounds,  is  a 
place  of  considerable  trade  and  thoroughfare.  It  is 
also  famous  for  the  salubrity  of  its  climate, — par- 
ticularly for  its  sheltered  site,  its  pure  air,  its  excel- 
lent water,  and  its  comparative  freedom  from  epi- 
demics ;  and  hence  has  long  been  esteemed  the 
Montpelier  of  Scotland,  and  is  a  favourite  resort  of 
invalids  in  quest  of  health.     It  has  likewise  a  fair 


amount  of  institutions  for  promoting  the  general 
well-being  of  its  population  and  frequenters, — a 
subscription  library,  a  subscription  reading-room, 
a  mechanics'  institution,  charitable  institutions,  and 
a  horticultural  association.  Here  also  are  branches 
of  the  Commercial  Bank,  the  Central  Bank,  and  the 
City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  The  chief  manufactures  of  the 
town  are  the  making  of  leather  in  three  tan-works, 
the  making  of  coarse  kind  of  linens  and  worsteds,  and 
the  weaving  of  cotton  goods  for  the  Glasgow  manu- 
facturers. There  are  about  500  weavers'  looms  in 
the  parish.  There  are  also  on  the  Turrit,  all  within 
three-quarters  of  a  mile,  a  barley  mill,  a  flour  mill, 
two  corn  mills,  a  bark  mill,  a  flax  mill,  a  linseed 
oil  mill,  a  saw  and  turning  mill,  and  a  woollen 
factory.  For  a  long  time  preceding  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Falkirk  trysts  in  1 770,  Crieff  was  the 
great  Scottish  market  for  the  sale  of  black  cattle  ; 
and,  in  consequence  of  being  on  the  line  of  the 
great  military  road,  it  is  still  much  frequented  by 
Highland  drovers.  A  weekly  market  is  held  every 
Thursday;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Thursday 
of  January  and  April,  the  second  Thursday  of  March 
and  July,  the  third  Thursday  of  February  and  Au- 
gust, the  first  and  last  Thursday  of  June,  and  the 
Thursday  in  October  before  Falkirk.  Two  weekly 
newspapers,  the  Strathearn  Herald  and  the  Crief 
Journal,  are  published  on  Saturday. 

Crief  is  a  place  of  considerable  antiquity ;  yet 
does  not  appear  in  record  earlier  than  in  a  charter 
of  the  year  1218.  During  the  civil  wars  of  the  17th 
century,  it  was  repeatedly  the  head-quarters  of  the 
army  of  Montrose.  It  was  burnt  by  the  Highland- 
ers in  1715,  and  narrowly  escaped  the  same  fate  in 
1745.  It  was  erected  into  a  burgh,  under  the  gen- 
eral police  and  improvement  act,  in  1862;  and  is 
governed  by  a  provost,  two  other  magistrates,  and  a 
body  of  commissioners.  A  sheriff  small  debt  court 
is  held  on  the  first  Saturday  of  February,  May,  Au- 
gust, and  November.  Population  in  1841,  3,584; 
in  1861,  3,903.     Houses,  557. 

CRIEVE.     See  Tonoeegarth. 

CEIFFEL,  a  short  isolated  range  of  mountains  in 
the  parishes  of  Newabbey  and  ICirkbean,  Kircud- 
brightshire.  It  overhangs  the  shore  of  the  estuary 
of  the  Nith,  9  miles  south  of  Dumfries,  and  is  a  con- 
spicuous background  to  the  landscapes  of  most  ot 
the  lower  parts  of  Dumfries-shire.  Its  highest 
summit  has  an  altitude  of  1,S95  feet  above  sea-level. 
The  Criffel  district  of  granite  and  syenite  exhibits 
many  interesting  appearances  of  apparent  fragments 
of  cotemporaneous  veins  and  transitions  into  por- 
phyry. The  rocks  which  rest  immediately  on  the 
granite,  or  syenite,  are  fine  granular  compact  gneiss, 
slaty  syenite,  hornblende  rock,  and  compact  felspar 
rock.  These  rocks  alternate  with  each  other,  and 
sometimes  even  with  the  syenite  or  granite ;  and 
cotemporaneous  veins  of  granite  are  to  be  observed 
shooting  from  the  granite  into  the  adjacent  stratified 
rocks. 

CRIMOND,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  district  of  Buchan, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  lies  upon  the  coast,  nearly  at  an 
equal  distance  from  Fraserburgh  and  Peterhead. 
Its  outline  is  triangular;  the  base  being  nearly  3 
miles,  and  the  height  of  the  triangle  about  5J.  It 
contains  4,600  acres,  of  which  3,000  are  arable;  the 
remainder  is  occupied  by  mosses  and  downs.  About 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  high-water-mark,  there  is 
a  steep  hill  stretching  along  the  shore,  and  pre- 
senting a  face  almost  perpendicular,  and  nearly  200 
feet  in  height.  From  the  summit  of  this  ridge,  the 
ground  gradually  descends  into  a  low  flat  valley, 
at  the  bottom  of  which  is  the  lake  of  Strathbeg, 
partly  in  this  parish,  partly  in  that  of  Lonmay 


CEINAN  CANAL. 


320 


CEOICK. 


covering  550  acres.  See  Stkathbeg.  Near  the  east 
end  of  the  Lake  of  Strathbeg  is  a  small  hill  called 
the  Castle-hill,  where  Cumyn,  Earl  of  Buchan,  had 
a  castle.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  south  of  this 
eminence,  formerly  stood  the  burgh  of  Rattray, 
which  is  said  to  have  enjoyed  all  the  privileges  of  a 
royal  burgh,  except  sending  members  to  parliament. 
See  Rattray.  Quarries  of  excellent  building  stone 
and  road-metal  are  worked.  Considerable  planta- 
tions have  recently  been  made.  There  are  five 
chief  landowners.  The  real  rental  is  about  £4,800. 
The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated 
in  1842  at  £15,624.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£4,728.  Fairs  are  held  at  Candlemas,  on  the  4th 
Tuesday  of  August,  old  style,  and  on  the  Tuesday 
after  the  18th  day  of  October.  Population  in  1831, 
879;  in  1861,  892.     Houses,  170. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  belonging  to  the 
chapter  of  Aberdeen,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Deer, 
and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Fife. 
Stipend,  £204  7s.  10d.;  glebe,  £6.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £58  16s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £42 
10s.,  with  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1812,  and  contains  500  sittings.  There  are  several 
small  schools  for  girls.  There  is  also  a  parochial 
library. 

CRIMOND-MOGATE.     See  Lonmay. 

CRINAMIL.     See  Ckeaxmdxl. 

CRINAN  CANAL,  a  work  at  the  head  of  the 
peninsula  of  Kintyre  in  Argyleshire,  intended  to 
afford  a  communication  between  Loch  Gilp  and  the 
Western  ocean,  so  as  to  avoid  the  difficult  and  cir- 
cuitous passage  of  70  miles  round  the  Mull  of  Kin- 
tyre.  It  was  undertaken  in  1793,  by  subscription 
of  shareholders,  under  an  act  of  parliament;  and 
was  opened  on  July  18,  1801.  The  original  esti- 
mate by  the  late  Mr.  Rennie,  was  £63,678,  and  the 
sum  subscribed  by  the  proprietors,  and  first  ex- 
pended upon  it,  amounted  to  upwards  of  £108,000. 
This  sum,  however,  proving  to  he  totally  insufficient 
for  its  completion — chiefly  in  consequence  of  the  in- 
tersection of  the  line  by  whinstone  rock  and  peat- 
moss— subsequent  advances  were  made  by  Govern- 
ment, at  different  periods,  under  the  authority  of 
Parliament,  to  the  extent  of  nearly  £75,000 ;  to  se- 
cure which  sum,  the  canal  was  transferred  on  mort- 
gage to  the  barons  of  exchequer  in  Scotland,  whose 
functions  have  since  devolved  on  the  lords  of  the 
treasury.  The  latest  advance  was  made  in  1817, 
and  the  act  which  authorized  it  provided  that  it 
should  be  expended  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  commissioners  for  the  Caledonian  canal,  who, 
at  the  desire  of  the  treasury,  undertook  to  continue 
the  management  of  the  canal  after  the  expenditure 
of  the  grant;  and,  under  their  direction,  it  has  sub- 
sequently remained.  The  canal  is  about  9  miles 
long,  and  contains  15  locks, — 13  of  whch  are  96  feet 
long,  24  feet  wide,  and  about  12  feet  deep,  and  2  are 
108  feet  long  and  27  wide.  It  is  navigable  by  vessels 
of  200  tons  burden.  Of  the  locks,  8  are  used  in  as- 
cending from  Loch  Gilp  or  Ardrishaig,  at  the  east  end ; 
and  7  in  descending  to  Crinan  at  the  west  end,  where 
there  is  a  convenient  wharf  and  slip.  It  is  chiefly 
used  by  small  coasting  and  fishing-vessels,  and  by 
the  steam-boats  which  ply  between  Inverness  and 
the  Clyde,  which  are  made  inconveniently  narrow  to 
pass  through  it.  Since  this  canal  was  first  opened 
to  the  public,  the  revenues  arising  from  the  tolls 
have,  on  an  average,  been  scarcely  sufficient  to 
cover  the  annual  expenses  of  the  establishment  and 
of  the  repairs;  and  no  dividend  or  interest  has  ever 
been  paid,  either  to  the  original  proprietors,  or  to 
government.  The  revenue  of  it  during  1838  was 
£1,903,  and  the  expenditure  £1,671,  leaving  a  sur- 
plus of  £232.     As  respects  balance,  this  is  a  favour- 


able statement  compared  with  former  years,  in  which, 
on  an  average,  the  expenditure  and  receipts  were 
nearly  equal.  In  1839,  the  dues  received  amounted  to 
£1,950,  of  which  £322  arose  from  steam-boats;  the 
expenditure  during  the  same  year  was  £1,833.  The 
trade  during  the  preceding  fifteen  years  increased, 
but  not  above  £200  or  £300  on  an  average  of  several 
years ;  so  that  in  the  financial  view,  the  Crinan  and 
Caledonian  canal  were  much  upon  a  par.  The  dilapi- 
dated state  of  the  works, — the  frequent  insufficiency 
of  the  depth  of  water, — the  difficult  nature  of  some 
parts  of  the  navigation, — and  the  absence  of  many 
facilities  which  might  be  afforded,  were  believed  to 
be  the  principal  causes  of  the  canal  not  being  more, 
frequented.  But  contemporaneously  with  the  great; 
recent  repairs  on  the  Caledonian  canal,  some  impor- 
tant repairs  were  made  on  the  Crinan  canal.  The 
gates  of  some  of  the  locks  were  removed ;  the  ori- 
ginal depth  at  places  where  deposits  had  been  made 
by  burns  was  restored ;  and  an  additional  depth  of 
nearly  two  feet  in  the  eastern  entrance  through  the 
harbour  of  Ardrishaig  was  gained,  thereby  greatly 
diminishing  the  detention  of  vessels  arriving  from 
Loch  Fyne  at  low  states  of  the  tide.  A  great  reduc- 
tion also  was  made  on  the  dues  and  the  harbour  rates. 
The  immediate  consequence  was  a  great  increase  in 
traffic.  In  the  year  ending  30th  April  1851,  the 
number  of  passages  through  the  canal  was  2,237, 
comprising  604  by  steamers,  1,174  by  sailing  ves- 
sels, and  459  by  boats;  and  the  amount  of  dues  was 
£2,152.  In  the  year  ending  30th  April  1865,  the 
number  of  passages  was  1,887,  comprising  516  by 
steamers,  939  by  sailing  vessels,  and  432  by  boats. 
The  receipts  in  the  year  ending  30tli  April  1865 
amounted  to  £3,450, — in  the  previous  year,  to  £3,605 ; 
and  the  expenditure  in  the  year  ending  30th  April 
1865  amounted  to  £3,661, — in  the  previous  year  to 
£4,545. — In  the  autumn  of  1847,  the  royal  family  on 
their  way  to  and  from  Ardverikie  were  conveyed 
through  the  Crinan  canal. 

CRINAN  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  sea,  which  gives 
name  to  the  above  canal,  opening  from  the  sound  of 
Jura,  and  running  in  a  south-east  direction  into 
North  Knapdale.  The  scenery  at  the  entrance  is 
wild  and  beautiful ;  but  greatly  inferior  to  that  of 
the  neighbouring  loch,  on  the  north,  Loch  Craig- 
nish.     There  is  a  post-office  station  of  Crinan. 

CROCKETFORD,  a  post-office  village  in  the  par- 
ishes of  Urr  and  Kirkpatrick  -  Durham,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. It  stands  1 0  miles  north-east  of  Castle- 
Douglas,  on  the  north  road  thence  to  Dumfries. 
Population  in  1851  of  the  entire  village,  239;  of  the 
Urr  division,  122. 

CROE  (The),  a  short  impetuous  river  of  the  south- 
west of  Ross-shire.  It  rises  in  a  number  of  small 
streams  near  the  confines  of  Inverness-shire,  and 
runs  along  the  boundary  between  the  parish  of  Kin- 
tail  and  the  parish  of  Glenshiel  to  the  east  end  of 
Loch  Duich. 

CROFTANRIGH.     See  Daley. 

CROFTDYKE,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Ceres, 
Fifeshire.     Population,  129. 

CROFTHEAD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Neil- 
ston,  Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  the  Levern  about 
5  of  a  mile  south-west  of  the  village  of  Neilston.  A 
cotton  factory  was  built  here  so  long  ago  as  1792. 
The  Glasgow  and  Neilston  railway  terminates  here  ; 
and  an  extension  of  it  will  go  hence  to  Kilmarnock. 
Population,  375. 

CROFTS.     See  Ckossmichael. 

CROGO.     See  Balmacleixan. 

CROICK,  a  quoad  sacra  parish  within  the  quoad 
civilia  parish  of  Kincardine,  Ross-shire.  It  was 
constituted  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  March  1846. 
The  church  was  built,  at  the  expense  of  the  Govern- 


n 


CROM. 


321 


CROMARTY  FRITH. 


ment,  in  1827.  It  stands  in  a.  sequestered  valley 
about  12  miles  from  Bonar  Bridge.  Stipend,  £12(3. 
Population  in  1851,  316. 

CROLIN.     See  Croulin. 

CROM-,  a  prefix  in  a  few  Scottish  descriptive 
topographical  names,  signifying  curved  or  crooked, 
— as  Cromdale,  '  the  curved  or  crooked  dale.' 

CROM  A  R,  a  division  of  tho  district  of  Mar,  in 
Aberdeenshire,  comprehending  the  parishes  of  Coul, 
Tarland,  Migvy,  Logie  -  Coldstone,  and  part  of 
Tulloeh. 

CROMARTY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of 
the  same  name,  in  the  north-east  of  the  old  county 
of  Cromarty.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Cromarty  frith 
on  the  north,  the  Moray  frith  on  the  east,  and  the 
parishes  of  Rosemarkie  and  Resolis  on  the  south 
and  west.  Its  length  is  7  miles,  and  its  breadth 
from  1  to  4.  The  burn  of  Ethie  defines  the  southern 
boundary,  and  flows,  for  the  last  two  miles,  through 
a  deep  picturesque  ravine.  "  On  the  east,"  says  the 
New  Statistical  Account,  "the  parish  presents  to 
the  waves  of  the  Moray  frith,  an  abrupt  and  lofty 
wall  of  precipices;  and  attains  in  this  direction  to  its 
highest  elevation  of  about  470  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  at  a  distance  of  little  more  than  500  yards  from 
the  shore.  On  the  north  and  west  it  sweeps  gently 
towards  the  frith  of  Cromarty;  but  sinks  abruptly 
over  the  beach  into  a  steep  continuous  bank,  which 
from  the  shells  occasionally  dug  up  at  its  base,  seems 
at  some  early  period  to  have  formed  the  coast-line. 
There  now  intervenes,  however,  in  most  places  a 
lower  terrace  between  it  and  the  shore.  Viewed  from 
the  north,  the  parish  presents  a  bold  high  outline, 
rising  towards  the  east,  where  it  marks  the  junction 
of  the  Cromarty  and  Moray  friths,  like  a  huge  levia- 
than out  of  the  sea,  and  descending  towards  the 
west,  into  a  long  rectilinear  ridge,  of  the  character 
so  peculiar  to  sandstone  districts.  An  irregularly 
edged  stripe  of  fir  wood  covers,  for  about  six  miles, 
the  upper  line ;  a  broad  arable  belt,  mottled  with  cot- 
tages and  farm-steadings,  occupies  the  declivity; 
while  the  terrace  below, — near  the  eastern  extremity 
of  which  the  town  is  situated,  and  which,  like  the 
upper  belt,  is  mostly  arable, — advances  in  some 
places  on  the  sea  in  the  form  of  low  promontories, 
and  is  scooped  out  in  others  to  nearly  the  base  of 
the  escarpment."  All  the  parish,  except  a  few  small 
patches,  is  divided  between  two  proprietors, — Ross 
of  Cromarty  and  Munro  of  Udale.  The  yearly  real 
rental  is  about  £6.700.  Population  in  1831,  2,901 ; 
in  1861,  2,300.  Houses,  458.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £3,846  19s.  9d. ;  in  1860,  £6,535. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chanonry,  and 
synod  of  Ross.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £251 
12s.  6d. ;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £395 
18s.  5d.  The  parish  church  is  described  in  the 
Statistical  Account  as  "a  true  Presbyterian  edifice." 
A  Gaelic  church  was  built  and  endowed  about  the 
year  1785,  and  the  minister  of  it  receives  £50  a-year 
from  Government.  There  is  a  Free  church  :  atten- 
dance, 750;  yearly  receipts  in  1865,  £470  10s.  6d. 
There  are  five  non-parochial  schools.  There  were  in 
the  parish,  prior  to  the  Reformation,  no  fewer  than 
six  chapels ;  but  a  low  broken  wall  and  a  few  green 
mounds  are  now  their  only  remains. 

The  town  op  Cromarty  stands  1 0  J  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Rosemarkie,  11  south-south-east  of 
Tain,  19A  north-north-east  of  Inverness,  and  21 
north-east  of  Dingwall.  Its  site  is  a  low  alluvial 
promontory,  washed  on  two  sides  by  the  sea.  The 
hill  of  Cromarty  behind  it  is  celebrated  for  the  ex- 
tent and  magnificence  of  the  prospect  it  commands. 
All  the  foreground  scenery  of  land  and  water  is 
strikingly  beautiful;  and  a  grand  feature  in  the 
background  is  the  stupendous  Ben-Wyvis.    A  large. 

r. 


rocky  cavern  under  the  South  Sutor,  called  Macfar- 
quhar's  Bed,  and  a  cave  wbich  contains  a  petrifying 
well,  are  amongst  the  neighbouring  natural  curiosi- 
ties. Part  of  the  east  end  of  the  town  has  been 
slowly  eaten  away  by  the  encroachments  of  the  sea. 
The  beach  is  excellent  for  sea-bathers;  and  there  is 
a  beautiful  esplanade.  The  harbour  is  neat,  conve- 
nient, and  one  of  the  safest  in  the  world,  and  has 
been  provided  with  a  fine  pier.  There  is  a  light- 
house on  the  Point,  showing  a  fixed  red  light,  which 
is  visible  seaward  at  the  distance  of  9  miles.  The 
town  is  irregularly  built,  and  displays  in  its  older 
parts  a  predominance  of  the  plain  Flemish  style  of 
architecture.  Its  ancient  cross  is  still  standing. 
Here  are  one  or  two  timber  yards,  several  cooper- 
ages, a  defunct  brewery  originally  the  most  exten- 
sive in  the  north  of  Scotland,  a  quondam  hempen 
cloth  manufactory  relinquished  in  1853,  and  a  depot 
for  pickled  salmon  and  for  country  produce  collected 
for  the  southward  steamers  and  trading-vessels. 
Here  also,  for  half  a  century  past,  has  been  a  con- 
siderable trade  in  the  curing  of  pork  for  the  English 
market,  sometimes  to  the  value  of  from  £15,000  to 
£20,000  a-year.  The  herring-fishery  was  once  the 
only  staple  trade,  and  even  so  late  as  1824  "was  so 
successful  as  to  export  20,000  barrels  in  one  season; 
but  suddenly  became  almost  extinct  for  a  time, 
and  again  has  considerably  revived.  Cromarty, 
too,  was  formerly  the  entrepot  and  depot  of  all  the 
import  and  export  trade  of  Ross-shire,  but  has  been 
almost  entirely  deprived  of  this  by  Invergordon; 
so  that  many  buildings  which  were  formerly  main- 
tained by  it  are  now  deserted  and  ruinous.  Vessels 
of  400  tons  lie  in  the  harbour  in  perfect  security ; 
many  vessels  currently  run  to  it  from  the  adjacent 
parts  of  the  German  ocean  for  shelter  from  storms ; 
and  the  Leith  and  Inverness  steamers  make  regular 
weekly  calls  at  it  for  traffic.  A  weekly  market 
on  Tuesday,  and  two  fairs  in  the  months  of  April 
and  August  figure  regularly  in  the  almanacs ;  but 
they  are  entirely  nominal.  The  town  has  branch 
offices  of  the  Commercial  Bank  and  the  Caledonian 
Bank.  Cromarty  was  formerly  a  royal  burgh,  but 
was  disfranchised  by  an  act  of  the  privy-council  of 
Scotland,  in  consequence  of  a  petition  by  Sir  John 
Urquhart,  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Cromarty.  It 
was  re-enfranchised,  however,  by  the  Reform  Bill ; 
and  now  it  unites  with  Wick,  Dingwall,  Dornoch, 
Kirkwall,  and  Tain,  in  returning  a  member  to  par- 
liament. It  is  governed  by  a  provost,  2  bailies, 
and  7  councillors.  Parliamentary  and  municipal 
constituency  in  1866,  32.  The  celebrated  Macbeth 
makes  his  first  appearance  in  history  as  Thane  of 
Cromarty.  Sir  William  Wallace  is  traditionally 
said  to  have  won  a  battle  against  the  English  on 
Cromarty  Hill.  The  Earls  of  Ross  had  an  ancient 
castle  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  Cromarty  House. 
And  in  our  own  day  the  town  and  neighbourhood  of 
Cromarty  have  been  rendered  famous  by  the  writ- 
ings of  Hugh  Miller,  the  ablest  geologist  of  Scot- 
land. Population  in  1831,  2,215;  in  1861,  1,491. 
Houses,  298. 

CROMARTY  FRITH  (The),  a  magnificent  es- 
tuary in  Ross-shire  and  Cromartyshire.  It  is  the 
estuary  of  the  Conan.  It  commences  at  Dingwall, 
about  7  miles  north  of  the  head  of  the  Beauly  frith, 
and  extends  about  20  miles  north-eastward  to  a 
junction  with  the  Moray  frith.  It  has  generally  a 
breadth  of  from  1J  to  2J  miles,  but  expands  for  5 
miles  to  a  point  about  2  miles  above  its  mouth  into 
a  fine  bay  of  6  miles  in  breadth,  then  contracts  to 
fully  less  than  its  former  average  breadth,  and  passes 
out  to  the  Moray  frith  between  two  bold  promonto- 
ries, two  bluff  wooded-hills,  called  the  Sutors  of 
Cromarty,  looking  almost  like  the  sides  of  a  stupen- 


CROMARTYSHIRE. 


322 


CROMARTYSHIRE. 


dous  gateway.  Its  upper  reaches  are  shallow,  very 
fluviatile,  and  often  turbid,  yet  at  full  tide  are  navi- 
gable to  the  top  by  vessels  of  considerable  size ;  and 
its  other  reaches,  to  the  extent  of  12  or  14  miles, 
have  for  the  most  part  a  depth  of  from  15  to  20  fa- 
thoms. The  expanded  reach  above  the  Sutors,  for 
several  miles,  has  fine  anchoring-ground,  with  deep 
water  on  both  sides  almost  close  to  the  shore,  form- 
ing the  Portus  salulis  of  Buchanan,  and  what  old 
Stowe  calls  "  an  exceeding  quiet  and  safe  haven." 
Almost  every  part  of  the  frith  is  strikingly  pictur- 
esque. 

CROMARTYSHIRE,  a  county  in  the  north,  of 
Scotland,  consisting  of  a  compact  or  parent-district 
in  the  north  end  of  Ardnameanach  or  the  Black  Isle, 
and  a  number  of  detached  districts  scattered  through 
Ross-shire.  The  best  portion  of  the  compact  dis- 
trict, called  the  old  shire  of  Cromarty,  was  in  very 
early  times  a  sheriffdom,  hereditary  in  the  family  of 
Urquhart  of  Cromarty.  It  comprehended,  1st,  The 
whole  paiish  of  Cromarty;  2d,  The  parish  of  Kirk- 
michael,  with  the  exception  of  the  farm  of  Easter 
Balblair,  and  perhaps  Kirkmichael — which  form  a 
tract  of  nearly  one  mile  in  length,  and  half-a-mile  in 
breadth,  situated  on  the  point  of  land  at  Invergor- 
don  ferry,  and  which  is  considered  as  a  part  of  Ross- 
shire;  And  3d,  The  farm  of  Easter  St.  Martin's,  in 
the  parish  of  Cullicudden.  Thus,  the  old  shire  was  a 
tract,  whose  greatest  length  was  10  miles,  and  aver- 
age breadth  1J.  The  area,  therefore,  was  only  17  J 
square  miles.  To  the  south  of  this  district,  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  peninsula,  lies  the  extensive  com- 
mon moor,  named  the  Mullbuy,  in  which  the  county 
of  Cromarty  has  an  undoubted  share;  but,  until  a 
division  be  made,  it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  any 
boundary  in  it.  Beginning  on  the  shore  of  the  Mo- 
ray frith,  at  the  bum  of  Eathie  or  Craighouse,  about 
3  miles  south  of  Cromarty,  the  boundaries  of  the  old 
shire  follow  this  burn  to  its  source,  and  then  run 
westward,  in  the  same  direction,  to  the  Fortrose 
road  to  Invergordon  ferry.  By  this  road  they  run  so 
as  to  include  the  White  bog,  or  Glen  Urquhart,  till 
we  arrive  at  the  turn  towards  Cromarty,  and  the 
burn  of  Killean  or  the  Black  stank,  where  we  meet 
the  Mullbuy  moor,  in  which  the  boundary  is  uncer- 
tain. On  the  north  of  this  moor,  we  may  proceed 
from  the  junction  of  the  Fort-George  and  Kessock 
roads  to  Invergordon,  directly  west,  between  Brea 
and  Easter  St.  Martin's,  to  the  bridge  across  the  burn 
of  Newhall,  between  East  and  West  St.  Martin's, 
then  northwards,  between  the  farms  of  Cullicudden 
and  Resolis ,  until  we  arrive  at  the  frith  of  Cromarty, 
about  1 J  mile  west  of  the  ferry  of  Alness.  We  must 
again  cut  off  that  piece  of  the  ferry  point  of  Inver- 
gordon, called  Easter  Balblair,  as  being  in  Ross- 
shire.  It  is  nearly  triangular,  extending  on  the 
north-west  shore  about  half-a-mile,  and  on  the  east 
about  one  mile  from  the  point.  "  How  this  little 
patch  came  to  be  excluded  from  the  shire  of  Cro- 
marty," says  Sir  George  Mackenzie  in  his  General 
Survey  of  Ross  and  Cromarty,  "  I  cannot  explain. 
It  is  alluded  to  in  the  old  valuation-roll  of  the 
county,  taken  in  1698,  in  these  words; — '  Sir  Alex- 
ander Gordon,  in  vice  of  St.  Martins,  for  all  the 
lands  he  bought  of  St.  Martins,  except  Wester  St. 
Martins,  Kirkmichael,  and  Easter  Balblair,  which  is 
in  Ross,  £894  0s.  0d.'  From  this,  I  am  inclined  to 
think,  we  should  also  include  the  farm  of  Kirkmi- 
chael in  Ross,  Wester  St.  Martin  and  Easter  Bal- 
blair being  confessedly  so,  and  accordingly  are  so 
valued  in  the  cess-books.  We  would  thus  bring  the 
boundary  of  this  part  of  Ross-shire  down  to  the 
mouth  of  the  bum  of  Newhall.  But  I  believe  Kirk- 
lnichael  is  reckoned  as  part  of  Cromarty.  Had  the 
word  '  its,'  in  the  above  entry,  been  '  are,'  we  might 


have  supposed  it  decisive."  The  whole  of  the  pre- 
sent parent  district  of  Cromartyshire,  including  its 
fair  proportion  of  the  Mullbuy,  is  usually  stated  to 
have  a  length  of  about  16  miles,  a  breadth  of  about 
6J  or  7  miles,  and  an  area  of  39,690  acres.  The  face 
of  it  is  pleasant.  A  long  ridge  of  hills  extends 
through  its  whole  length,  having  a  fine  declivity  on 
either  side  towards  the  shores  of  the  friths.  The 
higher  grounds  are  mostly  covered  with  heath;  but 
towards  the  shores  the  soil  is  light  and  early. 

The  detached  districts,  scattered  through  Ross- 
shire,  contain  in  all  about  344  square  miles,  or 
220,586  acres.  George,  Viscount  Tarbat,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Cromarty,  who  was  secretary  of  state,  and 
clerk  to  the  parliament  of  Scotland,  in  the  reign  of 
James  II.,  William  and  Maiy,  &c,  procured  an  act, 
in  1685,  annexing  several  lands  to  the  shire  of  Cro- 
marty. This  act  being  afterwards  repealed,  another 
was  procured  in  1698,  annexing  some  part  of  his 
lands  to  the  shire  of  Cromarty.  By  this  extraordi- 
nary annexation,  the  shire  of  Cromarty  has  now  a 
territory  fifteen  times  its  former  extent;  and  its 
valued  rent  has  been  increased  threefold.  But  these 
annexations  comprise  so  many  detached  parts,  that 
a  description  of  their  boundaries  would  be  exceed- 
ingly irksome.  They  consist  of  a  district  surround- 
ing Tarbat  House,  on  the  northern  shore  of  the  bay 
of  Cromarty;  a  district  running  from  the  south  side 
of  Dornoch  frith  to  the  Moray  frith ;  two  fragments 
of  land  on  the  north  of  the  river  Carron ;  a  portion 
of  land  running  northward  from  the  town  of  Ding- 
wall and  including  Castle  Leod  and  part  of  Ben 
Wyvis;  small  portions  of  land  to  the  north  of  Loch 
Fannich  and  to  the  north  of  Loch  Nid;  a  district 
stretching  along  the  southern  shore  of  Little  Loch- 
broom;  the  large  district  of  Coigeach  between  the 
northern  shore  of  Lochbroom  and  Sutherland;  also 
the  Summer  Island  in  Lochbroom.  It  has  been 
found  necessary,  in  all  bills  relating  to  roads,  bridges, 
&c,  to  include  the  whole  of  these  annexations  in 
Ross-shire ;  although,  from  their  being  thus  kept  in 
the  back-ground,  very  great  inconvenience  has  been 
often  felt,  both  by  the  counties  of  Ross  and  of  Cro- 
marty. 

Cromarty  is  the  only  town.  Most  persons  in  the 
county  speak  Gaelic;  but  many  speak  that  broad 
Scottish  which  is  commonly  called  the  Buchan  or 
Aberdeenshire  dialect.  Freestone,  granite,  and  red- 
dish-coloured porphyry,  are  almost  the  only  minerals, 
if  we  except  topazes  similar  to  those  of  Cairngorm, 
which  are  found  in  the  parish  of  Kincardine.  Fish- 
eries are  very  successfully  carried  on,  and  pearls  of 
considerable  value  are  sometimes  found  at  the  head 
of  the  frith  of  Cromarty.  The  district  is  compre- 
hended in  the  sheriffdom  of  Ross-shire ;  and  a  she- 
riff-substitute holds  courts  every  alternate  Friday  at 
the  town  of  Cromarty.  It  now  joins  with  the  county 
of  Ross  in  returning  a  member  to  parliament.  Con- 
stituency in  1805,  48.  Cromarty  gave  the  title  of 
Earl  to  a  branch  of  the  Mackenzies  of  Seaforth. 
The  family  came  into  favour  in  the  reign  of  James 
"VI.,  and  having  been  raised  to  a  baronetcy,  was,  in 
the  reign  of  James  II.,  elevated  to  the  viscountcy 
of  Tarbat.  Lord  Tarbat  was  created  Earl  of  Cro- 
marty in  1702 ;  but  the  title  was  attainted  in  the 
person  of  George,  the  3d  Earl,  on  account  of  his 
having  engaged  in  the  rebellion  of  1745.  He  was 
surprised  and  defeated  by  the  Earl  of  Sutherland's 
militia,  near  Dunrobin  castle,  on  the  day  before  the 
battle  of  Culloden ;  and  being  sent  to  London,  was 
tried,  and  condemned  to  be  executed,  but  by  great 
intercession  his  life  was  spared,  though  his  estate 
and  honours  were  forfeited.  His  son  entered  the 
Swedish  service.  He  was  commonly  known  as 
Count-Cromarty,  and  died  in  1789.     At  present  tho 


CROMBIE. 


CROOKSTON  CASTLE. 


peerage  is  claimed  by  Sir  James  S.  Mackenzie  of 
Tarbat,  Bart.     Tlieokl  valued  rent  of  Cromartyshire 

was  £12,897  Scots;  the  new  valuation  for  1863-4 
was  £8,178  sterling.  Population  in  1801,  3,052  ;  in 
IS  11,  5,481.  In  all  the  more  recent  returns  this 
shire  is  included  with  that  of  Ross:  which  see. 

CROMBIE,  an  ancient  parish,  now  annexed  to 
that  of  Torryburn,  in  the  south-west  extremity  of 
Fifeshirc.  See  Torrybubn.  The  ruins  of  the  church 
still  remain,  on  a  commanding  site  overlooking  the 
frith  of  Forth.  The  estate  of  Crombie  and  Ochiltree 
is  the  most  extensive  one  in  the  united  parish.  There 
is  also  a  small  village  of  Crombie,  containing  about 
50  inhabitants. 

CROMBIE  BURN.    See  Kixooldrum. 

CROMBIE  POINT,  a  small  headland,  a  small 
harbour,  and  a  village  in  the  Crombie  district  of  the 
parish  of  Torryburn,  lj  mile  south-east  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Torryburn,  and  6J  miles  west-north-west  of 
North  Queensferry,  Fifeshire.  It  is  a  calling-place 
of  the  Granton  and  Stirling  steamers.  Population  of 
the  village,  51. 

CROMDALE,  a  parish  in  the  Strathspey  districts 
of  Inverness-shire  and  Morayshire.  It  contains  the 
post  town  of  Grantown.  It  comprehends  the  an- 
cient parishes  of  Cromdale,  Inverallan,  and  Advie. 
It  is  bounded  by  Knockando  on  the  north;  by  In- 
veraveu  and  Kirkmichael  on  the  east ;  by  Aberne- 
thy  on  the  south;  and  by  Duthil  on  the  west.  Its 
extent  is  considerable,  being  in  length  17  miles; 
while,  in  some  places,  the  breadth  is  10  miles.  It 
is  intersected  through  its  whole  length  by  the  river 
Spey.  The  soil  is  in  general  dry  and  thin,  with  the 
exception  of  the  haughs  on  the  banks  of  the  Spey, 
which,  in  point  of  fertility,  are  equal  to  any  in  the 
neighbourhood.  A  series  of  sloping  hills,  richly 
clothed  with  forest,  forms  the  north  side  of  the  par- 
ish ;  and  a  range  of  lofty  upland,  7  or  8  miles  long, 
covered  with  heath,  and  called  Cromdale  hill,  forms 
a  chief  part  of  the  south  side.  About  5,S00  acres  in 
the  palish  are  subject  to  the  plough,  about  5,800  are 
under  wood,  and  about  396  are  occupied  by  lakes. 
The  Earl  of  Seafield  is  the  sole  landowner.  Castle- 
Grant,  one  of  the  seats  of  his  lordship,  and  the  only 
mansion  in  the  parish,  is  a  magnificent  old  building, 
situated  amid  a  princely  forest,  about  2  miles  from 
the  north  side  of  the  Spey.  The  Castle  of  Mucke- 
rach,  the  earliest  possession  of  the  Grants  of  Rothie- 
murchus,  is  a  picturesque  ruin  in  the  north-west 
part  of  the  parish.  At  Lochindorb,  a  thick  wall  of 
mason-work,  20  feet  high,  surrounds  an  acre  of  land 
within  the  lake,  with  strong  watch-towers  at  every 
comer.  The  entrance  is  by  a  magnificent  gate  of 
freestone;  and  the  foundations  of  houses  are  to  be 
distinctly  traced  within  the  walls.  The  low  grounds 
on  the  south  banks  of  the  Spey  have  been  rendered 
famous  by  a  song, — '  The  Haughs  of  Cromdale ' — 
composed,  in  consequence  of  a  skirmish  which  took 
place  here,  in  1690,  betwixt  the  adherents  of  King 
William,  under  the  command  of  Sir  Thomas  Living- 
ston, and  the  supporters  of  the  house  of  Stuart, 
under  Major-General  Buchan,  in  which  the  latter 
were  defeated.  Population  of  the  Inverness-shire 
district  in  1831,  2,537;  in  1851,  3,428.  Houses,  647. 
Population  of  the  whole  parish  in  1831,  3,234;  in 
1861,  3,943.  Houses,  701.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £8,220. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  with  the  ancient 
vicarage  of  Inverallan  and  Advie  united,  is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Abernethy  and  synod  of  Moray.  Pa- 
tron, the  Earl  of  Seafield.  Stipend,  £249  4s.  7d. ; 
glebe,  £22.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £315  4s.  9d. 
There  are  three  parochial  schools,  and  the  salaries 
of  the  masters  are  £20,  £16,  and  £16.  There  are 
ulso   two  schools  in   Grantown,  supported  by  the 


Earl  of  Seafield.  The  parish  church  stands  on  thn 
south  side  of  the  Spey,  in  a  situation  inconvenient 
to  the  great  majority  of  the  parishioners.  It  was 
built  in  1809,  and  contains  900  sittings.  There  is  a 
mission  church  at  Grantown,  suitable  for  the  old 
parish  of  Inverallan,  and  served  by  a  minister  who 
receives  £20  a-year  from  the  Earl  of  Seafield  and 
£60  from  the  Royal  Bounty.  There  is  a  Free  church 
of  Cromdale,  whose  attendance  in  1851  was  350,  and 
whose  yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £83  lis. 
6d.  There  is  also  a  small  Baptist  congregation  at 
Grantown.     See  Grantown. 

CROMLIX.     See  Dunblane. 

CROMWELL  PARK,  a  manufacturing  village, 
on  the  river  Almond,  in  the  parish  of  Redgorton, 
Perthshire.  Population  in  1851,  124.  See  Redgor- 
ton. 

CRONA.    See  Oldxet. 

CROOK,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Alves,  Moray- 
shire. 

CROOK,  an  inn  and  post-office  station  on  the 
northern  verge  of  the  parish  of  Tweedsmuir,  Pee- 
bles-shire. It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tweed, 
and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Dumfries  by 
way  of  Moffat,  12  miles  south-south-east  of  Biggar. 
It  is  a  favourite  haunt  of  anglers;  the  head-streams 
of  the  Tweed  affording  fine  trouting  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

CROOK  OF  DEVON,  a  small  village  in  the 
Kinross-shire  section  of  the  parish  of  Fossaway,  on 
the  river  Devon,  18  miles  east  of  Stirling,  and  6 
west  of  Kinross.  It  is  a  burgh-of-barony ;  and  has 
a  fair  in  May,  and  another  in  October.  The  village 
takes  its  name  from  a  sudden  turn  or  crook  which 
the  river  Devon  takes  at  this  place.  It  has  a  station 
on  the  Devon  Valley  railway. 

CROOK'S  POW.     See  Troqueek. 

CROOKSTON  CASTLE,  an  interesting  relic  of 
feudal  times,  crowning  the  summit  of  a  wooded 
slope  overhanging  the  southern  bank  of  the  White 
Cart,  in  Renfrewshire;  about  3  miles  south-east  of 
Paisley.  When  Crawford  wrote,  this  building  con- 
sisted of  a  large  quarter,  and  two  lofty  towers,  with 
battlemented  wings.  Much  of  it  has  since  crumbled 
into  further  ruin;  but  a  portion  of  the  walls,  about 
50  feet  in  height,  yet  remains,  and  was  put  into  a 
state  of  repair  in  1847  by  John  Maxwell.  The 
moat  and  rampart  also  may  be  still  distinctly  traced. 
The  surrounding  scenery  is  pleasingly  broken  in  its 
outline,  and  the  view  from  it  is  very  commanding. 
John  Wilson,  the  author  of  the  poem  '  Clyde,'  has 
these  lines: — 

"  Here,  raised  upon  a  verdant  mount  sublime. 
To  Heaven  complaining  of  the  wrongs  of  time. 
And  ruthless  force  of  sacrilegious  hands, 
Crookston,  an  ancient  seat,  in  ruins  stands; 
Nor  Clyde's  whole  course  an  ampler  prospect  yields, 
Of  spacious  plains,  and  well-improven  fields; 
Which,  here,  the  gently-swelling  hills  surround, 
And,  there,  the  cloud-supporting  mountains  bound ; 
Now  fields  with  stately  dwellings  thronger  charged, 
And  populous  cities,  by  their  trade  enlarged." 

An  anonymous  poet  has  much  more  beautifully  apos- 
trophized Crookston  castle  in  the  following  lines: — 

Thou  proud  memorial  of  a  former  age, 
Time-ruined  Crookston ;  not  in  all  our  land 
Romantic  with  a  noble  heritage 
Of  feudal  halls,  in  ruin  sternly  grand, 
More  beautiful  doth  lower  or  castle  stand 
Than  thou !  as  oft  the  lingering  traveller  tells. 
And  none  more  varied  sympathies  command ; 
Though  where  the  warrior  dwelt,  the  raven  dwells. 
With  tenderness  thy  tale  the  rudest  bosom  swells. 

Along  the  soul  that  pleasing  sadness  steals 

Which  trembles  from  a  wild  harp's  dying  fall. 

When  Fancy's  recreative  eye  reveals 

To  him,  lone-musing  by  thy  mouldering  wall, 

What  warriors  thronged,  what  joy  rung  through  thy  ball, 


CROOKSTON  CASTLE. 


324 


CROSBY. 


When  royal  Mary — yet  unstained  by  crime, 
And  with  love's  golden  sceptre  ruling:  all — 
Made  thee  her  bridal  home.    There  seems  to  shine 
Still  o'er  thee  splendour  shed  at  that  high  gorgeous  time ! 

How  dark  a  moral  shades  and  chills  the  heart 
When  gazing  on  thy  dreary  deep  decay  1 

Robert  Croc,  a  gentleman  of  Norman  extraction, 
held  the  barony  of  Crookston  in  the  12th  century, 
and  in  1180  founded  here  an  hospital  for  infirm 
men,  and  a  chapel.  In  the  13th  century,  this  barony 
was  carried  by  a  female  heiress  into  the  illustrious 
family  of  Stewart,  whose  regality  now  comprehended 
Crookston,  Darnley,  Neilston,  Inchinnan,  and  Tar- 
bolton.  In  1565,  Henry,  Lord  Darnley,  eldest  son 
of  Matthew,  Earl  of  Lennox,  became  the  husband  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots ;  and  some  traditions  say  that 
it  was  at  Crookston  that  ill-fated  betrothment  was 
arranged.  "  Another  traditionary  report,"  says  Mr. 
Eamsay,  in  his  interesting  Descriptive  Notices  of 
Renfrewshire,  "represents  Crookston  as  the  place 
from  which  Mary  beheld  the  rout  of  her  last  army 
at  Langside.  This  report,  and  a  kindred  supersti- 
tion which  still  lingers  among  the  peasantry,  have 
been  finely  embodied  in  the  following  lines  by  Wil- 
son:— 

'  But  dark  Langside,  from  Crookston  viewed  afar, 
Still  seems  to  range  in  pomp  the  rebel  war. 
Here,  when  the  moon  rides  dimly  through  the  sky, 
The  peasant  sees  broad  dancing  standards  fly; 
And  one  bright  female  form,  with  sword  and  crown, 
Still  grieves  to  view  her  banners  beaten  down.' 

The  same  report  having  been  adopted  by  Sir  "Walter 
Scott,  not  only  in  a  historical  romance,  ['  The  Ab- 
bot,] but  even  in  the  sober  pages  of  history  itself, 
[History  of  Scotland,  Vol.  II.  p.  131.]  it  has  at- 
tained a  currency  almost  universal.  Now  Crookston 
castle  lies  4  miles  west  from  the  field  of  battle,  and 
the  swelling  grounds  which  intervene  prevent  the 
one  place  from  being  seen  from  the  other.  Apart 
from  this  consideration  altogether,  it  is  quite  incre- 
dible that  the  Queen  could  be  at  Crookston  castle 
on  the  occasion  in  question.  It  will  be  recollected, 
that  she  had  just  escaped  from  Loch  Leven,  and  fled 
to  Hamilton,  from  whence  she  was  proceeding,  under 
the  protection  of  an  army,  towards  the  castle  of 
Dumbarton  as  a  temporary  place  of  safety,  when 
her  troops  were  confronted  and  utterly  defeated  by 
the  Regent  Murray,  at  Langside,  which  is  about  2 
miles  south  of  Glasgow,  and  nearly  parallel  with  that 
city.  The  belief  that  the  Queen  was  at  Crookston 
during  the  battle  necessarily  infers  the  supposition 
that  she  had  needlessly  endangered  her  personal 
«afety,  by  proceeding  4  miles  in  advance  of  the  troops, 
which  were  expressly  called  together  for  her  protec- 
tion. As  has  been  mentioned  in  a  previous  notice, 
it  was  from  an  eminence  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Cathcart  castle,  and  rather  in  the  rear  of  her  army, 
that  Mary  beheld  the  decisive  struggle ;  and  as  on 
its  termination  she  fled  to  the  south,  it  is  evident  that 
on  that  disastrous  day  she  could  not  be  any  nearer  to 
the  castle  of  Crookston.  Sir  Walter  Scott  having 
been  informed  of  the  error  into  which  he  had  been 
led,  he  at  once  admitted  it  in  a  note  to  the  revised 
edition  of  'The  Abbot;'  expressing,  at  the  same 
time,  his  unwillingness  to  make  the  fiction  give  way 
to  the  fact,  in  this  particular  instance,  from  a  per- 
suasion that  the  representing  Mary  as  beholding  the 
battle  from  Crookston  tended  greatly  to  increase  the 
interest  of  the  scene  in  the  romance.*    Unfortunately, 

*  The  Abbot,  edition  1831,  Vol.  II.  p.  339.  The  reader  who 
Is  unacquainted  with  the  locality  will  be  embarrassed  by  Sir 
Walter's  having  inadvertently  said,  in  the  note  here  relerred 
to,  (p.  340,)  that  he  had  "  taken  a  liberty  in  removing  the  actual 
field  of  battle  somewhat  to  the  eastward,"  whereas  the  removal 
made  by  hiin  was  to  the  westward.—  Note  by  Mr.  Ramsay. 


the  error  has  hitherto  been  allowed  to  pass  uncor- 
rected in  his  popular  History  of  Scotland.  On  the 
whole,  having  searched  in  vain  for  any  contemporary 
authority  on  the  subject,  we  are  constrained  to  rest 
satisfied  with  the  only  probable  form  of  the  tradition, 
that,  namely,  which  bears  in  general  terms,  that  the 
Queen  and  Darnley  passed  some  days  at  the  castle  of 
Crookston  soon  after  their  nuptials.  This  has  been 
incidentally  stated  by  Sir  Walter  Seott  in  his  histo- 
rical work ;  and  akin  to  it  is  the  statement  which  he 
represents  the  good  Lady  Fleming  as  making  in  the 
romance,  that  here  the  Queen  held  her  first  court 
after  the  marriage. — On  a  small  mount,  close  to  the 
east  side  of  the  castle,  there  stood  a  stately  yew, 
called,  '  The  Crookston  Tree,'  the  situation  of 
which  was  such  that  it  for  ages  formed  a  conspicuous 
object  for  many  miles  round.  Under  the  ill-omened 
branches  of  this  funereal  tree,  Mary  and  Darnley 
were  accustomed  to  sit  during  the  brief  period  of 
sunshine  which  they  enjoyed.  In  1710,  Crawford 
spoke  of  it  as  '  a  noble  monument,'  of  a  large  trunk, 
and  'well  spread  in  its  branches;'  and  so  it  con- 
tinued to  be  within  the  recollection  of  some  persons 
yet  living.  In  1782,  the  trunk,  to  the  height  of  7 
feet  from  the  ground,  measured  10  feet  in  circum- 
ference. Shortly  before  that  time,  the  tree  was  un- 
fortunately pruned,  by  way  of  experiment,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  the  growth  upon  the  top  was  re- 
tarded, and  the  tree  itself  gradually  withered  and 
died.  Blasted  and  leafless,  it  formed  a  dismal,  and 
therefore  not  unmeet,  memorial  of  the  unhappy  pair 
with  whose  melancholy  story  it  was  connected.  Its 
extinction  was  accelerated  by  relic-collectors,  who, 
'undisturbed  by  conscientious  qualms,'  cut  down 
and  carried  away  large  portions.  At  length,  the 
worthy  proprietor,  Sir  John  Maxwell,  in  order  that 
he  might  secure  his  right  to  what  was  left,  found  it 
necessary  to  root  out  the  stump,  and  take  it  into  his 
own  immediate  possession.  This  he  did  in  the  year 
1817.  The  greater  part  of  the  wood  having  remained 
sound,  fragments  of  this  celebrated  tree  are  to  be 
found  dispersed  over  the  country,  some  as  female 
ornaments,  and  others  in  less  appropriate  forms,  such 
as  snuff-boxes  and  drinking-cups.  Connected  with 
the  old  tree  there  is  a  popular  error,  which  some 
writers  of  good  repute  have  followed.  In  the  reign 
of  Mary,  there  was  struck  a  silver  coinage  of  three 
sizes,  bearing  on  the  reverse  the  figure  of  a  tree, 
crowned,  with  the  motto,  '  Dat  Gloria  Vires.'  It 
is  generally  believed  that  this  tree  represents  the 
Crookston  yew,  and  that  it  was  put  upon  the  coin 
in  order  to  commemorate  the  meeting  of  Mary  and 
Darnley  under  its  branches :  accordingly,  the  coin  of 
the  largest  size  goes  under  the  name  of  '  The  Crook- 
ston dollar.'  Now,  to  show  the  groundlessness  of 
this  story,  it  is  only  necessary  to  refer  to  the  order 
of  the  Privy  council  for  the  formation  of  the  coin- 
age in  question,  dated  22d  December,  1565.  By  that 
order,  it  is  expressly  enjoined,  that  the  coinage  shall 
bear  'on  the  ane  side,  ane  palm-tree,  crownit;' 
and,  in  conformity  to  this,  the  tree  upon  the  coin  is 
found  to  resemble  a  palm  and  not  a  yew." — After 
the  death  of  Darnley,  his  estates  underwent  many 
vicissitudes  of  proprietorship,  till  at  length  they 
passed  to  the  Duke  of  Montrose.  See  Lennox.  In 
1757,  the  castle  and  lands  of  Crookston  were  bought 
from  William,  2d  Duke  of  Montrose,  by  Sir  John 
Maxwell  of  Nether-Pollock,  in  whose  family  they 
have  since  continued. 

CROSBY,  an  ancient  chapelry  in  the  parish  of 
Monkton  and  Prestwick,  Ayrshire.  There  are 
remains  of  a  place  of  worship  here ;  the  burial- 
place  surrounding  which  is  still  used  by  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Troon.  Its  situation  is  very  retired  and 
beautiful.     See  Monkton  and  Piiestwick. 


CROSS. 


325 


CROSSMYLOOF. 


CROSS-.    See  Cors-. 

CROSS,  a  district  with  a  government  church  in 
Lewis.     See  Baryas. 

CROSS  and  BURNESS,  an  united  parish  in  the 
island  of  Sanda,  Orkney.  Cross  comprises  the  south- 
western limb  of  the  island,  and  Burness  the  north- 
western limb.  See  the  articles  Saxda  and  Burn-ess. 
Fopulation  of  Cross,  inclusive  of  Burness,  in  1851, 
1,526;  in  1861, 1,555.  Houses,  284.— This  united 
parish — with  which  North  Ronaldsay  was  alsouniteil 
until  1S31 — is  in  the  presbytery  of  North  Isles,  and 
synod  of  Orkney.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £210;  glebe,  £19.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£27  0s.  4d.  Worship  is  performed  alternately  at 
(h-oss  and  at  Burness.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45, 
■with  £10  fees. 

CROSS-ARTHURLEE.     See  Arthl-rlee. 

CROSSBASKET.    See  Kilbrtde  (East). 

CROSSCHAIN  HILL.    See  Fala  and  Soutra. 

CROSSFIELD  HILL.    See  Unst. 

CROSSFORD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dun- 
fermline, Fifeshire.  It  stands  1J  mile  west  of  the 
town  of  Dunfermline,  on  the  road  thence  to  Alloa. 
It  contains  a  brewery,  and  is  inhabited  chiefly  by 
table-linen  weavers.     Population,  379. 

CROSSFORD,  a  village  with  a  post-office  in  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  parish  of  Lesmahagow, 
Lanarkshire.  It  is  inhabited  chiefly  by  weavers, 
miners,  and  small  proprietors.  Here  is  an  United 
Presbvterian  church.  The  population  in  1861  was 
530. 

CROSSGATES,  a  post-office  village,  partly  in  the 
parish  of  Dalgety  but  chiefly  in  that  of  Dunfermline, 
Fifeshire.  It  stands  at  the  intersection  of  the  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Perth  with  the  road  from  Dun- 
fermline to  Kirkcaldy,  3£  miles  east-north-east  of 
Dunfermline,  5  north  of  North  Queensferry,  aud  10 
south-south-east  of  Kinross.  It  has  a  station  on  the 
Thornton  and  Dunfermline  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway.  A  United  Presbyterian  church, 
containing  531  sittings,  was  built  here  in  1802. 
Population  in  1861  of  the  entire  village,  1,115;  of 
the  Dunfermline  section,  82S. 

CROSSGATES,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Cults, 
Fifeshire. 

CROSSHILL,  a  large  village,  with  a  post-office, 
in  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael,  Ayrshire.  It  stands 
on  Girvan  Water,  and  on  the  south  road  from  May- 
bole  to  Straiton,  3  miles  south-west  of  Maybole. 
Its  principal  part  is  a  long  regular  street  of  one- 
story  houses,  commencing  at  the  Girvan,  running, 
over  most  of  its  length,  at  right  angles  with  the 
stream,  and  then  debouching  to  the  north.  This 
street  is  winged  at  a  little  distance  with  shorter  lines 
of  buildings.  About  four-fifths  of  the  inhabitants 
are  either  Irish  or  of  Irish  extraction ;  and  a  large 
proportion  are  handloom  weavers.  A  quoad  sacra 
parish  church  here  was  built  in  1838,  and  is  in  the 
patronage  of  Sir  James  Ferguson,  Bart.  A  Free 
church  also  is  here;  and  its  contributions  in  1865 
were  £77  12s.  llfd.  Here  likewise  are  two  schools, 
a  savings'  bank,  and  a  friendly  society.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  village  is  neat  and  pleasant  far  above 
that  of  most  places  of  its  kind.  Population  in  1861, 
1,107. 

CROSSHILL,  a  district  in  the  north-west  of  the 
parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  south  by  the  road  from  Glasgow  to  Shotts,  on 
the  west  by  the  Barony  parish  of  Glasgow,  on  the 
north  by  the  parish  of  Cadder,  and  on  the  east  by 
lines  of  road  from  Lusshill  to  Bishop  Loch.  It  in- 
cludes the  villages  of  Crosshill,  Bailieston,  Barach- 
nie,  Craigend,  West  Merrystone,  and  Swinton.  A 
chapel  of  ease,  at  the  first  of  these  villages,  was  the 
earliest  of  the  Extension  churches,  and  was  built  to 


contain  about  600  sittings  without  galleries.     Popu- 
lation of  the  district  in  1851,  2,591. 

CROSSHILL,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of 
Cathcart,  Renfrewshire. 

CROSSHILL,  a  hamlet,  contiguous  to  the  villago 
of  Aldhouse,  near  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  East 
Kilbride,  Lanarkshire. 

CROSSHOUSE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
maurs,  Ayrshire.     Population,  468. 

CROSS-ISLE,  one  of  the  Shetland  isles,  lying  at 
the  entrance  of  Quendal  bay,  and  constituting  part 
of  the  parish  of  Dunrossness. 

CEOSSLEE,  a  post-office  hamlet  on  the  southern 
verge  of  the  Gala-Water  district  of  Edinburghshire, 
4  miles  south  of  Stow. 

CEOSSLEE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Houston 
and  Killallan,  Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  a  small 
tributary  of  the  Gryfe,  3 J  miles  south-west  of 
Erskine  feny,  and  7  miles  north-west  of  Paisley. 
Here  is  a  cotton  mill  which  was  built  in  1793,  and 
employs  about  300  hands.     Population,  383. 

CROSSMICHAEL.  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  village  of  Crossmichael,  and  also  the  village  of 
Clarebrand,  near  the  centre  of  Kirkcudbrightshire. 
It  is  of  a  rectangular  form,  extending  in  length 
about  5,  and  in  breadth  about  4  miles.  Its  super- 
ficial area  is  7,696  acres.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east 
by  the  Urr,  which  divides  it  from  the  parishes  of 
Kirkpatrick-Duiham  and  Urr ;  and  on  the  west  by 
the  Dee,  which  divides  it  from  Balmagie ;  on  the 
north-west  it  has  Parton  parish ;  and  on  the  south- 
east Buittle  and  Kelton.  From  the  two  rivers,  the 
ground  rises  into  a  fertile  ridge,  beautifully  diversi- 
fied with  gentle  eminences.  Towards  the  northern 
border  there  is  a  small  part  covered  with  heath. 
Along  the  rivers  are  extensive  meadows.  There  are 
three  lakes  in  the  parish,  called  Emcrags,  Roan,  and 
Smaddy,  abounding  with  pike  and  perch.  The  pa- 
rish is  traversed  by  the  Castle-Douglas  and  Port- 
patrick  railway,  and  has  a  station  on  it.  The  number 
of  heritors  is  no  fewer  than  twenty-eight.  There 
are  several  Pictish  monuments  of  antiquity,  and  the 
remains  of  ancient  fortifications.  Near  the  kirk  of 
Crossmichael,  at  a  place  called  Crofts,  is  a  very 
beautiful  oval  camp,  occupying  the  summit  of  a  hill, 
and  commanding  the  river  immediately  below.  The 
parish  impinges  at  its  south  end  on  the  environs  of 
Castle-Douglas,  and  is  traversed  by  the  road  thence 
to  New  Galloway.  The  village  of  Crossmichael 
stands  on  that  road  4  miles  north-west  of  Castle- 
Douglas.  It  is  a  pleasing  little  place.  Here  stood, 
in  ancient  times,  a  cross  dedicated  to  St.  Michael, 
around  which  the  peasantry  of  the  neighbourhood 
were  wont  to  assemble  at  Michaelmas  to  a  fair 
The  cross  has  disappeared,  but  the  fair  is  still  held. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1861,  326.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1S31, 1,325 ;  in  1S61, 1,536.  Houses, 
279.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £10,725. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  prebend  of  Sweetheart 
abbey,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright,  and 
synod  of  Gallowav.  Patroness,  Mrs.  Gauld.  Sti- 
pend, £269  15s.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £24.  There  are  two 
parochial  schools.  Salary  of  the  first  master  now 
is  £45,  with  about  £18  fees;  of  the  second,  £30, 
with  £11  lis.  3d.  from  a  fund  mortified  in  1735,  bv 
William  Gordon,  merchant  in  Bristol,  in  consequence 
of  which  he  is  not  entitled  to  school-fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1751,  and  enlarged  in 
1822,  and  contains  about  650  sittings.  There  is  an 
United  Presbyterian  church  on  the  southern  border 
of  the  parish  adjacent  to  Castle-Douglas.  There  are 
two  private  schools. 

CROSSMILL.     See  Corsemill. 

CROSSMYLOOF,  a  village  in  the  north-west 
corner  of  the  parish  of  Cathcart,  Renfrewshire.     It 


CROSSRAGUEL. 


CROSSRAGUEL. 


stands  about  1A  mile  south-west  of  Glasgow,  on  the 
road  thence  to  Pollockshaws.  It  is  inhabited  chiefly 
by  handloom  weavers.     Population,  939. 

CROSSRAGUEL,  a  celebrated  Cluniac  abbey, 
now  in  ruins,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkoswald  in  Ayr- 
shire, 2  miles  south-  west  of  Maybole.  It  is  situ- 
ated on  a  broad  ridge  of  ground  which  rises  con- 
siderably above  sea-level,  but  on  a  part  of  the  ridge 
which  sinks  somewhat  under  the  level  of  the  imme- 
diate environs,  and  amidst  marshy  ground.  The 
walls  have  greatly  crumbled  down,  and  it  has  long 
been  unroofed,  but  it  still  presents  an  imposing 
front  to  the  passer-by  on  the  highway  towards  the 
east,  and  is  one  of  the  most  entire  ecclesiastical 
edifices  of  the  period.  This  abbey  was  founded  by 
Duncan,  Earl  of  Carrick,  about  the  year  1240.  The 
last  abbot  was  the  celebrated  Quentin  Kennedy,  who 
died  in  1564.  Grose  has  given  three  views  of  the 
ruins,  and  a  minute  description  of  them  as  they 
existed  in  1796, — supplied  by  a  gentleman  resident  in 
the  neighbourhood, — of  which  the  following  is  an  ex- 
tract :— "  Entering  the  precincts  from  the  north,  where 
the  principal  gate  stood,  you  have  in  front  what  I 
shall  call  the  cathedral  of  the  abbey,  which  stands 
due  east  and  west;  the  walls  are  almost  entire, 
about  164  feet  long,  and  22  feet  high  ;  the  architec- 
ture in  the  same  Gothic  taste  which  is  common  in 
structures  of  the  same  period ;  the  stones  in  general 
not  very  large.  There  is  but  one  door  in  all  this 
north  side  and  front  of  the  cathedral,  which  is  near 
the  west  end  of  it,  considerably  ornamented,  of  a 
conic  shape,  9  feet  high,  and  at  the  bottom  5  feet 
broad.  The  ground  along  the  whole  of  the  building 
for  about  twenty  paces  from  the  wall,  is  enclosed 
with  a  bad  stone  dyke,  and  set  apart  for  a  burying- 
place ;  but  is  now  seldom  used. — Leaving  the  above- 
mentioned  door,  you  turn  to  the  west  end  of  the 
cathedral,  and  go  about  thirty  paces  south-west, 
which  brings  you  to  what  is  called  the  Abbot's  new 
house.  It  is  an  oblong  tower  about  30  feet  high ; 
below  it  there  is  a  large  arch,  through  which  you  pass 
before  you  get  to  the  door  of  the  house,  which  is 
immediately  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  arch ;  this 
door  leads  you  up  a  winding  narrow  stair  built  to 
the  tower,  and  consisting  of  three  flights  of  steps ; 
the  first  flight  brings  you  to  a  room  13  feet  by  11, 
lighted  by  two  windows,  3  feet  high,  and  2J  feet 
broad,  the  one  looking  to  the  south,  the  other  to 
the  north.  The  second  flight  brings  you  to  another 
room  of  exactly  the  same  dimensions  and  lighted  in 
the  same  manner.  The  third  brings  you  to  the  top 
of  the  towei',  which  is  surrounded  by  a  parapet  wall. 
On  the  top  of  the  staircase  is  a  small  building,  higher 
than  the  tower,  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  bell- 
house. — From  the  west  side  of  this  tower,  and  at 
right  angles  with  it,  there  has  been  a  row  of  build- 
ings, which  are  now  a  heap  of  ruins.  At  the  south 
end  a  dovecot  of  a  very  singular  construction  is  still 
extant ;  the  shaft  of  it  is  circular,  and  surrounds  a 
well  of  excellent  water;  above  5  feet  from  the 
ground  it  begins  to  swell,  and  continues  for  6  or 
V  feet,  then  contracts  as  it  rises,  till  it  comes  to  a 
point  at  the  top ;  in  shape  therefore  it  resembles  a 
pear,  hanging  from  the  tree,  or  rather  an  egg  stand- 
ing on  the  thickest  end.  You  enter  it  by  a  small 
door  on  the  north,  about  5  feet  from  the  ground  ; 
the  floor  is  of  stone,  and  serves  also  as  a  covering  to 
the  well  beneath ;  the  sides  within  are  full  of  square 
holes  for  pigeons ;  it  is  lighted  from  the  top  by  a 
small  circular  opening,  and  is  still  perfectly  entire, 
16  feet  perpendicular,  and  where  widest  8  feet  in 
diameter. — Returning  to  the  door  of  the  Abbot's 
house,  you  go  about  ten  paces  due  east,  along  the 
inside  of  a  high  wall,  which  joins  to  the  other 
buildings  of  the  abbey  ;  here  has  been  a  gate,  now 


in  ruins ;  entering  by  the  place  where  the  gate  stood, 
you  find  yourself  on  the  south-west  corner  of  a  court 
52  feet  square.  Round  this  court  there  has  been  a 
covered  way ;  vestiges  of  the  arches  by  which  the 
covering  was  supported  are  still  visible :  in  the  midst 
of  the  court  was  a  well  which  is  now  filled  up  with 
rubbish.  Walking  along  the  west  side  of  the  court, 
you  find  nothing  but  a  strong  wall,  till  you  come  to 
the  north-west  corner,  where  is  a  small  arched  door, 
the  sides  of  which  are  much  broken  down ;  this  door 
leads  into  a  kind  of  gallery,  18  feet  broad,  and  72 
feet  long ;  lighted  only  by  three  narrow  slips  to  the 
west. — Turning  from  this  door,  you  walk  72  feet 
along  the  south  wall  of  the  cathedral,  which  forms 
the  north  side  of  the  court ;  in  this  you  find  three 
doors,  one  almost  at  the  north-west  comer  of  the 
court,  and  two  near  the  north-east.  These  doors 
are  nearly  of  the  same  dimensions,  9  feet  high,  5 
feet  broad  at  the  bottom,  and  semicircular  at  the 
top.  The  door  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the 
court  is  almost  opposite  the  door  in  the  front  or 
north  wall  of  the  cathedral,  which  we  have  already 
mentioned,  and  leads  into  the  choir.  This  forms 
the  west  part  of  the  cathedral,  is  of  an  oblong  figure, 
88  feet  long,  and  25  feet  broad  within  the  walls, 
lighted  by  five  windows,  with  pointed  arches,  10 
feet  high,  and  3  feet  broad  at  the  bottom  ;  there  is 
but  one  small  window  to  the  south,  at  the  head  of 
the  wall,  which  has  received  the  light  over  the 
covering  of  the  court ;  on  the  north  wall  and  near 
the  north-east  corner  of  the  choir,  is  a  niche  in  the 
wall,  semicircular  at  the  top,  8  feet  broad,  and  4 
feet  high,  where  it  is  probable  the  image  of  the 
patron-saint  formerly  stood. — The  partition  which 
divides  the  choir  from  the  church,  or  east  part  of  the 
cathedral,  is  pretty  entire,  and  has  been  furnished 
with  a  pair  of  bells.  Precisely  in  the  middle  of  the 
partition  is  a  door,  with  a  pointed  arch,  9  feet  high, 
and  5  feet  broad  at  the  bottom,  which  leads  into  the 
church ;  this  still  retains  something  of  its  ancient 
magnificence,  is  of  the  same  breadth  with  the  choir, 
but  only  76  feet  long ;  the  east  end  of  it  is  semi- 
circular or  rather  triagonal,  adorned  with  three  large 
windows,  with  pointed  arches,  11  feet  high  and  7 
feet  broad  at  the  bottom.  There  are  six  other  win- 
dows to  the  north,  and  one  to  the  south,  of  the  same 
shape  and  height,  but  only  six  feet  broad.  Imme- 
diately below  the  south  window,  and  near  the  south- 
east corner  of  the  church,  stands  the  altar,  which 
has  been  greatly  ornamented,  but  is  now  defaced ; 
no  vestiges  of  any  inscription  remain  here,  or  in  any 
part  of  the  abbey.  The  altar  is  7  feet  broad,  and  4 
feet  high,  square,  but  fretted  at  the  top  a  little  to 
the  left  from  it.  Below  the  most  southerly  of  the 
largest  windows,  there  is  a  niche  in  the  wall  4  feet 
high  and  2  broad,  concave  at  the  top,  but  almost 
without  ornament.  In  the  bottom  are  two  hollows 
made  in  the  stone,  like  the  bottom  of  a  plate ;  this 
is  supposed  to  have  been  a  private  altar,  perhaps  that 
of  the  family  of  Cassilis.  A  little  to  the  right  of  the 
principal  altar  is  a  small  door  leading  to  a  ruinous 
stair  which  we  shall  have  occasion  to  mention  im- 
mediately. Still  farther  to  the  right  of  the  altar, 
on  the  same  wall,  is  a  larger  door,  7  feet  high  and  6 
broad,  with  a  pointed  arch,  which  leads  into  a  high 
arched  room,  with  a  pillar  in  the  middle,  and  a  stone 
bench  round  the  sides,  20  feet  long  and  15  broad, 
said  to  be  the  place  where  the  consistorial  court  was 
held.  It  is  lighted  only  by  one  window  from  the 
east ;  on  the  left  hand  as  you  enter  the  room  from 
the  church,  there  is  a  door  which  opens  on  the  ruin- 
ous stair  already  mentioned.  This  stair  has  led  into 
a  room  immediately  above  the  consistory,  precisely 
of  the  same  length  and  breadth,  but  now  level  with 
the  floor.     From  this  room  you  descend  a  few  steps 


CROSSROADS. 


327 


CRUDEN. 


into  the  Abbot's  hall,  which  is  20  feet  square,  lighted 
by  two  small  windows  to  the  cast,  and  one  to  the 
west  looking  in  the  court. — Returning  from  the 
Abbot's  hall  into  the  church,  by  the  same  door,  we 
find  the  door  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  church, 
the  dimensions  of  which  have  been  already  given. 
Going  out  at  this  door  we  find  ourselves  in  the 
north-east  corner  of  the  court;  walking  five  paces 
from  this  we  come  to  a  door,  semicircular  at  the 
top,  S  feet  high  and  5  broad,  which  opens  into  a 
room  arched  in  the  roof  immediately  below  the 
Abbot's  hall,  of  the  same  breadth  and  length,  and 
lighted  from  the  east  by  two  small  windows.  Pro- 
ceeding from  this  room  to  the  south-east  corner  of 
the  court,  you  find  a  ruinous  arch,  about  24  feet 
long,  10  feet  high,  and  9  broad,  with  a  stone  bench 
on  both  sides  ;  this  seems  to  have  led  to  a  number 
of  cells,  which  are  now  a  heap  of  ruins.  Turning 
from  this  arch  you  walk  along  the  south  side  of  the 
court,  where  there  is  nothing  observable  but  several 
small  doors,  leading  into  ruinous  cells ;  what  number 
of  these  there  may  altogether  have  been,  it  is  now 
impossible  to  determine,  as  the  greatest  part  of  them 
are  buried  under  the  rubbish  of  their  own  walls. 
The  Abbot's  old  house,  as  it  is  called,  is  the  only 
building  of  the  abbey  we  have  not  hitherto  men- 
tioned. This  stands  immediately  to  the  south-east 
of  the  ruinous  cells  above  described.  It  has  been 
an  oblong  tower;  but  the  east  side,  in  which  the 
stair  has  been  built,  is  now  fallen  down,  which  pre- 
vents its  dimensions  from  being  accurately  taken  ; 
they  seem,  however,  to  hare  been  nearly  the  same 
with  the  dimensions  of  the  Abbot's  new  house." 

CEOSSEOADS,  a  hamlet  in  the  east  of  the  parish 
of  Slamannan,  Stirlingshire. 

CROSSTON,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Aberlem- 
no,  Forfarshire.  It  takes  its  name  from  a  monu- 
mental stone,  sculptured  with  a  cross,  still  standing 
in  its  vicinity. 

CEOSS-STEEET,  a  village  in  the  near  vicinity 
of  the  town  of  Stomoway,  Lewis. 

CEOSS  WATEE.     See  Luce  (Tee). 

CEOULIN  ISLES,  a  group  of  little  islands,  in 
the  parish  of  Applecross,  Boss-shire.  It  lies  off  the 
north  side  of  the  entrance  of  Loch  Carron.  The 
largest,  called  Croulinmore,  is  about  a  mile  in  length. 
Population  in  1841,  40;  in  1851,  40.     Houses,  8. 

CEOVIE,  a  fishing  village,  upwards  of  a  mile  east 
of  Gardenstown,  in  the  parish  of  Gamrie,  Banffshire. 
It  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  in  the  early  part 
of  the  18th  century.     Population,  164. 

CEOY,  a  parish  in  the  counties  of  Nairn  and 
Inverness.  It  contains  a  post-office  station  of  its 
own  name,  subordinate  to  Ardersier.  The  present 
parish  comprehends  the  old  parishes  of  Croy  and 
Dalcross,  which  were  united  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
15th  century.  Its  extreme  length  is  about  21  miles; 
but  it  is  so  intersected  by  the  parishes  of  Petty, 
Daviot,  and  Inverness,  that  its  breadth  cannot  be 
exactly  ascertained,  yet  reaches  in  some  points  to 
9  miles.  The  river  Nairn  runs  through  the  parish 
for  8  miles,  and  its  strath,  with  the  seats  of  Kil- 
ravock,  Holme,  and  Cantray,  forms  a  scene  of  true 
rural  amenity  and  beauty.  The  remainder  includ- 
ing Culloden  moor,  [see  Cullodex,1  is  indifferently 
cultivated,  and  has  a  bleak  and  naked  appearance. 
Great  improvements,  however,  have  been  made  on 
the  estates  of  Cantray,  Kilravock,  Holme,  Cullo- 
den, Leys,  and  Inches  by  reclaiming  and  planting. 
There  is  a  lake  in  the  Nairnshire  district  called  the 
Loch  of  the  Clans.  Leys  Castle  is  a  modern  princely 
mansion,  on  a  commanding  site.  Dalcross  Castle 
was  built  in  1621  by  Lord  Lovat,  and  commands 
one  of  the  grandest  views  of  the  kingdom,  extend- 
ing from  Mealfourvounie  to  the  Ord  of  Caithness, 


but  has  been  allowed  to  fall  into  decay.  A  wild 
dismal  tract  called  Clava,  about  4  miles  south  of 
the  parish  church,  contains  a  great  number  of  cairns 
and  Druidical  circles;  and  a  round  gravel  mound, 
on  the  north-west  border  of  the  parish,  A  a  mile  east 
of  Leys  Castle,  and  within  2  J  miles  of  the  town  of 
Inverness,  is  crowned  by  one  of  the  most  perfect 
Druidical  temples  in  the  kingdom,  consisting  of  two 
concentric  circles  of  large  stones  set  on  edge,  two 
large  slabs  in  the  interior,  and  an  immense  travelled 
upright  mass  of  conglomerate  a  few  feet  west  of  the 
outer  circle.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 1,664; 
in  1861,  1,873.  Houses,  305.  Assessed  property 
in  1860,  £8,720. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory  with  the  vicarage 
of  Dalcross  annexed,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Nairn, 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Stipend,  £239  3s.  lOd. ;  glebe, 
£11.  "  Unappropriated  teinds,  £240  4s.  lOd.  Pa- 
trons, the  Earl  of  Cawdor,  and  Bose  of  Kilravock. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £45.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1767,  and  repaired  in  1829,  and 
contains  527  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  sta- 
tion, whose  yearly  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to 
£90  17s.  4d.  There  were  three  chapels  in  the  par- 
ish prior  to  the  Reformation ;  and  one  of  these  is 
supposed  to  have  been  built,  or  to  have  succeeded 
one  which  was  built,  at  the  dawning  of  Christianity 
on  the  north  of  Scotland. 

CROY,  a  station  on  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway,  and  a  small  village,  on  the  west  border  of 
the  parish  of  Cumbernauld,  4  miles  west-south-west 
of  Castle-Cary,  Dumbartonshire. 

CROY,  an  estate  in.  Stirlingshire.    See  Kili.earn. 

CRUACH,  a  mountain,  rising  to  the  elevation  of 
2,790  feet  above  sea-level,  on  the  western  margin  of 
the  parish  of  Fortingal,  Perthshire. 

CRUACHAN.     See  Ben-Cruachan. 

CEUACH-LUSSA,  or  Cruach  Lusach,  that  is, 
'  the  Mountain  of  plants,'  a  mountain  in  the  parish 
of  North  Knapdale,  Argyleshire.  It  stretches  over 
a  great  extent  of  country,  being  about  8  miles  broad 
at  the  base.  It  has  an  elevation  of  2,004  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  From  its  summit,  in  a  clear 
day,  a  fine  view  may  be  obtained  of  Islay,  Jura,  and 
other  islands  of  the  Hebrides,  and  of  the  island  of 
Bathlin  off  the  Irish  coast. 

CEUCKIE  HEIGHT,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Par- 
ton,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  commanding  a  rich  view  of 
the  valleys  of  the  Ken  and  the  Dee. 

CRUDEN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Finnyfold, 
Buller's-Buchan,  and  Ward,  in  the  district  of  Buchan, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Longside  and 
Peterhead  parishes  on  the  north;  by  the  North  sea 
on  the  east;  by  Slanes  and  Logie-Buchan  on  the 
south;  and  by  Ellon  on  the  west.  It  extends  about 
8  or  9  miles  along  the  coast,  and  about  7  or  8  miles 
inland.  A  vast  quantity  of  peat-moss  stretches  along 
the  northern  boundary.  A  stream  called  Cruden 
Water,  comes  in  from  Ellon,  runs  right  through  the 
interior  to  the  sea,  dividing  the  parish  into  two 
nearly  equal  parts,  and  has  altogether  from  source 
to  embouchure,  a  run  of  about  8  miles.  A  series  of 
stupendous  precipices,  rocks,  and  crevices  fronts  all 
the  northern  half  of  the  coast,  comprises  the  far- 
famed  Bullers  of  Buchan,  and  is  much  admired  for 
the  awful  grandeur  of  its  scenery  in  storms.  See 
Bulleks  of  Buchan.  A  place  at  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  that  series,  adjacent  to  the  village  of 
Ward,  admits  of  vessels  unloading  coal  and  lime, 
and  might  be  formed  into  a  tolerable  harbour.  The 
bay  of  Cruden,  with  a  fine  sandy  beach,  extends 
thence  about  2  miles;  and  a  range  of  sunken  rocks, 
running  far  into  the  sea,  and  called  the  Scares  of 
Cruden,  flanks  the  southern  extremity  of  the  coast,. 


CUCHULLIN. 


328 


CULFREICH. 


Great  georgical  improvements  have  been  made  on 
the  interior  by  draining.  The  Earl  of  Errol  is  the 
most  extensive  landowner ;  and  there  are  ten  others. 
The  real  rental  is  about  £11,280.  Slanes  Castle, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Errol,  stands  on  the  southern 
part  of  the  bold  coast-line.  "  We  came  in  the  after- 
noon to  Slanes  castle,"  says  Dr.  Johnson,  "  built 
upon  the  margin  of  the  sea,  so  that  the  walls  of  one 
of  the  towers  seem  only  a  continuation  of  a  perpen- 
dicular rock,  the  foot  of  which  is  beaten  by  the 
waves.  To  walk  round  the  house  seemed  imprac- 
ticable. From  the  windows,  the  eye  wanders  over 
the  sea  that  separates  Scotland  from  Norway;  and 
when  the  winds  beat  with  violence,  must  enjoy  all 
the  terrific  grandeur  of  the  tempestuous  ocean.  I 
would  not,  for  my  amusement,  wish  for  a  storm; 
but,  as  storms,  whether  wished  or  not,  will  some- 
times happen,  I  may  say,  without  violation  of  hu- 
manity, that  I  should  willingly  look  out  upon  them 
from  Slanes  castle."  About  a  mile  west  of  the 
church  are  the  remains  of  a  druidical  temple. — In 
this  parish  was  fought,  in  the  beginning  of  the  11th 
century,  a  battle  between  Malcolm  II.  and  Canute, 
son  of  Sueno,  afterwards  king  of  England  and  Den- 
mark. The  site  of  the  field  of  battle,  about  a  mile 
west  of  Slanes  castle,  has  been  ascertained  by  the 
discovery  of  human  bones  left  exposed  by  the  shift- 
ing or  blowing  of  the  sand.  From  the  circumstance 
of  a  chapel  having  been  erected  in  this  neighbour- 
hood dedicated  to  St.  Olaus — the  site  of  which  has 
become  invisible,  by  being  covered  with  sand — the 
assertion  of  some  writers  that  a  treaty  was  entered 
into  with  the  Danes — who  were  then  Christians — 
by  which  it  was  stipulated,  that  the  field  of  battle 
should  be  consecrated  by  a  bishop  as  a  burying- 
place  for  the  Danes  who  had  fallen  in  battle,  and 
that  a  church  should  be  then  built  and  priests  ap- 
pointed in  all  time  coming  to  say  masses  for  the 
souls  of  the  slain,  seems  very  probable.  Another 
stipulation  it  is  said  was  made,  by  which  the  Daues 
agreed  to  evacuate  the  Burghhead  of  Moray,  and 
finally  to  leave  every  part  of  the  kingdom,  which 
they  accordingly  did  in  the  year  1014.  A  carding 
and  spinning  mill  was  erected  about  the  }rear  1838 
on  the  estate  of  Aquaharney.  Fairs  are  held  at 
Cruden  on  the  Tuesday  after  the  11th  of  April  and 
the  Tuesday  after  the  4th  of  June.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Peterhead. 
Population 'in  1831,  2,120;  in  1861,  2,743.  Houses, 
527.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £11,350. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory  belonging  to  the 
chapter  of  Aberdeen,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ellon, 
and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Errol. 
Stipend,  £204  7s.  9d.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £651 
16s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £40,  with  £18  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1776,  and  enlarged 
about  1838,  and  is  very  commodious.  There  is  a 
Free  church  ;  and  the  sum  raised  by  it  in  1865  was 
£232  7s.  5d.  There  likewise  stands  on  a  rising- 
ground  a  neat  Episcopalian  chapel,  in  the  early 
English  style  of  architecture,  with  a  spire  nearly 
90  feet  high.  Sittings,  472.  There  is  a  second  pa- 
rochial school,  with  salary  of  £40. 

CRUGLETON.     See  Soebie. 

CEUIK  (The).     See  Feap.n. 

CRUIVIE.     See  Logie,  Fifeshire. 

CRYSTON.    See  Chkyston. 

CUCHULLIN  HILLS.  A  group  of  grandly  pic- 
turesque mountains  in  the  south  of  Skye.  From  the 
valley  of  Strath  to  a  line  drawn  between  Lochs 
Brittle  and  Sligachan,  occurs  the  most  conspicuous 
part  of  Skye,  a  confused  assemblage  of  mountains 
from  2,000  to  3,000  feet  high,  and  distinguishable,  by 
striking  differences  in  outline,  feature,  and  colouring, 
into  two  great  portions.     The  southern  and  greatly 


larger  portion  is  a  segregation  of  tame,  smooth, 
conoidal  hills,  all  separate  from  one  another,  nearly 
all  streaked  with  broad  sheets  of  red  rubbish,  com- 
ing down  from  their  summit  to  their  base,  and  many 
of  them  rising  abruptly,  and  without  a  single  fea- 
ture of  relief,  from  the  labyrinth  of  intervening  low 
ground.  The  northern  portion  contrasts  strongly, 
and  in  almost  every  particular,  with  this  dismal 
sea  of  red,  rounded,  characterless  hills.  It  has  a 
leaden  and  murky  darkness  of  colour,  which  no  light 
appears  capable  of  harmonizing,  and  which  seems, 
even  amid  the  blaze  of  a  summer's  sun,  to  cover  all 
the  region  with  night,  so  that  when  clouds  wreathe 
the  summits,  a  deep  and  horrible  abyss  appears 
opened  beneath  into  which  the  eye  vainly  endeavours 
to  penetrate;  and  it  consists  of  peculiarly  rugged 
and  serrated  ranges  and  masses  of  mountain,  whose 
pinnacles  and  projecting  crags  darkly  indent  the  sky 
along  the  whole  line  of  both  summit  and  profile. 
The  Cuchullin  hills  form  the  chief  part  of  this  dark 
group,  rise  with  a  rapid  and  rocky  ascent  from  the 
shores  of  the  Soa-sound  and  Loch-Brittle,  comprise 
six  obscurely  divided  summits,  extend  curvingly 
toward  the  north-east,  and  present  an  almost  con- 
tinued precipitous  face  deeply  furrowed  by  torrents. 
Some  lower  but  equally  rocky  heights,  of  similar 
composition  and  character,  unite  with  them  to  en- 
close the  wildly  romantic  lake  of  C'orkisejn  :  which 
see. 

CUCKOLD  LE  ROI.    See  Linlithgow. 

CUDDIES  (Creek  or).     See  Cullicudden. 

CUFFABOUTS,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Cani- 
den,  Linlithgowshire.  The  name  is  supposed  to  be 
a  corruption  of  Cause wayfoot.  Population  in  1851 , 
16. 

CUIL  (Bay  of),  a  small  expansion  of  Loch  Linn- 
he,  indenting  the  coast  of  Appin,  about  5  miles 
north-east  of  the  Sound  of  Shuna.  Argyleshire.  It 
has  a  semicircular  outline,  on  a  chord  of  about  a 
mile;  and  is  girt  with  a  fine  sandy  beach.  Large 
shoals  of  herrings  often  frequent  it. 

CUL-,  a  prefix  in  a  few  Scottish  descriptive  topo- 
graphical names,  signifying  the  recess  or  back-part, 
as  Culross,  '  the  recess  of  the  peninsula,1  Culter, 
'  the  back  part  of  the  country.' 

CULAG,  a  rivulet  in  Assynt,  Sutherland,  which 
rises  in  a  series  of  small  lochs  to  the  north-west  of 
Canisp,  and  runs  into  the  sea  at  Loch-Inver,  about 
li  mile  south-west  of  the  village  of  Inver,  where 
there  is  an  excellent  fishing-station,  and  a  small  vil- 
lage of  the  same  name. 

CULBIN.     See  Dyke  and  Moy. 

CULBIRNIE.     See  Banff. 

CULBLEAN.     See  Glenmuick. 

CULBOCKIE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Urquhart  and  Logie- Wester,  Ross-shire.  Fairs 
are  held  here  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  April,  the 
last  Wednesday  of  July,  the  last  Wednesday  of  Oc- 
tober, and  the  second  Wednesday  of  December. 
Population,  107. 

CULCABOCK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Inver- 
ness, about  a  mile  south-east  of  the  town  of  Inver- 
ness. It  is  inhabited  chiefly  by  labourers  and  ma- 
sons.    Population,  279. 

CULCRUICH.    See  Fintry. 

CULDEES,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Muthill, 
about  4  miles  from  Crieff,  Perthshire.  It  is  inter- 
sected by  the  Machany  burn,  and  comprises  about 
1,629  acres,  of  which  1,232  are  arable  and  394  under 
wood.  The  mansion  or  castle  stands  on  a  com- 
manding site,  in  the  centre  of  a  policy  of  about  170 
acres. 

CULFARGIE.     See  Fakg  (The). 

CULFREICH  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  north-west  of 
the  parish  of  Assynt,  Sutherlandshire. 


CULLEN. 


329 


CULLEN. 


CULHORN.    See  Stranraer. 

OULLALO.    See  Auchtertool. 

CULLKAN.    See  Colzean. 

CULLEN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Banffshire.  It  rises 
among  the  hills  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
parish  of  Deskford,  and  runs  about  8  miles  through 
that  parish  and  the  parish  of  Cullen,  chiefly  in  a 
northerly  direction,  to  the  Moray  frith  at  Cullen  hay. 
It  is  a  rapid  stream,  drives  the  machinery  of  several 
works,  has  pure  clear  water  well  suited  for  bleach- 
ing, and  forms  a  series  of  fine  features,  in  a  deep 
channel  of  20  feet  in  breadth  through  the  noble 
grounds  of  Cullen  House. 

CULLEN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post  town  of  the 
same  name,  on  the  coast  of  Banffshire.  It  lies  be- 
tween the  districts  of  the  Boyne  and  the  Enzie,  and 
consists  of  Cullen-Proper,  with  an  annexation,  quoad 
sacra,  from  the  parish  of  Rathven.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north — about  a  mile  in  extent — by  Cullen 
bay;  on  the  east  by  Fordyce;  on  the  south  by  Desk- 
ford  ;  and  on  the  west  by  Rathven.  From  the  sea, 
southwards,  Cullen-Proper,  separated  from  Rathven 
by  Cullen  Water,  extends,  inland,  about  2  miles ; 
and  from  east  to  west,  1  mile.  The  annexation  from 
Rathven  extends  about  3  miles  in  length  and  2  in 
breadth ;  and  the  whole  parish  is  in  the  form  of  a 
quadrant,  having  straight  lines  on  the  north  and 
east,  and  a  segment  of  a  circle  on  the  west  and 
south.  The  surface  commences  in  a  breastwork  of 
bold,  grand  rocks  at  the  coast, — rises  gently  thence 
athwart  the  ancient  barony  of  Ogilvie,  whose  mo- 
dem name  of  Seafield  gives  the  title  of  Earl  to  the 
noble  proprietor  of  the  whole  parish,  and  of  many 
lands  besides, — swells  aloft  near  the  centre  into  the 
fine  high  conical  hill  of  the  Bin  of  Cullen,  to  an  ele- 
vation of  1,076  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, — and 
rolls  or  undulates  everywhere  else  into  a  series  of 
finely  featured  landscapes,  richly  adorned  with  en- 
closures, woods,  and  farm-culture.  Some  spots  in 
Seafield  command  magnificent  prospects ;  and  the 
Bin  serves  as  a  far-seen  strong-featured  landmark 
to  mariners.  The  soil  near  the  shore,  is  sand  with 
gravel;  elsewhere,  a  few  fields  are  strong  clay; 
others,  light  loam  upon  a  tilly  bottom ;  but  in  gen- 
eral the  soil  is  a  fine  rich  loam  upon  a  bottom  of  soft 
clay.  It  is  well-drained  and  cultivated,  and  is  suit- 
able to  the  production  of  any  kind  of  crop,  except 
perhaps  flax,  which,  though  grown  here,  has  always 
been  a  precarious  crop  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland. 
The  hills  in  the  adjoining  parishes  of  Rathven  and 
Deskford  so  steadily  attract  the  clouds  and  vapours 
from  the  sea,  that  the  air  of  Cullen  is  dry,  pure,  and 
extremely  salubrious.  Most  of  the  fields  have  a 
gentle  slope  towards  the  north  and  east.  Previous 
to  1744,  the  Bin  was  covered  with  heath,  but  it  was 
then  richly  planted  to  the  very  summit  by  the  Earl 
of  Findlater  and  Seafield.  Cullen  House,  the  low- 
land seat  of  the  present  Earl  of  Seafield, — an  an- 
cient but  princely  mansion,  rich  in  valuable  paint- 
ings— stands  in  the  low  grounds,  behind  the  town 
of  Cullen,  having  a  beautiful  prospect  to  the  south, 
and  a  fine  view  of  the  .Moray  frith  to  the  north.  It 
is  picturesquely  elevated  on  a  perpendicular  rock, 
along  the  southern  base  of  which,  Cullen  Water, 
which  animates  the  beautiful  landscape,  passes  in 
a  hollow  rocky  channel  64  feet  deep  beneath  the 
mansion  walls.  Over  this  stream  an  excellent 
single-arched  stone-bridge  of  82  feet  span,  connects 
the  woods,  parks,  gardens,  and  pleasure-grounds, 
with  the  mansion.  The  plantations,  within  the  um- 
brageous recesses  of  which  the  mansion  is  embow- 
ered, consist  of  lofty  ash,  and  a  great  variety  of 
other  valuable  wood,  beneath  the  shady  foliage  of 
which  a  good  bridle-road,  besides  many  delightful 
serpentine  footwalks,  wind,  by  the  easiest  acclivi- 


ties, to  the  summit  of  the  Bin,  whence  the  surround- 
ing country  may  be  viewed,  to  a  wide  extent.  Great 
additional  improvements  have  been  made  on  these 
beautiful  policies  since  their  first  formation;  and  in 
particular  the  gardens  and  parks  have  been  extended 
by  the  literal  removal  of  the  old  town  of  Cullen.  Not 
far  from  Cullen  House  is  the  vestige  of  a  building 
in  which  Elizabeth,  queen  of  Robert  the  Bruce,  is 
said  to  have  died.  Near  the  town  of  Cullen,  and 
overhanging  the  sea,  is  an  eminence  called  the  Cas- 
tlehill,  where  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  fort — 
without  historical  record — whencenumerous  vitrified 
stones  have  been  extracted.  In  this  quarter  of  the 
parish  there  are  three  remarkable  masses  of  flinty 
rock,  lofty  and  spiring,  named  '  the  Three  Kings  of 
Cullen,'  so  called  from  a  legendary  tale  that  a  Da- 
nish king,  a  Norwegian  king,  and  a  Scottish  king 
met  here  to  decide  their  feuds  by  personal  combat. 
Partly  about  the  mouth  of  Cullen  Water,  but  chiefly 
at  a  moorish  place  called  the  Baads  of  Cullen,  a 
short  distance  to  the  west,  where  are  a  great  many 
tumuli,  a  fierce  battle,  called  the  Battle  of  the  Baads, 
is  said  to  have  been  fought  in  960  between  an  army 
of  Danish  invaders  and  a  Scottish  army  under  their 
king  Indulfus,  wherein  the  Danes  were  routed  and 
the  Scottish  monarch  killed.  Manufactures  of  linen 
and  damask,  together  with  bleaching,  were  set  a- 
going  in  the  parish,  about  the  middle  of  last  cen- 
tury, and  seemed  for  a  time  to  succeed,  but  have  en- 
tirely died  out.  The  herring  fishery  off  the  coast 
has  greatly  fluctuated,  but  other  fisheries  are  more 
steady.  The  total  value  of  the  raw  produce  of  the 
parish  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £3,020  in  the  rural 
departments,  and  £4,523  in  the  fishery  departments. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £2,001.  There  are  on 
Ciulen  Water  within  the  parish  a  meal-mill,  a  flax- 
mill,  and  a  saw-mill;  and  there  is  an  extensive  dis- 
tillery at  Tochieneal.  Boat-building  is  always  car- 
ried on  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  sbip-building 
occasionally.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Banff  to  Elgin.  Population  exclusive  of  the 
Rathven  annexation,  in  1831,  1,593;  in  1861,  1,975. 
Houses,  359. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordyce,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
Stipend,  £156  5s.  8d.;  glebe,  £27.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  £52  10s.,  with  fees,  and  a  share  of  the  Diek 
bequest.  The  parish  church  is  a  cruciform  building 
of  great  antiquity,  situated  only  40  yards  from  Cul- 
len House,  and  nearly  a  mile  from  the  present  town 
of  Cullen,  enlarged  about  the  year  1798,  and  con- 
taining 800  sittings.  It  was  founded  as  a  chapel 
by  King  Robert  Bruce,  and  refounded  as  a  collegiate 
church,  for  a  provost,  six  prebends,  and  two  singing 
boys,  by  the  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Findlater,  and 
other  parties,  in  1543.  A  chapel  of  ease,  called 
Seafield  church,  was  built  in  the  Rathven  district, 
under  the  impulse  of  the  church  extension  move- 
ment, in  1839,  and  contains  450  sittings.  The 
patron  of  this  also  is  the  Earl  of  Seafield.  There  is 
a  Free  church  in  Cullen,  whose  attendance  in  1851 
was  500,  and  whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to 
£198  5s.  11  Jd.  There  are  also  an  Independent  chapel 
and  four  non -parochial  schools.  The  parish  of  Cul- 
len was  disjoined  at  a  remote  period  from  the  parish 
of  Fordyce. 

The  Town  of  Cullen  stands  on  the  road  from 
Banff  to  Elgin,  near  the  head  of  Cullen  bay,  and 
adjacent  to  the  east  bank  of  Cullen  Water,  6  miles 
west  of  Portsoy,  121  north-east  of  Fochabers,  14 
west  by  north  of  Banff,  and  58J  north-west  by 
north  of  Aberdeen.  From  its  situation  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Cullen  or  Culan  Water,  it  was  anciently 
called  Inverculan.  That  part  of  the  town  nearest 
the  mouth  of  the  stream,  however,  is  at  present 


CULLEN. 


330 


CULLICUDDEN. 


called  Fishertown  or  Seatown.  The  main  part, 
called  the  old  town,  stood  more  inland:  it  was 
meanly  built,  and  of  little  comparative  importance, 
and  about  the  year  1822  was  utterly  demolished,  in 
order  to  make  way  for  the  improvements  of  Cullen 
House.  The  new  town,  by  which  it  was  replaced, 
stands  close  to  the  eastern  extremity  of  Fishertown, 
on  ground  elevated  considerably  above  it.  It  is  a 
very  neat  little  town.  The  houses  are  good,  and 
the  streets  laid  out  on  a  regular  and  tasteful  plan; 
only  about  one  -  half  of  which,  however,  has  yet 
been  executed.  But  the  Boundary  commissioners 
observe,  that  the  town  "  being  favourably  situated 
for  fishing,  and  in  a  well-cultivated  district,  may  be 
expected  to  increase."  In  the  middle  of  Seafield- 
street,  and  apparently  intended  as  the  centre  of  the 
future  town,  is  an  open  market-place.  Upper  Cas- 
tle-street, running  south-west,  parallel  to  Seafield- 
street,  and  at  right  angles  with  the  street  leading 
through  the  market  to  the  burying-place,  at  the 
north-eastern  extremity  of  the  ground-plan  of  the 
town,  is  another  principal  street.  The  length  of 
Seafield-street  is  about  400  yards,  and  of  Upper 
Castle-street  300  yards.  The  street  running  to  the 
burying-ground,  though  as  yet  built  for  only  half 
its  length,  extends  to  between  500  and  600  yards, 
according  to  the  plan.  The  Banff  and  Elgin  road 
branches  off  through  the  two  first  streets,  forming 
between  them,  at  their  south-eastern  extremities,  an 
angular  area  of  ornamental  ground  at  the  entrance 
to  the  town.  The  principal  public  building  is  one 
erected  in  1822,  at  the  cost  of  £3,000,  in  the  central 
square,  disposed  partly  in  a  commodious  hotel,  and 
partly  in  a  burgh  council-room,  a  large  court-room, 
and  an  elegant  ball-room.  The  symmetrical  form 
of  the  new  town — which  enjoys  a  circle  of  genteel 
society,  consisting  of  persons  of  moderate  incomes 
— presents  a  curious  contrast  to  the  contiguous  un- 
usually 'awkward  squad'  of  fishermen's  houses 
constituting  Fishertown,  and  which  display  a  total 
independence  even  of  anything  like  partial  subordi- 
nation to  the  '  rank  and  "file '  of  streets.  A  natural 
local  disadvantage  of  Cullen  is  the  want  of  a  plenti- 
ful supply  of  good  water.  There  is  but  one  good 
spring ;  and  to  Cullen  Water  there  is  considerable 
difficulty  of  access,  from  the  steepness  of  its  banks. 
The  town,  however,  has  been  supplied  through 
pipes  from  the  annexed  district  of  Rathven  parish. 
A  harbour,  in  a  situation  convenient  for  the  town, 
was  formed  in  1817;  and  enlarged  in  1834,  by  the 
Earl  of  Seafield,  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of  £10,000.  It 
has  at  the  pier's  head  a  depth  of  8J  feet  at  neap 
tides,  and  of  12  feet  at  spring  tides,  and  is  one  of 
the  best  artificial  harbours  in  the  Moray  frith. 
Several  vessels  of  from  40  to  100  tons,  and  a  great 
many  fishing-boats,  belong  to  the  town.  The  chief 
imports  are  barley  for  distillation,  coals,  salt,  and 
staves;  and  the  chief  exports  are  herrings,  dried 
fish,  oats,  potatoes,  and  timber.  The  trade  in  fish 
is  extensive,  large  quantities  of  cod,  skate,  ling,  and 
haddocks  being  cured  and  dried  for  sale  at  Montrose, 
Arbroath,  Dundee,  and  Leith,  to  which  they  are 
carried  in  the  Cullen  fishing-boats.  The  Edinburgh 
and  Inverness  steamers  call  at  Cullen.  Abundant 
supplies  of  peat  fuel  are  obtained  from  the  vicinity 
of  the  town  and  from  Deckford  parish.  Cullen  has 
offices  of  the  Union  and  the  North  of  Scotland  banks, 
a  public  news-room,  a  public  library,  and  a  gas-light 
company.  Fairs  for  cattle  and  horses  are  held  on 
the  7th  of  January,  the  third  Friday  of  May,  the 
last  Tuesday,  old  style,  of  September,  and  the  second 
Friday  of  November. 

Though  Cullen  is  now  principally  a  modern  town, 
it  is  a  burgh  of  considerable  antiquity,  as  is  proved 
by  a  charter  of  James  I.,  dated  6th  March,  1455; 


ratifying  another  of  Robert  I.,  by  which  were  granted 
to  this  burgh  the  usual  liberties,  privileges,  and  ad- 
vantages. Similar  to  Banff,  it  was  at  one  time  a 
constabulary,  of  which  the  Earl  of  Findlater  was 
hereditary  constable,  by  virtue  of  an  ancient  right. 
He  ultimately  became  hereditary  chief-magistrate, 
without  either  the  Scotch  title  of  provost  or  the 
English  dignity  of  lord-mayor,  but  merely  under 
that  of  preses.  Thus  far  the  old  constitution  of  this 
royal  burgh  was  peculiar.  The  acting  magistracy 
consisted  of  3  bailies,  a  dean-of-guild,  a  treasurer, 
and  21  councillors, — in  all  26;  the  jurisdiction  ex- 
tending over  a  district  of  about  2  miles  from  east  to 
west,  and  2  from  north  to  south;  but  for  many  years 
no  burgh-courts  were  held.  There  have  been  here 
no  corporations ;  eveiy  one  being  entitled  to  buy, 
sell,  and  manufacture  as  he  chose.  Burgess-ship 
was  constituted  simply  by  giving  a  '  Burgess  act.' 
Merchant-councillors  were  chosen  from  the  sellers 
of  goods,  trades'  councillors  from  handicraftsmen. 
The  burgh  is  now  governed  by  a  provost,  and  12 
councillors.  Municipal  constituency,  in  1865,  44. 
The  territory  over  which  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
burgh  is  now  exercised  extends  from  the  water  mouth 
of  Cullen,  along  the  bay  to  Maiden- paps;  thence 
due  south  to  the  Loggie  road;  thence  in  straight 
lines,  to  the  point  at  which  the  Deskford  and  the 
Banff  roads  meet ;  thence  to  the  point  at  which  the 
Seafield  and  the  Slacks  roads  meet;  and  thence  to 
the  bridge  over  Cullen  water,  the  boundary  ter- 
minating at  the  water  mouth.  Though  the  sheriff- 
court  be  within  a  few  miles,  and  town-courts  at  the 
door,  the  amity  and  good  feeling  of  the  inhabitants 
are  stated  in  the  Old  Statistical  report,  to  have  been 
so  great,  that  "  hardly  such  a  thing  as  a  lawsuit  was 
heard  of  among  them."  The  only  place  of  confine- 
ment is  a  lock-up  house,  erected  about  30  years  ago 
for  the  short  imprisonment  of  petty  delinquents, 
and,  in  case  of  need,  for  the  safe  custody  of  prisoners 
on  their  way  to  the  county-jail  at  Banff.  This 
lock-up  house  consists  of  3  cells,  vaulted,  paved, 
and  lighted,  but  without  fire-place  or  airing-ground. 
The  property  of  this  burgh  was  in  ancient  times 
considerable;  but  it  was  alienated  to  the  Seafield 
family.  There  were  no  alienations  during  40  years 
previous  to  1833.  The  property  recently  consisted 
of  feu-duties,  houses,  and  money.  The  value  of 
the  feu-duties  in  1833,  was  nearly  £411  3s.  4d.,  and 
the  sums  of  money  amounted  to  £325  10s.,  of 
which  £250  were  lent  to  the  curator  of  the  Earl  of 
Seafield.  The  revenue  of  the  burgh,  in  1833,  was 
£73  0s.  1-ftd.;  expenditure  £42  3s.  lid.  There 
were  no  debts.  In  1864-5  the  revenue  was  only 
£54.  The  appointment,  during  pleasure,  of  the 
dean-of-guild,  procurator  fiscal,  treasurer,  town- 
clerk  and  town-officer,  with  almost  nominal  sal- 
aries, constitutes  all  the  offices  under  the  patronage 
of  the  burgh;  but  there  are  two  mortifications  said 
to  be  under  the  management  of  the  magistrates  and 
kirk-session.  These  are  Lorimer's  and  Latta's  bur- 
saries; the  first  for  educating  a  student  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Aberdeen;  the  second  for  educating  a  boy 
at  the  school  of  Cullen.  The  permanent  assess- 
ments are  land-tax,  stent,  burgh-mail,  and  cess  and 
land  cess.  Cullen  unites  with  Elgin,  Banff,  Kin- 
tore,  Peterhead,  Macduff,  and  Inverary,  in  return- 
ing a  member  to  parliament.  The  parliamentary 
constituency  in  1865,  was  44.  The  parliamentary 
borough-boundaries  are  not  nearly  so  extensive  as 
the  royalty.  Population  in  1841  of  the  new  town  of 
Cullen,  712;  of  the  Fishertown  of  Cullen,  711. 
Population  of  the  municipal  burgh  in  1841,  2,622; 
in  1861,  3,543.  Houses,  657.  Population  of  the 
parliamentary  burgh  in  1861,  1,818.  Houses,  331. 
CULLICUDDEN,  an  ancient  parish,  now  forming 


CULLISAID. 


331 


CULLODEN. 


tlio  western  district  of  tlie  parish  of  Kesolis,  or 
united  parish  of  Kirkniiehacl  and  Cullicudilen,  in 
Cromartyshire  and  Ross-shire.  It  was  a  rectory, 
belonging  to  the  chapter  of  Ross,  and  continued  to 
be  a  separate  parish  till  after  the  establishment  of 
Presbyterianism  in  16SS.  A  fragment  of  its  church 
is  still  standing;  and  a  small  creek  a  little  to  the 
west  of  this  was  formerly  famous,  though  not  now, 
for  great  abundance  of  the  small  delicate  fish  called 
the  cuddy.  Hence  the  name  Cullicudden,  which  is 
of  Gaelic  origin,  and  signifies  the  Creek  of  Cuddies, 
or  Cuddy-Creek.     See  Kiukmiciiael. 

CULLIN  HILLS.     See  Cociiullin  Hills. 

CULLISAID  (Loch),  a  lake,  at  the  east  side  of 
Ben  Laoghal,  in  the  parish  of  Tongue,  Sutherland- 
shire 

CULLIVOE,  a  bay  and  a  post-office  station,  in 
North  Yell,  Shetland.  The  bay  forms  a  pretty  safe 
open  roadstead. 

CULLOCHBURN.    See  CoLi.ocnBuntj. 

CULLODEN,  an  estate  on  the  north-east  verge 
of  Inverness-shire.  It  has  a  station  on  the  High- 
land railway,  3J  miles  east  of  Inverness.  Culloden 
moor  here,  where  the  army  of  Prince  Charles  Ed- 
ward was  totally  defeated,  on  the  16th  of  April,  1746, 
by  the  royal  troops  under  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
lies  near  the  Moray  frith,  from  3  to  6  miles  east  of  In- 
verness. It  comprises  an  exposed  tabular  ridge,  in 
the  midst  of  an  extensive,  chilling,  dismal  landscape. 
A  considerable  part  of  it  has  recently  been  brought 
under  cultivation ;  but  all  of  it  previously  was  a 
wild  waste,  a  heathy  moor,  utterly  bleak  and 
dreary.  Its  general  surface  was  far  too  smooth  and 
open  to  be  suitable  for  the  tactics  of  Highland  com- 
batants, but  served  proportionably  well  for  the 
movements  of  the  royal  artillery  and  cavalry.  The 
part  on  which  Charles  Edward  drew  up  bis  army 
was  about  1 J  mile  south  of  Culloden  House,  near  the 
commencement  of  the  ridge's  southerly  declination ; 
his  right  flank  was  covered  by  one  of  the  walls  of 
a  square  stone  enclosure,  which  extended  from  his 
position  downward  to  the  river  Nairn;  his  left  flank 
was  overlooked,  rather  than  covered,  at  a  consider- 
able distance,  by  the  woods  of  Culloden  House;  and 
the  part  of  the  moor  immediately  in  his  front  was 
somewhat  marshy  and  hollow.  A  vast  assemblage 
of  the  graves  of  the  slain  is  still  indicated  by  two  or 
three  grassy  mounds,  which  rise  slightly  above  the 
circumjacent  heath,  at  the  distance  of  about  200  or 
300  yards  from  some  corn  land  and  a  cluster  of  cot- 
tages; a  carriage  road  from  Inverness  to  Nairn, 
made  not  many  years  ago,  passes  through  the  moor, 
and  touches  the  principal  line  of  graves  at  their 
northern  extremity ;  and  a  monumental  tumulus  or 
obelisk,  founded  hi  1850,  marks  the  spot  where  the 
contest  was  fiercest. 

The  Highland  army  was  drawn  up  in  three  lines. 
The  first,  or  front  line,  consisted  of  the  Athole  bri- 
gade, which  had  the  right,  the  Camerons,  Stewarts 
of  Appin,  John  Roy  Stewart's  regiment,  Frasers, 
Mackintoshes,  Farquharsons,  Maclachlans,  and 
Macleans,  united  into  one  regiment;  the  Macleods, 
Chisholms,  Macdonalds  of  Clanranald,  Keppoch,  and 
Glengarry.  The  three  Macdonald  regiments  formed 
the  left.  Lord  George  Murray  commanded  on  the 
right,  Lord  John  Drammond  in  the  centre,  and  the 
Duke  of  Perth  on  the  left  of  the  first  line.  There 
had  been,  a  day  or  two  before,  a  violent  contention 
among  the  chiefs  about  precedency  of  rank.  The 
Macdonalds  claimed  the  right  as  their  due,  in  sup- 
port of  wliich  claim  they  stated,  that,  as  a  reward 
for  the  fidelity  of  Angus  Macdonald,  Lord  of  the 
Isles,  in  protecting  Robert  the  Bruce  for  upwards  of 
nine  months  in  his  dominions,  that  prince,  at  the 
battle  of  Bannoekbum,  conferred  the  post  of  honour', 


the  right,  upon  the  Macdonalds, — that  this  post  had 
ever  since  been  enjoyed  by  them,  unless  when 
yielded  from  courtesy  upon  particular  occasions,  as 
was  done  to  the  chief  of  the  Macleans  at  the  battle 
of  Harlaw.  Lord  George  Murray,  however,  main- 
tained that,  under  the  Marquis  of  Montrose,  the 
right  had  been  assigned  to  the  Athole  men,  and  ho 
insisted  that  that  post  should  be  now  conferred  upon 
them,  in  the  contest  with  the  Duke  of  Cumberland's 
army.  In  this  unseasonable  demand,  Lord  George 
is  said  to  have  been  supported  by  Lochiel  and  his 
friends.  Charles  refused  to  decide  a  question  with 
the  merits  of  which  he  was  imperfectly  acquainted; 
but,  as  it  was  necessary  to  adjust  the  difference  im- 
mediately, he  prevailed'  upon  the  commanders!  of  the 
Macdonald  regiments  to  waive  their  pretensions  in 
the  present  instance.  The  Macdonalds  in  general 
were  far  from  being  satisfied  with  the  complaisance 
of  their  commanders,  and,  as  they  had  occupied  the 
post  of  honour  at  Gladsmuir  and  Falkirk,  they  con- 
sidered their  deprivation  of  it,  on  the  present  occa- 
sion, as  ominous.  The  Duke  of  Perth,  while  he 
stood  at  the  head  of  the  Glengarry  regiment,  hear- 
ing the  murmurs  of  the  Macdonalds,  said,  that  ii 
they  behaved  with  their  usual  valour,  they  would 
make  a  right  of  the  left,  and  that  he  would  change 
his  name  to  Macdonald;  but  these  proud  clansmen 
lent  a  deaf  ear  to  him. — The  second  line  of  tha 
Highland  army  consisted  of  the  Gordons  under  Lord 
Lewis. Gordon,  formed  in  column  on  the  right,  the 
French  Royal  Scots,  the  Irish  picquets  or  brigade, 
Lord  Kilmarnock's  foot  guards,  Lord  John  Drum- 
mond's  regiment,  and  Glenbucket's  regiment  in 
column  on  the  left,  flanked  on  the  right  by  Fitz- 
James's  dragoons,  and  Lord  Elcho's  horse-guards, 
and  on  the  left  by  the  Perth  squadron,  under  Lords 
Strathallan  and  Pitsligo,  and  the  Prince's  body 
guards  under  Lord  Balmerino.  General  Stapleton 
had  the  command  of  this  line. — The  third  line,  or 
reserve,  consisted  of  the  Duke  of  Perth's  and  Lord 
Ogilvy's  regiments  under  the  last-mentioned  noble- 
man. The  prince  himself,  surrounded  by  a  troop 
of  Fitz-James's  horse,  took  his  station  on  a  very 
small  eminence  behind  the  centre  of  the  first  line, 
from  which  he  had  a  complete  view  of  the  whole 
field  of  battle.  The  extremities  of  the  front  line 
and  the  centre  were  each  protected  by  four  pieces 
of  cannon. 

The  English  army  continued  steadily  to  advance 
till  within  a  mile  of  the  position  occupied  by  the 
Highland  army,  when  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
ordered  a  halt,  and,  after  reconnoitering  the  position 
of  the  Highlanders,  again  formed  Ms  army  for  bat- 
tle in  three  lines,  and  in  the  following  order: — The 
first  line  consisted  of  six  regiments,  viz.,  the  Royals, 
(the  1st,)  Cholmondley's,  (the  34th,)  Price's,  (the 
14th,)  the  Scots  Fusileers,  (the  21st,)  Monro's,  (the 
37th,)  and  Barrel's  (the  4th).  The  Earl  of  Albemarle 
had  the  command  of  this  ling.  In  the  intermediate 
spaces  between  each  of  these  regiments  were  placed 
two  pieces  of  cannon,  making  ten  in  whole.  The 
second  line,  which  consisted  of  five  regiments,  com- 
prised those  of  Pulteney,  (the  13th,)  Bligh,  (the 
20th,)  Sempil,  (the  25th,)  Ligonier,  (the  48th,)  and 
Wolfe's,  (the  8th,)  and  was  under  the  command  of 
General  fluske.  Three  pieces  of  cannon  were  placed 
between  the  exterior  regiments  of  this  line  and  those 
next  them.  The  third  line,  or  corps  de  reserve, 
under  Brigadier  Mordaunt,  consisted  of  four  regi- 
ments, viz.  Battereau's,  (the  62d,)  Howard's,  (the 
3d),  Fleming's,  (the  36th,)  and  Blakeney's,  (the 
27th,)  flanked  by  Kingston's  dragoons  (the  3d). 
The  order  in  which  the  regiments  of  the  different 
lines  are  enumerated,  is  that  in  which  they  stood 
from  right  to  left.     The  flanks  of  the  front  line  were 


CULLODEN. 


332 


CULLODEN. 


protected  on  the  left  by  Kerr's  dragoons,  (the  11th,) 
consisting  of  three  squadrons,  commanded  by  Lord 
Ancrum,  and  on  the  right  by  Cobham's  dragoons, 
(the  10th,)  consisting  also  of  three  squadrons,  under 
General  Blande,  with  the  additional  security  of  a 
morass,  extending  towards  the  sea;  but  thinking 
himself  quite  safe  on  the  right,  the  Duke  afterwards 
ordered  these  last  to  the  left,  to  aid  in  an  intended 
attack  upon  the  right  flank  of  the  Highlanders. 
The  Argyle  men,  with  the  exception  of  140,  who 
were  upon  the  left  of  the  reserve,  were  left  in  charge 
of  the  baggage. 

The  dispositions  of  both  armies  are  considered  to 
have  been  well-arranged ;  but  both  were  better  cal- 
culated for  defence  than  for  attack.  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  English  army  is  generally  considered 
to  have  been  superior  to  that  of  the  Highlanders ; 
as,  from  the  regiments  in  the  second  and  third  lines 
being  placed  directly  behind  the  vacant  spaces  be- 
tween the  regiments  in  the  lines  respectively  be- 
fore them,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  in  the  event 
of  one  regiment  in  the  front  line  being  broken, 
could  immediately  bring  up  two  to  supply  its  place. 
But  this  opinion  is  questionable,  as  the  Highlanders 
had  a  column  on  the  flanks  of  the  second  line,  which 
might  have  been  used  either  for  extension  or  echellon 
movement  towards  any  point  to  the  centre,  to  sup- 
port either  the  first  or  second  line.  In  the  disposi- 
tions described,  and  about  the  distance  of  a  mile  from 
each  other,  did  the  two  armies  stand  for  some  time 
gazing  at  one  another,  each  expecting  that  the  other 
would  advance  and  give  battle.  Whatever  may  have 
been  the  feelings  of  Prince  Charles  on  this  occasion, 
those  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  appear  to  have 
been  far  from  enviable.  The  thoughts  of  Preston 
and  Falkirk  could  not  fail  to  excite  in  him  the  most 
direful  apprehensions  for  the  result  of  a  combat 
affecting  the  very  existence  of  his  father's  crown ; 
and  that  he  placed  but  a  doubtful  reliance  upon  his 
troops,  is  evident  from  a  speech  which  he  now  made 
to  his  army.  He  began  by  informing  them,  that 
they  were  about  to  fight  in  defence  of  their  King, 
their  religion,  their  liberties,  and  property,  and  that 
if  they  only  stood  firm  he  had  no  doubt  he  would 
lead  them  on  to  certain  victory;  but  as  he  would 
much  rather,  he  said,  be  at  the  head  of  one  thousand 
brave  and  resolute  men  than  of  ten  thousand  if  mixed 
with  cowards,  he  added,  that  if  there  were  any 
amongst  them  who,  through  timidity,  were  diffident 
of  their  courage,  or  others  who,  from  conscience  or 
inclination,  felt  a  repugnance  to  perform  their  duty, 
he  requested  them  to  retire  immediately,  and  he  pro- 
mised them  his  free  pardon  for  doing  so,  as  by  re- 
maining they  might  dispirit  or  disorder  the  other 
troops,  and  bring  dishonour  and  disgrace  on  the  army 
under  his  command. 

As  the  Highlanders  remained  in  their  position, 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  again  put  his  army  in 
marching  order,  and,  £fter  it  had  advanced,  with 
fixed  bayonets,  within  half-a-mile  of  the  front  line 
of  the  Highlanders,  it  again  formed  as  before.  In 
this  last  movement  the  English  army  had  to  pass 
a  piece  of  hollow  ground,  which  was  so  soft  and 
swampy,  that  the  horses  which  drew  the  camion 
sunk ;  and  some  of  the  soldiers,  after  slinging 
their  firelocks  and  unyoking  the  horses,  had  to 
drag  the  cannon  across  the  bog.  As  by  this  last 
movement  the  army  advanced  beyond  the  morass 
which  protected  the  right  flank,  the  Duke  immedi- 
ately ordered  up  Kingston's  horse  from  the  reserve, 
and  a  small  squadron  of  Cobham's  dragoons,  which 
had  been  patrolling  to  cover  it ;  and  to  extend  his 
line,  and  prevent  his  being  outflanked  on  the  right,  he 
also  at  the  same  time  ordered  up  Pulteney's  regiment, 
(the  13th,)  from  the  second  line  to  the  right  of  the 


royals;  and  Fleming's,  (the  36th,)  Howard's,  (the 
3d,)  and  Battereau's,  (the  62d,)  to  the  right  of 
Bligh's,  (the  20th,)  in  the  second  line,  leaving 
Blakeney's,  (the  27th,)  as  a  reserve.  During  an 
interval  of  about  half-an-hour  which  elapsed  before 
the  action  commenced,  some  manoeuvring  took  place 
in  attempts  by  both  armies  to  outflank  each  other. 
While  these  manoeuvres  were  making,  a  heavy 
shower  of  sleet  came  on,  which,  though  discourag- 
ing to  the  Duke's  army,  from  the  recollection  of  the 
untoward  occurrence  at  Falkirk,  was  not  considered 
very  dangerous,  as  they  had  now  the  wind  in  their 
backs.  To  encourage  his  men,  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland rode  along  the  lines  addressing  himself  hur- 
riedly to  every  regiment  as  he  passed.  He  exhorted 
his  men  to  rely  chiefly  upon  their  bayonets,  and  to 
allow  the  Highlanders  to  mingle  with  them  that  they 
might  make  them  "  know  the  men  they  had  to  deal 
with."  After  the  changes  mentioned  had  been  exe- 
cuted, His  Eoyal  Highness  took  his  station  behind  the 
royals,  between  the  first  and  second  line,  and  almost 
in  front  of  the  left  of  Howard's  regiment,  waiting 
for  the  expected  attack.  Meanwhile,  a  singular  oc 
currence  took  place,  characteristic  of  the  self-devo 
tion  which  the  Highlanders  were  ready  on  all 
occasions  to  manifest  towards  the  Prince  and  his 
cause.  Conceiving  that  by  assassinating  the  Duke 
of  Cumberland  he  would  confer  an  essential  service 
to  the  Prince,  a  Highlander  resolved  at  the  certain 
sacrifice  of  his  own  life  to  make  the  attempt.  With 
this  intention  he  entered  the  English  lines  as  a  de- 
serter, and  being  granted  quarter,  was  allowed  to  go 
through  the  ranks.  He  wandered  about  with  ap- 
parent indifference,  eyeing  the  different  officers  as  he 
passed  along,  and  it  was  not  long  till  an  opportunity 
occurred,  as  he  conceived,  for  executing  his  fell  pur- 
pose. The  Duke  having  ordered  Lord  Bury,  one  of 
his  aides-de-camp,  to  reconnoitre,  His  Lordship 
crossed  the  path  of  the  Highlander,  who,  mistaking 
him,  from  his  dress,  for  the  Duke,  (the  regimentals 
of  both  being  similar,)  instantly  seized  a  musket 
which  lay  on  the  ground,  and  discharged  it  at  His 
Lordship.  Fortunately  he  missed  his  aim,  and  a 
soldier  who  was  standing  by  immediately  shot  him 
dead  upon  the  spot. 

In  expectation  of  a  battle  the  previous  day,  Charles 
had  animated  his  troops  by  an  appeal  to  their  feel- 
ings ;  and  on  the  present  occasion  he  rode  from  rank 
to  rank  encouraging  his  men,  and  exhorting  them  to 
act  as  they  had  done  at  Prestonpans  and  at  Falkirk. 
The  advance  of  Lord  Bury,  who  went  forward 
within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  insurgents  to  recon- 
noitre, appears  to  have  been  considered  bj'  the  High- 
landers as  the  proper  occasion  for  beginning  the 
battle.  Taking  off  their  bonnets,  the  Highlanders 
set  up  a  loud  shout,  which  being  answered  by  the 
royal  troops  with  an  huzza,  the  Highlanders  about 
one  o'clock  commenced  a  cannonade  on  the  right, 
which  was  followed  by  the  cannon  on  the  left ; 
but  the  fire  from  the  last,  owing  to  the  want  of 
cannoneers,  was  after  the  first  round  discontinued. 
The  first  volley  from  the  right  seemed  to  create 
some  confusion  on  the  left  of  the  royal  army,  but 
so  badly  were  the  cannon  served  and  pointed,  that 
though  the  cannonade  was  continued  upwards  of 
half-an-hour,  only  one  man  in  Bligh's  regiment, 
who  had  a  leg  carried  off  by  a  cannon-ball,  received 
any  injury.  After  the  Highlanders  had  continued  I 
firing  for  a  short  time,  Colonel  Belford,  who  di- 
rected the  cannon  of  the  Duke's  army,  opened  a 
fire  from  the  cannon  in  the  front  line,  which  was  j 
at  first  chiefly  aimed  at  the  horse,  probably  either 
because  they,  from  their  conspicuous  situation,  were  ! 
a  better  mark  than  the  infantry,  or  because  it  was  ' 
supposed  that  Charles  was  among  them.    Such  wan     | 


OULLODEN. 


ms, 


CULLODEN. 


tho  accuracy  of  the  aim  taken  by  the  royal  artillery, 
that  several  balls  entered  the  ground  among  the 
horses'  legs,  and  bespattered  the  prince  with  the 
mud  which  they  raised;  and  one  of  them  struck 
the  horse  on  which  he  rode  two  inches  above  the 
knee.  The  animal  became  so  unmanageable,  that 
Charles  was  obliged  to  change  him  for  another.  One 
of  his  servants,  who  stood  behind  with  a  led  horse 
in  his  hand,  was  killed  on  the  spot.  Observing 
that  the  wall  on  the  right  flank  of  the  Highland 
army  prevented  him  from  attacking  it  on  that  point, 
the  Duke  ordered  Colonel  Belford  to  continu  ■  the 
cannonade,  with  the  view  of  provoking  the  High- 
landers and  inducing  them  to  advance  to  the  attack. 
These,  on  the  other  hand,  endeavoured  to  draw  the 
royal  army  forward  by  sending  down  several  parties 
by  way  of  defiance.  Some  of  these  approached  three 
several  times  within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  right 
of  the  royal  army,  firing  their  pistols  and  brandish- 
ing their  swords ;  but  with  the  exception  of  the 
small  squadron  of  horse  on  the  right,  which  ad- 
vanced a  little,  the  line  remained  immoveable. 
Meanwhile,  Lord  George  Murray,  observing  that  a 
squadron  of  the  English  dragoons  and  a  party  of 
foot,  consisting  of  two  companies  of  the  Argyle- 
shiremen,  and  one  of  Lord  Loudon's  Highlanders, 
had  detached  themselves  from  the  left  of  the  royal 
army,  and  were  marching  down  towards  the  river 
Nairn,  and  conceiving  that  it  -was  their  intention 
to  flank  the  Highlanders,  or  to  come  upon  their 
rear  when  engaged  in  front,  he  directed  Gordon  of 
Avochy  to  advance  with  his  battalion,  and  prevent 
the  foot  from  entering  the  enclosure ;  but  before 
this  battalion  could  reach  them,  they  broke  into 
the  enclosure,  and  throwing  down  part  of  the  east 
wall,  and  afterwards  a  piece  of  the  west  wall  in 
the  rear  of  the  second  line,  made  a  free  passage  for 
the  dragoons,  who  formed  in  the  rear  of  the  Prince's 
army.  Upon  this,  Lord  George  ordered  the  guards 
and  Fitz-James's  horse  to  form  opposite  to  the  dra- 
goons to  keep  them  in  check.  Each  party  stood 
upon  the  opposite  sides  of  a  ravine,  the  ascent  to 
which  was  so  steep,  that  neither  could  venture 
across  in  presence  of  the  other  with  safety.  The 
foot  remained  within  the  enclosure,  and  Avoehy's 
battalion  was  ordered  to  watch  their  motions.  This 
movement  took  place  about  the  time  the  Highlanders 
were  moving  forward  to  the  attack. 

It  was  now  high  time  for  the  Highlanders  to  come 
to  a  close  engagement.  Lord  George  had  sent 
Colonel  Kerr  to  the  Prince  to  know  if  he  should 
begin  the  attack,  which  the  Prince  accordingly  or- 
dered; but  His  Lordship,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
delayed  advancing.  It  is  probable  he  expected  that 
the  Duke  would  come  forward,  and  that  by  doing  so, 
and  retaining  the  wall  and  a  small  farm-house  on  his 
right,  he  would  not  ran  the  risk  of  being  flanked. 
Perhaps  he  waited  for  the  advance  of  the  left  wing, 
which,  being  not  so  far  forward  as  the  right,  was 
directed  to  begin  the  attack,  and  orders  had  been 
sent  to  the  Duke  of  Perth  to  that  effect ;  but  the 
left  remained  motionless.  Anxious  for  the  attack, 
Charles  sent  an  order  by  an  aide-de-camp  to  Lord 
George  Murray  to  advance,  but  His  Lordship  never 
received  it,  as  the  bearer  was  killed  by  a  cannon-ball 
while  on  his  way  to  the  right.  He  sent  a  message 
about  the  same  time  to  Lochiel,  desiring  him  to 
urge  upon  Lord  George  the  necessity  of  an  imme- 
diate attack.  Galled  beyond  endurance  by  the  fire 
of  the  English,  which  carried  destruction  among 
the  clans,  the  Highlanders  became  quite  clamorous, 
and  called  aloud  to  be  led  forward  without  further 
delay.  Unable  any  longer  to  restrain  their  impa- 
tience, Lord  George  had  just  resolved  upon  an  im- 
mediate advance;  but  before  he  had  time  to  issue 


the  order  along  the  line,  the  Mackintoshes,  with  a 
heroism  worthy  of  that  brave  clan,  rushel  forward 
enveloped  in  the  smoke  of  the  enemy's  cannon. 
The  fire  of  the  centre  field-pieces,  and  a  discharge 
of  musquetry  from  the  Scotch  Fusileers,  forced  them 
to  incline  a  little  to  the  right;  hut  all  the  regiments 
to  their  right,  led  on  by  Lord  George  Murray  in 
person,  and  the  united  regiment  of  the  Maclauch- 
lans  and  the  Macleans  on  their  left,  coming  down 
close  after  them,  the  whole  moved  forward  together 
at  a  pretty  quick  pace.  When  within  pistol-shot  of 
the  English  line,  they  received  a  murderous  fire,  not 
only  in  front  from  some  field-pieces,  which  for  the 
first  time  were  now  loaded  with  grape-shot,  but  in 
flank  from  a  side-battery  supported  by  the  Camp- 
bells and  Lord  Loudon's  Highlanders.  Whole 
ranks  were  literally  swept  away  by  the  terrible  fire 
of  the  English.  Yet,  notwithstanding  the  dreadful 
carnage  in  their  ranks,  the  Highlanders  continued 
to  advance,  and,  after  giving  their  fire  close  to  the 
English  line,  which,  from  the  density  of  the  smoke, 
was  scarcely  perceptible  even  within  pistol-shot,  the 
right  wing,  consisting  of  the  Athole  Highlanders 
and  the  Camerons,  rushed  in  sword  in  hand,  and 
broke  through  Barrel's  and  Monro's  regiments, 
which  stood  on  the  left  of  the  first  line.  These 
regiments  bravely  defended  themselves  with  their 
spontoons  and  bayonets,  but  such  was  the  impetu- 
osity of  the  onset  that  they  would  entrely  have 
been  cut  to  pieces  had  they  not  been  immediately 
supported  by  two  regiments  from  the  second  line, 
on  the  approach  of  which  they  retired  behind  the 
regiments  on  their  right,  after  sustaining  a  loss  in 
killed  and  wounded  of  upwards  of  two  hundred  men. 
After  breaking  through  these  two  regiments,  the 
Highlanders,  passing  by  the  two  field-pieces  which 
had  annoyed  them  in  front,  hurried  forward  to 
attack  the  left  of  the  second  line.  They  were  met 
by  a  tremendous  fire  of  grape-shot  from  the  three 
field-pieces  on  the  left  of  the  second  line,  and  by 
a  discharge  of  musquetry  from  Bligh's  and  Sempill's 
regiments,  which  carried  havoc  through  their 
ranks,  and  made  them  at  first  recoil ;  but  maddened 
by  despair,  and  utterly  regardless  of  their  lives, 
they  rushed  upon  an  enemy  whom  they  felt  but 
could  not  see,  amid  the  cloud  of  smoke  in  which  the 
assailants  were  buried.  The  same  kind  of  charge 
was  made  by  the  Stewarts  of  Appin,  the  Frasers, 
Mackintoshes,  and  the  other  centre  regiments  upon 
the  regiments  in  their  front,  which  they  drove  back 
upon  the  second  line,  which  they  also  attempted  to 
break;  but  finding  themselves  unable  they  gave  up 
the  contest,  but  not  until  numbers  had  been  cut 
down  at  the  mouths  of  the  cannon. 

While  advancing  towards  the  second  line,  Lord 
George  Murray,  in  attempting  to  dismount  from 
his  horse,  which  had  become  unmanageable,  was 
thrown ;  but,  recovering  himself,  he  ran  to  the  rear 
and  brought  up  two  or  three  regiments  from  the 
second  line  to  support  the  first ;  but  although  they 
gave  their  fire,  nothing  could  be  done, — all  was 
lost.  Unable  to  break  the  second  line,  and  being 
greatly  cut  up  by  the  fire  of  Wolfe's  regiment,  and 
by  Cobham's  and  Kerr's  dragoons,  who  had  formed 
enpotence  on  their  right  flank,  the  right  wing  also 
gave  up  the  contest,  and  turning  about,  cut  their 
way  back,  sword  in  hand,  through  those  who  had 
advanced  and  formed  on  the  ground  they  had  passed 
over  in  charging  to  their  front.  Ir.  consequence  of 
the  unwillingness  of  the  left  to  advance  first  as 
directed,  Lord  George  Murray  had  sent  the  order  to 
attack  from  right  to  left;  but,  hurried  by  the  impe- 
tuosity of  the"  Mackintoshes,  the  right  and  centre 
did  not  wait  till  the  order,  which  required  soma 
minutes  in  the  delivery,  had  been  communicated 


CULLODEN. 


334 


CULEOSS. 


along  the  line.  Thus  the  right  and  centre  had  the 
start  considerably,  and  quickening  their  pace  as  they 
went  along,  had  closed  with  the  front  line  of  the 
English  army  before  the  left  had  got  half  way  over 
the  ground  that  separated  the  two  armies.  The 
difference  between  the  right  and  centre  and  the  left 
was  rendered  still  more  considerable  from  the  cir- 
cumstance, as  noted  by  an  eye-witness,  that  the  two 
armies  were  not  exactly  parallel  to  one  another,  the 
right  of  the  Prince's  army  being  nearer  the  Duke's 
army  than  the  left.  Nothing  could  be  more  unfor- 
tunate for  the  Prince  than  this  isolated  attack,  as  it 
was  only  by  a  general  shock  of  the  whole  of  the 
English  line  that  he  had  any  chance  of  a  victory. 
The  clan  regiments  on  the  left  of  the  line,  appre- 
hensive that  they  would  be  flanked  by  Pulteney's 
regiment  and  the  horse  which  had  been  brought  up 
from  the  corps  de  reserve,  did  not  advance  sword  in 
hand.  After  receiving  the  fire  of  the  regiments 
opposite  to  them,  they  answered  it  by  a  general  dis- 
charge, and  drew  their  swords  for  the  attack ;  but 
observing  that  the  right  and  centre  had  given  way, 
they  turned  their  backs  and  fled  without  striking  a 
blow.  Stung  to  the  quick  by  the  misconduct  of  the 
Macdonalds,  the  brave  Keppoch  seeing  himself 
abandoned  by  his  clan,  advanced  with  his  drawn 
sword  in  one  hand,  and  his  pistol  in  the  other ;  but 
he  had  not  proceeded  far,  when  he  was  brought 
down  to  the  ground  by  a  musket-shot.  He  was 
followed  by  Donald  Roy  Macdonald,  formerly  a 
lieutenant  in  his  own  regiment,  and  now  a  captain 
in  Clanranald's  regiment,  who,  on  his  falling,  en- 
treated him  not  to  throw  away  his  life,  assuring  him 
that  his  wound  was  not  mortal,  and  that  he  might 
easily  join  his  regiment  in  the  retreat ;  but  Keppoch 
refused  to  listen  to  the  solicitations  of  his  clansman, 
and,  after  recommending  him  to  take  care  of  him- 
self, the  wounded  chief  received  another  shot,  and 
fell  to  rise  no  more. 

Fortunately  for  the  Highlanders  the  English 
army  did  not  follow  up  the  advantages  it  had 
gained  by  an  immediate  pursuit.  Kingston's  horse 
at  first  followed  the  Macdonalds,  some  of  whom 
were  almost  surrounded  by  them,  but  the  horse 
were  kept  in  check  by  the  French  picquets,  who 
brought  them  off.  The  dragoons  on  the  left  of  the 
English  line  were  in  like  manner  kept  at  bay  by 
Ogilvy's  regiment,  which  faced  about  upon  them 
several  times.  After  these  ineffectual  attempts,  the 
English  cavalry  on  the  right  and  left  met  in  the 
centre,  and  the  front  line  having  dressed  its  ranks, 
orders  were  issued  for  the  whole  to  advance  in  pur- 
suit of  the  Highlanders.  Charles,  who,  from  the 
small  eminence  on  which  he  stood,  had  observed 
with  the  deepest  concern  the  defeat  and  flight  of  the 
clan  regiments,  was  about  proceeding  forward  to 
rally  them  contrary  to  the  earnest  entreaties  of  Sir 
Thomas  Sheridan  and  others,  who  assured  him  that 
he  would  not  succeed.  All  their  expostulations 
would,  it  is  said,  have  been  vain,  had  not  General 
O'Sullivan  laid  hold  of  the  bridle  of  Charles's  horse, 
and  led  him  off  the  field.  It  was,  indeed,  full  time 
to  retire,  as  the  whole  army  was  now  in  full  retreat, 
and  was  followed  by  the  whole  of  Cumberland's 
forces.  To  protect  the  Prince,  and  secure  his  re- 
treat, most  of  his  horse  assembled  about  his  person; 
but  there  was  little  danger,  as  the  victors  advanced 
very  leisurely,  and  confined  themselves  to  cutting 
down  some  defenceless  stragglers  who  fell  in  their 
way.  After  leaving  the  field,  Clmrles  put  himself 
at  the  head  of  the  right  wing,  which  retired  in  such 
order,  that  the  cavalry  sent  to  pursue  it  could  make 
no  impression. 

Culloden  House  stands  on  the  verge  of  the  moor, 
surrounded  by  plantations,  and  commanding  a  noble 


view  of  the  Moray  frith,  and  of  the  mountains  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  Nairn.  It  is  the  seat  of  the 
ancient  and  respectable  family  of  Forbes,  and  has 
been  renewed  in  an  elegant  style  since  1746. 
Prince  Charles  slept  in  the  old  mansion  on  the 
night  before  the  battle.  The  owner  of  it  at  that 
time  was  the  celebrated  Duncan  Forbes,  Lord  Pre- 
sident of  the  Court  of  Session,  who  previously  gave 
advice  to  Government  which  might  have  tended 
almost  to  prevent  the  rebellion,  and  whose  influence 
in  the  Highlands,  powerfully  felt  and  energetically 
used,  after  the  rebellion  did  break  out,  aided  very 
materially  to  suppress  it.  "What  a  curious  coinci- 
dence that  the  sudden  final  extinction  of  the  rebel- 
lion, in  pitched  battle,  after  the  contending  forces 
had  traversed  one-half  the  length  of  Great  Britain, 
should  have  occurred  on  that  gentleman's  grounds, 
close  to  his  own  door ! 

CULLOW,  a  place  near  Kirriemuir,  Forfarshire, 
where  fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Friday  of  April, 
and  on  the  Monday  of  October  before  the  fail  of 
Kirriemuir. 

CULLY.     See  Gikthon. 

CULMALLIE.     See  Golspie. 

CULEOSS,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh  o! 
its  own  name,  also  the  villages  of  Blairburn  and 
Low  Valleyfield,  in  the  detached  district  of  Perth- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  frith  of 
Forth,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Tulliallan, 
Clackmannan,  Saline,  and  Torryburn.  The  barony 
of  Kincardine  formerly  belonged  to  it,  but  in  1672 
was  annexed  to  Tulliallan.  The  parish,  as  at  pre- 
sent constituted,  has  a  somewhat  square  outline,  of 
about  4  miles  on  each  side.  The  surface  rises 
abruptly  from  the  shore, — undulates  thence  in  gentle 
inequalities,  on  a  comparatively  uniform  level, 
throughout  most  of  the  area, — and  ascends  to  consi- 
derable elevation,  but  without  forming  anything 
which  can  be  properly  called  a  hill,  in  the  north  and 
north-west.  The  soil  on  the  shore  is  a  very  rich 
black  loam, — in  the  central  districts,  a  very  fertile 
clay, — and  in  the  high  grounds,  naturally  moorish 
and  long  a  waste,  but  now  much  improved  by  art, 
and  either  under  wood  or  in  profitable  cultivation. 
The  little  rivulets  Bluther  and  Grange  are  the 
chief  streams.  Good  potter's  clay  has  been 
partially  wrought.  Excellent  ironstone  occurs, 
but  not  in  large  quantity.  A  bed  of  limestone 
is  found  in  one  place,  but  not  under  favourable 
circumstances.  Coal  mines  were  once  exten- 
sive, but  they  can  no  longer  yield  a  profitable 
return.  These  mines  anciently  belonged  to  the 
monks  of  Culross  abbey.  Colville,  commendator 
of  the  abbey  in  1575,  let  the  coal  to  Sir  George 
Bruce  of  Blairhall,  who  resumed  the  working  of  it, 
and  was  the  first  in  the  island  who  drained  coal-pits 
by  means  of  machinery.  Below  the  house  of 
Castlehill,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  Culross, 
were  not  many  years  ago  some  remains  of  the 
masonry  employed  in  the  erection  of  an  Egyptian 
wheel — commonly  called  a  chain  and  bucket — for 
draining  the  pits.  Sir  George  carried  on  the  works 
with  great  spirit.  A  pit  was  sunk  here,  which  en- 
tering from  the  land,  was  carried  nearly  a  mile  out 
into  the  sea ;  and  there  the  coal  was  shipped  by  a 
moat  which  was  insulated  at  high-water,  and  had  a 
subterranean  communication  with  the  pit.  This 
pit  was  reckoned  one  of  the  greatest  wonders  in  the 
island,  by  Taylor,  an  English  traveller,  who  saw  it 
in  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century.  There  is  a 
tradition,  that  James  VI.,  revisiting  his  native 
country  after  his  accession  to  the  English  crown, 
made  an  excursion  into  Fife ;  and,  resolving  to  take 
the  diversion  of  hunting  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Dunfermline,  invited  the  company  then  attending 


CULROSS. 


660 


CULKOSS. 


him  to  dine  along  with  him  at  "  a  collier's  house," 
meaning  the  abbey-house  of  Culross,  then  belonging 
to  Sir  George  Bruce.  Being  conducted,  by  his  own 
desire,  to  sec  the  works  below  ground,  he  was  led 
insensibly  by  his  host  and  guide  to  the  moat  above 
mentioned,  it  being  then  high  water;  and,  having 
ascended  from  the  pit,  and  seeing  himself,  without 
any  previous  intimation,  surrounded  by  the  sea,  he 
was  seized  with  an  immediate  apprehension  of  some 
plot  against  his  liberty  or  life,  and  hastily  called 
out,  "  Treason  1  Treason!"  But  his  faithful  guide 
quickly  dispelled  his  fears,  by  assuring  him  that  he 
was  in  perfect  safety ;  and,  pointing  to  an  elegant 
pinnace  that  was  made  fast  to  the  moat,  desired  to 
know  whether  it  was  most  agreeable  to  His  Majesty 
to  be  carried  ashore  in  it,  or  to  return  by  the  same 
way  he  came;  upon  which  the  King,  prefer- 
ring the  shortest  way  back,  was  carried  directly 
ashore,  expressing  much  satisfaction  at  what  he  had 
seen.  It  is  certain,  that  at  that  time  the  King  was 
sumptuously  entertained  at  the  abbey-house.  Some 
of  the  glasses  then  made  use  of  in  the  dessert  were 
long  preserved  in  the  family ;  and  the  room  where 
His  Majesty  was  entertained  retains  the  name  of 
'  the  King's  room.'  The  great  coal-pit  of  Cuirass 
was  destroyed  by  a  violent  storm,  which,  in  the 
month  of  March,"  1625,  washed  away  the  stone  bul- 
wark, and  drowned  the  coal.  From  this  catastrophe 
the  Culross  collieries  never  recovered;  and  the  stones 
of  the  rampart  were  afterwards  sold  to  the  magis- 
trates of  Edinburgh,  who  employed  them  in  repair- 
ing the  pier  of  Leith.  The  landed  property  of  the 
parish  is  at  present  distributed  among  nine  heritors. 
The  real  rental  in  1839,  was  £6,289;  and  the  esti- 
mated yearly  value  of  raw  produce,  £14,277  10s. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £9,106.  Castle-hill,  a 
modern  mansion  adjacent  to  the  Forth,  occupies  the 
site  of  the  ancient  strong-hold  of  Dunamarle,  the 
easternmost  possession  of  the  Macdufis,  Thanes  of 
Fife,  where  Lady  Macduff  and  her  children  were 
murdered  by  order  of  Macbeth.  Blair  Castle,  a 
handsome  modern  residence  farther  west,  occupies 
the  site  of  a  former  residence  of  the  same  name, 
said  to  have  been  built  about  the  time  of  the  Refor- 
mation by  Archbishop  Hamilton,  of  St.  Andrews. 
Valleyfield  House,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  parish, 
is  a  fine  commodious  mansion.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  the  Stirling  and  Dunfermline  railway, 
and  has  a  station  on  it  at  East  Grange.  There  is 
a  small  pier  for  the  accommodation  of  fishing-boats. 
Population  in  1831,  1,488;  in  1861,  1,423.  Houses, 
279. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunfermline, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  The  charge  is  collegiate. 
Patrons,  Lady  Keith  and  Miss  Preston  of  Valley- 
field.  Stipend  of  the  first  minister,  £156  6s.  lOd. ; 
glebe,  £20.  Stipend  of  the  second  minister,  £116 
9s.  2d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £52  10s.,  with 
£10  from  a  charitable  foundation,  and  £28  10s.  fees. 
The  parish  church  is  a  very  ancient  pile,  in  good 
modern  repair,  with  nearly  700  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church ;  and  the  total  sum  raised  in  con- 
nexion with  it  in  1S65  was  £117  2s.  9^d.  There 
are  an  endowed  school  and  two  private  schools. 
The  late  Patrick  Geddes,  the  founder  of  the  endowed 
school,  made  provision  for  giving  a  bursary  to  a 
student,  and  a  small  pension  to  five  indigent  persons. 
Dr.  Bill,  who  died  in  1738,  mortified  a  sum  of  money 
which  now  pensions  four  decayed  tradesmen  and  two 
tradesmen's  widows,  educates  and  apprentices  seven 
children,  and  yields  a  bursary  to  a  student.  Sir 
George  Bruce  of  Carnock,  in  1639,  made  a  bequest 
which  continues  to  give  important  aid  to  eight 
widows.  The  late  Sir  Robert  Preston  made  a  valu- 
able endowment  for  the  behoof  of  six  aged  men  and 


six  aged  women.  Miss  Halkerston  of  Carskerdo  in 
Fife  also  made  an  important  endowment  for  thu 
benefit  of  indigent  persons  in  Culross.  Other  bene- 
factions likewise  have  been  made  for  paupers. 
There  are  a  parochial  library  and  a  benefit  society. 

The  Town  of  Colkoss  stands  on  the  sea-board  of 
the  parish,  4  miles  east  of  Kincardine,  6  west  of 
Dunfermline,  and  22  west-north-west  of  Edinburgh. 
It  is  situated  on  the  face  of  a  brae,  amid  gardens 
and  fruit-trees.  It  has  a  picturesque  and  pleasing 
appearance,  as  seen  from  the  frith ;  but  it  is  scat- 
tered, dingy,  mean,  and  decayed  within  itself,  the 
mere  skeleton  of  an  ancient  town,  almost  destitute 
of  any  attraction,  excepting  some  architectural 
antiquities.  Most  of  its  houses  are  shabby,  and  all 
its  streets  or  lanes  are  in  disrepair.  It  was  once  a 
place  of  great  thoroughfare,  first  as  a  seat  of  mo- 
nastic power,  and  next  as  a  seat  of  manufacture  and 
commerce;  but  it  now  sits  in  loneliness,  encom- 
passed in  the  near  distance  by  tumultuous  traffic, 
yet  itself  scarcely  ever  visited  by  either  trader  or 
tourist.  It  formerly  carried  on  a  great  trade  in  salt 
and  coal,  which  is  now  annihilated.  It  had  at  one 
period  upwards  of  50  salt-pans,  which  made  about 
100  tons  of  salt  weekly ;  and  before  the  Union,  there 
were  occasionally  170  foreign  vessels  in  the  roads 
at  a  time,  loading  coal  and  salt.  About  80  years 
ago,  the  Earl  of  Dundonald  erected  veiy  extensive 
works  here  for  the  extraction  of  tar,  naphtha,  and 
volatile  salt,  from  coal;  but,  being  an  unproductive 
concern,  it  was  given  up  and  went  to  ruin.  The 
pier  also  went  to  ruin,  and  the  harbour  could  never 
have  been  a  good  one.  Culross,  by  virtue  of  two 
royal  grants  from  James  IV.  and  Charles  II.,  en- 
joyed the  exclusive  privilege  of  making  girdles,  a 
kitchen  utensil  well-known  in  Scotland  for  baking 
cakes;  but  in  1727  the  court  of  session  found  that 
no  monopolies  of  this  kind  could  be  granted  in  pre- 
judice of  any  other  royal  burgh ;  and  in  conse- 
quence of  this  decision,  and  the  more  general  use  of 
ovens,  besides  the  cheaper  mode  of  casting  girdles, 
the  manufacture  has  long  since  ceased.  The  chief 
occupation  of  the  inhabitants  now  is  the  weaving 
of  linen  for  the  Dunfermline  manufacturers,  and  of 
muslins  for  the  Glasgow  merchants. 

Culross  was  erected  into  a  royal  burgh  by  James 
VI.  in  1588.  It  is  governed  by  a  chief  magistrate 
and  9  councillors.  In  1832,  the  corporation  revenue 
amounted  to  £118  lis.  5Jd.,  arising  chiefly  from 
feu-duties  and  from  shore-dues, — the  expenditure 
amounted  to  £93  9s.  10Jd., — and  about  80  acres  of 
a  common  moor  had  been  feued  to  Sir  James  Gibson 
Craig,  and  upwards  of  500  to  the  Dundonald  family. 
In  1865,  the  revenue  was  about  £44.  Culross 
joins  with  Dunfermline,  Inverkeitbing,  Queens- 
ferry,  and  Stirling  in  returning  a  member  to  parlia- 
ment. Constituency  in  1865,  23.  The  burgh  of 
Culross,  by  act  of  1663,  had  the  custody  of  the 
coal  measures  of  Scotland.  The  great  chalder  con- 
tained about  405  Dutch  stones,  and  the  small  chalder 
about  162  stones.  Population  of  the  burgh  in  1861, 
517.    Houses,  109. 

The  town-house  is  a  plain  building,  with  a  small 
attached  jail.  The  parish  church  was  the  chapel 
of  the  ancient  abbey  of  Culross.  It  stands  at  the 
head  of  the  town,  in  a  commanding  situation,  and  is 
an  elegant  cruciform  Gothic  edifice,  with  a  high 
massive,  battlemented,  square  tower  on  the  west. 
The  rest  of  the  abbey  is  in  ruins.  An  aisle  adjoin- 
ing the  north  wall  of  the  church  is  the  burial-place 
of  the  Bruce  family,  and  contains  a  fine  white 
marble  monument  of  Sir  George  Bruce,  his  lady,  and 
several  children.  In  this  aisle  was  found  enclosed 
in  a  silver  box,  the  heart  of  Lord  Kinloss,  who  was 
killed  in  a  duel  in  Flanders,  in  1613,  by  Sir  Edward 


CULEOY. 


CULTER. 


Saekville,  afterwards  Earl  of  Dorset.  At  a  small 
distance  east  of  the  church  stands  the  ahhey-house, 
built  by  Edward  Lord  Kinloss,  in  1590,  and  so 
called,  perhaps,  from  its  being  built  in  the  vicinity 
and  of  the  materials  of  the  ancient  abbey.  It  is  a 
very  large  building,  in  a  delightful  situation,  com- 
manding an  extensive  prospect  of  the  frith  of  Forth, 
Stirlingshire,  and  the  Lothians.  This  house  was 
nearly  demolished  after  it  became  the  property  of 
Sir  Robert  Preston,  but  was  afterwards  rebuilt  by 
him.  The  abbey  of  Culross  was  founded  in  1217, 
by  Malcolm,  Thane  of  Fife,  and  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin  Mary  and  St.  Serf.  At  the  Reformation,  the 
rental  of  it  amounted  to  £768  16s.  7d.  Scotch,  in 
money;  3  chalders,  3  bolls  wheat;  14  chalders,  10 
bolls,  2  firlots  barley;  13  chalders,  12  bolls,  3  firlots, 
3 J  pecks  oats;  1  chalder,  2  bolls  salt;  10  wedders, 
22  lambs,  7  dozen  of  capons,  28J  dozen  poultry,  7  j 
stones  of  butter ;  79J  stones  of  cheese,  and  8  trusses 
of  straw.  At  that  time,  there  were  in  the  abbey 
nine  monks  of  the  Cistertian  order.  At  the  east 
end  of  the  town,  on  the  sea-coast,  the  high  road 
only  intervening,  are  the  remains  of  a  chapel  called 
St.  Mungo's  chapel,  of  which  tradition  relates,  that 
it  was  erected  on  or  near  the  place  where  St.  Mungo, 
or  Kentigern,  was  born.  He  is  said  to  have  been 
the  son  of  Eugenius  III.,  King  of  the  Scots,  by  a 
daughter  of  Lothus,  King  of  the  Picts.  His  mother 
Thametis  finding  herself  with  child,  in  apprehen- 
sion of  her  father's  wrath,  stole  privately  away; 
and,  entering  into  a  vessel  which  she  found  on  the 
nearest  coast,  was,  by  the  winds  and  waves,  cast  on 
land  at  the  spot  where  the  town  of  Culross  is  now 
situated,  and  there  was  delivered  of  a  son.  Leaving 
the  child  with  a  nurse,  she  returned  home ;  and  his 
parents  being  unknown,  the  boy  was  brought  to  St. 
Servanus,  who  baptized  and  brought  him  up.  This 
Servanus,  or  St.  Serf,  lived  at  that  time  in  a  hermit- 
age where  the  monastery  was  afterwards  built. 
After  various  peregrinations,  he  departed  this  life 
at  Culross,  of  which  town  he  became  the  tutelar 
saint ;  and  in  honour  of  him  an  annual  feast  was 
formerly  solemnized  by  the  inhabitants.  This  was 
attended  with  a  variety  of  ceremonies,  particularly 
parading  the  streets  and  environs  of  the  town  early 
in  the  morning,  with  large  branches  of  birch  and 
other  trees,  accompanied  with  drums  and  different 
musical  instruments,  and  adorning  the  cross,  and 
another  public  place  called  the  Tron,  with  a  profu- 
sion of  flowers  formed  into  different  devices.  The 
last  abbot  of  Culross  was  Alexander,  son  of  Sir 
James  Colville  of  Ochiltree.  Sir  James,  brother  to 
the  said  Alexander,  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
Lord  Colville  of  Culross  in  1604,  at  which  time  the 
King  made  him  a  grant  of  the  dissolved  abbey. 

CULROY,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Maybole,  Ayrshire.  It  is  a  small,  clean,  rural  place, 
3£  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Maybole,  on  the  low 
road  thence  to  Ayr. 

CULSALMOND,  a  parish  in  the  Garioch  district 
of  Aberdeenshire.  Its  post-town  is  Old  Rayne. 
It  is  bounded  by  Drumblade,  Forgue,  Auchterless, 
Rayne,  Oyne,  and  Insch.  Its  length  southward  is 
about  4J  miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  about  3  miles. 
The  river  Urie  runs  south-south-eastward  through  it, 
and  carries  off  all  the  drainage.  The  surface  is 
level,  with  the  exception  of  Coisdow  and  Culsalmond, 
— two  small  hills  about  tin-  middle  of  the  parish. 
The  soil  is  deep  and  fertile,  especially  on  the  banks 
of  the  Urie.  The  only  fuel  is  peat  and  turf,  of 
which  there  is  no  great  supply.  There  are  some 
quarries  of  a  fine  blue  slate.  Newton-house  is  the 
principal  residence.  But  there  are  five  landowners ; 
and  the  real  rental  is  upwards  of  £5,000.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £5,373.     The  parish  is  traversed 


by  the  road  from  Inverury  to  Huntly.  Population 
in  1831,  1,138;  in  1861,  1,165.     Houses,  192. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Garioch,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Sir  William  Forbes, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £166  2s.  Id.;  glebe,  £10.  School- 
master's salary,  £40,  with  share  of  the  Dick  bequest, 
and  £21  fees.  There  is  a  Free  church  ;  originally 
and  for  24  years  a  shed,  but  now  a  building  of  1866, 
in  the  early  English  style,  with  a  tower;  yearly  sum 
raised  in  1865,  £106  0s".  5d.  There  are  also  a  Con- 
gregational chapel  and  an  Episcopalian  chapel. 

CULSH,  a  hill  in  the  parish  ot  New  Deer,  Aber- 
deenshire, commanding  views  to  Peterhead,  Ben- 
nachie,  and  the  uplands  of  Morayshire. 

CULTER,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of  the 
same  name,  in  the  south-east  of  the  upper  ward 
of  Lanarkshire.  Its  post-town  is  Biggar.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  south-east  by  Peebles-shire,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Crawford,  Lamington, 
Symington,  and  Biggar.  Its  length  northward  is 
about  8  miles,  and  its  average  breadth  is  about  4 
miles.  A  contiguous  tract  of  the  old  parish  of  Kil- 
bucho  in  Peebles-shire  was  annexed  to  it  in  1794, 
but  is  not  accredited  to  it  in  the  Census  returns. 
The  Clyde  traces  the  boundary  with  Symington. 
The  low  tract  thence  to  the  head-streams  of  Biggar 
Water  forms  the  mutual  border  with  Biggar.  A 
lofty  water-shed,  part  of  the  backbone  of  the  South- 
ern Highlands  of  Scotland,  forms  most  of  the  bound- 
ary with  Peebles  -  shire  and  with  Crawford.  A 
stream,  fed  by  many  head-rills  among  the  moun- 
tains, and  bearing  the  name  of  Culter  Water,  tra- 
verses the  centre  of  the  parish  northward  to  the 
Clyde.  The  northern  district  varies  in  character 
between  vale  and  plain,  is  partly  level  and  partly 
undulating,  has  a  fertile  soil,  in  good  cultivation, 
and  presents  to  a  spectator  on  any  of  the  neighbour- 
ing heights  a  scene  of  fine  soft  beauty.  The  other 
districts  display  much  variety  of  upland.  "  A  long 
range  of  green  hills,  partly  planted  and  parked, 
rises  abruptly  from  the  vale.  These  as  they  recede 
southward  increase  into  mountains  covered  with 
heath,  the  chief  of  which  is  the  Fell,  ascertained  by 
a  late  measurement  to  be  2,330  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  thus  overtopping  the  neighbouring  hill  of 
Tinto  by  94  feet.  But  neither  is  this  mountainous 
district  without  its  peculiar  beauty.  There  is  no 
sweeter  glen  than  that  of  Culter  Water.  So  far  as 
Birthwood,  two  miles  upward,  it  is  partially  culti- 
vated and  wooded.  Be3'ond  this  it  narrows,  afford- 
ing little  more  than  room  for  the  stream,  which  here 
has  its  linns,  with  their  necessary  accompaniments 
of  '  rock  and  roar,'  to  captivate  the  admirer  of  wild 
and  romantic  beauty.  The  hills  which  border  on 
the  arable  part  of  the  parish  range  from  south-west 
to  north-east ;  but  in  the  higher  district  their  range 
is  exceedingly  varied.  Sometimes  they  are  lumpish 
and  detached,  and  sometimes  they  run  in  chains, 
lying  in  all  possible  directions."  [New  Statistical 
Account.]  About  one  third  of  the  parish  is  either 
regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage ;  and  upwards  of 
400  acres  are  under  wood.  There  are  seven  or 
eight  landowners, — most  of  them  resident.  The 
total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1835  at  £10,474.  The  assessed  property  in  1860  was 
£6,278.  The  chief  antiquities  are  round  mounds  or 
moats,  which  seem  to  have  been  used  by  the  abori- 
ginal inhabitants  as  places  of  security;  and  the 
most  remarkable  one  of  them  is  situated  in  a  moss. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Edinburgh 
to  Dumfries.  The  village  of  Culter  stands  on  that 
road,  and  on  Culter  Water,  nearly  3  miles  south- 
west of  Biggar,  and  17  west  by  south  of  Peebles. 
It  is  pleasantly  situated,  and  consists  principally  of 
neat  houses,  embowered  among  shrubs  and  trees. 


OULTEE. 


337 


CUMBERNAULD. 


and  scattered  along  the  stream.  Population  ol'  the 
village  in  1851,  197.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  497;  in  1861,  665.     Houses,  125. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Biggar,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale. 
Patrons,  Baillio  of  Lamington,  and  Dickson  of  Kil- 
bucho.  Stipend,  £217  3s.  9d.;  glebe,  £30  12s. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with  £20  fees.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1810,  and  contains  350 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  attendance,  280 ; 
sum  raised,  in  1865,  £179  Is.  10d. 

CULTER,  Aberdeenshire.     See  Petercultee. 

CULTER  (The),  a  stream  in  Aberdeenshire, 
which  takes  its  rise  from  a  lake  in  the  parish  of 
Skene,  and,  after  receiving  several  smaller  streams, 
falls  into  the  Dee,  about  8  miles  above  Aberdeen, 
near  the  church  of  Peterculter. 

CULTS,  a  parish  in  the  centre  of  Fifeshire.  It 
contains  the  post-office  village  of  Pitlessie,  and  the 
villages  of  Crossgates,  Cults-mill,  Hospital-mill,  and 
Walton.  It  is  bounded  by  Collessie,  Monimail, 
Cupar,  Ceres,  and  Kettle.  Its  length  northward  is 
2J  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  1J  mile.  The  river 
Eden  traces  the  northern  boundary.  The  general 
surface  is  flat,  declining  from  the  south — where 
there  are  a  few  hills — to  the  Eden.  The  eastern 
part  is  well  wooded.  The  soil  is  light,  and  in  some 
places— particularly  on  the  banks  of  the  Eden — 
gravelly ;  but  towards  the  south  it  is  a  strong  clay. 
Only  about  140  acres  are  waste  land  or  hill  pasture, 
and  even  these  are  reclaimable.  The  Earl  of  Glas- 
gow is  the  principal  landowner ;  and  there  are  two 
others.  Crawfurd  Castle,  erected  in  1813  by  Lady 
Mary  Lindsay  Crawfurd,  and  now  the  property  of 
the  Earl  of  Glasgow,  is  a  magnificent  Gothic  edifice. 
There  are  extensive  limestone  quarries,  and  a  num- 
ber of  good  sandstone  quarries.  Coal  was  at  one 
time  extensively  mined.  The  annual  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1838  at  £17,540.  There 
are  in  the  parish  a  spinning-mill,  several  meal-mills, 
and  two  saw-mills.  Many  of  the  parishioners  are 
linen-weavers.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Cupar  to  Leslie,  and  enjoys  ready  access  to 
both  northward  forks  of  the  North  British  railway. 
Population  in  1831,  903;  in  1861,  800.  Houses, 
188.     Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,207  19s.  5d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Cupar,  and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the 
United  College  of  St.  Andrews.  Stipend,  £162  5s. 
7d. ;  glebe,  £11.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £60, 
with  £25  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1793,  and  enlarged  in  1835,  and  contains  430  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church  for  Cults  and  Kettle : 
attendance,  170 ;  total  sum  raised  in  1865,  £162 
Is.  7d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
in  Pitlessie,  with  an  attendance  of  180.  There  is  a 
Free  church  school  at  Pitlessie.  Sir  David  WilMe, 
the  celebrated  painter,  was  a  native  of  Cults,  of 
which  his  father  was  minister.  The  noble  family  of 
Lindsay-Crawford  were  connected  for  five  centuries 
with  this  parish,  and  with  the  neighbouring  one  of 
Ceres,  in  which  they  had  a  seat.  See  Ceres.  Their 
Fifeshire  property  was  obtained,  in  the  14th  century, 
from  the  Keiths,  in  exchange  for  Dunnottar  Castle. 
The  earldom  of  Crawford  was  created  in  1398,  and 
that  of  Lindsay  in  1633.  George,  the  twenty-second 
Earl  of  Crawfurd,  and  sixth  earl  of  Lindsay,  died  in 
1808 ;  and  Lady  Mary  Lindsay  Crawford,  his  sister 
and  heiress,  and  the  last  member  in  the  direct  line 
of  the  family,  died  in  1833.  Her  remains,  and  those 
of  her  brother,  repose  in  a  mausoleum  on  Walton 
hill.  The  earldom  of  Crawford,  with  precedence  of 
1398,  was  adjudged  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  1848 
to  James  Lindsay,  seventh  Earl  of  Balearres.  The 
earldom  of  Lindsay  continues  dormant. 

I. 


CULTS-MILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cults, 
Fifeshire. 

CULZEAN  CASTLE.    See  Colzean  Casti.e. 

CUMBERNAULD,  a  parish,  containing  a  small 
post-town  of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Oon- 
dorat,  and  the  station  of  Croy,  in  the  detached  dis- 
trict of  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west 
by  the  parish  of  Kirkintilloch,  and  on  other  sides  bv 
the  counties  of  Stirling  and  Lanark.  Its  length 
westward  is  about  8  miles;  its  breadth  is  from  3  to 
4  miles;  and  its  area  is  about  9,146  acres.  The 
Kelvin  traces  part  of  the  northern  boundary,  and 
the  Luggie  part  of  the  southern  boundary;  but  both 
are  here  inconsiderable  streams.  The  surface  is 
beautifully  diversified  with  small  hills  and  fertile 
dales.  The  highest  part  is  called  Fannyside  moor, 
producing  nothing  but  heath  and  furze.  On  the 
south-east  side  of  this  moor  are  two  small  lochlets ; 
and  there  once  were  others,  which  have  been  drained. 
The  remainder  of  the  parish  is  mostly  arable,  with 
a  deep  clay  soil,  and  tolerably  fertile.  Lime,  coal, 
ironstone,  and  freestone  are  extensively  worked. 
There  are  about  fifty  landowners.  Some  traces  of 
Antoninus'  wall  occur  along  the  northern  border, 
and  vestiges  of  a  Roman  road  in  the  moss  of  Fanny- 
side.  See  Antoninus'  Wall  and  Castlecary.  The 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal  traverses  the  northern  bor- 
der. The  new  road  from  Falkirk  to  Glasgow  cuts 
the  parish  transversely.  The  Edinburgh  and  Glas- 
gow railway  goes  through  the  interior  to  the  south 
of  the  canal,  and  has  one  station  at  Croy,  and  ano- 
ther immediately  beyond  the  parochial  boundary  at 
Castlecary.  The  Greenhill  fork  of  the  Caledonian 
railway,  connecting  the  Scottish  Central  with  the 
Caledonian  main  trunk,  goes  south  -  westward 
through  the  interior,  and  had?  formerly  a  station  for 
Cumbernauld.  Population  in  1831,  3,080;  in  1861, 
3,513.  Houses,  551.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£15,204. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  J. 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld.  Stipend,  £264  3s.  2d.; 
glebe,  £17  10s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £694  lis. 
lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £40,  with  £26  fees. 
Cumbernauld  parish  was  originally  part  of  Kirkin- 
tilloch, but  was  constituted  a  separate  parish  in 
1649,  under  the  name  of  Easter  Leinzie  or  Lenyie, 
while  Kirkintilloch  was  called  Wester  Leinzie. 
The  barony  of  Castlecary  belonging  to  the  parish 
of  Falkirk  was  annexed  quoad  sacra  in  1725.  The 
parish  church  is  an  old  building,  repaired  in  1810, 
and  containing  about  660  sittings.  Here  is  a  Free 
church  which  belonged  to  the  Original  Secession, 
then  to  the  Establishment,  and  is  still  called  the 
East  church.  Its  income  in  1865  amounted  to 
£80  5s.  lOAd.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  150.  There  are  in 
the  parish  five  non-parochial  schools,  a  subscrip- 
tion library,  and  a  savings'  bank. 

A  part  of  the  ancient  Caledonian  forest  flourished 
till  a  comparatively  late  date  in  the  district  of  Cum- 
bernauld; and  here  roamed  the  last  unpreserved 
specimens  of  the  Caledonian  ox.  Professor  Low 
says, — "  John  Leslie,  bishop  of  Ross,  who  wrote  in 
1598,  states  that  the  wild  ox — Bos  syhestris — was 
found  in  the  woods  of  Scotland;  that  it  was  of  a 
white  colour,  had  a  thick  mane  resembling  a  lion's; 
that  it  was  wild  and  savage,  and,  when  irritated, 
rushed  upon  the  hunters,  overthrew  the  horses,  and 
dispersed  the  attacks  of  the  fiercest  dogs.  He  says 
that  it  had  formerly  abounded  in  the  Sylva  Cale- 
donia, but  was  then  only  to  be  found  at  Stirling, 
Cumbernauld,  and  Kincardine.  Hector  Boece,  in 
his  History  and  Chronicles  of  Scotland,  bears  testi- 
mony to  the  like  effect: — 'At  this  toun — namelv 


CUMBRAY. 


338 


CUMBRAY. 


Stirling — began  the  gret  wod  of  Caledon.  This 
wod  of  Caledon  ran  fra  Striveling  throw  Menteith 
and  Stratherne  to  Atholl  and  Lochquabir,  as  Ptolome 
writtis  in  his  first  table.  In  this  wod  wes  sum  time 
quhit  bullis,  with  crisp  and  eurland  mane,  like  feirs 
lionis,  and  thoucht  thay  semit  meek  and  tame  in 
the  remanent  figure  of  thair  bodyis  thay  wer  mair 
wild  than  ony  uthir  beiztis,  and  had  sieh  hatrent 
aganis  the  societe  and  cumpany  of  men,  that  they 
come  nevir  in  the  wodis  nor  lesuris  quhair  thay  fand 
ony  feit  or  haind  thairof,  and  moy  dayis  eftir,  thay 
eit  nooht  of  the  herbis  that  wer  twichit  or  handillitt 
be  men.  Their  bullis  were  sa  wild  that  thay  were 
nevir  tane  but  slight  and  crafty  laubour,  and  sa  im- 
patient that,  eftir  thair  taking,  thay  deit  for  import- 
able doloure.  Als  sone  as  ony  man  invadit  thir 
bullis,  thay  ruschit  with  so  terrible  preis  on  him, 
that  thay  dang  him  to  the  eord,  takand  na  feir  of 
houndis,  scharp  lancis,  nor  uthir  maist  penitrive 
wapintris.  And  thoucht  thir  bullis  wer  bred  in 
sindry  boundis  of  the  Caledon  wod,  now,  be  conti- 
newal  hunting  and  lust  of  insolent  men,  thay  ar 
destroyit  in  all  party  of  Scotland  and  nane  of  thaim 
left  bot  allanerlie  in  Cumamald.'  "  Here,  however, 
they  were  also  subjected  to  persecution;  and  "  in  a 
remarkable  document  written  in  1570-71,  the  writer, 
describing  the  aggressions  of  the  King's  party,  com- 
plains of  the  destruction  of  the  deer  in  the  forest  of 
Cumbernauld,  '  and  the  quhit  ky  and  bullis  of  the 
said  forrest,  to  the  gryt  destructione  of  polecie,  and 
hinder  of  the  commonweil.  For  that  kynd  of  ky 
and  bullis  hes  bein  keipit  thir  money  zeiris  in  the 
said  forest ;  and  the  like  was  not  mantenit  in  ony 
uther  partis  of  the  He  of  Albion.'  " 

The  Town  of  Cumbernauld  stands  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  parish  of  Cumbernauld,  and  on  the 
road  from  Falkirk  to  Glasgow,  9  miles  south-west 
of  Falkirk,  13  north-west  of  Glasgow,  and  13  south 
of  Stirling.  It  occupies  a  pleasant  site  in  a  valley, 
sheltered  and  adorned  on  the  south  and  east  by  the 
pleasure  grounds  of  Cumbernauld  House,  the  Scot- 
tish seat  of  Lord  Elphinstone.  It  has  not  an  urban 
appearance,  yet  looks  very  picturesque.  At  the 
east  end  of  it,  on  the  public  road,  stands  the  Spur, 
a  very  neat  and  commodious  inn.  Many  of  the  in- 
habitants are  employed  in  weaving  for  the  Glasgow 
manufacturers.  The  place  was  erected  into  a  burgh 
of  barony  in  1649.  A  weekly  market  was  for  some 
time  held  in  it,  but  has  gone  into  disuse.  A  cattle 
market,  at  which  a  considerable  business  is  sometimes 
done,  is  held  on  the  second  Thursday  of  May;  and 
a  fair,  of  no  consequence  to  business,  is  held  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  August.    Population,  1,561. 

CUMBRAY,  an  insular  parish,  containing  the 
post  town  of  Millport  and  the  village  of  Newton,  in 
Buteshire.  It  comprises  the  islands  of  Big  Cnm- 
bray  and  Little  Cumbray.  These  lie  between  the 
island  of  Bute  and  the  coast  of  Ayrshire ;  and,  in  a 
general  view,  they  are  two  oblongs,  on  a  line  with 
each  other,  and  parallel  to  both  Bute  and  the  main- 
land. Big  Cumbray  is  3  miles  east  of  Kingarth  in 
Bute,  and  1J  mile  west  of  the  parish  of  Largs;  and 
Little  Cumbray  is  less  than  2  miles  east  of  the 
south-eastern  extremity  of  Bute,  and  about  §  of  a 
mile  south  of  the  southern  extremity  of  Big  Cum- 
bray. The  total  parochial  area  is  about  5,120  acres, 
— of  which  about  3,000  are  arable,  and  about  120 
are  under  wood.  The  average  rent  of  the  arable 
land  is  from  15s.  to  20s.  per  acre;  but  that  of  the 
rest  i3  not  more  than  from  2s.  to  3s.  The  land- 
owners are  the  Earl  of  Glasgow  and  the  Marquis  of 
Bute.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1840  at  £5,846.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £6,050.  Population  in  1831,  894;  in  1861, 
1,256.     Houses,  207.     The  population  in  the  sum- 


mer season,  however,  in  consequence  of  the  influx 
of  strangers  for  rusticating  and  sea-bathing,  is  very 
much  greater. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Greenock  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Glasgow.  Stipend,  £159  4s.  8d.;  glebe,  £20  10s. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with  fees.  The  parish 
church  originally  stood  at  Kirktown,  a  quondam 
village,  now  quite  extinct,  about  J  a  mile  from  Mill- 
port, and  was  rebuilt  there  in  1802,  with  380  sit- 
tings. But  this  being  too  small  for  the  rapidly  in- 
creasing population,  a  new  church,  of  elegant  form, 
with  a  handsome  tower  in  front,  and  containing  up- 
wards of  750  sittings,  was  built  in  1837,  on  a  rising- 
ground,  immediately  behind  Millport.  There  is  a 
Free  church,  whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to 
£462  19s.  5fd.  There  is  an  Episcopalian  church, 
called  St.  Andrew's  chapel.  There  is  likewise  an 
Episcopalian  Collegiate  church,  built  in  1851,  situ- 
ated near  the  Priory,  a  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Glasgow, 
and  founded  for  a  provost,  a  canon,  and  five  hono- 
rary canons.  There  is  also  a  Baptist  place  of  wor- 
ship. There  are  a  Free  church  school,  an  Episco- 
palian school,  and  two  schools  for  females.  See 
Millport. 

CUMBRAY  (Big),  the  greater  of  the  two  islands 
of  the  parish  of  Cumbray.  Its  length,  south-south- 
eastward, is  about  3i  miles  ;  its  breadth  is  about  2 
miles;  and  its  circumference  is  between  11  and 
12  miles.  Its  immediate  sea-board  is  a  low  fiat 
beach;  its  ground  thence  is  a  periphery  of  steep 
banks,  appearing  at  a  little  distance  as  if  rising 
abruptly  from  the  sea;  and  its  interior  is  a  congeries 
of  hills,  ascending  gradually  to  a  culmen  of  about 
450  feet  above  sea-level,  with  a  backbone  called  the 
Shoughends  extending  nearly  from  end  to  end  of 
the  island,  and  commanding  a  gorgeous  panoramic 
view  of  the  frith  and  its  screens,  from  Ailsa  and 
Kintyre  to  Cowal  and  the  Clough.  Two  lochlets 
lie  in  a  hollow  contiguous  to  the  very  culmen,  and 
send  off  thence  a  rivulet,  large  enough,  with  the 
aid  of  damming,  to  drive  a  corn-mill.  The  soil 
varies  from  fertile  loam  on  the  low  grounds  to  thin 
moorish  gravel  on  the  hills.  The  whole  island 
corresponds  in  geological  structure  to  the  old  red 
sandstone  district  of  Bute,  and  is  a  connecting  link 
between  that  district  and  the  adjacent  mainland; 
and  in  a  scientific  view,  it  is  chiefly  interesting  for 
the  enormous  trap-dykes  with  which  it  is  traversed. 
"  The  most  remarkable  of  these,"  says  the  New 
Statistical  Account,  "  are  two  on  the  east  side  of  the 
island,  running  nearly  parallel,  and  from  five  to  six 
hundred  yards  distant  from  each  other.  The  one  to 
the  north-east  measures  upwards  of  40  feet  in  height, 
nearly  100  in  length,  and  in  mean  thickness  from 
ten  to  twelve  feet.  The  one  to  the  southward  is 
upwards  of  200  feet  in  length,  from  12  to  15  in 
thickness,  and  from  70  to  80  feet  in  height;  and 
when  viewed  in  a  certain  direction,  exhibits  the  dis 
tant  resemblance  of  a  lion  couching;  hence  it  is 
sometimes  called  The  Lion."  These  dykes  are  of  a 
highly  crystalline  structure,  and  have  withstood  the 
effects  of  the  atmosphere  and  of  the  sea ;  whilst  the 
red  sandstone  on  both  sides  of  them,  being  more 
easily  decomposed,  has  been  wasted  away.  The 
local  name  of  these  dykes  is  Rippel  walls.  They 
re-appear  in  Ayrshire,  and  traverse  that  county  and 
the  whole  of  the  neighbouring  parts  of  Galloway. 

Big  Cumbray  is  very  interesting  to  the  geologist 
and  the  botanist ;  and  it  would  seem  from  the  follow- 
ing curious  extract  from  the  minutes  of  the  Privy- 
council  of  Scotland,  to  have  been  at  one  time 
famous  for  its  breed  of  hawks:  "  February  2d,  1609, 
— Sir  William  Stewart,  capt.  of  Dumbartane  castle, 
complains  '  That  Robert  Huntar  of  Huntarston,  and 


CUMBRAY. 


;;:;'.> 


CUMMERTREES. 


Thomas  Boyd,  provest  of  Irwyn,  had  gone  to  the 
Isle  of  Coinra,  with  convocation  of  the  leidges,  and 
tane  away  all  the  hawks  thereon.'  The  lords  of 
secret  council  declare,  '  That  all  the  hanks  quhilk 
bred  on  ye  said  ile  do  propirly  belong  to  the  king, 
and  ocht  to  be  forth  cumand  to  his  majeste,  and  that 
the  capitane  of  Dumbartane  castle  intromet  thare- 
with  yeirlie,  and  deliver  the  same  to  his  majeste, 
and  discharges  the  said  Robert  Huntar,  and  all 
vtheris,  from  middling  tharewith.' " 

About  the  beginning  of  last  century,  according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  island,  there  was  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Montgomery,  who  then  possessed  the  greater 
part  of  Big  Cumbray  now  belonging  to  Lord  Glasgow, 
and  had  a  mansion-house  at  Billikellet.  Among  the 
last  of  this  family  was  Dame  Margaret  Montgomery, 
joint-patroness  of  the  kirk,  who,  being  on  horseback 
at  the  green  of  the  Largs,  is  said  to  have  been 
thrown  off  amidst  a  crowd  of  people;  but,  being  a 
woman  of  high  spirit,  she  pursued  the  horse,  and 
received  a  stroke  of  his  foot,  which  proved  instantly 
fatal.  "The  arms  of  this  family" — it  is  stated  in 
the  Old  Statistical  Account — "  are  upon  the  end  of 
the  kirk,  and  were  lately  to  be  seen  on  a  part  of  the 
ruins  of  Billikellet.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
Billikellet,  there  is  a  large  stone  set  up  on  end: 
about  6  feet  of  it  is  above  the  ground.  It  appears 
to  have  been  the  rude  monument  of  some  ancient 
hero.  There  is  also  a  place  which  the  inhabitants 
point  out  as  having  been  a  Danish  camp,  though  no 
vestiges  of  it  now  remain." 

CUMBRAY  (Little),  the  smaller  of  the  two 
islands  of  the  parish  of  Cumbray.  It  is  about  a 
mile  in  length,  and  half-a-mile  in  breadth;  and  is 
separated  from  the  mainland  of  Ayrshire  by  a  sound 
of  about  3  miles  in  breadth.  It  lies,  like  the  larger- 
island,  in  the  parallel  direction  to  Bute.  The  strata 
of  the  rock  of  which  it  is  composed  are  distinctly 
marked.  When  viewed  at  a  distance,  they  seem  to 
lie  nearly  horizontal ;  but,  upon  a  nearer  approach, 
they  appear  to  incline  to  an  angle  of  some  eleva- 
tion. They  begin  from  the  water's  edge,  receding 
and  rising  one  above  another  to  the  height  of  650 
feet,  like  the  steps  of  stairs.  Upon  the  south  side 
of  the  island  are  two  dwelling-houses,  and  an  old 
square  tower.  Concerning  the  antiquity  of  this 
tower,  nothing  can  now  be  learned ;  and  no  date  or 
inscription,  from  which  it  might  be  ascertained,  has 
ever  been  discovered.  It  seems  to  have  been  a 
place  of  some  strength,  and  is  surrounded  by  a 
rampart  and  a  fosse,  over  which  there  has  been  a 
drawbridge.  It  was  surprised  and  burned  by  the 
troops  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  The  island  was  then 
in  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Eglinton,  in  which 
it  has  continued  ever  since.  There  are  still  the 
ruins  of  a  very  ancient  chapel  here,  which  is  said  to 
have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Vey,  who  lies  interred 
near  it:  and  which  was  probably  a  dependency  of 
the  celebrated  monastery  of  Ieolmkill. — Upon  the 
highest  part  of  this  island,  a  lighthouse  was  erected, 
about  the  year  1750,  which  proved  of  great  benefit 
to  the  trade ;  but,  from  its  too  lofty  situation,  it  was 
often  so  involved  in  clouds  as  not  to  be  perceptible, 
or  but  seen  very  dimly.  The  commissioners  there- 
fore judged  it  necessaiy  to  erect  another,  in  1757, 
upon  a  lower  station,  with  a  reflecting  lamp,  which 
is  not  liable  to  the  inconvenience  attending  the 
former,  and  affords  a  more  certain  direction  to 
vessels  navigating  the  frith  in  the  night  time.  This 
lighthouse  is  in  N.  lat.  55°  43',  and  W.  long.  4°  55'. 
The  height  of  the  building  is  28  feet,  and  of  the 
lantern  106  feet  above  high  water.  It  shows  a 
fixed  light,  to  the  distance  of  15  miles  in  clear  wea- 
ther. Population  of  the  island  in  1831,  17;  in  1851, 
9.     Houses,  2. 


CUMBRIA,  an  ancient  British  principality,  which 
existed  till  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century,  and 
comprehended  Strathclyde,  Galloway,  Kyle,  Carrick, 
and  Cunningham,  besides  the  ulterior  parts  of  the 
large  archbishopric  of  Glasgow,  which  extended 
so  far  as  through  the  greater  part  of  Cumberland. 
Part  of  it  was  at  last  subdued  by  the  English,  who, 
in  order  to  attach  the  Scottish  king  to  their  inter- 
est, made  a  present  of  it  to  Malcolm,  prince  of  Scot- 
land, to  be  held  as  a  fief  depending  oil  the  crown  of 
England;  and  in  975,  the  remaining  parts  were 
subdued  by  the  Scots.  The  name  of  the  people  is 
still  preserved  not  only  in  Cumberland,  but  in  the 
islands  of  Cumbray  and  in  many  places  of  Clydes- 
dale. See  historical  section  of  Gexekal  Introduc- 
tion". 

CUMINESTOWN,  a  post-office  village  in  the 
parish  of  Monquhitter,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  from  Ellon  to  Banff,  about  6  miles  north- 
west of  New  Deer.  It  was  founded  in  1763  by  Cumine 
of  Auchry.  Here  is  an  Episcopalian  chapel;  and 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  is  the  parish  church. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  day  in  February  before  Fyvie, 
on  the  Thursday  after  the  27th  of  April,  on  the  day 
in  June  before  Turriff  Saturday  market,  on  the  day 
in  August  before  Mintlaw,  on  the  day  in  October 
before  Turriff  Wednesday  market,  and  on  the 
day  in  December  after  Turriff.  Population  iu 
1861,  459. 

CUMLODDEN,  a  recently  constituted  parish  in 
the  Inverary  district  of  Argyleshire.  It  was  formed 
in  1853,  out  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  parish  of 
Glassary  and  a  contiguous  portion  of  the  parish  of 
Inverary.  It  lies  on  the  western  sea-board  of  Loch 
Fyne.  Its  post  town  is  Inverary.  It  is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Inverary  and  synod  of  Argyle. 
Patrons,  the  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Sir  A.  J.  Campbell, 
Bart.  The  church  was  built  in  1841,  by  the  Church- 
extension  Committee  of  the  General  Assembly, 
aided  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Sir  A.  Campbell. 
Sittings,  300.     There  is  an  Assembly's  school. 

CUMMERTREES,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of 
Powfoot  and  Kelhead,  in  the  district  of  Annandale, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  is  bounded,  on  the  south,  by 
the  Solway  frith,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes 
of  Ruthwell,  Dalton,  St.  Mungo,  Hoddam,  and 
Annan.  With  the  exception  of  two  considerable 
projections  on  the  east,  and  three  or  four  inconsider- 
able ones  on  the  west,  it  has  nearly  the  form  of  a 
regular  parallelogram ;  its  length  being  from  north 
to  south,  and  its  breadth  from  east  to  west.  It 
measures  diagonally  about  5J  or  nearly  6  miles, 
lengthways  5  miles,  and  at  one  point,  from  Flosh. 
on  the  west  to  an  angle  eastward  of  Spittle-ridding- 
hill,  4J  miles  in  breadth.  Its  surface  is,  for  the 
most  part,  nearly  flat,  rising  with  a  slight  inclina- 
tion from  the  Solway  towards  the  north.  The 
highest  elevation  is  a  hill,  on  which  stands  the 
Tower  of  Repentance,  about  §  of  a  mile  from  its 
northern  boundary,  and  scarcely  200  feet  above  sea- 
level.  The  soil,  towards  the  north,  is  a  loam  above 
freestone ;  in  some  of  the  central  parts,  is  a  loam 
above  limestone,  remarkably  rich  and  fertile;  along 
the  coast,  is  sandy;  in  many  parts,  is  a  thin  wet 
clay  over  hard  till,  requiring  much  manuring  and 
cultivation ;  and  in  some,  is  an  improved  and 
meadowy  bog,  formerly  flowmoss,  but  recently  re- 
claimed at  great  expense  and  with  much  labour. 
Its  coast-line  is  flat,  uninteresting,  and  indented 
only  with  a  small  bay  called  Queensberiy,  in  which 
vessels  of  light  burden  can  take  shelter  from  north 
and  north-west  winds.  Into  this  bay,  overlooked 
by  the  small  village  and  sea-bathing  quarters  of 
Powfoot,  and  situated  a  little  to  the  eastward  of  the 


CUMMERTREES. 


340 


CUMNOCK. 


middle  of  the  southern  boundary  line,  and  about  3 
miles  westward  of  the  embouchure  of  the  river 
Annan,  a  small  stream,  called  the  Pow  or  the  Cum- 
mertrees  Pow,  debouches,  after  traversing  the  parish 
south-eastward  from  Flosh.  Over  a  distance  of  2i 
miles,  the  Annan  washes  the  northern  limits  of  the 
parish,  dividing  them  from  those  of  St.  Mungo  and 
Hoddam,  and  here  produces  salmon,  salmon-trouts, 
and  a  species  of  small  fish  called  hidings.  The 
last  of  these  are  about  the  size  of  good  bum-trout, 
are  of  two  kinds,  red  and  white,  and  are  sometimes 
caught  in  large  quantities.  The  Solway  frith  sud- 
denly widens,  on  the  Cumberland  side,  opposite 
the  south-east  angle  of  Cummertrees,  and  becomes 
7  miles  broad ;  but,  at  low  water,  or  during  the  hours 
of  its  recess,  forms  one  Sahara-like  waste  of  level 
and  naked  sand,  intersected  by  forking  branches — 
known  as  the  Scotch  and  the  English  channels — of 
the  united  streams  of  the  Annan,  the  Sark,  the  Esk, 
and  the  Eden.  Here  the  Solway  tide  rolls  impetu- 
ously forward  with  its  celebrated  wall  of  waters, — 
tumbling  headlong  at  the  speed  of  8  or  10  miles  in 
the  hour, — hoarsely  roaring  with  a  voice  which  is 
heard  over  all  the  parish,  and,  at  times,  12  or  15 
miles  farther  to  the  north, — and  whirling  aloft  a 
banner  of  spray  which  glitters  and  undulates  in  the 
breeze  to  announce  the  march  of  the  invincible  in- 
vasion of  waters.  But  the  Solway  is  enriching  to 
the  inhabitants,  both  by  its  raising  the  temperature 
higher  than  in  the  parishes  inland,  and  by  its  fur- 
nishing large  supplies  of  flounders  and  cod,  and  oc- 
casional takes  of  soles  and  turbot.  See  Solway 
Frith.  A  mineral  spring  near  Cummertrees-mill, 
at  the  north-west  angle  of  the  parish,  is  sometimes, 
for  its  medicinal  properties,  recommended  by  physi- 
cians. Nearly  1,300  acres  of  the  parish,  or  about 
one-fifth  of  its  area,  is  covered  with  plantation.  The 
climate,  though  humid  and  changeable,  is  remark- 
ably salubrious.  Limestone  is  abundant,  about  30 
feet  in  thickness,  and  is  so  rich  as  to  yield  96  per 
cent,  of  carbonate  of  lime.  There  are  extensive 
lime-works  at  Kelhead.  Sandstone  abounds  and  is 
quarried.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1834  at  £23,812.  The  assessed 
property  in  1860  was  £6,839.  The  Marquis  of 
Queensberry  is  the  proprietor  of  about  five-sixths  of 
the  parish;  and  has  here  a  beautiful  mansion, 
called  Kinmount,  which  was  built  at  the  expense 
of  £40,000.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Glasgow 
and  South-western  railway,  and  has  a  station  on  it; 
and  is  traversed  also  by  all  the  roads  from  Annan 
to  Nithsdale  and  to  Lochmaben.  The  village  of 
Cummertrees  stands  on  the  low  road  from  Annan  to 
Dumfries,  about  4  miles  west  of  Annan,  and  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  in  Dumfries-shire.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,407;  in  1861,  1,230. 
Houses,  214. 

Hoddam  castle,  situated  nearly  half-way  between 
the  river  Annan  and  the  Tower  of  Repentance,  was 
built  in  the  15th  century  by  Lord  Hemes,  from  the 
stones  of  an  ancient  chapel;  and  stands  on  a  site 
commanding  one  of  the  most  beautiful  views  in 
Annandale.  It  is  remarkable  chiefly  for  its  thick- 
ness of  wall,  and  consequent  strength;  and,  greatly 
improved  with  repairs  and  with  additional  buildings, 
is  maintained  in  as  comely  a  state  as  any  edifice  of 
its  class  in  Scotland.  The  old  castle  is  said  to  have 
been  inhabited  about  the  beginning  of  the  14th  cen- 
tury by  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Eobert  Bruce,  and 
to  have  been  demolished  some  time  after  by  a  border 
foray.  The  family  of  Hemes  was  very  powerful,  and 
possessed  a  vast  extent  of  country.  About  the  year 
1627,  the  barony  of  Hoddam  was  acquired  from  the 
last  Lord  Herries,  by  Sir  Richard  Murray,  of  Cock- 
pool;  which  family  being  afterwards  created  Earls 


of  Annandale,  the  estate  stood  vested  in  John,  Earl 
of  Annandale,  in  1637.  By  the  Earl  of  Annandale 
the  estate  was  conveyed  to  David,  Earl  of  Southesk, 
about  the  year  1653;  and,  in  1690,  Charles,  Earl  of 
Southesk,  sold  the  barony  and  castle  to  John  Sharpe, 
Esq.,  in  whose  family  it  has  continued  ever  since. 
G-rose  has  preserved  two  views  of  this  castle.  In 
the  walls  about  it  are  divers  Roman  altars  and  in- 
scriptions which  were  discovered  at  the  station  at 
Bin-ens,  in  the  parish  of  Middlebie.  On  the  hill  for- 
merly mentioned,  and  south  of  Hoddam  castle, 
stands  the  erection — remarkable  alike  in  name,  in 
structure,  and  in  situation — called  the  Tower  of  Re- 
pentance. This  building  is  square,  25  feet  high, 
extraordinarily  thick  in  its  walls,  and  commands  a 
view,  on  all  sides,  over  a  distance  of  at  least  30 
miles.  On  its  top  is  an  arena  where,  evidently, 
watch-fires  formerly  burned,  announcing  to  the 
inhabitants  of  the  far-stretching  plain  which  it 
overlooks  any  menacing  movements  which,  previous 
to  the  union  of  the  crowns  of  Scotland  and  England, 
occurred  on  the  English  side  of  the  border.  Various 
traditions  are  afloat  respecting  the  origin  of  its 
name,  and  the  motives  for  erecting  it ;  the  chief  of 
which  is,  that  Lord  Hemes,  returning  from  a 
murderous  foray  in  Cumberland,  and,  after  having 
massacred  a  numerous  body  of  prisoners,  and 
thrown  them  into  the  sea,  built  it,  to  appease  his 
conscience,  and  conciliate  his  diocesan  superior,  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow. — On  the  farm  of  Hurkledale,  in 
this  parish,  there  was  discovered,  in  1833,  a  number 
of  ancient  silver  coins,  much  decayed,  but  supposed 
to  be  of  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland,  and  Edward  I. 
of  England. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Annan,  and 
synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Crown.  In  its 
present  form,  it  comprehends,  in  addition  to  the 
original  parish,  the  chaplainry  of  Trailtrow,  which 
was  annexed  to  it  in  1609.  The  parochial  church 
is  one  of  those  which  Robert  de  Bruce,  in  the  12th 
century,  when,  in  an  age  of  superstitious  liberality 
and  popish  ostentation,  he  wished  to  display  his 
munificence,  conferred  on  the  monks  of  Giseburn: 
and  after,  upon  the  abolition  of  episoopaey,  it  ceased 
to  be  controlled  by  the  bishop  of  Glasgow,  it  re- 
verted, as  to  its  patronage,  to  the  Crown.  The 
chapel  of  Trailtrow  stood  upon  the  eminence  which 
is  now  surmounted  by  the  Tower  of  Repentance. 
Minister's  stipend,  £158  6s.  7d.;  glebe,  £18.  The 
church  has  often  been  rebuilt  and  enlarged,  and 
contains  about  450  sittings.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£55,  with  about  £30  fees.  There  are  two  non- 
parochial  schools, — one  of  them  endowed. 

CUMMINGSTON,  or  Port-Cujiming,  a  village  in 
the  parish  of  Duffus,  Morayshire.  It  is  situated  a 
little  east  of  Burghead,  and  is  a  straggling  dirty 
place.     Population  in  1831,  197;  in  1851,  155. 

CUMMIN'S  CAMP.     See  Bourtie. 

CUMMIN'S  TOWER.     See  Blair-Athole. 

CUMMINSTOWN.     See  Ccminestown. 

CUMNOCK,  a  post-town  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Cumnock,  Ayrshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Kilmarnock  to  Dumfries,  adjacent  tc  the  Glasgow 
and  South-western  railway,  at  the  confluence  of 
Glasnock  Water  with  the  Lugar,  6J  miles  south- 
east of  Mauchline,  10J  south-west  of  Muirkirk,  and 
16  east  of  Ayr.  Its  site  is  a  sheltered  hollow,  com- 
pletely surrounded  by  pleasant  braes.  "  The  name 
of  Cumnock,"  says  the  author  of  'Caledonia,'  "is 
derived  from  the  British  cym,  a  hollow  or  valley,  and 
cnoc,  a  bill,  which  was  usually  pronounced  '  Cum- 
nock.' The  British  cym,  in  the  prefix  of  the  name, 
applies  exactly  to  the  hollow  or  valley  in  which  the 
church  and  village  stand;  but  whether  the  cnoc,  in 
the  termination  of  the  name,  applies  to  the  small 


CUMNOCK. 


341 


CUMNOCK. 


hill  at  the  village,  or  to  some  other  hill  in   the 
vicinity,  is  not  quite  certain." 

The  most  conspicuous  part  of  the  town  is  a  kind 
of  square,  formerly  a  burying-ground,  but  now  the 
market-place,  well  edificed,  and  of  spruce  appear- 
ance. There  are  likewise  three  pretty  long  streets, 
containing  many  good  houses;  but  the  other 
thoroughfares,  with  slight  exceptions,  are  narrow 
lanes,  irregularly  built.  The  town,  in  general, 
looks  clean,  agreeable,  and  prosperous;  it  has,  of 
late  years,  undergone  considerable  re-edifications 
and  extensions;  it  contains  pleasant  intermixtures 
of  trees  and  gardens;  and  it  blends  altogether  with 
the  picturesque  dell  of  the  Lugar  and  the  beautiful 
woodlands  of  its  higher  environs  into  one  fine 
general  landscape.  The  parish  church  stands  in 
the  centre  of  the  square.  The  viaduct  of  the  Glas- 
gow and  South-western  railway  across  the  Lugar, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  above  the  town,  "  thread- 
ing its  airy  way  in  elegance  and  daring  through 
the  foliage  of  the  trees  that  fringe  the  high  pre- 
cipitous banks  of  the  water,"  is  a  magnificent  and 
romantic  object  as  seen  from  the  vicinity,  and  com- 
mands in  its  turn  not  a  few  features  of  interesting 
scenery.  The  bridge  is  170  feet  high,  and  has  four- 
teen arches, — nine  of  them  being  of  50  feet  span, 
and  five  of  30.  On  the  west  side  are  five  dry  arches, 
of  unequal  height,  to  the  edge  of  the  water-course  ; 
in  the  centre  are  three  arches  of  maximum  height 
over  the  river ;  and  on  the  east  side,  are  six  other 
arches,  diminishing  in  height  to  the  end. 

The  town  contains  good  shops  in  all  departments. 
It  is  the  seat  of  an  extensive,  multifarious,  retail 
traffic;  and  has  of  late  years  experienced  much  in- 
crease of  trade  from  the  opening  of  the  railway  and 
the  establishment  of  iron  works  in  its  vicinity.  Its 
other  chief  means  of  subsistence  are  weaving,  which, 
when  trade  is  good,  keeps  120  looms  at  work;  hand- 
sewing,  which  is  a  common  employment  with  both 
adult  and  young  females;  the  manufacture  of  thrash- 
ing-mills, which  are  in  high  esteem  throughout  the 
west  of  Scotland,  and  are,  in  considerable  numbers, 
exported  to  Ireland;  a  pottery,  which,  from  clay  of 
the  best  quality  found  in  the  parish,  produces  a 
superior  brown -ware;  and  the  manufacture  of 
wooden  6nuff-boxes,  which,  throughout  Scotland, 
have,  for  their  inimitable  beauty,  rendered  Cumnock 
not  a  little  celebrious.  This  last  trade,  however, 
has  both  changed  its  character,  and  in  a  main  de- 
gree left  the  town.  Its  first  feature  was  a  delicate 
construction  of  the  snuff-box  hinge;  and  this  went 
on  improving  till  a  very  elegant  article  was  pro- 
duced. But  ornamental  painting  and  other  tasteful 
features  eventually  followed,  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  command  great  attention;  and  then  snuff- 
boxes came  to  be  only  one  of  many  articles  of  manu- 
facture, comprising  small  boxes  of  every  kind,  cigar- 
cases,  fire-screens,  buttons,  &e.,  painted  in  great 
variety  of  styles,  cheeked  into  tartans,  or  orna- 
mented with  devices.  And  even  while  the  snuff- 
box alone  was  predominant,  the  value  of  it  fell  im- 
mensely off.  "  A  few  years  ago,"  said  the  New 
Statistical  Account  in  1837,  "  a  solid  foot  of  wood, 
that  cost  only  3s.,  could  he  manufactured  into  boxes 
worth  £100  sterling,  and  then  the  workmanship  in- 
creased the  original  value  of  the  wood  nearly  700 
times ;  but  at  present  a  solid  foot  of  wood,  will  only 
3'ield,  in  finished  boxes,  about  £9  sterling." 

Cumnock  was  made  a  burgh  of  barony'in  1509  by 
James  IV.  Sheriff-courts  are  held  in  it  four  times 
a -year.  Justice -of- peace  courts  are  held  in  it 
for  eight  parishes.  It  has  offices  of  the  Bank  of 
Scotland,  the  Clydesdale  Bank,  the  Royal  Bank, 
a  district  savings'  bank,  and  ten  insurance-offices, 
and  a  gas-light  company.     Public  coaches  run  to 


Ayr;  and  ample  communication  to  the  north  and 
south  is  enjoyed  by  railway.  The  principal  inn  is 
the  Dumfries  Arms.  Fairs  are  held  for  general 
business  on  every  Thursday  of  November,  December, 
January,  and  February  ;  for  cattle  and  horses  on  the 
Thursday  after  Candlemas,  old  style  ;  for  hiring  ser- 
vants and  for  racing,  on  the  Thursday  after  the  6th 
of  March  ;  for  cattle,  on  the  Wednesday  after  the 
6th  of  June ;  for  cattle  and  for  hiring  shearers,  on 
the  Wednesday  after  the  13th  of  July;  and  for  fat 
stock  on  the  Wednesday  after  the  27th  of  October. 
Population  in  1831, 1,600;  in  1861,  2,316.  Houses, 
32*. 

CUMNOCK  (New),  a  parish  in  the  district  of 
Kyle,  forming  the  south-eastern  limb  of  Ayrshire. 
It  contains  a  post-office  village  of  its  own  name,  and 
also  the  villages  of  Afton-Bridgend,  and  Pathhead. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Dumfries-shire ;  on  the 
south,  by  Kirkcudbrightshire ;  and  on  the  other 
sides,  by  the  parishes  of  Dalmellington,  Ochiltree, 
and  Old  Cumnock.  It  measures  12  miles  in  length 
from  east  to  west,  somewhat  more  than  8  in  breadth, 
and  about  30,000  acres  in  area.  Its  surface  is  dotted 
with  hills,  and  in  its  southern  division,  is  warted 
with  mountains.  Its  highest  elevations  are  Black- 
craig,  about  ^  a  mile  from  its  eastern  boundary, 
rising  1,600  feet  above  the  valley  of  Nith,  and 
Black-Larg-hill,  on  its  southern  boundary,  which 
rises  2,890  feet  above  sea-level.  But  these  eleva- 
tions are  excelled  in  interest  by  the  Knipe,  to  the 
south,  1,260,  and  especially  by  the  Corsancone,  872, 
which,  owing  to  its  position,  commands  a  beautiful 
and  extensive  view.  Indeed  the  whole  southern 
division  of  the  parish  is  lifted  upwards  by  elevations, 
Craigdarroch,  Saddlehagg,  C'optaw- Cairn,  Benly- 
Cowan-hill,  Chang-hill,  High-Chang-hill,  Enoch-hill, 
Blackstone-  hill,  Craig-hill,  and  several  other  heights. 
The  lowest  ground  is  the  valley  of  the  Nith, — a 
river  which,  rising  in  the  south-west  extremity  of  the 
parish,  intersects  it  from  west  to  east,  flows  here 
about  500  feet  above  sea-level,  and,  on  leaving  the 
parish  to  irrigate  Dumfries-shire,  begins  to  form,  in 
that  county,  the  district  of  Nithsdale.  The  Nith  is 
here  shallow  and  sluggish,  highly  tinctured  with 
moss,  and  about  15  feet  broad.  Flowing  north- 
wards, of  local  origin,  and  falling  into  the  Nith,  the 
small  stream  called  the  Afton,  forms  a  beautiful 
valley,  and  is  overlooked  by  richly  sylvan  banks. 
There  are,  on  the  northern  confines  of  the  parish,  3 
small  lakes,  averaging  about  i  a  mile  in  circumfer- 
ence, but  abounding  in  perch,  pike,  and  water-fowl. 
Carboniferous  limestone  occurs  hi  abundance,  lies  in 
beds  12  feet  thick,  and  is  very  extensively  worked. 
Freestone,  for  the  most  part  of  a  dingy  white  colour, 
and  coarse  in  the  grain,  is  plenteous.  Ironstone  is 
found  in  bands  and  balls.  Alternate  seams  of  smith's 
coal  and  cannel  coal  occur  in  the  eastern  district, 
and  are  in  considerable  request ;  the  former  for  mak- 
ing gas  in  Dumfries  and  Catrine,  and  the  latter  for 
less  chemical  purposes,  in  Ayr,  Kilmarnock,  and 
other  places.  Plumbago,  or  black-lead,  is  found  in 
the  coal-formation,  and  has,  for  a  considerable  period, 
been  wrought.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  1838  at  £30,873.  The  assess- 
ed property  in  1860  was  £17,496.  There  are  several 
extensive  landowners,  all  non-resident,  and  several 
smaller  landowners,  resident.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  several  provincial  roads,  by  the  great  road 
from  Glasgow  to  Dumfries,  and  by  the  Glasgow  and 
South- western  railway ;  and  it  has  a  station  on  tire 
last.  The  village  of  New  Cumnock  stands  on  the 
Glasgow  and  Dumfries  road,  and  on  Afton  Water 
near  that  stream's  influx  to  the  Nith,  5J  miles  south- 
east of  Cumnock,  and  7J  west  by  north  of  Kirk- 
connel.     A  cattle  fair  is  held  on  the  Thursday  he- 


CUMNOCK. 


342 


CUNNINGHAM. 


fore  Whitsunday.  Population  of  the  village  in  1851, 
160.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,2,184;  in 
1861,  2,891.     Houses,  534. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  It  was  disjoined  from  Old 
Cumnock  in  1650.  Patron,  the  Marquis  of  Bute. 
Stipend,  £194  lis.  8d.;  glebe,  £24.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £55,  with  ,£36  other  emoluments.  The  parish 
church  stands  between  the  villages  of  New  Cumnock 
and  Afton-Bridgend,  was  built  about  the  year  1833, 
and  contains  about  1,000  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church :  attendance,  500 ;  receipts  in  1865,  £258  8s. 
6Ad.  There  is  a  Reformed  Presbyterian  meeting- 
house, with  an  attendance  of  55.  There  are  eight 
non-parochial  schools,  and  a  circulating  library. 

CUMNOCK  (Old),  a  parish  containing  the  post- 
town  of  Cumnock,  in  the  eastern  part  of  Kyle, 
Ayrshire  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  Dumfries- 
shire, and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  New 
Cumnock,  Ochiltree,  Auchinleck,  and  Muirkirk.  Its 
length  east  and  west  is  about  10  miles;  and  its 
average  breadth  is  about  two  miles.  The  surface  is 
in  part  flat,  and  in  part  hilly.  The  soil  in  general 
is  clay  upon  a  strong  till;  but  in  some  places  is  bog, 
and  in  the  holms  is  a  light  and  dry  mixture  of  sand 
and  gravel.  A  great  extent  of  the  landscapes  has 
a  finely  cultivated  appearance.  The  river  Lugar  rang 
along  the  boundary  with  Auchinleck,  drinking  up 
several  rivulets  in  its  course,  and  eventually  empty- 
ing itself,  near  Barskimming,  into  Ayr  water;  and 
it  abounds  in  trout,  and  contains  some  eels.  On  the 
southern  confines  of  the  parish  are  three  lakes  which 
jointly  have  an  area  of  about  100  acres,  and  which, 
though  communicating  with  one  another,  discharge 
their  waters  partly  south-eastward,  through  the 
rivulet  Aith  into  the  Nith,  and  partly  north-west- 
ward, through  another  rivulet  into  the'  Lugar.  The 
uplands,  hilly  but  not  mountainous,  though  partly 
covered  with  heath,  are  in  general  verdant.  In  the 
beds  of  the  rivulets  are  petrifactions  of  shells  and 
fish.  In  an  extensive  lime-quarry  belonging  to  the 
Marquis  of  Bute,  are  beds  abounding  with  a  species 
of  coral.  The  limestone  in  this  quarry  is,  in  some 
places,  mixed  with  shells  and  spar,  takes  a  beautiful 
polish,  and  is  capable  of  being  dressed  into  a  pleas- 
ing bluish  marble.  A  vein  of  lead  ore  likewise 
rans  through  it,  and  was  found,  on  trial  at  the  lead- 
mines  of  Wanlockhead,  to  yield  65  pounds  per  cwt. 
Freestone  abounds,  is  of  easy  access,  and  has  con- 
tributed largely  to  the  walls  of  neat  and  comfortable 
dwellings.  Coal  is  supposed  to  be  very  extensive, 
but  has  been  worked  chiefly  in  subordination  to  the 
burning  of  lime.  Black  band  ironstone  also  occurs 
in  considerable  quantity.  The  total  yearly  value 
of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1837  at  £20,207. 
The  assessed  property  in  1860  was  £14,424.  The 
principal  proprietor  is  the  Marquis  of  Bute  and  Earl 
of  Dumfries,  who  acquires  from  the  parish  his  title 
of  Baron.  Dumfries-house,  the  seat  of  the  Marquis, 
is  situated  in  the  north-west  part  of  the  parish, 
near  the  banks  of  the  Lugar,  and  is  surrounded 
with  a  fine  demesne  which,  extending  on  both  sides 
of  the  river,  is  connected  by  an  elegant  new  bridge 
at  the  most  accessible  point  from  the  mansion. 
The  other  mansions  in  the  parish  are  Garrallan, 
Logan,  and  Glasnock,  the  last  of  which,  situated  on 
the  stream  whence  it  derives  its  name,  is  an  elegant 
edifice,  built  of  white  freestone.  Within  the 
demesne  of  Dumfries-house  stand  the  rains  of  Ter- 
ringzean  castle.  Some  traces,  in  the  southern  divi- 
sion of  the  parish,  exist  of  an  old  keep  called  Bore- 
land  castle,  and  also  of  a  Catholic  chapel,  which 
gives  to  the  farm  on  which  it  stands  the  name  of 
Chapel-house.  Hugh  Logan,  Esq.,  '  the  Laird  of 
Logan,'  and  celebrated  wit  of  Ayrshire,  was  a  na- 


tive of  this  parish.  Here  also,  within  the  precincts 
of  the  burying-ground,  are  the  remains  of  the 
famous  Alexander  Peden,  of  covenanting,  and,  as 
the  vulgar  say,  of  prophesying  memoiy, — remains 
which  were  originally  interred  in  the  aisle  of  Lord 
Auchinleck, — which,  after  forty  days,  were  exhumed 
by  a  body  of  dragoons,  who  intended  to  hang  them 
up  on  a  gallows, — and  which,  in  yieldance  with  the 
entreaties  of  the  Countess  of  Dumfries  and  other 
influential  personages,  were  eventually  allowed  to 
rest  along  with  the  remains  of  other  martyrs,  at  the 
gallowsfoot  of  Cumnock.  Around  the  dust  of 
Peden,  as  well  as  on  the  estate  of  Logan,  and  on 
a  moor  which  lies  along  the  south-west  border  of 
the  parish,  is  the  dust  of  martyrs  of  the  Scottish 
covenant.  In  the  northern  vicinity  of  the  town  also 
is  the  birth-place  of  William  Murdoch  who,  though 
originally  a  weaver  in  Auchinleck,  became  inti- 
mately known  by  community  of  genius  to  the  cele- 
brated James  Watt,  and  benefited  the  world  as  tha 
introducer  of  gas-light.  The  parish  has  an  abun- 
dance of  good  cross  roads  and  bridges,  and  is  tra- 
versed by  the  Glasgow  and  Dumfries  road,  and  by 
the  Glasgow  and  South-western  railway.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  2,763;  in  1861,  3,721.     Houses,  565. 

This  parish — originally  a  rectory,  afterwards  a 
prebend  of  Glasgow,  and  afterwards  a  vicarage — 
is  in  the  presbj'tery  of  Ayr,  and  synod  of  Glasgow 
and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Marquis  of  Bute.  Stipend, 
£218  0s.  7d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  £65  other  emoluments.  The 
parish-church,  built  in  1754,  and  situated  in  the 
town,  at  a  distance  of  5^  miles  from  the  most  remote 
limit  of  the  parish,  has  from  600  to  700  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  400;  sum 
raised  in  1865,  £238  8s.  6d.  There  is  an  United 
Presbyterian  church,  with  900  sittings,  and  an  at- 
tendance of  600.  There  are  also  a  Congregational 
chapel  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel.  There  are 
seven  non-parochial  schools. 

CUMRUE,  a  farm,  a  small  lake,  and  an  extinct 
hamlet  in  the  south-east  end  of  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
michael,  Dumfries-shire.  The  lake  has  been  much 
reduced  by  draining. 

CUMSTON.    See  Twynholm. 

CUNIACK,  or  Cunaig,  a  lofty,  romantic,  pecu- 
liarly shaped  mountain  ridge,  in  the  parish  of  As- 
synt,  Sutherlandshire.  It  extends  southward  from 
Unapool  to  Loch  Assynt.  Its  west  side  is  precipi- 
tous and  inaccessible. 

CUNINGHAR.     See  Tillicoultry. 

GUNNER  LAW,  a  hill  on  the  west  border  of  the 
parish  of  Cambee,  Fifeshire.  It  has  a  height  of 
about  650  feet  above  sea-level,  and  commands  a 
very  fine  prospect. 

CUNNINGHAM,  the  northern  district  of  Ayr- 
shire. It  is  bounded,  on  the  north  and  north-east, 
by  Renfrewshire;  on  the  east,  by  Lanarkshire;  on 
the  south,  by  Kyle,  from  which  it  is  separated  by 
the  river  Irvine;  and  on  the  south-west  and  the 
west,  by  the  frith  of  Clyde.  Its  length,  south-east- 
ward, is  about  25  miles;  and  its  breadth,  south- 
westward,  about  13  miles.  It  comprises  the  par- 
ishes of  Ardrossan,  Beith,  Dairy,  Dreghora,  part 
of  Dunlop,  Fenwick,  Irvine,  Kilbimie,  West  Kil- 
bride, Kilmarnock,  Kilmaurs,  Kilwinning,  Largs, 
Loudon,  Stevenston,  and  Stewarton.  Its  surface  is 
pleasantly  diversified  with  hill  and  dale,  but  cannot 
be  said  to  have  any  mountains.  It  is  watered  by 
numerous  streams,  the  chief  of  which  are  the  An- 
nock,  the  Caaf,  the  Garnock,  the  Irvine,  and  the 
Rye.  The  chief  towns  and  villages  are  Ardrossan, 
Beith,  Dairy,  Irvine,  Kilwinning,  Largs,  Saltcoats, 
and  Stewarton.  The  whole  district  abounds  with 
coal,   limestone,   and   freestone.      It    is,    however, 


CUNNINGHAM. 


343 


CUPAR-ANGUS. 


mostly  in  the  hands  of  great  proprietors,  and  is,  of 
consequence,  ornamented  with  few  seats.  Eglinton 
castle  and  Kelburne  are  the  chief. 

This  district  is  celebrated  for  its  dairy  husbandry, 
which  has  reached  greater  perfection  here  than  in 
any  other  quarter  of  Scotland.  Full  milk  cheese 
was  first  begun  to  be  made  in  the  parishes  of  Beith, 
Dunlop,  and  Stcwarton,  soon  after  the  middle  of 
last  century.  It  was  made  in  the  parish  of  Kilmar- 
nock about  the  year  1756,  and  became  common  in 
Cunningham  by  about  1770.  Some  traditional  ac- 
counts, however,  represent  it  as  of  much  earlier  in- 
troduction. See  Dunlop.  About  the  year  1760,  the 
cows  in  Cunningham  were  not  superior  to  those  now 
in  Bute,  Arran,  or  Kintyre.  They  were  poor  ill- 
shaped  starvelings,  which  when  fattened  did  not 
weigh  more  than  from  13  to  15  stones,  county 
weight.  But,  about  1750,  the  Earl  of  Marchmont 
purchased  from  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  six  cows  and 
a  bull  of  the  Teeswater  breed, — all  of  them  flecked 
brown  and  white,  and  considerably  heavier  than  the 
Ayrshire  cows  at  that  period.  Bruce  Campbell, 
Esq.,  of  Milnriggs — who  was  then  factor  on  His 
Lordship's  estate  in  Ayrshire — brought  some  of  that 
breed  to  his  byres  at  Sornbeg,  and  from  these  many 
calws  were  reared  in  that  part  of  Ayrshire.  John 
Dunlop,  Esq.,  about  the  same  time  brought  some 
cows  of  an  improved  breed  to  his  estate  of  Dunlop ; 
and  the  Earls  of  Loudon  and  Eglinton,  Mr.  Orr  of 
Barrowfield,  and  others,  all  procured  such  cows, 
and  placed  them  on  their  estates  in  Cunningham. 
These  were  at  that  time  called  Dutch  cows,  and 
they  were  of  the  same  colour  as  those  brought  to 
Sornbeg.  The  dairy-breed  on  the  Clyde  have  the 
colour  and  partly  the  shape  of  the  Ayrshire  breed, 
and  are  upon  the  whole  a  handsome  species  of  stock; 
but  they  are  too  round  in  the  chest,  too  heavy  in 
the  fore-quarters,  and  far  less  capacious  in  their 
hinder  parts,  than  the  improved  Ayrshire  breed. 
They  are  well-fitted  for  the  grazier,  but  inferior  to 
the  Cunningham  breed  for  milkers. 

The  district  of  Cunningham  was,  until  the  abo- 
lition of  feudal  jurisdiction,  a  bailiewick  under  the 
Earl  of  Eglinton.  Many  of  its  leading  families, — 
such  as  those  of  Eglinton,  Glencaim,  and  Loudon, — 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom 
during  its  most  agitated  times.  The  ancient  family 
of  De  Morville,  the  constables  of  Scotland,  were  at 
one  time  proprietors  of  almost  all  the  district.  It 
was  to  Hugh  de  Morville  the  church  owed  the 
celebrated  abbey  of  Kilwinning,  which  was  endowed 
so  amply  by  him  and  others  of  his  family  as  to  have 
a  yearly  revenue  equal  to  £20,000  of  our  present 
money.  Yet  it  is  singular  that  there  is  no  certainty 
as  to  their  place  of  residence  in  this  district.  Mr. 
George  Robertson,  in  his  '  Genealogical  Account  of 
the  Principal  Families  in  Ayrshire,  more  particularly 
in  Cunningham,'  gives  the  names  of  two  places  sup- 
posed to  have  been  their  residence, — Glengarnock 
castle,  in  the  parish  of  Kilbirnie,  and  Southannan  in 
Largs,  now  in  Kilbride.  Glengarnock  appears  to 
have  been  one  of  the  most  ancient  buildings  in  the 
district,  and  its  rains  show  that  it  was  one  of  the 
most  extensive,  and  far  beyond  what  the  proprietor 
of  the  small  barony  of  Glengarnock  would  have 
reared  for  himself.     When 

tL  The  castle-gates  were  barr'it, 
And  o'er  the  gloomy  portal  arch. 
Tuning  his  footsteps  to  a  march. 
The  warder  kept  his  guard,1' 

he  could  see  from  the  tower  the  greater  part  oi 
Cunningham  lying  below  him,  and  would  have  a 
view  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  thus  overlooking  the 
movements  of  foreign  as  well  as  internal  enemies. 


The  fact,  however,  cannot  he  ascertained  with  cer- 
tainty, and  we  may  place  it  along  with  that  assertion 
which  makes  Glengarnock  the  residence  of  Hardy- 
knute.  Population  of  Cunningham  in  1831 ,  63,453; 
in  1861,  95,503.     Houses,  10,979. 

CUNNING-PARK.     See  Ayrshire. 

CUNNINGSBURGH,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  station  of  its  own  name,  in  Shetland.  It  com- 
prises a  part  of  the  mainland,  immediately  south  of 
the  parish  of  Lerwick,  but  is  included  quoad  sacra 
in  Dunrossness  :  which  see.  It  was  formerly  a 
vicarage. 

CUPAR,  the  north-western  one  of  the  four  great 
divisions  of  Fifeshire.  It  consists  principally  of  the 
upper  and  central  parts  of  the  basin  of  the  Eden,  and 
of  the  parts  of  the  sea-board  of  the  frith  of  Tay  from 
the  boundary  with  Perthshire  to  a  point  nearly  op- 
posite Dundee.  Its  length,  north-eastward,  is  about 
17  J  miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  about  1 0  miles.  It  com- 
prehends the  parishes  of  Balmerino,  Kilmany,  Logie, 
Dairsie,  Cupar- Fife,  Ceres,  Cults,  Monimail,  Moonzie, 
Creich,  Flisk,  Newburgh,  Abdie,  Dunbog,  Collessie, 
Auchtermuchty,  Strathmiglo,  Falkland,  and  Kettle, 
and  parts  of  the  parishes  of  Abernethy  and  Am- 
gask.  Population  in  1831,  30,192  ;  in  1861,  31,937. 
Houses  6,482. 

CUPAR-ANGUS,  a  parish,  partly  in  Forfarshire, 
but  chiefly  in  Perthshire.  It  contains  a  post-town 
of  its  own  name ;  and  though  the  greater  part  of 
even  this  is  in  Perthshire,  yet  the  other  part,  having 
been  the  original  one,  gives  the  designation  of  Angus 
to  the  whole.  The  parish  extends  about  5  miles 
from  north-east  to-south-west,  with  a  breadth  of  from 
li  to  2J  miles.  It  lies  in  the  centre  of  Strathmore. 
But  a  ridge  of  some  height  bisects  it  lengthwise,  is 
traversed  by  the  great  road  from  Perth  to  Aberdeen, 
and  commands  a  splendid  view  of  the  Sidlaw  hills 
along  the  one  side  of  the  strath,  and  of  the  Grampian 
mountains  in  flanking  ranges  on  the  other.  The 
river  Isla  traces  the  north-western  boundary,  and 
is  here  subject  to  frequent  great  freshets.  A  con- 
siderable extent  of  haugh-ground  lies  along  the 
river's  bank,  and  is  protected  by  embankments 
The  soil  in  general  is  a  clay  loam ;  but  whereve  r 
the  surface  rises  into  eminences,  the  soil  is  gravelly. 
Only  about  80  acres  are  under  wood.  The  princi- 
pal landowners  are  Collinswood  of  Keithick,  Kin- 
loch  of  Kinloch,  Stewart  of  Balmerino,  and  three 
others.  The  parish  is  impinged  upon  by  the  Scottish 
Midland  railway,  and  has  a  station  on  it  at  the  town. 
There  were  formerly  villages  at  Keithick  and  Cad- 
dam;  but  they  are  extinct.  There  are  now  the 
villages  of  Balbrogie,  Longleys,  and  Washington. 
Population  of  the  entire  parish  in  1831,  2,615;  in 
1861,  2,929.  Houses,  554.  Population  of  the 
Perthshire  portion  in  1831,  2,309;  in  1861,  2,612. 
Houses,  499.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £9,324 
0s.  9d. ;  in  1866,  £11,747  12s.  4d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Meigle,  and  synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £239  4s.  4d. ;  glebe, 
£25.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £139  4s.  School- 
master's salary  now  is  £35,  with  about  £70  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1681,  nearly  rebuilt 
in  1780,  and  greatly  enlarged  in  1831.  Sittings. 
850.  There  is  a  Free  church  :  attendance  from  500 
to  600  ;  receipts  in  1865,  £281  15s.  lOid.  There  are 
likewise  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  nearly  300 ;  an  Original  Secession 
church,  with  an  attendance  of  130 ;  a  Morrisonian 
Independent  chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  from  170 
to  250 ;  and  a  small  Episcopalian  chapel.  There  are 
two  non-parochial  schools,  one  of  them  Free  church. 

The  Town  op  Ccpar- Angus  stands  near  the  Isla, 
on  a  small  tributary  of  that  river,  and  on  the  great 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


344 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


road  from  Perth  to  Aberdeen,  5  miles  south-south- 
east of  Blairgowrie,  15  north-west  of  Dundee,  and 
12§  north-east  by  north  of  Perth.  The  part  of  it 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  rivulet  is  in  Forfarshire ;  and 
the  part  on  the  right  bank  is  in  Perthshire.  The 
town  has  of  late  years  been  much  improved,  and  is 
well  paved  and  lighted.  There  is  a  town-house  and 
prison  with  a  steeple.  Justice  of  peace  courts  and 
circuit  small  debt  courts  are  held  here.  A  principal 
employment  is  the  weaving  of  coarse  linen  fabrics; 
but  here,  as  elsewhere,  this  yields  a  scanty  subsis- 
tence. There  is  also  in  the  town  a  considerable  tan- 
nery. The  town  has  an  office  of  the  National  Bank, 
an  office  of  the  Central  Bank,  an  office  of  the  Union 
Bank,  a  savings'  bank,  and  several  friendly  societies. 
A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Thursday ;  and  fairs 
are  held  on  the  third  Thursday  of  March,  on  the 
Tuesday  before  the  26th  of  May,  on  the  third  Wed- 
nesday of  July,  and  on  the  Tuesday  before  the  22d 
of  November.  Ample  communication  is  enjoyed  by 
means  of  the  Scottish  Midland  railway.  Con- 
tiguous to  the  town  is  the  site  of  a  Roman  camp 
said  to  have  been  formed  by  Agricola  in  his  7th  ex- 
pedition. On  the  centre  of  this  camp  Malcolm 
IV.  in  1164,  founded  and  richly  endowed  an  abbey 
for  Cistertian  monks.  Its  vestiges  show  that  it 
must  have  been  a  house  of  considerable  magnitude. 
In  1561,  the  revenues  of  this  house  were  :  Money 
£1,238  14s.  9d.;  wheat  7  ch.  13  bolls  1  fir.;  bear 
75  ch.  10  bolls  3  fir.  J  peck;  meal  73  ch.  4  bolls 
3  fir.  3J  pecks ;  oats  25  ch.  4  bolls  2  fir.  2  pecks. 
The  Hays  of  Errol,  next  to  the  Scottish  Kings,  were 
the  principal  benefactors  to  this  monastery.  Its  last 
abbot  was  Donald  Campbell  of  the  Argyle  family. 
Upon  the  distribution  made  by  James  VI.  of  the 
lands  which  came  to  the  Crown  on  the  dissolution 
of  the  religious  houses,  His  Majesty  erected  this 
abbey  into  a  civil  lordship,  in  favour  of  James 
Elphinstone,  second  son  of  James,  Lord  Balmerino, 
in  1606;  but  he  dying  without  issue,  in  1669,  the 
honour  descended  to  the  Lord  Balmerino  who  was 
attainted  in  1745.  A  corner  of  one  of  the  abbey 
walls  still  exists,  covered  with  ivy.  Population  of 
the  town  in  1861,  1,943.    Houses,  368. 

CUPAR-FIFE,  a  central  parish  of  Fifeshire.  It 
contains  the  village  of  Glaidney,  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Springfield,  and  the  royal  burgh  of  Cupar- 
Fife.  It  is  bounded  by  Kilmany,  Dairsie,  Kemback, 
Ceres,  Cults,  Monimail,  and  Moonzie.  It  has  a  very 
irregular  outline,  and  measures  nearly  5  miles  both 
in  extreme  length  and  in  extreme  breadth.  The 
surface  is  finely  undulated,  and  well-wooded.  The 
river  Eden  flows  slowly  through  it  from  south-west 
to  north-east,  between  green  and  fertile  banks  of 
varied  beauty.  The  town  of  Cupar,  and  about  two- 
thirds  of  the  parish,  are  on  the  northern  side  of  the 
Eden.  The  Lady-burn  or  St.  Mary's  burn,  a  small 
tributary,  flowing  from  the  north-west,  after  fetch- 
ing a  circuit  through  the  northern  suburbs  of  the 
burgh,  joins  the  Eden  to  the  east.  The  soil  to  the 
north  and  east  of  the  burgh  is  a  friable  loam  on  a 
gravelly  subsoil;  to  the  south  and  west  it  is  more 
inclined  to  sand.  There  are  quarries  of  sandstone 
and  greenstone.  The  landowners  are  numerous. 
The  real  rental  is  about  £24,340.  There  are  in  the 
parish  three  spinning  mills,  a  foundry,  a  fulling 
i.-iill,  two  tan  works,  three  breweries,  a  rope-work, 
a  brick-work,  and  several  corn,  barley,  and  flour 
mills.  A  principal  employment  is  the  weaving 
of  coarse  linens,  which  employs  upwards  of  600 
iooms.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Dundee 
fork  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern  railway,  and 
has  stations  on  it  at  Cupar  and  Springfield.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  6,473;  in  1861,  6,750.  Houses,  1,171. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £25,280  6s,  5d. 


Kilmaron-House,  situated  1J  mile  north-west  of 
the  burgh,  is  the  finest  mansion  in  the  parish.  It 
is  in  the  castellated  style,  from  a  plan  by  Gillespie. 
To  the  south  of  Kilmaron,  and  about  a  mile  south- 
west of  the  town,  is  the  ancient  house  of  Carslogie, 
for  many  generations  the  family-seat  of  the  Cle- 
phanes.  This  family,  in  times  of  feudal  strife,  were 
leagued  with  the  neighbouring  ancient  family  of  the 
Scotts  of  Scotstarvet,  who  inhabited  a  strong  tower 
— which  is  still  entire — situated  on  a  lower  ridge 
of  Tarvet  hill,  about  2  miles  south  from  Carslogie. 
On  the  appearance  of  an  enemy,  tradition  relates, 
horns  from  the  battlements  of  the  castle  from  which 
the  hostile  force  was  first  descried,  announced  the 
approach  of  danger,  and  the  quarter  from  whence  it 
was  advancing;  and  both  families,  with  their  de- 
pendents, were  instantly  under  arms  for  mutual 
protection.  The  family  have  been  in  possession, 
from  time  immemorial,  of  a  hand  made  in  exact 
imitation  of  that  of  a  man,  and  curiously  formed  of 
steel.  This  is  said  to  have  been  conferred  by  one 
of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  along  with  other  more 
valuable  marks  of  his  favour,  on  a  laird  or  baron  of 
Carslogie,  who  had  lost  his  hand  in  the  service  of 
his  country.  When  Dr.  Campbell  wrote  the  Old 
Statistical  Account  of  this  parish  in  1796,  there 
still  existed,  in  a  field  contiguous  to  the  house  of 
Carslogie,  and  near  to  the  public  road  which  leads 
from  Cupar  to  the  west,  the  stately  and  venerable 
remains  of  an  ash  which  for  several  centuries  had 
retained  the  name  of  the  Jug  tree.  The  iron  jugs, 
in  which  the  offenders  on  the  domains  of  Carslogie 
suffered  punishment,  fell  from  the  hollow  body  of 
this  tree,  in  which  they  had  been  infixed,  only  in 
1793.  A  mound  of  earth,  rising  considerably  above 
the  adjoining  grounds,  and  extending  a  great  length 
on  the  north  side  of  the  town,  is  caUed  the  Mote,  or, 
as  some  write  it,  the  Moat-hill.  They  who  use  the 
latter  orthography  contend  that  this  rampart  is 
formed  of  artificial  earth,  and  that  it  originally  ex- 
tended as  far  as  the  castle,  and  was  constructed  to 
defend  the  town  from  any  sudden  attack  from  the 
north,  as  the  river,  in  some  measure,  secured  it  on 
the  south.  There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  it 
ought  to  be  styled  the  Mote-hill,  as  it  was  probably 
the  place  where,  in  early  times,  the  justiciary  of 
Fife  held  his  courts,  and  published  his  enactments 
for  the  regulation  of  the  country.  The  Latin  name, 
by  which  this  hill  is  sometimes  mentioned,  seems 
to  decide  the  controversy,  '  Mons  placiti,'  which 
may  be  translated  '  Statute-hill.' 

"  The  parish  of  Cupar  and  the  surrounding  dis- 
trict," says  Mr.  Leighton,  in  his  'Fife  Illustrated,' 
"  is  rich  in  localities  connected  with  events,  circum- 
stances, or  individuals  never  to  be  forgotten,  and 
affording  subjects  of  thought  and  reflection  to  even 
the  most  ordinary  minds.  From  the  top  of  Tarvet 
hill,  or,  as  it  is  now  called,  Wemyss-hall  hill,  these 
objects  attract  our  attention  in  every  direction .  In 
the  distant  west,  at  the  bottom  of  the  Lomond  hills, 
we  see  all  that  remains  of  the  royal  palace  of  Falk- 
land, where  so  many  of  Scotland's  sovereigns  of  the 
Stewart  race  sought  pleasant  retirement  from  the 
cares  of  governing  a  turbulent  kingdom,  or  of  at- 
tempting to  reconcile  the  differences  of  a  still  more 
turbulent  nobility.  How  often  have  these  grey 
walls  resounded  with  music  and  dancing!  How 
often  been  the  scene  of  hospitable  feast,  and  long 
protracted,  yet  merry  wassail!  Over  these  fields 
which  skirt  the  Eden— then  a  royal  forest- — our  an- 
cient kings  followed  the  chase  with  hound  and 
horn,  or  flew  the  hawk  at  its  winged  prey.  At  one 
time  the  only  sound  heard  throughout  these  forest- 
glades  was  the  wild  buck's  bell,  or  the  call  of  the 
various  birds  which  then  freciuented  them  to  their 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


345 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


mates ;  at  another  they  were  the  scene  of  mirth  anil 
sport.  There  the  proudest  names  in  Scotland's 
history  followed  their  prince  in  peaceful  and  ani- 
mating sport.  There  beauty  took  the  field,  hawk 
on  arm.  and  knightly  valour  bowed  subservient  to 
its  influence.  But,  alas!  Falkland  palace  was  not 
always  a  scene  of  joy;  we  think  on  James  IV., 
James  V.,  and  the  beautiful  Mary;  and  we  think  of 
crime,  of  folly,  of  misery,  captivity,  and  early  death ! 
Nearer  us,  in  the  same  direction,  appears  the  manse 
of  Cults.  There  the  great  painter  of  our  age,  the 
poetic  yet  graphic  Wilkie,  was  born  and  spent  bis 
early  years.  Amid  these  gently  sloping  hills  and 
sweet  valleys,  he  studied  nature,  and  imbibed  that 
love  of  truth  and  simplicity  which  he  has  since,  so 
beautifully  in  some  instances  and  so  grandly  in 
others,  developed.  Still  nearer  us  in  the  same  di- 
rection is  the  ancient  tower  of  Scotstarvet.  There 
resided  Sir  John  Scott  of  Scotstarvet,  one  of  the 
directors  of  the  Chancery  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I., 
'  who  was,'  says  Nisbet,  '  a  bountiful  patron  of  men 
of  learning,  who  came  to  him  from  all  quarters,  so 
that  his  house  hecame  a  kind  of  college.'  Among 
others,  he  encouraged  Pont  in  his  survey  of  the 
whole  kingdom,  gave  him  great  literary  assistance, 
and  was  at  the  expense  of  the  publication;  and  in 
yonder  old  tower  he  wrote  his  curious  work, — '  Sir 
John  Scott  of  Scotstarvet's  Staggering  State  of 
Scots  Statesmen.'  Along  the  slope  of  this  hill, 
under  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  and  M.  D'Oysel, 
lay  at  one  time  the  army  which  was  intended  by 
Mary  of  Guise  to  crush  tie  efforts  of  the  reformers. 
On  the  opposite  bank  were  stationed  those  who  had 
determined  to  die  rather  than  that  popery  should 
longer  lord  it  over  the  consciences  of  men;  and  on 
this  hill,  where  we  now  stand,  the  treaty  was  sub- 
scribed, which,  though  soon  broken  through  by  the 
queen-regent,  gave  time  to  the  reformers,  and  ulti- 
mately led  to  the  establishment  of  the  Presbyterian 
religion  in  Scotland.  To  the  north  rises  the  Mount, 
the  patrimonial  possession  of  '  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
the  Mount,  Lord  Lyon,  king-at-arms,'  during  the 
reign  of  James  V.;  and  there  he  wrote  those  bitter 
biting  satires  which  delighted  the  people,  and  paved 
the  way  for  the  Reformation.  The  house  in  which 
he  lived  has  now  disappeared,  but  the  place  is  still 
interesting,  and  the  hill  is  now  crowned  with  a 
monument  erected  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Earl  of 
Hopetoun,  one  of  the  deliverers  of  Europe  from  the 
all-grasping  power  of  the  late  emperor  of  the  French. 
Almost  immediately  below  us  is  the  school-hill  of 
Cupar,  a  portion  of  which  formed  the  play-field  of 
the  burgh,  and  there  the  dramas  of  Sir  David  Lind- 
say were  exhibited  so  early  as  1535.  At  a  far  ear- 
lier period,  however,  when  the  castle  of  Cupar  was 
the  residence  of  Macduff,  the  lord  or  Maormore  of 
Fife,  it  was  the  scene  of  that  horrid  tragedy,  the 
murder  of  his  wife  and  children  by  Macbeth,  which 
led  to  the  inveterate  hatred  of  Macduff,  and  finally 
to  the  establishment  of  Malcolm  Ceanmore  on  the 
throne;  and  of  which  the  poet  has  made  such  a 
beautiful  use  in  his  play  of  Macbeth.  To  the  east 
upon  the  sea-coast  is  the  venerable  city  of  St.  An- 
drews, the  seat  of  an  ancient  bishopric,  and  the 
earliest  seat  of  learning  in  Scotland.  With  how 
many  great  names  of  Scotland  are  these  hallowed 
ruins  associated;  and  how  intimately  connected  is 
its  history  with  the  early  civilization  and  improve- 
ment of  our  country !  To  the  south  beyond  the  vale 
of  Ceres  is  Craighall,  the  seat  of  Sir  Thomas  Hope, 
king's  advocate  to  Charles  I.,  and  one  of  the  greatest 
lawyers  of  his  time.  In  Ceres  churchyard  repose  in 
peaceful  silence  many  of  the  proud  race  of  Lindsay  of 
the  Byres,  and  some  of  the  kindred  race  of  Crawford. 
There  isi  the  grave — although  the  spot  is  now  un- 


marked— where  rests  that  rude  Lord,  who,  when  the 
unfortunate  Mary  hesitated  to  sign  her  abdication, 
did  not  scruple  to  crush  her  gentle  hand  with  bis 
iron  glove,  nor  to  force  her  by  rude  speech  and  still 
ruder  threats,  unwillingly  to  execute  the  deed  which 
deprived  her  of  a  crown,  and  consigned  her  for  the 
rest  of  her  life  to  a  prison;  and  a  little  to  the  east 
in  the  same  valley  lies  Pitscottie,  the  residence  of 
Lindsay  the  homely  yet  picturesque  relater  of  a  por- 
tion of  Scotland's  history.  In  a  word,  we  know  no 
place  more  capable  of  calling  up  more  varied  recol- 
lections, or  of  elevating  the  mind  and  exciting  the 
fancy,  than  the  top  of  Tarvet  hill." 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Fife.  It  comprises  the  two  ancient 
parishes  of  Cupar-Fife  and  St.  Michael  of  Tarvet, 
which  were  united  in  1618.  St.  Michael's  is  the 
part  south  of  the  Eden;  though,  in  consequence 
of  the  course  of  the  river  having  not  long  ago  been 
straightened,  it  comprehends  also  a  small  pendicle 
on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  near  the  County-Hall. 
The  church  belonging  to  it  stood  on  a  beautiful  spot 
which  was  long  designated  St.  Michael's  hill.  The 
linns  of  a  small  chapel,  situated  near  the  eastern 
boundary  of  the  lands  of  Kilmaron,  were  to  be  seen 
near  the  close  of  last  century.  The  parochial 
church  of  Cupar,  in  early  times,  stood  at  a  consider- 
able distance  from  the  town  towards  the  north,  on 
a  rising  ground,  now  known  by  the  name  of -the 
Old  Kirk-yard.  The  foundations  of  this  ancient 
building  were  removed  in  1759;  and  many  human 
bones,  turned  up  in  the  adjoining  field  by  the 
plough,  were  then  collected  and  buried  in  the  earth. 
In  1415  this  structure  had  become  ruinous,  or  inca- 
pable of  accommodating  the  numbers  who  resorted 
to  it.  In  the  course  of  that  year  the  prior  of  St. 
Andrews,  for  the  better  accommodation  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  town  of  Cupar,  and  that  the  rites  of 
religion  might  be  celebrated  with  a  pomp  gratifying 
to  the  taste  of  the  age,  erected  within  the  royalty  a 
spacious  and  magnificent  church.  This  church  was 
built  in  the  best  style  of  the  times,  of  polished  free- 
stone, in  length  133  feet,  by  54  in  breadth.  The 
roof  was  supported  by  two  rows  of  arches  extending 
the  whole  length  of  the  church.  The  oak  couples 
were  of  a  circular  form,  lined  with  wood,  and 
painted  in  the  taste  of  the  times.  In  1785,  this  ex- 
tensive building  being  found  to  be  in  a  state  of  total 
decay,  the  heritors  of  the  parish  resolved  to  pull  it 
down,  and  to  erect  on  its  site  a  church  on  a  more 
convenient  plan.  This  they  carried  into  execution, 
at  a  considerable  expense,  in  1785.  It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  the  new  building  was  not  joined  to  the 
spire  of  the  old  church,  which  still  stands.  The 
vestry  or  session-house,  by  intervening  between  the 
church  and  the  spire,  gives  a  detached  appearance 
to  both.  The  spire  has  always  been  considered 
handsome,  and  appears  light  and  elegant  when 
viewed  from  the  east  or  west.  It  was  built  by  the 
prior  of  St.  Andrews  in  1415,  only  up  to  the  battle- 
ment :  all  above  that  was  added  in  the  beginning  of 
the  17th  century,  by  Mr.  William  Scott,  who  was  for 
many  years  minister  of  Cupar.  The  church  con- 
tains 1,300  sittings.  Within  it,  in  a  niche  in  the 
west  wall,  is  a  monument  erected  to  Sir  John  Amot 
of  Fernie,  who  fell  in  the  last  crusade.  It  presents 
the  recumbent  figure  of  a  knight  in  armour.  In  the 
same  circle  is  a  marble  tablet  to  the  memory  of 
Dr.  Campbell,  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  parish. 
In  the  churchyard  is  a  plain  upright  stone,  bearing 
the  following  inscription:  "Here  lies  interred  the 
heads  of  Laur.  Hay,  and  Andrew  Pitulloch,  who 
suffered  martyrdom  at  Edinburgh,  July  13th,  1681. 
for  adhering  to  the  AVord  of  God  and  Scotland's 
covenanted  work  of  reformation;  and  also  one  of 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


346 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


the  hands  of  David  Hackstcm  of  Rathillet,  who  was 
most  cruelly  murdered  at  Edinburgh,  July  30th, 
1680,  for  the  same  cause." 

The  parochial  charge  is  collegiate.  The  patron 
of  both  charges  is  the  Crown.  Each  minister  has  a 
stipend  of  £259  7s.  9d.;  and  the  first  has  also  a 
glebe  of  the  yearly  value  of  £21.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £1,016  7s.  A  new  church,  called  St. 
Michael's,  was  erected  in  the  burgh  in  1837,  at  an 
expense  of  about  £1,800,  raised  by  subscription 
shares.  It  accommodates  810;  and  public  worship 
is  performed  in  it  by  the  parish  ministers  alternately. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  from 
800  to  1,000,  and  receipts  in  1865  of  £1,003  5s. 
There  are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches,  called 
respectively  Burnside  and  Boston  churches,  the  one 
extensively  repaired  a  number  of  years  ago,  and 
the  other  rebuilt  in  1850.  There  is  an  Episcopalian 
chapel,  which  was  built  in  1820  at  the  cost  of 
.£3,000,  and  has  an  endowment  from  the  late  Dr. 
Bell.  There  is  also  a  Free  Communion  Baptist 
chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  300. .  There  is  no 
parochial  school.  There  were,  however,  two  burgh- 
schools  so  early  as  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  and  these 
continued  in  operation  till  1823,  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  magistrates,  and  salaried  out  of  the  burgh 
funds.  In  1823,  they  were  superseded  by  an  aca- 
demy. This  was  erected  by  subscription  and  placed 
under  the  conduct  of  four  teachers,  whose  salaries 
were  paid  partly  by  the  town,  and  partly  out  of  the 
general  subscription  fund.  The  patronage  of  the 
academy  was  vested  in  the  magistrates  and  in  sub- 
scribers to  the  amount  of  XI 0,  besides  certain  per- 
sons, ex  officio;  and  the  whole  management  was 
centred  in  the  general  body  of  the  patrons,  and  their 
committee  of  directors.  But  in  later  years  an  insti- 
tution, founded  by  bequest  of  the  late  Dr.  Bell  on 
the  Madras  system,  was  first  united  to  the  academy, 
and  afterwards  absorbed  it.  This  institution,  which 
is  called  the  Madras  academy,  is  at  present  con- 
ducted by  six  male  teachers,  and  one  female  teacher, 
whose  salaries  vary  from  £25  to  XI 10  a-year.  The 
appointment  of  the  teachers  and  the  entire  manage- 
ment of  the  seminary,  are  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Bell's 
trustees.  These  are  the  lord-lieutenant  of  the  coun- 
ty, the  lord-justice-clerk  of  Scotland,  the  sheriff  of 
the  county,  the  provost  of  the  burgh,  the  dean  of  the 
guildry,  and  the  two  established  clergymen  of 
Cupar.  The  estate  of  Egmore  in  Galloway,  with 
about  £400  a-year,  and  the  school  fees,  which  are  very 
low,  supply  the  funds  out  of  which  the  teachers' 
salaries  and  other  expenses  are  defrayed.  The  late 
Dr.  Gray  of  Paddington,  in  the  county  of  Middlesex, 
left  £500,  the  interest  of  which  he  directed  to  be  ap- 
plied in  payment  of  a  salary  to  a  female  teacher  in 
Cupar,  and  the  management  is  vested  in  the  provost, 
clergymen,  and  schoolmaster  of  the  parish  for  the 
time  being.  The  proceeds  of  this  legacy  are  at 
present  divided  between  two  female  schools  in  the 
town.  Beside  these  and  the  Madras  academy,  there 
are  two  adventure  schools  in  the  town  of  Cupar,  and 
a  third  in  the  village  of  Springfield. 

The  Town  of  Cupar-Fife — a  royal  burgh,  a  seat  of 
considerable  trade,  and  the  political  capital  of  Fife- 
shire — is  pleasantly  situated  nearly  in  the  centre  of 
the  parish  of  Cupar- Fife,  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Eden,  on  the  great  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Dundee, 
and  on  the  course  of  the  Dundee  fork  of  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Northern  railway,  10  miles  west  of  St. 
Andrews,  12  south-west  of  Tayport,  18  north-north- 
east of  Kirkcaldy,  and  32  north-north-east  of  Edin- 
burgh. It  contains  many  new  houses,  and  presents 
the  appearance  of  a  thriving  modern  town,  well- 
built,  and  cleanly  kept.  It  contains  three  principal 
streets,— the   Bonnygate,  running  east  and  west; 


the  Crossgate,  running  north  and  south,  in  a  direc- 
tion nearly  parallel  with  the  Eden ;  and  St.  Cathe- 
rine street,  which  is  a  continuation  of  the  Bonny- 
gate. Several  lanes  and  alleys  branch  off  in  various 
directions  from  these  main  lines;  and  there  is  a 
large  irregular  suburb  on  the  north  side  of  St. 
Mary's  bum ;  besides  a  considerable  line  of  houses 
on  the  Edinburgh  road,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Eden.  All  these  suburbs  are  included  within  the 
parliamentary  boundaries  of  the  burgh.  The  par- 
ish-church stands  in  Kirkgate-street,  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  North  road  from  Ferry  bank.  St. 
Michael's  church  is  at  the  west  end  of  the  Bonny- 
gate. The  Episcopal  chapel  is  near,  or  upon,  the 
site  of  an  ancient  monastery.  The  town-house 
stands  at  the  junction  of  St.  Catherine-street  and 
Crossgate.  It  is  a  plain  neat  building,  surmounted 
by  a  cupola  and  belfry.  The  corn  exchange  was 
built  in  1862,  at  a  cost  of  £4,000  ;  is  an  elegant  edi- 
fice in  the  Gothic  style,  with  a  spire  130  feet  high; 
was  designed  to  serve  also  as  a  music  hall ;  and 
contains  46  stalls  for  market  business.  The  county- 
buildings,  in  St.  Catherine-street,  present  a  neat 
though  plain  facade.  They  contain  the  county-hall, 
sheriff-court  room,  and  offices  for  the  public  clerks. 
The  old  county  prison  stood  on  the  left  hand  of  the 
middle  bridge  crossing  the  Eden,  and  on  the  south 
side  of  the  river  ;  but  the  new  prison,  on  a  greatly 
improved  plan,  occupies  a  conspicuous  site  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Dundee  road,  a  little  to  the  north- 
east of  the  town.  The  railway  station  is  worthy  of 
the  town's  importance;  and  an  extraordinary  ex- 
pense was  incurred  on  this  part  of  the  line,  to  pre- 
vent accidents,  by  lowering  the  natural  level  of  the 
railway,  and  elevating  the  public  road  over  it  on  a 
series  of  high  stone  arches. 

Cupar-Fife,  in  consequence  of  being  the  county 
town,  is  inhabited  by  numerous  practitioners  in  the 
legal  courts,  members  of  banking-establishments, 
and  persons  connected  with  the  agricultural  inter- 
est. It  is  chiefly  distinguished  for  its  trade  in 
corn,  and  the  mills,  brewing,  and  such  establish- 
ments dependent  on  that  species  of  market.  There 
are,  however,  several  extensive  spinning-mills  in 
the  neighbourhood;  and  there  is  a  considerable 
trade  in  the  weaving  of  coarse  linens,  and  in  home- 
manufactures,  such  as  leather,  candles,  and  snuff. 
Its  printing-establishments,  too,  have  been  justly 
celebrated  for  the  production  of  some  beautiful  spe- 
cimens of  excellent  typography,  and  the  publication 
of  many  useful  works.  Cupar-Fife  has  been  long 
known  as  a  leading  and  important  market-town. 
There  is  a  weekly  corn-market,  which  is  held  on 
Tuesday,  and  is  well-attended.  Fairs  for  farm- 
stock,  agricultural  implements,  domestic  utensils, 
and  miscellaneous  matters  connected  with  agricul- 
ture, are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  every  month. 
The  fair  in  August  is  also  a  hiring  fair;  and  another 
hiring  fair  is  held  on  the  11th  of  November.  The 
principal  inns  are  the  Tontine,  the  Royal  Inn,  and 
the  Blue  Bell.  The  town  has  offices  of  the  British 
Linen,  the  Commercial,  the  National,  the  Royal,  the 
City  of  Glasgow,  and  the  Clydesdale  banks,  a  large 
public  library,  a  large  museum,  a  lawyer's  library, 
a  public  news  room,  a  mechanics'  institute  and 
reading-room,  an  alms-house  or  female  asylum,  a 
total  abstinence  society,  a  philharmonic  society,  a 
horticultural  society,  an  agricultural  society,  various 
charitable  and  religious  institutions,  a  cricket  club, 
a  curling  club,  and  annual  games.  Three  news- 
papers are  published  here, — the  Fife  Herald  every 
Thursday,  the  Fifeshire  Journal  every  Thursday, 
and  the  Saturday  Herald  every  Saturday.  The 
sheriff  and  commissary  courts  for  Fifeshire  are  held 
at  Cupar-Fife  every  Tuesday  and  Thursday  during 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


347 


CUPAR-FIFE. 


session;  and  the  small  debt  courts  every  first  and 
third  Thursday  of  each  month  during  session,  and 
every  first  Thursday  during  vacation. 

The  earliest  charter  of  the  burgh  of  Cupar-Fife 
was  granted  by  David  II.,  in  13G3,  conferring  the 
privileges  of  trade  upon  the  burgesses,  in  like  man- 
ner as  upon  the  inhabitants  of  burghs  generally. 
These  privileges  were  confirmed,  and  various  grants 
of  lands  conferred  upon  them,  by  a  charter  granted 
by  Robert  II.,  dated  Dunfermline,  28th  June,  1381; 
by  a  charter  of  James  I.,  dated  at  Perth,  28th.  Feb- 
ruary, 1428-9;  by  another  of  the  same  reign,  dated 
30th  October,  1436;  by  a  charter  of  King  James  V., 
dated  13th  March,  1518;  by  an  act  and  warrant  of 
James  VI.,  dated  at  Holyrood  house,  1573;  and  by 
a  charter  of  feu-farm  by  King  James  VI.,  dated 
Edinburgh,  4th  June,  1595.  The  old  set  of  the 
burgh  consisted  of  a  provost,  3  bailies,  a  dean-of- 
guild,  a  treasurer,  13  merchant-councillors,  a  con- 
vener, and  7  deacons  of  trades.  It  is  now  governed  by 
a  provost,  3  bailies,  and  14  councillors  The  revenue, 
in  1832,  was  £554  13s.  lljd.,  of  which  £321  arose 
from  land-rental,  and  £120  from  feu-duties.  The 
expenditure  in  that  year  was  £751  12s.  9d.,  of  which 
£223  was  interest  of  money  borrowed.  The  debt 
of  the  burgh  at  the  same  period  amounted  to  £8,171 
18s.  Id.;  and  the  free  value  of  property,  after  de- 
ducting that  debt,  £5,356  10s.  Id.  The  property 
consists  of  lands,  feu-duties,  customs,  and  market- 
dues.  The  property  in  land  was  at  one  time  veiy 
extensive,  stretching  3  miles  to  the  westward,  and 
extending  perhaps  to  1,000  acres.  Compared  with 
this  its  present  extent  is  very  limited.  The  lands 
seem  to  have  been  chiefly  feued  out  upwards  of  a 
century  ago,  when  they  were  in  a  state  of  nature 
and  at  very  low  feu-duties.  The  corporation  revenue 
in  1850-1  was  £150.  A  municipal  tax  is  levied  for 
the  ends  of  lighting,  cleaning,  &c.  The  cess,  or 
burgh  land-tax,  is  levied  upon  property  and  the 
profits  of  trade  within  the  royalty  of  the  burgh.  It 
is  allocated  by  stent-masters  chosen  from  among 
the  merchants  of  the  burgh  by  the  council,  by  whom 
the  collector  is  also  annually  appointed.  The  juris- 
diction of  the  magistrates  is  confined  to  the  burgh 
and  burgh-acres.  The  royalty  is  very  narrow  to- 
wards the  north,  being  bounded  on  that  side  by  the 
Lady  bum.  Immediately  to  the  north  of  this  bum, 
and  within  the  parliamentry  boundary,  there  have 
arisen  of  late  years  several  villages  where  there  is 
no  police-establishment  of  any  kind,  and  which  are 
beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates.  These 
villages  are  called  Braehead  and  Newtown — both 
on  the  lands  of  Pittencrieff— and  Burnside,  Lebanon, 
and  Bank  street.  Even  more  directly  within  the 
precincts  of  the  town,  and  in  the  principal  street, 
called  St.  Catherine-street,  there  are  houses  which 
are  not  within  the  royalty,  although  completely 
surrounded  by  it.  In  the  street  called  the  Millgate, 
the  west  side  of  the  street  holds  burgage,  and  is 
within  the  royalty,  and  the  east  side  is  beyond  it 
and  holds  of  the  Earl  of  Rothes.  Burgh-courts  are 
held  on  stated  days  for  the  despatch  of  business; 
but  as  the  sheriff-courts,  both  ordinary  and  under 
the  small  debt  act.  are  held  within  the  burgh,  little 
business  is  brought  before  the  burgh-court. — Cupar- 
Fife  is  conjoined,  in  the  election  of  a  member  of 
parliament,  with  St.  Andrews,  Crail,  Kilrenny, 
East  and  West  Anstruther,  and  Pittenweem.  Pre- 
vious to  the  Reform  bill,  it  was  rather  anomalously 
associated  with  Perth,  Dundee,  Forfar,  and  St. 
Andrews.  Parliamentary  constituency  in  1853,  242. 
In  an  ancient  document  styled  'A  Brief  View  of 
Scotland  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,'  printed  by 
Pinkerton,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  from  a  manu- 
script in  the  Cottonian  library,  it  is  said,  "  Most 


borrows  are  at  the  devotion  of  some  noblemen,  as 
Cowper  in  Fiffe  managed  by  the  Earl  of  Rothes." 
Among  those  who  represented  this  burgh  in  the 
Scottish  parliament,  appears  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
the  Mount.  Population  of  the  royal  burgh  in  1841, 
3,567;  in  1861,  4,980.  Houses,  799.  Population  of 
the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1861, 5,029.  Houses,  806. 
Cupar-Fife  is  a  place  of  considerable  antiquity. 
At  an  early  period  the  Mucduffs,  thanes  of  Fife,  had 
a  castle  here,  in  the  midst  of  the  marshy  grounds, 
which  bordered  the  Eden  and  St.  Mary's  burn.  It 
continued  the  seat  of  the  court  of  the  stewartry 
of  Fife,  until  the  forfeiture  of  Albany,  Earl  of  Fife, 
in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  when  that  court  was  re- 
moved to  Falkland.  During  the  darker  ages, 
theatrical  representations,  called  Mysteries  or  Mo- 
ralities, were  frequently  exhibited  here.  The  place 
where  these  entertainments  were  presented,  was 
called  the  Playfield.  "  Few  towns  of  note,"  says 
Arnot,  in  his  'History  of  Edinburgh,'  "were  with- 
out one.  That  of  Edinburgh  was  at  the  Greenside- 
well ;  that  of  Cupar  in  Fife  was  on  their  Castle-hill." 
The  pieces  presented  in  the  Playfield  of  Cupar, 
however,  seem  not,  at  the  era  of  the  Reformation,  to 
have  had  any  connection  with  religious  subjects, 
but  were  calculated  to  interest  and  amuse,  by  ex- 
hibiting every  variety  of  character  and  every  species 
of  humour.  To  illustrate  the  manners  which  pre- 
vailed in  Scotland  in  the  16th  century,  and  as  a 
specimen  of  the  dramatic  compositions  which 
pleased  our  fathers,  Aniot,  in  the  appendix  to  his 
History,  gives  a  curious  excerpt  from  a  manuscript 
comedy,  which  bears  to  have  been  exhibited  in  the 
Playfield  at  Cupar,  and  which  had  been  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  late  Mr.  Garrick.  That  part  of  the 
excerpt  only,  which  relates  to  the  place  where  the 
play  was  presented,  is  here  transcribed: 

"Here  begins  the  proclamation  of  ttte  play,  made  by  David 
Lindsay  of  the  Mount,  knight,  in  the  Playfield,  in  the  month  ot 
,  the  year  of  God  1555  years." 

"Proclamation  made  in  Cupar  of  Fife. 
"Our  purpose  is  on  the  seventh  day  of  June, 
If  weather  serve,  and  we  have  rest  and  peace. 
We  shall  be  seen  into  our  playing  place, 
In  good  array  about  the  hour  of  seven. 

Of  thriftiness  that  day,  I  pray  you  cease; 
But  ordain  us  good  drink  against  allevin. 

Fail  not  to  be  upon  the  Castlehill, 
Beside  the  place  where  we  purpose  to  play 

With  gude  stark  wine  your  flaggons  see  you  fill 
And  had  yourselves  the  rainiest  that  you  may." 
"  Cottager.    I  shall  be  there,  with  God's  grace, 

Tho'  there  were  never  so  great  a  price, 

And  foremost  in  the  fair: 
And  drink  a  quart  in  Cupar  town, 
With  my  gossip  John  Williamson, 
Tho'  all  the  nolt  should  rair!"  &c 

During  the  residence  of  our  Kings  in  Scotland, 
Cupar- Fife  often  received  visits  from  royalty.  Al- 
most all  the  Jameses,  and  the  unfortunate  Mary, 
repeatedly  visited  it,  and  were  entertained  within 
the  town.  The  last  royal  visit  was  made  by 
Charles  II.  on  the  6th  of  July,  1650,  when  on  his 
way  from  St.  Andrews  to  Falkland.  He  was  enter- 
tained at  dinner  by  the  magistrates  in  the  town- 
hall;  then  forming  part  of  the  tolbooth  or  gaol. 
"  He  came  to  Couper,"  says  Lamont,  "  where  he  gatt 
some  desert  to  his  foure  houres :  the  place  where  he 
satte  doune  to  eate  was  the  tolbooth.  The  towne 
had  appointed  Mr.  Andro  Andersone,  scholemaster 
ther  for  the  tyme,  to  give  him  a  musicke  songe  or 
two,  while  he  was  at  table.  Mr.  Dai-id  Douglysse 
had  a  speech  to  him  at  his  entile  to  the  towne. 
After  this  he  went  to  Falklande  all  night.  All  this 
tyme  the  most  part  of  the  gentelmen  of  the  shyre 
did  go  alonge  with  him." 

From   an  ancient  plan  of  the  town,   1642 — en- 


CUPAR-GRANGE. 


348 


CURRIE. 


graved  from  the  original  in  the  Advocates'  library, 
by  the  Abbotsford  club — it  appears  that  Cupar-Fife 
had  anciently  gates  or  ports.  One  of  these  stood  at 
the  west  end  of  the  Bonny  gate,  called  the  West  port ; 
one  at  the  middle  of  the  Lady  wynd,  called  the 
Lady  port ;  one  below  the  castle,  called  the  East 
port;  one  at  the  bridge,  called  the  Bridge  port;  one 
.it  the  Millgate,  called  the  Millgate  port ;  and  an- 
other at  the  end  of  the  Kirkgate,  called  the  Kirk- 
gate  port.  It  is  curious  to  observe,  from  this  plan, 
how  little  alteration  has  since  taken  place  in  the 
streets  of  the  town;  and  that  the  names  of  both 
streets  and  lanes  are  still  the  same  they  then  were. 
The  principal  alteration — with  the  exception  of 
buildings  in  the  suburbs — is  the  taking  down 
of  the  old  jail  and  town-house  at  the  Cross  and 
the  opening  up  of  St.  Catherine-street.  Where 
the  markets  are  still  held,  opposite  the  town- 
house,  at  the  junction  of  Crossgate  and  Bonny- 
gate,  the  ancient  cross  of  Cupar-Fife  once  stood. 
It  was  an  octagonal  building,  with  a  round  pillar 
rising  from  it,  surmounted  by  a  unicorn,  the  sup- 
porter of  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland.  When  the 
jail  was  taken  down,  this  structure  was  also  re- 
moved; and  at  the  request  of  Colonel  Wemyss,  the 
pillar  was  presented  to  him,  when  he  caused  it  to 
Be  re-erected  on  the  top  of  Wemyss-hall  hill,  where 
it  still  remains  marking  the  spot  on  which  the  fa- 
mous treaty  between  Mary  of  Guise  and  the  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  was  subscribed. 

CUPAB-GEANGE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Bendochy,  about  2  miles  north  of  Cupar- Angus,  on 
the  eastern  border  of  Perthshire.  A  considerable 
village,  consisting  of  an  assemblage  of  small  farm- 
houses and  their  appendages,  formerly  existed  here, 
but  is  now  extinct.  A  famous  variety  of  oat  origi- 
nated here,  and  is  still  extensively  cultivated,  but  is 
now  known  generally  as  the  common  late  oat  of 
Perthshire  and  Forfarshire.  There  was  discovered 
at  Cupar-Grange  some  time  last  century  a  re- 
pository of  the  ashes  of  sacrifices  which  our  an- 
cestors were  wont  to  offer  up  in  honour  of  their 
deities.  "  It  is,"  says  Pennant  in  his  Second  Tour, 
"  a  large  space  of  a  circular  form,  fenced  with  a 
wall  on  either  side,  and  paved  at  bottom  with  flags. 
The  walls  are  about  5  feet  in  height,  and  built  with 
coarse  stone.  They  form  an  outer  and  an  inner 
circle,  distant  from  each  other  9  feet.  The  diameter 
of  the  inner  circle  is  60  feet,  and  the  area  of  it  is  of 
a  piece  with  the  circumjacent  soil ;  but  the  space 
between  the  walls  is  filled  with  ashes  of  wood,  par- 
ticularly oak,  and  with  the  bones  of  various  species 
of  animals.  I  could  plainly  distinguish  the  extremi- 
ties of  several  bones  of  sheep;  and  was  informed 
that  teeth  of  oxen  and  sheep  had  been  found.  The 
top  of  the  walls  and  ashes  is  near  2  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the  field.  The  entry  is  from  the  north- 
west, and  about  10  or  12  feet  in  breadth.  From  it 
a  pathway,  6  feet  broad,  and  paved  with  small 
stones,  leads  eastward  to  a  large  free-stone,  stand- 
ing erect  between  the  walls,  and  reaching  5  feet 
above  the  pavement,  supported  by  other  stones  at 
bottom.  It  is  flat  on  the  upper  part,  and  2  feet 
square.  Another  repository  of  the  same  kind  and 
dimensions  was  discovered  at  the  distance  of  300 
paces  from  the  former.  From  the  numbers  of  oak- 
trees  that  have  been  digged  out  of  the  neighbouring 
grounds,  it  would  appear  that  this  was  anciently  a 
grove." 

CUPINSHAY.     See  Copensay. 

CUE  (The),  a  river  in  the  district  of  Cowal, 
Argyleshire.  It  takes  its  rise  in  the  mountains 
which  border  on  Lochgoilhead,  between  Glaslet  hill 
and  Benulei.  Its  course  for  2  miles  is  rough  and 
rapid,  forming,  as  it  descends  from  the  mountains, 


several  fine  cascades ;  but  when  it  has  reached  the 
plains  of  Strachur  it  runs  smoothly,  making  a  num- 
ber of  beautiful  turns.  The  banks  are  generally  of 
a  deep  soil,  partly  of  loam  and  clay;  but  the  crops 
are  frequently  much  damaged  by  the  sudden  rising 
of  its  waters.  After  a  course  of  about  9  or  10  miles, 
it  falls  into  the  head  of  Loch  Eck. 

CUEGAEF.     See  Corgarf. 

CUEGIE,  a  small  port  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
maiden,  on  the  western  side  of  the  bay  of  Luce,  3 
miles  north  of  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  Wigtonshire. 

CUE-HILLS.     See  Monikie. 

CUEEIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  vil- 
lages of  Currie,  Balerno,  and  Hermiston,  in  Edin- 
burghshire. It  is  bounded  by  Corstorphine,  Colin- 
ton,  Penicuick,  Mid  Calder,  Kirknewton,  and  Eatho. 
The  most  easterly  point  of  it  lies  about  3£  miles 
south-west  of  Edinburgh.  Its  length  north-east- 
ward is  8  miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  4J  miles.  Its 
name  seems  to  be  a  corruption  of  Koria  or  Coria, 
given  to  it  by  the  Eomans.  Its  surface  descends 
very  irregularly,  from  a  height  of  900  feet  or  more 
among  the  Pentlands,  through  bold  undulations  on 
a  basis  of  from  500  to  300  feet,  to  an  expanse  of 
plain  in  some  places  below  the  level  of  the  Union 
canal.  The  soil  of  the  uplands  is  moorish;  but  that 
of  the  low  tracts  is  veiy  rich  and  under  high  cul- 
ture. The  Water  of  Leith  comes  in  from  the  up- 
lands of  Mid  Calder,  flows  through  all  the  interior, 
and  is  joined  near  the  middle  by  Bevelaw  bum. 
The  springs  on  the  south-east  border  have  con- 
nexion with  the  Edinburgh  water-works.  Excel- 
lent sandstone  abounds,  and  is  quarried.  Limestone 
of  a  bad  quality  is  plentiful,  but  is  not  worked.  A 
vein  of  copper  ore  near  East  Mill  was  at  one  time 
explored,  with  the  view  of  being  worked,  but  did 
not  promise  to  be  compensating.  The  principal 
landowners  are  Lord  Eosebery  of  Buteland,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Gibson  Craig,  Bart,  of  Eiccarton,  Scott  of  Mal- 
leny,  Lord  Morton,  Lord  Aberdour,  and  eight  or 
nine  others.  Great  georgical  improvements  have 
been  effected.  The  rental  of  the  Malleny  property 
has  risen  in  about  seventy  years  from  £300  to  up- 
wards of  £2,000.  There  are  in  the  parish  three 
paper  mills,  a  snuff  mill,  several  flour  mills,  and  an 
extensive  yarn  and  sail-cloth  manufactory.  On  an 
elevated  situation,  above  the  bank  of  the  Water  of 
Leith,  is  an  old  castle  called  Lennox  Tower,  said  to 
have  belonged  to  the  family  of  Lennox,  and  to  have 
been  occasionally  the  residence  of  Queen  Mary  in 
her  youth, — ■ 

"  When  love  was  young,  and  Darnley  kind." 

It  became  afterwards,  according  to  the  same  tradi- 
tion, a  seat  of  the  Eegent  Morton.  It  commands  a 
beautiful  prospect  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  must 
have  been  a  place  of  very  considerable  strength, 
being  inaccessible  on  all  sides.  It  had  a  subter- 
raneous passage  to  the  river.  The  extent  of  the 
rampart,  which  goes  round  the  brow  of  the  bill,  is 
about  1,212  feet.  Not  far  from  this  castle,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  are  the  ruins  of  another 
ancient  edifice,  the  mansion  of  the  Skenes  of  Currie- 
hill,  the  date  of  whose  creation,  as  Baronets  of  Scot- 
land, is  unknown;  but  they  possessed  very  exten- 
sive property  in  this  parish.  The  family  of  Bal- 
merino,  originally,  had  here  also  a  considerable  do- 
main. On  the  top  of  Eavelrig-hill,  are  to  be  seen 
the  remains  of  a  Eoman  station,  or  exploratory 
camp,  which  affords  a  farther  confirmation  of  the 
name  of  this  parish  having  been  originally  derived 
from  the  Latin.  It  is  on  the  summit  of  a  high 
bank,  inaccessible  on  three  sides,  defended  by  two 
ditches,  and  faced  with  stone,  with  openings  for  a 
gate.     It  is  named  bv  the  country  people  Castle- 


CUSIINIE. 


349 


CUTHBERT'S. 


bank.  Farther  cast  arc  the  appearances  of  another 
station  or  post,  which  commands  an  extensive  view 
of  the  strath  towards  Edinburgh,  and  is  styled  the 
General's  Watch.  They  are  both  very  distinctly 
marked,  in  an  old  plan  of  the  Eavelrig  estate,  but  are 
now  much  defaced;  former  proprietors  having  carried 
off  the  greater  part  of  the  stones  to  build  fences. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Edinburgh 
to  Lanark,  by  the  Union  canal,  by  the  Caledonian 
railway,  and  by  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  rail- 
way. The  village  of  Carrie  stands  on  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Lanark  road,  and  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Water  of  Leith,  6  miles  south-west  of  Edinburgh. 
It  has  a  station  on  the  Caledonian  railway,  and  is  a 
station  of  the  Edinburgh  county  police.  Its  situa- 
tion is  pleasant,  and  its  appearance  prosperous. 
Population  of  the  village  in  1861,  345.  Popula- 
tion of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,883;  in  1861,  2,248. 
Houses,  433.    Assessed  property  in  1843,  £12,164  Is. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh, 
and  svnod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Sir 
William  Gibson  Craig,  Bart.  Stipend,  £264  9s. 
lOd. ;  glebe,  £16.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s. 
4Jd. ;  fees,  £52.  The  parish  church  stands  at  the 
village  of  Currie,  was  built  about  70  years  ago,  and 
contains  about  800  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church 
for  Colinton  and  Currie.  There  is  an  United  Presby- 
terian church  at  Balerno,  built  in  1829,  and  con- 
taining about  500  sittings.  There  are  three  non- 
parochial  schools, — one  of  them  with  a  commodious 
school-house  at  Balerno;  and  there  is  a  parochial 
library.  Currie  district  seems  originally  to  have 
belonged  to  the  collegiate  church  of  Corstorphine, 
and  to  have  been  a  benefice  of  the  archdeacon  of 
Lothian.  Even  so  late  as  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  it 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  separate  parish,  for 
no  mention  of  it  is  made  in  the  royal  decree  of  the 
erection  of  the  see  of  Edinburgh,  though  all  the  ad- 
joining parishes  are  noticed.  That  Currie,  however, 
though  not  perhaps  a  separate  parish,  had  veiy  an- 
ciently been  a  place  of  religious  worship,  the  writer 
of  the  Old  Statistical  Account  thinks  "  is  clear  from 
this  proof,  that  in  digging  for  the  foundation  of  the 
present  church,  on  the  site  of  the  old  one,  there  was 
discovered  a  round  hollow  piece  of  silver,  having 
the  remains  of  gilding  on  it,  and  which  seems  evi- 
dently either  a  part  of  the  stalk  of  a  crucifix,  or  of 
an  altar-candlestick.  It  has  a  screw  at  each  end. 
Its  length  is  7|  inches,  and  its  diameter  1J  inch. 
In  a  spiral  scroll  from  top  to  bottom,  there  is  the 
following  inscription  t — '  Jesu  Fili  Dei  miserere  mei.' 
The  letters — which  are  Saxon — are  very  well  en- 
graved, and  each  §  of  an  inch  large.  It  is  at  pre- 
sent in  the  museum  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in 
Edinburgh." 

CUESUS  APEI.     See  Andrews  (St.). 

CUSHNIE,  a  small  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage, 
in  Aberdeenshire,  which,  in  1798,  was  annexed  to 
the  neighbouring  one  of  Leochel,  so  that  they 
now  form  one  parochial  charge.  See  Leochel- 
Cushnte. 

CUTHBERT'S  (St.),  a  very  populous  parish, 
partly  urban  and  partly  landward,  in  Edinburgh- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  royalty  of  Edinburgh, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Canongate,  Liberton,  Colin- 
ton,  Corstorphine,  Cramond,  North  Leith,  and  South 
Leith.  Its  length,  north-north-westward,  is  5  miles ; 
and  its  breadth  is  3J  miles.  Its  urban  part  com- 
prises all  the  portions  of  the  Old  Town  of  Edinburgh 
beyond  the  ancient  royalty  and  the  Canongate,  and 
all*  the  portions  of  the  New  Town,  both  compact  and 
suburban,  not  included  in  the  city  parishes  of  St. 
George's,  St.  Stephen's,  St.  Andrew's,  St.  Mary's, 
and  Greenside.  Its  landward  part  extends  in  one 
direction  from  the  Braid  hills  to  Trinity ;  in  another, 


from  the  neighbourhood  of  Slatcford  to  the  Queen's 
Park;  and  in  another,  from  the  vicinity  of  Corstor- 
phine Hill  to  the  outskirts  of  North  Leith.  Its 
surface,  therefore,  is  exceedingly  rich  and  surpass- 
ingly varied,  comprising  a  broad  zone  of  the  city  of 
Edinburgh,  in  almost  every  variety  of  that  city's 
romantic  features, — the  exquisite  scenery  of  the 
Braid  hills,  Morningside,  and  Canaan, — the  plea- 
sant beauties  of  the  Meadows,  the  Grange,  and  New 
ington, — the  rich  plain,  arabesquely  studded  with 
suburbs,  mansions,  manufactories,  villages,  and 
farm-fields,  extending  away  westward  from  the 
Lothian  road, — the  picturesque  dell  of  the  Water  of 
Leith,  from  the  vicinity  of  Slatcford,  past  Coltbridge, 
through  Stoekbridge,  and  round  the  skirts  of  Edin- 
burgh to  Bonnington, — and  the  luxuriant  tract, 
gay  with  decoration,  laughing  in  beauty,  rich  in 
great  gardens  and  nursery-grounds,  and  gemmed  to 
profusion  in  many  a  part  with  villas  and  mansions, 
stretching  from  the  Water  of  Leith  on  one  side  to- 
ward Craigleith  and  on  another  to  Trinity.  Asa 
whole,  however,  the  parish  is  so  identified  with  the 
metropolis  that  an  account  of  most  things  pertain- 
ing to  it  must  be  reserved  for  incorporation  with 
our  article  on  Edinburgh. 

St.  Cuthbert's  parish  was  originally  of  such  ex- 
tent as  to  comprise  all  the  present  parishes  of  the 
city  of  Edinburgh,  the  parish  of  Canongate,  the 
parishes  of  Corstorphine  and  Liberton,  the  greater 
part  of  the  parish  of  North  Leith,  and  some  part  of 
the  parish  of  South  Leith.  It  took  its  name  from 
the  Culdee  missionary  Cuthhert,  who  itinerated  from 
York  to  the  Forth  as  a  preacher,  became  nominal 
bishop  of  Lindisfarn,  died  in  687,  and  bequeathed 
his  name  to  Kirkcudbright  and  to  many  other  places 
in  the  south  of  Scotland.  It  was  the  oldest  parish 
in  Mid-Lothian,  and  soon  hecame  the  richest.  Its 
first  church  was  probably  built  about  the  time  ot 
Cuthbert's  death,  or  very  soon  after.  It  had  several 
grants,  known  to  record,  before  the  date  of  the 
charter  of  Holyrood;  and  it  was  given,  together 
with  its  kirktown  and  rights,  by  David  I.  to  the 
monk  of  that  abhey.  Except  with  regard  to  the 
urban  districts  of  the  New  Town  of  Edinhurgh, 
whose  disjunction  was  of  quite  modern  date,  the 
parish  was  reduced  to  its  present  limits  in  the 
Popish  times.  But  even  within  these  it  had  a  num- 
her  of  ecclesiastical  institutions.  Immediately  ad- 
jacent to  the  city  wall,  at  the  east  end  of  Drum- 
mond  Street,  stood  a  nunnery,  dedicated  to  St.  Mary 
of  Placentia.  A  corruption  of  its  designation  sur- 
vives in  the  name  Pleasance,  home  hy  the  street 
which  sweeps  past  its  site.  On  the  east  side  of  the 
road  to  Dalkeith  stood  a  chapel  and  an  hospital 
dedicated  to  St.  Leonard.  The  lands  belonging  to 
them  were  granted  by  James  VI.  to  the  magistrates 
of  Canongate  as  an  endowment  to  St.  Thomas' 
Hospital.  The  name  survives  in  various  localities 
adjacent  to  the  site.  On  the  east  side  of  Newing- 
ton  stood  a  chapel  of  Knights'  Templars.  Its  site, 
a  rising-ground,  or  slight  eminence,  is  called  Mount 
Hooly,  a  corruption  of  Mount  Holy,  or  the  Holy 
Mount.  About  120  years  ago,  when  the  ground  was 
dug  up,  several  hodies  were  found,  cross-legged  and 
accoutred  with  swords.  South  of  the  meadows,  not 
far  from  Grange  House,  was  a  convent  of  Dominican 
nuns,  founded  by  the  lady  St.  Clair  of  Eoslin,  and 
dedicated  to  St.  Catherine  of  Sienna.  A  low  shape- 
less ruin  still  remains,  and  gives  the  name  Sheens, 
corrupted  from  Sienna  or  Siensis,  to  a  district  around 
it  South-west  from  the  Grange,  on  the  west  end 
of  Borough-moor,  stood  a  large  chapel,  dedicated  to 
St.  Eoque.  Around  it  was  a  cemetery  which  the 
citizens  of  Edinhurgh  used  for  about  two  centuries, 
and  which  was  the  chosen  place  of  interment  for 


CUTHILL. 


350 


DAER. 


persons  who  died  of  epidemics.  East  of  the  chapel 
of  St.  Roque  was  another  dedicated  to  St.  John  the 
Baptist.  In  the  suburb  of  Portsburgh  was  a  chapel 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  which  gave  to  the 
thoroughfare,  on  which  it  stood  the  name  of  Chapel- 
wynd. 

CUTHILL,  or  Cuttle,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of 
Prestonpans,  Haddingtonshire.  It  is  separated 
from  the  west  end  of  that  town  by  a  rill.  It  is  a 
dingy  unpleasant  place.  Here  were  formerly  a 
saltwork,  a  magnesia  manufactory,  and  au  exten- 
sive pottery.     Population,  172. 

CUTTYFIELD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lar- 
bert,  connected  with  the  Carron  Iron-Works,  Stir- 
lingshire. 

CYRUS  (St.),  or  Ecclescraig,  a  parish,  contain- 
ing the  post-office  village  of  St.  Cyrus,  and  the  small 
villages  of  Eoadside,  Burnside,  Lochside,  Whitehill, 
Milton,  and  Tangleha',  in  the  southern  extremity  of 
Kincardineshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
German  ocean ;  on  the  south,  by  Forfarshire ;  and 
on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Marykirk,  Gar- 
vock,  and  Benholme.  Its  length  north-eastward  is 
5  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  3J  miles.  The  North 
Esk,  describing  a  semicircular  curve  and  flowing 
along  a  picturesque  glen,  traces  the  boundary  with 
Forfarshire.  Six  burns,  all  running  in  romantic 
dells,  drain  the  interior  to  either  the  North  Esk  or 
the  sea;  and  the  largest,  traversing  Den  Fenella, 
beneath  two  handsome  bridges,  one  of  them  120  feet 
high,  forms  a  grand  cascade  of  65  feet  in  perpendi- 
cular fall.  The  general  surface  of  the  parish  com- 
prises a  number  of  hills,  separated  from  one  another 
by  the  dells,  and  varying  in  altitude  from  450  to 
630  feet;  so  that  it  presents  many  great  abrupt 
transitions  of  level,  and  abounds  in  bold,  romantic, 
and  beautiful  features  of  landscape.  About  a  mile 
of  the  coast  on  the  south  is  flanked  with  flat  beach ; 
and  all  the  rest,  after  projecting  three  low  rocky 
promontories  into  the  sea,  rises  up  in  an  almost 
continuous  escarpment,  varying  in  height  from  50 
to  nearly  300  feet,  everywhere  steep,  and  in  some 
parts  a  perpendicular  cliff.  This  escarpment  is  be- 
lieved by  geologists  to  be  the  barrier  of  an  ancient 
ocean.  The  most  southerly  of  the  three  promonto- 
ries forms  the  northern  screen  of  the  broad,  low, 
crescent- shaped  bay  of  Montrose.  Sir  Charles  Lyell 
makes  large  remarks  on  the  coast  of  St.  Cyrus,  and 
notices,  among  other  matters,  the  destruction  of  a 
village,  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  promontory  of 
Rockhall,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  village  of 
Tangleha'.  "  On  the  coast  of  Kincardineshire," 
says  he,  "  an  illustration  was  afforded  at  the  close 
of  last  century,  of  the  effect  of  promontories  in  pro- 
tecting a  line  of  low  shore.    The  village  of  Mathers, 


two  miles  south  of  Johnshaven,  was  built  on  an 
ancient  shingle  beach  protected  by  a  projecting 
ledge  of  limestone  rock.  This  was  quarried  for 
lime  to  such  an  extent  that  the  sea  broke  through, 
and  in  1795  carried  away  the  whole  village  in  one 
night,  and  penetrated  150  yards  inland,  where  it 
has  maintained  its  ground  ever  since."  About 
6,250  acres  of  the  parish  are  under  tillage ;  about 
350  are  under  wood;  about  760  are  improveable 
hill  pasture ;  and  about  850  are  irreclaimable  waste. 
The  soil  of  the  arable  lands  is  very  various,  but 
generally  rich.  Limestone  is  not  now  worked ;  but 
there  are  sandstone  quarries.  There  are  several 
valuable  salmon  fisheries.  The  principal  land- 
owners are  Porteous  of  Lauriston,  Grant  of  Mount 
Cyrus,  Fordyce  of  Woodston,  the  Earl  of  Kintore, 
and  seven  others.  The  real  rental  is  about  £12,800. 
The  principal  mansions  are  Lauriston,  Mount 
Cyrus,  Bridgeton,  and  Kirkside.  The  chief  antiqui- 
ties are  some  remains  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Lau- 
riston, incorporated  with  the  modem  mansion  of 
Lauriston;  some  vestiges  of  a  sea-girt  fortalice, 
called  the  Kaim  of  Mathers,  at  least  as  old  as  the 
time  of  James  I.;  and  an  ancient  obelisk,  which 
has  been  variously  regarded  as  a  Druidical  stone, 
and  as  a  sepulchral  monument.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  the  road  from  Montrose  to  Aberdeen,  and 
enjoys  near  access  to  the  Aberdeen  railway.  The 
village  of  St.  Cyrus  stands  on  elevated  ground,  in 
the  eastern  district  of  the  parish,  5J  miles  north  of 
Montrose.  It  consists  chiefly  of  thatched  cottages, 
in  irregular  order,  and  without  neatness,  but  serving 
as  a  foil  to  the  handsome  parish  church,  which 
stands  grandly  up  from  among  them  to  display  its 
beauty  to  a  great  extent  of  circumjacent  country. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,598;  in  1861, 
1,552.  Houses,  347.  Assessed  property  in  1843 
£14,034  8s.  8d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £247  17s.;  glebe,  £11.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £56  Is.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £33; 
fees,  £33.  The  parish  church  is  an  entirely  new 
edifice,  completed  in  1854,  and  contains  530  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  about 
430:  sum  raised  in  1853,  £423  3s.  6d.  There  are 
three  private  schools,  and  a  parochial  library.  The 
former  parish  church  stood  at  the  base  of  a  rock  on 
the  coast;  and  then  the  parish  was  called  Eccles- 
craig, which  either  means  from  Gaelic  "the  church 
of  the  rock,"  or  from  Latin,  "  the  church  of  Gre- 
gory." The  district  in  which  the  present  church 
stands  was  anciently  called  St.  Cyrus,  apparently 
from  some  Culdee  missionary;  and,  after  the  erection 
of  the  church,  it  gave  its  name  to  the  whole  parish. 


D 


DAAL.     See  Loch-in-daal. 

DAAN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  parish  of  Edder- 
toun,  Ross-shire.  Two  low  tracts  contiguous  to  it 
are  called  the  Meikle  Daan  and  the  Little  Daan. 
A  coarse  limestone  and  a  refractory  sandstone  have 
lieen  worked  here. 


DAER  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  parish  of  Crawford, 
and  head-stream  of  the  river  Clyde,  in  the  upper 
ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  on  the  north  shoulder 
of  Queensberry  Hill,  contiguous  to  the  boundary 
with  Dumfries-shire,  bears  for  a  short  distance  the 
name  of  Cross  bum,  and  runs  about  12  miles  north- 


DAILLY. 


351 


DAIRSIE. 


ward  to  a  confluence  first  with  the  Powtrail,  and 
next  with  the  Little  Clyde.  See  Crawford  and 
Clyde  (The).  It  is,  as  to  hoth  volume  of  water 
and  length  of  run,  the  real  parent-stream  of  the 
Clyde.  It  gives  the  title  of  Lord  Daer  to  the  eldest 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Selkirk. 

DAHARICK.     See  Midmar. 

DAILLY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  centre  of  Carrick,  Ayrshire. 
It  is  hounded  by  Kirkoswald,  Kirkmichael,  Straiten, 
Barr,  and  Girvan.  It  is  of  an  irregular  oblong 
figure,  stretching  from  north-cast  to  south-west; 
and  measures,  in  extreme  length,  nearly  7  miles, 
and  in  breadth  from  4  to  6.  Its  area  probably  con- 
tains upwards  of  17,000  acres.  The  parish  is  inter- 
sected, in  its  extreme  length,  and  along  its  central 
division,  by  Girvan  water ;  which,  all  the  way,  is  a 
beautiful  pastoral  stream,  and  here  receives,  on  both 
banks,  several  rills  of  local  origin.  The  surface,  at 
first,  rising  gently  and  variedly  from  the  banks  of 
the  river,  and  afterwards  soaring  into  hills  of  con- 
siderable height,  is  a  basin  abounding  in  the  beau- 
ties of  landscape.  The  lowlands  are  fertile,  well- 
cultivated,  and  richly  wooded;  and  the  uplands, 
though  naturally  heathy  and  bleak,  are  partly  re- 
claimed, and  nearly  all  afford  good  pasturage.  The 
beds  of  the  indigenous  rills  are,  for  the  most  part, 
deep,  well-wooded,  picturesque  glens.  The  soil,  in 
the  holms  and  meadows  along  the  banks  of  the 
Girvan,  is  light  but  very  productive ;  on  the  south 
side,  is  light  and  dry,  resting  on  a  bed  of  gravel; 
on  the  north  side,  is  clayey  and  retentive ;  and,  on 
the  hills,  is  thin,  wet,  and  spongy,  consisting  in 
many  places  of  moss.  Coal,  limestone,  and  free- 
stone abound.  The  coal-bed  is  believed  to  be  a 
wing  of  the  great  coal-field  which  stretches  from 
the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh  into  Ayrshire,  and  is  here 
worked  in  5  seams,  of  from  4  to  14  feet  in  thickness. 
Limestone  is  worked  at  Blairhill,  near  the  south- 
eastern extremity  of  the  parish,  and  at  Craighead, 
near  the  north-western  extremity.  Argillaceous 
marl  is  found  in  most  parts,  and  has  been  success- 
fully employed  as  manure.  Numerous  small  chaly- 
beate springs  welling  up  in  different  parts  of  the 
parish,  seem  to  indicate  the  existence  of  strata  of 
ironstone.  The  climate,  in  the  valley,  is  generally 
dry  and  mild,  but  on  the  high  grounds  is  moist  and 
chilly;  and  though  everywhere  subject  to  heavy 
showers  during  westerly  winds,  is  rarely  loaded 
with  fogs.  There  are  seven  landowners;  and  four 
of  them  have  residences  in  the  parish, — the  Duchess 
de  Coigny  of  Bargany,  Sir  James  Fergusson,  Bart, 
of  Kilkerran,  Sir  John  Andrew  Cathcart,  Bart,  of 
Carleton,  and  the  Eight  Hon.  T.  F.  Kennedy  of 
Dunure.  At  Kilkerran  and  Penkill  are  ruins  of 
fortified  castles.  Near  the  lower  extremity  of  a 
wild  and  romantic  glen  once  stood  a  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  the  Virgin  Mary,  whence  the  locality  is 
still  called  Ladyglen.  At  a  place  called  Machry- 
kill  are  vestiges  of  a  small  church  or  chapel,  pro- 
bably dedicated  to  St.  Macarius.  At  the  southern 
termination  of  the  western  heights  is  an  oval  and 
doubly  enclosed  encampment,  100  yards  by  65, 
commanding  an  extensive  and  uncommonly  brilliant 
view,  and  probably  raised  during  the  wars  of  Robert 
Bruce.  There  are  in  various  localities  a  saw-mill, 
two  corn-mills,  and  a  brick-work.  The  parish  is 
traversed  down  the  vale  of  the  Girvan  by  the  road 
from  Ayr  to  Stranraer.  The  village  of  Dailly 
stands  on  that  road,  6  miles  north-east  of  Girvan, 
and  7  south  of  Maybole.  It  has  been  greatly  im- 
proved and  enlarged  since  1825,  and  makes  a  neat 
display  of  houses,  substantially  built  and  regularly 
arranged.  It  has  had  trial  of  a  savings'  bank  and 
two  friendly  societies.    Population  of  the  village  in 


1861,  650.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,074; 
in  1861,  2,050.  Houses,  379.  Assessed  property 
in  1843,  £10,695  9s. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£348  7s.  9d.;  glebe,  £15  10s.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £30,  with  £30  other  emoluments.  The  old 
church,  which  stood  at  Old  Dailly,  about  3  miles 
from  the  present  church  and  village,  was  granted 
by  Duncan,  the  first  Earl  of  Carrick,  to  the  monks 
of  Paisley;  but  was  afterwards  transferred  by 
Robert  I.  to  the  monks  of  Crossraguel,  and  remained 
with  them  till  the  Reformation.  In  1653,  an  exten- 
sive tract  of  the  original  parish  of  Dailly,  lying  on 
the  south-east  among  the  upper  branches  of  the 
Stinchar,  was  detached  in  order  to  form  the  modem 
parish  of  Barr.  Dailly,  however,  received,  at  the 
same  time,  a  small  addition  on  the  north-east  from 
Kirkoswald.  Though  nowhere  touching  the  sea- 
coast,  the  parish  includes  also  the  romantic  rock  of 
Ailsa,  in  the  centre  of  the  frith  of  Clyde.  See 
Ailsa  Craig.  The  present  church  was  built  in 
1766,  and  cost  £600.  Sittings,  650.  There  is  a 
Free  church:  attendance,  150;  receipts  in  1853,  £88 
lis.  9|d.  There  are  five  non-parochial  schools. 
The  name  of  the  parish  is  probably  descriptive  of 
the  central  stripe  or  "  dale."  The  ancient  name 
was  Dalmaolkeran,  signifying  the  Dale  of  St. 
Kieran. 

DAIRSIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
station  of  Dairsie  and  the  post-office  village  of 
Osnaburgh,  in  the  north-east  of  Fifeshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  Logie,  Leuchars,  Kemback,  Cupar-Fife, 
and  Kilmany.  Its  west  side  is  within  1|  mile  ot 
the  town  of  Cupar-Fife.  Its  southern  boundary  is 
traced  by  the  Eden.  Its  length  is  about  2J  miles, 
and  its  breadth  nearly  as  much.  Superficial  area 
2,306  acres,  of  which  only  15  are  waste  land.  Its 
general  appearance  is  that  of  a  gently  rising 
ground;  the  inclination  being  towards  the  south 
and  south-east.  There  are  in  it  two  hills  of  a 
moderate  height,  from  which  are  very  extensive 
prospects.  The  one  is  called  Foodie,  the  other 
Craigfoodie,  and  both  of  them  are  remarkable  for 
bearing  crops  nearly  to  their  summit.  The  soil  is 
for  the  most  part  fertile,  and  in  many  places  rich 
and  deep.  There  are  eight  landowners.  The  real 
rental  is  about  £4,400.  The  mansions  are  Craig- 
foodie, Newmill,  Pitormie,  and  Dairsie  -  Cottage. 
The  parish  church,  which  is  a  handsome  small 
edifice,  with  a  polygonal  tower  terminating  in  a 
spire,  and  also  a  bridge  of  three  arches  across  the 
Eden  here,  were  built  by  Archbishop  Spottiswood, 
when  proprietor  of  Dairsie.  In  an  old  castle,  near 
the  church,  he  is  said  to  have  compiled  his  Church 
Histoiy.  This  castle  was  once  a  place  of  consider- 
able strength,  and  a  parliament  was  held  in  it  in 
1355.  It  is  now  greatly  dilapidated;  but  a  view  of 
it  is  given  in  the  edition  of  Sir  Robert  Sihbald's 
History  of  Fife,  published  at  Cupar  in  1803.  There 
is  a  spinning  mill  at  Newmill,  and  another  at 
Lydiamill,  both  on  the  Eden.  A  part  of  the  popu- 
lation is  employed  in  weaving  linens.  The  Dundee 
fork  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern  railway  passes 
through  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  605;  in  1861,  638.  Houses,  153. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £4,751  lis. 

This  parish  is  in  the  synod  of  Fife,  and  presby- 
tery of  Cupar.  Patron,  Captain  Macdonald  of  Sand- 
side.  Stipend,  £250  19s.  5d.;  glebe, £11.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £101  13s.  3d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£34  12s.  4Jd.,  with  £25  fees.  The  parish-school  is 
near  Middfefoodie.  The  parish  church  contains  310 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance, 
about  270;  receipts  in  1853,  £162   18s.  Id.     There 


DAL. 


352 


DALGETY. 


are    non -parochial     schools    at    Osnaburgh    and 
Foodieash 

DAL-,  a  prefix  in  names  of  Saxon  and  Celtic 
origin,  signifying  a  meadow  or  stream-watered  vale. 
The  names  compounded  with  it  are  all,  in  some 
manner  or  other,  descriptive, — as  Dalkeith,  'the 
narrow  vale,' — Dairy,  'the  King's  vale'  or  'King's 
meadow.' 

DAL  (The),  a  small  salmon-frequented  stream, 
flowing  into  Balnakiel  hay,  in  the  parish  of  Durness, 
Sutherlandshire. 

DALAEOSSIE,  or  Dalfeesussie,  that  is,  '  Fer- 
gus's valley,'  a  district  in  the  shire  of  Inverness, 
formerly  a  vicarage,  now  united  to  the  parish  of 
Moy.     See  Mov  and  Dalaeossie. 

DALAVICH,  an  ancient  parish,  now  miited  to 
Kilehrenan,  in  the  district  of  Lorn,  Argyleshire. 
Population  in  1831,  615;  in  1851,  282.  Houses,  57. 
See  Kilcheenan.  Near  Loch  Avich,  in  this  district, 
lay  the  scene  of  an  ancient  Celtic  poem,  translated 
by  Dr.  Smith,  call  '  Cath-Luina,'  or  '  The  Conflict 
ofLuina;'  in  the  lake,  is  an  island,  the  scene  of 
another  poem,  called  '  Laoi  Fraoich,'  or  '  The  Death 
of  Fraoich ; '  and  many  places  in  this  neighbourhood 
are  still  denominated  from  Ossian's  heroes.  See 
article  Avich  (Loch). 

DALBEATTIE,  a  small  post-town  in  the  parish 
of  Urr,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  stands  on  Dalbeattie 
burn,  4  or  5  furlongs  above  that  stream's  influx 
to  Urr  Water,  and  about  5J  miles  east-south-east  of 
Castle-Douglas.  It  was  commenced  about  the  year 
1780,  and  advanced  rapidly  in  prosperity.  It  is  built 
of  a  lively  -  coloured  granite,  and  offers  high  ad- 
vantages, as  to  both  garden-grounds  and  the  right 
of  cutting  peats,  to  feuars.  It  stands  in  a  pleasant 
country,  and  possesses  some  important  facilities  for 
manufactures  and  commerce.  On  Dalbeattie  bum 
are  an  extensive  iron  forge,  two  corn  mills,  a  bone 
mill,  a  paper  mill,  two  saw  mills,  two  pirn  mills,  a 
waulk  and  dye  mill,  and  a  carpet  manufactory. 
Vessels  of  70  or  80  tons  can  come  up  to  the  foot  of 
the  burn,  at  Dub  of  Hass  harbour.  Fairs  are  held 
in  the  town  on  the  second  Thursday  of  April  and  the 
second  Thursday  of  October.  Here  are  a  quoad  sacra 
parish  church,  a  Free  church,  a  Eoman  Catholic 
chapel,  a  parochial  school,  a  Free  church  school,  a 
branch  office  of  the  Union  Bank,  a  savings'  bank,  and 
a  mechanics'  institute,  with  a  library  and  a  reading- 
room.     Population  in  1841,  1.430;  in  1861,  1,736. 

DALBLA1R.     See  Glenmuib. 

DALCHOISNIE.     See  Fortikoal. 

DALCEOSS.     See  Croy. 

DALGAIN,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Sorn,  Ayr- 
shire. That  parish  itself  was  anciently  called  Dal- 
gain.  See  Sorn.  The  word  Dalgain  signifies  the 
sandy  or  gravelly  meadow,  and  is  strikingly  descrip- 
tive of  the  soil  on  which  the  old  house  of  Dalgain 
stands. 

DALGAENOCK,  a  suppressed  parish  in  Dum- 
fries-shire, incorporated  with  C'losebuen:  which 
see.  The  old  parish  nearly  surrounded  Closeburn, 
and  was  annexed  to  it  in  the  17th  century.  There 
wag  here,  in  former  times,  a  considerable  village, 
the  burgh  of  the  barony.  Though  not  a  single 
house  of  it  remains,  a  fair  or  tryst  seems  still  to  be 
held  on  its  site.     Says  Burns, 

"  I  gaed  to  the  tryst  of  Dalgarnock, 
And  wha  but  my  fine  fickle  lover  was  there?" 

DALGAEVEN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
winning, Ayrshire.     It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of" 
the  Garnock,  contiguous  to  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr 
railway,  nearly  2  miles  north  of  the  town  of  Kil- 
winning.    Population,  107. 

DALGENEOSS.    See  Comeie. 


DALGETY,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
St.  David's  and  Fordel-Square,  and  part  of  the  post- 
office  village  of  Crossgates,  on  the  coast  of  the  Dun- 
fermline district  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
south  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  on  other  sides  by 
the  parishes  of  Inverkeithing,  Dunfermline,  Beath, 
Auchtertool,  and  Aberdour.  Its  length  southward 
is  nearly  5  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  about  If  mile. 
The  coast-line  is  a  beautiful  series  of  curvatures, 
backed  by  a  picturesque  sea-board,  about  3  miles  in 
extent,  immediately  east  of  Inverkeithing  bay. 
Upwards  of  1,000  acres  are  in  tillage,  and  about  250 
are  under  wood.  The  arable  soil  is  partly  a  light 
dry  loam,  but  generally  a  deep  strong  loam.  The 
ground,  in  most  places,  rises  considerably  above  the 
level  of  the  coast.  The  few  hills  are  neither  high 
nor  rocky.  The  highest  ground  is  about  450  feet 
above  sea-level.  There  is  a  small  loch  at  Otterston, 
about  a  mile  from  the  coast,  which  is  much  admired. 
It  is  not  quite  a  mile  in  length,  nor  above  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  in  breadth;  but  its  banks  are  finely 
wooded.  Near  it,  on  the  grounds  of  Fordel,  is  a 
fine  waterfall.  The  house  of  Donibristle,  a  seat  of 
the  Earl  of  Moray,  was  formerly  the  residence  of 
the  abbot  of  St.  Combe,  but  it  has  since  been  greatly 
enlarged  and  improved.  Donibristle  was,  in  1592, 
the  scene  of  the  cruel  murder  of  '  the  bonny  '  Earl, 
whose  personal  attractions  and  accomplishments,  it 
is  alleged  by  some  historians,  had  impressed  the 
heart  of  Anne  of  Denmark,  and  excited  the  jealousy 
of  her  royal  spouse.  This  at  least  was  the  popular 
notion  of  the  time : 

"  He  was  a  braw  gallant, 

And  he  play'd  at  the  gluve; 
And  the  bonny  Earl  of  Murray, 
Oh!  he  was  the  queenes  love." 

Political  reasons,  according  to  Bishop  Percy,  were 
given  for  his  arrest;  but  more  than  arrest  seems  to 
have  been  intended,  for  the  commission  was  in- 
trusted to  his  inveterate  enemy  Huntly,  who,  with 
a  number  of  armed  men,  surrounding  the  house  in  a 
dark  night,  set  it  on  fire,  on  Murray's  refusal  to 
surrender.  He  escaped  the  flames,  but  was  disco- 
vered by  a  spark  which  fell  on  his  helmet,  and  was 
slain,  telling  Gordon  of  Buckie,  who  had  wounded 
him  in  the  face,  "  You  have  spilt  a  better  face  than 
your  awin ! "  "  Hard  by  it,"  says  Sibbald,  "  is  Dal- 
gatie,  the  dwelling  of  the  Lord  Yester;  it  was  re- 
paired and  heautifyed  with  gardens  by  Chancellor 
Seaton,  Earl  of  Dunfermling,  who  lyes  interred  in 
the  church  there."  Little  of  it  now  remains.  Op- 
posite the  eastern  extremity  of  the  parish,  and 
within  a  mile  of  the  shore,  is  the  island  of  St. 
Combe:  see  Inchcoem.  The  old  parish  church  is  a 
very  ancient  building.  The  exact  period  of  its 
erection  cannot  be  ascertained;  but  there  are  docu- 
ments which  show  that  a  grant  of  the  ground  on 
which  it  stands,  was  made  to  the  abbot  of  St. 
Combe  as  far  back  as  the  14th  century.  Additions, 
however,  have  been  made  to  it,  which  hear  marks 
of  a  later  date.  The  mansions,  besides  Donibristle, 
are  Fordel-House  and  Cockaimey.  The  landowners 
are  the  Earl  of  Moray,  Lady  Mowbray,  Henderson 
of  Fordel,  and  Mowbray  of  Otterston.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at 
£1,600  from  salt-works,  £28,000  from  Fordel  col- 
liery, and  £8,455  from  crops.  The  Fordel  colliery 
still  affords  the  principal  employment  in  the  parish; 
for  more  than  one-half  of  the  population  reside  in 
rows  of  collier  houses.  Most  of  the  coal  is  exported 
from  the  harbour  of  St.  David's,  where  vessels  of  a 
burthen  not  exceeding  500  tons  can  load  in  safety. 
The  distance  from  the  pits  to  the  shore  is  4  miles, 
along  which  the  coals  are  carried  on  a  railway. 


=1 


DALGUISE. 


3513 


DALKEITH. 


Tlic  annual  export  is  about  70,000  tons;  and  tho 
coal  is  reckoned  of  a  very  superior  quality.  There 
are  also  brick-works  in  the  parish.  The  Dunferm- 
line branch  of  the  North  British  railway  goes  across 
the  northern  part  of  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  at 
Crossgates.  Population  in  1831,  1,300;  in  1861, 
1,569.  Houses,  269.  Assessed  property  in  1866, 
£7,284  14s.  6d. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Dunfermline,  and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron, 
the  Earl  of  Moray.  Stipend,  £227  7s.  Id.;  glebe, 
£20.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with  £18 
fees.  The  present  parish  church  was  bnilt  in  1830, 
and  stands  contiguous  to  the  road  from  Aberdour  to 
Inverkeithing.  It  contains  about  500  sittings,  and 
is  a  very  handsome  edifice  in  the  Gothic  style. 
There  is  a  chapel-of-ease  at  Mossgreen.  There  are 
two  non-parochial  schools, — the  one  at  Hillend  and 
the  other  at  Fordel  colliery.  There  is  an  Otterston 
curling  club. 

DALGINROSS.     SeeCojiuiE. 

DALGUISE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Little  Dunkeld,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  right 
side  of  the  'fay,  about  4£  miles  north-north-west  of 
Dunkeld  ;  and  has  a  station  on  the  Highland  rail- 
way. Here  is  a  Free  church  :  receipts  in  1865,  £63 
15s.  OJd.  Adjacent  is  the  mansion  of  Dalguise, 
partly  an  old  building,  and  partly  modern,  beauti- 
fully situated  in  the  vicinity  of  the  road  from  Perth 
to  Taymouth.  The  estate  of  Dalguise  was  given 
by  William  the  Lion  to  the  church  of  Dunkeld,  and 
granted  in  1543  by  Bishop  Crichton  to  the  second 
son  of  Stewart  of  Amtullie,  in  the  possession  of 
whose  descendant  it  still  remains.  Springs  strongly 
impregnated  with  iron  occur  on  the  lands  of  Dal- 
guise. 

DALHONZIE.     See  Courie. 

DALHOUSIE.    SeeCocKPEN. 

DALINTOBER,  a  village  on  the  north  side  of 
the  head  of  Campbelton  Loch,  Kintyre,  Argyleshire. 
It  is  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Campbelton,  and  in- 
cluded in  the  parliamentary  boundaries.  It  is  a 
thriving  place,  and  has  a  substantial  small  pier. 
Population  in  1851, 1,762.     See  Cajepbelton. 

DALJAEROCK,  a  post-office  station,  on  Stinchar 
Water,  and  on  the  road  from  Ayr  to  Stranraer,  4 
miles  north-east  of  the  village  of  Colmonell,  Car- 
rick,  Ayrshire. 

DALKEITH,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town 
of  its  own  name,  also  the  villages  of  Lugton  and 
Whitehill,  in  the  eastern  district  of  Edinburghshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Liberton,  Newton,  Inveresk,  Cran- 
ston, Newbattle,  and  Lasswade.  Its  greatest  length 
is  3}  miles,  and  greatest  breadth  2j  miles.  The 
North  Esk  and  the  South  Esk  flow  north-eastward 
through  it,  into  the  pleasure-grounds  of  Dalkeith 
Park,  to  a  confluence  a  little  before  leaving  it.  The 
surface  is  gently  undulated,  but  in  no  quarter  rises 
into  hills;  indeed  the  whole  might  be  considered  a 
"  plain,  did  not  the  steep  banks  of  the  rivers  give  it 
an  uneven  and  broken  appearance.  The  soil  is 
light  on  the  lower  grounds,  and  on  a  deep  clay, 
well-adapted  for  raising  either  fruit  or  forest-trees. 
The  parts  of  the  surface  not  occupied  by  roads,  by 
the  town  and  villages,  and  by  the  pleasure-grounds 
of  the  parish,  are  disposed  principally  in  corn-fields, 
gardens,  and  orchards.  The  whole  substrata  belong 
to  the  carboniferous  formation,  and  lie  in  nearly  the 
centre  of  the  Lothian  coal-field.  An  extensive  bed 
of  briek  and  tile  clay  occurs  at  Newfarm  and  near 
Gallowshall.  The  Duke  of  Buccleuch  is  proprietor 
of  about  seven-eighths  of  the  parish ;  and  there  are 
numerous  proprietors  of  the  remainder.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  pi'oduce,  exclusive  of  minerals,  was 
estimated  in  1844  at  £13,893.  The  assessed  pro- 
I. 


perty  in  1860,  was  £23,847.  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  the  Hawick  branch  of  the  North  British  railway, 
and  has  a  station  on  it  at  Eskhank,  and  also  has  a 
sub-branch  of  it  to  the  town  of  Dalkeith.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  5,586;  in  1801,  7,114.     Houses,  901. 

Dalkeith  Park,  surrounding  the  palatial  residence 
of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  adjoins  the  lower  end  of 
the  town,  occupies  tho  north-east  part  of  the  pa- 
rish, and  extends  into  the  contiguous  parishes  of 
Newton  and  Inveresk.  Its  total  area  is  1,035  acres. 
It  derives  fine  natural  advantages  from  the  wind- 
ings of  the  two  Esks,  which  unite  about  half-a-mile 
below  the  palace,  and  has  been  tastefully  disposed 
by  art  into  every  variety  of  close  landscape  decora- 
tion, with  profusion  of  woods,  walks,  and  carriage- 
ways. "  It  is  a  noble  piece  of  ground,"  says  Stod- 
dart,  "  planted  with  a  number  of  fine  old  oaks  and 
other  venerable  trees.  The  South  Esk,  in  its  course 
within  it,  has  a  pleasing  wildncss,  being  almost  en- 
tirely overshadowed  by  the  dark  hangings  of  the 
ancient  wood.  The  North  Esk  comes  into  more 
open  day;  but  has  several  very  pleasing  walks  on 
its  banks,  with  views  of  the  town  and  church  of 
Dalkeith." 

The  palace  stands  adjacent  to  the  North  Esk,  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  park,  not  far  from  the  Dal- 
keith gate.  It  was  erected  about  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century,  on  the  site  of  the  old  castle  of 
Dalkeith.  In  ancient  times,  Dalkeith  castle  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  strength, 
and  to  have  stood  some  sieges.  It  was  situated  on 
a  perpendicular  rock  of  great  height,  and  inacces- 
sible on  all  sides,  except  on  the  east,  where  it  was 
defended  by  a  fosse,  through  which  the  river  is  said 
to  have  formerly  run.  It  was,  for  some  centuries, 
the  principal  residence  of  the  noble  family  of  Mor- 
ton ;  and  history  records,  that  James,  last  Earl  of 
Douglas,  exasperated  against  John  Douglas,  Lord 
of  Dalkeith,  for  espousing  the  cause  of  James  II., 
who  had  basely  murdered  William,  Earl  of  Douglas, 
at  Stirling,  laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Dalkeith, 
binding  himself  by  a  solemn  oath  not  to  desist  till 
he  had  made  himself  master  of  it.  It  was,  how- 
ever, so  gallantly  defended  by  Patrick  Cockburn 
and  Clerkington,  that  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  and  his 
followers,  found  themselves  unable  to  reduce  it,  and 
were  obliged  to  raise  the  siege.  On  the  defeat  of 
the  Scotch  army  at  Pinkie,  in  1547,  many  fled  to 
the  castle  of  Dalkeith  for  refuge,  among  whom  was 
James  Earl  of  Morton,  afterwards  Regent  of  Scot- 
land, and  Sir  David  Hume  of  Wedderburn.  It  was 
besieged  by  the  English,  and  defended  for  some 
time ;  but  as  it  contained  not  a  sufficient  store  of 
provisions  for  such  a  number  of  men  as  had  fled  to 
it,  and  as  the  besieged  had  no  hopes  of  succour 
against  the  victorious  army,  it  was  obliged  to  sur- 
render; in  consequence  of  which,  the  Earl  and  Sir 
David  were  made  prisoners.  "  Morton's  character," 
says  Gilpin,  "  is  marked  in  history  with  those  vices 
which  unbounded  ambition  commonly  ingrafts  upon 
the  fiercer  passions, — cruelty  and  revenge, — to 
which  we  may  add  an  insatiable  avarice.  Popular 
odium  at  length  overpowered  him,  and  he  found  it 
necessary  to  retire  from  public  life.  This  castle 
was  the  scene  of  his  retreat;  where  he  wished  the 
world  to  believe  he  was  sequestered  from  all  earthly 
concerns.  But  the  terror  he  had  impressed  through 
the  country  during  his  power  was  such,  that  the 
common  people  still  dreaded  him  even  in  retirement. 
In  passing  towards  Dalkeith,  they  generally  made 
a  circuit  round  the  castle,  which  they  durst  not  ap- 
proach, calling  it  the  lion's  den.  While  he  was 
thus  supposed  to  be  employed  in  making  his  par- 
terres and  forming  his  ten-aces,  he  was  planning  a 
scheme  for  the  revival  of  his  power.     It  suddenly 


DALKEITH. 


354 


DALKEITH. 


took  effect,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  Scotland. 
But  it  was  of  short  continuance.  In  little  more 
than  two  years,  he  was  obliged  to  retreat  again  from 
public  affairs ;  and  ended  his  life  on  a  scaffold." 

When  Morton  was  executed,  the  barony  of  Dai- 
Keith  was  included  in  his  attainder ;  and  although 
the  estate  was  finally  restored  to  the  Earl  of  Morton, 
yet  the  castle  seems  long  to  have  been  considered 
as  public  property,  and  to  have  been  used  as  such. 
It  was  General  Monk's  residence  while  in  Scot- 
land. In  the  year  1642,  the  estate  of  Dalkeith 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Buccleuch 
by  purchase  from  the  Earl  of  Morton.  According 
to  Chalmers,  the  Douglases  of  Lothian  obtained  in 
early  times  a  baronial  jurisdiction  over  many  lands, 
in  several  shires,  which  was  called  the  Regality  of 
Dalkeith.  In  1541,  James,  3d  Earl  of  Morton,  ob- 
tained a  charter  from  James  V.,  confirming  this 
regality.  In  January  1682,  George,  Earl  of  Dal- 
housie,  was  appointed  bailie  of  the  regality  of  Dal- 
keith. After  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth, 
James,  his  son,  was  created  Earl  of  Dalkeith.  His 
mother,  Anne,  Duchess  of  Buccleuch  and  Mon- 
mouth, died,  in  1732,  aged  81,  when  she  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Francis,  her  grandson.  On  the  abolition 
of  hereditary  jurisdictions,  in  1747,  the  Duke 
claimed  £4,000  for  the  regality  of  Dalkeith;  but 
was  allowed  only  £3,400. 

"  Dalkeith  palace,"  says  Gilpin,  "  stands  on  a 
knoll  overlooking  the  North  Esk.  The  knoll  is 
probably  in  part  artificial ;  for  an  awkward  square 
hollow  hard  by,  indicates  that  the  knoll  has 
been  dug  out  of  it.  Beyond  the  river  are  woods; 
and  a  picturesque  view  of  the  town  and  church  of 
Dalkeith.  But  the  house  fronts  the  other  way, 
where  it  is  not  only  confined,  but  the  ground  rises 
from  it.  It  might  have  stood  with  great  advantage, 
if  it  had  been  earned  two  or  three  hundred  yards 
farther  from  the  river;  and  its  front  turned  towards 
it.  A  fine  lawn  would  then  have  decended  from  it, 
bounded  by  the  river,  and  the  woods.  We  often  see 
a  bad  situation  chosen:  but  we  seldom  see  a  good 
one  so  narrowly  missed."  Stoddart  says  of  the 
palace, — "  The  front  view  is  by  no  means  good,  as 
the  ground,  rising  from  it,  is  soon  bounded  by  the 
trees.  The  architecture  is  of  the  Corinthian  order, 
and  has  the  formal  grandeur  of  the  period  when  it 
was  built.  On  the  opposite  side,  it  appears  much 
more  picturesquely  seated,  on  an  almost  perpen- 
dicular bank,  overhanging  the  river.  It  is  said, 
that  the  castle  was  originally  a  place  of  great 
strength,  inaccessible  on  all  sides,  except  the  east, 
where  it  was  defended  by  a  fosse,  now  filled  up. 
The  rock  too  has  been  partly  covered  with  earth, 
gently  sloped  down  to  the  river,  and  decorated  with 
shrubberies ;  yet  this  part  of  the  improvements  has 
not  been  executed  with  much  taste.  There  is  a  for- 
mality, both  in  the  disposition  of  the  ground,  and  in 
the  planting,  which  but  badly  suits  the  rapid  Esk, 
and  the  wild  wood  on  the  opposite  side.  To  the 
north  of  the  house  is  a  stone  bridge,  of  a  single 
arch,  70  feet  wide,  and  45  high,  exceedingly  heavy 
in  its  effect.  At  its  first  erection,  two  stags — the 
supporters  of  the  Buccleuch  arms — were  placed  on 
it,  as  ornaments;  but  they  frighted  the  horses 
which  passed  them  so  much,  that  it  was  found 
necessary  to  remove  them.  From  this  bridge  the 
house  would  appear  to  advantage,  if  the  shrubberies, 
above  which  it  rises,  were  in  better  taste."  An 
anonymous  poem,  published  in  London  in  1752,  and 
entitled,  'Dalkeith,  a  Poem,  occasioned  by  a  view 
of  that  delightful  Palace  and  Park,  the  seat  of  His 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,'  says  respecting  the 
palace, — 


"Clasped  in  the  folds  of  two  embracing  floods, 
Compassed  with  gentle  hills  and  rising  woods, 
On  a  green  bank  the  beauteous  palace  stands, 
And  the  subjected  stream  with  pride  commands. 
Wliat  though  no  lofty  domes  project  in  air,  ■ 

Or  lengthened  colonnades  with  pride  appear, 
Yet  is  the  whole  in  single  state  designed — 
Plain  and  majestic,  like  its  Monmouth's  mind." 

Dalkeith  castle  and  Dalkeith  palace  were  graced 
with  the  presence  of  royalty, — the  former  in  the 
person  of  Charles  I.  in  1633, — the  latter  in  the 
person  of  George  IV.  in  1822,  and  in  the  persons  of 
Queen  Victorja  and  Prince  Albert  in  1842.  Her 
Majesty  arrived  on  Thursday  the  1st  of  September, 
entering  the  grounds  by  the  Lugton  gate.  She 
went  to  Edinburgh  on  Saturday,  to  make  a  royal 
progress  through  the  city,  returning  to  Dalkeith  in 
the  afternoon.  She  held  a  levee  on  Monday,  in  the 
great  gallery  of  the  palace,  where  there  was  as 
bright  an  assemblage  of  nobility  and  gentry  as  had 
ever  been  anywhere  in  Scotland  in  the  times  before 
the  union  of  the  kingdoms.  She  departed  on  Tues- 
day the  6th  to  make  a  royal  progress  through  the 
Highlands  of  Perthshire,  with  sojournings  at  Tay- 
mouth  castle  and  Drummond  castle,  but  returned 
on  Tuesday  the  13th.  She  spent  next  day,  and 
had  also  spent  part  of  the  previous  sojourn,  in  visit- 
ing the  noble  residences  and  most  notable  scenes  in 
the  neighbourhood,  particularly  in  the  valleys  of 
the  Esks.  And  she  took  final  leave  on  the  15th,  to 
pass  through  Edinburgh  and  embark  at  Granton. 
The  popular  enthusiasm  in  Dalkeith,  during  all  the 
period  of  Her  Majesty's  visit,  was  unbounded. 

Dalkeith  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  The  original 
parsonage  was  part  of  the  deanery  of  Eestalrig; 
and  seems  not  to  have  been  constituted  a  distinct 
parish  till  1592.  The  barony  of  Lugton  was  an- 
nexed to  it  in  1G33.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch. Stipend,  £316  9s.  2d.;  glebe,  ±'40.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £610  lis.  lid.  The  parish 
church  is  an  old  Gothic  building,  situated  on  the 
north  side  of  the  High-street,  frequently  repaired 
and  containing  1,130  sittings.  A  new  church  was 
built  in  1840,  by  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  on  a  com- 
manding site,  near  the  head  of  the  town,  and  con- 
tains 950  sittings.  This  was  intended  as  an  Ex- 
tension church,  and  bore  for  some  years  the  name 
of  Buccleuch  church ;  but  in  1853  it  was  constituted, 
by  the  Court  of  Teinds,  a  quoad  sacra  parish  under 
the  name  of  the  West  church.  Patron,  the  Duke 
of  Buccleuch.  An  Episcopalian  chapel,  with  250 
sittings,  was  built  in  1844  within  Dalkeith  park, 
near  Dalkeith  gate ;  and  though  specially  intended 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  ducal  family  and  their 
dependants,  is  accessible  to  the  general  population 
of  the  parish.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  the  town : 
attendance,  550;  receipts  in  1865,  £833  16s.  3-4d. 
There  are  three  United  Presbyterian  churches, — the 
East,  with  880  sittings,— the' West,  with  685,— and 
the  Back,  with  436.  Attendance  at  the  East  and  the 
West  U.  P.  churches,  each  600.  There  are  also  an 
Independent  chapel,  with  300  sittings,  an  Evan- 
gelical Union  chapel,  and  a  recently  built  Eoman 
Catholic  chapel.  The  parochial  school  is  called 
likewise  the  grammar  school,  and  has  long  held  a 
distinguished  place  among  the  seminaries  of  Scot- 
land. It  affords  tuition,  not  only  in  all  the  common 
and  liberal  branches  of  an  English  and  a  classical 
education,  but  also  in  mathematics  and  in  French, 
and  occasionally  in  Italian  and  in  German.  The 
master  or  rector  draws  only  the  maximum  salary  of 
an  ordinary  parochial  schoolmaster,  but  receives 
large  fees,  and  has  a  first-class  house  and  garden. 
There  are  nine  other  schools,  four  of  them  endowed, 
and  five  unendowed. 


DALKEITH. 


355 


DALKEITH. 


The  Town  of  Dalkeith  stands  on  the  peninsula 
between  the  two  Esks,  2  miles  enst-north-east  of 
Lasswado,  4  south-south-west  of  Musselburgh,  and 
6J  south-east  of  Edinburgh.  The  peninsula  here  is 
a  low  tint-backed  ridge,  sloping  rapidly  to  the 
North  Esk,  and  more  gradually  to  the  South  Esk. 
The  skirts  of  the  town  down  to  the  streams  are 
adorned  with  gardens  and  orchards;  and  the  banks 
on  the  opposite  sides  are  in  some  parts  tufted,  in 
others  covered,  with  the  woods  belonging  to  the 
parks  of  Dalkeith  palace,  Woodbum  house,  and 
Newbattle  abbey.  The  entire  environs  are  pro- 
fusely ornate  and  exceedingly  beautiful.  The  town 
is  about  two-thirds  of  a  mile  long,  extending  from 
the  railway  depot  to  the  Duke's  gate.  The  High- 
street  is  the  backbone  and  chief  thoroughfare  of 
the  whole;  but  consists  of  a  narrow  half  and  a 
spacious  half,  the  former  next  the  railway  and 
about  30  feet  wide,  the  latter  next  the  Duke's  gate 
and  about  85  feet  wide.  A  street  called  the  Back 
street  rims  parallel  to  the  south  side  of  the  High- 
street,  but  is  not  all  edificed.  The  Edinburgh  road, 
before  entering  the  town,  forks  into  two  thorough- 
fares, the  most  easterly  of  which  crosses  the  centre 
of  the  town  toward  Newuiills,  while  the  other 
speedily  forks  again  into  other  two,  which  also 
cross  the  town, — the  one  in  the  form  of  a  narrow 
street  called  the  North  and  West  Wynd,  the  other 
in  the  form  of  a  broad  street  called  Buccleuch  street, 
and  the  two  reuniting  in  the  southern  outskirts.  A 
great  many  densely  peopled  lanes  and  closes  occupy 
the  intermediate  spaces.  The  town,  as  a  whole,  is 
well  built;  and  many  of  the  houses,  especially  in 
the  High-street,  are  modem  and  elegant. 

The  old  parish  church  imparts  an  air  of  antiquity 
to  the  centre  of  the  town.  The  part  now  occupied 
is  only  a  nave,  35  feet  high  in  the  middle  part,  and 

24  feet  high  in  the  aisles.  The  steeple  also  is  only 
85  feet  high.  But  the  choir,  though  now  unroofed, 
still  remains  in  tolerable  preservation,  and  is  in  a 
more  ornamental  style  than  the  nave ;  and  within  it 
are  reclining  statues  of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of 
Morton.  A  crowded  burying-ground  surrounds  the 
church,  with  a  frontage  to  the  High-street  of  180 
feet.  The  West  church  is  an  elegant  and  very  con- 
spicuous edifice,  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  surmounted 
by  a  spire.  Its  length  from  east  to  west  is  90  feet ; 
its  width  at  the  transepts  is  75  feet,  and  elsewhere 
50  feet ;  its  height  from  floor  to  ceiling  is  35  feet ; 
and  the  height  of  the  spire  is  167  feet.  The  Epis- 
copalian chapel,  though  within  the  park,  groups  in 
some  degree  with  the  architectural  sceneiy  of  the 
town,  and  is  a  highly  ornamental  Gothic  edifice. 
It  consists  of  chapel-proper,  70  feet  by  30,  chancel, 

25  feet  by  17,  and  screen,  and  has  a  total  length  of 
105  feet.  The  other  places  of  worship  in  the  town, 
though  plain,  are  creditable.  The  town-house  is  a 
plain  old  building,  opposite  the  old  parish  church  in 
the  High-street,  containing  a  weigh-house,  a  prison, 
and  a  court-room.  The  bridges,  on  the  main 
thoroughfares,  over  both  rivers  in  tbe  environs,  are 
substantial  stone  structures ;  and  a  bridge  of  com- 
paratively private  character,  yet  of  most  picturesque 
appearance,  constructed  at  the  personal  cost  of  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch,  spans  the  South  Esk  in  the 
southern  environs.  The  arches  are  5  in  number,  of 
120  feet  span  each,  constructed  of  built  beams  of 
timber  abutted  upon  stone  piers  of  tasteful  archi- 
tecture, and  thrown  across  one  of  the  most  beauti- 
ful turns  of  this  beautiful  stream.  This  bridge  con- 
nects an  extensive  coal-field  on  the  property  of  the 
Duke,  at  Cowden,  with  the  Dalkeith  railway. 

The  spacious  half  of  the  High-street  is  used  as  a 
public  market-place,  and  is  the  scene '  of  as  much 
agricultural  traffic  as  any  area  of  equal  extent  in 


Scotland.  A  great  corn-market,  the  greatest  for 
oats  in  the  kingdom,  is  held  here  on  every  Thursday. 
A  vast  amount  of  business  is  transacted  with  tne  ut- 
most expedition,  in  perfect  regularity,  all  for  ready 
money.  The  number  of  carts  of  grain  on  a  full 
market-day  in  winter  ranges  from  800  to  1,000.  A 
spacious  covered  market  place,  with  a  market-hall, 
was  erected  in  1855,  at  a  cost  of  £3,000.  Another 
market  of  considerable  extent  is  held  on  every  Mon- 
day for  meal,  flour,  and  pot-barley,  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  supplies  brought  to  which  come  from 
the  more  southern  parts  of  the  county,  and  from 
the  neighbouring  counties  of  Roxburgh,  Berwick, 
Peebles,  and  Selkirk.  Dalkeith  is  also  remarkable 
for  the  number  of  its  shops  and  the  extent  of  business 
done  in  them.  Favoured  by  its  extensive  markets 
and  convenient  situation,  its  shopkeepers  contend 
successfully  with  those  of  Edinburgh  in  supplying 
with  their  respective  commodities  the  inhabitants 
of  the  southern  and  western  parts  of  the  county, 
and  they  have  thus  contributed  in  no  slight  de- 
gree to  the  comfort  and  respectability  of  the  place. 
"  Few  towns,"  said  the  writer  of  the  New  Statistical 
Account  in  1844,  "are  better  supplied  with  bread, 
butcher-meat,  groceries,  and  garden  produce.  We 
have  an  extensive  iron-foundry,  a  gas-work,  a 
brewery,  several  curriers  and  tanners,  builders,  car- 
penters, and  cabinet-makers  in  good  employment, 
manufacturers  of  felt  and  beaver  hats,  straw-hats 
and  woollen  stuffs,  besides  extensive  dealers  in  meal, 
flour,  and  barley,  tobacco,  saddlery,  drapery,  shoes, 
hard- ware,  and  earthenware.  In  short,  almost  every 
article  that  the  present  improved  condition  of  society 
requires  may  be  obtained  here  in  abundance,  and  of 
the  most  approved  description."  There  are  also  in 
the  vicinity  on  the  North  Esk  two  extensive  com- 
mills  and  a  woollen  manufactory.  Fairs  for  cattle  and 
horses  are  held  on  the  first  Thursday  of  May  after 
Rutherglen,  and  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  October ; 
and  hiring  fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Thursday  of 
April,  and  the  second  Thursday  of  October.  The 
principal  inns  are  the  Cross  Keys  and  the  Buck's 
Head.  The  town  has  an  office  of  the  Boyal  Bank, 
an  office  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  an  office  of  the 
National  Bank,  an  office  of  the  Clydesdale  Bank,  a 
savings'  bank,  a  circulating  library,  a  subscription 
library,  a  total  abstinence  society,  a  charity  work- 
house, and  several  benevolent  institutions  and 
friendly  societies.  During  the  summer  season, 
Dalkeith  is  much  resorted  to  by  parties  of  pleasure 
from  Edinburgh. 

The  town  is  governed  by  a  baron-bailie  under  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Originally  the  baronial  right 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Graham,  and  subsequently 
to  that  of  Douglas.  In  1642,  it  was  acquired  by  the 
family  of  Buccleuch.  Previous  to  1759,  Dalkeith, 
like  other  burghs  of  barony,  was  entirely  regulated 
by  the  superior  and  his  bailies ;  but,  in  that  year,  a 
statute  was  obtained  appointing  certain  trustees  to 
superintend  the  paving,  cleaning,  and  lighting  of 
the  streets,  and  to  supply  the  inhabitants  with  water ; 
and  providing  a  revenue  for  these  purposes  by  im- 
posing a  small  tax  on  the  ale,  porter,  and  beer  con- 
sumed in  the  parish.  The  powers  conferred  by  this 
act  have  been  continued  and  extended  by  subsequent 
statutes,  which  acknowledge — and,  to  some  extent, 
preserve — the  influence  of  the  feudal  superior,  by 
investing  the  baron-bailie,  for  the  time  being,  with 
the  powers  of  a  trustee.  The  direct  and  proper  juris- 
diction of  the  baron-bailie  is  very  limited,  extending 
only  in  criminal  affairs  to  the  imposition  of  small 
fines,  or  to  imprisonment  for  one  night ;  and,  in  civil 
matters,  to  granting  warrants  at  the  instance  of  land- 
lords for  the  sale  of  their  tenants'  furniture  in  order 
to  recovery  of  rent.    More  serious  cases  are  referred 


DALE'S  LAW. 


356 


DALMALKX. 


to  the  sheriff  of  the  comity,  and  all  matters  of  local 
police  regulation  are  taken  up  by  the  trustees.  Va- 
cancies occurring  in  the  office  of  trustee  are  filled  up 
by  the  surviving  members,  who  are  understood  to 
select  for  this  distinction  individuals  who  have  been 
nominated  by  or  are  believed  to  be  agreeable  to  the 
bailie  Being  self-elected,  and  holding  the  office 
during  life,  the  trustees  are  entirely  independent  of 
the  inhabitants ;  yet  it  must  be  stated  to  their  honour 
that,  as  a  body,  they  have  never  interfered  with  po- 
litics, and  that  the  prudence  and  attention  with 
which  they  have  discharged  their  gratuitous  duties 
could  scarcely  have  been  increased  by  any  amount 
of  popular  control.  Indeed,  it  may  be  truly  affirmed 
that  Dalkeith  is  one  of  the  cheapest  and  best  go- 
verned towns  in  the  country.  The  customs  are 
leased  from  the  superior  by  trustees  under  local  acts, 
at  a  rent  of  £100.  Their  produce  is  about  £250. 
The  trustees  administer  a  revenue  of  about  £800. 
The  town  is  well  paved,  well  lighted,  well  provided 
with  water,  and  kept  remarkably  clean.  A  night- 
watch  is  maintained  by  voluntary  subscription.  A 
sheriff  circuit  small  debt  court  is  held  on  the  last 
Thursday  of  every  month  except  September.  The 
town  is  a  station  of  the  Edinburgh  county  police. 
Among  many  distinguished  natives  of  Dalkeith,  or 
persons  who  were  intimately  connected  with  it,  may 
be  mentioned  John  Rolland,  a  poet  of  the  16th 
century,  Lord  Polton,  a  lord  of  session  in  the  be  • 
ginning  of  the  18th  century,  Dr.  Pitcaim,  Principal 
Robertson,  Lord  Melville,  Lord  Loughborough,  Dr. 
Hope,  Mr.  Mushet,  and  Mr.  John  Kay.  Population 
of  the  town  in  1841,  4,831 ;  in  1881,  5,396.  Houses, 
610. 

DALKEITH  RAILWAY.  See  Edinbukgh  and 
Dalkeith  Railway. 

DALE'S  LAW,  a  hill  on  the  border  of  Colding- 
ham  moor,  Berwickshire,  rising  634  feet  above  sea- 
level. 

DALLARUIN.     See  Campbeltok. 

DALLAS,  or  Dollas,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  centre  of  Moray- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Elgin,  Birnie,  Rothes, 
Knockando,  Edenkillie,  and  Rafford.  It  extends 
about  12  miles  from  east  to  west,  and  9  from  north 
to  south  ;  but  its  mean  breadth,  taken  across  from 
the  southern  side  of  the  hill  of  Melundy,  measures 
only  about  6  miles.  It  is  surrounded  by  hills  so  as 
to  form  a  valley  or  strath,  almost  equally  divided 
from  south-west  to  north-east  by  the  small  river 
Lossie,  which  issues  from  a  small  loch  on  the  south- 
western extremity  of  the  parish,  due  south  of  the 
manse.  Several  burns  or  rivulets,  rushing  down 
from  the  hills  on  both  sides,  join  the  Lossie  nearly 
at  right  angles  to  its  course.  But  a  part  of  Dallas, 
the  estate  of  Craigmill,  lies  isolated  in  the  southern 
end  of  the  valley  of  Rafford  parish.  Through  this 
estate  the  stream  of  the  Lochty,  a  tributary  to  the 
Lossie,  runs  eastward  through  a  narrow  cut  in  the 
rocky  hill,  to  loiter  in  the  vale  of  Pluscarden.  This 
cut  appears  as  if  made  merely  for  the  passage  of  the 
Lochty,  and  it  would  be  easy  to  turn  the  stream 
northward  by  Rafford  church,  if  that  was  not  its 
original  course.  The  greater  part  of  Dallas  parish, 
however,  lies  on  the  south  side  of  the  hill  of  Melun- 
dy, which  is  stretched  between  the  courses  of  the 
Loehty  and  the  Lossie.  A  great  part  of  the  plain 
on  the  south  side  of  the  hill  of  Melundy  must  have 
been  a  lake,  when  the  Lossie  occupied  a  channel 
about  3  feet  higher  than  the  bottom  of  its  present 
bed ;  and,  except  a  pool  still  covering  a  few  acres, 
the  whole  of  this  plain  is  now  a  deep  extensive  bed 
of  pure  peat-earth :  thence  probably  arose  the  Gaelic 
name  Dale-Uisk,  contracted  into  Dallas,  'the  Water- 
valley.'      The  live  produce   is  generally  sent  to 


market  for  sale  at  Elgin  and  Forres,  to  which  also 
excellent  peats  are  sent  from  inexhaustible  mosses. 
There  are  considerable  plantations  and  coppices, 
particularly  on  the  hills  of  Melundy  and  Wangie. 
There  are  also  excellent  quarries  of  freestone,  with 
great  abundance  of  grey  slate.  There  are  some 
chalybeate  springs.  During  summer  there  is  good 
fishing  in  the  Lossie  for  fine  small  trout ;  and,  in 
September  and  October,  for  finnac  or  white  trout, 
and  a  few  small  salmon.  The  landowners  are  the 
Earl  of  Fife,  Cumming  of  Altyre,  and  Grant  of 
Wester  Elches.  The  chief  antiquity  is  the  ruin  of 
Torcastle,  the  ancient  stronghold  of  the  Cumrnings, 
built  in  the  year  1400,  and  situated  on  the  side  of 
Dorrel  bum,  at  the  foot  of  Wangie  hill.  The  parish 
is  traversed  up  the  valley  of  the  Lossie  by  the  west 
road  from  Elgin  to  Knockando.  The  village  of 
Dallas  is  situated  on  that  road,  9  miles  south-east  of 
Forres,  and  12  south-south-west  of  Elgin.  It  was 
feued  about  55  years  ago  by  Sir  Alexander  Pen- 
rose Cumming,  and  in  1842  contained  32  houses. 
The  eastern  district  of  the  parish  bears  the  name  of 
Kelles.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,153 ;  in 
1861,  1,102.  Houses,  206.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £2,912  18s.  3d.;  in  1860,  £4,781. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forres,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Upon  the  annexation  of  Altyre 
to  the  parish  of  Rafford — and  whicli  formerly  be- 
longed to  Dallas — Kelles,  and  part  of  the  parish  of 
Elgin,  were  annexed  to  Dallas.  This  took  place  in 
1657.  Patron,  Gordon  Cumming  of  Altyre.  Sti- 
pend, £158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £11.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  now  £52  10s.,  with  from  £10  to  £12  fees,  and 
a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest.  Previous  to  1794, 
when  the  present  church  was  built,  the  church- 
service  was  performed  in  a  very  ancient  fabric, 
thatched  with  heath,  and  without  windows,  save 
two  or  three  narrow  slits  which  yawned  to  a  veiy 
undue  width  within.  The  effigy  of  St.  Michael,  the 
patron,  stood  weather-beaten  in  a  niche  near  the  top 
of  the  eastern  gable  without.  In  the  churchyard  a 
neatly  cut  stone  column,  12  feet  high,  terminated 
by  a  well-formed  fleur-de-lis  for  its  capital,  was  then 
used,  and  afterwards  remained  in  use,  as  the  market- 
cross,  for  the  sale  of  bankrupts'  effects,  cattle,  &c. 
The  present  church  and  manse  are  commodious 
buildings,  though,  being  near  the  Lossie,  both  are 
in  some  danger  of  being  swept  away.  There  is  a 
Free  church  :  attendance,  300  ;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£98  17s.  9d.  There  are  two  non-parochial  schools, — 
one  of  them  endowed,  at  the  east  end  of  the  parish, 
on  the  lands  of  the  Earl  of  Fife. 

DALLINTOBEE.    See  Dalintobee. 

DALMAHOY,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Rathu, 
Edinburghshire.  It  anciently  belonged  to  the 
family  of  Dalmahoy,  who  figured  among  the  great 
barons  so  early  as  the  13th  century.  It  passed,  in 
the  middle  of  the  17th  century,  into  the  possession 
of  the  Dalryniples ;  and  was  purchased  from  them, 
about  115  years  ago,  by  the  Earl  of  Morton.  It 
comprises  between  one-fourth  and  one-third  of  the 
parish,  and  continues  to  form  part  of  the  Morton 
estates.  The  mansion  was  built  in  the  early  part  of 
last  century,  but  has  received  several  additions. 
The  grounds  within  the  park  abound  in  beauty,  and 
command  some  fine  far-away  views.  Dalmahoy 
crag's,  rising  to  the  height  of  680  feet  at  the  south- 
ern extremity  of  the  parish,  and  stooping  precipi- 
tously to  the  west,  constitute  a  grand  feature  in  the 
general  landscape  of  the  western  Lothians.  There 
is  an  Episcopalian  chapel  at  Dalmahoy. 

DALMALLY,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Glenorchy,  Argyleshire.  It  stands  on  the  mili- 
tary road  from  Oban  to  Dumbarton,  in  the  mouth 
of  the  glen  of  Orchy,  at  the  head  of  Loch  Awe,  12J 


DALMARNOCK. 


357 


DALMELLINGTON. 


miles  west  of  Tyndrum,  and  1G  north-north-east  of 
Invcrary.  The  scenery  around  it  is  grandly  pic- 
turesque, with  many  features  of  the  beautiful.  The 
houses  of  the  village  aro  nestled  among  trees,  and 
at  the  same  time  command  impressive  views  of  the 
landscape.  Both  the  old  church  of  Glenorchy  and 
the  new  one  are  within  sight, — the  former  sur- 
rounded by  the  burying-place  of  the  Macgregors, 
containing  many  ancient  gravestones  with  sculp- 
tured figures  of  armed  warriors, — the  latter  stand- 
ing with  a  Gothic  spire  in  an  islet  of  the  Orehy. 
The  village  contains  an  excellent  inn.  Here  also 
arc  the  church  and  manse  of  the  Free  church  of 
Glenorchy,  and  the  manse  of  the  parish  church. 
A  fair  is  held  on  the  Friday  of  October  after  Kil- 
michael.     See  Glenorcht. 

DALMAOLKERAN.     See  Daiixy. 

DALMARNOCK,  a  hamlet,  3  miles  north  of  In- 
ver,  parish  of  Little  Dunkeld,  Perthshire. 

DALMARNOCK,  a  meadowy  stretch  of  the  banks 
of  the  Clyde,  in  the  south-eastern  environs  of  Glas- 
gow. A  timber  bridge  was  constructed  here  about 
25  years  ago  to  carry  over  from  Glasgow  a  short 
new  road  to  the  collieries  of  Rutherglen  and  Cam- 
buslang.  The  Clyde  at  this  place  and  its  vicinity 
possesses  considerable  natural  soft  beauty,  but  is 
dimmed  with  the  smoke  of  iron-works,  collieries, 
and  factories.     Hence  did  John  Struthers  say, — 

"  Now  through  his  far-famed  fields  of  coal, 
By  furnace-blazing  Boggleshole, 
By  old  Dalmarnock's  haughs  so  wide, 
And  Ruglen's  royal  burgh  decay'd, 
With  dye  vats  chok'd,  with  engines  deav'd, 
And  countless  nuisances  mischieved, 
In  clouds  of  smoke  his  blushes  hiding, 
The  Clyde  is  seen,  all  silent,  gliding." 

DALMELLING.     See  Daoiullin. 

DALMELLINGTON,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post  town  of  Dalmellington,  and  the  villages  of  Wa- 
terside and  Craigmark,  in  the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayr- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Ochiltree ;  on 
the  east  by  New  Cumnock;  on  the  south-east  by 
Kircudbrightshire ;  on  the  south-west  by  Loch 
Doon  and  Doon  water,  which  divide  it  from  Straiton ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Dalrymple.  It  has  nearly  a 
triangular  figure,  the  longest  side  being  from  north- 
west to  south-east  along  the  Doon ;  and  it  measures, 
in  extreme  length,  10  miles, — in  average  breadth 
about  3.  Along  the  Doon,  over  a  distance  of  3 
miles,  a  plain  or  very  gentle  slope  stretches  inward, 
of  nearly  the  figure  of  a  crescent,  narrowed  to  a 
point  at  both  extremities,  and  measuring  about  a 
mile  at  its  central  or  greatest  width.  Behind  this 
plain  the  whole  parish  rises  upward  in  continuous 
eminences  or  mountain  ridges.  The  ridge  nearest 
the  Doon  closes  that  river  closely  in  at  the  north- 
western angle  of  the  parish,  extends  away  eastward, 
limiting  the  lowlands,  and  abruptly  terminates  to 
the  north-east  of  the  village,  in  a  splendid  colon- 
nade of  basalt,  300  feet  in  height,  and  600  in  length. 
Two  other  ridges  run  south-eastward  and  south- 
ward, and  are  connected  at  the  north  end  by  a  ridge 
coming  down  upon  them  westward  from  the  parish 
of  New-Cumuock.  Though  the  hills  are  in  general 
easy  of  ascent,  and  in  only  three  places  are,  for  a 
short  way,  precipitous,  yet  they  form  gorges  and 
mountain-passes  of  fascinating  interest,  and,  in  one 
or  two  instances,  of  peculiar  grandeur.  Along  the 
road  from  the  village  of  Dalmellington  to  Carsphaim 
in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  two  ridges  approach  for  up- 
wards of  a  mile  so  nearly  to  an  embrace  as  to  leave 
at  their  bases  barely  sufficient  space  for  the  public 
road  and  the  bed  of  a  mountain-rill.  At  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  range,  also,  where  the  river  Doon 
issues  from  its  picturesque  mountain-cradled  lake, 
rocky,    perpendicular   elevations,    whose    summits 


rise  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  river,  are,  for 
about  a  mile,  so  brief  a  space  asunder  as  to  seem 
cloven  by  some  powerful  agency  from  above,  or  torn 
apart  by  some  convulsive  heave  beneath  their  base. 
The  narrow,  stupendously  walled  pass  between  is 
called  the  glen  of  Ness,  and  opens,  at  its  north- 
western extremity,  into  the  lowlands,  or  crescent- 
figured  plain,  of  the  parish.  The  river  Doon  escapes 
from  the  loch  by  two  narrow  channels  in  the  naked 
rock,  dashes  impetuously  along  the  glen  of  Ness, 
and  afterwards  moves  slowly  forward  among  mea- 
dowy banks,  receiving  in  its  progress  the  waters  of 
several  rills,  or  occasionally  swollen  and  inundating 
torrents,  from  the  inland  heights.  The  springs  of 
the  parish  are  pure  and  limpid,  and  flow,  for  the 
most  part,  from  beds  of  sand  and  gravel.  Nearly  a 
mile  from  the  south-eastern  boundary,  and  sur- 
rounded by  heathy  moorland,  is  a  small  lake  of  about 
25  or  30  acres  in  area,  the  waters  of  which  are  dark 
and  very  deep,  and  abound  in  black  trout.  The 
soil,  on  the  plain  along  the  Doon,  is  a  strong,  rich, 
clayey  loam ;  around  the  town,  is  dry  and  gravelly ; 
and  behind  the  Doon,  or  lower  range  of  hills,  is 
moss  or  moorland.  About  f  of  a  mile  below  the 
town  is  a  morass  of  about  150  acres,  resting  on  a 
spongy  bed,  and  embosoming  some  oaks  of  con- 
siderable size.  Coal — the  most  southerly  of  the 
Ayrshire  field,  but  prime  in  quality — is  worked 
from  deep  seams,  and  affords  a  supply  to  places  in 
Galloway  even  30  miles  distant.  Sandstone,  lime- 
stone, and  ironstone  aboimd. 

Nearly  the  whole  of  the  parish  is  the  property  of 
the  Hon.  F.  Macadam  Cathcart  of  Craigengillan. 
The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1837,  at  £8,739.  But  in  1847  extensive  works  were 
erected,  together  with  the  villages  of  Waterside  and 
Craigmark,  by  the  Dalmellington  Iron  Company; 
and  very  soon  three  large  furnaces  were  in  blast, 
and  preparations  were  made  for  eight  others.  A 
railway,  opened  in  1856,  goes  to  Ayr,  and  has  sta- 
tions in  the  parish  at  Dalmellington  village  and 
Waterside.  The  parish  is  also  traversed  by  two  great 
lines  of  road  parallel  to  the  Doon,  one  of  them  the 
direct  road  from  Ayr  to  Dumfries ;  and  by  a  line  of 
road  north-eastward,  leading  from  the  village  of 
Dalmellington  to  that  of  New-Cumnock;  and  it  is 
abundantly  accommodated  with  bridges  for  these 
and  for  by-roads,  there  being  6  across  the  Doon,  and 
9  or  10  across  the  smaller  streams.  A  very  old 
house  in  the  village  of  Dalmellington  bearing  the 
inscription  1003,  is  called  Castle-house,  owing,  as 
is  supposed,  to  its  having  been  built  of  materials 
taken  from  an  ancient  castle  in  the  vicinity, 
called  Dame  Helen's  castle.  Between  the  towir 
and  the  site  of  that  castle  is  a  beautiful  moat,  sur- 
rounded with  a  deep,  dry  fosse.  On  a  precipitous 
cliff  in  a  deep  glen,  protected  on  three  sides  by  the 
perpendicular  rock,  and  on  the  fourth  by  a  fosse, 
stood  formerly  a  fastness,  which,  from  some  storied 
connection  with  Alpine,  king  of  Scotland,  gives  to 
its  site  the  name  of  Lacht  Alpine.  In  the  uplands 
were,  at  one  time,  three  very  large  caims,  one  of 
them  upwards  of  100  yards  in  circumference,  and 
all  covering  vast  masses  of  human  bones.  A  Ro- 
man road,  coming  up  from  Dumfries-shire  and 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  measuring  10  or  11  feet 
broad,  formerly  traversed  the  parish  from  south-east 
to  north-west,  and  passed  from  it  into  Dalrymple. 
Dalmellington  figured  largely  in  the  affecting  scenes 
of  the  persecution  under  the  Stuarts,  and  abounds 
in  traditions  respecting  the  sufferings  of  the  Cove- 
nanters. Wodrow  represents  it  as  having  been 
watched  and  oppressed  with  such  large  bodies  of 
troops,  that,  at  one  period,  they  must  have  been 
more  numerous  than  the  inhabitants;   and,  while 


DALMENY. 


358 


DALMIGAVIE. 


giving  detailed  accounts  of  the  heavy  and  multi- 
form local  grievances  which  they  inflicted,  he  says, 
"  Had  materials  come  to  my  hand  as  distinctly  from 
the  rest  of  the  country  as  from  this  parish,  what  a 
black  view  we  might  have  had!"  Population  in 
1831,  1,056;  in  1861,  4,194.  Houses,  618.  The 
great  increase  of  the  population  has  arisen  from  the 
erection  of  the  iron-works.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £3,678  15s.  7d.;  in  1860,  £17,735. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage  of  the  chapel-royal 
of  Stirling,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£1 58  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
now  is  £50,  with  £10  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1846,  and  contains  640  sittings.  It  is 
an  elegant  Saxon  edifice,  with  a  lofty  tower.  There 
are  at  Waterside  and  Craigmark  two  preaching-sta- 
tions belonging  to  the  Established  church,  endowed 
by  the  Daltnellington  Iron  Company.  There  is  a 
Free  church  for  Dalmellington  and  Carsphairn,  a 
very  neat  building,  with  about  400  sittings.  There 
are  four  non-parochial  schools. 

The  Town  op  Dalmellington  is  an  ancient  burgh 
of  barony.  It  stands  on  the  Ayr  and  Dumfries  road, 
in  a  recess,  sheltered  by  the  hills,  about  f-  of  a  mile 
north-east  of  the  Doon.  It  is  a  thriving  place,  and 
promises  to  advance  rapidly  in  prosperity.  It  has 
a  woollen  mill,  a  dye-work,  and  a  number  of  pri- 
vate looms.  Fairs  are  held  on  Fastern's  E'en, 
Halloween,  and  the  first  Friday  after  Whitsun- 
day, all  old  style.  Here  are  a  branch  of  the 
Clydesdale  Bank,  a  subscription  library,  a  read- 
ing-room and  library,  and  several  pretty  good 
inns.      Population,  1,299. 

DALMENNOCK  BAY.     See  Locn  Ryan. 

DALMENY,  a  parish,  consisting  of  a  main  body 
and  a  detached  district,  in  the  north-east  of  Linlith- 
gowshire. The  main  body  surrounds  the  post-town 
of  Queensferry,  except  on  the  shore  side,  and  con- 
tains some  of  that  town's  outskirts ;  and  it  is  bounded 
by  the  frith  of  Forth,  Cramond,  Edinburghshire, 
Kirkliston,  and  Abercorn.  Its  extreme  length,  east 
and  west,  is  5 J  miles ;  and  its  extreme  breadth  is  3% 
miles.  The  detached  district  lies  a  mile  south-west 
of  the  south-western  corner  of  the  main  body,  and 
one- third  of  a  mile  west  of  the  post-town  of  Winch- 
burgh;  and  is  bounded  by  Abercorn,  Kirkliston, 
and  Ecclesmachan.  Its  greatest  length  is  If  mile, 
and  its  greatest  breadth  1  mile.  The  surface  of  the 
main  body  is  high  in  the  central  district,  declines 
somewhat  to  the  west,  has  a  very  considerable  de- 
clivity to  the  south,  and  slopes  still  more  rapidly  to 
the  north,  where  it  terminates  in  a  bold  bank  upon 
the  Forth.  Toward  the  east  are  three  rocky  ridges 
or  hills,  covered  with  wood,  called  Mons,  Dundas, 
and  Craigie.  The  summits  of  all  these,  but  espe- 
cially that  of  Mons-hill,  place  an  observer  in  the 
midst  of  a  vast  and  most  beautiful  and  varied  pan- 
orama, bounded  only  by  the  limits  of  vision  or  the 
hazily  seen  summits  of  the  great  mountain  ranges 
of  Scotland.  The  Forth,  with  its  thousand  attrac- 
tions, glitters  in  nearly  all  its  length  before  the 
view ;  the  Lothians  and  the  most  cultivated  districts 
of  conterminous  counties,  are  spread  out  with  the 
distinctness  of  a  map;  and  the  spectator,  delight- 
fully perplexed  with  the  importunings  of  competing 
beauties  which  everywhere  demand  his  notice,  finds 
no  repose  to  his  eye  till  it  rests  on  the  heights  of 
Lammermoor  or  the  far-seen  cap  of  Benlomond. 
Immediately  beneath  him,  in  the  parish  itself,  is  a 
landscape  of  no  common  beauty.  The  plantations  of 
the  Earl  of  Eoseberr y ,  his  antiquated  but  picturesque 
castle,  situated  within  sea-mark,  and  his  charming 

J>ark  of  Barnbougle,  with  its  bold  undulations  of 
iciglit  and  lawn,  constitute,  with  the  other  attrac- 


tions of  the  district,  a  truly  fascinating  picture. 
Nearly  the  whole  parish  is  well-cultivated,  well-en- 
closed, sheltered  and  beautified  with  plantation,  and 
cheeringly  productive;  and  it  is  adorned,  not  only 
by  the  mansion  and  grounds  of  Lord  Eoseberry,  but 
by  those  of  Craigie  hall  and  Dundas  castle.  The 
soil  of  the  higher  grounds,  and  of  the  detached  dis- 
trict, is,  in  general,  a  shallow  clay  on  a  cold  bottom ; 
on  the  declivities  and  the  low  grounds,  it  is  a  rich 
loam ;  and,  in  a  few  spots,  it  is  what  has  been  termed 
perpetual  soil,  requiring  little  manure,  and  exceed- 
ingly fertile.  On  the  coast  is  a  vast  bed  of  prime 
freestone,  which  has  been  extensively  worked  to 
supply  places  far  distant  with  materials  for  orna- 
mental building.  Limestone  and  ironstone  also  are 
found. 

At  the  west  end  of  Queensferry,  close  by  the 
shore,  are  vestiges  of  a  monastery,  founded  about 
the  year  1330,  by  one  of  the  lairds  of  Dundas,  for 
Carmelite  friars.  Farther  west,  upon  a  high  sea- 
bank,  there  were,  100  years  ago,  interesting  ruins, 
consisting  of  a  large  carved  window,  a  square  pillar, 
and  a  considerable  quantity  of  hewn  stones,  probably 
the  remains  of  a  Eoman  speculatorium.  Here  were 
found  silver  medals  of  Marcus  Antoninus,  with  a 
Victory  on  the  reverse.  But  greatly  the  most  in- 
teresting antiquity  is  the  parish  church;  which, 
from  the  Saxon  or  mixedly  Greek  and  Gothic  style 
of  its  architecture,  seems  to  be  700  or  800  years  old 
The  church  of  Warthwick,  in  England,  near  Car- 
lisle, built  before  the  times  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
strikingly  resembles  it,  but  is  greatly  inferior  in 
richness  and  elaboration  of  embellishment.  William 
Wilkie,  D.D.,  the  author  of  '  The  Epigoniad,'  and 
professor  of  natural  philosophy  at  St.  Andrews,  was 
a  native  of  Dalmeny.  Queen  Victoria  and  Prince 
Albert  made  a  visit  to  Dalmeny  Park  on  the  day  of 
their  public  progress  through  Edinburgh  in  1842. 
The  island  of  Inch-Garvey,  in  the  frith  of  Forth, 
belongs  to  Dalmeny.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£11,404;  of  which  £340  were  in  fisheries  and  in 
quarries.  The  small  village  of  Dalmeny,  consisting 
of  the  church,  the  manse,  the  school-house,  and 
about  a  dozen  cottages,  is  delightfully  situated  near 
the  centre  of  the  main  body  of  the  parish,  command- 
ing a  view  of  the  Forth.  There  is  also  a  hamlet  of 
Craigie.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,291 ; 
in  1861,  1,274.     Houses,  201. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Linlithgow, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the 
Earl  of  Eoseberry.  Stipend,  £264  2s.  Id.;  glebe, 
5J  acres.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £45  10s.  lid. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  now  £52  10s.,  with  about  £65 
other  emoluments.  The  church  of  Dalmeny  was 
formerly  a  vicarage  of  the  monks  of  Jedburgh;  and 
had  several  altars  with  distinct  and  appropriate 
revenues.  The  detached  portion  of  the  parish  is 
called  Auldcathie,  and,  previous  to  the  Beformation, 
was  a  separate  parish.  Its  church  was  of  small 
value,  and  has  entirely  disappeared.  In  1636,  the 
territory  coextensive  with  the  burghal  limits  of 
South  Queensferry,  was  detached  from  Dalmeny, 
aud  constituted  a  separate  parish.  An  ancient 
chapel  stood  in  this  territory,  built  by  Dundas  of 
Dundas,  the  ruins  of  which  might  recently  have 
been  traced  by  antiquarian  search.  The  present 
parish  church  contains  about  350  sittings. 

DALMIGAVIE,  an  estate  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  strath  of  the  Findhom,  and  south-western  dis- 
trict of  the  parish  of  Moy  and  Dalarossie,  Inverness- 
shire.  A  principal  feature  of  it  is  a  grandly  ro- 
mantic gorge,  called  the  Dell  of  Dalmigavie,  where 
steep  and  lofty  hills  rise  on  all  sides,  in  regular  form, 
with  green  and  purple  attire,  while  the  lower  end 
appears  to  be  blocked  by  a  fir-clad  hill. 


DALMORE. 


359 


DALRIADA. 


DALMONACH.     See  Bonhill. 

DALMOKE,  an  estate  on  the  Water  of  Ayr, 
parish  of  Stair,  Ayrshire.  The  whetstones,  known 
throughout  the  country  as  Water-of-Ayr  stones, 
have  long  been  manufactured  in  large  quantity  here. 

DALMORE,  a  harbour  in  the  parish  of  Kosskeen, 
Koss-shire,  where  considerable  quantities  of  fir  and 
other  timber  have  been  shipped  for  .Shields  and 
Newcastle.     See  Rosskeen. 

DALMUIR,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Old  Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  It  stands  about  \ 
a  mile  from  the  Clyde,  and  has  a  station  ou  the  Dum- 
barton railway,  6J  miles  east-south-east  of  Dum- 
barton. Here  are  paper-works,  producing  all  kinds 
of  paper  to  the  value  of  about  £30,000  a-year.  Pop- 
ulation, 526.     Houses,  89. 

DALMUIR  SHORE,  a  quondam  village,  till 
about  1860,  in  Old  Kilpatrick  parish,  Dumbarton- 
shire ;  on  the  Clyde,  i  a  mile  from  Dalmuir.  Here  was 
a  soda-work,  with  furnaces,  chimneys,  and  calcined 
rubbish,  which  formed  a  great  blot  on  the  beauty  of 
the  river  scenery.  Here  also  was  a  quay,  of  haggard 
aspect,  which  had  been  in  existence  beyond  the 
memory  of  man.     Pop.,  187.    Houses,  27. 

DALMULLIN,  or  Dalmelling,  a  locality  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Quivox,  Ayrshire,  where  was  a  monas- 
tery of  Gilbertines,  founded  by  Walter,  Lord-high- 
steward  of  Scotland;  but  the  air  of  the  country  not 
agreeing  with  the  monks  and  nuns — who  had  been 
brought,  from  Sixhill,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln — they 
returned  into  England,  whereupon  all  their  rents 
were  disponed  by  the  said  Walter  to  the  monastery 
of  Paisley,  and  the  buildings  went  to  decay.  Wal- 
ter also  founded  here  a  convent  of  Black  or  Bene- 
dictine nuns. 

DALMYOT.     See  Dohmyat. 

DALNACARDOCH,  a  stage  inn  in  the  parish  of 
Blair-Athole,  Perthshire,  on  the  Great  Highland 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Inverness,  86  miles  from 
Edinburgh,  and  70  from  Inverness. 

DALNASPIDAL,  a  wild  mountainous  locality, 
with  a  shooting  lodge,  and  with  a  station  on  the 
Highland  railway,  near  the  head  of  the  river  Garry, 
about  2  miles  south  of  the  water-shed  of  the  Central 
Grampians,  and  about  5  miles  north-west  of  Dalna- 
cardoch,  in  the  parish  of  Blair-Athole,  Perthshire. 
"  On  the  bleak  surface  of  the  moors  here,"  say  the 
Messrs.  Anderson,  in  their  Guide  to  the  Highlands, 
"  are  numerous  pillars  and  cairns,  memorials  of 
those  who  have  perished  in  the  snow,  or  fallen  fight- 
ing for  their  homes  and  kindred.  The  marks  of  an 
encampment  of  a  party  of  Cromwell's  troops  still 
exist  at  Dalnaspidal,  where  they  received  a  check 
from  the  Athole  men  and  some  of  the  Camerons  of 
Lochiel.  Here,  too,  General  Cope  drew  up  his  army, 
iu  expectation  of  being  attacked  by  the  Highlanders, 
in  1745,  whilst  they  awaited  him  on  the  northern 
side  of  Corryarrick,  and  by  his  ill-advised  manoeuvre 
in  quitting  his  post,  and  marching  onwards,  left  the 
road  open  to  the  insurgents.  And,  here,  early  in 
the  year  1746,  Lord  George  Murray  planned  and 
executed  a  series  of  attacks  en  various  posts  held  by 
the  royalists.  A  battalion  of  the  Athole  brigade, 
and  a  body  of  Macphersons,  commanded  by  their 
chief  Cluny, — that  is  to  say  common  peasants,  and 
a  few  country  gentlemen  without  military  experi- 
ence,— under  Lord  George's  directions,  successfully 
surprised  and  carried  twenty  detached  strong  and 
defensible  post6,  all  within  two  hours  of  the  night ; 
and  the  different  parties  punctually  met  at  the 
appointed  place  of  rendezvous,  though  their  opera- 
tions lay  in  a  rugged  mountainous  country.  Of  this 
exploit,  General  Stewart  of  Garth  in  his  '  Sketches ' 
says,  '  I  know  not  if  the  whole  of  the  Peninsular 
campaigns  exhibited  a  more  perfect  execution  of  a 


complicated  piece  of  military  service.'  Lord  George 
had  himself  marched  to  the  Bridge  of  Braar,  with 
twenty-five  men  and  a  few  elderly  gentlemen,  when 
he  was  informed  that  Sir  Andrew  Agnew,  who  held 
the  castle  of  Blair,  was  advancing  with  a  strong 
force  to  reconnoitre.  In  the  words  of  Home,  'It 
was  daylight;  but  the  sun  was  not  up.  Lord  George, 
looking  earnestly  about  him,  observed  a  fold-dike 
(that  is  a  wall  of  turf)  which  had  been  begun 
as  a  fence  for  cattle,  but  left  unfinished.  He  ordered 
his  men  to  follow  him,  and  draw  up  behind  the  dike, 
at  such  a  distance  one  from  another,  that  they  might 
make  a  great  show,  having  the  colours  of  both 
regiments  flying  in  the  front.  He  then  gave  orders 
to  the  pipers  (for  he  had  with  him  the  pipers  both 
of  the  Athole  men  and  the  Macphersons)  to  keep 
their  eyes  fixed  on  the  road  from  Blair,  and  the 
moment  they  saw  the  soldiers  appear,  to  strike  up 
with  all  their  bagpipes  at  once.  It  happened  that 
the  regiments  came  in  sight  just  as  the  sun  rose, 
and  that  instant  the  pipers  began  to  play  one  of 
their  most  noisy  pibrochs.  Lord  George  and  his 
Highlanders,  both  officers  and  men,  drawing  their 
swords,  brandished  them  about  their  heads.  Sir 
Andrew,  after  gazing  a  while  at  this  spectacle, 
ordered  his  men  to  the  right-about,  and  marched 
them  back  to  the  Castle  of  Blair.  Lord  George  kept 
his  post  till  several  of  his  parties  came  in ;  and  as 
soon  as  he  had  collected  300  or  400  men,  secure  of 
victory,  and  certain  that  his  numbers  would  very 
soon  be  greater,  he  marched  to  Blair,  and  invested 
the  castle.' " 

DALNESS,  a  romantic  water-fall,  in  Glen-Etire. 
Argyleshire. 

DALNOTTER.    See  Kilpatrick  (West). 

DALQUHARRAN.    See  Girvajj  (The). 

DALQUHOUN.     See  Caedkoss. 

DALREE.     See  Dairy. 

DALREOCH,  a  station  on  the  Vale  of  Leven 
railway,  midway  between  Dumbarton  and  Renton, 
Dumbartonshire. 

DALREOCH,  a  locality  in  the  parish  of  Dunning, 
Perthshire,  where  there  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church. 

DALRIADA,  the  original  principality  of  the 
Scots  in  the  territory  which  afterwards  became  Ar- 
gyleshire,— hut,  still  earlier,  the  principality  on  the 
north-east  coast  of  Ireland  with  which  the  original 
Scots  were  connected.  The  natives  of  the  latter 
principality,  who  were  a  branch  of  the  great  Celtic 
family,  are  generally  supposed  to  have  found  their 
way  into  Ireland  from  the  western  shores  of  North 
Britain.  They  appear  to  have  become  divided  into 
two  tribes  or  clans,  the  most  powerful  of  which 
was  called  Cruithne  or  Cruithnich, — a  term  said  to 
mean  eaters  of  com  or  wheat,  from  the  tribe  being 
addicted  to  agricultural  pursuits.  The  quarrels  be- 
tween these  two  rival  tribes  were  frequent,  and 
grew  to  such  a  height  of  violence,  about  the  middle 
of  the  third  century,  as  to  call  for  the  interference 
of  Cormac,  who  then  ruled  as  King  of  Ireland ;  and 
it  is  said  that  Cairbre-Riada,  the  general  and  cousin 
of  King  Cormae,  conquered  a  territory  in  the  north- 
east comer  of  Ireland,  of  about  thirty  miles  in  ex- 
tent, possessed  by  the  Cruithne.  This  tract  was 
granted  by  the  King  to  his  general,  and  was  deno- 
minated Dal-Riada,  or  '  the  Portion  of  Riada,'  over 
which  Cairbre  and  his  posterity  reigned  for  several 
ages,  under  the  protection  of  their  relations,  the 
sovereigns  of  Ireland.  The  Cruithne  of  Ireland  and 
the  Piets  of  North  Britain  being  of  the  same  lineage 
and  language,  kept  up,  according  to  O'Connor,  a 
constant  communication  with  each  other;  and  it 
seems  to  be  satisfactorily  established  that  a  colony 
of  the  Dalriads  or  Gruithne  of  Ireland,  had  settled 


DALRIADA. 


360 


DALRY. 


at  a  very  early  period  in  Argyle,  from  which  they 
were  ultimately  expelled  and  driven  back  to  Ireland 
about  the  period  of  the  abdication  by  the  Romans, 
of  the  government  of  North  Britain,  in  the  year 
446.  In  the  year  503,  a  new  colony  of  the  Dalriads, 
under  the  direction  of  three  brothers,  named  Lorn, 
Fergus,  and  Angus,  the  sons  of  Ere,  the  descendant 
of  Cairbre-Riada,  settled  in  the  country  of  the 
British  Epidii,  near  the  Epidian  promontory  of 
Richard  and  Ptolemy,  named  afterwards  by  the 
colonists  Ceantir  or  '  Head-land,'  now  known  by 
the  name  of  Kintyre. 

History  has  thrown  but  little  light  on  the  causes 
which  led  to  this  settlement,  afterwards  so  impor- 
tant in  the  annals  of  Scotland ;  and  a  question  has 
even  been  raised  whether  it  was  obtained  by  force 
or  favour.  In  proof  of  the  first  supposition  it  has 
been  observed,  that  the  headland  of  Kintyre,  which 
forms  a  very  narrow  peninsula  and  runs  far  into  the 
Deucaledonian  sea,  towards  the  nearest  coast  of 
Ireland,  being  separated  by  lofty  mountains  from 
the  Caledonian  continent,  was  in  that  age  very 
thinly  peopled  by  the  Cambro-Britons ;  that  these 
descendants  of  the  Epidii  were  little  connected  with 
the  central  clans,  and  still  less  considered  by  the 
Pictish  government,  which,  perhaps,  was  not  yet 
sufficiently  refined  to  be  very  jealous  of  its  rights, 
or  to  be  promptly  resentful  of  its  wrongs ;  and  that 
Drest-Gurthinmoch  then  reigned  over  the  Picts, 
and  certainly  resided  at  a  great  distance  beyond 
Drum-Albyn.  It  is  also  to  be  observed,  in  further 
corroboration  of  this  view,  that  Lorn,  Fergus,  and 
Angus,  brought  few  followers  with  them;  and 
though  they  were  doubtless  joined  by  subsequent 
colonists,  they  were,  for  some  time,  occupied  with 
the  necessary  but  uninteresting  labours  of  settle- 
ment within  their  appropriate  districts.  Kintyre 
was  the  portion  of  Fergus  ;  Lorn  possessed  Lom,  to 
which  he  gave  his  name ;  and  Angus  is  supposed  to 
have  colonized  Islay,  for  it  was  enjoyed  by  Mure- 
dach,  the  son  of  Angus,  after  his  decease.  Thus 
these  three  princes  or  chiefs  had  each  his  own  tribe 
and  territory,  according  to  the  accustomed  usage  of 
the  Celts, — a  system  which  involved  them  frequently 
in  the  miseries  of  civil  war,  and  in  questions  of  dis- 
puted succession. 

There  is  no  portion  of  history  so  obscure  or  so 
perplexed  as  that  of  the  Scoto-Irish  Kings  and  their 
tribes,  from  their  first  settlement,  in  the  year  503, 
to  their  accession  to  the  Pictish  throne  in  843. 
Unfortunately  no  contemporaneous  written  records 
appear  ever  to  have  existed  of  that  dark  period  of 
our  annals,  and  the  efforts  which  the  Scotch  and 
Irish  antiquaries  have  made  to  extricate  the  truth 
from  the  mass  of  contradictions  in  which  it  lies 
buried,  have  rather  been  displays  of  national  preju- 
dice than  calm  researches  by  reasonable  inquirers. 
The  annals,  however,  of  Tigemach,  and  of  Ulster, 
and  the  useful  observations  of  O'Flaherty  and 
O'Connor,  along  with  the  brief  chronicles  and  histo- 
rical documents,  first  brought  to  light  by  the  indus- 
trious Innes,  in  his  '  Critical  Essay ' — a  work  praised 
even  by  Pinkerton — have  thrown  some  glimpses 
of  light  on  a  subject  which  had  long  remained  in 
almost  total  darkness,  and  been  rendered  still  more 
obscure  by  the  fables  of  our  older  historians.  Some 
of  the  causes  which  have  rendered  this  part  of  our 
history  so  perplexed  are  thus  stated  by  Chalmers  in 
his  Caledonia: — "  1st.  The  sovereignty  was  not 
transmitted  by  the  strict  line  of  hereditary  descent. 
There  were  three  great  families,  who,  as  they 
sprang  from  the  royal  stock,  occasionally  grew  up 
into  the  royal  stem;  two  of  these  were  descended 
troin  Fergus  I.  by  his  grandsons,  Comgal  and  Gau- 
ran:    the    third  was  descended    from    Lorn,   the 


brother  of  Fergus.  This  circumstance  naturally 
produced  frequent  contests  and  civil  wars  for  tho 
sovereignty,  which,  from  those  causes,  was  some- 
times split;  and  the  representatives  of  Fergus  and 
Lom  reigned  independently  over  their  separate  ter- 
ritories at  the  same  time.  The  confusion  which  all 
this  had  produced  can  only  be  cleared  up  by  trac- 
ing, as  far  as  possible,  the  history  of  these  different 
families,  and  developing  the  civil  contests  which 
existed  among  them.  2d.  Much  perplexity  has 
been  produced  by  the  mistakes  and  omissions  of  the 
Gaelic  bard,  who  composed  the  Albanic  Duan,  par- 
ticularly in  the  latter  part  of  the  series,  where  he 
has,  erroneously,  introduced  several  supposititious 
Kings,  from  the  Pictish  catalogue.  These  mistakes 
having  been  adopted  by  those  writers  whose  object 
was  rather  to  support  a  system  than  to  unravel  the 
history  of  the  Scottish  monarchs,  have  increased, 
rather  than  diminished  the  confusion."  Although 
the  Dalriads  had  embraced  Christianity  before  their 
arrival  in  Argyle,  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
anxious  to  introduce  it  among  the  Caledonians  or 
Picts.  Their  patron-saint  was  Kiaran,  the  son  of  a 
carpenter.  He  was  a  prelate  of  great  fame,  and 
several  churches  in  Argyle  and  Ayrshire  were  dedi- 
cated to  him.  The  ruins  of  Kilkerran,  a  church 
dedicated  to  Kiaran,  may  still  be  seen  near  Camp- 
belton  in  Kintyre.  At  Kil-kiaran,  in  Islay,  Kil- 
kiaran  in  Lismore,  and  Kilkerran  in  Carrick,  there 
were  chapels  dedicated,  as  the  names  indicate,  to 
Kiaran.  Whatever  were  the  causes  which  pre- 
vented the  Dahiads  from  attempting  the  conversion 
of  their  neighbours,  they  were  destined  at  no  dis- 
tant period  from  the  era  of  the  Dalriadic  settlement, 
to  receive  the  blessings  of  the  true  religion,  from 
the  teaching  of  St.  Columba,  a  monk  of  high  family 
descent,  and  cousin  of  Scoto-Irish  Kings.    See  Ioxa. 

DALEIGH.     See  Daley. 

DALRUADHAIN.     See  Cahpbelton. 

DALRULZEON.    See  Captjth. 

DALRY,  Daleee,  or  Dalkigh,  a  locality  near 
Tyndrum,  on  the  western  border  of  Perthshire, 
where  a  severe  conflict  took  place  between  Robert 
the  Bruce  and  Macdougall,  the  Lord  of  Lorn. 
Brace's  force  was  but  a  handful,  and  had  just  been 
skulking  like  hunted  deer  among  the  fastnesses  ol 
the  Central  Grampians,  so  far  as  to  Aberdeenshire. 
Lorn's  army  amounted  to  upwards  of  a  thousand, 
and  were  fresh  and  full  of  hope.  The  clash  and 
fury  of  the  conflict  were  terrible.  Both  sides  fought 
with  steel,  and  thrust  and  tugged  in  the  closest  en- 
counter :  and  says  Barbour, — 

"  The  King's  folk  full  well  them  bare 
And  slew  and  felled  and  wounded  sare: 
But  the  folk  of  the  other  party 
Fought  with  axes  most  fellily." 

Two  of  Bruce's  chief  knights  were  soon  wounded; 
and  the  whole  of  his  small  band,  though  holding 
doggedly  to  the  conflict,  felt  speedily  compelled  to 
yield  ground.  Bruce  led  them  cautiously  off  in  re- 
treat, but  conducted  this  with  a  steadiness,  a  dex- 
terity, and  a  valour  which  rendered  it  only  a  moving 
continuation  of  the  battle.  Barbour  tells  a  story, 
perhaps  with  some  embellishment  of  circumstances, 
that  three  of  Lorn's  men,  "the  hardiest  of  hand  in 
all  the  country,"  resolved  to  slay  Bruce  in  the  re- 
treat, or  perish, — that  they  made  a  simultaneous 
attack  upon  him  at  a  choking  part  of  a  gorge,  where 
he  had  scarcely  room  to  turn  his  horse, — and  that 
he  struck  off  the  arm  of  one,  clove  another  "  on  the 
head  to  the  hams,"  and  slew  outright  and  single- 
handedly  all  the  three,  so  as  to  strike  awe  into  all 
their  comrades  who  were  coming  on  behind. 
"  Bruce's  personal  strength  and  courage,"  says  Sir 


DALEY. 


3G1 


DALRY. 


Walter  Scott,  "  were  never  displayed  to  greater  ad- 
vantage than  in  this  conflict.  There  is  a  tradition 
in  the  family  of  the  Maedougalls  of  Lorn,  that  their 
chieftain  engaged  in  personal  battle  with  Bruce 
himself,  while  the  latter  was  employed  in  protecting 
the  retreat  of  his  men ;  that  Macdougall  was  struck 
down  by  the  King,  whose  strength  of  body  was 
equal  to  his  vigour  of  mind,  and  would  have  been 
slain  on  the  spot,  had  not  two  of  Lorn's  vassals,  a 
father  and  a  son,  whom  tradition  terms  M'Keoch, 
rescued  him,  by  seizing  the  mantle  of  the  monarch, 
and  dragging  him  from  above  his  adversary.  Bruce 
rid  himself  of  these  foes,  by  two  blows  of  his  re- 
doubted battle-axe,  but  was  so  closely  pressed  by 
the  other  followers  of  Lorn,  that  he  was  forced  to 
abandon  the  mantle  and  the  brooch  which  fastened 
it,  clasped  in  the  dying  grasp  of  the  M'Keochs." 
This  brooch  became  an  heir-loom  of  the  Macdou- 
galls,  and  is  still  in  their  possession.  It  has  ever 
been  famous  among  antiquaries,  under  the  name  of 
the  Brooch  of  Lorn,  and  is  both  one  of  the  costliest 
and  one  of  the  most  beautiful  relies  of  Scottish  anti- 
quity. The  bard  of  Lom  apostrophises  it  as  follows 
in  "the  Lord  of  the  Isles:" — 

"  Whence  the  brooch  of  burning  gold, 
That  clasps  the  chieftain's  mantlefold, 
Wrought  and  chased  with  rare  device, 
Studded  fair  with  gems  of  price, 
On  the  varied  tartans  beaming, 
As  through  night's  pale  rainbow  gleaming, 
Fainter  now,  now  seen  afar. 
Fitful  shines  the  northern  star?" 

DALRY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of  its 
own  name,  near  the  centre  of  the  district  of  Cun- 
ningham, Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Kilbirnie, 
Beith,  Kilwinning,  Ardrossan,  West  Kilbride,  and 
Largs.  Its  extreme  length,  from  north  to  south,  is 
about  10  miles ;  and  its  breadth  varies  from  li  to  9. 
It  is  narrowest  in  the  middle;  is  nearly  dissevered 
toward  the  north  by  the  parish  of  Largs;  sends  out 
an  arm  3  miles  northward  from  its  main  body; 
and  is,  in  consequence,  of  extremely  irregular  out- 
line. The  surface  consists  principally  of  four  vales, 
with  their  intervening  and  overshadowing  uplands. 
The  principal  vale  stretches  south-westward  along 
its  eastern  division,  and  varies  from  a  mile  to  £  a 
mile  in  breadth.  This  vale  is  watered  by  the  mean- 
derings  of  the  river  Garnock,  and  abounds  in  ferti- 
lity and  the  beauties  of  agricultural  landscape. 
The  other  parts  of  the  parish,  though  well-watered 
with  the  Bye,  the  Caaf,  and  other  streams  flowing 
south-eastward  and  falling  into  the  Garnock,  are  in 
general  hilly,  and  in  some  parts,  especially  toward 
the  north,  pretty  lofty.  Baidland-  hill,  between  the 
Caaf  and  the  Eye,  rises  946  feet;  and  Carwinning- 
hill,  to  the  eastward  of  the  Rye,  rises  634  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  At  Auchinskich,  2  miles  from  the 
village,  in  a  romantic  and  sylvan  dell,  is  a  natural 
cave,  183  feet  in  length,  and  from  5  to  12  in  breadth 
and  height,  stretching  away  into  the  bowels  of  a 
precipitous  limestone  crag,  and  ceiled  and  panelled 
with  calcareous  incrustations  which  give  it  the  ap- 
pearance of  Gothic  arched  work.  Coal,  at  a  compa- 
ratively inconsiderable  depth,  is,  in  three  places, 
worked  from  seams  of  from  2£  to  5  feet  thick. 
Limestone  abounds  in  strata  of  unusual  thickness, 
and  in  general  embosoms  numerous  petrifactions. 
Ironstone  of  excellent  quality  is  plentiful,  and  has 
of  late  years  been  smelted  in  extensive  furnaces, 
belonging  to  four  great  iron  companies, — the  Ayr- 
shire, the  Gleugarnock,  the  Eglinton,  and  the 
Blair.  The  iron- works  began  to  get  into  extensive 
operation  in  1S45,  and  made  great  changes  on  the 
face  of  the  landscape.  A  public  writer  in  that  year 
remarked, — "Were  a  visitant  to  clamber  to  one  of 


tho  heights,  and  take  a  panoramic  view  of  tho 
plains  below,  he  would,  if  he  knew  the  place  only  a 
few  years  ago,  he  astonished  at  the  change  and  at 
the  numerous  tasks  of  the  busy  labourers.  The 
blaze  of  furnaces,  the  smoke  of  coal-pits,  the  whiter 
volume  emitted  by  limekilns,  and  the  building  of 
houses,  are  at  intervals  seen  all  over  the  district. 
Since  the  census  in  1841,  the  parish  has  received  an 
accession  of  nearly  one  thousand.  The  value  of 
property  has  been  greatly  enhanced.  The  two 
farms  which  the  late  Dr.  Smith  of  Pitcon  sold  to 
the  Gleugarnock  Iron  Company  for  about  £18,000, 
were  in  a  short  time  after  sold  to  the  Blair  Iron 
Company  for  £35,000.  The  ironstone  is  very  rich, 
and  the  quantity  of  it  will  ensure  a  supply  for  thirty 
years  at  least."  Agates  have  been  found  in  the 
Rye.  In  the  holm-lands  of  the  parish  the  soil  is  a 
deep  alluvial  loam;  along  the  base  of  the  hills  it  is 
light  and  dry ;  in  some  districts  the  soil  is  clayey 
and  retentive ;  and  in  others  it  is  reclaimed  and 
cultivated  moss.  The  principal  landowners  are 
Blair  of  Blair  and  the  Earl  of  Glasgow;  but  there 
are  very  many  others.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at  £31,345;  oi 
which,  however,  only  £5,000  was  from  mines  and 
quarries.  Assessed  property  in  I860,  £70,893;  of 
which  so  much  as  £45,683  was  in  the  iron-works. 
On  the  top  of  Carwinning-hill  are  vestiges 
of  an  ancient  fortification,  two  acres  in  area,  and 
formed  of  three  concentric  circular  walls.  Near 
the  end  of  the  village  is  a  mound  called  Court- 
hill, — one  of  those  moats,  so  common  in  Scotland, 
on  which  justice  was  administered.  Urns  and 
other  antiquities  have,  in  various  localities,  been 
dug  up.  In  this  parish  occurred  in  1576  a  parti- 
cularly atrocious  instance  of  death  at  the  stake 
for  imputed  witchcraft.  Dairy  was  the  birth- 
place of  Sir  Biyce  Blair,  who  resisted  the  usurpation 
of  Edward  I.,  and  the  home  of  Captain  Thomas 
Crawford,  who  captured  Dumbarton  castle  in  the 
reign  of  Mary.  The  parish  is  intersected  by  the 
Glasgow  and  South-western  railway,  and  is  in  other 
respects  well  provided  with  means  of  communica- 
tion. Population  in  1831,  3,739;  in  1861,  11,156. 
Houses,  1,274. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Blair  of  Blair. 
Stipend,  £231 10s.  6d.;  glebe,  £24.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £575  9s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now 
is  £56,  with  £65  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1771,  and  contains  941  sittings.  There  are 
in  the  town  and  in  Kersland  barony  two  other 
places  of  worship  connected  with  the  Establish- 
ment. There  is  a  Free  church,  whose  receipts  in 
1865  amounted  to  £331  Is.  8d.  There  is  an  United 
Presbyterian  church,  with  508  sittings,  and  an  at- 
tendance of  350.  There  are  an  Evangelical  Union 
chapel  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel.  There  are 
two  Assembly  schools  at  Burnsideplace  and  Kersland 
barony,  a  subscription  school  at  Blairmains,  a  school 
at  Blair  iron-work,  a  Free  church  school,  a  female 
school  of  industry,  and  two  private  adventure 
schools.  Before  the  Reformation,  the  church  of 
Dairy  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Kilwinning, 
and  was  served  by  a  vicar.  On  a  rising  ground  to 
the  east  of  the  Garnock,  about  a  mile  from  the  pre- 
sent village,  formerly  stood  a  chapel,  vestiges  of 
which  have  not  long  ago  disappeared.  At  a  greater 
distance  from  the  village  are  still  some  ruins  of 
another  ancient  chapel. 

The  Town  of  Daley  is  beautifully  situated  on  a 
rising  ground  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Garnock, 
immediately  below  the  confluence  of  the  Rye  with 
that  river,  and  not  far  above  the  confluence  of  the 
Caaf.     It  commands  an  extensive  view  to  the  south- 


DALEY. 


362 


DALEY. 


and  the  north-east ;  and,  owing  to  the  peculiar  na- 
ture of  its  site,  and  the  liability  to  inundation  of  the 
mountain  streams  by  which  its  environs  on  three 
sides  are  washed,  it  has  sometimes  the  appearance 
of  lifting  its  head  from  a  lake,  and  being  seated  on 
an  island.  It  is  16  miles  from  Paisley,  14  from 
Kilmarnock,  5  from  Beith,  and  9  from  Saltcoats. 
Of  no  higher  origin  than  the  beginning  of  the  17th 
century,  and  long  existing  as  a  mere  hamlet,  it  has 
eventually  attained  considerable  prosperity.  There 
are  five  streets,  three  of  which  converge,  and  form 
a  sort  of  square  or  open  area  near  the  centre  of  the 
town.  The  streets  indicate  the  want  of  police,  yet 
are  in  a  better  condition  than  those  of  some  other 
towns.  There  are  many  well-built  houses,  and 
some  excellent  shops.  The  principal  manufacture 
is  weaving,  which  employs  about  500  individuals. 
But  there  are  also  a  woollen  carding  and  spinning- 
mill  and  a  considerable  variety  of  artificers'  work. 
A  gas-work  was  established  so  long  ago  as  1834. 
The  town  has  offices  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  and 
Clydesdale  Banks,  four  insurance  offices,  a  free  Gar- 
dener's lodge,  and  several  libraries  and  friendly 
societies.  The  principal  inns  are  the  White  Hart, 
the  King's  Arms,  and  the  Blair  Arms.  Six  fairs  are 
held,  or  entitled  to  be  held,  in  the  year ;  but  they 
are  little  more  than  nominal, — the  largest  on  the 
last  day  of  July.  Population  iu  1836,  about  2,000 ; 
in  1861,  4,232.    Houses,  343. 

DALEY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  north-east  extremity  of 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  counties 
of  Ayr  and  Dumfries,  and  the  parishes  of  Balmac- 
lellan,  Kells,  and  Carsphairn.  It  is  of  the  form  of 
a  triangle,  having  a  small  parallelogram  resting  on 
its  northern  angle,  and  presenting  its  apex,  or 
greatest  angle,  to  the  east.  Its  greatest  length, 
from  the  confluence  of  Grapel  burn  with  Ken 
water  on  the  south,  to  a  point  north-eastward  of 
Blaek-Larg-hill  on  the  north,  is  14  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth,  from  the  confluence  of  Deugh 
water  and  Ken  water  on  the  west,  to  the  point 
where  Cairn  water  leaves  it  on  the  east,  is  1\  miles. 
Over  a  distance  of  15  miles,  following  the  sinuosi- 
ties of  the  stream,  Ken  water  forms  its  north- 
western, western,  and  south-western  boundary;  and 
over  the  southern  half  of  that  distance  it  flows 
through  a  fine  vale,  richly  tufted  with  natural 
woods.  But  even  behind  this  vale,  as  well  as 
through  all  the  other  districts,  the  parish  is  almost 
entirely  pastoral  and  hilly.  Toward  the  north,  and 
along  the  eastern  boundary,  it  is  very  mountainous; 
and  it  terminates  northward  in  the  towering  emi- 
nence of  Black  Larg,  which  rises  2,890  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  Garpel  burn,  which  flows 
south-westward  into  Ken  water,  and  Cairn  water, 
which  flows  north-eastward  into  Dumfries- shire, 
along  with  an  intermediate  boundary-line  of  only 
about  a  mile,  divide  the  parish  from  Balmaclellan, 
or  form  one  of  the  sides  of  its  triangle.  Numerous 
mountain-brooks  rise  in  the  interior ;  a  few  of  which 
flow  southward  into  Capel  burn,  and  the  most  west- 
ward into  Ken  water.  Lochinvar,  near  the  centre 
of  the  southern  division,  is  a  sheet  of  water  little 
less  than  3  miles  in  circumference ;  and,  as  well  as 
the  smaller  lakes,  Boston,  Knocksting,  and  Knock- 
man,  contains  excellent  trout,  and  is  much  fre- 
quented by  fishers.  Pike,  trout,  and  salmon  abound 
in  the  Ken.  The  salmon,  however,  except  in  high 
floods,  cannot  ascend  higher  than  to  a  linn  or  cas- 
cade at  Earlston,  and  they  there  often  excite  obser- 
vation by  repeated  and  exhausting,  though  gene- 
rally vain  leaps,  to  surmount  the  water-spouts  which 
repel  their  further  progress.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  a  road  along  its  western  limit,  down  the 


vale  of  the  Ken ;  by  another  along  its  south-west- 
em  limit,  chiefly  on  the  banks  of  the  Capel  and  the 
Cairn ;  and  by  a  third,  among  the  mountain-gorges 
from  east  to  west,  about  midway  between  the 
northern  and  the  southern  extremities.  In  Loch- 
invar are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  fortified  castle 
which  belonged  to  the  Gordons,  formerly  knights  of 
Lochinvar,  and  recently  viscounts  of  Kenmure. 
There  are  several  moats,  cairns,  and  curious  places 
of  defence.  In  the  farm  of  Altrye,  near  the  top  of 
a  hill,  whence  a  distant  view  is  commanded  through 
the  mountain-passes,  is  an  artificial  trench  capable 
of  accommodating  100  persons,  reported  to  have 
been  a  hiding-place  of  the  persecuted  Covenanters, 
and — in  derivation  from  the  epithet  by  which  that 
suffering  people  were  most  commonly  known — 
bearing  the  designation  of  the  Whighole.  Dairy, 
in  common  with  the  contiguous  mountain-districts, 
was  the  scene  of  not  a  few  eventful  occurrences 
under  the  persecutions  of  the  Stuarts.  In  the 
churchyard  of  Dally  one  gravestone  covers  the  dust 
of  Major  Stewart  of  Ardoch,  and  of  John  Grierson, 
who  were  shot  in  1684,  by  Graham  of  Claverhouse, 
and  after  being  buried  in  the  family  cemetery  be- 
longing to  Ardoch,  were  dug  up,  by  Graham's 
orders,  and  finally  reinterred  in  the  north-west  cor- 
ner of  the  churchyard  of  Dairy.  The  landowners 
of  the  parish  are  Forbes  of  Callendar,  Oswald  of 
Auchencruive,  and  seven  others.  The  assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843  was  £5,768 ;  iu  1860,  £7,792.  The 
village  of  Dahy,  which  is  also  called  the  Clachan  of 
Dairy  and  St.  John's  Town  of  Dairy,  is  beautifully 
situated  on  a  bend  of  the  Ken,  near  the  southern 
angle  of  the  parish.  The  houses,  though  irregularly 
scattered  over  a  considerable  space  of  ground,  pro- 
duce a  fine  effect  to  the  eye.  The  little  crofts  lying 
around  them  are  all  carefully  cultivated;  and  the 
gardens  are  neatly  surrounded  with  hedges,  and 
sheltered  by  rows  of  trees.  The  great  rising  of  the 
Covenanters  which  terminated  in  the  battle  of  Bul- 
lion  Green  originated  in  a  trivial  accidental  occur- 
rence in  this  village.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,246;  in  1861,  1,149.     Houses,  202. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcudbright, 
and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  Forbes  of  Callen- 
dar. Stipend,  £282  17s.  9 Jd.;  glebe,  £20.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £114  18s.  10|d.  The  church  was 
formerly  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  a 
large  stone  is  shown  to  strangers  as  a  curiosity, 
called  St.  John's  chair.  Before  the  establishment 
of  Carsphairn  parish  in  1640,  Dairy  comprehended 
the  mountainous  and  extensive  tract  between  the 
Ken  and  the  Deugh,  and  it  anciently  had  several 
chapels,  all  subordinate  to  the  mother  or  parochial 
church.  During  episcopal  times  the  parson  was  a 
member  of  the  chapter  of  Galloway.  The  present 
church  was  built  in  1832,  and  contains  700  sittings. 
There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  which  was 
built  in  1826,  and  contains  200  sittings.  There  are 
two  parochial  schools, — the  one  at  Smeaton-bridge, 
and  the  other  at  Corseglass  ;  and  the  salary  of  each 
of  the  masters  is  £35.  There  is  also  an  endowed 
school,  called  the  Dairy  free  grammar  school,  for 
giving  poor  boys  a  liberal  gratuitous  education,  at- 
tended by  about  120  pupils,  and  maintained  by  a 
large  endowment  of  money  and  land. 

DALEY,  a  locality  in  the  parish  of  St.  Cuthberts, 
about  a  mile  west-south-west  of  Edinburgh,  where 
once  stood  the  villages  of  Easter  Dally  and  Wester 
Dairy,  now  undistinguishable  as  separate  commu- 
nities, but  which  is  still  rendered  conspicuous  by 
Dairy-house  and  Dairy  cemetery; — the  latter  one 
of  those  extra-mural  places  of  interment  which 
have  been  established  by  modem  regard  to  the  san- 
atory condition  of  the  city. 


DALRYMPLE. 


3G3 


DALSERF. 


DALRYMPLE,  a  parish,  containing  a  poBt-olb'ee 
villager  of  its  own  name,  on  the  southern  border  of 
the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  parishes  of  Ayr,  Coylton,  Dalmellington,  Strai- 
ten, Kh'kmiehacl,  and  Maybole.  It  is  of  an  oblong 
figure,  measuring  from  east  to  west  7  miles,  having 
an  average  breadth  of  2  miles,  and  containing  an 
area  of  about  12  square  miles.  Nearly  its  whole 
surface  rolls  or  undulates  in  numerous  cultivated 
knolls,  or  little  moundish  bills,  around  most  of 
which  is  bung  out  the  extensive,  varied,  and  en- 
chanting panorama  of  the  frith  of  Clyde  and  the 
lowlands  south  of  Benlomond  and  the  Grampians. 
One  of  the  elevations  commands  a  view  of  even  the 
mist-vailed  coast  of  Ireland.  Along  the  whole 
southern  and  western  boundary  the  Doon  moves 
amidst  alternations  of  bold  sylvan  banks  and  rich 
fertile  haughs,  dividing  the  parish  from  Carrick,  and 
fringing  its  verge  in  the  softest  forms  of  beauty. 
Four  lakes — Martinham,  ICerse,  Snipe,  and  Linds- 
ton — enrich  the  soil  and  the  scenery,  and  abound  i  n 
pike,  perch,  eel,  and  waterfowls.  Martinham,  the 
largest,  only  protrudes  into  the  northern  division  of 
the  parish,  and  belongs  mainly  to  Coylton.  It  is 
about  1J  mile  in  length,  and  a  furlong  in  breadth, 
and  sends  off  its  surplus  waters  south-westward 
by  a  rivulet  to  the  Doon.  The  soil  is,  on  a  few  of 
the  eminences,  a  barren  clay ;  on  others,  a  loamy 
clay ;  and  around  the  beds  of  the  streams  and  lakes, 
a  sandy  or  gravelly  loam.  Plantations  of  almost  all 
varieties  cultivated  in  Scotland  beautify  hill  and 
vale.  At  Skeldon,  on  the  Doon,  are  six  oaks  be- 
lieved to  be  300  years  old.  The  Marquis  of  Ailsa 
draws  more  than  half  of  the  rental  of  the  parish, 
and  Oswald  of  Auchencruive  nearly  a  fourth.  The 
only  mansions  are  Skeldon  and  Hollybush.  The 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1837 
at  £13,260.  Assessed  property  in  I860,  £9,692  ;  of 
which  £3,480  was  in  recent  iron-works.  The  parish 
is  traversed  by  the  Ayr  and  Girvan  railway,  and  has 
a  station  on  it;  and  it  was  once  traversed  by  a 
Roman  road.  On  a  rising  ground  at  the  western 
boundary  are  vestiges  of  three  small  circular  British 
forts.  In  various  localities  ancient  coins  and  me- 
morials of  Roman  civilization  have  been  found. 
The  barony  of  Dahymple  was  held  in  ancient  times 
by  a  family  to  whom  it  gave  name.  During  the 
reign  of  David  II.,  it  was  divided  between  two  Dal- 
rymples,  who  probably  were  the  descendants  of  a 
common  progenitor.  In  the  reign  of  Eobert  II.  the 
whole  barony  was  acquired  by  John  Kennedy  of 
Dunure ;  and  it  continued  to  belong  to  his  descend- 
ants till  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  The  Dalrymples, 
or  ancient  proprietors  and  their  off-shoots,  figure 
largely  in  history  as  lawyers,  as  statesmen,  and  as 
warriors,  and  now  number  among  their  representa- 
tives the  noble  family  of  Stair.  The  castle  of  the 
original  Dalrymple  stood  on  a  rising-ground  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Doon.  Every  vestige  of  it  has  long 
ago  been  removed — so  long,  indeed,  that  no  one  in 
the  district  knows  when  or  by  whom  it  was  swept 
away;  and  few  persons  in  the  district  are  aware 
that  it  ever  existed  at  all.  Not  long  ago,  however, 
there  were  persons  in  the  village  who  remembered, 
when  young,  to  have  sported ''on  the  green  knoll 
where  once  towered  the  castle  walls,  and  rolled 
themselves  down  the  grassy  sides  of  the  hollow  that 
formed  the  ditch  round  it.  This  too  is  now  filled 
up  and  ploughed  over;  and  a  slight  elevation  above 
the  surrounding  level  alone  marks  where  the  strong 
house  of  the  Dalrymples  bad  been.  The  name 
Dalrymple  signifies  "the  vale  of  the  crooked  pool,' 
and  it  describes  exactly  the  site  of  the  village  even 
as  it  now  exists,  but  must  have  described  it  still 
more  strikingly  in  its  original  condition.    The  Doon 


here  creeps  along  like  a  pool  with  considerable 
tortuosity,  but  anciently  made  a  reduplicate  cur- 
vature almost  in  the  form  of  the  letter  S.  The 
village  is  pleasantly  situated  on  the  dale  at  this 
tortuosity,  about  midway  between  Ayr  and  Maybole. 
It  was  formerly  an  irregular  assemblage  of  thatched 
cottages,  but  is  now  a  neat  pleasant  place,  much 
admired  by  every  stranger.  Population  of  tho 
village  261.  There  are  a  saw-mill,  and  a  pim-mill 
near  the  village,  a  woollen  factory  at  Nethermill, 
and  meal  and  Hour  mills  in  other  places.  Popula- 
tion of  the  parish  in  1831,  964;  in  1861,  1,325. 
Houses,  229. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  about  £270;  glebe,  £12  10s.  4d.  School- 
master's salary,  £50,  with  £29  other  emoluments. 
The  parish  church,  situated  near  the  village,  at  the 
south-west  angle  of  the  parish,  was  built  in  1764. 
There  is  a  Free  church  :  amount  of  contributions  in 
1865,  £219  5s.  1 1  id.  There  is  a  private  school 
at  Hollybush.  There  are  a  friendly  society,  a 
musical  society,  a  Burns'  club,  and  a  curling  club. 
A  short  period  before  the  Reformation,  Dalrymple 
parsonage  was  attached  as  a  prebend  to  the  chapel- 
royal  of  Stirling. 

DALSERF,  a  parish  in  the  centre  of  the  southern 
border  of  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  con- 
tains the  post-town  of  Larkhall,  and  the  villages  of 
Dalserf,  Rosebank,  and  Millheugh.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  parishes  of  Hamilton,  Cambusnethan,  Car- 
luke, Lesmahago,  and  Stonehouse.  The  Clyde 
traces  all  the  north-eastern  boundary;  a  tributary 
of  the  Avon,  and  afterwards  the  Avon  itself,  trace 
all  the  north-western  boundary;  and  the  parish  ex- 
tends lengthwise  between  these  streams  in  the  form 
of  an  irregular  oblong.  Its  greatest  length  is  about 
6 §  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  4J;  but  in  certain 
parts  the  breadth  does  not  exceed  2  or  3  miles.  It 
contains  upwards  of  5,725  Scots  acres,  or  about 
7,2 1 9  imperial  acres.  It  is  traversed  by  the  road  from 
Glasgow  to  Carlisle,  the  south  road  from  Glasgow  to 
Lanark,  and  the  new  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Ayr; 
it  is  intersected  also  by  the  Lesmahago  railway; 
and  it  enjoys  comparatively  ready  access  to  the 
Caledonian  railway  at  the  stations  of  Wishaw,  Over- 
town,  and  Carluke.  The  soil  is  generally  fertile 
and  well-cultivated.  There  are  different  breadths 
of  valley  along  the  Clyde,  and  the  banks  rise  often 
with  a  bold  and  abrupt  ascent;  and  occasionally  pre- 
cipitous hollows  are  to  be  met  with  not  devoid  of  a 
romantic  character.  The  village  of  Dalserf  is  situ- 
ated about  120  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and 
the  highest  land  in  the  parish  about  400  feet. 
Fruit  cultivation  is  of  great  antiquity  in  this  district, 
which  lies  almost  in  the  centre  of  the  luxuriant 
range  of  the  Clydesdale  orchards.  From  failing 
crops,  however,  and  the  facilities  now  afforded  for 
the  importation  of  fruit  from  England,  Ireland,  and 
the  continents  of  Europe  and  America,  the  local 
cultivation  has  not  been  so  remunerative  as  it  used 
to  be ;  so  that  orchard -planting  is  not  on  the  in- 
crease. See  Clydesdale.  Coal  abounds  in  every 
part  of  the  parish ;  and  there  are  numerous  collieries 
in  full  operation,  the  produce  of  which  is  disposed 
of  on  moderate  terms  to  the  adjoining  districts. 
Ironstone  is  known  to  abound  on  the  Avon;  and 
freestone  quarries  are  in  full  activity  on  the  Clyde, 
from  which  excellent  blocks  may  be  cut  of  any  size. 
The  principal  resident  landowner  is  Hamilton  oi 
Dalserf  and  Millburn;  but  a  landowner  to  nearly 
three  times  his  extent  is  the  Duke  of  Hamilton ;  and 
there  are  about  fourteen  others.  The  real  rental  is 
about  £12,260.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1840.  at  £15,000, —of  which  £1,250 


DALSHOLM. 


364 


DALTON. 


were  for  fruit  and  £2,000  for  minerals.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £19,313;  of  which  £7,000  were  in 
mines.  Many  inhabitants  are  employed  in  weaving 
and  lace-making.  The  village  of  Dalserf  is  pleas- 
antly situated  among  gardens,  close  to  the  man- 
sion of  Dalserf,  contiguous  to  the  Clyde,  7  miles 
south-east  of  Hamilton.  It  was  once  a  kirktown  of 
some  size  and  importance,  but  now  consists  merely 
of  a  few  low-roofed  cottages  on  two  sides  of  the  lane 
leading  from  the  Lanark  road  to  the  parish  church, 
and  has  for  many  years  been  going  steadily  into 
decay.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,680;  in 
1861,  4,876.     Houses,  798. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton  and 
synod  of  Gasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton.  Stipend,  £264  12s.  6d.;  glebe,  £37  10s. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £63  12s.  4d.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1655,  but  has  been  three  times 
repaired  since,  and  now  affords  accommodation  for 
500  sitters.  There  is  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church 
at  Larkha.ll,  built  in  1836  as  an  extension  church, 
with  720  sittings,  and  in  the  patronage  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton.  There  is  also  at  Larkhall  a  Free 
church,  whose  contributions  in  1865  were  £308  8s. 
8|id.  There  is  likewise  at  Larkhall  a  United  Presby- 
terian church,  built  about  1836,  and  containing  400 
sittings.  The  parochial  schoolmaster's  salary  is 
now  £52  10s.  There  are  several  private  schools. — 
Dalserf  parish  was  in  early  times  a  chapelry,  which 
belonged  to  the  ancient  parish  of  Cadzow  (now 
Hamilton).  It  was  designated  the  chapelry  of 
Machan,  and  the  district  was  called  Machanshire. 
Upon  the  accession  of  Robert  the  Bruce  to  the 
throne  of  Scotland,  the  territory  of  Machan  was  for- 
feited by  Sir  John  Comyn,  and  was  granted  by 
Bruce  to  Walter,  the  son  of  Gilbert,  the  predecessor 
of  the  Hamilton  family.  It  was  made  a  barony  in 
the  14th  century;  and  was  afterwards  called  the 
barony  of  Machan.  The  church  of  Cadzow  with  its 
chapel  of  Machan  was  constituted  a  prebend  of  the 
cathedral  church  of  Glasgow,  and  formed  the 
benefice  of  the  dean.  The  chapelry  of  Machan  was 
subsequently  established  as  a  separate  parish;  but 
the  precise  time  when  this  took  place  has  not  been 
ascertained.  A  parish  church  having  been  built  at 
the  village  of  Dalserf,  the  same  name  was  given  to 
the  parish,  probably  about  the  period  of  the  Refor- 
mation. As  vassals  of  the  Hamilton  family,  many 
of  the  gentlemen  of  this  parish  were  deeply  involved 
in  the  troublous  scenes  which  alike  distinguished 
and  disturbed  Scotland  previous  to  the  junction  of 
the  crowns  under  James  VI.  Gavin  Hamilton  of 
Kaplock,  and  commendator  of  Kilwinning,  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Langside,  in  the  army  of 
the  Queen;  he  was  also  one  of  Maiy's  commis- 
sioners at  York  in  1570,  and  was  included  in  the 
treaty  of  Perth  of  1572.  John  Hamilton  of  Broom- 
hill  was  wounded,  and  taken  prisoner  in  the  same 
battle;  and  about  two  years  afterwards,  his  house 
of  Broomholm  was  burned  down  by  Sir  William 
Drury,  the  governor  of  Berwick. 

DALSHOLM,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New 
Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  Here  is  a  paper-mill, 
with  seven  beating-engines.  Population  in  1851, 
111.     Houses,  22. 

DALSWINTON,  a  post-office  village  and  an 
estate  in  the  parish  of  Kirkmahoe,  Dumfries-shire. 
The  village  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  parish, 
near  the  Nith,  1\  miles  north-north-west  of  Dum- 
fries. Population  in  1841,  94.  Houses,  16.  The 
estate  comprises  5,132  imperial  acres,  or  about  one 
third  of  the  parish.  It  belonged  anciently  to  the 
Comyns,  afterwards  to  the  Stewarts,  afterwards  to 
the  Maxwells,  and  was  purchased  in  the  latter  part 
of  last  century,  and  greatly  improved,  by  Patrick 


Miller,  Esq.,  the  famous  steam-boat  projector,  who 
launched  on  a  lake  here  in  October  1788  the  first 
steam-boat  ever  tried.  The  ancient  castle  of  the 
Comyns  having  gone  to  decay,  Mr.  Miller  erected 
on  its  site  an  elegant  and  commodious  mansion. 

DALTON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  southern  part  of 
Annandale,  Dumfries-shire.  It  is  bounded  by  Loch- 
maben,  Dryfesdale,  St.  Mungo,  Cummertrees,  Ruth- 
well,  and  Mousewald.  It  is,  on  the  whole,  a  par- 
allelogram, stretching  from  north-west  to  south- 
east; but  has  a  deep,  though  narrow  indentation 
near  the  middle  of  its  northern  side,  and  thence, 
to  its  north-eastern  angle,  considerably  protrudes. 
Its  greatest  length  is  nearly  6  miles,  and  its  aver- 
age breadth  about  2J;  and  it  contains  an  area  of 
nearly  11  square  miles.  The  surface  in  the  north- 
western division  is  slightly  hilly,  and  has  two 
elevations, — Holmains  and  Almagill,  rising  500  feet 
above  sea-level;  but  in  the  other  parts  of  the  parish 
it  is  flat.  The  Pow,  or  Cummertrees  Pow,  rises  in 
the  uplands,  and  traverses  the  parish  in  a  direction 
east  of  south,  leaving  it  near  Gilbrae.  The  northern 
boundary  is  formed  for  about  3  miles  by  the  river 
Annan,  which  here  abounds  in  salmon,  grilse,  sea- 
trout,  and  the  fish — believed  to  be  peculiar  to  the 
Solway  rivers — called  herling.  The  Annan  is  sup- 
posed, at  a  remote  period,  to  have  flowed  through 
this  parish,  entering  it  at  Dormont,  where  it  at 
present  begins  to  form  its  boundary,  and  pursuing 
its  way  past  Dalton  church,  till  it  fell  into  what  is 
now  the  channel  or  bed  of  the  Pow.  Along  this 
course  are  extensive  alluvial  deposits,  and  ridges  of 
sand  and  gravel,  which  appear  to  have  been  thrown 
out  by  a  flood  of  waters.  During  a  swell  the  Annan 
still  breaks  over  its  bank  at  Dormont,  lays  all  the 
flat  grounds  along  its  supposed  ancient  road  under  in- 
undation, and  opens  a  communication  with  the  Pow. 
In  the  uplands  the  soil  is  sand  and  gravel ;  along 
the  banks  of  the  Annan  it  is  a  light  alluvial  loam ; 
along  the  ancient  course  of  that  river  it  is  chiefly 
meadow  or  reclaimed  bog;  and  in  some  parts  of  the 
interior  it  is  a  cold  clay  on  a  till  bottom.  On 
Almagill  hill  is  a  fine  old  circular  camp,  command- 
ing a  view  along  nearly  the  whole  vale  of  the 
Annan,  the  ancient  possession  of  the  royal  family  of 
Brace.  Dormont-house  on  the  Annan,  and  Ram- 
merscales  near  the  north-east  angle  of  the  parish, 
are  fine  modern  mansions.  The  principal  land- 
owners ar-e  the  proprietors  of  Holmains  and  Dor- 
mont. The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1835  at  £10,725.  Assessed  property 
in  1860,  £5,185.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the 
northern  road  from  Dumfries  to  Annan,  and  by  the 
road  from  Lochmaben  to  Annan,  and  enjoys  com- 
paratively ready  access  on  one  side  to  the  Caledon- 
ian railway,  and  on  the  other  side  to  the  South-west- 
ern railway.  The  village  of  Dalton  stands  on  the 
Lochmaben  and  Annan  road,  6  miles  north-west  of 
Annan,  and  9  east-south-east  of  Dumfries.  It  is 
the  site  of  the  parish  church,  but  otherwise  possesses 
little  importance.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
730;  in  1861,  679.    Houses,  123. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lochmaben, 
and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patrons,  the  trustees  of 
Sandeman  of  Kirkwood.  Stipend,  £171  12s.  lid.; 
glebe,  £10.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £15  Is.  lOd. 
Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £60,  with  £20  fees. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1704,  and  contains 
about  300  sittings.  The  present  parish  comprehends 
the  old  parishes  of  Meikle  Dalton  and  Little  Dalton, 
which  were  united  immediately  after  the  Reforma- 
tion. In  1609  they  were  both  united  to  Mousewald : 
but  in  1633  were  disjoined  from  it,  and  erected  into 
their  present  form.     The  church  of  Little  Dalton 


DALTON. 


365 


DAMHEAD. 


was  demolished,  and  that  of  Meikle  Dnlton  made 
the  united  parochial  church.  Meikle  Dalton,  the 
predecessor  of  the  modem  hamlet,  was  of  old  the 
scat  of  the  baronial  courts. 

DALTON,  a  village  in  the  east  end  of  the  parish 
of  Cambuslang,  Lanarkshire. 

DALVADDY.    See  Cami>beltox. 

DAL  VAULT,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Bonhill, 
Dumbartonshire. 

DALA'EEN,  a  difficult  pass  through  the  Lowther 
mountains,  from  the  parish  of  Crawford  in  Lanark- 
shire into  the  parish  of  Durisdccr  in  Dumfries-shire. 

DALVEY,  a  station  on  the  Strathspey  railway, 
between  Advie  and  Cromdale. 

DALWHAT  WATER,  a  stream  in  the  north- 
west of  Dumfries-shire.  It  runs  in  a  south-easterly 
direction  along  the  parish  of  Glencairn,  forming,  in 
the  lower  part  of  its  course,  a  beautiful,  well-wooded 
dale,  amidst  general  scenery,  upland,  heathy,  and 
bleak.  Having  flowed  J  of  a  mile  past  Minnyhive, 
it,  forms  a  confluence  with  the  recently  united  waters 
of  Castlefairn  and  Craigdarrooh,  and  along  with 
them  forms,  or  is  thence  called,  the  Cairn.  Its  en- 
tire course  is  about  9  miles. 

DALWHINNIE,  an  inn  and  a  railway  station  in 
Badenoch,  Inverness-shire,  on  the  Highland  railway, 
99£  miles  from  Edinburgh,  and  56J  from  Inverness. 
The  inn  was  built  by  Government. 

DALZIEL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town  of 
Motherwell  and  the  village  of  WindmUlhill,  in  the 
centre  of  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Hamilton,  Bothwell, 
Shotts,  and  Cambusnethan.  The  Clyde  traces  most 
of  its  south-western  boundary,  and  the  South  Calder 
most  of  its  north-eastern  boundary.  It  is  about  4 
miles  in  length  and  3  in  breadth,  and  contains  2,283 
Scotch  acres.  Its  outline  is  extremely  irregular,  in 
consequence  of  a  part  of  it  lying  on  the  south-west 
of  the  Clyde,  and  of  the  main  body  of  it  isolating 
two  parts  of  the  parish  of  Hamilton.  In  the  old 
Statistical  Account  it  is  stated,  "  There  is  a  tradition 
that  this  part  was  disjoined  from  the  parish  of  Dal- 
ziel  on  account  of  the  misdemeanors  of  a  curate, 
who  was  then  the  incumbent.  Why  it  was  not  re- 
stored to  his  successor  is  not  known.  It  would 
have  been  convenient  that  it  had  been  so;  for  the 
living  is  very  small."  The  land  of  the  parish  is 
low,  and  the  surface  even  and  regular,  excepting  in 
a  few  parts  where  it  is  slightly  varied  by  rising 
grounds.  It  rises  very  gently  from  the  Clyde  and 
Calder,  and  there  is  little  of  it  more  than  150  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  soil  is  mostly  a 
heavy  clay,  which  is  under  the  usual  rotation  of 
cropping.  There  are  many  thriving  plantations  in 
the  parish ;  and  no  inconsiderable  portion  of  it  on  the 
banks  of  the  Clyde  is  formed  into  orchard-grounds, 
the  produce  of  which  in  point  of  quality  has  not  been 
surpassed  by  that  of  any  of  the  adjacent  fruit-grow- 
ing parishes.  See  Clydesdale.  Coal  abounds,  and 
is  now  extensively  worked.  There  are  also  clay- 
slate  and  some  excellent  flag-stone;  the  latter  is 
principally  worked  at  Craigneuk  quarry.  A  large 
malleable  iron-work  likewise  is  in  full  operation. 
The  principal  landowners  are  Lord  Belhaven,  Ham- 
ilton of  Dalziel,  and  three  otheTS.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at 
£8,182.  The  assessed  property  in  1860  was  £2 1,956. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Hamil- 
ton to  Edinburgh,  by  the  road  from  Glasgow  to 
Lanark,  and  by  the  main  western  fork  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway,  and  has  a  station  on  the  latter,  at  the 
junction  with  it  of  the  Clydesdale  Junction  railway, 
in  the  vicinity  of  Motherwell.  Population  in  1831, 
1,180;  in  1861,  5.43S.    Houses,  775. 

The   most   ancient   family   connected  with   this 


parish  were  the  Dalziels,  who  afterwards  became 
Earls  of  Carnwath  ;  but  after  various  transferences, 
though  principally  to  members  of  the  same  family, 
the  larger  portion  of  the  Dalziel  estate  was  sold  in 
1 647  by  the  Earl  of  Carnwath  to  Hamilton  of  Boggs, 
whose  descendant  is  still  in  possession.  This  parish 
was  celebrated  as  having  been  intersected  from  east 
to  west  by  the  principal  branch  of  the  Great  western 
Roman  road,  or  Watling-street,  as  it  has  been  called. 
The  present  road  from  Glasgow  to  Lanark  by  Car- 
luke, has  been  for  a  considerable  way  formed  upon 
it ;  and  the  march  of  recent  improvement  has  almost 
entirely  effaced  every  trace  of  this  great  pathway  of 
the  Romans,  although  but  a  few  years  have  passed 
away  since  it  was  plainly  discernible,  and  even  the 
cinders  of  the  Roman  forges  remained  untouched. 
At  the  north-west  boundary  of  the  parish  there  is  a 
bridge  of  a  single  span  over  the  Calder,  evidently  of 
great  antiquity,  and  which  is  usually  understood  to 
have  been  constructed  by  the  Romans  at  the  time 
they  possessed  this  part  of  the  country.  Upon  a 
steep  bank  of  the  Calder,  near  this  bridge,  there 
were  formerly  situated  the  remains  of  a  pretorium 
or  Roman  encampment ;  but  here  also  the  hand  of 
improvement  has  been  busy  in  obliterating  those 
landmarks  which,  for  more  than  a  thousand  years, 
had  existed  to  mark  the  early  location  of  the  con- 
querors of  the  world.  In  another  part,  near  the 
centre  of  the  parish,  and  upon  a  bank  overlooking 
the  Clyde,  was  situated  a  second  Roman  encamp- 
ment or  outpost.  To  mark  the  spot,  one  of  the  pre- 
decessors of  the  present  proprietor  built  a  little 
temple  or  summer-house,  cut  terrace-walks  along 
the  bank,  and  planted  fruit  and  forest  trees  in  taste- 
ful positions, — altogether  rendering  it  a  fairy  spot, 
which  embraces  one  of  the  sweetest  views  in  Clydes- 
dale. The  mansion  of  Dalziel  is  situated  upon  the 
bum  or  brook  of  that  name,  and  in  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  parts  of  the  glen  through  which  it  mean- 
ders. It  was  built  by  Mr.  Hamilton  of  Boggs  in 
1649,  two  years  after  the  estate  came  into  his  pos- 
session ;  and  it  is  in  verity  a  beautiful  specimen  of 
an  old  baronial  residence.  Hamilton  of  Wishaw 
calls  it  "  a  great  and  substantial  house."  Attached 
to  it  is  an  old  tower  or  peel-house,  the  age  of  which 
is  not  known,  but  it  is  evidently  of  great  antiquity. 
It  is  50  feet  in  height,  and  the  walls  are  8  feet  in 
thickness,  having  recesses  which  were  wont  to  be 
used  as  sleeping-places.  It  is  of  limited  extent.  In 
an  apartment  used  as  a  kitchen  in  this  peel  is  sus- 
pended from  the  roof  a  lustre  composed  of  large  stag 
horns,  connected  with  iron,  with  metal  sockets  for 
the  candles. 

This  palish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Hamilton  of 
Dalziel.  Stipend,  £155  lis.  3d.;  glebe,  £60.  School- 
master's salary,  now  is  £65,  with  about  £36  fees, 
and  £12  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  is  a 
cruciform  structure,  built  in  1789,  and  containing 
370  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £181  8s.  3Jd.  There  is  likewise  a  United 
Presbyterian  church.  The  church  of  Dalziel,  with 
its  tithes,  was  granted  to  the  monks  and  abbots 
of  Paisley  in  the  12th  century;  and  It  was  after- 
wards conveyed  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Glasgow, 
whose  common  property  it  continued  till  the  Refor- 
mation. Subsequent  to  this  event  the  patronage 
and  tithes  of  the  parish  were  given  by  Queen  Mary 
to  the  college  of  Glasgow;  and  they  remained  in 
their  possession  in  1702,  when  Hamilton  of  Wishaw 
wrote  his  account  of  Lanarkshire ;  but  afterwards 
they  came  into  the  family  of  Hamilton  of  Dalziel. 

DAMHEAD,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Arngask,  at  the  meeting-point  of  the  counties  of 
Kinross,  Fife,  and  Perth.     It  stands  in  a  vale  of 


DAMHEAD. 


366 


DARUEL. 


the  Ochil-hills,  which  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Perth.  Fairs  are  held  here  on 
the  last  Tuesday  of  April,  old  style,  on  the  first 
Thursday  of  August,  and  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
October ;  and  another  fair  is  held  at  Lustielaw,  in 
the  vicinity,  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  May,  old  style. 
Population,  in  1851,  of  the  entire  village,  138 ;  of 
the  Kinross-shire  portion,  24 ;  of  the  Fifeshire  por- 
tion, 56.     Houses  in  the  whole,  36. 

DAMHEAD,  Dumbartonshire.     See  Jamestoh. 

DAMHEAD  OF  THUIC,  a  hamlet  in  the  carse 
of  Stirling,  and  on  the  north-east  border  of  the  par- 
ish of  St.  Ninians,  midway  between  the  town  of  St. 
Ninians  and  the  village  of  Airth.  A  subscription 
school  was  erected  here  in  1842. 

DAMIETT.     See  Dunmyat. 

DAMPH  (Loch),  a  beautiful  lake,  about  3  miles 
long  and  £  a  mile  broad,  on  the  eastern  verge  of  the 
Coygach  district  of  Cromartyshire.  It  lies  cradled 
among  the  mountains,  from  8  to  11  miles  east  of 
Ullapool,  and  discharges  its  surplus  waters  in  oppo- 
site directions  from  its  two  ends.  The  heights 
which  immediately  environ  it  have  a  verdant  sur- 
face, a  somewhat  uniform  summit  line,  and  an  aver- 
age altitude  of  about  1,000  feet,  and  part  of  them 
are  clothed  over  their  lower  half  with  birch-woods. 

DAMSA,  or  Damsay,  one  of  the  Orkneys,  consti- 
tuting part  of  the  parish  of  Firth.  This  is  a  beau- 
tiful little  island,  scarcely  a  mile  in  circumference, 
in  the  bosom  of  the  bay  of  Firth.  From  the  singu- 
lar beauty  of  its  appearance,  it  has  sometimes  been 
styled  the  Tempe  of  the  islands.  It  formerly  con- 
tained a  castle  reputed  to  be  of  great  strength. 
There  was  also  a  church  here,  said  to  have  been 
dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  by  whose  influence — 
according  to  the  credulity  of  ancient  times — many 
wonders  were  here  performed.  This  fabric,  with 
all  its  miracles,  has  almost  sunk  into  oblivion ;  and 
the  island  is  now  applied  to  the  pasturing  of  a  few 
hundreds  of  aheep. 

DAMYAT.     See  Donmyat. 

DANDALEITH,  a  beautiful  haugh  on  the  Spey, 
in  the  parish  of  Eothes,  Morayshire. 

DANE'S  DYKE.     See  Crail. 

DANESHALT,  or  Dunshelt,  a  post-office  village 
in  the  parish  of  Auchtermuchty,  Fifeshire,  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  town  of  Auchtermuchty,  and  2J 
north  of  Falkland.  It  stands  on  the  road  to  Falk- 
land, Kirkcaldy,  and  Kinghorn,  and  is  supposed  to 
be  the  place  where  the  Danes  first  halted  after  their 
discomfiture  oir  Falkland  moor.  It  has  a  school, 
and  is  lighted  with  gas,  and  partakes  generally  in 
the  industry  of  Auchtermuchty.  Population  in  1861, 
567.     Houses,  155. 

DANSKINE,  an  inn  in  the  parish  of  Garvald, 
5J  miles  south-east  by  south  of  Haddington,  on  the 
road  to  Dunse.     There  is  a  small  loch  here. 

DARA  (The),  a  stream  of  the  north-west  of  Aber- 
deenshire. It  rises  on  the  southern  confines  of  the 
parish  of  Aberdour,  runs  about  10  miles  south-west- 
ward, past  New  Byth  and  Cuminestown,  makes  a 
turn  near  the  middle  of  the  parish  of  Turriff,  and 
runs  about  3  miles  north-westward  thence  to  a  con- 
fluence with  the  Deveron  a  little  below  the  village 
of  Turiff.  In  the  upper  part  of  its  course,  it  bears 
the  name  of  the  Water  of  Idoch. 

DARGAVEL.     See  Erskine. 

DARGIE,  a  village  in  the  Invergowrie  district  of 
the  parish  of  Liff  and  Benvie,  about  3  miles  west 
of  Dundee,  surrounded  by  Forfarshire,  but  politically 
belonging  to  Perthshire.  Population  in  1851,  32. 
Houses,  9. 

DARK  MILE  (The),  a  romantically  picturesque 
glen,  about  a  Scotch  mile  in  length,  between  Loch 
Arohaig  and  Loch  Lochy,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmalie, 


Inverness-shire.  It  is  traversed  by  a  dark  sluggish 
stream,  flowing  to  Loch  Lochy,  and  filled  along  the 
bottom  with  rugged,  rocky,  lofty,  copse-clad  knolls. 
Its  scenery  is  exactly  similar  to  that  of  the  Trosachs, 
but  more  striking  and  on  a  larger  scale;  yet,  in 
spite  of  much  thoroughfare  in  its  immediate  vicinity, 
along  the  great  glen  of  the  Caledonian  canal,  it  con- 
tinues to  be  very  little  known. 

DARLINGSHAUGH,  a  town  in  the  parish  of 
Melrose,  Roxburghshire,  forming  a  suburb  of  the 
town  of  Galashiels,  standing  in  compact  contiguity 
to  the  main  body  or  Selkirkshire  portion  of  that  town, 
and  partaking  generally  in  its  industry  and  trade. 
Population  in  1861,  3,631.     See  Galashiels. 

DARLINGTON,  a  suburb  of  the  town  of  Stew- 
arton,  Ayrshire.  It  was  feued  by  the  public-spirited 
William  Deans,  the  introducer  of  woollen  and  carpet 
manufactories  to  the  district,  and  is  sometimes  called 
Deanston  in  honour  of  him,  but  was  originally  called 
Templehouse.  Population  in  1851.  425.  Houses, 
33.     See  Stewarton. 

DARNAWAY  CASTLE,  a  seat  of  the  Earl  of 
Moray,  in  the  parish  of  Dyke  and  Moy,  Morayshire. 
It  was  built  about  45  years  ago.  It  is  a  large  ob- 
long pile,  and  stands  on  a  gentle  eminence  over- 
topping a  great  extent  of  forest,  and  commanding  a 
magnificent  view  of  rich  and  varied  scenery.  It 
presents  a  very  imposing  appearance,  as  seen  from 
a  distance.  The  grounds  around  it  are  finely 
diversified  and  full  of  beauty ;  and  the  circumjacent 
forest  extends  away  into  the  parish  of  Edenkillie. 
Adjoining  the  modern  edifice  is  a  princely  hall  of  the 
old  castle,  built  by  Earl  Randolph,  Regent  of  Scot- 
land during  the  minority  of  David  Bruce.  Its 
length  is  89  feet,  and  its  breadth  35  feet.  The 
arched  oaken  roof  is  superb,  and  somewhat  re- 
sembles that  of  the  Parliament-house  of  Edin- 
burgh. Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  held  her  court 
here  in  1564.  Among  the  pictures  is  one  of  '  The 
Fair,'  or  '  Bonny  Earl  of  Moray,'  as  he  is  com- 
monly called,  who  was  murdered  at  Donibristle. 
See  Dalgety.  There  is  also  a  portrait  of  Queen 
Mary,  disguised  by  way  of  a  frolic,  in  boy's  clothes, 
— in  long  scarlet  stockings,  black  velvet  coat,  black 
kilt,  white  sleeves,  and  a  huge  ruff. 

DARNICK.     See  Dernock, 

DARNLEY,  an  ancient  barony  in  the  south-west 
of  the  parish  of  Eastwood,  2  miles  south-west  of 
Polloekskaws,  Renfrewshire.  It  belonged  for  ages 
to  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Stewart.  Sir  John  Stew 
art  of  Damley  was  ennobled  in  the  loth  century, — 
first  as  Lord  Darnley,  and  afterwards  as  Earl  of 
Lennox.  From  this  place,  then,  the  family  derived 
its  second  title,  which  makes  so  conspicuous  a  figure 
in  Scottish  history,  as  having  been  held  by  the  un- 
fortunate husband  of  Queen  Mary.  The  name  also 
occurred  in  the  war-cry  of  the  family,  which  was 
'  Avant-Darnlfi ! '  In  1571,  when  Dumbarton  castle 
was  surprised  and  taken  by  the  friends  of  the 
murdered  prince,  under  the  command  of  Crawford 
of  Jordanhill,  their  watchword  was,  'A  Darnley,  a 
Darnley!'  which,  as  Mr.  Tytler  the  historian  re- 
marks, had  been  given  by  Crawford,  "  evidently 
from  affection  for  his  unfortunate  master,  the  late 
King."  In  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century,  the 
Duke  of  Lennox  and  Richmond  sold  his  estates  in 
Scotland,  including  Damley,  to  the  Duke  of  Mon- 
trose. About  the  year  1757,  Darnley  was  purchased 
by  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Nether-Pollock,  in  whose 
family  it  has  since  continued.  Several  seats  of 
manufacture  and  other  localities  within  the  limits 
of  the  ancient  barony,  still  bear  its  name  as  a  pre- 
fix.    See  Eastwood,  Crookston,  and  Lennox. 

DARNWICK.     See  Dernock. 

DARUEL   (The),   a  stream   in  the  district  of 


DARVEL. 


367 


DAVIOT. 


Cowal,  Argyleshire,  which  has  its  rise  at  the  bill  of 
Barnish,  ana,  after  a  course  of  some  miles  through 
Glendaruel,  falls  into  the  head  of  Loch  Striven,  op- 
posite  the  north  end  of  the  Bute. 

DARVEL.  or  Deuval,  a  post-office  village  on  the 
southern  border  of  the  parish  of  Loudoun,  Ayrshire. 
It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  Irvine  Water,  and  on 
the  road  from  Kilmarnock  to  Strathaven,  1  mile  cast 
of  Newmilns,  and  9  miles  east  by  north  of  Kilmar- 
nock. It  is  a  regularly  built  and  comparatively 
prosperous  place;  yet  nearly  all  its  inhabitants  de- 
pend for  subsistence,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
on  hand-loom  weaving.  Here  is  a  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian meeting-house,  which  was  built  in  1835, 
and  has  an  attendance  of  260.  Here  also  are  an 
Established  Church  school,  a  Free  Church  school, 
and  a  subscription  library.  The  lands  of  Darvei 
anciently  belonged  to  the  Knights  Templars,  and 
were  independent  of  tenure,  not  even  holding  of  the 
Crown.     Population  in  1841,  1,362;  in  1861,  1,544. 

DAVA,  a  station  on  the  Highland  railway,  8^ 
miles  N  of  Gran  town. 

DAVAR  ISLE.    See  Campbelton. 

DAVEN  (Locn),  a  small  sheet  of  water  in  the 
parish  of  Logie-Coldstone  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  is 
situated  on  the  south-western  border  of  the  parish, 
and  is  about  3i  miles  in  circumference.  It  is  formed 
by  three  rivulets,  two  of  which  partly  bound  the 
parish,  and  a  third  comes  to  its  north-western  ex- 
tremity from  a  smaller  loch  than  itself,  and  passes 
through.     It  abounds  with  pike. 

DAVID.    See  Daviot. 

DAVID'S  (St.),  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dalgety, 
Fifeshire.  It  stands  on  the  coast  of  the  frith  of 
Forth,  2  miles  east  of  Inverkeithing,  and  the  same 
distance  west  of  Aberdour.  It  exports  an  immense 
quantity  of  coal.  Population  in  1851,  155.  Houses, 
32.     See  Dalgety. 

DAVID'S  (St.),  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mad- 
derty,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  estate  of  Craig  of 
Madderty,  and  has  superseded  the  ancient  village  of 
that  name,  which  was  a  burgh  of  barony.  It  is 
quite  modern,  and  promises  to  be  prosperous.  An 
elegant  and  commodious  schoolhouse  was  erected 
here,  and  endowed  a  few  years  ago,  by  Lady  Preston 
Baird. 

DAVID'S  (St.),  Dumbartonshire.  See  KIRKIN- 
TILLOCH. 

DAVIDSON'S-MAINS.  or  Muttonhole,  a  strag- 
gling village  in  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Cramond, 
Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  the  village  of  Cramond,  2i  miles  south- 
west of  Granton.  It  is  a  station  of  the  Edinburgh 
county  police.    Population  in  1861,599.    Houses,  50. 

DAVIOT, — popularly  David, — a  parish,  contain- 
ing a  post-office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  dis- 
trict of  Garioch,  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Fyvie,  Old  Meldrum,  Bourtie,  Chapel  of  Garioch, 
and  Rayne.  Its  boundaries  are  principally  natural, 
being  defined  by  the  courses  of  rivulets,  the  largest 
one  of  which,  on  the  eastern  side,  is  joined  by  vari- 
ous tributaries  from  the  neighbouring  parishes,  and 
runs  southward  to  the  river  Urie.  The  form  of  the 
parish  is  irregular, — it  tapers  to  a  point  both  towards 
the  north  and  south.  It  extends  to  about  3J  miles 
in  length,  and  2  in  breadth,  exclusive  of  its  quoad 
sacra  limits.  The  soil  is  various,  consisting  partly 
of  strong  clay,  partly  of  rich  loam,  but  in  general 
fertile.  Its  exposure  is  chiefly  to  the  south  and 
south-east;  and  the  land  is  undulating,  with  few 
hills.  About  500  acres  were  first  enclosed  in  1792 ; 
and  now  about  3,700  acres  are  in  tillage,  about  180 
under  wood,  and  about  100  are  moss,  which  sup- 
plies the  inhabitants  with  peat-fuel,  while  only 
about  1 50  are  moorland  or  waste.    There  are  five 


landowners.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1837  at  £16,440.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £3,962.  There  is  a  manufactory  for  carding 
and  spinning  wool.  There  was  for  very  many  years 
a  distillery.  There  are  two  Druidical  temples,  one 
of  which  makes  part  of  the  church-yard.  The 
village  of  Daviot  stands  nearly  in  the  centre  of  the 
parish,  19  miles  north-west  of  Aberdeen.  The 
parish  is  traversed  by  the  turnpike  road  which  con- 
nects the  east  and  west  branches  of  the  great  road 
from  Aberdeen  to  Inverness.  Population  in  1841, 
091;  in  18C1,  614.     Houses,  106. 

This  parish  was  formerly  a  parsonage  in  the 
diocese  of  Aberdeen,  to  the  bishop  of  which  it  was 
given  as  an  alms-gift  by  Malcolm  .Canmore.  It  is 
now  in  the  presbytery  of  Garioch,  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Several  lands  in  the  parishes  of  Chapel 
of  Garioch  and  Fyvie  were,  towards  the  end  of  last 
century,  annexed  to  it,  quoad  sacra,  by  act  of  As- 
sembly; so  that  the  whole  under  the  minister's 
charge  is  nearly  5  miles  in  length  and  4  in  breadth. 
Stipend,  £159  0s.  9d.;  glebe,  £12.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  The  Church  is  situated  at  the  village  of 
Daviot.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52  10s.,  with  £20 
of  fees. 

DAVIOT  and  DUNLICHITY,  an  united  parish, 
partly  in  Nairnshire,  but  chiefly  in  Inverness-shire. 
It  contains  the  post-office  station  of  Daviot,  and  is 
in  some  parts  only  5  miles  distant  from  Inverness, 
— in  other  parts,  20  miles.  It  extends  on  both  sides 
of  the  river  Nairn,  with  a  length  of  about  23  miles, 
and  a  breadth  of  from  2  to  4.  It  lies  nearly  due 
east  and  west;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Croy,  on  the  east  by  Moy,  on  the  south  by  Kin- 
gussie, and  on  the  west  by  Dores.  Its  appearance 
is  wild  and  romantic  in  the  highest  degree.  See 
Nairn  (The)  and  Strathnairn.  The  heights  along 
its  south  side  are  part  of  the  range  of  the  Mon- 
adhleagh  Mountaixs:  which  see.  Those  on  the 
west  are  a  nigged  chain,  enclosing  some  lakes,  and 
attaining  an  altitude  of  from  1,500  to  1,600  feet. 
Those  along  the  north  are  part  of  the  inclined  sand- 
stone ridge  of  Drummossie  moor,  which  has  here  an 
altitude  of  about  800  or  900  feet,  and  which  declines 
to  the  eastward  of  the  parish  into  the  moor  of  Cul- 
loden.  See  Colloden.  Two  lakes,  Ruthven  and 
Dundelchack,  lie  on  the  boundary  with  Dores ;  and 
other  two,  Coire  and  Clachan,  lie  in  the  interior. 
In  the  low  grounds  are  large  tracts  of  peat-moss, 
incapable  of  cultivation,  but  which  seem,  in  general, 
well  suited  for  the  growth  of  forest-trees.  About 
4,000  acres  of  the  entire  parochial  area  are  either 
regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage;  about  1,500 
acres  are  either  waste  land  or  pasture  of  a  kind 
capable  of  much  improvement;  and  about  3,100 
acres  are  under  wood.  The  average  rent  of  the 
arable  land  is  £1.  Limestone,  containing  many 
metallic  cubes  of  galena,  has  been  observed  below 
the  Mains  of  Daviot  on  the  Nairn.  An  extensive 
bed  of  marl  was  recently  discovered  in  the  moss  of 
Tordan'oeh.  The  landowners  are  Macgillivray  of 
Dunmaglass,  Forbes  of  Culloden,  Baillie  of  Doch- 
four,  and  the  Mackintoshes  of  Mackintosh,  Aberar- 
der,  Farr,  and  Raigmore.  At  the  Mains  of  Daviot 
are  some  ruins  of  a  castle  built  by  the  Earl  of  Craw- 
ford in  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century.  It  was 
of  great  extent,  but  most  of  the  stones  have  been 
taken  away  to  build  a  modern  house  near  its  site. 
Remains  of  Druidical  temples  may  be  seen  at  Daviot. 
Fan-,  Gask,  and  Tordarroch.  The  great  Highland 
road  from  Inverness  to  Perth  goes  across  the  east 
end  of  the  parish ;  and  an  excellent  road,  made  un- 
der the  auspices  of  the  parliamentary  commissioners, 
branches  off  from  it  near  the  church  of  Daviot,  runs 
nearly  13  miles  westward  through  the  interior,  and 


DAWICK 


368 


DEANSTON. 


passes  on  to  Inverfarigag  pier  in  Locli-Ness,  thus 
furnishing  a  ready  communication  with  the  Cale- 
donian canal.  Population  in  1831,  1,788;  in  1861, 
1,741.  Houses,  337.  Population  of  the  Inverness- 
shire  portion  in  1831, 1,641 ;  in  1861,  1,565.  Houses, 
300.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £5,699. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Inverness,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  The  two  parishes  which  consti- 
tute it  were  united  in  1618  ;  but  are  yet  so  much 
distinct  as  to  have  their  respective  glebes,  churches, 
and  parochial  schools.  Patrons,  the  Crown  and 
Earl  Cawdor.  Stipend,  £186  14s.  2d.;  glebes,  £10. 
Salary  of  each  schoolmaster,  £25,  with  £8  or  £10 
fees.  The  church  of  Daviot  stands  4  miles  from  the 
east  end  of  the  parish,  and  was  built  in  1826,  and 
contains  500  sittings.  The  church  of  Dunlichity 
stands  12  miles  from  the  west  end  of  the  parish,  and 
7  miles  west  of  the  church  of  Daviot ;  it  was  built 
in  1759,  and  repaired  in  1826,  and  contains  300  sit- 
tings. Service  is  performed  alternately  in  the  two 
churches  every  Sabbath.  There  is  a  Free  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  about  800;  receipts  in  1865, 
£172  12s.  Hid.  There  is  a  Society's  school  at 
Croaehy  of  Aberarder. 

DAWiCK,  a  suppressed  parish  in  Peebles-shire. 
Before  the  Reformation  it  was  a  vicarage  of  the  rec- 
tory of  Stobo.  It  lay  chiefly  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Tweed ;  but  partly  also  on  the  left  bank.  In 
1742,  its  larger  section  was  incorporated  with  Drum- 
melzier,  and  its  smaller  with  Stobo.  In  the  north- 
east of  the  present  parish  of  Drummelzier,  are  still 
places  called  East  Dawick  and  West  Dawick,  which 
occupy  the  sites  of  ancient  hamlets.  The  ruins  of 
Dawick  church  stood  on  Scrape  Burn,  about  \  of  a 
mile  south  of  New  Posso. 

DEAD  BURN.     See  Newlands. 

DEADMANGILL.    See  Mouswald. 

DEAD  RIGGS.     See  Eccles. 

DEAD  WATER.     See  Castleton. 

DEAL.     See  Halkirk. 

DEAN,  or  Den,  any  ravine  or  deep  narrow  vale, 
traversed  along  the  bottom  by  a  small  stream.  The 
name  is  Celtic.  It  occurs  with  considerable  fre- 
quency in  Scottish  topography,  both  in  composition 
and  alone.  In  composition  it  occurs  sometimes  as  a 
prefix,  sometimes  as  an  affix,  but  more  commonly  in 

a  mixed  capacity  as  "  Dean  or  Den  of- ."    Alone, 

it  designates  many  rural  localities,  generally  of 
much  close  mimic  beauty,  and  sometimes  very  ro- 
mantic; none  of  which,  however,  in  themselves, 
apart  from  contiguous  ground,  are  seats  of  popula- 
tion or  otherwise  of  such  importance  as  to  require 
from  us  separate  description.  "  Dean  "  is  the  form 
most  common  in  the  southern  counties ;  and  "  Den," 
in  the  counties  north  of  the  Forth.  Many  of  the 
ravines  of  this  designation  are  of  the  character  of  a 
cul  de  sac,  close  at  the  upper  end,  opening  down  to 
a  meadow  at  the  lower  end,  and  covered  with  copse- 
wood  or  strongly  marked  with  escarpments  athwart 
the  sides. 

DEAN,  or  Langlands  Dean,  a  village  in  the 
south  of  the  parish  of  Wilton,  Roxburghshire. 
Population,  129. 

DEAN  (The),  formerly  a  hamlet  on  the  Water  of 
Leith,  now  a  suburb  of  Edinburgh,  remarkable  for 
its  romantic  appearance,  and  its  exquisitely  beauti- 
ful bridge  of  4  arches,  each  96  feet  in  span,  by  which 
the  road  to  Queensferry  is  carried  across  the  deep 
ravine  through  which  the  Water  of  Leith  here  flows, 
at  a  height  of  106  feet  above  the  rocky  bed  of  the 
stream.  The  total  length  of  this  bridge — which 
was  erected  chiefly  by  the  enterprise  of  one  indivi- 
dual— is  447  feet;  breadth  between  the  parapets  39 
feet.    See  Ediniukgh. 

DEAN  (The),  a  deep  running  river  in  the  county 


of  Forfar.  It  takes  its  rise  from  the  lake  of  Forfar, 
runs  south-west,  and,  receiving  the  water  of  Gairie, 
near  Glammis  castle,  falls  into  the  Isla  about  a  mila 
north  of  Meigle,  after  a  course  of  about  12  miles. 
In  its  course  through  the  parishes  of  Kinnettles  and 
Glammis,  it  runs  nearly  in  the  line  of  the  Newtyle 
and  Forfar  railway. 

DEAN  BURN,  a  rivulet,  flowing  into  the  Forth, 
about  \\  mile  west  of  Borrowstownness,  Linlith- 
gowshire. 

DEANBURNHAUGH,  a  modem  village  in  the 
parish  of  Roberton,  partly  in  Roxburghshire,  and 
partly  in  Selkirkshire.  Population  in  1851,  of  the 
entire  village,  86;  of  the  Roxburgh  section,  19. 

DEAN  CASTLE,  a  ruined  ancient  mansion,  once 
the  seat  of  the  noble  but  unfortunate  family  of  Boyd, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmarnock,  Ayrshire.  It  stands 
some  distance  north-east  of  the  town  of  Kilmarnock, 
on  a  gentle  rising-ground,  on  the  banks  of  Kilmar- 
nock Water,  formerly  called  the  Carth.  A  tradi- 
tional rhyme  says  respecting  it,  in  allusion  to  the 
last  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  who  forfeited  his  title  and 
estates  by  participating  in  the  rebellion  of  1745,— 

"  The  water  of  Carth  rins  by  the  Dean, 
That  ance  was  Lord  Boyd's  lodgin': 
The  lord  wi'  the  loupen  half, 
He  lost  his  title  and  his  Ian1." 

The  "  loupen  ban'  "  alludes  to  the  crest  of  the  fam- 
ily, which  is  a  dexter  hand,  couped  at  the  wrist, 
erect,  pointing  with  the  thumb  and  two  next  fingers, 
the  others  turning  down,  with  the  motto,  '  Confido.' 
The  castle  originally  consisted  of  a  single,  but 
strong,  massive  oblong  tower,  built  about  the  end  of 
the  14th  century  or  earlier.  In  1735,  the  pile  in  an 
enlarged  and  modernized  form  was  accidentally  re- 
duced to  bare  walls  by  fire ;  and  since  that  period, 
it  has  been  gradually  crumbling  toward  a  total  fall. 
The  growth  of  an  ash-tree  on  the  top  of  an  arch, 
and  in  the  centre  of  the  dining-room,  was  regarded 
by  superstitious  credulity  as  the  fulfilment  of  some 
random  or  alleged  prediction  uttered  during  the 
period  of  the  last  persecution.  The  ruin — as  seen 
from  the  south-west — has  still  a  magnificent  appear- 
ance, and  suggests  the  melancholy  idea  of  fallen 
grandeur. 

DEANS,  a  village  district  of  the  parish  of  Cam- 
buslang,  Lanarkshire,  containing  about  60  inhabi 
tants. 

DEANSTON,  a  manufacturing  village  in  the 
parish  of  Kilmadock,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  river  Teith,  about  a  mile  west  of 
Doune,  and  is  connected  with  that  place  by  a  bridge. 
It  is  mentioned  in  the  Lady  of  the  Lake,  and  might 
have  worthily  figured  there  in  full  description,  as  a 
striking  feature  of  the  landscape ;  for,  though  con- 
trasting totally  to  all  the  natural  lineaments  of  the 
beauteous,  brilliant,  romantic  scenery  of  the  valley 
of  the  Teith,  it  is  altogether  as  handsome  a  thing 
among  seats  of  manufacture  as  that  valley  is  among 
landscapes,  even  including  the  valley's  gorgeous 
head-gear  of  Loch  Katrine  and  the  Trosachs.  Ex- 
tensive cotton-works  were  founded  here  in  1785. 
These  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  village ;  and  they 
still,  directly  or  indirectly,  support  all  its  population, 
and  some  hundreds  of  persons  more.  They  were 
famous  from  the  first  for  the  excellence  of  their  ma- 
chinery and  the  fineness  of  their  produce ;  but  they 
eventually  acquired  pre-eminent  reputation,  and  at 
the  same  time  shared  that  reputation  with  the  de- 
partment of  agriculture,  under  the  management  of 
Mr.  James  Smith,  who  was  born  at  Glasgow  in  1789, 
and  died  at  Kingencleuch  in  Ayrshire  in  1850, — 
who  spent  a  large  portion  of  his  prime  of  life  at 
Deanston  in  a  whirl  of  genius  as  manager  and  iu- 


DEE. 


3G9 


DEE. 


vontor, — and  whoso  name  now  stands  on  the  roll  of 
fame,  among  the  Wattsos  and  the  Arkwrights  as  a 
mechanician,  among  the  Youngs  and  the  Sinclairs 
as  an  agriculturist,  and  among  the  Howards  and 
the  Clarksons  as  a  philanthropist.  The  works  were 
lighted  with  gas  so  early  as  the  year  1813.  They 
are  driven  by  a  series  of  stupendous  overshot  wheels, 
each  36  feet"  in  diameter,  with  a  power  equal  to  SO 
horses.  Their  entire  structure  and  economy  are 
beautiful.  A  school-room  is  connected  with  them, 
capable  of  containing  200  children.  The  dwelling- 
houses  of  the  work-people  are  on  an  uniform  plan, 
white-washed,  two  stories  high,  with  attics,  and  ar- 
ranged in  rows  forming  one  wide  street,  with  a  lane 
behind.  One  of  the  rows  is  small,  and  several  feet 
below  the  level  of  the  street ;  but  the  other  consists 
of  four  separate  and  equal  divisions.  The  houses 
are  provided  also  with  small  gardens  and  grass- 
plots  ;  so  that  they  present,  both  severally  and  in 
grouping,  a  very  pleasant  appearance.  The  village 
likewise  borrows  advantages  of  both  look  and  sub- 
stance from  the  vicinity  of  Deanston  House  and  of 
Doune;  and  it  has  ready  access  to  the  latter's 
churches  and  communications.  Here  are  a  sav- 
ings' bank  and  a  circulating  library.  Population 
in  1841,  982;  in  1861,  727. 

DEANSTON,  Ayrshire.    See  Darlington. 

DECHMONT.   "See  Cambuslang. 

DECHMONT-LAW.    See  Livingstone. 

DEE  (The),  a  great  river,  partly  of  Kincardine- 
shire, but  chiefly  of  Aberdeenshire.  The  name  sig- 
nifies "  a  dark  stream;"  and,  as  regards  the  gloom 
and  the  savage  sublimity  of  the  upper  part  of  this 
river's  course,  though  not  as  regards  the  colour  of 
its  waters,  it  is  sufficiently  descriptive.  The 
sources  of  the  Dee  are  much  higher  than  those  of 
any  other  river  in  Britain;  they  lie  among  the 
shoulders  and  near  the  summits  of  the  Cairngorm 
mountains, — a  group  immensely  grand,  and  in  many 
parts  inaccessible ;  they  appear,  in  some  instances, 
judging  from  height  and  copiousness  and  constancy, 
to  be  fed  in  some  wondrous  manner  which  science 
has  never  yet  been  able  to  explain ;  and  the  nascent 
streams  which  flow  from  them  are  so  entangled 
among  precipices  and  tunnels  as  to  baffle  all  at- 
tempts at  close  observation.  Hence  do  the  very 
shepherds  in  the  vicinity  dispute  as  to  which  is  the 
true  head-stream  of  the  Dee ;  while  very  intelligent 
tourists,  speaking  veiy  dogmatically,  have,  in  seve- 
ral instances,  placed  all  the  sources  a  thousand  feet 
or  more  below  their  true  position. 

"  Nearly  as  many  misrepresentations,"  says  Sir 
Thomas  Dick  Lauder,  "have  been  made  of  the 
source  of  the  Dee  as  of  the  springs  of  the  Nile ;  and 
it  has  been  kept  as  great  a  mystery  as  the  ongoings 
and  outgoings  of  the  Niger;  yet  it  should  be  no 
great  secret.  The  summit  of  Benmacdhu  has  many 
charms  in  a  clear  day  of  summer.  It  is  the  highest 
land  in  Britain,  and  is  president  over  a  convocation 
of  mountains.  From  its  summit  the  crags  of  the 
Braeriach  and  Caimtoul  to  the  west,  the  lesser 
Cairngorm  and  Benna-Main  on  the  east,  appear 
almost  on  a  level  with  the  great  mountain,  and 
grouped  within  a  short  distance  of  each  other. 
On  the  south  and  west  the  fine  outline  of  Ben-y- 
Gloe  in  Perthshire,  forms  a  striking  object,  but  not 
more  so  than  the  high  cliffs  of  Lochnagar,  rising 
over  the  multitude  of  mountains  in  the  direction  of 
Forfarshire.  The  scene  is  one  of  almost  unap- 
proachable wildness.  The  vast  number  of  moun- 
tains apparently  crowded  together  in  every  diversity 
of  form,  and  extending  far  to  the  right  and  left, 
towards  the  south,  cannot  be  forgotten  by  those 
who  have  watched  them  in  their  cold  and  stately 
dignity,  so  solemn  and  staid-looking  in  a  clear  day, 
I. 


when  the  mist  has  entirely  rolled  off,  and,  except 
the  echoes  of  the  rough  waterfalls,  or  the  cry  of  the 
muir-fowl,  no  sound  whatever  breaks  the  heavy 
solitude.  Far  away  to  the  south-west,  the  blue 
outline  of  Benlomond,  dim  and  indistinct,  running 
into  and  mixing  with  the  sky,  is  pointed  out.  Ben- 
nevis  to  the  west  or  north-west,  is  not  so  far  away. 
The  hills  that  rise  around  the  springs  of  the  Forth 
may  be  distinguished  from  those  out  of  which 
the  beginnings  of  the  Tay  and  the  Tummel  are 
drawn.  Distant  hazy-looking  ships  of  green  and 
yellow,  towards  harvest-time,  recall  the  broad  low- 
land districts  to  the  mind.  Beyond  them  still — 
though  it  needs  a  clear  eye  or  a  good  glass  to  com- 
prehend the  circle — are  other  strips  of  a  different 
colour,  formed  by  the  sea,  which  is  visible  on  three 
sides  from  the  highest  peak  of  Benmacdhu.  On  the 
north  side,  and  all  away  toward  the  north,  the 
scene  is  soft  and  inland,  when  compared  with  the 
savage  grandeur  in  all  other  directions.  Beneath 
the  hill  so  far  and  sheer  apparently  to  the  eye  that 
a  weak  head  grows  light  to  look  down  to  it  sharply, 
is  Strathspey,  smiling  upwards  in  its  mixture  of 
many  colours,  telling  truly  that  the  hand  of  indus- 
try has  been  hard  at  work  there.  Above  it  are  the 
little  Morayshire  hills;  and  we  know  that  they 
overlook  the  finest  farms,  and  some  of  the  fairest 
old  towns  in  the  north.  Beyond  them  still  blue 
mountains  rise  up  dimly  in  the  sky  like  cloudlets. 
They  are  in  Boss-shire ;  so  Inverness  must  be  away 
in  that  direction;  and  a  long  strip  of  silver  running 
outwards  to  the  east,  and  widening  by  the  way,  is 
the  Moray  Frith;  and  the  hills  over  it  are  in 
Sutherland  and  Caithness.  The  outlines  of  all 
Scotland,  north  of  the  Forth,  come  within  the  pic- 
ture laid  out  round  Benmacdhu;  and  there  is  no 
scene  in  all  that  vast  extent  of  land  more  gloomy 
and  terrific  than  those  great  crags  on  its  eastern 
side  that  rise  round  Lochaven." 

Two  head-streams  of  the  Dee  are  manifestly 
higher  than  all  the  others,  and  yet  are  so  nearly 
equal  to  each  other  in  at  once  height,  length,  and 
volume,  that  they  may  be  best  regarded  as  joint 
parents  of  the  river.  The  one  rises  near  the  sum- 
mit of  Benmacdhu,  and  runs  southward  down  the 
west  flank  of  that  mountain,  chiefly  beneath  prodi- 
gious masses  of  debris  which  hide  it,  for  a  thousand 
feet  or  more  of  its  descent,  entirely  from  the  view. 
The  other  rises  160  feet  from  the  summit  of  Brae- 
riach, and  descends  south-eastward,  chiefly  down 
the  deepest  and  most  awful  precipice  in  Britain,  to 
a  confluence  with  the  former  at  the  north-east  side 
of  Caimtoul.  The  springs  of  the  two  are  less  than 
four  miles  asunder,  as  the  crow  flies ;  but  a  tremen- 
dous gorge  intervenes,  sternly  naked  on  one  side, 
and  largely  occupied  on  the  skirts  and  bottom  of  the 
other  with  fallen  masses  of  granitic  rock.  The 
sceneiy  is  terrible.  One  understands  here  more 
than  anywhere  else  in  the  Highlands,  more  even 
than  in  Glencoe,  the  influence  of  wild  alpine  land- 
scape in  darkening  the  imaginations  of  the  High- 
landers, so  as  to  give  to  their  traditions  those  aspects 
of  gloom  and  superstition  which  have  ever  hung  as 
severely  upon  them  as  if  they  had  been  the  effusions 
of  a  rational  faith.  A  graphic  periodical  write*-, 
describing  the  approach  to  this  gorge  from  the  glen 
of  the  river  below,  says, — "  Gradually  what  was 
something  like  a  road,  dies  away ;  and  you  are  now 
compelled  to  pick  your  way  among  the  stones,  and 
through  the  long  heather,  occasionally  meeting  with 
one  of  the  small  tracks  worn  by  the  deer,  and  used 
by  such  scanty  travellers  as  may  pass  through  that 
savage  wilderness.  There  is  a  peculiar  effect  of 
loneliness  you  may  never  perhaps  have  experienced 
before,  on  entering  this  wilderness.  The  hills  are 
2  A 


at  first  distant,  and  the  glen  wide  and  hollow ;  but 
a  dead  stillness  reigns  on  every  thing,  except  on 
the  clattering  river,  which  still  flows  on  in  no  un- 
stately  bulk.  Wandering  on,  mile  after  mile,  the 
glen  gradually  narrows,  and  gets  more  savage  in  its 
aspect :  great  black  rocks,  which  look  like  the  stone 
walls  of  some  antediluvian  city  of  the  giants,  begin 
to  run  themselves  up  on  each  side;  they  approach 
more  and  more  towards  each  other;  and  at  last  the 
solitary  spectator  feels  as  if  they  impeded  his 
breath,  although  they  are  some  miles,  perhaps,  from 
each  other.  It  is  time  we  should  tell  him  exactly 
where  he  is.  Yonder  singular-looking  peak,  with 
shaggy  precipitous  sides,  towards  the  west,  is 
Cairntoul ;  proceeding  from  its  side — as  a  wall  seems 
to  proceed  from  the  angle  of  a  turret — is  a  vast 
black  mass  of  perpendicular  rock;  that  is  the  ridge 
of  Braeriach,  said,  by  an  eminent  calculator  of  alti- 
tudes, to  have  2,000  feet  of  sheer  precipice ;  that 
2,000  feet  of  precipice  is  the  object  which  it  now 
almost  aches  your  eyes  to  look  upon — a  flat  black 
mass,  streaked  with  snow,  and  sometimes  intruded 
on  by  a  cloud,  which  divides  the  upper  regions  from 
the  lower.  It  is  probable  that  now,  in  mid-day,  a 
hot  sun  gilds  its  black  front,  and  mocks  its  streaks 
of  snow,  while  a  dead  unearthly  silence  pervades 
the  mass.  It  is  not  so  at  all  times ;  for  here  is  the 
workshop  of  storms — here  the  elements,  when  they 
prepare  themselves  to  come  down  with  destruction 
on  the  fruitful  valleys  below,  exercise  their  strength 
and  do  no  hami ;  then  the  scene  is  different  from 
the  stillness  of  the  present ;  but  with  your  leave, 
reader,  it  is  a  change  we  do  not  wish  to  witness. 
Eeturning  to  the  description  of  our  glen:  right 
a-head,  and  almost  protruding  into  it,  is  the  well- 
known  Cairngorm;  and  towards  the  east,  stretched 
the  loftier  Benmacdhu,  now  admitted  to  be  the 
highest  hill  in  Britain.  Now,  after  having  heard 
the  names  of  these  mighty  objects,  let  us  request 
you  to  indulge  yourself  in  the  feeling  of  striking 
loneliness  and  disconnection  with  the  world  which 
every  thing  you  view  seems  to  impose  on  you;  and 
if  you  may  not  have  perceived  it  before,  you  will 
now  feel  the  full  expressiveness  of  the  terms  in 
those  lines  by  Hogg,  where  he  says, 

Beyond  the  grizzly  cliffs  which  guard 

The  infant-hills  of  Highland  Dee, 
Where  hunter's  horn  was  never  heard, 

Nor  bugle  of  the  forest- bee; 
Mid  wastes  that  dem  and  dreary  lie, 

One  mountain  rears  its  mighty  form, 
Disturbs  the  moon  in  passing  by, 

And  smiles  above  the  thunder  storm.'  " 

The  head-stream  from  Benmacdhu,  immediately 
on  issuing  from  its  hidden  course  beneath  the  gra- 
nitic debris,  descends  a  series  of  five  ten-aces,  each 
looking  like  a  ledge  of  masonry,  and  holding  a  deep 
limpid  pool  in  its  centre.  These  are  called  the 
Wells  of  the  Dee.  The  stream  thence  is  popularly 
called  the  Dee,  but  is  not  joined  till  3  miles  down 
by  the  head-stream  from  Braeriach,  which  is  popu- 
larly called  the  Garachary  or  Garrochory.  Another 
stream,  called  the  Guisachan,  descending  south- 
eastward from  Bennavrochan,  falls  in  2ijj  miles 
farther  on,  at  the  lower  base  of  Cairntoul;  and  a 
fourth,  called  the  Geauly  or  Gieuly,  descending 
eastward  from  Caimeilar,  falls  in  4  miles  still 
farther  on,  at  Dubrach.  The  main  river  now  takes 
a  decided  permanent  direction  toward  the  east ;  and 
all  the  way  from  "the  Wells"  hither,  and  also  a 
short  distance  farther,  it  flows  over  a  broken  rocky 
bed,  in  alternate  sweeps,  rapids,  and  cascades  till  at 
length,  at  a  place  6  miles  above  Castleton  of  Brae- 
mar,  it  forms  a  remarkable  series  of  four  small  falls, 
called  the  Linn  of  Dee.     "  The  Linn  of  Dee,"  says 


the  periodical  writer  already  quoted,  "  you  will 
hardly  find  to  be  what  you  probably  expected — a 
lofty  waterfall.  The  fall  is  indeed  very  insignifi- 
cant, and  it  is  over  a  sloping  bank,  from  which 
there  is  no  leap;  but  in  no  waterfall,  not  even  in 
the  princely  Foyers,  do  we  behold  such  a  terrible 
specimen  of  the  imprisoned  power  of  the  watery 
element.  Here  it  has  got  itself  entangled  in  a  com- 
plete nest  of  impenetrable  granite  rocks,  which  al- 
ternately confine  and  enlarge  the  noble  stream, 
sometimes  allowing  its  waters  to  sweep  indignantly 
round  and  round  some  large  black  basin,  then  again 
compelling  them  to  exhaust  their  rage  in  cleaving 
their  way  betwixt  two  ledges,  so  near  each  other, 
that  it  is  very  easy — and  a  very  common  practice 
with  those  who  have  sound  clear  heads — to  step 
across.  Here  the  dead  white  of  the  foam  contrasts 
strongly  with  the  blackness  of  the  turbulent  cal- 
drons, and  the  still  blacker  recesses  of  the  caverns 
under  the  rocks,  which  an  occasional  commotion  of 
the  surface  more  violent  than  usual  sometimes  ex- 
hibits. It  is  said  by  the  people  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, that  the  body  of  any  living  being  which  finds 
its  way  into  the  linn,  can  never  be  recovered,  and 
— making  allowance  for  generalities — we  can  easily 
imagine  that  in  most  cases  they  find  their  way  into 
these  abhorred  caverns.  We  recollect,  in  the  time 
of  a  flood,  thinking  the  Linn  of  Dee  would  be  a  fine 
sight;  we  went,  and  were  rather  disappointed.  The 
water  had  risen  above  the  narrow  broken  part  of  the 
rocks,  and  its  surface  bad  a  wider  channel :  it  darted 
betwixt  the  banks  with  the  velocity  of  the  lightning, 
smooth  and  unruffled.  But  of  what  description 
must  have  been  the  working  beneath ! " 

About  1J  mile  below  the  linn,  at  the  farm  of 
Dallavorar,  some  signs  of  cultivation  begin  to  ap- 
pear on  the  banks  of  the  Dee;  but  it  soon  after 
enters  Mar  forest,  through  which  it  flows  to  Castle- 
ton of  Braemar,  receiving  in  its  course  the  Lui  and 
the  Quoich,  from  the  north,  and  the  Inverey  and  the 
Clunie,  from  the  south,  and  passing  Mar  lodge  on 
its  northern  bank.  From  Castleton  it  pursues  its 
course  through  the  Mar  and  Invercauld  forests,  and 
past  Balmoral  and  Abergeldie,  to  the  bridge  of  Bal  - 
later,  above  which  it  is  joined  by  the  Gairden,  from 
the  north,  and  the  Muick  from  the  south.  Its 
sceneiy  in  the  Braemar  forests,  and  in  Crathie,  has 
been  described  in  our  articles  Braemar  and  Bal- 
moral; and  its  scenery  around  Ballater,  and  for 
some  miles  below,  is  described  as  follows  by  William 
Howitt, — "The  hills  are  lofty,  bare,  grey,  and 
freckled.  They  are,  in  fact,  bare  and  tempest-tinted 
granite,  having  an  air  of  majestic  desolation.  Some 
rise  peaked  and  splintered,  and  their  sides  covered 
with  debris,  .yet,  as  it  were,  bristled  with  black  and 
sharp-looking  pine  forests.  Some  of  the  hills  run 
along  the  side  of  the  Dee,  covered  with  these  woods, 
exactly  as  the  steep  Black  Forest  hills  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Wildbad.  As  you  approach  Ballater," 
ascending  the  river,  "  the  valley  expands.  You  see 
a  breadth  of  green  meadow,  and  a  neat  white  village 
stretching  across  it,  and  its  church  lifting  its  spire 
into  the  clear  air,  while  the  mountains  sweep  round 
it  in  a  fine  chain  of  peaked  hills,  and  close  it  in. 
All  up  Deeside  there  is  well  cultivated  land;  but, 
with  the  exception  of  this  meadow  on  which  Bal- 
later stands,  all  is  now  hill,  dark  forest,  and  moor- 
land, while  below,  on  the  banks  of  the  winding  and 
rapid  Dee,  birch  woods  present  themselves  in  that 
peculiar  beauty  so  truly  belonging  to  the  High- 
lands." 

After  passing  Pannanich  and  Dee  castle,  the  Dee 
flows  through  a  gradually  widening,  though  still 
narrow  valley,  receiving  numerous  small  tributaries 
on  both  banks,  and  forcing  its  way  through  an  sllu- 


DEE. 


371 


DEER. 


vium  composed  of  rolled  masses  of  coarse  and  fine 
granular,  grey  and  red  granite,  gneiss,  porphyry, 
primitive  greenstone,  and  hornblende.  About  1£ 
mile  below  Kincardine  O'Neil,  where  Potarch 
bridge  crosses  the  Dee,  there  is  a  magnificent  vein 
of  red  felspar  porphyry,  traversing  gneiss,  and  vary- 
ing in  breadth  from  6  to  20  feet.  Below  Potarch, 
the  Dee  enters  Kincardineshire,  through  which  it 
flows  eastward  for  about  12  miles,  receiving  there, 
on  its  right  bank,  the  tribute  of  the  Feugh.  It  re- 
touches Aberdeenshire  at  the  south-west  corner  of 
the  parish  of  Drumoak;  and  thence,  till  its  con- 
fluence with  the  sea  at  Aberdeen,  it  forms  the 
dividing  line  betwixt  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincar- 
dineshire. Its  banks,  throughout  this  distance,  are 
rather  tame  and  unpicturesque, — the  hills  lumpish 
and  heath-covered,  and  presenting  few  cliffs,  and 
the  haughs  narrow,  except  for  the  last  5  or  6  miles 
of  its  course.  The  last  sweep  of  the  river  has 
peculiar  beauties,  and  becomes  identified  at  the 
mouth  with  the  harbour  of  Aberdeen.  See  Aber- 
deen. The  Dee's  total  length  of  run  is  about  96 
miles;  and  its  tributaries  drain  nearly  1,000  square 
miles  of  country. 

The  waters  of  the  Dee  are  remarkable  for  their 
limpid  purity  and  their  perennial  flow.  The  drain- 
age waters  indeed  are  subject  to  the  same  impurities 
as  those  of  all  streams  which  receive  the  washings 
of  farms  and  towns ;  but  these,  as  to  either  tilled  or 
inhabited  tracts,  come  from  a  much  smaller  propor- 
tion of  the  aggregate  area  than  in  many  other  large 
basins,  and  have  also  been  greatly  regulated  and 
much  reduced  during  the  last  35  years  by  georgical 
improvement.  The  fountain  waters,  however,  as 
compared  with  those  of  most  rivers,  have  both  a 
large  volume  and  an  eminent  purity.  "  The  moun- 
tains of  the  Dee's  head-streams,"  says  Sir  Thomas 
Dick  Lauder,  "  abound  in  springs  on  their  highest 
summits.  How  these  springs  are  supplied,  and 
where  their  inexhaustible  waters  are  drained  from, 
are  questions  not  easily  answered.  The  summer's 
drought  or  winter's  rain  has  no  influence  over  them. 
They  are  independent  of  all  apparent  means. 
Through  the  huge  masses  of  granite  that  form  the 
crust  of  these  stupendous  mountains,  they  urge 
their  way,  in  utter  disregard  of  all  external  influences, 
and  seem  to  have  selected  the  highest  and  the  most 
inaccessible  places  from  whence  to  ooze  quietly  out 
into  the  world.  The  Dee  and  its  tributaries  are 
largely  indebted  to  these  springs  for  their  waters, 
and  for  their  crystal  clearness.  Although  a  large 
body  of  water  passes  through  the  '  Chest  of  Dee ' — 
a  remarkable  gorge  in  the  river's  course,  about  a 
mile  or  two  above  the  influx  of  the  Geauly — yet  the 
whole  current  on  to  that  point,  is  derived  from  the 
mountain  springs,  except  immediately  after  heavy 
rains.  This  quality  of  the  water  may  partly  ac- 
count for  the  favour  shown  to  this  river  and  its  tribu- 
taries by  skilful  anglers.  The  valley  of  the  Dee 
has  never  stood  well  in  the  world  for  fertility.  Its 
character  has  been  worse  than  its  qualities.  An 
old  adage  places  it  below  its  neighbouring  river  the 
Don ;  and  it  has  been  held  for  long  that, 

'Except  it  be  for  fish  or  tree, 
Ae  mile  o'  Don's  worth  twa  o'  Dee.' 

The  couplet  is  exaggerated ;  but,  like  many  others 
of  a  similar  kind,  there  is  truth  in  its  origin.  The 
Dee  was  the  finest  wooded  and  the  best  fishing  river 
in  Scotland.  Entails,  manufactories,  and  stake-nets 
have  partially  changed  all  these  matters ;  but  still, 
for  fish  or  wood,  the  Dee  has  few  rivals  amongst 
British  rivers.  The  salmon  contrive  to  force  their 
way  from  the  ocean,  through  some  stormy  passages, 
past  '  the  Linn '  and  through  '  the  Chest,'  a  still  more 


formidable  barrier,  to  the  foot  of  those  terrible  cliffs 
that  hang  high  and  stern  above  the  infant  river." 

DEE  (The),  a  river  in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  tra 
versing  the  whole  length  of  the  stewartry,  and  di- 
viding it  into  two  nearly  equal  parts.  Its  sources 
are  about  a  dozen  rills,  some  pursuing  an  indepen 
dent  course,  and  some  passing  through  Long  Loch 
or  Loch  Dee,  and  all  arising  in  the  broad  mountain- 
range  which  separates  Kirkcudbrightshire  from  Car- 
rick.  The  highest  and  strictly  the  parent-stream, 
rises  about  a  mile  from  the  boundary;  and,  before 
receiving  the  surplus  waters  of  Loch  Dee,  flows 
circuitously  about  6  miles,  under  the  names  of  Sauch 
burn  and  Cooran  lane.  Assuming  now  the  name 
of  the  Dee,  it  flows  17  miles  north-eastward,  receiv- 
ing numerous  rills  from  the  uplands  in  its  course, 
and  dividing  the  parishes  of  Minigaff,  Girthon,  and 
Balmaghie  on  the  south,  from  that  of  Kells  on  the 
north.  Over  the  whole  of  this  distance  it  is  a  petty 
stream,  winding  its  way  among  broad  flats  of  heath, 
or  hills  destitute  both  of  verdant  beauty  and  of 
grandeur.  But  at  the  point  of  leaving  Kells  its 
character  is  entirely  changed.  Falling  there  into 
Loch  Ken,  it  usurps  the  titles  and  the  tributes  of 
the  larger  and  beautiful  river  by  which  that  lake  is 
formed ;  and  thence  it  rolls  proudly  along  to  the  sea, 
rich  in  the  wealth  of  waters,  and  gay  in  the  dress  of 
its  surrounding  scenery.  Over  a  distance  of  9  or  10 
miles  it  describes  the  are  of  a  circle,  bending  round 
from  the  direction  of  south-east  to  that  of  south- 
west; and  the  latter  direction  it  maintains  over  13 
miles,  till  it  falls  into  the  sea.  During  this  part  of 
its  progress,  it  divides  the  parishes  of  Balmaghie, 
Tongueland,  Twyuholm,  and  Borgue  on  the  west, 
from  those  of  Dairy,  Crossmichael,  Kelton,  and 
Kirkcudbright,  on  the  east.  After  falling  into  Loch 
Ken,  it  expands  over  a  distance  of  5  miles  into  three 
successive  elongated  lakes,  of  about  J  of  a  mile  of 
average  breadth.  Its  course  is  afterwards  rapid, 
chiefly  over  a  rocky  bottom,  and  beneath  steep  anil 
rugged  banks  adorned  with  copsewood  and  planta- 
tion. Opposite  the  church  of  Tongueland  it  tumbles 
over  a  declivity  of  rocks,  and  forms  a' series  of  foam- 
ing and  impetuous  cataracts.  A  little  below,  it  is 
spanned  by  a  magnificent  bridge  of  one  arch  of  110 
feet,  whence  a  fine  view  is  obtained  of  the  falls. 
This  bridge  is  constructed  of  huge  blocks  of  free- 
stone from  the  island  of  Arran,  and  was  built  by 
the  gentlemen  of  the  stewartry  at  an  expense  of 
about  £7,000.  Three  quarters  of  a  mile  farther 
down,  the  Dee  receives  the  waters  of  the  Tarff,  and 
becomes  considerably  widened.  Two  miles  further, 
it  sweeps  past  the  burgh  of  Kirkcudbright;  and 
thence  over  a  distance  of  5  miles,  till  it  loses  itself 
in  the  Solway  frith,  forms  an  estuary  at  first  J  of  a 
mile,  and  afterwards  1|  mile,  of  average  breadth.  Its 
entire  course,  from  the  origin  of  Sauch  bum  till  the 
embouchure  of  the  river,  is  about  46  miles.  In 
floods,  the  Dee  sometimes  rises  8  feet  above  its  or- 
dinary level.  As  the  grounds  around  its  sources 
abound  in  mosses,  its  waters  are  of  so  dark  a  hue 
as  to  render  it  difficult- — in  places  where  there  is  not 
a  considerable  current — to  distinguish  between  a 
pool  and  a  shallow.  Its  salmon,  too,  are  of  a  darker 
colour,  and  much  fatter,  than  those  of  most  rivers 
in  the  south  of  Scotland.  The  Dee  is  navigable  to 
Tongueland,  or  about  7  miles  from  the  Solway;  and 
but  for  its  cataracts,  or  with  the  aid  of  a  canal  to 
enable  vessels  to  surmount  them,  might  be  the  me- 
dium of  an  inland  navigation  to  the  very  centre  of 
the  stewartry. 

DEE  (Bridge  of),  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Bal- 
maghie, Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  has  a  station  on  the 
Kirkcudbright  railway.     Population,  243. 

DEEP,  or  Old  Deer,  a  parish  partly  in  Banff- 


shire,  but  chiefly  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  lies  almost 
in  the  centre  of  the  district  of  Buchan,  and  is  strictly 
compact,  its  Banffshire  section  being  a  detached 
pendicle  of  a  quondam  great  barony,  whose  main 
body  constitutes  the  parish  of  St.  Fergus.  Deer  par- 
ish contains  the  villages  of  Deer,  Biffy,  and  Stewart- 
field,  and  the  post-office  Tillage  of  Fetterangus ;  and 
also  approaches  close  on  its  east  side  to  the  post- 
office  village  of  Mintlaw.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Strichen,  Longside,  Cruden,  Ellon,  and 
New  Deer.  Its  length  south-eastward  is  1 1  miles, 
and  its  breadth  5£  miles.  It  is  watered  by  two 
rivulets, — the  Deer  and  the  Strichen, — which  after- 
wards form  the  Ugie.  The  surface  consists  of 
irregular  ridges  of  rising  ground,  running  in  various 
directions,  and  forming  a  number  of  valleys  of  un- 
equal extent.  The  tops  of  some  of  these  ridges  are 
covered  with  heath,  some  with  plantations,  and 
many  of  them  are  cultivated.  Bound  the  village  of 
Deer  is  a  plain  of  considerable  extent,  ornamented 
with  the  woods  and  pleasure-grounds  of  Fitfour. 
The  soil  of  the  parish  is  very  diversified.  Granite 
is  quarried.  A  coarse  limestone  was  formerly 
worked.  White  quartzy  blocks  of  stone  are  numer- 
ous, and  pieces  of  the  purest  rock-crystal  have  oc- 
casionally been  found.  The  principal  landowners, 
Ferguson  of  Pitfour,  Ferguson  of  Kinmundy,  and 
Russell  of  Aden,  are  resident ;  but  there  is  a  num- 
ber of  others.  Beeent  improvements  on  the  Pitfour 
estate,  chiefly  in  the  home-grounds,  together  with 
the  mansion,  cost  nearly  £80,000.  There  were 
formerly  within  the  parish  several  interesting  Dru- 
idical  remains.  There  are  two  woollen  mills  at 
Millbrake  and  Aden.  There  are  also  in  the  parish 
eight  meal  mills.  A  number  of  the  parishioners  are 
linen  weavers.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road 
from  Aberdeen  to  Fraserburgh,  by  the  road  from 
Banff  to  Peterhead,  and  by  the  branch  line  of  railway 
to  Peterhead,  and  has  a  railway  station.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  4,110 ;  in  1861,  5,174.  Houses,  1,057. 
Population  of  the  Aberdeenshire  section  in  1831, 
3,643 ;  in  1861,  4,561.  Houses,  908.  Assessed  pro- 
perty, in  1860,  £16,610. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Aberdeen.  It  formerly  was  a  prebend  of  the  cathe- 
dral of  Aberdeen;  but  then  wanted  its  present  Banff- 
shire section,  and  comprised  the  present  parish  of 
New  Deer.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £219  2s. 
8d. ;  glebe,  from  £70  to  £75.  Unappropriated  teiuds, 
£67  14s.  There  are  three  parochial  schools,  at  re- 
pectively  Deer,  Clochcan,  and  Shannas.  Salary  of 
the  first  schoolmaster,  £35  13s.  4d.,  with  £24  10s. 
fees;  of  each  of  the  other  schoolmasters,  £22  3s.  4d., 
with  £20  fees.  The  schoolmasters  have  also  a  share 
in  the  Dick  bequest.  There  are  several  private 
schools.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1788,  and 
contains  1,200  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  for 
the  parish,  with  an  attendance  of  from  400  to  500, 
whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £180  9s.  4M. 
There  is  likewise  a  Free  church  at  Clola,  which 
formerly  belonged  to  the  synod  of  United  Original 
Seceders.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
at  Stewartfield,  which  was  built  in  1822,  contains 
440  sittings,  and  has  an  attendance  of  about  300. 
There  is  a  Congregational  chapel  at  Stewartfield, 
which  was  built  in  1801,  contains  300  sittings,  and 
has  an  attendance  of  about  100.  A  commodious 
Scotch  Episcopalian  chapel  in  the  parish  was  built 
in  1766,  and  rebuilt  in  1852.  There  is  also  a  small 
English  Episcopalian  chapel. 

The  Village  of  Deer  or  Old  Deer  is  pleasantly 
situated  on  the  south  bank  of  the  Deer  rivulet,  and  on 
the  road  from  Peterhead  to  Banff,  6  miles  east  of  New 
Deer,  10J  west  by  north  of  Peterhead,  and  27  north 
of  Aberdeen.     Here  are  an  office  of  the  North  of 


Scotland  Banking  Company,  a  savings'  bank,  a 
friendly  society,  a  small  library,  and  the  seat  of  an 
agricultural  association.  Fairs  for  cattle  and  horses 
are  held  on  the  Wednesday  after  the  19th  of  July, 
and  on  the  Wednesday  after  the  19th  of  December ; 
and  fairs  of  inferior  consequence  are  held  on  the 
Thursday  after  the  25th  of  January,  on  the  Thurs- 
day after  the  18th  of  February,  on  the  Thursday 
after  the  18th  of  March,  on  the  Monday  after  the 
17th  of  September,  and  on  the  Thursday  after  the 
25th  of  October.  Not  far  from  the  village  stand  the 
remains  of  the  abbey  of  Deer,  built  in  the  beginning 
of  the  13th  century  by  Cummyn,  Earl  of  Buchan, 
for  some  monks  of  the  Cistertian  order.  It  has  been 
an  extensive  building,  but  is  now  very  much  in  ruins. 
The  revenues  of  this  place  at  the  Reformation  were 
in  money  £805  8s.  6d. ;  wheat  14  bolls;  bear  13 
chaldrons,  10  bolls ;  meal  65  chaldrons,  7  bolls,  1 
firlot,  3  pecks.  In  1587,  the  lands  belonging  to  it 
were  erected  into  a  temporal  lordship  in  favour  oi 
Robert,  son  of  William,  6th  Earl  Marischal,  by  the 
style  and  title  of  Lord  Altrie. 

DEER  (New),  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  district  of  Buchan, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Tyrie,  Strichen, 
Old  Deer,  Ellon,Tarves,  Methlick,  Fyvie,  Monquhit- 
ter,  King  Edward,  and  Aberdour.  Its  greatest 
length  north  and  south  is  upwards  of  14  miles ;  and 
its  greatest  breadth  is  8J  miles.  An  elevation  called 
the  hill  of  Culsh,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  village,  com- 
mands a  very  extensive  view ;  yet  the  highest 
ground  is  not  more  than  300  feet  above  sea-level. 
The  surface  is  flat,  there  being  scarcely  a  hill  or 
even  a  spot  that  may  be  called  an  eminence.  To- 
wards the  north-east  and  south-east  the  appearance, 
for  7  or  8  miles,  is  almost  one  continued  corn-field, 
interspersed  with  pieces  of  sown  grass  and  turnip, 
and  terminated  by  a  gently  rising  ground,  in  the 
form  of  an  amphitheatre.  Towards  the  west  the 
soil  is  shallow,  and  was  formerly  covered  with  heath. 
The  public  road  from  Aberdeen,  by  Udny  and  Tarves, 
divides  the  parish  from  south-east  to  north-west. 
Limestone  abounds.  About  2  miles  from  the  church 
stands  an  old  castle  called  Fedderatt,  which  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  strength. 
It  was  surrounded  partly  by  a  morass,  and  partly  by 
a  fosse ;  and  could  be  approached  only  on  one  side, 
along  a  causeway  and  a  drawbridge.  Water  was 
conveyed  to  it  by  means  of  pipes,  pieces  of  which  have 
at  different  times  been  torn  up  by  the  plough.  There 
are  a  few  remains  of  Druidical  temples,  and  several 
tumuli,  which  have  been  opened  and  found  to  con- 
tain urns  enclosed  in  stone-coffins.  About  a  mile 
west  of  the  village  is  an  extensive  piece  of  ground, 
called  Bruce  Hill,  where  Robert  the  Bruce  is  said  to 
have  encamped  after  the  battle  of  Inverury.  The 
landowners  are  Fordyee  of  Brucklaw  and  Gordon 
of  Nethermoor,  who  have  residences  in  the  parish, 
the  Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Ferguson  of  Pitfour,  and  five 
others.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1840  at  £37,084  12s.  8d.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £12,995.  The  village  of  New  Deer 
stands  nearly  in  tbe  centre  of  the  parish,  6  miles 
west  of  Old  Deer,  16J  west  of  Peterhead,  and  about 
the  same  distance  south-east  of  Banff.  Its  site  is 
the  backbone  of  a  sort  of  ridge,  with  declination  of 
the  fields  to  the  east  and  the  west  of  the  street.  Here 
are  an  office  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank,  and  a 
library.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  third  Wednesday  of 
January,  on  the  Wednesday  after  the  12th  of  April, 
on  the  Wednesday  after  the  19th  of  June,  on  the 
day  in  August  after  Turriff,  and  on  the  Wednesday 
after  the  19th  of  October.  Population  of  the  village 
in  1861,  475.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
3,525;  in  1861,  4,385.    Houses,  811. 


DEER. 


373 


DEIL'S  DIKE. 


This  parish,  .anciently  called  Audi  redely,  was  dis- 
joined from  Old  Deer  in  the  beginning  of  the  17th 
contury.  It  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Deer,  and  synod 
of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £219 
2s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated  tenuis,  £737 
17s.  6d.  There  are  three  parochial  schools.  Salary 
of  the  three  masters,  £35,  £35,  and  £25  13s.  4d.,  with 
fees.  Each  of  the  masters  receives  also  between  £20 
and  £30  from  the  Dick  bequest.  There  are  nine 
private  schools.  The  parish  church  is  a  handsome 
structure,  built  in  1840,  and  containing  1,500  sit- 
tings. A  chapel  of  ease,  containing  658  sittings, 
was  built  at  Savoch,  near  the  south-eastern  extremity 
of  the  parish,  in  1834;  and  was  constituted  by  the 
Court  of  Teinds  a  quoad  sacra  parochial  church  in 
May  1851.  The  right  of  presentation  to  it  belongs 
to  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen.  There  is  a  Free  church 
for  New  Doer  with  an  attendance  of  350  :  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £212  9s.  3d.  There  are  three  United 
Presbyterian  churches  at  respectively  New  Deer, 
Savoch,  and  Whitehill;  the  first  with  310  sittings, 
the  second  with  380,  and  the  third  with  450.  At- 
tendance at  the  Savoch  and  Whitehall  U.  P.  churches, 
each  250. 

DEER  (The),  a  small  river  in  the  north  of  Aber- 
deenshire. It  rises  near  the  north-west  extremity 
of  the  parish  of  New  Deer,  and  flows  about  16  miles 
east-south-eastward  and  eastward,  through  the  in- 
terior of  that  parish,  across  the  parish  of  Old  Deer, 
and  nearly  across  the  parish  of  Longside,  to  a  con- 
fluence with  the  northern  head-stream  of  the  Ugie 
at  a  point  about  4J  miles  west-north-west  of  Peter- 
head. 

DEER  ISLAND.     See  Muldohich. 

DEERNESS  and  ST.  ANDREWS,  an  united 
parish  on  the  east  side  of  Orkney,  and  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Kirkwall  and  synod  of  Orkney.  It  com- 
prises a  district  of  Pomona  and  three  small  islands. 
Its  post-town  is  Kirkwall.  But  the  two  parishes 
included  in  it,  though  politically  one,  though  one 
also  as  to  quoad  civilia  incumbency,  are  under  com- 
pletely separate  ecclesiastical  administration,  and 
require  to  be  separately  described.  Population  of 
the  united  parish  in  1831,  1,557;  in  1861,  1,681. 
Houses,  318.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £2,314. 

Deerness  parish  comprises  a  peninsula  of  its  own 
name,  and  the  three  islands  of  Copinshay,  Corn- 
holm,  and  Horse.  The  peninsula  is  the  most  east- 
erly land  of  Pomona.  It  is  connected  by  a  narrow 
isthmus  with  the  most  easterly  part  of  St.  Andrews; 
it  extends  about  4i  miles  northward  to  Mullhead, 
with  a  variable  breadth  of  from  1  mile  to  3  miles ; 
and  it  is  separated  from  the  main  body  of  St.  Andrews 
along  all  the  west  by  the  large  and  beautifully  wind- 
ing harbour  of  Deer  sound.  This  harbour  runs 
nearly  in  the  direction  of  north-east  and  south-west ; 
it  is  four  miles  long,  and  from  1  to  2J  miles  broad. 
Its  entrance  is  from  the  north;  and  as  it  is  sur- 
rounded with  land  on  eveiy  side,  and  has  a  bottom 
of  clay  mixed  with  sand,  and  a  sufficient  depth  of 
water,  it  constitutes  an  excellent  harbour.  Around 
the  shores  the  soil  of  the  peninsula  is  mostly  sandy ; 
higher  up  it  is  loam  and  clay ;  the  middle  of  the 
peninsula  is  extremely  boggy  and  wet.  Here  are 
several  tumuli;  and  near  the  end  of  the  isthmus  are 
the  remains  of  a  very  large  Pict's  house,  commonly 
called  Dingy's  howe  or  Duncan's  height.  Deerness 
is  very  conveniently  situated  for  a  fishing  station ; 
and  about  50  or  60  boats  are  employed  in  the  her- 
ring fishery.  On  the  sand  and  shores  are  seen 
myriads  of  plovers,  curlews,  sea-larks,  sea-pies, 
and  a  large  grey  bird  with  a  hoarse  cry,  called 
by  the  inhabitants  the  Horra  goose.  Here  very 
strong  ropes,  calculated  for  different  purposes  in 
husbandly,  are  made  of  the  shoots  of  the   crow- 


berry  heath  or  Empotrum  nigrum.  The  ropes 
for  hanging  the  caaeys,  or  baskets,  over  tho 
horses'  backs,  are  made  of  tho  fibrous  roots  of 
the  sea-reed  or  Arundo  arcnaria.  Tethers  and 
bridle-reins  are  made  of  long  meadow-grasses,  such 
as  Holcus  lanatus,  which  bore  receive  the  name  of 
pounce  or  puns.  Considerable  improvements  have 
recently  been  made  in  agriculture.  The  landowners 
are  tho  Earl  of  Zetland,  Balfour  of  Trenaby,  and 
Davidson  of  Newhall.  Population  in  1831,  608;  in 
1861,  804.  Houses,  151. — Deerness  was  constituted 
a  separate  parish  quoad  sacra  by  the  Court  of 
Teinds  in  June  1845.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£120,  with  manse  and  glebe.  The  parish  church 
was  originally  a  parliamentary  one.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  attendance,  350;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £99 
0s.  1  .]id.   There  is  a  Society's  school,  with  £15  salary. 

St.  Andrews  parish  is  bounded  by  Inganess  bay, 
Stronsay  frith,  Deer  sound,  and  the  parishes  of  Deer- 
ness, Holm,  and  Kirkwall.  Its  extreme  length  is 
about  6  miles ;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about  2. 
Its  surface  is  prevailingly  flat,  yet  is  diversified  by 
gentle  inequalities,  whose  highest  ground  has  an 
elevation  of  about  350  feet  above  sea-level.  Tho 
coast  is  partly  low  beach  and  partly  mural  cliff,  the 
latter  rising  in  one  place  to  a  height  of  nearly  180 
feet,  and  pierced  in  another  by  a  great  pool-bottomed 
cavern,  which  can  be  entered  by  a  boat  from  the 
sea.  The  landowners  are  Lord  Zetland,  Stewart  of 
Brough,  and  Baikie  of  Tankemess,  the  last  of  whom 
is  resident.  Population  in  1831,  889 ;  in  1861,  868. 
Houses,  166. — St.  Andrews  contains  the  quondam 
church  and  manse  of  the  united  parish.  Patron,  the 
Earl  of  Zetland.  Stipend,  £208  6s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £6. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £47  10s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £35,  with  from  £9  to  £12  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1801,  and  enlarged  in  1827,  and 
contains  upwards  of  400  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  attendance,  150;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £78 
8s.  Od.  Cattle  fairs  are  held  at  Knockhall  and 
Occlester  at  Candlemas,  Midsummer,  and  Martin- 
mas. 

DEESIDE,  the  valley  of  the  Aberdeenshire  Dee. 

DEESIDE  RAILWAY,  a  railway,  deflecting  from 
the  Aberdeen  railway  at  Ferrybill,  near  Aberdeen, 
and  ascending  the  valley  of  the  Dee  to  Aboyne.  The 
original  line  was  only  to  Banchory,  17  miles,  and  was 
authorised  in  1846,  commenced  in  1852,  and  opened 
in  1853.  The  extension  thence  to  Aboyne  is  15J 
miles,  and  was  authorised  in  1857,  and  opened  in 
1859.  Further  extension  up  the  Dee  was  in  progress 
in  1866.     See  Aberdeenshire. 

DEIL'S  DIKE  (The),  a  remarkable  ancient  line 
of  fortification,  extending  from  Loch  Ryan  in  Wig- 
tonshire,  by  way  of  Minigaff,  Glencairn,  Penpont, 
and  Lochmaben,  to  the  upper  part  of  the  Solway 
frith  in  Dumfries-shire,  at  a  point  opposite  the  com- 
mencement of  the  great  wall  of  Adrian  in  Cumber- 
land. It  is  now  quite  obliterated  in  many  parts,  and 
more  or  less  obscure  in  many,  but  still  very  distinct 
in  some.  It  appears  to  have  been  invariably  eight 
feet  broad  at  the  base,  with  a  fosse  onthe  north  or 
inland  side  of  it;  and  was  built  in  most  places  of 
unehiselled  blocks  of  common  moorstone, — in  others, 
of  mixtures  of  stone  and  earth, — and,  in  a  few,  as  at 
Hightae  Flow  in  Lochmaben,  wholly  of  earth.  It 
separates  the  fertile  lands  of  the  sea-board  districts 
from  the  irreclaimable  wastes  and  wild  fastnesses  of 
the  mountains,  and  may  be  presumed  to  have  been 
built  by  an  industrious  or  comparatively  settled 
people  on  its  south  side,  as  a  defence  against  a  war- 
like or  comparatively  roving  people  on  its  north  side. 
All  facts  respecting  it,  however,  and  even  all  reliable 
traditions,  have  been  lost.  Chalmers,  the  author  of 
Caledonia,    says, — "  Considering    all    its    circiun 


DELORAINE. 


374 


DENNY: 


stances,  it  is  extremely  difficult  to  assign  its  age, 
its  object,  or  its  builders.  In  Ireland,  there  is  no- 
thing like  the  Deil's  Dike;  the  inference  is  that  it 
was  not  made  by  Irish  "  or  Dalriadan  "  hands.  I 
am  disposed  to  think  that  this  work  is  several  cen- 
turies older  than  the  arrival  of  the  Irish  Cruithue 
or  Picts  in  Galloway."  Again  he  says, — "  It  is 
obviously  a  very  ancient  work,  and  was  probably 
formed  by  the  Eomanized  Britons  after  the  departure 
of  the  Roman  armies." 

DEIL'S  HOWS.     See  Tannadice. 

DELNEY,  a  station  on  the  Highland  railway,  3J 
miles  north-east  of  Invergordon. 

DELORAINE,  certain  lands  in  the  parish  of  Et- 
terick,  Selkirkshire,  17  miles  south-west  of  the  town 
of  Selkirk.  In  1706,  Henry  Scott,  2d  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth,  and  Countess  of  Buccleugh, 
was  created  Earl  of  Deloraine.  In  1807  this  title 
became  extinct. 

DELTING,  a  parish  in  the  middle  of  the  east  of 
Shetland.  Its  post-town  is  Lerwick.  Its  main  body 
is  part  of  the  mainland;  and  this  is  bounded,  on  the 
north,  by  Yell  sound;  on  the  east,  by  Nesting 
and  Lunnasting ;  on  tie  south,  by  Weesdale  ana 
Sandsting;  and  on  the  west,  by  Sulemvoe  and  St. 
Magnus  bay.  It  is  so  intersected  by  arms  of  the 
sea,  that  no  accurate  idea  can  be  given  of  its  extent. 
In  the  report  of  the  parliamentary  commissioners,  it 
is  stated  to  be  14  miles  in  length,  by  about  4  in 
average  breadth;  by  Edmonston  it  is  said  to  be 
about  1 0  miles  long  and  8  miles  broad.  The  surface 
is  hilly,  bleak,  and  barren;  but  the  small  part  on 
the  coast  which  is  under  culture  produces  tolerable 
crops  of  oats  and  barley.  Fishing  is  the  principal 
support  of  the  inhabitants.  The  chief  harbours  are 
St.  Magnus  bay,  Altha  firth,  Bustavoe,  South  Voeter, 
and  Sulemvoe.  The  two  inhabited  islands  of  Muckle 
Roe  and  Little  Roe  belong  to  this  parish ;  the  former 
separated  from  the  mainland  by  a  very  narrow 
sound  dry  at  low  water;  the  latter  about  a  mile  from 
the  mainland.  There  are  also  the  three  islets  of 
Brother  Isle,  Fishholm,  and  Bigga.  There  are  four 
mansions  in  the  parish,  Garth,  Busta,  Mossbank, 
and  Ullhouse.  There  are  seven  landowners.  The 
real  rental  is  about  £1,000.  Assessed  property  in 
I860,  £1,490.  Population  in  1831,  2,070;  in  1861. 
1,975.     Houses,  361. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Olnafirth,  and 
synod  of  Shetland.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £151  Is.  6d. ;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £35,  with  about  £3  fees.  There  are 
two  parish  churches,  respectively  in  the  south,  and 
in  the  north,  built  in  1714  and  1811,  and  containing 
jointly  1,130  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  :  at- 
tendance, 90;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £34  10s.  9Jd. 
There  are  three  non-parochial  schools. 

DELVINE.     See  Caputh. 

DELVORICH,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kilmadock,  Perthshire. 

DEMY  AT.     See  Duhmyat. 

DEN.     See  Dean. 

DENEND,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of  New- 
tyle,  Forfarshire. 

DENFENELLA.     See  Cyrus  (St.). 

DENFIEND.    See  Monikie. 

DENHEAD,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Cameron, 
Fifeshire. 

DENHEAD  and  DENMILL,  a  conjoint  village, 
in  the  parish  of  Liff  and  Benvie,  a  short  distance 
west  of  Dundee,  Forfarshire.  Here  is  a  spinning- 
mill.     Population,  about  120. 

DENHEAD-MOOR.     See  Andrews  (St.). 

DENHOLM,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Cavers,  Roxburghshire.  It  is  beautifully  situated 
on  the  road  from  Hawick  to  Kelso.  5  miles  north- 


east of  Hawick,  and  the  same  distance  south-west 
by  west  of  Jedburgh.  Its  site  is  a  small  low 
tableau,  shelving  abruptly  to  the  right  bank  of  the 
Teviot,  and  overhung  at  fine  scenic  distances,  on 
one  side  by  Minto  Crags,  on  another  by  the 
Dunian,  and  on  a  third  by  Rubberslaw.  The  land- 
scapes of  the  Teviot  everywhere  in  its  vicinity  are 
brilliantly  beautiful;  and  a  richly  wooded  "  den"  or 
ravine,  leading  up  toward  the  hills  from  a  "  holm" 
or  meadow  at  the  upper  end  of  the  village,  whence 
arose  the  name  of  Denholm,  but  now  wearing 
itself  the  reflected  name  of  Denholm-dean,  presents 
a  series  of  close  views  strikingly  romantic.  The 
body  of  the  village  is  a  square,  compactly  built  on 
the  four  sides  with  neat  houses,  the  central  space, 
including  about  5  acres,  being,  with  the  exception  of 
the  site  of  the  parish  school-house,  enclosed  and  laid 
out  in  pasture.  From  the  angles,  roads  or  opening!] 
branch  off,  those  on  one  side  being  on  the  main  road 
through  the  village,  and  those  on  the  other  leading 
through  brief  streets  or  alleys,  to  a  suspension- 
bridge  for  the  accommodation  of  foot  passengers 
across  the  Teviot.  The  village,  a  few  years  ago, 
at  considerable  expense,  was  much  improved,  as  to 
the  neatness  of  its  appearance  and  the  comfort  of  its 
inhabitants,  by  James  Douglas,  Esq.  of  Cavers.  It 
is  inhabited  principally  by  stocking-weavers.  Here 
are  a  Free  church,  an  Independent  chapel,  and 
a  well- selected  and  well-plied  public  library.  Sum 
raised  in  connection  with  the  Free  church  in  1865, 
£145  14s.  Sittings  in  the  Independent  chapel,  near- 
ly 300.  Denholm  was  the  birth-place  of  Dr.  John 
Leyden ;  and  a  monument  to  him  was  erected  here 
in  1861.     Population  in  1861,  766. 

DENES  O.     See  Dunino. 

DENMILL.     See  Denhead. 

DENMILL -CASTLE,  the  rained  ancient  resi 
dence  of  the  family  of  Balfour,  in  the  parish  of  Abdie, 
1 J  mile  south-east  of  Newburgh,  Fifeshire.  One  of 
the  most  distinguished  members  of  the  family  was 
Sir  James  Balfour,  the  laborious  antiquary,  and 
Lord-Lion-King-at-arms,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
"  It  is  singular,"  remarks  the  Scottish  Tourist,  "that 
the  fate  of  the  descendants  of  one  who  so  much  pre- 
served the  historical  documents  of  his  country  is  in- 
volved in  mystery.  In  the  18th  century  the  last 
known  representative  left  Denmill- castle  on  horse- 
back with  a  solitary  attendant,  and  was  never  after- 
wards heard  of.  On  the  sixteenth  of  April  1846,  an 
announcement  appeared  in  the  North  British  Ad- 
vertiser, offering  a  reward  to  any  one  who  could 
produce  information  as  to  his  fate.  The  castle  be- 
came ruinous,  and  the  charter  chest  documents 
collected  by  Sir  James  Balfour,  with  the  exception 
of  those  secured  by  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  at 
Edinburgh,  were  destroyed  as  waste  paper."  See 
Abdie. 

DENNY,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town  of 
Denny,  the  post-office  village  of  Denny- Loanhead, 
and  the  villages  of  Haggs  and  Fankerton,  in  the 
south-east  of  Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  St.  Ninians,  Dunipace,  Falkirk,  Cumber- 
nauld, and  Kilsyth.  Its  length  east  and  west  is  6 
miles;  its  breadth  is  about  4  miles;  and  its  area  has 
been  computed  at  7,520  acres.  Carron  Water  traces 
all  the  northern  and  north-eastern  boundary ;  Bonny 
Water  traces  part  of  the  southern  and  most  of  the 
south-eastern  boundary;  and  Castlerankine  burn 
flows  through  the  interior  to  the  Carron,  separating 
about  one- third  of  the  parish  on  its  left  bank  from 
about  two-thirds  on  its  right.  The  surface  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  parish,  like  that  of  most  of  the 
districts  in  the  eastern  part  of  Stirlingshire,  is  gently 
undulating.  The  most  prominent  feature  is  Dar- 
riteh  hill,  or  the   Hill  of  Oaks,  near  the  north- 


DENNY. 


375 


DENNY. 


Western  extremity.  The  stone-fences,  which  nearly 
universally  prevail  here,  and  the  almost  entire  want 
ol'  trees  and  hedgerows,  give  the  landscape  an  un- 
usually hleak  and  tame  aspect.  The  northern  and 
western  parts,  which  are  more  elevated  than  the 
southern,  aro  principally  occupied  as  sheep-pastures. 
The  soil  in  the  northern  part  helongs  to  the  class 
known  hy  the  name  of  dryfield,  and  is  light,  sandy, 
and  not  very  fertile.  The  cultivation,  however,  has 
within  the  last  twenty  years  heen  greatly  improved; 
and  by  the  extensive  application  of  draining  and 
other  improved  methods  of  agriculture,  very  fair 
crops  are  now  raised.  Some  of  the  land  in  the 
north-eastern  part  of  the  parish  is  of  greatly  superior 
quality,  and  lets  at  as  high  a  rate  as  the  best  carse- 
land  in  the  country.  About  6,000  acres  are  regu- 
larly or  occasionally  in  tillage;  about  300  are  re- 
claimable  pasture;  about  180  are  under  wood ;  and 
about  1,140  are  either  totally  waste  or  irreclaimably 
pastoral.  Sandstone  and  whin  stone  are  quarried. 
Coals  are  found  iu  abundance;  and  from  the  colliery 
of  Banknock  a  considerable  quantity  is  exported  by 
the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal  to  Glasgow.  Ironstone 
is  also  found  to  some  extent.  The  numerous  falls 
of  the  Carron  here  have  furnished  excellent  situa- 
tions for  mills  of  various  kinds.  On  the  banks  of 
that  stream  there  were  formerly  not  less  than  nine 
grain  mills.  There  are  now,  however,  only  three ; 
of  which  two  are  meal  and  barley  mills,  and  the 
other  for  the  grinding  of  flour.  In  addition  to  these, 
there  are  two  char  mills, — a  mill  for  chipping  dye- 
woods,  and  the  preparation  of  other  dye-stuffs, — two 
large  paper-mills,  in  one  of  which  fine  white  paper, 
and  in  the  other  coarse  pasteboard  is  manufactured, 
— and  three  wool-spinning  mills.  Besides  these, 
we  may  mention  two  extensive  calico-printing 
establishments,  which,  though  in  the  adjoining  par- 
ish of  Dunipace,  yet  from  their  immediate  vicinity 
to  the  town  of  Denny,  may  be  appropriately  viewed 
in  connection  with  the  subject  of  the  present  article. 
In  the  parish  of  Denny,  though  not  properly  con- 
nected with  the  town,  are  a  distillery  on  the  Bonny 
at  Bankier,  a  spade  manufactory  on  the  lands  of  Know- 
head,  a  brick  and  tile  work  in  the  same  district  of 
the  parish,  and  a  considerable  flour,  meal,  and  pot- 
barley  mill,  with  a  small  saw-mill,  at  Bonnyford  in 
the  extreme  east.  For  the  supply  of  sufficient  water- 
power  to  the  mills  on  the  Carron,  there  is  an  artificial 
reservoir  on  Earl's  burn,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Ninians, 
nearly  60  acres  in  area,  retained  by  an  embankment 
of  22  feet  in  height,  and  formed  at  an  expense  of 
nearly  £2,000.  This  reservoir  burst  in  1839,  to  the 
great  damage  of  the  property  on  the  Carron,  but  was 
afterwards  reconstructed.  The  woollen  mills  are 
lighted  with  gas  and  heated  with  steam ;  and  they 
do  extensive  work  in  the  manufacture  of  tartan  and 
fancy  shawls,  and  linsey-woolsey  stuffs.  The  yearly- 
value  of  the  raw  produce  of  the  parish  was  estimated 
in  1839,  at  £22,450.  The  assessed  property  in  1860 
was  £13,098.  The  road  from  Glasgow  to  Falkirk 
traverses  the  southern  border  of  the  parish ;  and 
that  from  Glasgow  to  Stirling  deflects  thence  at 
Denny-Loanhead,  and  goes  northward  through  the 
town  of  Dennj'.  The  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  rail- 
way, and  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Canal,  though  not 
entering  the  parish,  pass  along  the  near  vicinity  of 
its  southern  boundary;  and  the  Scottish  Central 
railway  makes  its  junctions  there  with  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  and  with  the  Caledonian.  A 
branch  of  the  Scottish  Central  also  goes  into  the 
parish,  to  the  town  of  Denny;  and  this  deflects  from 
the  main  line  at  Larbert,  and  was  authorized  in 
1856.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  3,843;  in 
1861,  4,988.  Houses,  647. 
This  parish — like  a  few  others  in  Stirlingshire — 


is  remarkable  for  the  number  of  small  properties 
which  it  contains,  occupied  by  vassals,  or  portioners 
as, they  are  here  called,  holding  of  a  subject  superior. 
This  peculiarity  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  the 
alarm  of  an  Earl  of  Wigton  at  the  time  of  the  Union 
in  1705,  who  from  a  belief  that  that  event  would 
prove  fatal  to  the  prosperity  of  his  country,  disposed 
of  the  whole  of  his  largo  estates  in  this  parish  and 
the  neighbouring  ones  of  Cumbernauld  and  Kirkin- 
tilloch to  his  own  tenants,  on  condition  of  their 
paying  for  ever  the  rents  of  that  time.  The  num- 
ber of  heritors  is  about  150;  the  principal  are  Forbes 
of  Callendar,  and  Graham  of  Myothill,  the  latter  ot 
whom  is  resident.  The  tract  of  the  parish  situated 
on  the  left  of  Castlerankine  burn  bears  the  name  of 
Temple-Denny,  and  is  supposed  to  have  belonged 
in  former  times  to  the  Knights  Templars.  The  rest 
of  the  parish  is  naturally  divided  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts,  as  to  both  area  and  population,  by  the 
watershed  between  the  Carron  and  tire  Bonny;  and 
these  two  parts  are  often  called  respectively  North 
Herbertshire  and  South  Herbertshire,  both  in  popu- 
lar parlance  and  in  legal  documents ;  but  the  reason 
or  origin  of  the  appellations  is  totally  unknown. 
There  are  scarcely  any  remains  of  antiquity  con- 
nected with  this  parish.  A  stone-coffin  was  found 
many  years  ago  at  Woodyett,  on  the  north-eastern 
extremity.  It  is  said  to  have  borne  the  date  of  1301, 
and  to  have  contained  human  bones. — There  was  a 
very  old  bridge  over  the  Carron  near  Denny.  The 
ancient  and  principal  arch  of  this  old  bridge  was 
built  iu  the  form  of  four  arched  rings  or  couples, 
upon  which  the  whole  superstructure  appeared  to 
rest.  There  is  only  one  bridge  in  this  neighbour- 
hood built  in  a  similar  way;  namely,  that  unique 
looking  bridge  over  the  Devon,  near  Tullibody,  the 
two  original  arches  of  which  are  built  with  rings  or 
couples.  But  in  this  case  the  arches  are  pointed 
like  the  Gothic  windows  in  some  of  our  churches, 
whereas  in  Denny  bridge  the  arches  were  semicir- 
cular or  Saxon.  This  bridge  was  about  12  feet 
wide,  and  very  high.  A  new  one  32  feet  wide,  and 
10  feet  lower,  was  a  number  of  years  ago  substituted 
for  it. 

The  parish  of  Denny  was  formerly  a  vicarage  of 
the  parish  of  Falkirk,  but  was  separated  thence 
about  the  year  1618.  It  is  now  in  the  presbytery 
of  Stirling,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron, 
the  Crown.  The  stipend  was  augmented  in  1840  to 
19  chalders,  with  an  increase  of  £5  as  allowance  for 
communion  elements.  The  returns  before  that  date 
gave  stipend,  £250  3s.  3d.,  glebe,  £9  13s.  4d.,  un- 
appropriated teinds,  £449  0s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  now  is  £50,  with  about  £24  fees.  The 
parish  church  stands  west  of  the  old  village  of 
Denny,  was  built  in  1813  and  repaired  in  1838,  and 
contains  768  sittings.  It  has  a  turreted  steeple,  about 
75  feet  high.  A  chapel  of  ease  was  built  by  sub- 
scription at  Haggs  in  1840,  after  the  model  of  the 
church  of  Camelon,  and  contains  about  700  sittings. 
The  right  of  presentation  to  it  belongs  to  the  male 
communicants.  There  is  a  Free  church  for  Denny : 
attendance,  100;  receipts  in  1865,  £161  10s.  There 
are  two  United  Presbyterian  churches,  the  one  at 
the  town  of  Denny  and  the  other  at  Denny-Loan- 
head; the  former  built  in  1796,  enlarged  in  1817, 
and  containing  600  sittings;  the  latter  built  in  1815 
at  the  cost  of  £1,400,  and  containing  731  sittings. 
There  are  eight  non-parochial  schools,  one  of  them 
partially  endowed.  There  are  either  in  the  town  of 
Denny  or  in  other  parts  of  the  parish  three  public 
libraries,  several  benefit  societies,  a  farmers'  club, 
a  curling  club,  and  an  archers'  club.  Two  annual 
fairs  are  held  in  the  parish,  the  one  about  Whit- 
sunday and  the  other  about  Martinmas. 


DENN  Y-LO  ANHE  AD . 


376 


DESKFOED. 


The  Town  of  Denny  stands  on  the  north-east 
border  of  the  parish,  contiguous  to  the  Carron,  on 
the  road  from  Stirling  to  Glasgow,  7J  miles  south 
by  east  of  Stirling.  Its  site  is  a  gentle  eminence, 
sloping  on  the  north  to  the  Carron,  and  on  the  south 
to  Sclanders  burn.  The  parish  church  stands  400 
yards  distant  from  the  nearest  part  of  the  Carron ; 
and  a  neat  street  descends  from  it  to  the  bridge  over 
the  Carron,  here  called  Denny-bridge.  The  old 
village  consisted  of  a  single  wide  street,  or  double 
row  of  houses,  extending  eastward  from  the  church, 
along  the  road  to  Falkirk.  A  street  which  was  he- 
gun  in  the  present  century,  and  which  bears  the 
name  of  Herbertshire  street,  and  consists  of  one  row 
of  neat  houses,  runs  parallel  to  the  old  village.  The 
ascent  from  the  south  has  of  late  years  been  feued 
out  for  neat  villas  and  self-contained  houses ;  and 
it  forms  a  veiy  pleasing  and  even  beautiful  line 
of  approach.  Upwards  of  two-thirds  of  the  town 
have  teen  built  within  the  last  50  years.  Most  of 
the  houses  are  of  two  stories,  with  garrets,  slated 
roofs,  and  sashed  windows.  The  parochial  school, 
built  about  12  years  ago,  is  an  ornamental  building. 
The  churches  also  are  creditable  structures.  "  Den- 
ny," said  the  New  Statistical  Account  in  1839,  "  has 
such  advantages  of  situation  that,  before  another 
century  revolves,  it  may  be  a  large  manufacturing 
town,  with  its  provost  and  bailies,  churches,  minis- 
ters, and  elders.  About  half  a  century  ago,  it  was 
only  a  hamlet  adjoining  the  church,  containing  un- 
sophisticated prayerful  families."  The  quantity  of 
business  done  in  it,  in  connexion  with  the  mills  on 
the  Carron,  with  the  distillery,  and  with  the  retail 
supply  of  miscellaneous  wares  to  all  classes  of  the 
circumjacent  population,  is  very  great.  It  is  lighted 
with  gas,  and  has  offices  of  the  Clydesdale  and  the 
National  Banks.  Population  in  1841,  1,881 ;  in 
1861,  2,428.     Houses,  250. 

DENNY-LOANHEAD,  a  post-office  village  in 
the  parish  of  Denny,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  at  the 
forking  of  the  road  from  Glasgow  into  the  roads 
toward  respectively  Falkirk  and  Stirling,  1A  mile 
south  of  the  town  of  Denny.  It  is  itself  a"  small 
place;  but  a  stretch  of  the  road  about  a  mile  in 
length  immediately  to  the  west  of  it,  is  so  thickly 
planted  with  houses  as  to  seem  almost  on  the  eve 
of  becoming  one  continuous  street.  The  United 
Presbyterian  congregation  at  Denny  -  Loanhead, 
formerly  Antiburgher,  originated  in  a  famous  non- 
intrusion contest  in  1735,  and  was  strengthened  by 
another  in  1765,  and  has  ever  since  been  one  of  the 
strongest  dissenting  congregations  in  Scotland. 
Population  in  1851,  74.  Houses,  16. 
DENOON.     See  Glahmis. 

DENOVAN,  an  estate,  a  village,  and  a  calico- 
printing  establishment,  in  the  parish  of  Dimipace, 
Stirlingshire.  The  estate  comprises  about  one-fourth 
of  the  parish,  and  belongs  to  Forbes  of  Callendar. 
The  village  is  situated  on  the  southern  border  of  the 
parish,  in  the  vicinity  of  Denny.  Population  in 
1851,  104.  Houses,  16.  The  calico-printing  estab- 
lishment was  commenced  in  the  year  1800,  and  em- 
ploys a  large  number  of  work-people,  many  of  whom 
are  resident  in  Denny.  The  surrounding  scenery 
is  interesting. 
DEECLEUCH  (Loch).  See  Steaiton. 
DERCULICH  (Loch).  See  Logieeait. 
DEKGAN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  parish  of  Ard- 
chattan,  Argyleshire.  It  rises  in  the  mountains  of 
Glensalloch,  and  flows  northward,  along  that  glen 
and  through  the  woods  of  Barcalahn,  to  Loch 
Creran. 

DEENOCK,  Darnick,  or  Darnwick,  a  post-office 
village,  in  the  parish  of  Melrose,  near  the  right  bank 
of  the  Tweed,  about  a  mile  above  the  town  of  Mel- 


rose, Eoxburghsliire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Carlisle  by  way  of  Jedburgh,  and  on 
that  between  Melrose  and  Selkirk.  Its  appearance 
is  smiling  and  comfortable,  and  indicates  prosperity 
and  content.  It  was  one  of  the  villages  of  the  hali- 
dom  of  Melrose  abbey,  and  still  retains  a  massive 
tower  of  the  15th  century,  which  seems  to  have  be- 
longed to  some  rich  vassal  of  the  abbot.  Population 
in  1841,  280;  in  1851,  348. 

DEEVAL.     See  Daevel. 

DESKFOED,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north  of  Banffshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Cullen,  Fordyce, 
Grange,  and  Eathven.  Its  northern  boundary  is 
within  If  mile  of  the  town  of  Cullen.  The  parish 
has  nearly  the  outline  of  a  parallelogram,  and  i3 
about  5  miles  in  length  from  north  to  south,  and  2 
to  3  in  breadth  from  east  to  west.  It  consists  of  a 
valley  running  from  south-west  to  north-east,  be- 
tween two  ranges  of  hills,  whence  numerous  rivulets 
descend  through  small  ravines  or  glens  which  are 
beautifully  fringed  with  hazel  and  birch.  These 
rivulets  from  both  sides  unite  in  the  valley  with  the 
bum  of  Deskford,  whose  primary  source  is  at  the 
head  of  the  valley,  in  the  adjoining  southern  parish 
of  Grange.  It  runs  north-east  through  the  Cullen 
burn  to  the  sea.  As  the  banks  of  the  Deskford 
burn  are  also  finely  bordered  with  natural  wood,  the 
parish  altogether  constitutes  "  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful little  straths  in  the  whole  country."  There  are 
cascades  in  many  of  the  rivulets  which,  in  the  sum- 
mer-floods and  winter-thaws,  descend  with  great 
impetuosity  through  the  trees,  and  exhibit  many 
romantic  and  picturesque  scenes.  The  Linn  is  the 
most  remarkable  cascade  in  the  parish.  It  has  a 
veiy  fine  fall  of  almost  30  feet.  The  soil  of  the 
lower  land  in  the  valley  is  loam  resting  on  strong 
deep  clay;  but  towards  the  hills  it  is  a  light  black 
mossy  soil  upon  clay  and  gravel.  It  is  stated  in  the 
New  Statistical  Account  that,  of  land,  either  culti 
vated  or  occasionally  in  tillage,  there  are  2,800  im- 
perial acres;  waste  or  in  pasture  5,100,— of  which 
250  might  be  profitably  cultivated;  under  wood  600. 
Average  rent  of  arable  land,  17s.  6d.  per  acre. 
Average  gross  amount  of  raw  produce,  £6,062  8s. 
In  1752,  the  then  Lord  Deskford — afterwards  Earl 
of  Findlater  and  Seafield — established  a  bleachfield 
in  the  north  end  of  the  parish,  where  about  1,500 
pieces  of  cloth  and  1,700  spindles  of  thread-yam 
were  annually  whitened;  but  a  number  of  years 
ago,  this  establishment  dwindled  to  extinction. 
There  are  two  meal  mills  and  a  barley  mill.  There 
is  an  excellent  limestone  quarry.  There  formerly 
stood,  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  the  tower  of 
Deskford,  an  ancient  castle  said  to  have  been  built 
by  the  Sinclairs,  the  immediate  predecessors  of  the 
Ogilvies,  in  the  property  of  the  lordship  of  Deskford. 
Its  remains  were  a  number  of  years  ago  pulled  down ; 
but  Cordiner  has  preserved  a  view  of  it.  In  the 
same  vicinity  also  is  the  castle  of  Skuth,  which  has 
now  also  become  ruinous.  It  is  a  striking  object  to 
passengers.  In  the  institution  at  Banff  is  a  curious 
antiquity  consisting  of  a  brazen  swine's  head,  with 
a  wooden  tongue  moved  by  springs.  It  was  found 
about  25  years  ago  in  a  mossy  knoll  at  Liechestown, 
near  the  farm  of  Inalterie,  which  is  supposed  to 
mean  the  place  of  the  altar,  and  where  there  are  re- 
mains of  a  very  old  and  massive  but  anomalous 
structure,  in  one  part  of  which  there  is  a  deep  cir- 
cular hole  enclosed  by  a  wall  rising  to  a  consider- 
able height  in  the  interior  of  the  building.  Close  to 
it  is  a  vault  with  a  stair  descending  into  it.  In  the 
immediate  vicinity,  also,  there  stood  till  recently 
an  artificial  conical  eminence  named  the  Law-hil- 
lock— said  to  have  been  the  ancient  scat  of  justice. 


DESK11Y. 


377 


DEVON. 


Another  artificial  hillock  stands  within  view  of  this 
on  the  other  side  of  Deskford  hum.  There  is  no 
modem  edifice  of  any  note  in  tho  parish.-  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  828;  in  1801,1,031.  Houses,  185.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £2,728. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordyce,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  It  was  originally  part  of  For- 
dyce, and  was  afterwards  included  in  Cullen.  Pa- 
tron, tho  Earl  of  Seafield.  Stipend,  £103  12s.  10d.; 
glebe,  £8.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £74  16s.  Id. 
The  parish  church  adjoins  the  site  of  Deskford  tower. 
There  is  no  date  on  it ;  but  one  pew  bears  the  date 
1627,  another  1630.  Sittings,  357.  There  is  a  Free 
church :  attendance,  200  ;  receipts  in  1865,  £77  14s. 
9d.  Sehoolmaster's  salary,  £52  10s.,  with  about  £16 
fees,  and  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest.  There  are 
two  Free  church  schools. 

DESKRY  (The),  a  rivulet  in  Aberdeenshire.  It 
rises  on  the  hill  of  Morven,  near  the  meeting-point 
of  the  parishes  of  Glenmuiok,  Strathdon,  and  Logie- 
Coldstone,  and  runs  about  9  miles  northward  and 
north-westward,  between  Strathdon  and  Logie-Cold- 
stone,  across  the  Migvy  district  of  Tarland,  and  be- 
tween that  district  and  the  parish  of  Towie,  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Don  about  2  miles  below  Bella- 
big.  It  is  crossed  at  Eippachy  by  the  high  road 
from  Strathdon  to  Aberdeen.  Its  trout  are  small 
but  excellent. 

DESS  (The),  a  railway  station  and  a  rivulet  in 
Aberdeenshire.  The  station  is  on  the  Deeside  rail- 
way, 3  miles  east  of  Aboyne.  The  rivulet  runs  from 
the  Loch  of  Auehlossen  to  the  Dee,  and  makes  a 
deep  romantic  water-fall,  called  the  Stock  of  Dess. 

DEUCALEDONIAN  SEA,  the  part  of  the  At- 
lantic which  engirdles  the  Hebridean  Islands,  and 
washes  the  shores  of  the  Western  Highlands.  It 
was  so  called  by  Ptolemy,  and  other  ancient  geo- 
graphers. 

DEUCHAR-SWIEE.    See  Yarhow. 

DEUGH  (The),  a  stream  of  the  north  of  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. It  rises  on  the  confines  of  Ayr- 
shire, and  pursues  a  tortuous  course  of  at  least  15 
miles  in  length,  through  the  interior  of  the  parish 
of  Carsphairn,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Ken,  at  the 
extreme  southern  angle  of  that  parish.  It  is  the 
true  parent-stream  of  the  Dee.     See  Caesphaibn. 

DEVAR.     See  Campbeltoh. 

DEVERON  (The),  or  Doveban,  a  river  of  Aber- 
deenshire and  Banffshire.  It  rises  among  the 
mountains  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Cabrach,  in 
several  head-streams,  some  of  which  are  in  Aber- 
deenshire and  some  in  Banffshire,  at  distances  of 
about  22  miles  south-west  of  the  town  of  Banff,  and 
27  south  of  the  mouth  of  the  Spey.  It  describes  a 
very  serpentine  career,  but  on  the  whole  flows 
north-westward  to  the  influx  of  the  Bogie  below 
Huntly,  northward  from  the  influx  of  the  Bogie  to 
Rothiemay,  eastward  or  east-north-eastward  to  the 
vicinity  of  Turriff,  and  northward  from  the  vicinity 
of  Turriff  to  the  Moray  frith  at  the  town  of  Banff. 
Its  entire  length  of  run,  measured  along  all  the  great 
or  considerable  windings,  is  about  60  miles.  Its 
connections  with  respectively  Aberdeenshire  and 
Banffshire  are  so  fitful,  leading  it  now  into  the  one 
county,  now  into  the  other,  and  now  along  the 
boundary  between  them,  as  to  render  it  more  a  puz- 
zler than  an  expounder  in  political  topography ;  yet, 
in  one  long  sweep,  from  above  Glass  church  to  the 
vicinity  of  Rothiemay  church,  it  runs  entirely  within 
Aberdeenshire,  and  over  another  long  sweep,  from  a 
point  4  miles  west- south-west  of  Turriff  to  its  em- 
bouchure at  Banff,  it  forms  almost  entirely  the 
boundary-line  between  the  counties.  The  parishes 
immediately  watered  by  it,  whether  through  their 
interior  or  along  their  margin,  are  Cabrach,  Glass, 


Huntly,  Cairnie,  Fordyce,  Rothiemay,  Mamoch, 
Inverkeithnie,  Turriff,  Forglcn,  Alvacn,  King-Ed- 
ward, and  Banff. 

The  river,  in  the  upper  part  of  its  course,  is  a 
mountain-stream,  careering  along  a  series  of  glens, 
always  rapid,  sometimes  impetuous,  and  occasionally 
subject  to  tremendous  inundations.  All  the  bridges 
on  it  above  Huntly  were  swept  away  by  the  great 
flood  of  1829.  But  its  inarch,  in  the  middle  and 
lower  parts  of  its  course,  is  measured  and  beautiful, 
througn  fertile  plains,  among  brilliant  artificial  de- 
corations of  wood  and  park  and  mansion,  with  sev- 
eral stretches  of  close  scenery  as  exquisitely  fine,  in 
both  nature  and  art,  as  almost  any  in  the  British 
Isles.  A  new  bridge  was  founded  on  it  at  Glass  in 
the  summer  of  1853.  Its  chief  tributary,  additional 
to  the  Bogie,  is  the  Isla,  which  joins  it  a  little  above 
Rothiemay.  The  Deveron  is  well  stored  with  trout 
and  salmon.  There  is  a  shifting  bar  at  its  mouth 
which  varies  with  gales  of  wind.  In  1834,  tho 
mouth  was  entirely  shut  up  by  this,  but  broke  out 
600  yards  further  to  the  east.  Hence  arise  frequent 
disputes  among  the  cruive  owners  as  to  the  line  of 
the  river's  bed.  The  produce  both  of  the  upper  and 
the  lower  fisheries  has  greatly  decreased. 

DEVIL'S  CAULDRON.  See  Blame's  (St.)  Cha- 
pel. 

DEVIL'S  CAVE.    See  Kilconquhar. 

DEVIL'S  DIKE.     See  Deil's  Dhce. 

DEVIL'S  MILL.     See  Devoh  (The). 

DEVON  (The),  a  river  of  Perthshire,  Kinross 
shire,  and  Clackmannanshire.  It  rises  near  the 
water-shed  of  the  southern  Ocbils,  in  the  parish  of 
Blackford,  a  short  distance  east  of  Sheriffmuir, 
Perthshire.  Its  course  is  at  first  in  an  easterly  direc- 
tion. After  flowing  for  about  2  miles  through  the 
parish  of  Blackford,  and  immediately  on  being  joined 
by  another  streamlet  from  the  south,  it  forms  the 
boundary  between  the  last-named  parish  and  those 
of  Tillicoultry  and  Glendevon.  It  then  enters  the 
parish  of  Glendevon,  near  Clengh  burn,  and  contin- 
ues its  eastward  course  till  it  arrives  at  the  small 
village  of  Miltown  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  Glen- 
devon. A  little  below  Miltown  it  makes  a  decided 
bend  toward  the  south-east,  forming  the  boundary 
of  the  parishes  of  Glendevon  and  Muckhart  on  tho 
west,  and  the  parish  of  Fossaway  and  the  shire  of 
Kinross  on  the  east,  till  it  reaches  the  village  of 
Crook  of  Devon,  where,  turning  abruptly  to  tho 
south-west,  it  flows  onward  in  this  direction,  be- 
tween the  parishes  of  Muckhart  and  Fossaway, 
through  those  of  Dollar  and  Tillicoultry,  and  along 
the  southern  boundary  of  Alloa ;  and  finally  enter- 
ing Alloa  parish,  and  making  a  sharp  turn  to  the 
south,  it  falls  into  the  Forth  a  little  above  the  town 
of  Alloa,  after  a  total  course  of  fully  30  miles. 

The  Devon  has  been  celebrated  by  Bums ;  and 
from  the  romantic  scenery  which  adorns  its  banks, 
it  is  indeed  well  worthy  of  being  honoured  in  the 
poet's  song.  Its  waters  are  beautifully  pure ;  and 
the  scenery  at  the  Rumbling  bridge  and  the  Cal- 
dron linn,  near  the  Crook  of  Devon,  where  several 
remarkable  cataracts  are  formed,  is  of  the  most  sub- 
lime and  extraordinary  kind.  Passing  through  the 
village  of  the  Crook  of  Devon,  we  keep  the  river  on 
our  right  for  about  a  mile,  and  then,  descending 
along  its  rocky  bed,  we  soon  approach  the  Falls  of 
the  Devon, — the  first  of  which,  called  the  Devil's 
mill,  is  heard,  but  not  seen.  This  forms  the  least 
considerable  of  the  falls.  The  Devon  here  falls  into 
an  excavation  in  the  solid  rock  with  a  noise  resem- 
bling that  of  water  falling  on  a  mill-wheel.  "  The 
country  people,"  says  Gamett,  "  call  it  the  Devil's 
mill,  because  it  pays  no  regard  to  Sunday,  and  works 
every  day  alike."     The  noise  it  makes  is  supposed 


DEVON. 


378 


DEVON. 


to  be  occasioned  by  tbe  water  falling  over  a  small 
cascade  into  a  deep  cavity  in  the  rock  below.  The 
water  tossed  round  with  great  violence,  and  con- 
stantly beating  on  the  sides  of  the  rock,  causes  a 
clacking  noise,  similar  to  that  of  a  mill  at  work, 
which  is  very  distinctly  heard  when  the  water  has 
force  enough,  by  its  quantity,  to  beat  on  the  rock 
with  violence,  and  when  it  is  not  so  high  as  entirely 
to  cover  the  cavity.  Near  this  spot  is  a  cavern 
named  the  Pigeon's  cave. 

About  350  yards  lower  down  the  Devon,  is  a  small 
arch,  spanning  a  deep  and  gloomy  chasm,  called  the 
Rumbling  bridge,  it  is  so  named  from  the  hollow 
brawling  of  the  water  while  forcing  its  way  among 
huge  fragments  of  impending  rocks ;  and.  as  it  hur- 
ries along,  boiling  and  foaming  in  wildest  tumult, 
the  whole  scenery  adjacent  is  characteristic  of  that 
fantastic  rudeness  which  Nature  delights  in  exhibit- 
ing amid  the  roar  of  cascades  and  the  thunder  of 
cataracts.  On  looking  down  the  Devon  from  the 
bridge, — a  giddy  height, — the  prospect  beneath  the 
eye  is  truly  sublime.  The  high,  projecting,  and 
impending  precipices  on  either  hand  are  wooded  in 
all  the  capricious  varieties  of  form  and  ramification 
of  hazel,  willow,  birch,  and  mountain-ash ;  from 
among  which,  midway  among  the  craggy  steeps, 
daws,  kites,  and  other  birds  that  delight  in  solitude, 
are  seen  sailing  in  security  and  freedom.  The 
southern  bank  of  the  Devon  forms  the  middle 
ground,  and  a  peep  of  the  Saline  hills  closes  in  the 
distance.  The  whole  is  exceedingly  picturesque 
and  magnificent.  In  order  to  command  a  view  of 
the  wooded  cliffs  over  which  the  Rumbling  bridge 
is  thrown,  it  is  necessary  to  come  round  by  the 
south  bank  of  the  river.  The  best  station  is  about 
a  gunshot  from  the  brink  of  the  water,  on  a  gentle 
eminence  immediately  opposite  the  bridge.  Here 
the  deep  and  gloomy  chasm  through  which  the 
river  forces  its  way  is  seen  in  one  vast  cleft,  torn  as 
it  were  asunder  by  some  terrible  convulsion  of  na- 
ture. The  small  arch,  half-seen  through  the  hang- 
ing branches  which  wave  wildly  over  the  face  of  the 
rugged  steeps,  gives  an  air  of  grandeur  suitable  to 
the  solemn  dignity  of  the  scene.  The  whole  is 
striking  and  impressive.  Where  the  old  arch  is 
thrown  across,  the  banks  are  86  feet  above  the  wa- 
ter. The  span  of  the  arch  is  22  feet,  and  its  width 
12  feet.  It  was  built  in  the  year  1713,  by  William 
Gray,  a  native  of  the  parish  of  Saline.  Having  no 
parapet  defences,  it  required  some  fortitude  to  walk 
across  this  bridge  even  in  the  day-time ;  yet  it  was 
used,  for  upwards  of  a  hundred  years,  by  persons 
both  on  foot  and  horseback,  by  night  and  by  day. 
In  1 8 1 6,  a  substantial  modern  bridge  was  built  over 
the  old  arch — which  still  remains — the  height  of 
which  from  the  water  is  120  feet.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent inn  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  bridge. 

From  the  Rumbling  bridge  to  the  Caldron  linn, 
or  linns,  the  Devon  glides  gently  along,  until,  about 
a  mile  below  the  former,  its  bed  suddenly  contracts ; 
and  as  we  approach  the  falls,  the  distant  roar  of  the 
waters  becomes  imposing  and  awful.  The  upper 
fall  is  inconsiderable,  yet  sufficient  to  arrest  the  at- 
tention. Soon  after  comes  into  view  the  chasm 
through  which  the  river  boils  and  foams  from  cal- 
dron to  caldron ;  for  such  are  the  circular  excava- 
tions called  which  the  incessant  workings  of  the 
waters  in  the  course  of  ages  have  caused.  In  the 
upper  caldron,  the  water  has  so  much  the  appear- 
ance of  boiling,  that  it  is  difficult  to  divest  one's 
self  of  the  idea  that  it  is  really  m  a  state  of  violent 
ebullition.  From  this  caldron  the  water  finds  its 
way  into  a  circular  cavity,  in  which  it  is  carried 
round  and  round,  though  with  much  less  violent 
agitation.     This  second  caldron  is  always  covered 


with  a  foam  or  froth.  From  this  boiler  the  water 
runs  into  another,  larger  than  either  of  the  other 
two,  the  diameter  of  it  being  22  feet.  The  water  in 
this  cavity  is  not  agitated  like  the  others,  but  calm 
and  placid.  When  the  river  is  low,  these  caldrons 
communicate  with  each  other,  not  by  the  water  run- 
ning over  at  their  mouths,  but  by  apertures  made, 
by  the  force  of  the  waters,  in  the  course  of  time, 
through  the  rocks  which  separate  them  at,  perhaps, 
the  middle  depth  of  the  caldrons.  From  the  lower 
caldron,  the  whole  body  of  the  stream  rushes  per- 
pendicularly over  a  rock  into  a  deep  and  romantic 
glen,  forming  a  fine  cascade,  particularly  when 
viewed  from  the  bottom  of  the  glen,  to  which  there 
is  access  by  a  zigzag  path.  This  cascade  is  84  feet 
below  the  first  fall  above  the  caldrons,  and  is  44  feet 
in  height.  The  rocks  which  compose  the  linn  are 
about  twice  as  high ;  so  that  it  appears  as  if  the 
water  had  worn  its  way  from  the  top  to  its  present 
situation,  which  most  probably  has  been  the  case. 
It  falls  in  one  unbroken  sheet,  without  touching 
the  rock ;  and  the  whiteness  of  the  dashing  water  is 
finely  opposed  to  the  almost  black  colour  of  the 
rocks,  which  are  formed  of  coarse-grained  basalts. 
"  While  we  were  contemplating  this  beautiful  scene," 
says  Dr.  Gamett,  "  the  sun  happened  to  shine  upon 
it,  and  the  spray,  which  arises  from  it  to  a  consider- 
able height,  by  refracting  the  rays  of  light,  exhib- 
ited the  appearance  of  a  luminous  vapour,  in  which 
the  different  prismatic  colours  were  easily  discerni- 
ble." Having  come  round  by  the  foot  of  the  south 
bank  of  the  river,  and  crossed  it  in  front  of  the  pre- 
cipice over  which  the  water  rushes,  we  command  a 
complete  view  of  the  great  fall  of  the  Devon.  A 
stupendous  pile  of  solid  rocks,  over  which  in  one 
full,  rapid,  and  powerful  torrent,  the  river  precipi 
tates  itself,  presents  its  rugged  front;  while  frag- 
ments of  rock  which  from  time  to  time  have  been 
torn  from  the  face  of  the  craggy  steep  lie  scattered 
around  in  every  direction,  and  in  fine  harmony  with 
the  rude  and  fantastic  forms  of  the  deep  and  wooded 
dell  through  which  the  Devon,  as  if  tired  of  exer- 
tion, seeks  silence  and  repose  in  its  route  to  gain 
the  windings  of  the  Forth  near  Stirling. 

There  are  no  cliffs  of  very  lofty  elevation  in  the 
gorges  of  the  Devon, — none  probably  of  more  than 
100  feet  in  height.  The  effects  of  sublimity  and 
savageness  in  the  scenery  are  produced  chiefly  by 
the  narrowness  of  the  ravines  and  by  the  blackness 
of  the  rocks, — two  characteristics  which  combine  to 
make  the  recesses  look  very  dark,  and  to  baffle  the 
attempts  of  the  eye  to  penetrate  their  depth,  except 
where  the  white  foam  flings  up  scintillations  of 
light,  and  shows  that 

"  Deep,  deep  down,  and  far  within, 
Toils  with  the  rock  the  roaring  linn." 

In  many  places,  also,  the  river  is  bewildered,  and 
the  sense  of  mystery  intensified,  by  the  dense  foliage 
of  woods  and  coppices,  and  by  multitudes  of  gnarled 
trunks  and  twining  roots,  seeming  like  rough  liga- 
tures firmly  fastened  round  the  rocks.  Fine  planta- 
tions overshadow  the  banks  in  some  parts  among 
the  hills,  while  "  sillar  sauchs  wi'  downy  buds," 
dipping  their  long  wavy  boughs  in  the  river's  pure 
bosom,  fringe  the  margin,  as  it  meanders  through 
the  low  grounds.  Receiving  many  tributaries,  no 
mean  streams  of  themselves,  the  Devon,  especially 
in  winter,  when  the  snow  begins  to  melt,  comes 
down  with  fearful  strength  and  rapidity,  sweeping 
away  everything  that  disputes  its  progress.  Its  total 
descent  comprises  a  fall  of  upwards  of  2,000  feet ; 
its  total  run  of  fully  30  miles  makes  so  extraordinary 
a  reduplication  as  to  leave  a  distance,  as  the  crow 
flies,  of  not  more  than  about  5 J  miles  between  it° 


DEVON. 


379 


DINGWALL. 


source  and  its  embouchure;  and  its  basin  is  so 
ramified  among  nearly  all  the  southern  and  south- 
eastern Ochils  as  to  send  down  their  drenchings 
with  rain,  with  thunder-plump,  or  with  water-spout, 
almost  in  one  gush  to  the  plains  of  Clackmannan. 
Its  lower  part  is  of  no  great  breadth,  and  is  not 
navigable,  although  Mr.  James  Watt,  who  made  a 
survey  of  it  in  176G,  reported  that  it  was  quite 
capable  of  being  made  so  tor  several  miles  above  its 
confluence  with  the  Forth,  at  an  expense  of  about 
£2,000. 

DEVON  (Tire  Black  or  South),  a  small  river  of 
Fifeshire  and  Clackmannanshire.  It  rises  among 
the  Saline  hills,  in  the  north-east  of  the  parish  of 
Saline,  in  Fifeshire,  and  flows  5  miles  westward 
through  that  parish,  and  6  miles  westward  and 
south-westward  through  Clackmannanshire,  to  a 
disemboguement  in  the  Forth,  on  the  boundary  be- 
tween the  parish  of  Clackmannan  and  the  parish  of 
Alloa.  It  takes  the  name  of  Black  Devon  from  the 
gloomy  appearance  of  its  waters.  Its  volume  is 
very  small  in  droughty  seasons,  most  of  its  waters 
being  then  collected  in  dams  or  reservoirs,  for  driv- 
ing the  machinery  of  mills. 

DEVON  (Ceook  of).  See  Crook  of  Devon,  and 
Devon  (The). 

DEVON  IRON-WORKS.     See  Clackmannan. 

DEVONSIDE,  a  modern  village  in  the  palish  of 
Tillicoultry,  Clackmannanshire.  Here  is  a  brick 
and  tile  work.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  also  coal 
is  wrought.  I'opulatiou  317. 

DEVON  VALLEY  RAILWAY,  a  railway  from 
the  Tillicoultry  station  of  the  Stirling  and  Dunferm- 
line to  the  Fife  and  Kinross  at  Hopefield.  It  is  1 34 
miles  long,  and  was  opened  on  1  May,  1863. 

DEWAR,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Heriot,  6i 
miles  south  of  Middleton,  Edinburghshire.  On 
Dewar  farm  is  a  spot  called  the  Piper's  grave,  tra- 
ditionally associated  with  a  foolish  and  fatal  exploit 
of  a  piper  of  Peebles. .  On  Dewar  hill,  not  far  from 
the  grave,  is  a  remarkable  large  stone  called  Lot's 
wife ;  but  the  reason  of  its  title  is  unknown.  At 
a  little  distance  hence  is  the  Wolf  cleueh,  of 
which  traditional  story  asserts  that  it  was  once 
inhabited  by  a  wolf  which  laid  waste  the  coun- 
try around  for  a  series  of  years,  until  a  person  of 
the  name  of  Dewar  having  encountered  the  animal, 
killed  it,  and  received  for  his  reward  a  gift  of  the 
adjoining  lands. 

DEWARTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Borth- 
wick,  Edinburghshire.  It  consists  chiefly  of  feus 
on  the  estate  of  Vogrie.  It  has  a  neat  appearance, 
and  seems  to  be  pleasant  and  healthy  above  most 
places  of  its  class.  One  side  of  the  road  is  occupied 
by  the  houses,  ranged  in  a  single  line ;  while  the 
other  side  is  occupied  by  a  small  plantation,  tra- 
versed by  a  limpid  copious  stream.  Population  in 
1851.  193.     Houses,  42. 

DHTJISK  (The),  or  Dcsk,  a  rivulet  of  the  south 
of  Carriek,  Ayrshire.  It  rises  on  the  south-east 
verge  of  the  county,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sources 
of  the  Cree,  and  runs  about  10  miles  north-eastward 
to  the  Stinchar,  at  a  point  about  3J  miles  above  the 
village  of  Colmonell.  It  receives  on  its  left  bank 
the  affluent  of  Cross  Water,  and  on  its  right  bank 
the  affluents  of  the  Feoch  and  the  Muck. 

DHULOCH.    See  Wick  and  Crajg-Dhoxoch. 

DICHMONT.     See  Caubuslaxg. 

DICHMONT  LAW,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Vigeans,  and  about  3  miles  from  the  coast,  in  For- 
farshire. It  rises  about  670  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  and  has  on  its  summit  a  large  cairn,  hol- 
lowed in  the  middle,  and  now  covered  with  grass, 
where  anciently  certain  barons  held  their  courts. 

DICHTY  (The),  a  small  river  in  the  south  of 


Forfarshire,  of  about  15  miles  in  length  of  course. 
It  rises  in  four  head-streams,  three  of  them  from 
small  lakes,  among  the  Sidlaw  hills  in  the  west  of 
the  parish  of  Lundie.  Flowing — with  the  excep- 
tion of  brief  sinuosities — nearly  due  east,  it  tra- 
verses the  parishes  of  Auchterhouse,  Strathmartine, 
and  Mains,  intersects  the  eastern  wing  of  Dundee, 
where  it  receives  the  tribute  of  Fishy  water,  and 
after  advancing  half-way  through  Monifieth,  de- 
bouches suddenly  to  the  south,  and  falls  into  the 
frith  of  Tay  2  miles  east  of  Broughty  ferry.  During 
its  course  it  drives  several  mills;  and  it  contains 
trout  and  a  few  salmon. 

DIGMOEE,  a  small  harbour  near  the  middle  of 
the  coast  of  North  Uist,  in  the  Outer  Hebrides. 

DILLICHIP.     See  Bonhill. 

DILTY  MOSS,  a  morass  in  the  parishes  of  Car- 
mylie  and  Guthrie.  Forfarshire,  about  2  miles  long, 
and  1J  broad.  It  is  remarkable  for  giving  rise  to 
two  streams  which,  though  both  eventually  finding 
their  way  into  the  German  ocean,  traverse  Forfar- 
shire from  near  its  centre  in  opposite  directions. 
At  its  north-east  end  rises  the  Elliot,  which  pursues 
a  course  to  the  south  of  east,  and  falls  into  the  sea 
in  the  parish  of  Arbirlot ;  and  at  its  south-west  end 
rises  a  rivulet  which  flows  to  the  north  of  west  till 
it  falls  into  the  Dean,  and  then,  as  identified  with 
that  stream,  flows  westward  till  it  leaves  the  county. 
See  Carmyije. 

DINAET  (The),  a  river  in  Sutherlandshire, 
which  takes  its  origin  from  Loch  Dowl,  a  small 
lake  in  the  Dire  More,  or  '  Great  forest ; '  and  after 
a  northerly  course  of  15  miles,  along  the  base  of  the 
Conval  and  Tonvam  mountains,  falls  into  Durness 
bay  between  Farout-head  and  Cape  Wrath.  It  pro 
duces  plenty  of  salmon. 

DINGWALL,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh 
of  the  same  name,  at  the  head  of  the  Cromarty  frith 
in  Ross-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east,  by  the 
parish  of  Kilteam;  on  the  north,  by  the  vast  mass 
of  Benwyvis ;  and  on  the  west  and  south,  by  the 
parish  of  Fodderty.  That  part  of  the  parish  of 
Urquhart,  called  Ferintosh,  lies  on  the  skirt  to  the 
south-east;  but  Dingwall  parish  is  divided  from  it 
by  the  river  Conan,  which,  at  high  water,  is  widen- 
ed to  about  half-a-mile  by  the  influx  of  the  sea. 
Excluding  a  small  district,  peopled  by  few  inhabi 
tants,  and  divided  from  the  rest  by  a  high  hill, 
Dingwall  parish  forms  an  oblong  peninsula  of  14  by 
2  miles.  It  consists  partly  of  a  pretty  extensive 
valley,  and  partly  of  the  sloping  sides  of  hills,  a 
great  portion  of  which  is  in  a  high  state  of  cultiva- 
tion. See  Strathteffer.  The  waste  ground  is  not 
very  considerable;  there  are  no  commons;  the  great 
bulk  of  the  land  is  either  in  pasture  or  under  cul- 
ture ;  and  the  whole  forms  a  beautiful  interchange 
of  hill  and  valley,  wood  and  water,  corn-fields  and 
meadows.  The  soil  in  general  is  abundantly  fer- 
tile, and  the  greater  part  uncommonly  rich.  There 
are  some  rivulets,  but  no  river  except  the  Conan. 
About  2  miles  to  the  south-west  of  the  town  is  a 
small  lake,  called  Ousie.  The  sea,  at  high  water, 
washes  a  considerable  part  of  the  parish  on  the 
south-east,  running  in  apparent  canals  along  the 
side  of  the  town,  and  forming  a  beautiful  variety  of 
islets  and  peninsulas ;  but,  even  at  high  tide,  it  is 
very  shallow  for  several  miles  down  the  frith ;  and, 
at  low  water,  it  recedes  to  the  distance  of  nearly  4 
miles,  leaving  nothing  but  a  slimy  strand.  It  is 
thought  that  about  200  acres  of  ground  here  might 
easily  be  reclaimed.  About  1,400  acres  in  the 
parish  are  under  wood,  and  2,400  in  tillage.  The 
land  rent  at  the  close  of  last  century,  was  about 
£1,200.  The  value  of  assessed  property  in  1860 
was  £7.506  odds.     The  total  yearly  value  of  ravs 


DINGWALL. 


380 


DINGWALL. 


produce  was  estimated  in  1837  at  £15,854  15s.  8d.; 
of  which  £700  was  for  timher,  £600  for  fisheries, 
and  £50  for  quarries.  The  parish  is  traversed  hy 
the  Highland  railway,  and  has  a  station  on  it  at  the 
town.  Population  in  1831,2,124;  in  1861,  2,412. 
Houses,  387. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Eoss.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  244 
8s.  lid.;  glebe,  £30.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £54 
14s.  lOd.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50,  with 
about  £40  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1801,  and  contains  about  800  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  about  1,250,  and 
an  income  in  1865  of  £566  lis.  lOd.  There  is  an 
Episcopalian  chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  from  50 
to  100.  There  are  a  Free  church  school,  and  ladies' 
boarding  and  day  schools. 

Dingwall,  a  royal  burgh  in  the  above  parish,  a 
post  town,  a  market  town,  a  seaport,  and  the  poli- 
tical capital  of  Ross-shire,  of  Cromartyshire,  and 
of  part  of  Nairnshire,  is  pleasantly  situated  at  the 
mouth  of  the  fertile  valley  of  Strathpeffer,  at  the 
head  of  the  Cromarty  frith,  and  on  the  great  north 
road,  19  miles  north-west  of  Inverness  by  Beauly, 
13J  by  Kessock,  26  south-west  by  south  of  Tain,  7 
east  of  Contin,  and  174J  miles  north-west  by  north 
of  Edinburgh.  It  chiefly  consists  of  a  main  street 
running  east  and  west  on  the  old  Strathpeffer  road. 
At  the  west  end  of  this  street,  a  small  street  runs 
north  towards  the  Peffer;  and  at  the  east  end,  a 
large  street,  called  Castle-street,  extends  from  Cas- 
tle hill  to  the  main  street,  and  thence,  under  the 
name  of  Hill-street,  to  a  hill  on  the  south.  The  town 
is  lighted  with  gas,  supplied  with  water,  and  other- 
wise possessed  of  appliances  of  comfort.  Many  of 
its  houses  are  neat;  its  aggregate  appearance  is 
pleasant;  and,  though  its  site  is  low  and  rather 
damp,  being  a  piece  of  level  ground  scarcely  four 
feet  above  high  flood-mark,  yet  a  close  zone  of 
hedge-rows  and  clumps  of  trees,  the  richness  of  the 
circumjacent  country,  the  pleasure-grounds  of  Tul- 
loch  castle  on  its  north  side,  the  finely-wooded  bill 
of  Tulloch  rising  800  feet  high  about  a  mile  to  the 
north,  the  luxuriant  beauties  of  Strathpeffer  and 
Strathconan,  and  the  diversified  scenery  of  the 
Mullbuy  on  the  south,  the  Cromarty  frith  on  the 
north-east,  and  the  immensely  massive  Benwyvis 
on  the  north-west,  combine  to  give  it  the  sweet 
softness  of  an  English  village  encompassed  by  some 
of  the  grandest  witcheries  of  characteristically  Scot- 
tish landscape. 

The  most  remarkable  building  in  Dingwall  is  a 
fine  castellated  edifice,  containing  court-house, 
county-rooms,  and  prison,  "  conspicuous  on  the 
plain  as  we  enter  from  the  south,  and  much  finer 
and  more  comfortable  as  a  residence  than  almost 
any  of  its  inmates  were  before  accustomed  to." 
The  town-house  is  a  curious  old-fashioned  building, 
with  a  spire.  The  town  has  two  good  hotels,  the 
Caledonian  and  the  National.  Near  the  town  is  a 
vestige  of  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Earls  of  Eoss. 
It  was  built  close  to  the  shore,  and  was  at  one  time 
almost  surrounded  by  the  Peffer,  into  which  the  tide 
flowed  at  high  water.  What  was  not  surrounded 
by  the  sea  had  a  deep  ditch  and  a  regular  glacis. 
The  site  of  this  castle  is  now  occupied  by  a  modern 
mansion.  The  Earls  of  Eoss  were  the  most  power- 
ful of  the  northern  barons,  and  many  of  the  ancient 
families  in  Eoss-shire  held  their  estates  by  charters 
from  them,  dated,  "  apud  castrum  nostrum  de  Ding- 
wall." Near  the  church  is  an  obelisk,  57  feet  high, 
though  only  6  feet  square  at  the  base.  It  was 
erected  by  George,  first  Earl  of  Cromarty,  and  was 
intended  to  distinguish  the  burying-place  of  the 
family. 


"  Dingwall,"  say  the  Messrs.  Anderson,  "  must 
have  been  long  a  sort  of  terra  incognita  to  all  the 
world  except  its  own  worthy  neighbours;  for  we 
find  in  the  council  records  of  Inverness,  so  late  as 
the  year  1733,  that  an  embassage  was  projected  by 
the  magistrates  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  this 
burgh.  The  enterprising  and  intelligent  baillie, 
who  conducted  it,  reported  that  there  was  no  prison, 
but  there  was  '  a  lake  close  to  the  town,  which  kept 
people  from  kirk  and  market  for  want  of  a  bridge ; 
that  there  was  no  trade  in  the  town,  but  that  there 
were  one  or  two  inclined  to  cany  on  trade  if  they 
had  a  harbour.'  The  council  of  Inverness  treasured 
up  this  information  in  then:  minutes,  and  directed 
their  cashier  to  pay  to  the  bailie  £8  Scots  for  his 
expenses."  But  now,  as  at  once  a  county  town,  a 
stage  on  the  great  north  road,  the  vestibule  to  the 
Strathpeffer  mineral  wells,  the  centre  of  an  agricul- 
tural district,  an  entrepot  to  the  navigation  of  the 
Cromarty  frith,  and  the  point  of  union  of  the  high- 
lands of  Wester  Eoss  with  the  more  fertile  county 
of  the  Black  Isle,  Dingwall  has  both  become  abun 
dantly  well  known  and  enjoys  a  favourable  situa- 
tion for  trade.  Yet  it  has  no  manufactures;  and 
even  its  commerce  is  very  limited,  being  confined 
on  the  one  hand  to  the  importation  of  the  several 
articles  of  merchandise  which  are  required  for  the 
supply  of  the  immediately  circumjacent  country, 
and  on  the  other  to  the  exportation  of  so  much  corn, 
timber,  bark,  or  other  country  produce  as  can  be 
conveniently  procured  to  form  a  freight  for  the  few 
vessels  which  come  laden  into  its  harbour.  A  mile 
below  the  bridge  and  town,  coasting-vessels  used  to 
be  loaded  and  unloaded  on  the  mud  at  low  water,  their 
cargoes  being  carried  on  a  bad  road  to  and  from  the 
east  end  of  the  town.  This  inconvenience  was  re- 
medied in  1815-7,  by  shaping  the  lower  end  of  the 
Peffer  into  a  regular  canal  2,000  yards  in  length, 
with  two  wharves  at  which  vessels  of  9  feet  draft  of 
water  find  accommodation.  The  expense  of  these 
improvements  amounted  to  £4,365,  of  which  £1,786 
were  furnished  by  the  Highland  road  commissioners, 
and  £600  by  the  convention  of  burghs.  The  aver- 
age income  of  the  harbour  is  £137.  A  weekly  corn 
market  is  held  every  Saturday.  Fairs,  chiefly  for 
cattle  and  comity  produce,  and  all  distinctively  and 
peculiarly  named,  are  held,  the  New- Year  market, 
on  the  third  Wednesday  of  January;  the  Candle- 
mas, on  the  third  Wednesday  of  February;  Janet's, 
on  the  first  Wednesday  of  June;  Colin's,  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  July;  Feil-Maree,  on  the  first 
Wednesday  of  September;  Martha's,  on  the  first 
Wednesday  of  November;  and  Pepper,  on  the 
Tuesday  before  Christmas,  old  style.  The  town 
derives  advantage  in  summer  from  visitors  to  the 
Strathpeffer  wells.  It  has  communications  north 
and  south  by  the  Highland  railway,  and  in  other 
directions  by  coaches  in  summer ;  and  it  commands 
access  to  the  great  coast  steamers  at  Invergordon. 
It  has  offices  of  the  Caledonian  Bank,  the  City  of 
Glasgow  Bank,  and  the  National  Bank,  and  offices 
of  fifteen  insurance  companies;  and  is  the  seat  of  the 
Fingal  mason  lodge  and  the  Wester  Eoss  Farmer 
society. 

Dingwall  was  erected  into  a  royal  burgh  by 
Alexander  II.  in  1227 ;  and  its  privileges  were 
further  confirmed  by  a  charter  granted  in  the  reign 
of  James  IV.,  and  confirmed  by  James  VI.  in  1587. 
It  was  entitled  by  these  charters  "  to  all  the  privi- 
leges, liberties,  and  immunities  possessed  by  the 
burgh  of  Inverness."  It  is  governed  by  a  provost, 
and  15  councillors,  and  joins  with  Tain,  Dornoch, 
Wick,  and  Kirkwall,  in  sending  a  member  to  par- 
liament. Municipal  and  parliamentary  constitu- 
ency in    1865,   120.      Eevenue  in   1864-5,   £210. 


DLNLABYKE. 


381 


DIRLETON. 


"  Dingwall,"  says  the  Parliamentary  report  on 
Municipal  Corporations  in  Scotland,  "hail  at  one 
time  a  considerable  extent  of  landed  property,  which 
does  not,  however,  appear  to  have  been  turned  to 
much  account  while  in  the  possession  of  the  burgh, 
nor  to  have  produced  any  considerable  revenue. 
The  town  property  began  to  be  feued  out,  and  far 
the  greater  part  was  so  alienated,  more  than  forty 
years  ago.  In  most  cases  the  grants  were  made  to 
persons  connected  with  or  influential  in  the  burgh, 
and  without  any  competition  or  publication.  But 
although,  in  such  circumstances,  the  interests  of 
the  community  were  sometimes  sacrificed,  on  other 
occasions  the  alienation  of  a  large  tract  affording 
only  pasture  was  sufficiently  compensated  by  a 
very  small  permanent  revenue,  joined  to  the  ad- 
vantage arising  from  the  extensive  plantations  or 
agricultural  improvements  of  the  vassals.  Within 
the  last  forty  years  the  management  of  the  town- 
property  has  been  comparatively  pure;  and  latterly, 
alienations  have  taken  place  only  after  public  adver- 
tisement, and  by  public  sale,  except  in  a  very  few 
instances,  where  small  plots  of  ground,  for  erecting 
warehouses,  or  other  such  purposes,  have  been 
granted  on  the  petition  of  individuals,  for  an  annual 
duty  fully  equal  to  the  value  of  the  laud.  The 
burgh  now  retains  only  seven  or  eight  acres  in  pro- 
perty, which,  with  the  superiority  of  certain  lands 
held  feu  of  the  burgh,  and  fishings  in  the  river 
Conan  and  the  Dingwall  frith,  produce  altogether 
an  average  rental  of  £273  7s.  2d.  sterling."  The 
jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates,  which  extends  over 
the  royalty,  is  in  practice  confined  to  the  trial  of 
assaults  and  other  petty  crimes,  and  to  the  decision 
of  actions  of  debt,  processes  of  removing,  sequestra- 
tion, encroachment  and  other  civil  causes  to  a  very 
limited  extent.  Their  whole  functions  as  judges 
even  ten  years  ago,  were  rapidly  passing  into  the 
bands  of  the  sheriff.  The  magistrates  and  council 
have  no  patronage  except  the  appointment  of  the 
town  clerk  at  a  salary  of  10  guineas,  two  burgh- 
officers  at  £ 5  each,  the  keeper  of  the  town-clock  at 
£5,  and  a  kirk-officer  at  a  salary  of  5s.  annually. 
There  are  no  incorporated  trades  claiming  exclusive 
privileges.  Persons  carrying  on  merchandise  within 
the  burgh  must,  however,  take  out  their  freedom  as 
burgesses,  the  expense  of  which  varies  from  5  to 
15  guineas,  according  to  the  nature  and  probable 
extent  of  the  trade  to  be  carried  on ;  or  they  may 
obtain  a  temporary  license  from  the  magistrates 
to  open  shop  at  the  rate  of  5s.  a-day  or  less.  The 
burgh  has  adopted  the  general  police  act  known  as 
Loch's  Act;  and  the  magistrates  and  council  for  the 
time  being  are  the  commissioners  under  it.  Ding- 
wall was  constituted  by  the  Reform  act  the  return- 
ing burgh  of  Ross-shire;  aud  by  an  act  passed  in 
August  1843,  it  was  appointed  to  be  in  all  time 
thereafter  the  head-burgh  of  the  counties  of  Ross 
and  Cromarty  and  of  the  Ferintosh  district  of 
Nairnshire.  A  sheriff  court  is  held  here  eveiy  Fri- 
day during  session;  and  a  small  debt  court  also 
every  Friday.  It  would  appear,  from  several  cir- 
cumstances, that  anciently  this  town  was  much 
greater  than  at  present.  Causeways  and  founda- 
tions of  houses  have  been  found  some  hundred  yards 
from  where  the  town  now  stands.  Above  the  town, 
the  Peffer  used  to  spread  itself  into  a  small  morass, 
which  has  been  successfully  drained:  Dingwall 
gave  the  title  of  baron  in  1609  to  the  noble  family  of 
Preston;  but  the  title  was  attainted  in  1716,  in  the 
person  of  James,  second  Duke  of  Ormond.  Popula- 
tion in  1841,  1,739;  in  1861,  1,474.     Houses,  325. 

DINGY'S  HOW.     See  Deerxess. 

DINLABYRE,  an  ancient  chapehy  in  the  parish 
of  Castleton,  Roxburghshire.      The  chapel  is  de- 


molished, but  many  gravestones   remain  near  it h 
site.     It  is  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Liddel. 

DINNET  BURN,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Aber- 
deenshire  Dee.  It  receives  the  supernuent  waters  of 
Lochs  Kinerd  and  Dawin  in  the  parishes  of  Tullich 
and  Logie  Coldstone,  and  runs  along  the  boundary 
between  the  parish  of  Aboyne  and  the  parish  of 
Olenmuick,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Dee  4  miles 
above  Charleston  of  Aboyne.  It  may  be  regarded 
as  the  line  of  demarcation  between  the  lowlands 
and  the  highlands  of  Deeside. 

DINWOODIE,  a  station  on  the  Caledonian  rail- 
way, in  the  parish  of  Applegarth,  6J  miles  north  of 
Lockerby,  Dumfries- shire.  Dinwoodie  is  also  a  dis- 
trict of  the  parish  of  Applegarth  :  which  see. 

DIPPEN  POINT,  a  grandly  mural  headland, 
and  very  conspicuous  maritime  landmark,  on  the 
south-east  coast  of  the  island  of  Arran,  1J  mile 
north-east  of  Kildonan  castle,  and  4J  miles  south  of 
the  southern  entrance  of  Lamlash  bay,  Buteshire. 
"  It  is  a  noble  range  of  precipices,"  says  Andersons' 
Guide  to  the  Highlands,  "  rising  perpendicularly 
from  the  sea  a  height  of  300  feet.  A  somewhat 
hazardous  footing  can  be  found  along  the  base  of 
the  cliffs.  The  dash  of  the  waves  close  at  hand, 
and  the  screams  of  the  wild  fowl  over-head,  conspire 
to  tiy  the  nerves  of  the  adventurous  wayfarer.  At 
one  point,  a  stream  issuing  from  the  brink  is  pro- 
jected beyond  the  base  of  the  rocks,  forming  an  arch 
of  whitened  spray  well  known  to  mariners." 

DIPPLE,  an  ancient  rectory,  now  comprehended 
in  the  parish  of  Speymouth,  lj  mile  west  of  Focha- 
bers. The  church,  which  is  now  demolished,  was 
dedicated  to  the  Holy  Ghost ;  but  the  churchyard  is 
still  in  use.  At  the  stile  of  the  churchyard,  there 
formerly  stood  a  small  house  commonly  called  '  The 
House  of  the  Holy  Ghost; '  around  which,  following 
the  course  of  the  sun,  the  people  usually  made  a 
tour  with  the  corpse  at  burials,  nor  could  they  be 
restrained  from  this  superstition  until  the  walls  of 
this  edifice  were  quite  destroyed.  The  parson  of 
Dipple  was  titular  of  Rathven  in  the  district  of 
Strathbogie. 

DIPPOOL  WATER,  a  rivulet  of  the  north-east 
of  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  on  the  confines  of  Edin- 
burghshire, and  runs  about  7 J  miles  south-westward, 
through  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Carnwatb,  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Mouse  on  the  confines  of  Car- 
stairs  parish. 

DIRIE  (The),  or  Dikry,  a  headstreara  of  the 
Conon,  flowing  south-eastward  nearly  in  the  centre 
of  Ross-shire,  giving  the  name  of  Strathdirie  to  the 
wild  mountain  glen  which  it  traverses,  and  taking 
up  the  road  from  Dingwall  to  Ullapool. 

DIRLET  CASTLE,  an  ancient  fortaliee,  nearly  in 
the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Halkirk,  Caithness-shire. 
It  stands  in  a  beautiful  romantic  place,  on  a  round 
high  rock,  almost  perpendicular  on  all  sides.  The 
rock  and  castle  hang  over  a  very  deep  dark  pool  in 
the  river  Thurso,  which  runs  close  by  its  side.  On 
each  side  of  the  river  and  the  castle,  are  two  other 
rocks  much  higher,  looking  down  over  the  castle 
with  a  stately  and  lowering  majesty,  and  fencing  it 
on  these  sides.  The  last  inhabitant  was  a  descend- 
ant of  the  noble  family  of  Sutherland.  He  was 
called  in  Erse  the  Ruder  Derg,  that  is,  '  the  Red 
knight.'  Having  been  denounced  a  rebel  for  his 
oppressive  and  violent  practices,  he  was  apprehended 
by  Mackay  of  Farr,  his  own  uncle,  and  died  while 
on  his  way  to  Edinburgh — some  say  to  Stirling — to 
be  tried  for  his  life. 

DIRLETON.  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
villages  of  Dirleton,  Gulane,  and  Kingston,  also  the 
village  of  Fenton,  on  the  coast  of  Haddingtonshire. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  west  and  on  the  north  by  the 


DIELETON. 


382 


DIRLETON. 


frith  of  Forth,  and  on  the  other  sides  by  the  parishes 
of  North  Berwick,  Athelstaneford,  and  Aberlady. 
Its  greatest  length  from  east  to  west  is  5  J  miles; 
and  its  greatest  breadth  is  4i  miles.  Peffer  burn, 
flowing  to  the  head  of  Aberlady  bay,  traces  the 
southern  boundary.  Along  the  coast,  and  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  shore,  are  three  little  rocky 
islets,  viz.,  Fiddrie  or  Fetteray,  Eyehrocky,  and  the 
Lamb.  The  coast  presents  a  broad  strip  of  flat 
sandy  holms  or  links,  edged  on  the  landward  side  by 
richly-cultivated  fields,  and  seaward  by  a  fine  sandy 
beach.  Dirleton  common,  which  lies  between  the 
village  and  the  sea,  is  perhaps  the  finest  coursing- 
field  in  Scotland.  The  soil  is  a  dry  sand,  covered 
with  a  smooth  short  sward,  without  any  admixture 
of  stones.  It  is  likewise  free  of  fences.  Towards 
Gulane  point,  the  coast  is  rocky;  and  considerable 
encroachments  have  been  made  upon  the  arable  land 
in  that  quarter  by  the  blowing  of  the  sand.  The 
total  superficial  extent  of  the  parish  is  7,500  Scots 
acres,  of  which  about  5,300  are  arable,  and  nearly 
2,000  are  occupied  with  links  and  sandy  hillocks. 
The  valued  rent  was  £10,262  Scots.  The  real  rent 
toward  the  end  of  last  century  was  £6,000.  It  is 
now  more  than  double  of  that  sum.  Mrs.  Hamilton 
Nisbet  Ferguson  is  the  proprietor  of  about  two-thirds 
of  the  lands  of  the  parish,  and  the  superior  of  nearly 
the  whole ;  and  her  residence  of  Archerfield,  a  plain 
commodious  building,  situated  in  a  level  park,  and 
commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  frith,  is  the 
only  mansion.  The  parish  is  traversed  through  its 
centre,  by  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  North  Ber- 
wick, and  across  its  east  wing  by  the  North  Berwick 
branch  of  the  North  British  railway.  Population  in 
1831, 1,384 ;  in  1861, 1,540.  Houses,  308.  Assessed 
property  in  1866,  £14,361  4s. 

In  the  12th  century,  the  Anglo-Norman  family  of 
De  Vallibus  or  De  Vaux,  obtained  a  grant  of  the 
manors  of  Golyn  and  Dirleton,  with  part  of  Fenton. 
During  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion,  William  de 
Vaux  bestowed  the  church  of  Golyn — rated  at  80 
marks  in  the  Taxatio — on  the  monks  of  Dryburgh. 
In  the  same  reign  there  was  a  chapel  dedicated 
to  St.  Nicholas  on  Fiddrie  isle  in  this  parish.  In 
1298,  De  Vaux's  castle  at  Dirleton  greatly  harassed 
the  march  of  the  English  army  under  Edward  by 
sorties  on  its  rear,  and  was  besieged  by  Antony 
Beck,  the  martial  bishop  of  Durham,  in  behalf  of 
Edward  I.,  to  whom  it  surrendered  after  a  desperate 
defence.  During  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  a  cha- 
pel was  founded  at  Dirleton  by  Alexander  de  Valli- 
bus; and  in  1444,  a  collegiate  church  was  founded 
at  Dirleton  by  Sir  Walter  Halyburton,  who,  in 
1392,  had  succeeded  his  father  in  the  estate  of 
Dirleton,  which  had  passed  into  the  family  by  a 
female  heiress  during  the  reign  of  David  II.  Sir 
AValter  married  the  daughter  of  the  regent  Albany, 
and,  in  1440,  was  created  Lord  Dirleton.  The 
eldest  daughter  of  Patrick,  6th  Lord  Dirleton,  who 
died  in  1506,  carried  the  title  and  estate  into  the 
family  of  Ruthven.  The  castle  and  estate,  says  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  in  his  '  Border  Antiquities,'  "  was  the 
bribe  which  the  last  unhappy  Earl  of  Gowrie  held 
out  to  the  cupidity  of  Logan,  his  associate  in  the 
memorable  conspiracy.  It  seems  to  have  been 
coveted  by  that  person  in  the  highest  degree.  '  I 
care  not,'  says  Logan  in  his  correspondence,  '  for 
all  the  other  land  I  have  in  the  kingdom,  if  I  may 
grip  of  Dirleton,  for  I  esteem  it  the  pleasantest 
dwelling  in  Scotland.'  But  Dirleton,  included  in 
Euthven's  forfeiture,  passed  to  other  hands,  and 
was  bestowed  on  Sir  Thomas  Erskine,  who  had  lent 
the  King  active  assistance  against  the  efforts  of  the 
conspirators.  He  was  created  Viscount  Fenton  and 
Baron  Dirleton.     In  the  civil  wars,  Dirleton  was  for 


a  time  occupied  by  a  party  of  the  Scottish  guerilla, 
called  then  moss-troopers.  Monk  marched  against 
them  with  four  pieces  of  ordnance  and  a  mortar ;  he 
was  joined  by  Lambert,  and  besieged  the  place, 
which  having  surrendered  at  discretion,  the  captain 
of  the  moss-troopers — one  Waite — and  two  of  his 
followers,  were  executed  by  martial  law.  This  was 
ill  the  year  1650.  Dirleton  castle  became,  after  the 
Restoration,  the  property  of  Sir  John  Nisbet,  king's 
advocate.  His  male  line  having  become  extinct  in 
the  person  of  the  late  Mr.  Nisbet  of  Dirleton,  the 
property  descended  to  his  daughter,  the  present 
Mrs.  Ferguson  of  Raith."  Its  massive  structure, 
and  the  peculiar  and  praiseworthy  care  taken  to 
preserve  it  from  rude  encroachment,  by  the  tasteful 
proprietor,  are  likely  to  preserve  this  noble  and 
graceful  relic  of  feudal  ages  to  many  future  genera- 
tions. The  whole  has  been  enclosed  with  a  hand- 
some wall,  which  includes  within  its  circuit  not 
only  the  whole  of  the  ruins,  but  also  a  fine  bowling- 
green  and  a  handsome  flower-garden,  to  all  of  which 
access  is  readily  granted  to  visitors  of  respectable 
appearance  and  deportment.  Grose  has  given  a 
poor  view  of  Dirleton  castle.  It  has  had  more  jus 
tice  done  it  in  the  '  Border  Antiquities.' 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Lady 
M.  Hamilton.  Stipend,  £336  2s.  4d.;  glebe,  £21. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £315  19s.  4d.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  £34  4s.  4d.,  with  £33  fees.  The  parish 
church  stands  in  the  immediate  northern  vicinity  of 
the  village  of  Dirleton,  and  contains  about  600  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £70  12s.  8|d. 
There  are  two  private  schools,  three  public  libraries, 
a  savings'  bank,  and  a  friendly  society.  The  origi- 
nal name  of  the  parish  was  Golyn,  modernized  into 
Gulane ;  and  the  ruins  of  the  former  parish  church 
still  stand  in  good  preservation  at  the  village  of 
Gulane. 

The  Village  of  Dirleton  stands  near  the  centre 
of  the  parish  of  Dirleton,  on  the  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  North  Berwick,  7  miles  north  of  Hadding- 
ton. It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  villages  in 
Scotland.  The  greater  number  of  the  houses  were 
rebuilt  by  Mrs  Ferguson  in  thecottage  ornee  style. 
Each  cottage  is  surrounded  with  its  own  plot  of 
flowers  and  shrubs;  and  the  whole  are  scattered 
along  two  sides  of  the  spacious  triangular  village 
green,  of  which  a  third  side  is  occupied  with  the 
magnificent  remains  of  Dirleton  castle,  and  its  fine 
garden  and  bowling-green.  Population,  in  1861, 354. 
We  know  not  a  lovelier  scene  of  its  class  than  is 
presented  by  this  village, — with  its  fine  green,  its 
noble  pile  of  ivy-clad  ruins,  and  the  distant  rock- 
gemmed  frith, — especially  in  a  summer  eve,  or  when 
the  light — 

"  The  silver  light,  which,  hallowing  tree  and  bower, 
Sheds  beauty  and  deep  softness  on  the  whole," — 

is  resting  upon  the  fading  landscape.  The  easile 
might  he  aptly  enough  apostrophized  in  the  words 
of  an  anonymous  poet : — 

"  The  grandeur  of  the  olden  time 
Mantled  thy  towers  with  pride  sublime, 

Enlivening  all  who  near'd  them ; 
From  Hippocras  aud  Sherris  sack, 
Palmer,  or  pilgrim,  turn'd  not  back, 

Before  thy  cellars  cheer'd  them. 

Since  thine  unbroken  early  day, 
How  many  a  race  hath  passed  away; 

Iu  enamel-vault  to  moulder!  -■ 
Yet  nature  round  thee  breathes  an  air 
Serenely  bright  and  softly  fair. 

To  shame  the  awed  beholder 


DIVIE. 


383 


DOLLAR. 


The  past  is  Imt  n  gorgeous  drenm, 
And  time  glides  by  us  like  ft  stream, 

While  musing  on  thy  story; 
Ami  sorrow  prompts  ft  deep  tdus! 
Tlutt  like  ft  pftgeftnt  thou  should  pass 

To  wreck  nil  human  glory! " 

DIRRINGTON.     See  Longformacds. 
DIRRY  (The).     See  Dhue  (The). 
DISTINCT-HORN.     See  Galston. 
DIVACH  (The).     Seo  Coiltie  (The)  and  Uk- 

QUUAUT. 

DIVIE  (The),  a  short  picturesque  stream  of 
Morayshire.  It  rises  among  the  hills  on  the  south- 
ern border  of  the  parish  of  Edenldllie,  and  runs 
north-westward  about  ten  miles,  including  sinu- 
osities, to  the  Findhorn.  It  is  joined  §  of  a  mile  he- 
low  Edenldllie  church,  by  the  Dorbaeh,  which  has  a 
length  of  run  similar  to  the  Divie's  own  previous 
length,  or  about  seven  miles.  The  Divie  almost 
vies  with  the  Findhorn  in  wildness,  variety,  and  ro- 
mantic brilliance  of  scenery ;  and,  when  in  flood,  it 
becomes  at  times  wonderful  and  even  terrible. 

DOCHART,  a  lake,  a  river,  and  a  glen,  in  the 
parish  of  Killin,  Perthshire.  The  lake  is  about  3 
miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and  contains  a 
floating  islet,  51  feetlongand29  broad.  Thisappears 
to  have  been  gradually  formed — like  others  of  the 
same  kind — by  the  natural  intertexture  of  the  roots 
and  stems  of  some  water-plants.  It  moves  before 
the  wind,  and  may  be  pushed  about  with  poles. 
Cattle  going  unsuspectingly  to  feed  upon  it  are  liable 
to  be  carried  on  a  voyage  round  the  lake.  On  an- 
other, but  stationary  island,  stand  the  ruins  of  a 
castle,  the  ancient  residence  of  the  Campbells  of 
Loch  Awe.  It  is  embowered  with  wood,  and  has  a 
very  romantic  appearance.  The  river  Fillan  runs 
into  the  west  end  of  the  loch.  The  river  Dochart 
issues  from  the  east  end  of  the  loch,  and  runs  about 
10  miles  east-north-eastward  along  Glen  Dochart,  to 
join  the  Lochy  and  fall  into  Loch  Tay  at  the  village 
of  Killin.  The  glen  is  romantic ;  and  the  river,  just 
above  the  bridge  of  Killin,  makes  picturesque  and 
much-admired  falls.     See  Killin. 

DOCHFClUR  (Loch),  a  sheet  of  water,  4  miles 
south-west  of  Inverness.  It  is  properly  not  a  dis- 
tinct lake,  but  only  a  small  terminating  wing  of 
Loch  Ness,  and  is  sometimes  called  Little  Loch  Ness. 
See  Caledonian  Canal.  A  burn,  with  some  fine 
cascades,  called  Dochfour  burn,  falls  into  the  lake. 
Dochfonr  house,  contiguous  to  the  lake's  margin,  is 
an  elegant  modern  mansion  in  the  cottage  style. 
The  surrounding  scenery  is  very  fine,  whether  up  to 
the  mountains  or  away  to  Inverness. 

DOCHGARROCH.    See  Caledonian  Canal. 

DOGDEN.     See  Greenlaw  and  Westkdther. 

DOL-,  a  prefix  in  the  Celtic  names  of  a  few  places, 
signifying  a  flat  field  or  a  meadow,  and  used  in  com- 
position, in  a  descriptive  manner, — as  Dol-ard, 
modernized  into  Dollar,  '  the  high  flat  field.' 

DOLL  (The),  a  glen  and  rivulet  on  the  south- 
west of  Clova,  near  the  summit  range  of  the  Forfar- 
shire Grampians.    It  is  a  fine  haunt  for  the  botanist. 

DOLLAR,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  post-town 
of  its  own  name,  in  Clackmannanshire.  It  is  bound- 
ed by  the  parishes  of  Glendevon,  Muekhart,  Fossa- 
way,  Clackmannan,  and  Tillicoultry.  Its  length  from 
north  to  south  is  about  3  miles;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  about  1  \  mile.  Its  general  aspect  is  that  of 
a  beautiful  plain  or  valley,  having  the  Ochils  for  its 
northern  boundary,  and  a  gently  rising  ground  con- 
fining it  on  the  south.  The  river  Devon  runs  through 
it  in  a  meandering  course  from  east  to  west.  The 
central  part  of  the  parish,  in  which  the  town  is  situ- 
ated, forms  a  somewhat  large  and  slightly  sloping 
plain  with  a  southern  exposure,  and  beautifully  in- 
terspersed with  hamlets,  farm-houses,  and  enclosures. 


The  soil  of  that  portion  of  the  parish  which  extends 
from  the  bills  to  near  the  Devon  is  light  and  gravelly; 
on  the  banks  of  the  river  the  land  is  more  moist  and 
clayey.  Tho  Ochils  afford  excellent  pasture  for 
sheep,  and  the  mutton  and  wool  produced  here  aro 
of  a  superior  quality.  The  parish  abounds  in  excel- 
lent coal,  which  is  worked  in  several  places  and  ex- 
ported in  large  quantities  to  considerable  distances 
in  Perthshire.  Iron  also  abounds,  and  veins  of  cop- 
per and  lead  were  formerly  wrought  in  the  Ochil 
hills  a  little  way  above  the  town  of  Dollar.  The 
ores  are  said  to  have  been  exported  to  some  extent 
to  Holland.  Silver  has  likewise  been  found  in  a 
glen  to  the  west  of  Castle-Campbell,  and  pebbles  of 
some  value  are  occasionally  picked  up  on  the  top  of 
a  hill  called  the  White  Wisp.  There  are  two  excel- 
lent stone  quarries.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Globe  Insurance  Company,  Haig  of  Dollarfield, 
Murrayof Dollarbeg,  and  three  others.  The  total 
yearly  value  of  agricultural  produce  was  estimated 
in  1841  at  £15,219  18s.  6d.  The  assessed  property 
in  1866  was  £6,049.  A  large  bleachfield  on  the 
banks  of  the  Devon  has  existed  since  1787.  There 
is  also  a  small  woollen  manufactory  connected  with 
the  mills  of  Alva.  There  are  likewise  two  tile- works, 
the  larger  of  which,  though  a  few  yards  beyond  the 
eastern  boundary,  nevertheless  belongs,  as  to  all  its 
workpeople,  to  Dollar.  A  chalybeate  spring  of  ex- 
traordinary power,  or  rather  a  rill  collected  from 
rock-drippings,  was  discovered  in  1830  at  Vicar's 
Bridge,  during  a  process  of  excavation  for  clay  iron- 
stone. Its  water  has  a  brandy  colour,  keeps  un- 
changed in  any  climate,  and  is  sold  by  some  drug- 
gists in  large  towns.  It  is  powerfully  astringent, 
cures  wounds  and  braises,  and  is  taken  internally  in 
small  quantities.  Dr.  Thomson  of  Glasgow  found  an 
imperial  gallon  of  it  to  contain  5'87  grains  of  muriate 
of  soda,  170-99  of  sulphate  of  soda,  953*18  of  the  sul- 
phate of  alumina,  1753-1  of  the  dipersulphate  of  iron, 
141-55  of  the  persulphate  of  iron,  and  58'7  of  silica. 
The  greater  part  of  the  parish  formerly  belonged  to 
the  Argyle  family;  but  in  1605  the  whole  property 
was  feued  out,  with  the  exception  of  Castle-Campbell 
and  two  neighbouring  farms.  Two  ancient  sepul- 
chral tumuli  are  situated  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
town  of  Dollar.  One  of  them,  on  being  opened  about 
fifty  years  ago,  was  found  to  contain  two  urns  filled 
with  human  bones.  The  most  interesting  remain  ol 
antiquity,  however,  is  Castle-Campbell  :  which  see. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Stirling  to 
Kinross,  and  enjoys  ready  access  to  the  Tillicoultry 
branch  of  the  Stirling  and  Dunfermline  railway. 
Population  in  1831, 1,447  ;  in  1861, 1,776.  Houses, 
282. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Globe  In- 
surance Company.  Stipend,  £158  10s.  7d.;  glebe, 
£18.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1841,  and  con- 
tains upwards  of  600  sittings.  It  is  a  very  beautiful 
and  imposing  structure,  and  stands  on  a  rising- 
ground  in  a  conspicuous  situation,  so  as  to  constitute 
a  marked  feature  in  a  very  brilliant  landscape. 
There  is  a  Free  church  for  Dollar  and  Muekhart : 
attendance  about  250;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £955  16s. 
8d.  The  parochial  schoolmaster  has  a  salary  of 
now  £35,  with  £12  fees,  and  £6  14s.  other  emol- 
uments. Grand  educational  appliances  exist  in 
Macnab's  school  or  Dollar  Institution.  This  is  a 
large,  famous,  first-class  educational  establishment, 
founded  in  1819,  by  a  bequest  of  nearly  £100,000 
from  John  Macnab,  Esq.,  a  native  of  the  parish,  who 
rose  from  indigence  to  wealth,  and  settled  at  Mile- 
end  in  London.  It  comprises  school  -  buildings, 
masters'  houses,  a  library,  a  botanic  garden,  a  play- 
ing-field, and  other  fust-class  conveniences.     The 


DOLLAR-LAW. 


384 


DON. 


main  buildings  form  an  elegant  Grecian  edifice. 
The  branches  taught  are  English,  English  composi- 
tion, writing,  arithmetic,  hook-keeping,  geography, 
drawing,  botany,  physics,  mathematics,  French, 
German,  Italian,  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew.  The 
teachers  are  a  principal  and  nine  masters.  There 
are  likewise  connected  with  the  institution  girls' 
and  infants'  departments. 

The  Town  op  Dollar  stands  on  the  road  from 
Stirling  to  Kinross,  on  a  rising  ground  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  parish  of  Dollar,  12  miles  north-east 
of  Stirling,  and  about  the  same  distance  north-west 
of  Dunfermline  and  south-west  of  Kinross.  The 
scenery  around  it,  particularly  along  the  course  of 
the  Devon,  and  up  the  acclivities  of  the  nearest 
Ochils,  is  interesting,  varied,  and  replete  with  char- 
acter. The  town  comprises  the  two  vDlages  of  Old 
Dollar  and  New  Dollar ;  and  it  borrows  both  some  con- 
sequence from  ancient  associations  and  much  pic- 
turesqueness  from  its  chief  modern  buildings.  The 
old  village,  with  the  exception  of  two  tenements, 
was  burnt  in  1645  by  Montrose's  Highlanders,  on 
their  march  to  Kilsyth;  one  of  the  two  excepted 
tenements  being  spared  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
supposed  to  belong  to  a  neighbouring  parish, 
and  the  other  on  the  ground  that  it  was  supposed 
to  belong  to  the  Dunfermline  abbey.  The  town 
contains  an  office  of  the  Clydesdale  Bank.  Fairs 
are  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  May,  the  third 
Thursday  of  June,  the  second  Monday  of  August, 
and  the  third  Monday  of  October.  Population  of 
the  town  in  1841,  1,131 ;  in  1861,  1,540.  Houses, 
174. 

DOLLAR-LAW,  a  mountain  on  the  mutual  boun- 
dary of  Drnmmelzier  and  Manor  parishes  in  Peebles- 
shire. It  rises  2,840  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  commands  an  extensive  view  over  the  Lothians, 
Berwickshire,  and  Northumberland. 

DOLLAS.     See  Dallas. 

DOLPHINSTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Pres- 
tonpans,  Haddingtonshire.  It  stands  on  the  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Haddington,  2  miles  west  of 
Tranent.  Here  are  several  broken  walls  and  gables, 
evidently  of  great  antiquity,  and  probably  monastic. 
Population,  63. 

DOLPHINTON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  on  the  eastern  border  of  the 
upper  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded  on  two 
of  its  four  sides  by  Peebles-shire,  and  on  the  other 
two  by  the  parishes  of  Dunsyre  and  Walston.  It 
extends  three  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  by 
2J  in  breadth,  and  contains  2,926  statute  acres.  It 
is  in  a  high-lying  district,  and  contains  a  mountain 
named  Dolphinton-hill,  which  is  computed  to  rise 
1 ,550  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  which  may 
be  considered  to  form  one  of  the  links  of  the  great 
mountain-chain  which  binds  the  island  from  St. 
Abb's  Head  to  Ailsa  Craig.  With  the  exception  of 
this  hill,  and  of  a  conical  mount  named  Keir-hill, 
the  parish  is  all  arable,  although  most  of  it  lies  at 
the  elevation  of  from  700  to  800  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  The  soil  is  generally  of  a  dry  friable 
earth  or  sandy  loam.  The  parish  has  a  branch  rail- 
way from  the  Peebles  at  Leadburn.  Formerly,  a 
weekly  market  and  two  annual  fairs  were  held  at 
Dolphinton ;  but  these  have  long  since  fallen  into 
desuetude.  Certain  corn,  lint,  and  waulk  mills 
which  once  existed  in  the  parish,  have  likewise 
passed  away;  and;  altogether,  by  comparing  the 
present  reality  with  charters  still  in  existence,  it 
would  appear  that  the  parish  is  now  a  place  of  much 
less  consequence  than  it  was  in  the  olden  time. 
The  principal  landowner  is  Mackenzie  of  Dolphin- 
ton.  The  real  rental  is  about  £2,800.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw   produce  was   estimated   in   1834  at 


£5,953.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £2,795  odds. 
Population  in  1831,  302  ;  in  1861,  260.    Houses,  47. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Biggar,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Lord 
Douglas.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £27  10s. 
The  church  is  a  very  old  building;  sittings,  140. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £36,  with  £12  fees,  and  some 
other  emoluments.  There  is  a  parochial  library. 
Dolphinton  is  understood  to  have  received  its  name 
from  the  acquirement  of  the  property  by  Dolfine, 
the  eldest  brother  of  Cospatrick,  1st  earl  of  Dunbar, 
some  time  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  I.  How  long 
it  remained  in  the  possession  of  Dolfine's  descend- 
ants is  not  known ;  but  it  is  certain  that,  at  an  early 
period,  the  manor  and  patronage  of  the  clmrch  be- 
came a  pertinent  of  the  baronial  territory  of  Both- 
well.  After  remaining  for  a  time  in  the  possession 
of  the  house  of  Douglas,  Dolphinton  reverted  to  the 
Crown.  In  1483,  James  III.  presented  it  to  Sir 
James  Ramsay,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  of  his 
favourites.  After  the  assassination  of  James,  Ram- 
say was  denuded  of  the  property,  and  James  IV. 
conferred  it,  in  1488,  on  the  master  of  his  household, 
Patrick  Hepburn,  Lord  Hales.  In  1492,  Hepburn 
exchanged  Dolphinton  and  other  lands,  with  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  for  certain  territories  in  Liddesdale, 
including  the  important  castle  of  Hermitage;  hut 
the  superiority  was  still  retained  by  the  Hepburns 
till  1567,  when  it  was  forfeited  along  with  the  other 
domains  of  the  ambitious  and  unprincipled  Earl  of 
Bothwell.  It  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Francis  Stewart,  Earl  of  Bothwell,  but  again  re- 
verted to  the  Crown  upon  his  attainder  in  1593. 
Soon  after  this  the  ancestors  of  the  present  house  of 
Douglas  became  proprietors  of  the  manor.  During 
a  long  series  of  vears  subsequently,  however,  and 
up  till  the  middle  of  the  18th  century,  the  most 
of  the  parish  was  owned  by  a  family  of  the  name  of 
Brown,  who  were  succeeded  by  marriage,  in  1755, 
by  Mr.  Kenneth  M'Kenzie.  It  is  worthy  of  notice 
that  Major  Learmont,  one  of  the  pious  and  devoted 
soldiers  of  the  covenant,  possessed  the  property  of 
Newholm,  in  the  parish  of  Dolphinton,  and  was  an 
elder  in  the  congregation.  After  the  battle  ol 
Pentland  Hills — in  which  he  commanded  the  horse, 
and  only  escaped  after  feats  of  the  most  desperate 
valour — his  property  was  forfeited;  but  it  was 
bought  back  by  his  relative,  the  laird  of  Wishaw, 
for  behoof  of  his  family.  Notwithstanding  that 
Learmont  was  one  of  those  who  were  "  hunted  like 
partridges  upon  the  hills,"  it  was  his  lot  eventually 
to  escape  his  enemies,  and  he  died  peacefully  in  his 
88th  year  in  1693.  His  remains  rest  in  Dolphinton 
churchyard. 

DOLPHISTON,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Oxnam, 
Roxburghshire.  It  stands  near  the  right  bank  of 
the  Jed,  4J  miles  south-south-east  of  Jedburgh. 
Here  is  an  ancient  tower,  said  to  have  been  built  by 
one  Dolphus,  from  whom  it  took  its  name.  The 
walls  are  from  8  to  10  feet  thick,  built  of  hewn 
stone,  and  so  closely  cemented  with  lime  that  it  is 
found  more  difficult  to  obtain  stones  from  it  for 
building  than  from  a  quarry.  It  has  been  exten- 
sive, and  divided  into  small  apartments  by  stone 
partitions.  Several  vaulted  apertures  are  in  the 
middle  of  the  walls,  large  enough  for  a  small  bed, 
and  some  of  them  so  long  as  to  be  used  by  the  ten- 
ants for  holding  their  ladders.  On  a  rising  ground, 
a  little  to  the  south,  there  is  an  area  of  a  chain 
square,  which  is  said  to  have  been  a  watch-tower 
or  lighthouse,  and  seems  to  imply  that  Dolphiston 
tower  had  been  used  as  a  fort  or  place  of  refuge. 

DON  (The),  a  river  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  forms 
a  sort  of  twin-stream  to  the  Dee,  and  is  next  to 
that   river   in   Aberdeenshire   as   regards   at    once 


basin,  note,  and  magnitude,  and  resembles  it  also 
in  possessing  much  volume,  and  much  fine  scenery, 
with  very  little  commercial  importance;  yet  differs 
essentially  from  it  in  some  great  characters,  and 
even  presents  some  striking  contrasts.  It  rises  on 
the  skirts  of  Ben  Avon,  6  miles  west  of  Curgarff, 
amongst  the  mountains  which  bound  Aberdeen- 
shire on  the  south-west,  at  the  head  of  Strath-Don, 
and  which  divide  it  from  the  head  of  Strath-Deveron 
in  Banffshire.  Its  source  is  considerably  lower 
than  that  of  the  Dee:  the  altitude  is  1,640  feet 
above  sea-level.  A  great  part  of  its  ran,  though 
somewhat  parallel  to  the  Dee,  and  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  it,  is  through  districts  much  less  moun- 
tainous, and  abounding  far  more  in  plains  and 
expanded  meadows;  so  that,  instead  of  the  impet- 
uosity and  the  fitfulness  of  the  Dee,  it  displays  a 
prevailing  current  of  gentleness,  calmness,  and 
regularity.  Running  eastward  in  a  very  sinuous 
career,  through  the  whole  breadth  of  the  county,  it 
flows  into  the  German  ocean  on  the  north  side  of 
Aberdeen.  Its  whole  length  of  course  is  about  62 
miles;  though,  in  a  direct  line  from  its  source  to  its 
termination,  the  distance  is  only  41  miles. 

In  its  earliest  stretches  through  the  parish  of 
Strathdon,  which  it  divides  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts,  it  is  joined  on  both  sides  by  7  or  8  bums,  se- 
parated from  each  other  by  considerable  hills,  and 
most  of  them  running  through  deep  hallows  and 
glens.  The  principal  are  the  Eman  and  the  Noch- 
tie.  All  these  burns  abound  with  excellent  trout ; 
and  salmon  is  even  here  very  frequently  found  in 
the  Don,  at  least  towards  the  lower  end  of  this  par- 
ish. Turning  northward,  and  dividing  for  a  short 
distance  the  parish  of  Glenbucket  from  part  of  Mig- 
vie,  it  receives  from  the  latter  the  Deskry,  and  from 
the  former  the  Bucket.  Then  again  flowing  east- 
ward, it  passes  through  the  parish  of  Towie ;  and 
winding  northward,  reinforced  by  other  tributaries, 
round  Gorieshill,  it  at  once  becomes  remarkably  en- 
larged near  Westside  ;  after  which  it  resumes  its 
eastern  route,  dividing  various  parishes,  particular- 
ly Forbes  and  Alford,  from  the  latter  of  which,  on 
the  south,  it  derives  the  waters  of  the  Loehel,  the 
most  considerable  tributary  it  has  yet  received.  In 
passing  hitherto  through  the  high  parts  of  the  dis- 
trict of  Alford,  the  Don  flows  through  a  narrow  gul- 
let amongst  the  western  mountains,  while  its  banks 
are  now  partly  wooded.  Perpetually  changing  its 
course  to  the  north  and  even  the  west,  to  the  east 
and  then  through  Monymusk  parish  to  the  south, 
the  next  considerable  tributary  which  there  en- 
larges it  is  the  Ton  burn  from  the  south ;  when  im- 
mediately it  turns  to  the  north  again  between  Kem- 
nay  and  part  of  Chapel-Garioch  parishes,  and  arrives 
at  a  point  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  royal  burgh  of 
Inverury,  where,  on  its  northern  bank,  stands  the 
building  formerly  occupied  as  the  Roman  Catholic 
college  of  Aquhorties.  This  point  is  about  16  miles 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  its  vicinity  consti- 
tutes, perhaps,  the  most  interesting  as  well  as  im- 
portant part  of  its  whole  course.  Here,  at  the  Bass, 
a  conical  mount  of  considerable  elevation  standing 
in  the  midst  of  the  confluence,  it  is  joined  by  its 
principal  tributary,  the  river  Urie,  from  the  district 
of  Strathbogie. 

The  Don,  here  very  much  increased  by  the  water 
of  the  Urie,  notwithstanding  the  previous  diversion 
of  a  large  portion  of  its  waters  into  the  Inverury 
canal,  flows  southward  from  the  Bass,  between  the 
parish  and  the  low  lands  of  Kintore  on  the  south, 
and  the  mountainous  part  of  Keithhall  with  Kinkell 
on  the  north.  It  divides,  for  a  short  distance,  into 
two  branches,  which  reunite,  enclosing  a  river-island 
to  the  north  of  the  royal  burgh  of  Kintore.     Be- 


tween Fintray  and  Dyce  it  is  bordered  by  mountains 
on  both  sides,  with  valuable  plantations  on  the 
northern  or  Fintray  side.  It  then  runs  southward, 
still  dividing  the  parishes  on  its  line,  to  Old  Mnchar 
parish  in  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Aberdeen,  whence 
it  turns  to  the  east,  by  the  city  or  old  town,  to  its 
confluence  with  the  sea,  little  more  than  a  mile  to 
the  northward  of  the  Dee,  where  it  forms  a  kind  of 
harbour,  into  which  small  craft  may  enter  in  safety, 
but  where  no  trade  of  any  importance  can  be  carried 
on.  "  About  a  century  ago,"  says  Mr.  Kennedy  in 
his  '  Annals  of  Aberdeen,'  "  the  channel  of  the  Don 
near  the  town  was  altered,  and  the  stream  diverted 
straight  into  the  sea  about  a  mile  further  northward 
than  its  ancient  efflux."  In  a  note,  he  adds,  "  Pro- 
bably at  some  very  remote  period,  Don  had  con- 
tinued its  former  course  still  further  southward 
down  the  hollow  of  the  links,  till  it  united  with  Dee 
in  the  harbour,  and  both  together  would  form  one 
stream  into  the  ocean.  Such  conjecture  is  in  some 
measure  confirmed  by  the  works  of  Ptolemy  and 
Richard  of  Cirencester,  there  being  no  such  river  as 
Don  delineated  in  their  maps,  or  even  mentioned  in 
their  tables,  while  Diva  (Dee)  and  Ituna  (Ythan)  in 
the  district  of  the  Taixali,  are  particularly  noticed. 
In  the  earlier  records  of  the  burgh,  the  river  Don  is 
distinguished  solely  by  the  name  of  Aqua  Borealis." 

As  this  river  runs  with  considerable  rapidity  dur- 
ing the  last  8  miles  of  its  course,  and  as  the  rocks 
at  its  mouth  confine  it  to  a  narrow  channel,  and 
give  it  there  a  gloomy  aspect,  the  idea  of  its  flow- 
ing rapidly  through  a  rugged  and  mountainous 
country,  where  no  space  is  left  for  forming  even  a 
commodious  road  along  its  banks,  is  at  first  induced ; 
but  after  passing  upwards  for  about  a  mile  beyond 
the  rocky  chasm,  where  was  built  the  spacious, 
stately,  and  attractive  Gothic  arch,  constituting  the 
celebrated  Brig  o'  Balgownie,  and  up  to  whose  lo- 
cality alone  the  Don  is  navigable  even  for  small 
craft,  the  hiDs  recede  so  far  from  the  river  as  to 
form  spacious  haughs  or  level  valleys  on  either  side, 
through  which  it  winds  in  a  slow  majestic  course. 
Nor  is  the  prospect  here  uniform,  but  agreeably  di- 
versified. The  hills  above  Inverury  approach  close 
to  the  river,  which  seems  to  have  forced  its  way 
with  difficulty  through  them ;  but  all  at  once  it 
opens  into  another  spacious  plain,  from  which  the 
hills  recede  on  either  hand  to  a  great  distance,  and 
then  close  again ;  and,  after  another  temporary  con- 
finement among  rocks  and  hills  and  woods,  the  river 
once  more  waters  another  plain  of  great  extent. 
Such  is  the  general  character  of  the  Don, — nowhere 
rapid,  but  in  general  flowing  through  level  fields  so 
little  elevated  above  its  usual  surface,  that,  when 
violent  rain  falls,  it  bursts  its  bounds  at  once,  and 
covers  a  great  extent  of  country,  which  then  appears 
to  be  an  immense  body  of  water  interspersed  with 
islands,  houses,  trees,  and  other  rural  objects.  Too 
often  on  these  occasions  it  commits  extensive  and 
calamitous  depredations, — sweeping  off  whole  fields 
of  com,  and  leaving  nothing  behind  but  want  and 
desolation.  The  havoc  it  occasioned  in  August, 
1829,  mil  not  be  soon  forgotten.  Yet  still  its  vales 
are  so  fertile,  and  the  crops  they  yield  so  early  and 
so  excellent,  that  the  husbandman  is  again  and 
again  tempted  to  risk  his  all  on  these  precarious 
fields. 

"  The  first  great  flood  on  record,"  wrote  the  new 
statist  of  the  parish  of  Fintray  in  1840,  "  happened 
in  the  year  1768,  which  carried  away  the  greater 
part  of  the  crop  from  the  haughs  and  level  lands,  at 
the  period  between  reaping  and  stacking.  A  simi- 
lar inundation  took  place  in  August,  1799,  which 
carried  off  considerable  quantities  of  hay,  and  de- 
stroyed in  a  great  measure  the  grain  crop,  the  whole 
2  B 


DONAN. 


386 


DOON. 


of  which  stood  at  that  time  on  the  ground  uncut.  A 
similar,  but  still  higher  flood,  happened  on  4th  Au- 
gust, 1829,  when  the  river  rose  about  14  feet  above 
its  ordinary  level,  and  nearly  18  inches  higher  than 
any  flood  of  that  river  in  the  memory  of  the  oldest 
person  alive,  and  extending  (where  the  river  was 
not  confined  by  elevated  lands  or  embankments)  to 
from  a  half  to  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  breadth. 
This  extraordinary  flood  occasioned  very  serious 
losses  to  many  individuals, — and  had  it  not  been  for 
strong  embankments,  which  had  been  erected  a  few 
years  before,  (some  of  which  withstood,  while  others 
yielded  to  the  impetuosity  of  the  torrent,)  the  whole 
crop  on  the  most  valuable  lands  in  the  parish  must 
have  been  completely  destroyed.  A  great  part  of 
the  haugh-land  is  now  protected  by  embankment 
on  the  lands  of  Fintray  and  Wester  Fintray,  ex- 
tending to  upwards  of  6,000  ells  in  length,  and  pro- 
tecting from  200  to  300  Scotch  acres  of  very  fine 
rich  land,  from  the  river  floods."  Similar  em- 
bankments have  been  made  for  the  protection  of  the 
haugh-lands  in  most  other  parts  of  the  river's  course. 

The  Don  has  some  valuable  salmon -fishings, 
though  by  no  means  so  valuable  as  those  of  the  Dee. 
A  statement  of  the  actual  quantity  caught  in  either 
river,  apart  from  the  produce  of  the  sea  in  this  vici- 
nity, cannot  however  be  given,  as  the  Don  fishings 
are  held  by  individuals  who  have  also  other  fishings, 
and  are  without  any  particular  motive  for  distin- 
guishing the  portion  contributed  by  each.  The 
fishing  of  a  small  space  of  the  Don's  banks,  how- 
ever, not  more  than  300  or  400  yards  in  length,  was 
not  long  ago  rented  at  £2,000.  The  coast  of  Don 
river  is  fished  by  cruives,  hang-nets,  net  and  coble, 
stake-nets,  and  bag-nets.  The  average  produce  of 
the  salmon  and  grilse  fisheries  on  this  river,  for 
seven  years  previous  to  1828,  was  299  barrels;  but 
the  average  for  the  seven  subsequent  years  rose  to 
419  ban-els.  Between  the  years  1790  and  1800  the 
yearly  average  number  of  salmon  and  grilse,  caught 
in  the  Don,  amounted  to  43,240 ;  while  36,240  was 
the  average  number  caught  in  the  Dee  during  the 
same  period.  But  between  1813  and  1824,  while 
the  average  number  of  fish  caught  in  the  Don  was 
40,677,  the  average  of  the  Dee  fishings  was  51,862. 

DON  (Loch).     See  Mull. 

DONAN,  a  small  island  at  the  head  of  Loch- 
Alsh,  where  that  sea-lake  forks  into  Lochs  Long 
and  Durich,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Ross-shire. 

DONAN  (Castle).     See  Castle-Donan. 

DONIBRISTLE.     See  Dalgety. 

DOON  (The),  a  river  which  traverses  Ayrshire, 
and,  during  the  whole  of  its  course  in  that  county, 
forms  the  boundary-line  between  the  districts  of 
Carrick  and  Kyle.  It  is  popularly  said  to  originate 
in  Loch  Doon  ;  but  it  really  rises  in  two  mountain- 
streams  from  which  that  lake  receives  its  principal 
surplus  waters.  One  of  these  streams,  called  Gal- 
low-lane,  wells  up  among  the  broad  boundary  moun- 
tain-ridge of  Kirkcudbrightshire,  within  half-a-mile 
of  the  remote  source  of  the  Galloway  Dee ;  the 
other,  called  Eagton-lane,  issues  from  Loch  Enoch, 
at  the  boundary  between  Kirkcudbrightshire  and 
Ayrshire;  and  both  pursue  a  northerly  course  of 
about  7  miles,  till,  at  its  southern  extremity,  they 
fall  into  Loch  Doon.  At  the  northern  extremity, 
whence  the  united  streams  now  called  the  Doon 
emerge,  two  tunnels,  cut  out  of  the  solid  rock,  re- 
ceive the  river,  and  pour  it  impetuously  down  into  a 
deep  gorge  300  feet  deep,  only  about  30  feet  wide, 
and  a  mile  in  length.  For  2  miles  from  the  loch, 
the  river  flows  due  north ;  and  it  then  bends  gra- 
dually round,  and,  for  about  7  miles,  flows  to  the 
north-west.  Over  all  this  distance,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  fine  vale  of  Dalmellington  on  its  north- 
em  bank,  the  grounds  which  press  upon  its  verge 


are,  for  the  most  part,  heathy  or  unwooded  knolls 
and  hills  of  uninviting  aspect.  About  2  miles  be 
low  Patna  it  again  bends,  and,  over  a  distance  of  5 
miles,  flows  westward;  and  then,  a  little  below 
Cassilis  house,  it  flows  northward  and  to  the  north 
of  west,  till  it  falls,  3  miles  south  of  Ayr,  into  the 
frith  of  Clyde.  But,  over  its  whole  course  from  be- 
low Patna  to  its  embouchure,  it  describes  numerous 
curvatures,  sinuously  wending  round  many  a  sylvan 
knoll,  and  rioting  at  will  among  the  beauties  of  a 
delly  and  undulating  landscape.  Here  its  channel 
is,  for  the  most  part,  ploughed  into  a  huge  furrow 
from  10  to  200  feet  deep,  and,  at  the  top,  from  30  to 
150  yards  wide,  the  sides  of  which  are  richly  clothed 
in  natural  wood  and  plantation.  Such  especially  is 
its  appearance  both  above  and  below  the  point 
where  the  river  is  spanned  by  '  the  Auld  Brig  o' 
Doon,'  and  flows  past '  the  haunted  kirk  of  Alloway,' 
and  over  all  the  space  which  was  most  familiar  to 
the  eye  of  the  Ayrshire  bard. 

DOON  (Loch),  a  lake  partly  in  Ayrshire,  and 
partly  on  the  boundary  between  that  county  and 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  discharges  its  waters  by 
the  river  Doon,  whose  '  banks  and  braes'  have  been 
rendered  classic  by  the  poetic  pen  of  our  Scottish 
bard ;  and  near  the  margin  of  which  his  country- 
men have  reared  a  monument  to  his  memory  worthy 
of  one  of  Scotland's  greatest  sons.  Loch  Doon  is 
about  8  miles  in  length,'  and  from  half-a-mile  to 
three  quarters  in  breadth.  Its  form  is  nearly  that  of 
the  letter  L ;  the  head  of  the  lake  corresponding 
with  the  top  of  the  letter,  and  its  lower  extremity 
— where  it  discharges  its  waters — with  the  end  of 
the  horizontal  line  at  the  bottom.  The  shores  o  ' 
this  lake  are  wild  and  solitary,  and  almost  entirely 
devoted  to  sheep-pasture.  The  mountains  which 
enclose  it  are  in  many  places  of  considerable  height, 
especially  at  the  top  of  the  lake  where  they  may  be 
said  to  be  lofty,  and  where  their  outline  is  varied 
and  beautiful.  These  are  the  Star  mountains,  on 
the  borders  of  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  and 
from  the  base  of  which  on  this  side,  the  Doon  may 
be  said  to  take  its  rise ;  while  the  Dee,  which  flows 
into  the  Solway  frith,  takes  its  rise  on  the  opposite 
side. 

The  level  of  the  waters  of  this  lake  has  been  con- 
siderably lowered  from  what  it  formerly  was  by  the 
operations  of  the  proprietors,  and  a  portion  of  its 
bed  laid  dry.  This — as  in  the  case  of  Loch  Leven 
in  Kinross-shire — has  lessened  unquestionably  the 
beauty  of  the  scenery,  by  the  exposure  of  tracts  of 
barren  sand  and  gravel,  formerly  covered  with  wa- 
ter ;  and — like  the  operations  in  Kinross-shire — has 
afforded  no  very  useful  result,  so  far  as  the  ground 
on  the  shores  of  the  lake  is  concerned.  But,  un- 
like those  of  Loch  Leven,  the  operations  on  Loch 
Doon  were  not  for  the  purpose  of  receiving  ground  ; 
they  had  a  more  useful  object  in  view,  and  have 
been  attended  with  more  beneficial  results.  Along 
the  banks  of  the  river  Doon  there  are  some  very 
extensive  tracts  of  meadow-ground,  which  were, 
after  heavy  rains,  liable  to  be  overflowed  by  the  ac- 
cumulated waters  from  the  lake.  By  perforating  a 
bed  of  rook  over  which  the  lake  used  to  discharge 
itself,  and  forming  tunnels,  the  usual  level  of  its 
waters  has  been  lowered ;  and,  by  erecting  sluices, 
the  proprietors  are  enabled  to  regulate  the  quantity 
of  water  which  flows  into  the  river,  and  thus  to  pre- 
vent the  damage  to  the  grounds  upon  its  banks 
which  used  formerly  to  occur.  These  operations 
were  executed  by  the  Earl  of  Cassillis,  and  the  late 
Mr.  M'Adam  of  Craigengillan,the  proprietors  of  the 
lands  on  either  side  of  the  lake. 

On  a  small  island  at  the  head  of  Loch  Doon  are 
the  ruins  of  an  ancient  castle.  It  is  constructed  of 
large  square   stones,  and  appears  to  have  been  a 


DORARY. 


387 


DORNOCH. 


lofty  tower  of  an  octangular  form.     Of  the  history 

of  this  structure,  or  its  origin,  we  have  not  heen 
able  to  obtain  any  satisfactory  account.  Tho  is- 
land, however,  which  is  nearest  to  the  Carrick 
side  of  the  lake,  now  belongs  to  the  Marquis  of 
Ailsa.  In  the  early  part  of  the  13th  century,  the 
lands  of  Straiten — which  are  bounded  by  a  part  of 
the  lake — were  held  by  John  de  Carrick,  a  son  of 
Duncan,  Earl  of  Carrick.  This  baron  was  engaged, 
in  1235,  in  a  rebellion  of  the  Galloway-men,  and 
committed  injuries  on  several  churches  within  the 
diocese  of  Glasgow,  which  subsequently  cost  him 
a  grant  of  part  of  bis  lands,  and  the  patronage  of 
the  church  of  Straiten.  But  whether  he  or  his  suc- 
cessors had  any  connection  with  the  castle  on  the 
island,  we  have  been  unable  to  ascertain.  In  1823, 
several  boats  or  canoes  of  great  antiquity  were 
found  sunk  in  the  lake  near  this  island.  They  were 
all  formed  entirely  from  a  single  oak-tree  hollowed 
out;  and  were  shaped  somewhat  like  a  fishing-cob- 
ble. Three  of  them  were  raised,  and  two  of  them 
were  afterwards  sunk  for  preservation  in  a  pool  of 
water,  a  short  way  from  the  margin  of  the  lake. 
One  measured  20  feet  in  length,  by  3  feet  3  inches 
broad;  another  16J  feet,  by  2  feet  16  inches;  the 
third  22  feet,  by  3  feet  10  inches.  They  are  sup- 
posed to  have  lain  in  the  water  between  800  and  000 
years.  These  having  been  found  near  the  castle, 
would  lead  us  to  suppose  that  they  had  been  in  some 
way  connected  with  it;  but  their  construction  is 
certainly  to  be  attributed  to  an  earlier  people  than 
those  by  whom  the  castle  was  built. 

After  leaving  the  lake,  the  water  of  Doon  flows 
for  about  a  mile  through  a  narrow  gulley  or  ravine, 
the  scenery  of  which  is  very  remarkable.  A  lofty 
ridge  of  hills  seems  here  to  have  been  rent  asunder 
to  afford  an  exit  to  the  waters  of  the  lake ;  and  the 
rocky  walls,  which  enclose  this  singular  hollow,  yet 
exhibit  marks  on  either  side  of  their  former  proxi- 
mity. A  walk  has  been  constructed  along  the  edge 
of  the  river,  throughout  the  whole  length  of  this 
ravine,  by  which  an  easy  opportunity  is  given  to 
strangers  of  viewing  its  romantic  and  picturesque 
scenery.  On  either  hand,  the  rocks  rise  to  a  great 
height,  almost  perpendicular,  but  rugged  and  broken, 
and  having  their  sides  and  their  summits  magnifi- 
cently festooned  and  ornamented  with  a  great  va- 
riety of  copse  and  trees.  The  scenery  is  all  of  a 
close  character,  but  varied  and  interesting,  chang- 
ing with  every  turn  of  the  walk ;  now  presenting  a 
rude  vista  of  rock  and  wood,  and  again  a  mural  pre- 
cipice which  seems  to  bar  farther  progress ;  while 
the  effect  of  the  whole  is  heightened  by  the  music 
of  the  river  rushing  along  its  broken  channel,  and 
the  winds  among  the  branches  of  the  trees,  which, 
"  in  the  leafy  month  of  June,"  almost  exclude  a 
sight  of  tire  sky. 

DOON-HILL.     SeeSporr. 
DOONHOLM.    See  Atk. 
DOONSIDE.     See  Matbole. 
DORARY,   an   isolated   pendicle   of    Caithness- 
shire,   a  piece   of  hilly   ground,    encompassed   by 
Sutherlandshire.    It  belongs  to  the  parish  of  Thurso, 
although  not  within  4  miles  of  the  main  body  of  that 
parish.    It  is  a  part  of  the  bishop's  lands,  and  was  a 
dueling  belonging  to  the  bishops  of  Caithness.    The 
walls  of  the  old  chapel,  called  Gavin's  Kirk,   or 
Temple-Gavin,  are  still  standing.    The  view  from 
the  summit  is  very  grand  and  extensive. 
DORBACK  (The).     See  Djvie  (The). 
DOREHOLM,  one  of  the  Shetland  islands;  con- 
tstituting  part  of  the  parish  of  Northmaven.     It  is 
situated  in  a  spacious  bay  to  the  southward;  and 
derives  its  name  from  a  remarkable   arch  which 
passes  through  its  centre,  which  is  so  lofty  and 


capacious  as  to  admit  the  boatmen  to  fish  under  it, 
and  is  lighted  by  an  opening  at  the  top. 

DORES,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  in  Inverness-shire ;  bounded 
on  the  north-west  side  by  Loch  Ness,  and  on  other 
Bides  by  the  parishes  of  Inverness,  Daviot,  and 
Boleskine.  Its  length  is  about  20  miles;  and  its 
breadth  is  3  or  4.  A  small  isolated  district  is  sur- 
rounded by  Boleskine.  The  surface  of  the  main  body 
comprises  the  narrow  strip  of  valley  ground  along 
Loch  Ness,  and  the  acclivity  of  mountains  rising 
steeply  up  to  the  water-shed  of  the  great  glen,  to- 
gether with  part  of  Stratherrick  and  the  small  vale 
of  the  Farigag.  The  soil  is  light.  The  proportion 
of  arable  land  is  very  small,  by  far  the  greater  part 
being  fit  only  for  sheep -pasture.  Besides  Loch 
Ness,  which  with  its  environs  furnishes  a  beautiful 
landscape,  there  are  two  or  three  smaller  lakes  which 
abound  with  trout.  Tho  chief  mansions  are  Aldourie, 
Eregie,  and  Gortleg.  The  landowners  are  Lord 
Lovat,  Lord  Salton,  and  five  others.  The  real  rental 
is  about  £5,860.  Assessed  preperty  in  1860,  £6.314 
odds.  At  a  distance  of  3  miles  from  Loch  Ness 
are  the  vestiges  of  a  fort  called  Dun-Richuan,  or 
'  the  Castle  of  the  King  of  the  Ocean,'  a  name  which 
it  is  supposed  to  have  received  at  a  period  when  the 
king  of  Norway  and  Denmark  was  master  of  the  sea. 
A  little  to  the  east  of  this  fort  there  are  several 
cairns,  and  one  almost  equal  in  size  to  all  the  rest. 
Tradition  says  that  Fingal  here  engaged  in  battle 
Ashi,  the  son  of  the  king  of  Norway,  and  killed 
him,  which  gave  the  name  of  Dram-Ashi,  or  '  Ashi's 
bill,'  to  the  scene  where  this  event  happened.  About 
9  miles  distant,  there  is  another  fort  called  Dun- 
Dardell,  which  is  said  to  have  been  one  of  the  many 
forts  in  the  great  valley,  extending  from  the  Ger- 
man ocean  at  Inverness  to  the  Atlantic  at  Fort- 
William,  that  were  intended  for  making  signals,  by 
fire,  of  the  enemy's  approach,  during  the  times  of 
the  Danish  and  Norwegian  incursions.  The  rocky 
ground  under  this  fort  is  particularly  grand.  The 
village  of  Dores  stands  8  miles  south-west  of  Inver- 
ness, on  the  south  road  thence  to  Fort-Augustus. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,736;  in  1861, 
1,506.    Houses,  304. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Inverness,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Cawdor. 
Stipend,  £141  2s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £8  3s.  4d.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £18  17s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£45,  with  from  £12  to  £15  fees,  and  £15  other  emol- 
uments. The  parish  church  was  built  in  1828,  and 
contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a  preaching-station 
at  Torness  in  Stratherrick.  There  is  a  Free  church 
for  Dores  and  Bona:  receipts  in  1865,  £180  is.  6d. 
There  are  in  the  parish  an  Assembly's  school,  a 
F.  church  school,  and  a  Gaelic  school.  Sir  James 
Macintosh  was  a  native  of  this  parish. 

DORES  (Castle  of).     See  Kettiks. 

DORNAL  (Locn),  a  small  sheet  of  fresh  water, 
on  the  mutual  boundary  of  Ayrshire  and  Wigton- 
sbire,  3A  miles  west  of  the  Bridge  of  Cree. 

DORNIE.    See  Bukdalloch. 

DORNOCH,  a  parish,  containing  the  royal  burgh 
of  Dornoch,  the  post-office  village  of  Clashmore, 
and  the  fishing-village  of  Embo,  in  the  south-east 
comer  of  Sutherlandshire.  ''This  place,"  says  the 
Old  Statistical  Account,  "  derives  its  name  from  the 
Gaelic  words  Dorv-JEich,  which  signifies  '  a  horse's 
foot  or  hoof ; '  concerning  which  the  current  tradition 
is  as  follows.  About  the  year  1259,  the  Danes  and 
Norwegians,  having  made  a  descent  on  this  coast, 
were  attacked  by  "William,  Thane  or  Earl  of  Suther- 
land, a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  this  town. 
Here  the  Danish  general  was  slain,  and  his  army 
beaten,  and  forced  to  retire  to  their  ships    which 


DORNOCH. 


388 


DORNOCH. 


were  not  far  distant.  The  Thane  greatly  signalized 
himself  upon  this  occasion ;  and  appears,  by  his  per- 
sonal valour  and  exertion,  to  have  contributed  very 
much  to  determine  the  fate  of  the  day.  While  he 
singled  out  the  Danish  general,  and  gallantly  fought 
his  way  onward,  the  Thane  being  by  some  accident 
disarmed,  seized  the  leg  of  a  horse  which  lay  on  the 
ground,  and  with  that  despatched  his  adversary.  In 
honour  of  this  exploit,  and  of  the  weapon  with  which 
it  was  achieved,  this  place  received  the  name  of 
Dorneich,  or  Dornoch,  as  it  is  now  called.  This  tra- 
dition is  countenanced  by  the  horse-shoe,  which  is 
still  retained  in  the  arms  of  the  burgh.  In  memory 
of  the  same  event,  a  stone  pillar  was  erected  on  the 
spot,  supporting  at  the  top  a  cross  encompassed  by 
a  circle,  which  went  under  the  name  of  the  Earl's 
cross.  Standing  on  a  sandy  hillock,  it  was  gradually 
undermined  by  the  winds;  several  years  ago  it 
tumbled  down,  and  was  broken  to  pieces;  at  pre- 
sent, only  scattered  fragments  of  it  remain."  This 
cross  has  been  repaired  and  re-erected. 

The  parish  extends  9  miles  along  the  frith  of  Dor- 
noch, and  about  15  miles  from  north-west  to  south- 
east. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Kogart,  and  by 
the  Loch  of  Fleet,  which  separates  it  from  Golspie  ; 
on  the  south-east  and  south  by  the  Dornoch  frith ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Criech.  But  the  district  of 
Kainauld  and  Rhimusaig  is  isolated  from  the  rest  of 
the  parish  by  the  Fleet,  and  surrounded  by  the  par- 
ishes of  Golspie  and  Rogart.  The  shores  are  flat 
and  sandy  ;  but  the  surface  gradually  rises  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  hilly  districts  towards  the  north  and 
west.  The  soil  is  sandy,  approaching  to  loam  as  it 
recedes  from  the  coast.  The  small  river  Evelicks, 
which  rises  in  Strath-Achvaich,  and  falls  into  the 
frith  near  the  Meikle-ferry,  after  a  course  of  9  miles, 
affords  a  few  salmon  and  trout.  In  the  hilly  dis- 
trict there  are  three  or  four  small  lakes,  the  largest 
of  which  is  about  a  mile  in  length.  There  are  sev- 
eral quarries  of  whinstone,  and  one  of  excellent 
freestone  near  the  town  of  Dornoch.  Upon  an 
eminence,  rising  abruptly  from  the  sea,  near  the  Lit- 
tle Ferry,  stand  the  picturesque  ruins  of  the  castle 
of  Skibo,  formerly  a  seat  of  the  noble  family  of 
Sutherland.  Not  far  from  the  Earl's  cross,  already 
mentioned,  is  the  spot  where  an  unhappy  creature 
was  burned  in  1722,  for  the  imaginary  crime  of 
witchcraft,  in  transforming  her  daughter  into  a  pony, 
and  getting  her  shod  by  the  Devil !  This  was  the 
last  instance  of  these  frantic  executions  in  the  north 
of  Scotland ;  as  that,  in  the  south,  was  at  Paisley, 
in  1697.  The  castle  of  Skibo,  where  the  famous 
Marquis  of  Montrose  was  temporarily  confined  after 
his  capture  in  Assynt,  and  which  was  a  residence 
of  the  bishops  of  Caithness  and  Sutherland,  was  de- 
molished in  last  century.  The  landowners  are  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland,  Dempster  of  Skibo,  and  two 
others.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  great  road 
from  Inverness  to  Wick,  Population  in  1831,  3,380 ; 
in  1861,  2,885.  Houses  584.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £3,336  6s.  6d.;  in  1860,  £5,583. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dornoch,  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  the 
Dnke  of  Sutherland.  Stipend,  £266  15s.  4d.;  glebe, 
£10.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £60,  with  about 
£6  fees.  The  parish  church  is  the  restored  old 
cathedral  of  Dornoch,  and  contains  about  1,000  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  1,150  ; 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £276  Is.  8d.  There  are  a 
ladies'  seminary,  endowed  by  Lady  Glenorchy,  a 
young  ladies'  school,  an  Assembly  school,  and  four 
other  schools. 

The  Town  of  Dornoch,  a  post  town,  a  royal 
burgh,  the  political  capital  of  Sutherlandshire,  and 
formerly  the  episcopal  seat  or  cathedral  town  of  the 


bishops  of  Caithness  and  Sutherland,  and  therefore 
one  of  the  cities  of  Scotland,  stands  on  the  north 
coast  of  the  Dornoch  frith,  1  mile  east  of  the  great 
north  road,  6  miles  by  water  north  of  Tain,  12  miles 
by  water  west  of  Tarbetness,  12  south-south-west 
of  Golspie,  and  201  north-north-west  of  Edinburgh. 
"  Its  streets  and  houses,"  says  Andersons'  Guide  to 
the  Highlands,  "  have  a  comfortable  substantial 
aspect,  as  being  built  of  a  cheerful  yellow  freestone, 
and  all  supplied  with  ample  garden  ground.  The. 
town  is  situated  immediately  in  front  of  a  high 
gravel  terrace  on  a  light  sandy  soil,  amid  arid  hil- 
locks of  sand,  piled  up  by  the  sea  and  the  winds, 
and  prevented  from  drifting  only  by  the  bent  grass 
which  grows  upon  them.  The  whole  locality  is  evi 
dently  an  ancient  sea-bottom  ;  and  though  healthy, 
the  place  is  exposed  to  every  bitter  blast  which 
blows  in  this  cold  climate.  In  approaching  Dor- 
noch, the  low  but  old-looking  tower  of  the  cathedral 
and  the  bishop's  turreted  castle  give  it  a  pleasing 
and  venerable  appearance.  The  streets  are  re- 
markably clean,  and,  unlike  what  we  see  in  most  old 
towns,  they  are  wide  and  regularly  formed.  Al- 
though situated  at  the  entrance  of  the  frith  which 
is  an  arm  of  the  German  ocean,  Dornoch  has,  in 
these  latter  times  at  least,  been  little  benefited  by  its 
proximity  to  the  sea, — a  bar  of  sand  which  stretches 
across  the  mouth  of  the  frith,  called  the  Geyzen 
Briggs,  rendering  the  navigation  intricate,  particu- 
larly to  vessels  of  large  burden." 

The  castle  or  palace  of  Dornoch,  the  residence  of 
the  bishops  of  Caithness  and  Sutherland,  was  origi- 
nally a  large,  massive,  sumptuous  edifice.  In  1570, 
it  was  burnt  to  the  ground  by  a  strong  body  of  ma- 
rauders ;  and  thence  till  1813,  it  stood  a  ghastly 
ruin,  when  it  was  extensively  repaired,  and  part  of  it 
fitted  up  as  the  county  court-house  and  gaol.  But 
latterly  the  whole  of  it  has  been  removed,  excepting 
its  high  picturesque  western  tower ;  and  on  the  site 
of  the  removed  parts  has  been  erected  a  spacious 
handsome  pile,  containing  court-house,  prison, 
record -room,  and  county  meeting  -  room. — The 
cathedral  was  built  in  the  13th  century,  by  the 
bishop  Gilbert  de  Moravia  or  Moray,  the  near  kins- 
man of  the  cotemporaneous  founder  of  the  minster 
of  Elgin.  It  has  survived  to  our  own  times  through 
many  struggles,  having  been  once  burnt,  about  the 
same  time  as  the  castle,  often  otherwise  damaged, 
and  repeatedly  restored  or  repaired ;  and  about  18 
years  ago,  at  the  cost  of  £6,000,  defrayed  by  tho 
Duchess- Countess  of  Sutherland,  it  was  remodelled 
on  a  grand  scale,  intended  to  preserve  all  its  old 
beauties  and  to  add  some  new  ones,  but  unhappily 
in  a  taste  which  has  not  escaped  the  censure  of 
architectural  critics.  It  now  consists  of  chancel, 
nave,  transepts,  and  central  tower,  with  some  in- 
judicious new  additions  in  the  form  of  porches  and 
sacristy.  The  nave  is  without  aisles,  but  probably 
it  originally  had  them.  "  The  east  window  is  a 
triplet,  and  there  is  a  single  lancet  in  the  gable. 
Each  side  of  the  chancel  has  three  lancets.  The 
north  transept  has  a  small  triplet  to  the  north,  and 
two  separate  lancets  east  and  west.  The  south 
transept  is  the  same.  The  nave  has  four  lancets  on 
each  side,  and  at  the  west  end  one  of  those  intersect- 
ing, unfoliated,  middle  -  pointed  windows  of  four 
(should  be  five)  lights,  so  common  in  this  part. 
The  tower  is  short  and  thick,  resting  on  arches  of 
two  first-pointed  order,  and  crowned  with  a  stunted 
spire."  Sixteen  Earls  of  Sutherland  are  said  to  lie 
buried  in  the  south  transept.  But  at  the  recent 
restoration  of  the  pile,  the  whole  chancel  was  formed 
into  a  new  tomb  for  the  Sutherland  family,  and  the 
top  of  it  railed  in  as  their  pew ;  and  the  site  of  the 
altar  was  appropriated  to  a  large  full-length  statue 


DORNOCH. 


389 


DOItNOCH  FRITH. 


of  the  late  Duke  by  Chantrey,  with  a  great  tablet 
behind  recording  the  lineage  and  virtues  of  the 
Duchess- Countess. 

Dornoch  is  a  place  of  exceedingly  little  trade. 
Even  the  business  belonging  to  it  as  the  county- 
town  occasions  scarcely  any  stir.  Fairs  are  held  on 
the  first  Wednesday  of  February,  on  the  third 
Wednesday  of  March,  on  the  first  Wednesday  of 
November,  and  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  Decem- 
ber; but  they  are  not  now  of  so  much  consequence 
as  formerly.  The  town  has  an  office  of  the  Cale- 
donian Bank,  offices  of  four  insurance  companies,  a 
gas  company,  a  subscription  library,  and  a  friendly 
society.  It  has  also  a  good  hotel,  called  the  Suther- 
land Arms.  Its  links  form  a  fine  golfing-ground,  of 
similar  character  to  those  of  St.  Andrews  and  Mon- 
trose. 

By  charter  of  Charles  II.,  dated  July  14th,  1G28, 
Dornoch  was  erected  into  a  royal  burgh,  with  the 
ordinary  privileges,  but  with  a  reservation  in  favour 
of  the  Earl  of  Sutherland's  hereditary  rights.  The 
town-clerk  reports  that  "  the  family  of  Sutherland 
have,  and  especially  of  late  have  claimed,  as  inter- 
jected superiors,  a  right  to  certain  feus  within  what 
is  termed  the  royalty  of  the  burgh  of  Dornoch;  but 
the  declarant  has  no  access  to  know  on  what  written 
title  this  right  is  founded ;  and  it  consists  with  his 
knowledge  that  there  are  various  tenements  within 
the  burgh  which  still  hold  by  written  titles,  in  bur- 
gage of  and  under  the  magistrates  as  superiors,  and 
infeft  by  hasp  and  staple."  The  burgh  is  governed 
by  a  provost,  who  is  the  Duke  of  Sutherland,  2  bail- 
ies, a  dean-of-guild,  a  treasurer,  and  6  councillors. 
Along  with  Tain,  Dingwall,  Wick,  Cromarty,  and 
Kirkwall,  it  unites  in  sending  a  member  to  parlia- 
ment. Its  parliamentary  constituency  in  1865,  was 
24.  The  property  of  the  burgh  consists  of  the  links 
In  the  neighbourhood,  which,  for  the  year  1832-3, 
were  let  by  public  roup  for  the  sum  of  £2  Is.  A 
right  to  a  salmon -fishing  appears  also  to  have  been 
claimed,  but  never  to  have  been  rendered  effectual. 
The  rest  of  the  annual  income,  which  altogether 
amounts  to  only  about  £3  15s.,  is  derived  from 
custom  and  market-dues.  Small,  however,  as  the 
revenue  is,  no  debts  are  owing,  and  no  taxes  or 
assessment  are  imposed.  A  claim  is  made  for  a 
very  extensive  and  apparently  undefined  royalty, 
greatly  exceeding  the  parliamentary  boundaries ; 
but  the  territory  over  which  jurisdiction  has  been 
exercised  is  understood  to  be  limited  to  what  may  be 
called  the  burgh  proper.  The  magistrates  appoint 
the  town-officers,  but  not  the  gaol-officers.  The 
salaries  of  the  several  officers  of  both  classes  amount 
in  toto  to  £75  3s.  4d.;  and  they  are  paid  out  of 
the  common  good,  as  far  as  it  will  go ;  but,  it  being 
inadequate,  the  difference  has  for  many  years  been 
made  up  by  the  Duke  of  Sutherland.  The  burgh 
has  no  church  or  school  patronage.  There  being 
no  privilege  attached  to  burgess  ship,  there  are  no 
burgesses.  Population  in  1831,  50-4;  in  1861,  647. 
Houses,  134. 

Dornoch,  as  already  mentioned,  was  the  seat  of 
the  bishops  of  Caithness  and  Sutherland.  The  pre- 
cise time  of  the  erection  of  the  see  is  not  ascertained. 
Andrew,  bishop  of  Caithness,  is  witness  to  a  dona- 
tion by  David  I.  to  the  monastery  of  Dunfermline. 
He  was  bishop  here  in  1150,  and  is  probably  the  first 
of  whom  there  is  any  authentic  account.  In  1222 
Gilbert  Moray  was  consecrated  bishop  here.  While 
yet  a  young  man,  and  a  canon  of  the  church  of 
Moray,  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  behalf  of 
the  independence  of  the  Scottish  church.  Attempts 
had  been  made  to  bring  the  clergy  of  that  church 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Archbishop  of  York. 
The  project  was  not  only  patronized  by  the  King  of 


England,  but  favoured  by  the  I'ope's  legate,  who 
held  a  convention  on  the  subject  at  Northampton, 
in  presence  of  the  Kings  of  England  and  Scotland, 
in  1176.  Moray  was  one  of  the  inferior  clergy,  who 
attended  the  Scottish  bishops  cited  by  the  legate  on 
this  occasion.  After  the  legate  had  addressed  a 
speech  to  the  convention,  warmly  recommending  tho 
measure  in  contemplation,  a  long  silence  ensued, — 
the  bishops  of  Scotland  being  intimidated  by  the  le- 
gate's presence  and  authority.  At  length,  Moray 
arose,  and  asserted  the  independence  of  his  church, 
in  terms  of  such  manly  determination  and  vigorous 
eloquence  as  at  once  revived  the  courage  of  his  as- 
sociates, and  extorted  the  applause  of  his  adversa- 
ries; whereupon  the  legate,  apprehending  that  he 
had  spoken  the  prevailing  sentiments  of  his  coun- 
try, broke  up  the  assembly.  The  young  orator  was, 
on  his  return  home,  universally  caressed,  and  after- 
wards promoted  to  the  see  of  Caithness.  He  died 
at  Scrabster,  in  Caithness — where  the  bishops  had 
also  a  residence — in  1245.  A  statue  of  him  is  still 
shown  in  the  church  here,  under  the  name  of  St. 
Gilbert ;  but  it  is  not  entire.  The  last  bishop,  An- 
drew Wood,  was  translated  here  from  the  Isles,  in 
1680,  and  remained  till  the  Revolution. 

Some  writers  tell  us,  that  Dornoch  was  also  the 
seat  of  one  of  the  monasteries  of  the  Trinity,  or  lied 
Friars,  otherwise  called  Mathurines, — from  their 
house  at  Paris  dedicated  to  St.  Mathurine.  The 
great  professed  object  of  the  institution  of  this  order 
appears  to  have  been  the  redemption  of  Christian 
captives;  to  which  purpose  a  third  part  of  their  re- 
venue is  said  to  have  been  destined.  "  Tertio  vero 
pars,"  says  their  constitution,  "reservetur  ad  re- 
demptionem  captivoram,  qui  sunt  incarcerati,  pro 
fide  Christi,  a  Paganis."  Of  13  of  these  monasteries, 
which  are  said  to  have  subsisted  in  Scotland  at  the 
Reformation,  one  was  at  Dornoch,  founded  in  1271 
by  Sir  Patrick  Mora}'.  Not  the  smallest  vestige  of 
the  building,  however,  can  now  be  traced ;  the  very 
site  of  it  is  unknown  at  this  day.  The  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  ministry  of  Berwick  were  given  to  this 
place,  after  that  city  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
English. 

About  the  year  1570,  George,  Earl  of  Caith- 
ness, who  claimed  the  wardship  of  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Sutherland,  then  a  minor,  had  got  the  per- 
son of  the  latter  into  his  possession.  A  tribe  of 
Morays,  inhabiting  this  part  of  the  country,  who 
were  firmly  attached  to  the  noble  family  of  Suther- 
land, and  beheld  the  conduct  of  Caithness  with  a 
jealous  eye,  contrived  to  get  the  minor  conveyed 
from  Caithness,  and  put  under  the  protection  of  the 
Earl  of  Huntly.  Caithness  in  revenge  invaded  this 
country,  by  his  son  John,  who  invested  the  town 
and  castle  of  Dornoch,  of  which  the  Morays  had 
possessed  themselves.  Several  skirmishes  took  place 
with  various  success.  The  Morays,  no  longer  able 
to  maintain  the  ground  they  had  occupied,  retired 
to  the  castle.  Upon  this  the  master  of  Caithness 
burnt  the  town  and  cathedral ;  but  the  besieged  de- 
fended themselves  in  the  castle  for  a  month  longer. 
At  length,  however,  they  were  obliged  to  capitulate, 
having  undertaken  to  depart  out  of  Sutherland  within 
two  months,  and  delivered  three  hostages  into  the 
hands  of  the  conquerors.  The  Morays  fulfilled  their 
engagement;  yet  the  hostages  were  treacherously 
murdered. 

_  DORNOCH  FRITH  (The),  the  estuary  of  the 
river  Oikell,  separating  Sutherlandshire  from  Ross- 
shire,  and  expanding  into  an  arm  of  the  North  Sea 
It  commences  at  Bonar-Bridge,  extends  thence  10 
miles  east-south-eastward,  with  a  maximum  width  of 
13  mile  to  a  contraction  called  the  Meikle-ferry,  and 
then  suddenly  expands,  goes  off  toward  the  north- 


DORNOCK. 


390 


DOUGLAS. 


east,  and  becomes  identified  with  the  North  Sea, 
between  Tarbetness  and  Dunrobin  castle,  at  the 
distance  of  13  miles  from  Meikle-feriy,  with  a  ter- 
minating width  of  about  12  miles.  Dornoch,  which 
gives  name  to  it,  stands  on  its  north  coast,  about  3 
miles  below  Meikle-ferry;  and  Tain,  which  also 
sometimes  gives  name  to  it,  stands  on  its  south 
coast  nearly  opposite  Domoeh.  An  expansion,  im- 
mediately above  Meikle-ferry,  and  below  another 
contraction  called  Little-ferry,  forms  an  excellent 
road-  stead  where  vessels  of  considerable  burden  can 
lie  at  anchor,  and  where  good  harbour  accommoda- 
tion could  easily  be  provided,  but  which  is  rendered 
comparatively  valueless  by  the  difficulties  of  enter- 
ing it  across  a  bar.  The  north  side  of  the  frith  be- 
low Meikle-ferry,  too,  offers  some  harbourage  for 
small  vessels  in  calm  weather;  but  a  formidable 
bar  extends  from  this  coast  almost  to  the  south 
side  of  the  frith,  called,  from  the  incessant  noise, 
the  Geyzen  Briggs.  The  banks,  forming  this  bar, 
however,  are  not  so  closely  connected  but  that  ves- 
sels may  enter  with  safety  under  the  direction  of  a 
pilot.  The  shores  produce  shell-fish,  and  the  banks 
abound  with  cod  and  haddocks ;  but  no  vigorous 
exertion  has  been  made  to  render  these  fisheries  an 
object  of  importance. 

DOENOCK,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Dornock  and  Lowtherton,  on  the  southern  border  of 
Annandale,  Dumfries-shire.  Its  post-town  is  An- 
nan. A  small  part  of  it,  in  the  form  of  a  pentagon, 
and  containing  an  area  of  about  a  square  mile,  is 
detached  from  the  main  body,  and  lies  about  §  a 
mile  to  the  north,  bounded  on  the  west  by  Annan, 
and  on  the  other  three  sides  by  Kirkpatrick-Fleming. 
The  main  body,  which  also  is  pentagonal,  is  bounded 
on  the  north-east  by  Kirkpatrick-Fleming ;  on  the 
east  by  Gretna ;  on  the  south  by  the  Solway  frith  ; 
and  on  the  west  and  north-west  by  Annan.  The 
extreme  length  of  the  parish,  including  both  parts, 
but  not  the  intermediate  space,  is  4  miles,  its  ex- 
treme breadth  2  J  miles;  and  its  area  3,880  acres. 
Nearly  the  whole  surface  is  cultivated,  and  well-en- 
closed. The  soil,  in  general,  is  loam  on  brick  earth ; 
and,  though  rather  damp  in  winter,  is  productive  of 
luxuriant  crops.  Neither  coal  nor  limestone  has 
been  found;  but  freestone  is  plentiful.  A  brook 
rises  in  Robgillmoss,  a  small  bog  in  the  northern  or 
detached  part,  and  traverses  the  main  body  through 
nearly  its  centre.  Perennial  springs  of  the  purest 
water  abound.  Kirtle  water  washes  the  north-east 
boundary,  and  contains  a  few  trouts,  eels,  pike,  and 
perch.  The  coast  is  about  2^  miles  in  extent,  and 
is  low  and  sandy.  The  Solway  frith  is  here  2  miles 
wide,  and  fordable  during  the  recess  of  the  tide. 
Fearful  accidents,  however,  are  liable  to  assail  any 
passenger  not  intimately  acquainted  with  the  pecu- 
liarities of  the  path.  Great  quantities  of  salmon, 
grilse,  and  flounders,  are  caught,  chiefly  by  means 
of  trap-stake-nets,  and  sent  off  to  the  market  of 
Carlisle.  As  to  antiquities,  there  are  remains  of  a 
Roman  military  road,  a  druidical  temple,  and  a 
strong  square  tower, — the  last  is  on  the  estate  of 
the  Marquis  of  Annandale.  Various  and  remarkable 
tomb-stones,  one  or  two  of  considerable  antiquity, 
are  to  be  seen  in  tire  burying-ground.  On  what 
was  anciently  a  moor  in  the  parish,  a  battle  is  tra- 
ditionally said  to  have  been  fought  between  the 
Scotch  and  English,  the  former  commanded  by  Sir 
William  Brown  of  Coalston,  and  the  latter  by  Sir 
Marmaduke  Langdale  and  Lord  Crosby.  The  Eng- 
lish, it  is  said,  were  defeated,  and  both  of  their  com- 
manders slain,  and  afterwards  interred  in  Dornock 
churchyard.  Two  stones,  each  6A  feet  long,  2  broad, 
and  raised  in  the  middle  like  a  coffin,  mark  the  place 
of  the  reported  interment.     On  the  sides  of  these 


tombs  are  cut  hieroglyphics,  like  the  broad  leaves 
of  plants,  and  other  antique  figures  quite  unintelli- 
gible. A  spring-well  on  the  spot  where  the  battle 
was  fought,  is  still  called  Sword-well,  and  probably 
acquired  the  name  from  some  swords  of  the  defeated 
having  been  found  in  its  vicinity.  The  real  rental 
of  the  parish  is  about  £4,630.  The  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1833  at  £11,450. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £4,728  odds.  The  parish 
is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Dumfries  to  Carlisle, 
and  by  the  Glasgow  and  South-western  railway,  and 
has  a  station  on  the  latter.  It  is  skirted  also,  though 
not  touched,  by  the  Caledonian  railway,  and  has  ready 
access  to  it  at  the  Kirkpatrick  station.  The  village 
of  Domock  stands  on  the  Dumfries  and  Carlisle 
road,  3  miles  west  of  Annan.  It  is  a  poor  unimpor- 
tant place.  Population  of  the  village  about  240. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  752 ;  in  1861,  856. 
Houses,  169. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Annan,  and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron, 
the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Stipend,  £208  3s.  6d.; 
glebe,  £25.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  now  £40,  witli 
£30  other  emoluments.  The  church  was  built  in 
1793,  and  contains  300  sittings.  There  are  two  pri- 
vate schools  and  a  small  subscription  library.  The 
name  Dornock,  Dornoch,  or  Dumochd,  seems  to  be 
of  Celtic  origin,  signifying  "  the  naked  water,"  and 
referring  in  this  case  to  the  originally  bald  shore  of 
the  Solway,  though  said  in  the  case  of  Sutherland- 
shire  to  have  had  another  origin. 

DORRAL  BURN.     See  Dallas. 

DORRINGTON.     See  Longformacus. 

DOSK  (New),  the  Kincardineshire  district  of  the 
parish  of  Edzell.  It  was  formerly  a  parish  by  it- 
self, and  has  still  a  burying-ground  of  its  own.  See 
Edzell. 

DOUBLE-HILL,  a  hill  in  the  north-east  of  the 
parish  of  Rescobie,  Forfarshire.  It  rises  from  the 
plain  about  half  a  mile  north  of  the  lake  of  Rescobie, 
and  has  two  summits,  which  are  called  respectively 
the  hill  of  Pitscandly  and  the  hill  of  Turin.  The 
latter  summit,  which  is  the  eastern  one,  commands 
a  remarkably  brilliant  prospect,  over  most  of  the 
eastern  half  of  Forfarshire,  together  with  a  great 

DOUGLAS  (The),  a  small  river  of  the  middle 
ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  on  the  east  side  of 
Cairntable,  close  to  the  boundary  line  with  Ayrshire, 
and  runs  north-eastward,  through  the  interior  of  the 
parish  of  Douglas,  and  along  the  boundary  between 
Carmichael  and  Lesmahago,  to  a  confluence  with 
the  Clyde  at  a  point  about  1^  mile  above  Bonniton 
Linn.  Its  length  of  run,  measured  as  the  crow  flies, 
is  13  miles, — 10  of  which  are  within  the  parish  of 
Douglas.  It  receives  on  its  left  bank  the  tribute  of 
Monks,  Pedourin,  and  Peniel  waters,  and  on  its 
right  bank  the  tribute  of  Kennox,  Glespin,  Park- 
head,  and  Craigburn  waters.  Its  basin  comprises 
nearly  all  Douglas  parish,  and  a  considerable  part 
of  Carmichael  and  Lesmahago  parishes ;  and  in 
consequence  of  being  overhung  at  the  sources  by 
a  conspicuous  portion  of  the  great  range  of  water- 
shed which  catches  the  rain-clouds  coming  from 
the  south  and  west,  it  receives  such  a  quantity  of 
water  as  to  render  the  volume  of  the  Douglas,  at 
the  point  of  confluence,  very  nearly  equal  to  the 
volume  of  the  Clyde.  The  configuration  of  the 
main  valley,  too,  is  such  as  to  impart  some  peculiar- 
ity to  the  climate.  "  The  winds,"  says  the  old  sta- 
tist of  the  parish  of  Douglas,  "  blow  mostly  from  the 
south-west,  which  being  the  direction  of  the  river, 
and  the  banks  high  on  each  side,  what  would  be  ac- 
counted a  moderate  breeze  in  other  places  is  here 
often  a  kind  of  hurricane."     "  The  district,"  says 


DOUGLAS. 


391 


DOUGLAS. 


the  new  statist,  "  is  exposed  to  high  winds,  parti- 
cularly from  the  south-west  and  west,  which,  being 
confined  as  in  a  funnel  by  the  high  grounds  on  each 
side,  sweep  down  the  strath  with  tremendous  vio- 
lence." 

DOUGLAS,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town  of 
Douglas  and  the  villages  of  Rigside  and  Addington, 
in  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  west  by  Ayrshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the 
parishes  of  Lcsmahago,  Carmichael,  Wiston,  and 
Crawfordjohn.  Its  length  north-eastward  is  up- 
wards of  12  miles;  its  breadth  varies  from  4  to  7 
miles ;  and  its  area,  according  to  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  is  about  28,004  Scotch  acres, — of  which 
3,816  are  arable,  22,376  are  in  pasture,  1,492  are 
under  wood,  and  320  are  flow-moss.  "  Although 
this  district,"  says  the  writer  of  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  "cannot  vie  with  the  clothed  luxuriance 
of  some  of  our  lowland  districts,  or  with  the  bold 
and  rugged  grandeur  of  our  Highland  scenery,  it 
presents,  along  the  whole  course  of  the  river  Dou- 
glas," see  the  preceding  article,  "  an  aspect  of  sweet 
and  unpretending  beauty  which  contrasts  most  fa- 
vourably with  the  bleakness  of  the  country  through 
which  it  is  approached  on  every  side.  The  river 
flows  through  a  strath,  which  widens  gradually  in 
its  course  towards  the  Clyde.  From  this  strath  the 
ground  slopes  on  each  side  to  a  considerable  eleva- 
tion, adorned,  especially  on  the  north  side,  with  ex- 
tensive and  beautiful  plantations.  Around  Douglas 
Castle,  there  is  some  fine  old  wood,  chiefly  ash  and 
plane  trees  ;  and  plantations  of  more  recent  growth, 
and  of  great  breadth,  extend  for  several  miles  above 
and  below.  At  Douglasmill,  where  the  strath  opens 
into  wide  and  fertile  holms,  nearly  surrounded  with 
finely  wooded  banks,  the  scenery  is  particularly  ad- 
mired. Beyond  the  strath,  on  either  side,  the  ground 
stretches  into  extensive  moors,  or  swells  into  hills 
covered  with  grass  to  their  summits.  On  the  west 
it  terminates  in  Cairntable,  which,  with  its  depen- 
dent range  to  the  south,  encloses  it  as  with  a  chain 
of  mountain  ramparts.  A  great  extent  of  ground 
has  been  recently  planted  by  Lord  Douglas  ;  and  as 
His  Lordship  is  carrying  on  these  plantations  on  a 
large  seale,  the  aspect  of  the  parish  will  be  pro- 
gressively improving  for  many  years."  The  parish 
is  rich  in  minerals.  Coal  is  so  abundant  that,  though 
extensively  worked,  it  will  not  be  exhausted  for 
centuries.  Much  of  it  is  sold  out  of  the  parish  to  a 
considerable  distance.  Limestone  and  sandstone 
are  quarried.  Ironstone  occurs  ;  and  there  are  sev- 
eral pretty  strong  chalybeate  springs.  About  nine- 
tenths  of  the  parish  belonged  formerly  to  Lord 
Douglas,  and  belong  now  to  the  Countess  of  Home. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £12,836.  A  branch  rail- 
way to  Douglas,  from  the  Caledonian  at  Cleghorn- 
Road,  was  opened  in  1864.  Population  in  1831, 
2,542  ;  in  1861,  2,490.     Houses,  419. 

The  most  notable  object  in  the  parish  is  Douglas 
castle,  the  noble  seat  of  the  Countess  of  Home.  It 
was  built  by  the  last  Duke  of  Douglas,  shortly  after 
the  conflagration  of  the  former  castle,  in  1760. 
At  the  time  of  His  Lordship's  death  only  one  wing 
had  been  completed;  but  even  in  this  state  the 
building  is  a  stately  one,  and  has  a  noble  appear- 
ance. Independently  of  the  intense  historical  inter- 
est which  must  ever  attach  to  the  residence  of  "  the 
Douglas,"  there  is  a  melancholy  association  con- 
nected with  Douglas  castle,  as  being  the  scene  of 
"  Castle  Dangerous,"  the  last  novel  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  and  the  last  place  to  whieh  he  made  a  pil- 
grimage in  Scotland.  The  preface  to  this  work  was 
transmitted  by  Sir  Walter  from  Naples  in  1832,  and 
contains  the  following  passage : — "  The  author,  be- 
fore he  had  made  much  progress  in  this,  probably 


the  last  of  his  novels,  undertook  a  journey  to  Dou- 
glasdale,  for  the  purpose  of  examining  the  remains  of 
the  famous  castle,  the  kirk  of  St.  Bride  of  Douglas, 
the  patron-saint  of  that  great  family,  and  the  va- 
rious localities  alluded  to  by  Godscroft,  in  his  ac- 
count of  the  early  adventures  of  Good  Sir  James. 
But  though  ho  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  a  zeal 
ous  and  well-informed  cicerone  in  Mr.  Thomas  Had- 
dow,  and  had  every  assistance  from  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  Alexander  Finlay,  the  resident  chamberlain  of 
his  friend  Lord  Douglas,  the  state  of  his  health  at 
the  time  was  so  feeble  that  he  found  himself  inca- 
pable of  pursuing  his  researches,  as  in  better  days 
he  would  have  delighted  to  do,  and  was  obliged  to 
be  contented  with  such  a  cursory  view  of  scenes,  in 
themselves  most  interesting,  as  could  be  snatched 
in  a  single  morning,  when  any  bodily  exertion  was 
painful.  Mr.  Haddow  was  attentive  enough  to  for- 
ward subsequently  some  notes  on  the  points  which 
the  author  had  seemed  desirous  of  investigating ; 
but  these  did  not  reach  him  until,  being  obliged  to 
prepare  matters  for  a  foreign  excursion  in  quest  of 
health  and  strength,  he  had  been  compelled  to  bring 
his  work,  such  as  it  is,  to  a  conclusion.  The  re- 
mains of  the  old  castle  of  Douglas  are  inconsidera- 
ble. They  consist,  indeed,  of  but  one  rained  tower, 
standing  at  a  short  distance  from  the  modern  man- 
sion, which  itself  is  only  a  fragment  of  the  design 
on  which  the  Duke  of  Douglas  meant  to  reconstruct 
the  edifice,  after  its  last  accidental  destruction  by 
fire.  His  Grace  had  kept  in  view  the  ancient  pro- 
phecy, that,  as  often  as  Douglas  castle  might  be  de- 
stroyed it  should  rise  again  in  enlarged  dimensions 
and  improved  splendour,  and  projected  a  pile  of 
building,  which,  if  it  had  been  completed,  would 
have  much  exceeded  any  nobleman's  residence  then 
existing  in  Scotland  ;  as,  indeed,  what  has  been 
finished,  amounting  to  about  one-eighth  of  the  plan, 
is  sufficiently  extensive  for  the  accommodation  of  a 
large  establishment,  and  contains  some  apartments 
the  extent  of  which  are  magnificent.  The  situa 
tion  is  commanding ;  and  though  the  Duke's  suc- 
cessors have  allowed  the  mansion  to  continue  as  ha 
left  it,  great  expense  has  been  lavished  on  the  en- 
virons, which  now  present  a  vast  sweep  of  richly 
undulated  woodland,  stretching  to  the  borders  of 
the  Cairntable  mountains,  repeatedly  mentioned  as 
the  favourite  retreat  of  the  great  ancestor  of  the 
family  in  the  days  of  his  hardships  and  persecution. 
There  remains  at  the  head  of  the  adjoining  boury, 
the  choir  of  the  ancient  church  of  St.  Bride,  having 
beneath  it  the  vault  which  was  used,  till  lately,  as 
the  burial-place  of  this  princely  race,  and  only 
abandoned  when  their  stone  and  leaden  coffins  had 
accumulated,  in  the  course  of  five  or  six  hundred 
years,  in  such  a  way  that  it  could  accommodate  no 
more.  Here  a  silver  case,  containing  the  dust  of 
what  was  once  the  brave  heart  of  Good  Sir  James, 
is  still  pointed  out;  and  in  the  dilapidated  choir 
above  appears,  though  in  a  sorely  ruinous  state,  the 
once  magnificent  tomb  of  the  warrior  himself." 

The  old  church  of  Douglas  was  called  St.  Bride, 
from  being  dedicated  to  St.  Bridget  or  St.  Bride. 
It  is  a  place  of  great  antiquity  ;  and  the  spire,  and 
aisle  which  was  used  as  the  burying-place  of  the 
family  of  Douglas,  are  still  preserved.  The  new 
burying-place  is  beneath  tire  present  church,  and 
contains  the  coffins  of  the  last  Duke  and  Duchess 
of  Douglas,  the  late  Lord  Douglas,  and  others  of  his 
kindred.  The  monuments  in  the  old  kirk  of  St. 
Bride's  are  said  to  have  been  wantonly  mutilated 
by  a  party  of  Cromwell's  troopers,  who  made  the 
edifice  a  stable  for  their  horses,  and  at  a  still  latei 
period  by  the  mischievous  propensity  of  the  boys  of 
the  place,  who  for  a  length  of  time  had  free  access 


DOUGLAS. 


392 


DOUGLAS. 


to  the  aisle.  Even  in  their  mutilated  state  some  of 
the  monuments  are  exquisitely  beautiful,  and  Sir 
Walter  Scott  says  of  the  tomb  of  the  Good  Sir 
James,  that  "  the  monument,  in  its  original  state, 
must  have  been  not  inferior  in  any  respect  to  the 
best  of  the  same  period  in  Westminster  abbey." 
The  parish  of  Douglas  is  celebrated  also  in  con- 
nexion with  the  great  ecclesiastical  struggle  of  the 
17th  century.  Upon  Auchinsaugh  hill,  within  its 
bounds,  the  Covenanters  met,  on  the  26th  of  July 
17] 2,  and  engaged  in  a  formal  renewal  of  the  so- 
lemn league  and  covenant.  In  this  district,  too, 
the  Cameraman  regiment — now  the  26th  of  the  line 
■ — was  embodied  in  defence  of  the  Protestant  govern- 
ment of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  They  were  mus- 
tered on  a  field  near  the  town  of  Douglas,  in  April 
1689,  under  the  command  of  Lord  Angus,  eldest 
son  of  the  Marquis  of  Douglas. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lanark,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Countess  Home. 
Stipend,  £306  14s.  The  glebe  is  extensive  and 
valuable.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £73  5s.  2d.  School- 
master's salary,  now  £52  10s.,  with  fees.  The  pre- 
sent parish  church,  though  comparatively  modern, 
is  incommodious.  There  is  a  Free  church :  atten- 
dance, 300  ;  receipts  in  1865,  £143  9s.  4d.  There  is 
an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an  attendance 
of  about  170.  There  is  a  Reformed  Presbyterian 
church  at  Kigside,  with  an  attendance  of  about  120. 
There  are  two  non-parochial  schools,  both  aided  by 
Lord  Douglas,  the  one  at  Rigside,  the  other  at 
Tableston,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish.  Accord- 
ing to  the  earliest  record,  Douglas  ecclesiastically 
belonged  to  the  monks  of  Kelso ;  from  whom  it 
passed,  in  the  12th  century,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Douglas  family,  who  have  ever  since  retained  the 
patronage.  The  rectory  of  the  parish  was  estab- 
lished as  a  prebend  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Glas- 
gow, previous  to  1500 ;  and  at  the  Reformation  was 
held  by  Archibald  Douglas,  at  which  time  the  bene- 
fice was  valued  at  £200  yearly.  This  person  was 
actively  concerned  in  the  murder  of  David  Rizzio, 
and  afterwards  obtained  a  pardon  for  his  crime.  In 
1568  he  was  appointed  a  lord  of  session  by  the 
Regent  Moray,  in  the  room  of  Leslie,  Bishop  of 
Ross,  who  was  dismissed.  There  seem  to  have 
been,  in  the  Roman  Catholic  times,  several  ecclesi- 
astical buildings  in  different  parts  of  the  parish, — 
particularly  at  Anderson,  Glentaggart,  Parishholm, 
and  Chapel-hill. 

The  noble  family  of  Douglas,  "  whose  coronet  so 
often  counterpoised  the  crown,"  and  which  has  so 
closely  linked  the  district  of  Douglasdale  to  Scottish 
story,  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Theobald,  a 
Fleming,  who  acquired  these  lands  at  a  very  early 
period.  The  first  great  man  of  the  house,  however, 
was  "  the  Good  Sir  James,"  who  was  the  friend  and 
companion  of  Robert  the  Bruce  in  his  valorous 
efforts  to  achieve  the  independence  of  Scotland. 
His  own  castle  of  Douglas  had  been  taken  and  gar- 
risoned by  the  troops  of  Edward  I. ;  and  he  resolved 
to  take  it,  and  at  the  same  time  inflict  signal  chas- 
tisement on  the  intruders.  History  tells  us  that  a 
beautiful  English  maiden,  named  the  Lady  Augusta 
de  Berkely,  had  replied  to  her  numerous  suitors  that 
her  hand  should  be  given  to  him  who  should  have 
the  courage  and  the  ability  to  hold  the  perilous  castle 
of  Douglas  for  a  year  and  a  day ;  and  Sir  John  de 
Walton,  anxious  to  win  by  his  valour  such  a  lovely 
prize,  undertook  the  keeping  of  the  castle  by  con- 
sent of  Edward.  For  several  months  he  discharged 
his  duty  with  honour  and  bravery,  and  the  lady  now 
deeming  his  probation  accomplished,  and  not  unwill- 
ing perhaps  to  unite  her  fortunes  to  one  who  had 
Droved  himself  a  true,  and  valiant  knight,  wrote  him 


an  epistle  recalling  him.  By  this  time,  however,  he 
had  received  a  defiance  from  Douglas,  who  declared 
that  despite  all  his  bravery  and  vigilance,  the  castle 
should  be  his  own  by  Palm  Sunday ;  and  De  Walton 
deemed  it  a  point  of  honour  to  keep  possession  till 
the  threatened  day  should  pass  over.  On  the  day 
named  Douglas  having  assembled  his  followers,  as- 
sailed the  English  as  they  retired  from  the  church, 
and  having  overpowered  them  took  the  castle.  Sir 
John  de  Walton  was  slain  in  the  conflict,  and  the 
letter  of  his  lady-love  being  found  in  his  pocket, 
afflicted  the  generous  and  good  Sir  James  "  full 
sorely."  The  account  of  this  taking  of  the  Castle 
of  Douglas,  given  in  the  History  of  the  Houses  of 
Douglas  and  Angus,  by  Godscroft,  is  somewhat  dif- 
ferent, and  states  that  Sir  James  had  drawn  Sir 
John  de  Walton,  by  an  ambuscade,  out  from  the 
castle  into  the  open  country,  where  he  fell  on  his 
band,  killed  their  leader,  and  took  the  castle. 

The  stronghold,  however,  was  more  than  once 
taken,  retaken,  burnt,  and  rebuilt,  during  the  life  of 
the  Good  Sir  James;  and  the  account  of  one  of  the 
most  interesting  assaults  upon  it  is  given  as  follows, 
by  Godscroft :  "  The  manner  of  his  taking  it  is  said 
to  have  beene  thus — Sir  James  taking  with  him  only 
two  of  his  servants,  went  to  Thomas  Dickson  of 
whom  he  was  received  with  tears,  after  he  had  re- 
vealed himself  to  him,  for  the  good  old  man  knew 
him  not  at  first,  being  in  mean  and  homely  apparel. 
There  he  kept  him  secretly  in  a  quiet  chamber,  and 
brought  unto  him  such  as  had  been  trusty  servants 
to  his  father,  not  all  at  once,  but  apart  by  one  and 
one,  for  fear  of  discoverie.  Their  advice  was,  that 
on  Palm  Sunday,  when  the  English  would  come 
forth  to  the  church,  and  his  partners  were  conveene'd, 
that  then  he  should  give  the  word,  and  cry  '  the 
Douglas  slogan,'  and  presently  set  upon  them  that 
should  happen  to  be  there,  who  being  despatched 
the  castle  might  be  taken  easily.  This  being  con- 
cluded, and  they  come,  so  soon  as  the  English  were 
entred  into  the  church  with  palms  in  their  hands, 
(according  to  the  custom  of  that  day,)  little  suspect- 
ing or  fearing  any  such  thing,  Sir  James,  according, 
to  their  appointment,  cryed  too  soon,  (a  Douglas,  a 
Douglas !)  which  being  heard  in  the  church,  (this 
was  St.  Bride's  church  of  Douglas,)  Thomas  Dick- 
son, supposing  he  had  beene  hard  at  hand,  drew 
out  his  sword  and  ran  upon  them,  having  none 
to  second  him  but  another  man,  so  that,  oppressed 
by  the  number  of  his  enemies,  he  was  beaten 
downe  and  slaine.  In  the  meantime,  Sir  James 
being  come,  the  English  that  were  in  the  chancel 
kept  off  the  Scots,  and  having  the  advantage  of 
the  strait  and  narrow  entrie,  defended  themselves 
manfully.  But  Sir  James,  encouraging  his  men, 
not  so  much  by  words  as  by  deeds  and  good  example, 
and  having  slain  the  boldest  resisters,  prevailed  at 
last,  and  entring  the  place,  slew  some  twenty-six  of 
their  number,  and  tooke  the  rest,  about  ten  or  twelve 
persons,  intending  by  them  to  get  the  castle  upon 
composition,  or  to  enter  with  them  when  the  gates 
should  be  opened  to  let  them  in  ;  but  it  needed  not, 
for  they  of  the  castle  were  so  secure  that  there  was 
none  left  to  keep  it,  save  the  porter  and  the  cooke, 
who  knowing  nothing  of  what  had  hapned  at  the 
church,  which  stood  a  large  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
thence,  had  left  the  gate  wide  open,  the  porter  stand- 
ing without,  and  the  cooke  dressing  the  dinner  with- 
in. They  entred  without  resistance,  and  meat  being- 
ready,  and  the  cloth  laid,  they  shut  the  gates  and 
took  their  refection  at  good  leasure.  Now  that  he 
had  gotten  the  castle  into  his  hands,  considering 
with  himself  (as  he  was  a  man  no  lesse  advised  than 
valiant)  that  it  was  hard  for  him  to  keep  it,  the 
English  being  as  yet  the  stronger  in  that  countrey. 


DOUGLAS. 


393 


DOUGLAS. 


who  if  tlicy  should  besiege  him,  he  knewo  of  no  rc- 
liefe,  he  thought  it  better  to  carry  aw.'iy  such  things 
as  he  most  easily  transported,  gold,  silver,  and  appa- 
rell,  with  ammunition  and  armour,  whereof  he  had 
greatest  use  and  need,  and  to  destroy  the  rest  of  the 
provision,  together  with  the  castle  itselfe,  than  to 
diminish  the  number  of  his  followers  there  where  it 
could  do  no  good.  And  so  he  caused  carry  the  meale 
and  meat,  and  other  corncs  and  grain  into  the  cellar, 
and  laid  all  together  in  one  heape:  then  he  took  the 
prisoners  and  slew  them,  to  revenge  the  death  of  his 
trustic  and  valiant  servant,  Thomas  Dickson,  ming- 
ling the  victuals  with  their  bloud,  and  burying  their 
carkasses  in  the  heap  of  corne :  after  that  he  struck 
out  the  heads  of  the  barells,  and  puncheons,  and  let 
the  drink  rutin  through  all ;  and  then  he  cast  the 
carkasses  of  dead  horses  and  other  carrion  amongst 
it,  throwing  the  salt  above  all,  so  to  make  all  to- 
gether unuseful  to  the  enemie ;  and  this  cellar  is 
called  yet  the  Douglas  lairder.  Last  of  all  he  set 
the  house  on  fire,  and  burnt  all  the  timber,  and  what 
else  the  fire  could  overcome,  leaving  nothing  but  the 
scorched  walls  behind  him." 

In  1312-13,  Sir  James  took  the  castle  of  Roxburgh, 
and  in  the  following  year  commanded  the  centre  of 
the  Scottish  army  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn.  In 
1317,  the  English  were  defeated  by  him,  under  the 
Earl  of  Arundel.  In  1319,  Sir  James,  in  conjunction 
with  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  entered  England  by 
the  west  marches  with  1,500  men,  routed  the  Eng- 
lish under  the  Archbishop  of  York,  eluded  Edward 
II.,  and  returned  with  honour  to  Scotland.  When 
Robert  the  Bruce  was  on  his  deathbed,  in  1329,  he 
sent  for  his  true  friend  and  companion  in  arms  the 
Good  Sir  James,  and  requested  him,  that  so  soon  as 
his  spirit  had  departed  to  Him  who  gave  it,  he  should 
proceed  with  his  heart  and  deposit  it  with  humility 
md  reverence,  at  the  sepulchre  of  our  Lord  at  Jer- 
usalem. Douglas  resolved  to  carry  the  request  of 
the  dying  King  into  execution ;  and  for  this  purpose 
he  received  a  passport  from  Edward  III.,  dated  Sep- 
tember 1,  1329.  He  set  sail  in  the  following  year 
with  the  heart  of  his  honoured  master,  accompanied 
by  a  splendid  retinue.  Having  anchored  off  Sluys, 
he.  was  informed  that  Alphonso  XL,  the  king  of 
Leon  and  Castile,  was  engaged  in  hostilities  in 
Grenada  with  the  Moorish  commander. Osmyn ;  and 
this  determined  him  to  pass  into  Spain,  and  assist 
the  Christians  to  combat  the  Saracens,  preparatory 
to  completing  his  journey  to  Jerusalem.  Douglas 
and  his  friends  were  wafcmly  received  by  Alphonso, 
and  having  encountered  the  Saracens  at  Theba,  on 
the  frontiers  of  Andalusia,  on  August  25, 1330,  they 
were  routed.  Douglas  eagerly  followed  in  the  pur- 
suit, and  taking  the  casket  which  contained  the 
heart  of  Bruce,  he  threw  it  before  him,  exclaiming, 
"  Onward,  brave  heart,  that  never  failed,  and  Dou- 
glas will  follow  thee  or  die  I"  The  Saracens  rallied, 
however,  and  the  Good  Sir  James  was  slain.  His 
companions  found  his  body  upon  the  field  along  with 
the  casket,  and  mournfully  conveyed  them  to  Scot- 
land. The  heart  of  the  Bruce  was  deposited  at 
Melrose,  although  his  body  was  interred  in  the  royal 
tomb  at  Dunfermline.  The  remains  of  Sir  James 
were  buried  at  Douglas,  and  a  monument  erected  to 
him  by  his  brother  Archibald.  The  old  poet  Bar- 
bour, after  reciting  the  circumstances  of  Sir  James' 
fall  in  Spain,  tells  us — 

"  Qnlien  Ills  men  lang  had  mad  murnyn, 
Thai  debowlyt  him,  and  syne 

Gert  scher  him  swa,  that  mycht  be  tane 
The  fleseh  all  haly  fra  the  bane, 
And  the  carioune  thar  in  haly  place 
Erdyt,  with  rycht  gret  worschip,  was. 

"  The  banys  have  thai  with  them  tane; 
And  syne  ar  to  thair  schippis  gane; 


Syne  towart  Scotland  held  thair  way. 
And  thar  ar  cummyn  in  (nil  grot  by. 
And  the  banys  honorabilly 
In  till  the  kirk  oil' Douglas  war 
Erdyt,  with  dull  and  niekill  car. 
Schyr  Archebald  has  sone  gert  syn 
Otr  alabastre,  baith  fair  and  fyne, 
Or  save  a  tumbe  sn  richly 
As  it  behowyt  to  sua  worthy." 

The  family  was  raised  to  an  earldom  in  1357  by 
David  II. ;  and  during  this  reign  and  the  two  which 
succeeded,  the  house  of  Douglas  rose  to  a  degree  of 
power  scarcely  inferior  to  that  of  royalty  itself ;  so 
that,  as  has  been  remarked  by  an  old  historian,  it 
became  a  saying  that  "nae  man  was  safe  in  the 
country,  unless  he  were  either  a  Douglas  or  a  Dou- 
glas man."  The  Earl  went  abroad  with  a  train  of 
2,000  men,  kept  a  sort  of  court,  and  even  created 
knights.  In  1424,  Archibald,  the  5th  Earl,  became 
possessed  of  the  duchy  of  Touraine  in  France,  for 
services  which  he  had  rendered  to  Charles  VII.  the 
French  king.  William,  the  6th  Earl,  when  only  a 
stripling,  succeeded  to  the  family  power  at  a  stage 
when  it  had  attained  a  most  formidable  height. 
Their  estates  in  Galloway — where  they  possessed 
the  stronghold  of  Thrieve — and  those  of  Annan- 
dale,  and  Douglas,  afforded  them  a  vast  amount  of 
revenue,  and  enabled  them  to  raise  an  army  not  infe- 
rior to  that  of  their  sovereign.  It  was  at  this  time, 
however,  the  policy  of  Crichton — one  of  the  ablest 
of  those  who  nad  the  direction  of  affairs  during  the 
minority  of  James  II. — to  humble  the  overgrown 
power  of  the  nobles  ;  and  accordingly  Earl  William, 
having  been  decoyed  into  the  castle  of  Edinburgh, 
was  subjected  to  a  mock  trial  for  treason,  and  behead- 
ed Nov.  24,  1440.  "  This  noble  youth  and  his  brother 
and  a  few  other  principal  friends,"  says  Godscroft, 
"  on  their  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  went  directly  to  the 
Castle,  being  led  as  it  were  and  drawn  by  a  fatal  des- 
tiny, and  so  came  in  the  power  of  their  deadly  ene- 
mies and  feigned  friends.  At  the  very  instant  comes 
the  Governor,  as  was  before  appointed  betwixt  them, 
to  play  his  part  of  the  tragedy,  and  both  he  and 
the  Chancellor  might  be  alike  embarked  in  the  ac- 
tion, and  bear  the  envy  of  so  ugly  a  fact,  that  the 
weight  thereof  might  not  be  on  one  alone  ;  yet  to 
play  out  their  treacherous  parts,  they  welcome  him 
most  courteously,  set  him  to  dinner  with  the  King 
at  the  same  table,  feast  him  royally,  entertain  him 
cheerfully,  and  that  for  a  long  time.  At  last,  about 
the  end  of  dinner,  they  compass  him  about  with 
armed  men,  and  cause  present  a  bull's  head  before 
him  on  the  board.  The  bull's  head  was  in  those 
days  a  token  of  death,  say  our  histories ;  but  how 
it  hath  come  in  use  to  be  taken  and  signify,  neither 
do  they  nor  any  else  tell  us ;  neither  is  it  to  be 
found,  that  I  remember,  anywhere  in  history,  save 
in  this  one  place  ;  neither  can  we  conjecture  what 
affinity  it  can  have  therewith,  unless  to  exprobrate 
grossness,  according  to  the  French,  and  our  own 
reproaching  dull  and  gross  wits,  by  calling  him 
calf  's-head  (tete  de  veau)  but  not  bull's  head.  The 
young  nobleman,  either  understanding  the  sign  as 
an  ordinary  thing,  or  astonished  with  it  as  an  un- 
couth thing,  upon  the  sight  of  the  bull's  head,  offer- 
ing to  rise,  was  laid  hold  of  by  their  armed  men,  in 
the  King's  presence,  at  the  King's  table,  which 
should  have  been  a  sanctuary  to  him.  And  so 
without  regard  of  King,  or  any  duty,  and  without 
any  further  process,  without  order,  assize,  or  jury, 
without  law,  no  crime  objected,  he  not  being  con- 
victed at  all,  a  young  man  of  that  age,  that  was  not 
liable  to  the  law  in  regard  of  his  youth,  a  nobleman 
of  that  place,  a  worthy  young  gentleman  of  such 
expectation,  a  guest  of  that  acceptation,  one  who 
had  reposed  upon  their  credit,  who  had  committed 


DOUGLAS. 


394 


DOUGLAS. 


himself  to  them,  a  friend  in  mind,  who  looked  for 
friendship,  to  whom  all  friendship  was  promised, 
against  duty,  law,  friendship,  faith,  honesty,  hu- 
manity, hospitality,  against  nature,  against  human 
society,  against  God'S  law,  against  man's  law,  and 
the  law  of  nature,  is  cruelly  executed  and  put  to 
death.  David  Douglas,  his  younger  brother,  was 
also  put  to  death  with  him,  and  Malcolm  Fleming 
of  Cumbernauld  ;  they  were  all  three  beheaded  in 
the  back  court  of  the  Castle  that  lieth  to  the  west." 

"  When  Earl  Douglas  to  the  Castle  came 
The  courts  they  were  fu'  grim  to  see ; 
And  he  liked  na  the  feast  as  they  sat  at  dine, 
The  tables  were  served  sae  silentlie. 

And  full  twenty  feet  fro  the  table  he  sprang 
When  the  grisly  bull's  head  met  bis  e'e; 

But  the  Crichtouns  a'  cam'  troupin  in, 
An'  he  coudna  fight  an'  wadna  flie. 

O,  when  the  news  to  Hermitage  came, 

The  Douglasses  were  brim  and  wud  ; 
They  swore  to  set  Embro'  in  a  bleeze. 

An'  slocben't  wi'  auld  Crichtoun's  blood." 

The  duchy  of  Touraine  now  revetted  to  the  French 
king.  After  a  brief  period  of  depressed  fortune,  the 
family  rose  to  a  still  greater  degree  of  power  than 
ever,  in  the  person  of  William,  the  8th  Earl.  He 
was  at  first  a  favourite  of  James  II.,  but  having 
fallen  into  partial  disgrace  he  went  abroad,  and  his 
castle  of  Douglas  was  demolished  during  his  ab- 
sence by  orders  of  the  King,  on  account  of  the  inso- 
lence of  his  dependents.  Upon  the  return  of  the 
Earl  he  came  under  obedience  to  the  King,  but  this 
was  not  meant  to  be  sincere.  He  attempted  to 
assassinate  Crichton  the  chancellor,  and  executed 
John  Hemes  in  despite  of  the  King's  mandate  to 
the  contrary.  "  By  forming  a  league  with  the  Earl 
of  Crawford  and  other  barons,  he  united  against  his 
sovereign  almost  one-half  of  his  kingdom.  But  his 
credulity  led  him  into  the  same  snare  which  had 
been  fatal  to  the  former  Earl.  Belying  on  the 
King's  promises,  who  had  now  attained  to  the  years 
of  manhood,  and  having  obtained  a  safe-conduct 
under  the  great  seal,  he  ventured  to  meet  him  in 
Stirling  castle.  James  urged  him  to  dissolve  that 
dangerous  confederacy  into  which  he  had  entered  ; 
the  Earl  obstinately  refused : — '  If  you  will  not,' 
said  the  enraged  monarch,  drawing  his  dagger, '  this 
shall ! '  and  stabbed  him  to  the  heart.  An  action 
so  unworthy  of  a  king  filled  the  nation  with  as- 
tonishment and  with  horror.  The  Earl's  vassals 
ran  to  arms  with  the  utmost  fury ;  and  dragging 
the  safe-conduct,  which  the  King  had  granted  and 
violated,  at  a  horse's  tail,  they  marched  towards 
Stirling,  burnt  the  town,  and  threatened  to  besiege 
the  castle.  An  accommodation,  however,  ensued ; 
on  what  terms  is  not  known.  But  the  King's  jea- 
lousy, and  the  new  Earl's  power  and  resentment, 
prevented  it  from  being  of  long  continuance.  Both 
took  the  field  at  the  head  of  their  armies,  and  met 
near  Abercorn.  That  of  the  Earl,  composed  chiefly 
of  borderers,  was  far  superior  to  the  King's,  both  in 
number  and  in  valour ;  and  a  single  battle  must  in 
all  probability  have  decided  whether  the  house  of 
Stewart  or  the  house  of  Douglas  was  henceforth  to 
possess  the  throne  of  Scotland.  But  while  his 
troops  impatiently  expected  the  signal  to  engage, 
the  Earl  ordered  them  to  retire  to  tbeir  camp  ;  and 
Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Cadzow,  the  person  in  whom 
he  placed  the  greatest  confidence,  convinced  of  his 
want  of  genius  to  improve  an  opportunity,  or  of  his 
want  of  courage  to  seize  a  crown,  deserted  him  that 
very  night.  This  example  was  followed  by  many ; 
and  the  Earl,  despised  or  forsaken  by  all,  was  soon 
driven  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  obliged  to  depend 


for  his  subsistence  on  the  King  of  England."  The 
overgrown  strength  of  this  family  was  destroyed  in 
the  year  1455  ;  and  the  Earl,  after  enduring  many 
vicissitudes,  retired  in  his  old  age  to  Lindores  abbey 
in  Fife,  and  died  there  in  1488. 

The  title  of  Earl  of  Douglas,  of  this  the  first 
branch  of  the  family,  existed  for  98  years,  giving  an 
average  of  11  years  to  each  possessor.  The  lands 
of  the  family  reverted  to  the  Crown  ;  but  they  were 
shortly  afterwards  bestowed  on  the  Earl  of  Angus, 
the  head  of  a  junior  branch  of  the  old  family,  de- 
scended from  George  Douglas,  the  only  son  of 
William  1st  Earl  of  Douglas  by  his  third  wife,  Mar- 
garet Countess  of  Angus,  who,  upon  his  mother's 
resignation  of  her  right,  received  her  title.  This  fa- 
mily assisted  in  the  destruction  of  the  parent-house ; 
and  it  became  a  saying,  in  allusion  to  the  com- 
plexion of  the  two  races,  that  the  red  Douglas  had 
put  down  the  black.  This  family  produced  some 
men  who  have  occupied  a  prominent  position  in  Scot- 
tish story,  such  as  Archibald,  the  5th  Earl,  who  was 
known  by  the  soubriquet  of  Bell-the-cat ;  and  Archi- 
bald, the  6th  Earl,  who,  marrying  Margaret  of  Eng- 
land, widow  of  James  IV.,  who  fell  at  Flodden,  was  the 
grandfather  of  the  unfortunate  Henry  Lord  Damley, 
the  husband  of  Queen  Mary,  and  father  of  James  VI. 
This  Archibald,  during  the  minority  of  his  step-son 
James  V.,  had  all  the  authority  of  a  regent.  From 
the  accession  of  the  second  Douglas  line,  after  the 
forfeiture  of  the  first,  the  possessions  of  the  house 
were  held  by  the  family  in  uninterrupted  succession 
till  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Douglas  in  1761.  Wil- 
liam, the  11th  Earl  of  Angus,  was  raised  to  the 
marquisate  of  Douglas,  in  1633,  by  Charles  I.  This 
nobleman  was  a  Catholic  and  a  royalist,  and  inclined 
to  hold  out  his  castle  against  the  Covenanters,  in 
favour  of  the  King;  but  he  was  surprised  by  them, 
and  the  castle  taken.  He  was  one  of  the  best  of 
the  family,  and  kept  up  to  its  fullest  extent  the 
olden  princely  Scottish  hospitality.  The  King  con- 
stituted him  his  lieutenant  on  the  borders,  and  he 
joined  Montrose  after  his  victory  at  Kilsyth,  escaped 
from  the  rout  at  the  battle  of  Philliphaugh,  and 
soon  after  made  terms  with  the  tailing  powers.  The 
first  Marquis  of  Douglas  was  the  father  of  three 
peers  of  different  titles,  viz.  Archibald,  his  eldest 
son,  who  succeeded  him  as  second  Marquis ;  Wil- 
liam, his  eldest  son  by  a  second  marriage,  who  be- 
came 3d  Duke  of  Hamilton;  and  George,  his  second 
son  by  the  same  marriage,  who  was  created  Earl  of 
Dumbarton.  Archibald,  the  3d  Marquis,  succeeded 
to  the  peerage  in  1700,  and  was  created  Duke  of 
Douglas  in  1703.  In  the  rebellion  of  1715  he  ad- 
hered to  the  ruling  family  of  Hanover,  and  fought 
as  a  volunteer  in  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir.  He 
died  childless  at  Queensberry-house,  Edinburgh,  in 
1761,  when  the  ducal  title  became  extinct.  The 
Marquisate  of  Douglas  devolved,  through  heirs-male, 
to  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  on  account  of  his  descent 
from  the  1st  Marquis;  and  the  title  of  Marquis  of 
Douglas  and  Clydesdale  is  now  conceded  by  cour- 
tesy to  the  eldest  son  of  that  ducal  house.  The  real 
and  personal  estate  of  the  Duke  of  Douglas  was  in 
herited  by  his  nephew,  Archibald  Stewart,  Esq., 
who  was  served  his  nearest  lawful  heir,  September 
3,  1761.  This  gentleman  assumed  the  surname  of 
Douglas,  and  was  created  Baron  Douglas  by  George 
III.  'in  1796. 

DOUGLAS,  a  small  post-town  in  the  parish  of 
Douglas,  on  the  right  bank  of  Douglas  Water,  9, 
miles  south-west  of  Douglas-Mill,  and  11  south- 
south-west  of  Lanark.  It  was  formerly  a  busy  mar- 
ket-town, a  seat  of  considerable  trade,  a  place  of 
much  political  importance,  and  a  burgb  of  barony 
whose  magistrates  wielded  the  power  of  life  and 


DOUGLAS  BUEN. 


395 


DOUNE. 


death  over  culprits,  togothcr  with  other  important 

Ererogativcs ;  but,  like  many  other  old  towns  which 
asked  in  the  favour  of  a  great  feudal  chief,  it  has 
lost  tho  capacity  of  following  prosperity  through  the 
free  forms  of  modern  institutions.  Its  entire  ap- 
pearance is  antique  and  palsied.  Its  streets  are  very 
narrow ;  some  of  its  houses  look  as  if  they  still  be- 
longed to  the  dark  ages;  its  inhabitants,  with  re- 
markably few  exceptions,  are  all  in  the  grade  of 
weavers,  mechanics,  or  labourers;  and  its  very  fairs 
were,  till  recently,  associated  with  the  grave-yard. 
A  cotton  factory  was  established  in  1792 ;  but  it 
continued  in  operation  for  only  a  few  years,  leaving 
no  other  effect  than  a  connexion  with  Glasgow  in 
handloom-weaving.  The  place,  neveitheless,  is  re- 
plete with  interest  for  its  antiquarian  associations. 
It  also  has  offices  of  the  City  of  Glasgow  and  tho 
Commercial  Banks,  and  congregational  libraries. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  February, 
on  the  third  Friday  of  March,  on  the  first  Friday 
after  Whitsunda}',  old  style,  on  the  second  Wednes- 
day of  June,  old  style,  on  the  second  Friday  of  Au- 
gust, old  style,  on  the  third  Friday  of  October,  and 
on  the  first  Friday  after  Michaelmas.  Population 
in  1841,  1,313;  in  1861,  1,426.     Houses,  204. 

DOUGLAS  BURN,  a  streamlet  of  Selkirkshire. 
It  rises  on  the  Blackhouse  heights,  contiguously  to 
the  boundary-line  with  Peebles-shire,  and  runs 
about  6  miles  south-eastward  to  the  Yarrow,  at  a 
point  about  2  miles  below  the  foot  of  St.  Mary's 
Loch      See  the  article  Blackhouse. 

DOUGLAS  BUEN,  a  streamlet  of  Argyleshire. 
It  rises  among  the  mountains  between  Loch  Fyne 
and  Loch  Awe,  and  runs  about  7  miles  sinuously 
eastward  to  Loch  Fyne,  at  a  place  3  miles  south  of 
Inverary.  A  remarkable  section  of  rock,  about  100 
feet  high,  occurs  in  its  channel,  exhibiting  alternate 
strata  of  limestone  and  mica-slate. 

DOUGLAS  BURN,  a  streamlet  of  Dumbarton- 
shire. It  rises  within  a  mile  of  the  upper  part  of 
Loch  Long,  and  flows  about  5  miles  east-south-east- 
ward, along  the  boundary  between  the  parish  of 
Arrochar  and  the  parish  of  Luss,  to  Loch-Lomond 
at  Lower  Inveruglass. 
_  DOUGLASDALE,  the  parish  of  Douglas,  the  ba- 
sin of  the  Douglas  river,  or  the  whole  of  the  middle 
ward  of  Lanarkshire.  The  name  has  been  employed 
in  each  of  the  three  senses,  but  is  not  now  in  com- 
mon use. 

DOUGLAS-MILL,  the  place  of  an  extinct  inn,  at 
the  intersection  of  the  Glasgow  and  Carlisle  road 
with  the  Edinburgh  and  Ayr  road,  in  the  parish  of 
Douglas,  2  miles  north-east  of  the  town  of  Douglas, 
Lanarkshire. 

DOUGLAS-MOOR,  a  large  district  of  the  parish 
of  Crawford,  Lanarkshire.  The  name  is  nearly  ob- 
solete. ' 

DOUGLASTOWN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kin- 
nettles,  Forfarshire.  It  stands  on  the  Arity,  at  the 
western  verge  of  the  parish,  on  the  road  from  Glam- 
mis  to  Forfar,  2  J  miles  east  of  Glammis,  and  3 J 
south-west  of  Forfar.  A  flax  spinning  mill,  four 
stories  high,  and  of  proportionate  length  and 
breadth,  was  built  here  in  1792  by  Mr.  Douglas  of 
Brigton  and  partners ;  and  the  village  was  erected 
at  the  same  time,  at  great  expense,  chiefly  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  workers  in  the  mill.  Popu- 
lation, 83. 

DOUGLAS  WATER.  See  Douglas  (Tiie)  and 
Douglas  Burn. 

DOULOCH,  or  Dow-Loch,  a  small  fresh-water 
lake,  at  the  foot  of  Glenshira,  formed  by  an  expan- 
sion of  the  Shira  rivulet,  2  miles  north-east  of  In- 
verary, Argyleshire.  The  name  signifies  "  the  black 
lake,"  and  alludes  to  the  sombreness  and  depth  of 


the  waters.  The  lake  reaches  to  within  a  quartet 
of  a  mile  of  Loch  Fyne,  and  lies  so  slightly  above 
that  sea-arm's  level  as  to  be  occasionally  visited 
with  some  small  portion  of  sea-water  in  spring-tides 
yet  presents  every  appearance  of  having,  for  many 
centuries,  been  a  strictly  independent  sheet  of  wa- 
ter. Herrings  and  other  salt-water  fish  have  some- 
times been  taken  in  it  in  the  same  net  with  trout 
and  salmon. 

DOUNE,  a  small  post-town  in  the  parish  of  Kil 
madock,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  road  from 
Stirling  to  Callander,  and  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Teith,  at  the  influx  of  the  Ardoch,  about  a  mile  east 
of  Deanston,  8  miles  north-west  of  Stirling,  and  8J 
south-east  of  Callander.  The  surrounding  scenery 
is  considerably  diversified  and  very  beautiful.  The 
town  itself  has  a  pleasant  appearance,  and  contains 
some  objects  of  architectural  interest.  It  consists 
principally  of  one  large  street,  and  two  smaller  ones 
branching  off  from  this.  But  on  the  west  side  of  it, 
at  the  bridge  which  takes  over  the  thoroughfare  to 
Deanston,  is  a  sort  of  suburb  which  has  been  vari- 
ously called  Cotton-Row,  Bridge-of-Teith,  and  New 
town  of  Doune.  The  town  consists  of  well-built 
houses,  most  of  them  slated  and  of  modern  erection, 
and  some  of  them  very  substantial,  neat,  and  com- 
modious. The  parish  church  is  a  very  handsome  edi- 
fice, in  the  Gothic  style,  with  an  elegant  tower;  The 
United  Presbyterian  church  is  a  neat  modern  struc- 
ture. Here  are  also  two  Free  churches,  an  Episco- 
palian chapel,  and  a  Methodist  meeting-house. 
Here  likewise  are  a  parochial  school,  a  Free  school, 
and  a  public  library.  The  town  has  a  market- 
cross.  The  bridge  across  the  Teith  is  a  strong 
building  of  two  arches,  erected  in  1535  by  Robert 
Spittal,  tailor  to  King  James  IV. 

But  the  principal  object  of  architectural  beauty 
here  is  the  ancient  castle  of  Doune.  This  is  situated 
contiguous  to  the  town,  on  a  mound  apparently 
artificial,  and  surrounded  by  beautiful  wooded 
banks.  The  Teith  flows  immediately  under  its 
walls,  and  is  joined  a  little  below  by  the  Ardoch. 
The  period  of  its  erection  has  not  been  ascertained. 
Tradition  ascribes  its  foundation  to  Murdoch,  Duke 
of  Albany,  who,  along  with  his  two  sons,  fell  be- 
neath the  axe  of  the  executioner  at  Stirling  in  1425, 
during  the  glorious  but  iron  reign  of  James  I. 
This  account,  however,  is  obviously  quite  false ;  for 
although  it  was  undoubtedly  possessed  by  Albany, 
it  had  been  for  nearly  a  century  before  his  time  the 
seat  of  the  Earls  of  Menteith.  The  custody  of 
Doune  castle  was  granted  by  James  V.  to  James 
Stewart,  ancestor  of  the  Moray  family.  It  after- 
wards fell  into  the  full  possession  of  his  son,  who 
was  created  Lord  Doune  in  1581 ;  and  since  that 
period  it  has  continued  in  the  possession  of  the  Earls 
of  Moray.  This  ancient  stronghold  is  of  prodigious 
size  and"  strength.  It  forms  a  square  pile,  the  sides 
of  which  are  96  feet  in  length,  the  walls  being  40 
feet  high,  and  10  in  thickness.  Considering  its  im- 
mense age,  it  presents  wonderfully  few  marks  of  the 
injuries  of  time.  The  tower,  which  stands  at  the 
north-east  corner,  is  massive  and  lofty,  being  80  feet 
high.  The  great  hall  is  63  feet  long,  and  25  wide. 
There  are  several  other  spacious  apartments  in  that 
portion  of  the  building  which  appears  to  have  con- 
stituted the  family-residence;  and  the  whole  of  them 
exhibit  striking  proofs  of  former  grandeur.  From 
the  south-east  corner  of  what  seems  to  have  been 
the  dining-room,  a  narrow  stair  descends  into  a  sub 
terranean  passage  which  leads  into  a  small  dark 
cell,  obviously  intended  for  the  purposes  of  a  dungeon. 
Its  roof  is  vaulted,  and  contains  a  small  hole, — pro 
bably  for  lowering  scanty  pittances  of  food  to  the 
unhappy   captive.      There   are    other   vaults    aud 


DOURA. 


396 


DOWN-HILL. 


prisons  on  the  ground  floor  on  each  side  of  the  entry, 
all  of  them  of  the  same  frightful  description.  The 
building  was  formerly  covered  with  stones  or  slates ; 
but  no  part  of  the  roof  now  remains.  Doune  castle 
was  occupied  for  the  last  time  as  a  place  of  defence 
in  1745,  by  the  adherents  of  Prince  Charles,  who 
planted  a  twelve-pounder  in  one  of  the  windows,  and 
several  swivels  on  the  parapets.  John  Home,  the 
author  of  '  Douglas,'  and  Dr.  Witherspoon,  after- 
wards distinguished  as  a  presbyterian  divine,  were 
confined  along  with  other  prisoners  taken  by  the 
Pretender's  forces.  Many  of  our  readers  will  re- 
member the  graphic  account  of  their  escape,  given 
by  Home  in  his  '  History  of  the  Rebellion.'  Sir 
Walter  Scott  passed  some  of  his  younger  years  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Doune  castle;  and,  besides 
directly  introducing  it  into  his  story  of  Waverley,  he 
no  doubt  drew  suggestions  and  delineations  from  it 
into  some  of  his  other  productions.  It  is  mentioned 
also  in  the  ballad  which  relates  the  death  of  the 
"  Bonnie  Earl  o'  Moray." 

Doune  was  formerly  celebrated  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  skins,  Highland  purses,  and  Highland  pistols. 
But  now  it  is  sustained  mainly  by  the  cotton-mills 
of  Deanston,  and  by  the  general  business  of  miscel- 
laneous handicraft  and  retail  trade.  Fairs  are  held 
on  the  second  Wednesday  of  February,  the  second 
Wednesday  of  May,  the  last  Wednesday  of  July, 
the  first  Tuesday  and  Wednesday  and  fourth  Wed- 
nesday of  November,  and  the  last  Wednesday  of 
December.  The  November  fairs  are  great  ones, 
that  on  the  first  Tuesday  for  sheep,  that  on  the  first 
Wednesday  for  black  cattle,  and  that  on  the  fourth 
Wednesday  for  both  sheep  and  cattle.  The  town 
has  an  office  of  the  Union  Bank,  an  office  of  the 
Eoyal  Bank,  a  gas  company,  a  free  masons'  lodge, 
a  free  gardeners'  lodge,  and  a  curling  club;  and  it 
has  likewise  a  station  on  the  Callander  branch  of 
the  Scottish  Central  railway.  About  a  mile  north- 
west of  Doune  stands  Doune-Lodge,  a  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Moray,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Edmon- 
stones,  and  then  called  Cambus- Wallace.  Popula- 
tion of  the  town  in  1841,  1,559 ;  in  1861,  1,25G. 

DOUNIES.     See  Banchory-Devenick. 

DOUN-EEAY.     See  Reay. 

DOURA,  a  collier  village  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
winning, Ayrshire.  The  coal-works  in  its  vicinity 
are  of  great  extent,  and  are  connected  with  the  Ar- 
drossan  branch  of  the  Glasgow  and  Ayr  railway  by 
a  single-line  railroad.  Population  of  the  village  in 
1861,  295. 

DOVAN  (The).     See  Devon. 

DOVECOTHALL,  a  village  in  the  south-east  of 
the  parish  of  Paisley,  Renfrewshire.  Its  inhabitants 
are  employed  chieflv  in  the  print-fields  of  the  Levern. 

DOVECOTLAND,  a  village  in  the  East-church 
parish  of  Perth,  suburban  to  the  city  of  Perth. 
Population  in  1861,  529. 

DOVERAN  (The).     See  Deveron. 

DOVESLAND,  a  thickly  peopled  district  of  the 
southern  part  of  the  parish  of  Paisley,  Renfrewshire. 
It  is  inhabited  chiefly  by  weavers. 

DOWALLY,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  village 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  Strathtay  district  of  Perth- 
shire. It  was  originally  a  chapelry  of  Caputh,  but 
was  constituted  a  separate  parish  in  1500,  and  is 
now  united  to  Dunkeld.  It  consists  of  a  main  body 
and  a  detached  district.  The  main  body  has  the 
outline  of  a  parallelogram,  extending  6  miles  down 
the  left  bank  of  the  Tay,  to  the  Pleybum,  about  a 
mile  from  the  town  of  Dunkeld,  yet  is  bounded  at 
that  end  by  a  small  interjected  portion  of  Caputh  ; 
and  it  marches  with  Kirkmichael  on  the  east,  and 
with  Logierait  on  the  north.  The  detached  district 
is  the  barony  of  Dulcapon,  situated  on  the  left  bank 


of  the  Tummel,  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  length, 
and  separated  from  the  main  body  by  Logierait. 
The  entire  parish  is  estimated,  in  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  to  comprise  1,200  acres  of  arable  land,  300 
of  pasture,  10,200  of  woods,  and  200  of  lakes, — in 
all,  12,000  acres.  The  main  body  consists  of  a  nar- 
row band  of  low  ground  along  the  Tay,  and  a  grand 
forest-clad  range  of  overhanging  heights.  Some  ol 
the  heights,  however,  are  pleasantly  pastoral,  while 
others  are  abundantly  stocked  with  roe  deer,  and 
with  various  kinds  of  game.  The  rocky  hills  oi 
Craigie  Bams  and  Craigiebenean,  on  the  lower 
boundary,  present  a  very  precipitous  and  picturesque 
appearance.  The  King's  pass,  between  Craigie 
Bams  and  a  large  rocky,  wooded  hill,  called  the 
King's  Seat,  derives  its  name  from  the  circumstance 
of  its  having  been  the  place  where  the  Scottish  mo- 
narchs  placed  themselves,  in  order  to  direct  their 
shafts  with  advantage  at  the  flying  deer,  when  driven 
that  way  for  their  amusement ;  and,  according  to  a 
story  told  by  William  Barclay  in  his  treatise  '  Contra 
Monarchomachos,'  a  chase  of  this  kind  had  very 
nearly  prevented  the  future  miseries  of  the  unhappy 
Mary  Stuart.  The  road,  which  passes  through  Dow- 
ally  to  Athole,  has  been  cut  with  great  labour  and 
expense  along  the  bottom  of  the  King's  Seat,  which 
overhangs  the  river  so  closely,  and  at  such  a  height, 
that  the  timid  traveller,  who  looks  over  the  wall 
that  has  been  built  to  support  it,  is  little  disposed  to 
linger  on  his  way.  A  lake  of  about  half  a  mile  in 
circumference  lies  on  the  summit  of  the  hill  of 
Duchray,  at  an  elevation  of  nearly  1,900  feet  above 
sea-level.  Loch-Ordie,  a  much  larger  lake,  lies  at  an 
elevation  of  about  700  feet.  There  are  also  the  two 
lakes  of  Rotmel,  whence  issues  the  Dowallyburn, 
which  drives  two  saw-mills,  and  runs  into  the  Tay. 
The  village  of  Dowally  stands  on  this  bum, 4J miles 
north  by  west  of  Dunkeld.  Population  of  the  par 
ish  in  1861,  971.     See  Dunkeld. 

This  parish,  notwithstanding  its  entire  union 
politically  and  ecclesiastically  with  Dunkeld,  is 
nearly  as  distinct  in  the  religious  connections  of  its 
people,  as  if  it  were  formally  separate.  It  is  a 
Gaelic  district,  while  Dunkeld  is  an  English  one; 
and  it  has  its  own  minister,  church,  and  school- 
master. The  minister,  indeed,  is  only  the  Dunkeld 
incumbent's  assistant,  but  he  resides  in  Dowally,  and 
officiates  both  in  English  and  in  Gaelic.  The  for- 
mer church  was  built  at  the  time  of  the  separation 
of  the  parish  from  Caputh,  and  was  a  long,  narrow, 
inelegant  structure.  The  present  church  was  built 
in  1818.  and  contains  220  sittings.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  fees. 

DOWALTON  (Loch),  a  fresh-water  lake  on  the 
mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Kirkmuir,  Glass- 
arton,  and  Sorbie,  Wigtonshire.  It  has  its  name 
from  the  family  of  M'Dowall,  the  proprietor  of  the 
lands  in  which  it  is  embosomed ;  but  is  also  some- 
times called  Longcastle  Loch.  On  the  north,  it 
sends  out  a  stream,  which,  flowing  eastward  over  a 
course  of  4J  miles,  and  intersecting  the  parish  of 
Sorbie,  falls  into  the  sea  at  Garlieston.  The  lake  is 
about  3  miles  in  circumference,  and  from  5  to  20  feet 
deep.  On  its  western  side  it  has  an  island  of  about 
30  acres  in  area,  on  which  are  traces  of  an  old  build- 
ing called  Longcastle. 

DOW-LOCH.  See  Douloch,  Ci.tjnie,  and  Penpont. 

DOWN -HILL,  an  eminence,  rising  580  feet 
above  sea-level,  on  the  boundary  of  the  parish  of 
Dunbar,  Haddingtonshire.  It  is  remarkable  as  the 
place  of  the  Covenanters'  encampment,  previous  to 
their  defeat  by  Cromwell ;  and  it  sometimes  gives 
to  that  action  the  name  of  the  battle  of  Downhill, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  battle  of  Dunbar  of  the 
13th  century. 


DOWN-HILL. 


397 


DREGIIOKN. 


DOWN-HILL,  an  apparently  artificial  elevation, 
in  the  parish  of  Edcnkillie,  Morayshire.  It  appears 
to  have  been  a  fortress  of  great  antiquity.  It  is  of 
a  conical  shape,  round  a  considerable  part  of  which 
runs  the  rapid  Divio,  in  a  deep  rocky  channel ;  and, 
where  not  defended  by  tho  river,  it  is  encircled  by  a 
deep  ditch  with  a  strong  rampart,  tho  stones  of 
which  bear  marks  of  fusion. 

DOWN1E-HILLS,  a  hilly  ridge  extending  east 
and  west  through  the  parish  of  Monikie,  Forfarshire. 
It  consists  principally  of  a  beautiful  trap,  well 
adapted  for  either  roads  or  masonry,  but  terminates 
on  the  west  in  a  quarry  of  excellent  sandstone. 
Good  specimens  of  agate,  jasper,  and  spar  are  found 
on  it. 

DOWNIE-POINT,  a  bold  headland  in  the  parish 
of  Dunnottar,  screening  the  south  side  of  the  bay 
of  Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire. 

DOWNIES,  a  fishing  harbour  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  parish  of  Banchory-Devenick,  6 
miles  north-west  of  Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire. 

DRAFFEN.     See  Duxino. 

DRAGON-HOLE.    See  Kixnoul. 

DRAIN1E,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town  of 
Lossiemouth  and  the  villages  of  Stotfield  and 
Branderburgh,  on  the  coast  of  Morayshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Moray  frith,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Urquhart,  St.  Andrews 
Lhanbryd,  Spynie,  and  Duffus.  Its  length,  east 
and  west,  is  about  4  miles,  and  its  breadth  is  about 
2.  The  river  Lossie  traces  the  eastern  boundary, 
and  the  site  of  the  quondam  loch  of  Spynie  is  tra- 
versed by  the  southern  boundary.  The  surface  of 
the  parish  is  low  and  flat.  There  are  only  two  small 
eminences  meriting  the  name  of  hills.  The  loch 
of  Spynie,  which  lies  1J  mile  along  the  southern 
boundary,  was  drained  about  the  year  1807,  at  an 
expense  of  £10,800.  Great  profit  was  anticipated 
from  it  in  the  way  of  reclaimed  rich  land ;  but  only 
small  profit  was  for  a  long  time  realized.  Much 
of  the  soil  was  found  to  be  impregnated  with  sulphur 
and  iron,  affording  nothing  better  than  coarse  pas- 
turage, neither  wholesome  nor  nutritious,  and  said 
to  have  the  property  of  converting  the  colour  of 
black  cattle  feeding  upon  it  into  grey.  Some  of  the 
reclaimed  soil  near  the  margin  of  the  loch,  however, 
was  rich  fertile  clay.  The  New  Statistical  Account 
in  1842  said  respecting  the  whole  parish, — "The 
low  drained  fields  consist  of  rich  loam  or  marly  clay, 
and  bear  heavy  crops  of  every  kind  of  grain;  the 
lighter  grounds  rest  upon  a  substratum  of  gravel, 
or  upon  pure  white  sand.  The  quality  of  the  ground 
is  various,  and  the  transition  from  the  very  best  to 
the  worst  so  sudden  that  scarcely  twenty  acres  alike 
are  to  be  found.  About  a  square  mile  in  the  centre 
is  of  the  very  worst  description."  The  loch  of 
Spynie  discharged  itself  into  the  Lossie,  about  a 
mile  from  the  sea.  A  canal  now  runs  a  little  from 
the  north  of  Spynie  castle,  on  the  site  of  Spynie  loch, 
through  Drainie  parish  to  the  Lossie,  a  little  above 
Lossiemouth.  Through  the  low  plains,  on  each 
side  of  the  Lossie,  as  it  runs  from  Elgin  along  the 
eastern  border  of  this  parish  to  the  sea,  large  em- 
bankments of  earth  have  been  raised  at  great  ex- 
pense, in  order  to  prevent  a  recurrence  of  the  cala- 
mitous inundation  which  happened  in  1829.  The 
two  small  eminences  or  hills  in  Drainie  abound  with 
white  and  yellow  freestone,  which  is  in  great  re- 
quest for  building  over  all  this  quarter  of  the 
country.  In  the  Coulart  hill,  between  Lossiemouth 
and  Stotfield,  there  are  appearances  of  lead.  An  un- 
successful attempt  to  mine  the  lead  was  made  about 
70  years  ago;  and  another  attempt,  under  promising 
circumstances,  was  begun  in  1853.  The  hill  of  Cove- 
sea  consists  of  one  continuous  mass  of  freestone,  up- 


wards of  a  mile  in  length,  and  forming  a  hold  shore, 
cut  and  excavated  by  the  surge  into  curious  arches, 
caves,  and  pyramids.  The  scenery  here  is  grand 
and  picturesque.  See  Covesea.  At  Lossiemouth, 
also,  a  natural  cave,  about  10  feet  square,  called  St. 
Gerardine's  cave,  was  adorned  with  a  handsome 
Gothic  door  and  windows,  and  a  medicinal  spring 
issuing  from  the  rock  above  the  hermitage;  but  in 
the  course  of  working  the  quarries,  it  has  been 
totally  destroyed.  The  rental  of  the  parish  is  about 
£7,600.  The  assessed  property  in  1860  was  £7,565 
odds.  The  fisheries  are  of  considerable  value.  Great 
advantages  of  communication  are  enjoyed  by  the 
Morayshire  railway  from  Lossiemouth  to  Elgin,  and 
from  the  calls  of  the  Leith  and  Inverness  steamers. 
Population  in  1831,  1,296;  in  1861,  3,028.  Houses, 
503. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Elgin,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  It  consists  of  the  two  ancient 
parishes  of  Kinneddar  and  Ogston,  which  were 
united  soon  after  the  Restoration,  and  received  the 
name  of  Drainie  from  the  erection  of  a  new  central 
church  on  the  estate  of  Drainie  at  the  annexation. 
Patron,  Gordon  Cumming  of  Altyre.  Stipend, 
£242  7s.  5d. ;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmaster's  salary 
now  is  £60,  with  fees  and  other  emoluments.  The 
palish  church  is  an  elegant  structure,  built  in  1823, 
and  containing  about  700  sittings.  There  is  a  neat 
chapel  subordinate  to  it  in  Lossiemouth.  There  are 
also  in  Lossiemouth  a  Free  church  and  an  United 
Presbyterian  church.  Receipts  at  the  former  in 
1865,  £228  14s.  9d.;  attendance  at  the  latter,  270. 
There  are  four  non-parochial  schools. 

DREEL,     See  Anstruther  (Easter). 

DREGHORN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
district  of  Cunningham,  Ayrshire.  It  is  an  irregular 
stripe,  about  8  miles  long,  and  from  J  of  a  mile  to 
2  miles  broad,  stretching  from  south-west  to  north- 
east. On  three  sides  its  boundary  is  marked  by 
streams, — on  the  east  by  Garrier  bum,  which  divides 
it  from  Kilmaurs, — on  the  south  by  Irvine  water, 
which  divides  it  from  Dundonald, — and  on  the  west 
and  north-west  by  Annock  water,  which  divides  it 
from  Irvine  and  Stewarton ;  and  on  the  north-east 
the  parish  is  bounded  by  Fenwiek.  At  the  south- 
west end — which  is  distant  only  a  mile  from  the 
coast — the  surface  is  a  dead  flat  very  slightly  above 
sea-level ;  but  it  thence  rises,  in  gentle  undulations, 
toward  the  east  and  north-east,  and  both  in  the  in- 
terior, and  especially  along  the  banks  of  the  Annock, 
wears  a  pleasing  appearance.  In  the  flat  grounds, 
the  soil  is  sandy  and  gravelly ;  but  in  the  other  dis- 
tricts, it  is  a  fine  deep  loam,  remarkably  fertile. 
The  whole  parish,  except  a  few  acres  of  meadow- 
land,  is  under  cultivation,  well-enclosed,  and  judici- 
ously interspersed  with  wood.  Coal  is  very  largely 
worked.  Limestone,  ironstone,  and  sandstone  are 
found.  The  principal  mansions  are  Annock-Lodge, 
Picrceton,  Warwickhill,  and  Cunninghamhead.  The 
parish  is  traversed  eastward  by  the  Glasgow  and 
South-western  railway,  and  by  the  road  from  Irvine 
to  Kilmarnock,  and  north-eastward  by  the  road  from 
Irvine,  through  Stewarton,  to  Glasgow;  and  is  pro- 
vided with  numerous  cross  or  subordinate  roads. 
The  village  of  Dreghorn  is  situated  in  the  south-west 
district  of  the  parish,  on  the  first  gentle  acclivity 
above  the  flat  grounds,  and  commands  a  fine  view 
of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  and  the  coast  of  Ayrshire. 
The  houses  stand  in  irregular  lines,  and,  being  in- 
terspersed with  trees,  and  whitewashed,  make  a  fine 
rural  grouping  to  the  eye.  The  village  is  2  miles 
from  Irvine,  on  the  highway  between  that  town 
and  Kilmarnock;  and  has  about  900  inhabitants. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  88S;   in  1861. 


DREGHORN. 


598 


DRON. 


1,828.  Houses,  282.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£10,129  18s.  8d.;  in  1860,  £18,915. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  It  comprehends  the 
ancient  parishes  of  Dreghorn  and  Pierceton,  which 
were  united  in  1668.  The  churches  of  both  parishes 
anciently  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Kilwinning,  and 
were  served  by  vicars.  In  1603,  the  patronage  of 
the  church  of  Pierceton,  with  the  tithes  and  church- 
lands,  were  granted  to  Hugh,  the  Earl  of  Eglinton, 
whose  descendant  continues  to  be  the  patron  of  the 
united  parish.  Stipend,  £259  15s.  Id.;  glebe,  £15. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £738  2s.  2d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  now  £52  10s.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1780,  but  was  much  injured  by  a  stroke  of  light- 
ning in  December  1854.  There  is  a  Free  church  at 
Pierceton:  attendance,  200  ;  receipts  in  1865,  £144 
3s.  ll^d.  There  are  schools  at  Dreghorn,  Crossroads, 
and  Pierceton, — the  last  a  Free  church  school. 

DREGHORN,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Colinton, 
among  the  roots  of  the  Pentland  hills,  about  a  mile 
south-east  of  the  village  of  Colinton,  Edinburgh- 
shire. The  scenery  on  and  around  it  is  beautiful. 
The  mansion,  called  Dreghorn  Castle,  was  built 
about  50  years  ago,  and  stands  embosomed  among 
wood  about  490  feet  above  sea-level. 

DREINICH,  a  small  island  in  Loch  Linnhe,  near 
the  island  of  Lismore. 

DREM,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Athelstaneford,  Haddingtonshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  North  Berwick,  con- 
tiguous to  the  North  British  railway,  at  the 
point  where  that  railway  sends  off  the  branch  to 
North  Berwick,  4  miles  north  of  Haddington, 
and  17J  east  of  Edinburgh.  Here  is  a  railway 
station,  which  serves  for  Athelstaneford  and  Aber- 
lady.  Thu  barony  of  Drem,  comprising  upwards  of 
500  acres  of  fine  land,  belonged  in  former  times  to 
the  Knights  Templars.  The  priest's  house  is  still 
standing;  and  what  was  his  garden  adjoins  it,  de- 
fended by  a  holly  hedge.  The  chapel,  large  part  of 
which  also  remains,  appears  to  have  been  a  small 
but  neat  building.  On  the  barony,  a  little  to  the 
south  of  the  village,  on  a  low  conical  hill  with  a  flat 
summit,  the  foundations  of  the  conical  houses  of  a 
Pictish  town,  built  round  the  hill  side  in  regular 
rows,  are  still  discernible,  with  those  of  large  ob- 
long houses  in  the  centre.  The  town  had  been 
strongly  fortified,  first  by  a  deep  circumvallation, 
and  higher  up  by  three  perpendicular  ramparts. 

DRHUIM  (The),  an  exquisitely  picturesque 
portion  of  the  strath  of  the  Beauly,  with  a  group 
of  water-falls,  on  the  grounds  of  Lord  Lovat, 
Inverness-shire.  "  This."  say  the  Messrs.  Ander- 
son, "is  the  most  sweetly  Highland  and  beauti- 
ful part  of  the  course  of  the  Beauly.  On  either 
hand  the  mountain  acclivities  are  rather  steep 
and  rocky,  and  the  valley  between  them  is  not 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  broad;  but  woods  of  birch 
and  fir  encompass  the  wbole  scene,  especially 
on  the  north  side;  and  the  edges  of  the  river  are 
fringed  all  along  with  rows  of  oak,  weeping  birches, 
and  alders.  In  one  part,  half  up  the  strath,  near 
the  cottage  of  Teanassie  (the  burn  of  which  will  re- 
ward its  being  explored),  the  waters  plunge  through 
a  rocky  passage  encircling  high  pyramids  of  stone, 
standing  up  in  the  midst  of  the  stream,  gigantic 
witnesses  of  its  ceaseless  and  consuming  power. 
Immediately  below,  the  turmoil  ceases,  and  the 
quieted  element  reposes  in  smooth  dark  linns; 
while  the  rocks  at  the  same  time  recede  and  give 
place  to  soft  daisied  banks  and  sweet  patches  of 
corn  land.  On  the  southern  shore,  on  a  high  conical 
mound  rising  above  a  perpendicular  sheet  of  rock, 
is  Dnn  Fion,  a  vitrified  structure,  which  was  laid 


open  some  years  ago  for  the  inspection  of  the 
curious  by  order  of  Lord  Lovat." 

DRIMINNER.     See  Tullynessle. 

DRIMMIE.     See  Longfokgam. 

DRIMMIN,  the  site  of. an  ancient  castle,  now 
occupied  by  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  in  the  north- 
west comer  of  the  parish  of  Morvern,  near  the  north 
end  of  the  Sound  of  Mull,  Argylesbire.  The  spot 
is  conspicuous  and  commanding. 

DRIMMINOR.     See  Cokgakf. 

DRIMMITERMON.     See  Dkummietermon. 

DRIMODUNE,  a  bay,  nearly  2  miles  wide,  receiv- 
ing the  Blackwater,  on  the  south-west  side  of  Arran. 

DRIMREE,  a  locality  in  the  valley  of  Barbreck, 
in  the  parish  of  Craignish,  Argyleshire,  where  tra- 
dition reports  a  sanguinary  battle  to  have  been 
fought  between  the  Scots  and  the  Danes,  when  the 
latter  were  vanquished,  and  their  leader  Olaus  was 
slain.     A  number  of  rude  monuments  still  exist  at 

tllC   LHtlCG 

DRIMYEONBEG,  a  bay  of  considerable  extent, 
with  good  holding  ground,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
island  of  Gigha,  Argyleshire. 

DRINLEAGH,  a  locality  in  the  parish  of  Criech, 
near  Bonar-Bridge,  Sutheriandshire,  where  a  battle 
was  fought  in  the  11th  or  12th  century  with  the 
Danes,  who  had  just  made  an  invasion,  and  were 
driven  back  hence  with  great  slaughter  to  their 
ships.  A  remarkably  large  number  of  sepulchral 
tumuli  still  exist  at  the  place. 

DRIP.     See  Teith  (The). 

DROCHIL  CASTLE.     See  Newlands. 

DROICH'S  BURN,  a  brook  flowing  from  the 
south-east  side  of  the  hill  of  Caillievar,  and  running 
in  a  deep  narrow  vale  along  the  boundary  between 
parish  of  Alford  and  the  parish  of  Leochel  and 
Cushnie,  Aberdeenshire. 

DROMORE,  a  station  on  the  Portpatrick  railway, 
18|  miles  west-south-west  of  Castle- Douglas. 

DRON,  a  parish  on  the  south-east  border  of 
Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south-east  by 
Fifeshire,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
Arngask,  Forgandenny,  Dunbarnie,  and  Abemethy. 
Its  post  town  is  the  Bridge  of  Earn.  Its  northern 
extremity  is  about  a  mile  from  the  river  Earn,  and 
5  miles  from  the  city  of  Perth.  Its  length  from 
east  to  west,  including  a  narrow  strip  of  Dunbarnie 
which  intersects  it,  is  between  3  and  4  miles;  and 
its  breadth  from  north  to  south  is  about  3  miles. 
The  river  Farg  divides  it  from  Fifeshire  and  Aber- 
nethy.  The  southern  district  is  a  portion  of  the 
Ochils,  generally  sheeted  with  verdure,  and  adorned 
with  strips  or  clumps  of  wood.  The  district  thence 
till  near  the  northern  boundary  is  a  sort  of  sloping 
plain,  well  cultivated  and  of  beautiful  appearance. 
A  tract  in  the  extreme  north  is  a  ridge  of  small 
elevation  extending  from  east  to  west.  The  soil  of 
the  low  grounds  is  principally  clay  and  loam. 
About  2,600  acres  are  in  cultivation,  about  400  under 
wood,  and  about  1,100  in  pasture.  There  are  four 
principal  landowners.  The  assessed  property  in  1843 
was  £4,300  8s.;  in  1866,  £4,438  Is.  2d.  The  principal 
residences  are  Balmanno  Castle  and  Gleneam  House, 
— the  former  a  fine  specimen  of  the  old  Scottish 
castellated  mansion.  The  part  of  the  parish  isolated 
within  Dunbarnie  is  called  Ecclesiamagirdle.  The 
etymology  of  this  name  has  defied  the  ingenuity 
of  antiquaries;  but  it  probably  bore  some  reference 
to  a  small  chapel  which  formerly  stood  in  this  part 
of  the  parish,  and  of  which  some  ruins,  along  with 
a  burial-ground,  still  remain.  The  only  other  relic 
of  antiquity  in  the  parish  is  a  remarkable  rocking 
stone  on  the  south  descent  of  the  hill  opposite  the 
church.  This  is  a  large  mass  of  whinstone,  of  an 
irregular  figure,  about  10  feet  in  length,  and  7  in 


DRONGAN. 


399 


DRUMLANRIG  CASTLE. 


breadth,  and  stands  in  a  sloping  direction.  On 
gently  pressing  the  higher  end  with  the  finger,  it 
acquires  a  perceptible  motion,  vibrating  in  an  arch 
of  between  one  and  two  inches,  and  the  vibration 
continues  for  some  timo  after  the  pressuro  is  re- 
moved. "  In  that  part  of  tho  Ochils  which  fronts 
the  house  of  Ecclesiamagirdle,"  says  the  writer  of 
the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "a  very  singular  phe- 
nomenon took  place  about  7  years  ago.  After  a 
long  series  of  rainy  weather,  the  bill,  about  100 
paces  from  the  summit,  burst  open  with  a  loud  ex- 
plosion like  thunder,  which  was  heard  at  the  dis- 
tance of  two  miles  across  the  valley.  A  violent  and 
rapid  torrent,  mixed  with  earth  and  stone  and 
broken  rock,  issued  from  the  opening,  and  rushed 
down  with  an  impetuosity  which  swept  all  before  it. 
The  inhabitants  of  some  bouses  which  stood  im- 
mediately below,  alarmed  at  once  with  the  noise 
and  torrent,  which  directed  its  course  full  towards 
them,  were  preparing  to  flee  for  their  safety,  when 
happily  the  torrent  deviated  into  a  different  tract, 
and  after  continuing  to  flow  for  10  or  12  hours,  it 
ceased,  without  having  done  any  material  injury, 
and  has  remained  quiet  ever  since."  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Perth  to  Edinburgh, 
and  lies  within  easy  distance  of  both  the  Scottish 
Central  railway  and  the  Perth  fork  of  the  North 
British  railway.  Population  in  1831,  464;  in  1861, 
376.     Houses,  80. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £166  19s.  6d.;  glebe,  £9,  with  £4  10s.  per 
annum  in  lieu  of  coals.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50, 
with  about  £21  fees,  and  £14  other  emoluments. 
The  church  was  built  about  the  year  1826,  and  con- 
tains 350  sittings.  The  schoolhouse  is  a  handsome 
modern  building. 

DRON.     See  Longforgan. 

DRONACH.     See  Almond  (The)  and  Methven. 

DRONGAN,  an  estate,  a  collier  village,  and  coal- 
works  in  the  parish  of  Stair,  Ayrshire. 

DRONGS,  a  stupendous  rock  near  Hillswick  in 
Nortbmavcn.  It  is  cleft  in  three  places  nearly  to 
tlie  bottom,  and  when  seen  obscurely  through  a  fog, 
conveys  the  idea  of  a  huge  ship  under  sail. 

DRONLY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Auchter- 
bonse,  Forfarshire.  It  stands  at  the  place  where 
Dronly  and  Aucbterhouse  burns  form  Dighty  water; 
and  it  has  a  station  on  the  Dundee  and  Newtyle 
railway,  1  mile  south-east  of  Aucbterhouse.  Dronly 
burn  has  a  course  of  about  5  miles  to  this  place, 
chiefly  fromwest  to  east ;  and  it  drives  a  yarn  wash- 
ing mill  a  little  above  its  confluence  with  the  other 
burn.     Population  of  the  village,  103.     Houses,  21. 

DROOPING  CAVE.    See  Slaixs. 

DRUIDHM  (The).     See  Drhuim  (The). 

DRUIDIBEG  (Loch),  a  lake  of  considerable  size, 
in  the  island  of  South  Uist.  It  is  situated  a  little 
to  the  north  of  Heackle.  Its  effluence  is  a  copious 
stream,  driving  the  principal  mill  on  the  island. 
There  are  in  the  lake  several  islets,  which  are  a 
crowded  resort  of  water-fowl,  and  were  formerly 
frequented  bv  deer. 

DRUIE  (The),  a  small  affluent  of  the  Spey,  in 
the  parish  of  Duthill,  Morayshire. 

DRUM,  or  Dkom,  a  Celtic  word  signifying  a 
knoll,  a  ridge,  or  a  small  bill.  It  occurs  frequently 
by  itself  as  a  name  of  farms,  estates,  and  other  rural 
places ;  and  is  also  a  prefix  in  many  names  of  seats 
of  population,  or  other  prominent  localities,  which 
were  originally  designated  from  some  central  or  re- 
markable knoll. 

DRUM.  See  Kixeli.ar,  Drumoak,  Liberton, 
and  Kilsyth. 

DRUM  (Loch).    See  Banchory-Teexan. 


DRUMACIIARGAN,  ono  of  the  picturesque, 
eopse-clad,  conical  hills  of  the  parish  of  Monivaird 
and  Strowan,  Perthshire. 

DRUMALBIN,  the  ancient  name  of  the  central 
ranges  of  the  Grampians,  which  seem  to  have  been 
erroneously  regarded  as  one  continuous  backbone  ol 
Scotland. 

DRUMALBIN,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Carmichael, 
Lanarkshire. 

DRUMASHI.    See  Dores. 

DRUMBEG.     See  Deymen. 

DRUMBLADE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north-west  of  Aber- 
deenshire. It  is  bounded  by  Huntly,  Forgue,  Insch, 
and  Gartly;  and  is  principally  divided  from  these 
parishes  hy  rivulets.  Its  length,  from  north  to 
south,  is  from  5  to  6,  and  its  breadth,  from  east  to 
west,  4  to  5  miles.  Its  circumference  is  about  18 
miles.  Superficial  area  about  6,400  Scotch  acres. 
Its  outline  is  triangular.  Its  ancient  name  was 
Drumbla.it,  which  signifies  '  Hills  covered  with 
corn.'  The  surface  is  composed  of  small  hills  and 
valleys.  The  soil  of  the  latter  is  deep  loam ;  and 
that  of  the  higher  ground  is  thin  and  gravelly,  but 
fertile.  Some  of  the  hills  are  covered  with  firs,  but 
most  are  arable.  The  valleys  produce  excellent 
crops.  About  5,000  acres  are  arable,  about  400 
under  wood,  and  about  1,000  pastoral  or  waste. 
The  rental  is  about  £6,730;  half  of  which  belongs 
to  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  while  the  rest  is  distri- 
buted among  four  proprietors.  There  is  abundance 
of  a  very  fine  yellow-brown  clay,  called  clay-marl, 
and  used  as  a  manure :  very  little  sand  appears  in 
it.  The  district  possesses  large  quantities  of  coarse 
limestone,  freestone — here  called  paisy-whin — and 
moor-stone,  with  some  slate.  The  fuel  commonly 
used  is  peat,  turf,  heath,  &c.  English  coal  is  pro- 
cured from  Banff  or  Portsoy.  The  principal  resi- 
dence is  Lessendrum.  There  are  three  tumuli;  at 
the  largest  of  which,  called  Meet-hillock,  near 
Slioch,  Bruce  encamped,  after  having  defeated  Cum- 
myn  at  Inverury.  A  small  hill  above  this  tumulus 
is  called  Robin's  height,  and  had  on  the  top  large 
stones  with  inscriptions  on  them.  The  chief  facili- 
ties of  marketing  and  communication  are  through 
Huntly,  which  is  4  miles  west  of  the  parish  church. 
Population  in  1831,  978;  in  1861,  926.  Houses, 
158.     Assessed  property  in  1860,  £6,804. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Kintore. 
Stipend,  £159  9s.  7d.;  glebe,  £16.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £45,  with  about  £26  10s.  fees,  and  a  share  in 
the  Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1778,  and  repaired  in  1829,  and  contains  about  550 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church:  and  the  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £125  0s.  lOd. 
There  is  a  parochial  library.  Two  annual  fairs  were 
formerly  held  in  the  parish  ;  but  they  have  recently 
fallen  into  almost  total  disuse. 

DRUMBURN,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  New- 
abbey,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

DRUMCARRO.     See  Cameron. 

DRUMCLOG.     See  Avondale. 

DRUMCULTRAN.     See  Kirkgunzeon. 

DRUMDERG,  an  abrupt  prominent  hill  in  the 
parish  of  Loth,  Sutherlandshire.  At  the  foot  of  this 
hill,  in  the  glen  of  Loth,  in  the  16th  century,  oc- 
curred a  bloody  conflict  between  the  inhabitants  of 
Loth  and  the  men  of  Strathnaver. 

DRUMELLIE  (Loch).     See  Lethendy. 

DRUMGLOW.    See  Cleish. 

DRUMGLYE.  A  village  in  the  parish  of  Glam- 
mis,  Forfarshire.     Population,  about  120. 

DRUMIN.     See  Inveravex. 

DRUMLANRIG   CASTLE,  a  magnificent   seat 


DEUMLANE1G. 


400 


DEUMMELZIEK. 


of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  in  the  parish  of  Duris- 
deer,  Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  on  a  knoll  or  ris- 
ing-ground, on  the  right  bank  of  the  Nith,  about  17 
miles  north-west  of  Dumfries,  and  3J  north-north- 
west of  Thornhill ;  and,  for  several  miles,  forms  an 
arresting  feature  in  a  rich  and  remarkably  varied 
landscape,  to  the  eye  of  a  traveller  passing  along  the 
highway  which  traverses  the  picturesque  vale  of  the 
jS  ith.  The  castle  is  a  hollow  square,  four  stories 
high,  surmounted  with  turrets  at  the  angles,  and 
presents  such  an  array  of  windows,  that  the  pea- 
santry of  the  vale  fondly  report  them  to  be  as  numer- 
ous as  the  days  of  the  year.  From  the  inner  court, 
staircases  ascend  at  the  angles  in  semicircular 
towers.  On  the  architraves  of  the  windows  and 
doors  is  a  profuse  adorning  of  hearts  and  stars,  the 
arms  of  the  Douglases.  The  castle  fronts  to  the 
north,  and  has  also  a  noble  appearance  on  the  east, 
combining,  on'  each  side,  the  aspects  of  strength  and 
beauty, — the  lineaments  of  a  fortress  and  a  mansion ; 
and  it  is  every  night  secured,  not  only  by  a  thick 
door  of  oak,  but  by  a  ponderous  gate  of  iron. 
Though  more  Gothic  than  Grecian,  and  marked 
with  considerable  architectural  defects,  it  is  a  noble 
and  imposing  edifice ;  and  suggests  ideas  -  of  a 
princely  chieftain  holding  his  court  among  depend- 
ents and  vassals.  This  great  pile  occupied  ten  years 
in  building,  and  was  finished  in  1689,  the  year  after 
tbe  Revolution.  William,  first  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry — celebrated  in  civil  history  as  a  statesman, 
and  in  the  annals  of  the  Covenanters  as  an  abettor 
of  persecution — planned  and  completed  it;  and  he 
expended  upon  it  such  enormous  sums  of  money, 
and  during  the  only  night  of  his  residing  within  its 
walls,  was  so  exacerbated  by  the  inaccessibility  of 
medical  advice  to  relieve  him  from  a  temporary  fit 
of  illness,  that  he  abandoned  it  in  disgust,  and  after- 
wards, in  the  unpolished  language  of  the  period, 
wrote  upon  the  artificers'  bills  for  erecting  it, — 
"The  deil  pike  out  his  een  that  looks  herein!"  A 
portrait  in  the  gallery — that  of  William  III. — is,  in 
its  wounds  and  defacement,  a  memorial  of  the 
Highlanders  having  occupied  the  castle  on  their 
march  in  1745.  Drumlanrig  was  the  principal 
residence  of  the  family  of  Queensberry.  But  on  the 
death  of  Charles,  the  third  Duke,  in  1777,  without 
male  issue,  it  passed,  along  with  the  Queensberry 
titles,  to  William,  Earl  of  March ;  and  upon  the 
death  of  the  latter  in  1810,  it  went  by  entail  to  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch.  During  both  these  periods, 
and  for  years  afterwards,  it  was  little  occupied, 
greatly  neglected  and  defaced.  But  the  present 
noble  proprietor,  after  his  majority  in  1827, 
adopted  it  as  a  residence,  and  brought  the  house 
itself,  and  the  beautiful  grounds  around  it,  into  a 
smiling  and  polished  condition.  Pennant  says: 
"  The  beauties  of  Drumlanrig  are  not  confined  to 
the  highest  part  of  the  grounds,  the  walks,  for 
a  very  considerable  way  by  the  sides  of  the  Nith, 
abound  with  most  picturesque  and  various  scenery. 
Below  the  bridge  the  sides  are  prettily  wooded,  but 
not  remarkably  lofty;  above,  the  views  become 
wildly  magnificent.  The  river  runs  through  a  deep 
and  rocky  channel,  bounded  by  vast  wooded  cliffs, 
that  rise  suddenly  from  its  margin ;  and  the  pros- 
pect down  from  the  summit  is  of  a  terrific  depth,  in- 
creased by  the  rolling  of  the  black  waters  beneath. 
Two  views  are  particularly  fine:  one  of  quick  re- 
peated but  extensive  meanders  amidst  broken  sharp- 
pointed  rocks,  which  often  divide  the  river  into 
several  channels,  interrupted  by  short  and  foaming 
rapids  cokured  with  a  moory  taint; — the  other  is 
of  a  long  strait,  narrowed  by  the  sides,  precipitous 
and  wooded,  approaching  each  other  equidistant, 
horrible  from  the  blackness  and  fury  of  the  river, 


and  the  fiery  red  and  black  colours  of  the  rocks, 
that  have  all  the  appearance  of  having  sustained 
a  change  by  the  rage  of  another  element."  The 
Glasgow  and  South-western  railway,  a  little  north 
of  the  Carron-Bridge  station,  traverses  a  stupend- 
ous tunnel  on  the  Drumlanrig  grounds,  4,200  feet 
in  length,  running  nearly  200  feet  under  the  surface, 
with  an  archway  measuring  27  feet  by  29. 

DRUMLEMBO,  a  village  in  the  landward  part 
of  the  parish  of  Campbelton,  Argyleshire.  Popula- 
tion, 462.     Houses,  82.     See  Campbelton. 

DRUMLITHIE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  par- 
ish of  Glenbervie,  Kincardineshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  from  Auchinblae  to  Stonehaven,  about  a 
mile  east  of  Bervie  Water,  6  miles  south-west  of 
Stonehaven,  and  7^  north-east  by  north  of  Lau- 
rencekirk. It  has  a  station  on  the  Aberdeen  rail- 
way. Most  of  the  inhabitants  are  weavers.  Here 
is  an  Episcopalian  chapel.  Population,  332. 
Houses,  117. 

DRUMLOCHAN  BURN,  a  small  tributary  of 
the  Findhom,  in  the  parish  of  Ardclach,  Nairn- 
shire. 

DRUMMELLIE  (Loch).     See  Lethendy. 

DRUMMELZIER,  a  parish  in  Peebles-shire.  It 
contains  a  village  of  its  own  name ;  but  its  post-office 
is  at  Rachan-Mill,  a  little  beyond  its  north-west 
limit.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south-west  by  Lanark- 
shire, and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Glen- 
holm,  Stobo,  Manor,  Lyne,  and  Tweedsmuir.  'Its 
length  south-westward  is  13J  miles;  and  its  breadth 
varies  from  |  of  a  mile  to  5  miles.  It  stretches 
from  the  mountain -ridge  or  water-line,  which 
divides  Peebles-shire  from  Lanark,  away  north- 
eastward into  the  centre  of  the  county.  Kingle 
doors  burn  rises  in  the  heights  which  divide  the 
two  counties,  and  intersects  a  limb  of  the  parish 
over  a  distance  of  4^  miles.  There  the  Tweed, 
having  entered  the  parish  from  the  south,  flows 
directly  across,  receiving  the  waters  of  this  burn  on 
its  way;  and  it  thence  forms  the  north-western 
boundary-line  over  a  distance  of  9  miles.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  eastern  or  south-eastern  boundary- 
line  is  formed  by  a  ridge  of  heights  which  separate 
the  local  waters  of  Drummelzier  from  those  of 
Manor.  The  body  of  the  parish  is  thus  a  slope  or 
acclivity  of  hills  looking  down  upon  the  Tweed,_  and 
terminating  in  the  vale  upon  its  banks.  Its  indi- 
genous brooks,  7  in  number,  all  rise  toward  the 
east,  and  run  down  westward  or  north-westward 
to  pour  their  waters  into  the  Tweed.  But  though 
a  hilly  district,  and  forming  a  part  of  the  southern 
high-lands,  the  parish  contains  much  arable  land, 
and  is  finely  variegated  with  plantations  and  culti- 
vated fields.  The  vale  along  the  river  is  in  general 
narrow ;  yet,  in  some  places,  it  expands  into  beauti- 
ful haughs;  and,  where  the  rivulets  break  down 
from  the  heights,  it  opens  into  fine  cleughs  or  glens. 
This  vale  is  the  chief  scene  of  culture,  and  the 
principal  seat  of  the  population.  The  soil  in  the 
haughs  is  rich  alluvial  loam;  but  elsewhere  is,  in 
general,  sharp  and  very  stony.  Limestone  and  slate 
are  found,  but  are  not  worked.  Drummelzier  castle 
— formerly  a.seat  of  the  Tweedie  family,  and  a  link 
in  a  chain  of  fortresses,  now  all  in  ruin,  along  the 
banks  of  the  Tweed — overlooks  the  river  from  a 
beautiful  site  environed  with  plantation.  There 
are,  in  the  parish,  vestiges  of  a  Roman  road,  and  of 
two  old  castles, — one  of  the  latter  6  feet  thick  in  the 
walls,  and  held  together  by  a  cement  as  hard  as 
stone,  yet  so  old,  that  no  tradition  remains  of  even 
the  period  of  its  destruction.  Upon  a  spot  near  the 
junction  of  the  Powsail  rivulet  with  the  Tweed,  is 
a  tumulus,  reported  to  be  the  grave  of  the  famous 
wizard,  Merlin.     It  is  said  that  Merlin   predicted 


DKUMMIETERMON. 


401 


DRUMOAK. 


the  union  between  the  two  kingdoms,  and  the  pro- 
phetic couplet  was  thought  to  have  been  of  some 
use  in  conciliating  the  prejudices  of  the  people.  It 
I'uns  nearly  as  follows: — 

"  When  Tweed  unci  Poueail  meet  at  Merlin's  grave, 
Scotland  and  England  one  king  shall  have." 

Except  a  road  along  the  Tweed,  Drummelzier  is 
badly  provided  with  facilities  of  communication. 
There  are  five  landowners.  The  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1834  at  £4,414. 
The  assessed  property  in  I860  was  £3,173.  The 
village  of  Drummelzier  stands  on  the  Powsail,  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  above  its  confluence  with  the 
Tweed,  and  8  miles  east-south-east  of  Biggar. 
Population,  about  SO.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  223;  in  1861,  209.    Houses,  35. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage  of  the  rectory  of 
Stobo,  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Peebles,  and  synod  of 
Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Trotter  of  Bal- 
lendean.  Stipend,  £192  5s.  7d.;  glebe,  £18.  School- 
master's salary,  £35,  with  £11  8s.  lid.  of  other 
emoluments.  The  present  parish  consists  of  the 
original  Drummelzier,  and  the  southern  and  larger 
part  of  the  old  parish  of  Dawick.  At  Kingledoors, 
in  the  south-eastern  part  of  Drummelzier,  formerly 
was  a  chapel,  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert,  the  early 
evangelist  of  Tweedside;  and,  along  with  its  ap- 
purtenances, and  the  lands  of  Hopcarshire,  it  was 
granted  to  the  monks  of  Melrose. 

DKUMMIETERMON,  a  long  straggling  village, 
to  the  north  of  Letham,  in  the  parish  of  Dunnichen, 
Forfarshire.  It  is  inhabited  cbiefly  by  small  farm- 
ers, most  of  whom  are  also  weavers.  Population, 
117.     Houses,  28. 

DRUMMOCHY,  a  village  on  tbe  seaboard  of  the 
parish  of  Largo,  Fifeshire.  Population,  156. 
Houses,  22. 

DRUMMOND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
team,  near  the  river  Skiack,  on  the  post-road  from 
Dingwall  to  Novar  inn.  It  has  two  well  attended 
fairs, — one  in  June,  and  the  other  in  December. 
The  parish  -  school  is  here.  Population,  72. 
Houses,  15. 

DRUMMOND  CASTLE,  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
noble  family  of  Drummond,  in  the  parish  of  Muthil, 
Perthshire.  That  family  was  always  ranked  among 
the  most  ancient  and  illustrious  names  of  the  Scot- 
tish nation,  and  was  distinguished  by  a  long  train  of 
worthy  ancestors  not  less  remarkable  for  the  noble 
alliances  they  made,  and  the  dignities  conferred  on 
them,  than  for  personal  merit.  Sir  Malcolm  Drum- 
mond flourished  in  the  middle  of  the  12th  century. 
From  him  descended  Sir  John  Drummond  of  Stob- 
hall,  who  made  a  great  figure  in  the  reigns  of  James 
III.  and  IV.,  and  was  concerned  in  most  of  the  pub- 
lic transactions  of  the  time.  He  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  by  the  title  of  Lord  Drammond,  January  14, 
1487.  His  grandson  James,  4th  peer,  was  created 
Earl  of  Perth,  March  4,  1605.  His  great  nephew, 
James,  4th  Earl,  was  successively  Lord-justice-gen- 
eral and  Lord-chancellor  of  Scotland.  On  the  ac- 
cession of  James  II.  of  England,  he  was  in  great 
favour  with  that  monarch,  and  attempted  to  follow 
him  abroad  after  his  abdication,  but  was  taken,  and 
suffered  four  years'  imprisonment.  On  his  libera- 
tion he  followed  his  master,  who  created  him  Duke 
of  Perth,  first  lord  of  the  bedchamber,  knight  of  the 
garter,  &c.  He  died  at  St.  Germains  in  May,  1716, 
and  was  interred  in  the  chapel  of  the  Scottish  college 
at  Paris.  His  eldest  son  James — by  Lady  Jane 
Douglas — attached  himself  firmly  to  the  House 
of  Stuart.  He  opposed  the  Union,  and  was  very 
active  in  the  insurrection  of  1715.  His  son  James, 
called  Duke  of  Perth,  imbibed  all  the  principles  of 


his  family,  and  joined  the  standard  of  the  young 
Pretender.  At  the  battle  of  Preston  he  acted  as 
lieutenant-general;  "and  in  spite  of  a  very  delicate 
constitution,"  says  Douglas,  "he  underwent  the 
greatest  fatigues,  and  was  the  first  on  every  oc- 
casion of  duty,  where  his  head  or  his  hands  could 
be  of  use;  bold  as  a  lion  in  the  field,  but  ever 
merciful  in  the  hour  of  victory."  After  the  battle 
of  Culloden  had  extirpated  the  hopes  of  the  house 
of  Stuart,  he  embarked  for  France,  but  died  on  the 
passage,  May  13,  1746.  Having  died  before  the 
limited  time  appointed  by  parliament  for  the  sur- 
rendering, he  escaped  the  attainder;  but  it  fell  on 
his  brother  and  heir  John,  who  was  embarked  in 
the  same  cause,  and  whose  estates  and  title  were 
forfeited  to  the  Crown.  The  estate  of  Drummond 
Castle,  however,  descended  through  a  daughter  of 
Lord  Perth  to  the  family  of  Drummond- Burrell, 
Barons  Willoughby  d'Eresby  in  the  peerage  of 
England,  and  Barons  Gwydyr  in  the  peerage  of 
Great  Britain,  who  continued  to  possess  the  estate. 
But  the  earldom  of  Perth,  together  with  the  titles 
subordinate  to  it,  was  restored  by  act  of  parliament 
in  1853  to  George  Drummond,  who  was  Due  de 
Melfort  and  Comte  de  Lussau  in  France. 

Drummond  Castle  occupies  a  picturesque  site  in 
the  western  part  of  Stratheam,  about  2  miles  south 
of  Crieff.  It  is  interesting  at  once  for  its  family  as- 
sociations, for  the  beauty  of  its  grounds  and  views, 
and  for  a  visit  made  to  it  during  two  days,  one  of 
them  a  Sabbath,  in  September  1842,  by  Queen  Vic- 
toria and  Prince  Albert.  The  oldest  part  of  it, 
generally  called  the  Old  Castle,  was  built  in  1490, 
destroyed  by  fire  during  the  rebellion  of  1745,  partly 
rebuilt  about  1822,  and  put  into  good  habitable  con- 
dition in  1842,  preparatorily  to  the  royal  visit.  The 
modern  castle  stands  a  little  east  of  the  old,  on  the 
same  rock,  forming  two  sides  of  a  quadrangle,  fac- 
ing north  and  west.  But  it  is  a  patchwork  of  various 
dates,  comparatively  mean  in  architectural  char- 
acter, and  looking  more  a  baronial  keep  than  a 
noble  mansion.  A  temporary  wooden  pavilion  was 
erected  in  the  quadrangle  to  serve  as  a  banquet- 
ting  hall  during  the  royal  visit.  Contiguous  to  the 
south  side  of  the  castle  is  one  of  the  grandest 
gardens  in  Europe.  Nearly  a  mile  to  the  east  is  a 
fine  sheet  of  water,  studded  with  swans.  A  park 
of  two  miles  in  diameter,  with  many  a  feature  of 
both  natural  beauty  and  artificial  decoration,  holds 
the  castle  and  garden  nearly  in  its  centre.  The 
massive  hill  of  Torlum,  covered  with  wood  to  the 
summit,  rises  up  on  the  west;  the  exquisite  scenery 
of  Strathearn  lies  under  the  eye,  and  spreads  away 
to  the  east;  and  a  sublime  sweep  of  the  Grampians 
fills  all  the  view  to  the  north. 

DRUMMOSSIE  MOOR,  a  bleak,  broad-backed, 
sandstone  ridge,  with  an  elevation  of  about  800  or 
900  feet  above  sea-level,  along  the  east  border  of 
the  parishes  of  Inverness  and  Dores.  The  east  end 
of  it  forms  the  moor  and  battle-field  of  Culloden. 

DRUMMUIR,  a  railway  station  in  Banffshire,  be- 
tween Auchindachy  and  Dufftown. 

DRUMNADROCHIT,  a  locality,  with  a  post- 
office  and  a  large  excellent  inn,  at  the  mouth  of  Glen- 
Urquhart,  near  the  north  bank  of  Loch  Ness,  on  the 
road,  from  Inverness  to  Fort  Augustus,  Inverness- 
shire.  Fairs  for  cattle  are  held  here  on  the  Tues- 
day in  October  before  Beauly,  and  on  the  Tuesday 
of  November  before  Beauly. 

DRUMNETERMONT.    See  Dkummietekmon. 

DRUMOAK,  a  parish  partly  in  Kincardineshire, 
but  chiefly  in  Aberdeenshire.  Its  centre  is  about 
11  miles  west-south-west  of  Aberdeen;  and  it  has  a 
post-office  of  its  own  name.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes   of  Echt,   Peterculter,    Durris,   and   Ban- 

2  c 


DRUMORE. 


402 


DEYBUEGH  ABBEY. 


chory-Temau.  The  burns  of  Gormae  and  Culter 
divide  it  from  Echt  and  Peterculter;  and  the  river 
Dee  divides  it  from  Durris.  Its  length  eastward  is 
6  miles;  and  its  average  breadth  is  about  2.  Its 
surface  rises  to  the  height  of  about  500  feet  above 
sea-level  at  the  summit  of  the  hill  of  Dram,  and 
falls  thence,  with  gentle  undulations,  on  all  sides  to 
the  boundaries,  except  on  the  east,  where  there  is 
an  abrupt  ridge,  called  Ord  hill,  about  430  feet  in 
height.  The  south  shoulder  of  Drum  hill  com- 
mands an  extensive  magnificent  prospect.  Drum 
loch  covers  a  space  of  84  acres,  and  is  fringed  with 
wood.  The  soil  of  the  parish  exhibits  much  variety, 
but  is  generally  poor.  About  4,270  acres  are  in 
cultivation,  about  12,700  are  pastoral  or  waste,  and 
about  1,650  are  under  wood.  There  are  four  land- 
owners. The  mansions  are  Drum  and  Park, — the 
former  a  large  Elizabethan  structure  of  the  17th 
century, — and  the  latter  a  Grecian  edifice  of  1822. 
The  tower  of  Drum,  situated  adjacent  to  the  house 
of  Dram,  on  the  east  side  of  the  hill  of  Drum,  is  an 
oblong  pile  of  three  stories,  supposed  to  have  been 
built  in  the  12th  century,  when  the  forest  of  Drum 
was  a  royal  chase.  There  are  in  the  parish  two 
saw-mills,  three  meal  mills,  and  one  carding  mill. 
The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1842  at  £13,864.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £4,075. 
The  parish  enjoys  ample  facilities  of  communica- 
tion by  the  Deeside  railway  and  by  the  Aberdeen 
and  Braemar  turnpike.  Population  of  the  whole 
parish  in  1831,  804;  in  1861,  996.  Houses,  195. 
Population  of  the  Aberdeenshire  section  in  1831, 
642;  in  1861,  761.     Houses,  148. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Irvine  of 
Drum.  Stipend,  £157  14s.  Id.;  glebe,  £21  16s.  8d. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with  £22  fees,  a  share 
in  the  Dick  bequest,  and  some  other  emoluments. 
The  parish  church  is  a  neat  Gothic  structure,  erected 
in  1836,  and  containing  630  sittings.  There  are 
three  non-parochial  schools,  and  a  parochial  library. 

DEUMOEE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkmaiden,  Wigtonshire.  It  is  situated  on  the 
east  coast  of  that  parish,  5  miles  north-north-west 
of  the  Mull  of  Galloway;  and  has  a  small  harbour 
and  an  old  castle.  Three  or  four  small  sloops  be- 
long to  it,  and  are  engaged  almost  solely  in  export- 
ing agricultural  produce,  and  importing  coals  and 
lime.     Population,  429. 

DEUMOEE,  a  small  loch  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
michael,  Ayrshire. 

DEUMOEE.  See  Prestonpans  and  Kirkcud- 
bright. 

DEUMS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Errol,  Perth- 
shire.    Population,  73.     Houses,  15. 

DEUMSTUEDY-MOOE,  a  straggling  village 
in  the  parish  of  Monifieth,  on  the  old  road  from 
Dundee  to  Arbroath,  Forfarshire.  Eising  immedi- 
ately on  the  south  of  it  is  the  far-seeing  Laws-hill, 
on  the  summit  of  which  is  a  vitrified  fort.  Popula- 
tion of  the  village,  176.     Houses,  33. 

DEUMVAICH,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Kilma- 
dock,  Perthshire.     Population,  49.     Houses,  12. 

DEYBEIDGE,  a  station  on  the  Kilmarnock  and 
Ayr  railway,  between  Gatehcad  and  Borassie, 
Ayrshire. 

'DEYBUEGH  ABBEY,  a  superb  monastic  edifice, 
now  in  rains,  in  the  parish  of  Merton,  Berwickshire. 
It  stands  about  4  miles  south-east  of  Melrose,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Tweed,  in  the  most  delightful  part 
of  the  vale  of  that  river,  famed  as  it  is  for  beauty 
along  its  whole  extent.  The  abbey,  overgrown  with 
ivy,  and  adorned  with  flowers,  stands  amidst  the 
gloom  of  wood,  on  a  verdant  level,  above  high  banks 
of  red  earth  which  confine  the  course  of  the  river, 


whose  rapid  stream  here  makes  a  bold  sweep  around 
the  park  and  mains-farm  of  Dryburgh,  in  its  pass- 
age onwards.  Mr.  George  Smith,  architect,  found 
the  rains  so  overgrown  with  the  luxuriant  foliage 
that  he  had  great  difficulty  in  taking  accurate 
measurements  of  them.  "  Everywhere  you  behold 
the  usurpation  of  nature  over  art.  In  one  roofless 
apartment  a  fine  spruce  and  holly  are  to  be  seen 
flourishing  in  the  rubbish ;  in  others,  the  walls  are 
completely  covered  with  ivy;  and,  even  on  the  top 
of  some  of  the  arches,  trees  have  sprang  up  to  a 
considerable  growth,  and  these,  clustering  with  the 
aspiring  pinnacles,  add  character  to  the  Gothic  pile. 
These  aged  trees  on  the  summit  of  the  walls  are  the 
surest  records  we  have  of  the  antiquity  of  its  de- 
struction." The  structure  was  originally  cruciform, 
divided  in  the  breadth  into  three  parts  by  two  co- 
lonnaded arcades.  The  cross  or  transepts  and  choir 
have  all  been  short.  A  part  of  the  north  transept 
which  is  still  standing,  called  St.  Mary's  aisle,  is  a 
beautiful  specimen  of  early  Gothic  work.  Perhaps 
the  most  striking  feature  in  the  remains  is  a  fine 
Norman  arch,  which  was  originally  the  western 
doorway.  Its  enrichments  are  in  the  style  of  the 
12  th  century,  and  little  affected  by  time.  The 
monastery  is  a  complete  ruin.  Nothing  is  entire 
but  the  chapter-house,  St.  Modan's  chapel,  and  the 
adjoining  passages.  The  chapter-house  is  47  feet 
long,  23  broad,  and  20  in  height.  At  the  east  end 
there  are  five  pointed  windows;  the  western  ex- 
tremity contains  a  circular-headed  centre-window, 
with  a  smaller  one  on  either  side.  The  hall  is  adorn 
ed  with  a  row  of  intersected  arches.  Mr.  Smith  eon 
eludes  his  description  with  the  following  remarks: 
— "  From  a  minute  inspection  of  the  rains  we  are 
led  to  believe  that  there  are  portions  of  the  work  of 
a  much  earlier  date.  The  arch  was  the  distinctive 
feature  of  all  structures  of  the  middle  ages,  as  the 
column  was  of  those  of  classic  antiquity ;  and  among 
these  rains  we  observed  no  fewer  than  four  distinct 
styles  of  arches, — namely,  the  massive  Eoman  arch 
with  its  square  sides,  the  imposing  deep-splayed 
Saxon,  the  pillared  and  intersected  Norman,  and 
last,  the  early  English  pointed  arch.  These  differ 
not  only  in  design,  but  in  the  quality  of  the  materials 
and  in  the  execution.  The  chapter -house  and 
abbot's  parlour,  with  the  contiguous  domestic 
dwellings  of  the  monks,  we  consider  of  much  great 
antiquity  than  the  church."  [Monastic  Annals  of 
Teviotdale,  p.  323.1 — These  structures  were  built  of 
a  hard  pinkish-coloured  sandstone,  and  exhibit  a 
remarkable  diversity  in  their  levels.  Near  the  ruins 
still  flourishes  a  fine  tree  which  there  is  good  reason 
to  suppose  was  planted  seven  centuries  ago. 

The  late  Earl  of  Buchan  was  devotedly  attached 
to  this  place.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  abbey 
he  constructed  in  1817  an  elegant  wire  suspension- 
bridge  over  the  Tweed,  260  feet  in  length,  and  4  feet 
7  inches  between  the  rails,  which  was  recently  blown 
down.  His  Lordship  also  erected  on  his  grounds 
here  an  Ionic  temple,  with  a  statue  of  Apollo  in 
the  inside,  and  a  bust  of  the  bard  of  '  The  Seasons' 
surmounting  the  dome.  He  also  raised  a  colossal 
statue  of  Sir  William  Wallace,  on  the  summit  of  a 
steep  and  thickly  planted  hill ;  which  was  placed  on 
its  pedestal  September  22,  1814,  the  anniversary  of 
the  victory  at  Stirling  bridge,  in  1297.  "  It  occupies 
so  eminent  a  situation,"  says  Mr.  Chambers,  "  that 
Wallace  frowning  towards  England,  is  visible  even 
from  Berwick,  a  distance  of  more  than  30  miles." 
The  statue  is  21 J  feet  high,  and  is  formed  of  red 
sandstone,  painted  white.  It  was  designed  by  Mr. 
John  Smith,  sculptor,  from  a  supposed  authentic 
portrait,  which  was  purchased  in  France  by  the 
father  of  the  late  Sir  Philip  Ainslie  of  Pilton.     The 


1MYBURGH  ABBEY. 


403 


DRYBURGH  ABBEY. 


hero  is  represented  in  the  ancient  Scottish  dress  and 
armour,  with  a  shield  hanging  from  his  left  hand, 
and  leaning  lightly  on  his  spear  with  his  right. 
Upon  a  tablet  below  there  is  an  appropriate  in- 
scription. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the  '  Minstrelsy  of  the  Scot- 
tish Border,'  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the 
Nun  of  Dryburgh, — an  unfortunate  female  wanderer, 
who  took  up  her  abode,  about  ninety  years  ago,  in  a 
vault  amongst  the  ruins  of  this  abbey,  which  during 
the  day  she  never  quitted.  It  was  supposed  from  an 
account  she  gave  of  a  spirit  who  used  to  arrange 
her  habitation,  at  night,  during  her  absence  in 
search  of  food  or  charity  at  the  residences  of  gentle- 
men in  the  neighbourhood,  that  the  vault  was 
haunted;  and  it  is  still,  on  this  account,  regarded 
with  terror  by  many  among  the  lower  orders.  She 
never  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  relate  to  her 
friends  the  reason  why  she  adopted  so  singular  a 
course  of  life.  "  But  it  was  believed,"  says  Sir 
Walter,  "  that  it  was  occasioned  by  a  vow  that, 
during  the  absence  of  a  man  to  whom  she  was 
attached,  she  would  never  look  upon  the  sun.  Her 
lover  never  returned.  He  fell  during  the  civil  war 
of  1745-6,  and  she  never  more  beheld  the  light  of 
day." 

The  late  Earl  of  Buchan,  we  are  told  by  Allan 
Cunningham,  waited  upon  Lady  Scott  in  1819,  when 
the  illustrious  author  of  Waverley  was  brought  nigh 
to  the  grave  by  a  grievous  illness,  and  begged  her 
to  intercede  with  her  husband  to  do  him  the  honour 
of  being  buried  in  Dryburgh.  '  The  place,'  said  the 
Earl,  '  is  very  beautiful, — just  such  a  place  as  the 
poet  loves;  and  as  he  has  a  fine  taste  that  way,  he  is 
sure  of  being  gratified  with  my  offer.'  Scott,  it  is 
reported,  good-humouredly  promised  to  give  Lord 
Buchan  the  refusal,  since  he  seemed  so  solicitous. 
The  peer  himself,  however,  had  made  his  tomb  in 
these  ruins  before  the  illustrious  bard.  The  last 
resting-place  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  is  a  small  spot  of 
ground  in  an  area  formed  by  four  pillars,  in  one  of 
the  rained  aisles  which  belonged  to  his  family.  The 
ground  originally  belonged  to  the  Halyburtons  of 
Merton, — an  ancient  and  respectable  baronial  fa- 
mily, of  which  Sir  Walter's  paternal  grandmother 
was  a  member,  and  of  which  Sir  Walter  himself  was 
the  lineal  representative.  On  a  side  wall  is  the  fol- 
lowing inscription : — "  Sub  hoc  tumulo  jacet  Joannes 
Haliburtonus,  Barro  de  Mertoun,  vir  religione  et 
virtute  Claras,  qui  obiit  17  die  Augnsti,  1640."  Be- 
low this  there  is  a  coat-of-arms.  On  the  back-wall 
the  latter  history  of  the  spot  is  expressed  on  a  small 
tablet,  as  follows: — "Hunc  locum  sepulturse  D. 
Seneschallus,  Buchani  comes,  Gualtero,  Thomas  et 
Boberto  Scott,  nepotibus  Haliburtoni,  concessit, 
1791;" — that  is  to  say,  the  Earl  of  Buchan  granted 
this  place  of  sepulture  in  1791,  to  Walter,  Thomas, 
and  Robert  Scott,  descendants  of  the  Laird  of  Haly- 
burton.  The  persons  indicated  were  the  father  and 
uncles  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  The  latter  of  these 
uncles,  however,  and  his  own  laay,  were  the  only 
members  of  his  family  buried  there  before  him. 
Lady  Scott  was  buried  there  in  1826,  Sir  Walter 
himself  in  1832,  and  their  son,  Colonel  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  in  1847.  The  place  looks  oppressively  sad, 
intensely  sepulchral,  and  is  so  small  that  the  body 
of  "  the  mighty  minstrel "  required  to  be  placed  in 
a  direction  north  and  south,  instead'  of  the  usual 
fashion. 


"So  there,  in  solemn  solitude, 

111  tfiat  sequester'd  spot 
Lies  mingling;  with  its  kindred  clay 

The  dust  of  Walter  Scott! 
Ah  where  is  now  the  flashing  eve 

That  kindled  up  at  Floddcn  field. 


That  saw,  in  fancy,  onsets  fierce 
And  clashing  spear  and  shield,— 

The  eager  and  untiring  step, 

That  urged  the  search  for  hordcr  lore 
To  make  old  Scotland's  heroes  known 

On  every  peopled  shore, — 
The  wondrous  spell  that  sumtnon'd  up 

The  charging  squadrons  fierce  and  ftut, 
And  garnished  every  cottage  wall 

With  pictures  of  the  past, — 

The  graphic  pen  that  drew  at  once, 

The  traits  alike  so  tridy  shown 
In  Bertram's  faithful  pedagogue 

And  haughty  Marmion, — 
The  hand  that  equally  could  paint, 

And  give  to  each  proportion  fair, 
The  stern,  the  wild  Meg  Mcrrilies, 

And  lovely  Lady  Clare, — 

The  glowing  dreams  of  bright  romance, 

That  teeming  filled  his  ample  brow, 
Where  is  his  daring  chivalry, 

Where  are  his  visions  now? 
The  open  hand,  the  generous  heart 

That  joyed  to  soothe  a  neighbour's  pains? 
Naught,  naught,  we  see,  save  grass  and  weeds; 

And  solemn  silence  reigns. 

The  flashing  eye  is  dimm'd  for  aye; 

The  stalwart  limb  is  stiff  and  cold; 
No  longer  pours  his  trumpet-note 

To  wake  the  jousts  of  old. 
The  generous  heart,  the  open  hand, 

The  ruddy  cheek,  the  silver  hair, 
Are  mouldering  in  the  silent  dust-  - 

All,  all  is  lonely  there!" 


It  has  been  conjectured,  that  the  name  Dryburgh 
takes  its  derivation  from  the  Celtic  DaracJi-hruach, 
— '  the  bank  of  the  grove  of  oaks.'  Some  vestiges 
of  Pagan  worship  have  been  found  in  the  Bass  hill, 
—  an  eminence  in  its  vicinity, — among  which  was 
an  instrument  used  for  killing  the  victims  in  sacri- 
fice. In  the  early  part  of  the  6th  century  a 
monastery  was  founded  here  by  St.  Modan ;  but  it 
is  supposed  that  after  his  death  the  community  was 
transferred  to  Melrose.  Mr.  Morton  observes,  that 
it  "  was  probably  destroyed  by  the  ferocious  Saxon 
invaders  under  Ida,  the  name-bearer,  who  landed  on 
the  coast  of  Yorkshire,  in  547,  and  after  subduing 
Northumberland,  added  this  part  of  Scotland  to  his 
dominions  by  his  victory  over  the  Scoto-Britons  at 
Cattraeth."  Part  of  the  original  monastery  is  sup- 
posed to  remain  in  the  sub-structure  of  the  existing 
ruins.  The  present  structure  was  founded  by  Hugh 
de  Morville,  Lord  of  Lauderdale,  and  Constable  of 
Scotland,  about  1150.  According  to  the  Chronicle 
of  Melrose,  Beatrix  de  Beauehamp,  wife  of  De  Mor- 
ville, obtained  a  charter  of  confirmation  for  the  new 
foundation,  from  David  I.;  and  the  cemetery  was 
consecrated  on  St.  Martin's  day,  1150,  "that  no 
demons  might  haunt  it;"  but  the  community  did 
not  come  to  reside  here  until  the  13th  of  December, 
1152.  The  monks  were  Premonstratensians,  from 
Alnwick.  Tradition  says,  that  the  English,  under 
Edward  II.,  in  their  retreat  in  1322,  provoked  by 
the  imprudent  triumph  of  the  monks  in  ringing  the 
church-  bells  at  their  departure,  returned  and  burnt 
the  abbey  in  revenge.  King  Robert  the  Brace  con- 
tributed liberally  towards  its  repair;  but  it  has  been 
doubted  whether  it  ever  was  fully  restored  to  its 
original'  magnificence.  Certain  flagrant  disorders, 
which  occurred  here  in  the  14th  century,  drew  down 
the  severe  censure  of  Pope  Gregory  XI.  upon  the 
inmates.  Many  of  the  abbots  of  Dryburgh  were 
persons  of  high  rank  and  consequence.  James 
Stewart,  who  was  abbot  in  1545,  occasionally  ex- 
changed the  cowl  for  the  helmet.  Having'united 
his  retainers  with  those  of  some  neighbouring 
nobles,  they  boldly  determined  on  making  a  raid 
on  the  English  border,   and  crossing  the  Tweed, 


DEYTE. 


404 


DEYFESDALE. 


burned  the  village  of  Homcliffe  in  Northumberland; 
but  the  garrisons  of  Norham  and  Berwick  attacked 
and  drove  them  across  the  border  with  considerable 
loss,  before  they  could  effect  much  more  damage.  In 
the  same  year  Dry  burgh  abbey  was  destined  again  to 
be  laid  in  ruins ;  being  plundered  and  burnt  by  an 
English  force  under  the  Earl  of  Hertford.  The 
market-town  of  Dryburgh  had  been  previously  de- 
stroyed by  the  troops  of  Sir  George  Bowes.  The 
last  head  of  this  house — the  lands  and  revenues  of 
which  were  annexed  to  the  Crown  in  1587 — was 
David  Erskine,  natural  son  of  Lord  Erskine,  who  is 
described  as  "  ane  exceeding  modest,  honest,  and 
shamefast  man."  The  abbey  and  its  demesnes  were 
granted  by  James  VI.  of  Scotland  to  Henry  Erskine, 
Lord  Cardross,  second  son  of  John,  Earl  of  Mar, 
the  Lord-treasurer,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  Esme 
Stewart,  Duke  of  Lennox, — the  direct  ancestor  of 
David  Stewart  Erskine,  Earl  of  Buchan. 

DBYBURN.     See  Innekwick. 

DRYFE  (The),  a  river  in  Annandale,  Dumfries- 
shire. It  rises  at  the  base  of  Loch  Fell,  on  the 
northern  point  of  the  parish  of  Huttou  and  Corrie; 
flows  due  south  down  the  centre  of  that  parish  for 
nearly  6  miles;  then  bends  suddenly  round  and 
flows  for  about  a  mile  eastward;  and  again  debouch- 
ing, takes  permanently  a  south-western  direction, 
over  a  distance  of  9  miles,  through  the  lower  part 
of  Hutton,  the  eastern  wing  of  Applegarth,  and  the 
north-western  wing  of  Dryfesdale,  when  it  falls  into 
the  Annan.  The  stream  has  thus  a  total  run  of 
about  16  miles.  In  the  early  part  of  its  course  it 
flows  through  a  hilly  country  clothed  with  verdure 
and  adorned  with  plantation ;  but  afterwards  it  tra- 
verses a  champaign  country  almost  all  under  a  rota- 
tion of  crops.  In  fair  weather  the  stream  is  a  mere 
rivulet,  clear  and  pure  in  its  waters,  and  stored  in 
its  pools  with  abundance  of  trout  and  a  few  salmon; 
but  in  humid  weather,  it  is  subject  to  sudden  and 
impetuous  floods,  which  come  furiously  down  from 
the  uplands,  lay  waste  cultivated  fields,  sweep  away 
produce  and  stock,  and  occasionally  plough  up,  over 
rich  and  loamy  soil,  a  new  channel  for  the  river. 
The  Dryfe's  impetuosity,  or  its  property  of  'driving' 
all  before  it,  is  supposed  to  be  alluded  to  in  its 
name. 

DRYFE-SANDS.     See  Dryfesdale. 

DRYFESDALE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
town  of  Lockerby,  in  the  centre  of  Annandale, 
Dumfries-shire.  The  name  is  popularly  pronounced 
Drysdale.  It  is  derived  from  the  river  Dryfe,  and 
was  anciently  applied  to  the  entire  basin  of  that 
stream.  The  parish  is  bounded  by  Applegarth, 
Hutton,  Tundergarth,  St.  Mungo,  Dalton,  and 
Lochmaben.  It  measures  in  extreme  length,  from 
a  bend  of  the  Annan,  opposite  Dormount,  on  the 
south,  to  the  point  where  it  is  first  touched  by 
Corrielaw  burn,  on  the  north-east,  7£  miles;  and, 
in  extreme  breadth,  from  a  bend  of  the  Annan,  op- 
posite Halleaths  on  the  west,  to  the  confluence  of 
Come  water  with  Milk  water  on  the  east,  5  miles. 
Its  area  is  upwards  of  11,000  acres.  The  north- 
eastern division  is  an  assemblage  of  verdant  hills, 
partly  cultivated  and  partly  in  pasturage.  The 
highest  elevation  is  White  Woollen  or  White 
Wooen;  so  called  from  its  having  formerly  fed  with 
its  fine  pasturage  large  flocks  of  white  sheep. 
Though  rising  1,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  somewhat  acelivitous  in  ascent,  it  now  nearly 
all  luxuriates  beneath  dresses  of  grain,  and  presents 
to  the  eye  of  a  lover  of  scenic  beauty  connected 
with  agricultural  improvement,  a  picture  which  will 
live  long  in  his  remembrance;  and,  in  its  turn,  it 
commands  from  its  summit  a  view  of  other  objects 
so  beautiful,  so  various,  so  far-spreading  before  the 


eye,  stretching  away  in  a  panorama  of  the  pictur- 
esque, that  the  tourist  will  feel  attracted  to  it  as  a 
kind  of  temple  of  taste.  Standing  on  this  hill,  a 
spectator  sees  spread  at  his  feet  "the  richly-tinted 
carpeting  of  the  How  of  Annandale;  he  looks  across 
upon  the  brilliant  landscape  of  Lower  Nithsdale, 
backed  by  the  looming  hills  of  Galloway;  he  ad- 
mires the  serried  horizon,  though  a  limited  view, 
toward  the  north;  he  sees  along  the  diversified 
scenery,  now  frowning  and  highland,  and  now  smil- 
ing and  lowland,  of  Eskdale  and  the  English  border; 
and  he  looks  away  over  the  sandy  waste,  or  the 
tumultuous  and  careering  waters  of  the  Solway 
frith,  to  the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  Irish  sea.  Many 
views  are  more  magnificent  and  thrilling,  but  few- 
live  more  soothingly  and  fondly  in  the  imagination. 
The  other  hills  of  Dryfesdale,  for  the  most  part,  are, 
like  this  chief  one,  cultivated  and  under  a  rotation 
of  crops.  The  western  and  southern  parts  of  the 
parish  are  in  general  flat  and  in  a  state  of  high 
cultivation.  Along  the  banks  of  the  Dryfe  and  the 
Annan,  are  tracts  of  rich  holm-land,  the  depositions 
of  the  streams  from  time  immemorial,  consisting  of 
deep  loam,  easy  of  culture,  and  luxuriantly  fertile. 
The  other  flat  grounds  are,  in  general,  light  and 
dry,  lying  on  a  slaty  and  ragged  rock  or  gravel ; 
and,  when  properly  cultivated,  are  abundantly  pro- 
ductive. The  Annan  forms  the  boundary-line  for 
about  6  J  miles  on  the  west  and  south ;  the  Milk,  for 
about  2  miles  on  the  south-east ;  and  the  Corrie,  for 
about  1J  mile  on  the  east; — and  they  all  diversify 
and  enrich  the  landscape,  and  possess  considerable 
attractions  to  the  angler.  The  Dryfe — which  was 
described  in  the  preceding  article — here  terminates 
its  course,  after  traversing  the  parish  over  a  distance 
of  2A  miles.  The  depositions  which  it  makes,  and 
the  stretch  of  level  land  which  it  occasionally  deso- 
lates with  its  floods  before  entering  the  Annan,  are 
called  Dryfe-sands.  This  locality  is  memorable  as 
the  scene  of  a  sanguinary  contest,  on  the  7th 
December,  1593,  between  the  Maxwells  and  the 
Johnstones.  The  former,  though  much  superior  in 
numbers,  were  routed  and  pursued;  and  lost,  on  the 
field  and  in  the  retreat,  about  700  men,  including 
Lord  Maxwell,  their  commander.  Many  of  those 
who  perished  or  were  wounded  in  the  retreat,  were 
cut  down  in  the  streets  of  Lockerby;  and  hence 
the  phrase,  currently  used  in  Annandale  to  denote 
a  severe  wound, — "A  Lockerby  lick."  On  Dryfe- 
sands,  or  the  holm  of  Dryfe,  about  ^  a  mile  below  the 
old  churchyard,  are  two  veiy  aged  thom-trees, 
called  "  Maxwell's  Thorns,"  with  a  tumulus  at 
their  base,  which  mark  the  scene  of  the  slaughter- 
ous onset.  In  5  localities  are  vestiges  of  strong 
towers;  and  in  8  places — chiefly  eminences — are 
remains  of  camps  or  forts,  some  square  or  Roman, 
and  others  circular  or  British.  The  British  camf 
most  in  preservation  is  at  Dryfesdale  gate,  and  oc- 
cupies about  2  acres  of  ground,  and  commands  an 
extensive  view.  The  counterpart  of  this,  is  a 
Roman  one  about  J  a  mile  to  the  east,  where,  about 
the  end  of  the  first  century,  the  army  of  Julius 
Agricola,  and  the  forces  of  Corbredus  Galdus,  King 
of  the  Scots,  met  in  warlike  encounter.  There  are 
plain  traces  of  the  great  Roman  road  which  traversed 
Dryfesdale.  and  which  here  branched-off  into  two 
great  lines.  The  parish  is  intersected  from  north  to 
south  by  the  Caledonian  railway,  and  by  the  road 
from  Glasgow  to  London ;  and  it  has  a  station  on  the 
former  at  Lockerby.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  1836  at  £17,550.  Assessed 
property  in  I860,  £10,881.  Population  in  1831, 
2,283  ;  in  1861,  2,509.     Houses,  462. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lochmaben, 
and    synod    of    Dumfries.      Patron,    the    Crown. 


DRYGRANGE. 


405 


DRYMEN. 


Stipend,  £165  10s.  9d. ;  glebe,  £25.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £53  18s.  7d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
now  is  £70,  with  £37  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church,  situated  in  Lockerby,  was  built  in 
1757,  and  contains  750  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church  in  Lockerby,  whose  receipts  in  1865 
amounted  to  £241  9s.  Id.  There  is  also  an  United 
Presbyterian  church  in  Lockerby,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  about  250.  There  are  two  F.  church  schools. 
The  church  of  Dryfesdale  was  anciently  dedicated 
to  St.  Cuthbert,  and  belonged,  as  a  mensal  church, 
to  the  bishop  of  Glasgow.  The  upper  part  of  the 
parish, — then  called  Little  Ilutton,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  conterminous  parish  of  Hutton  on  the 
north — was  a  chapelry,  having  its  own  place  of 
worship  at  an  extinct  hamlet  called  Little  ilutton. 
There  were  also  2  other  chapels, — one  at  Beck- 
toun,  and  the  other  at  Quaas.  The  former  belonged 
to  the  Knights  Templars,  and  may  still  be  traced  in 
the  vestiges  of  ancient  tombs  in  what  formed  its 
burving-ground.  Quaas  chapel  likewise  has  left 
local  memorials ;  and  contributed  its  font  to  serve  as 
the  market-cross  of  Lockerby.  The  ancient  par- 
ochial church  of  Dryfesdale  stood  on  Kirkhill,  on 
the  south-east  of  the  Dryfe.  In  1670,  both  it  and 
part  of  the  cemetery  around  it,  were  swept  away, 
and  their  site  converted  into  a  sand-bed,  by  one  of 
the  Dryfe's  impetuous  inundations.  Next  year,  a 
new  church  was  built  near  the  former  site,  on  what 
was  thought  a  more  secure  spot;  yet  even  this  was, 
in  a  few  years,  so  menaced  by  the  encroachments  of 
the  river,  which  tore  away  piece  after  piece  of  the 
cemetery,  that,  along  with  its  site,  it  was  finally 
abandoned.  These  disasters  were  regarded  as  the 
verification  of  an  old  saying  of  Thomas  the  Rhymer, 
which  a  less  astute  observer  of  the  furiously  de- 
vastating power  of  the  Dryfe  than  he  might  very 
safely  have  uttered : — 

"Let  spades  and  shools  do  what  they  may, 
Dryfe  will  have  Drysdale  kirk  away." 

The  church  of  1070,  and  even  greater  part  of  the 
cemetery,  have  now  wholly  disappeared.  A  story 
has  long  been  current  in  Annandale,  exhibiting  an 
instance  of  the  washing  away  of  the  bodies  of  the 
dead, — that  a  widower,  after  mourning  for  a  reason- 
able time  the  spouse  whom  he  had  interred  in 
Dryfesdale,  wedded,  on  a  wet  and  stormy  day,  a 
second  helpmate,  and  crossing  the  bridge  at  the 
head  of  the  bridal  party,  on  their  way  homeward 
from  the  marriage-ceremony,  saw  the  coffin  of  his 
deceased  wife  falling  from  "the  scaur"  into  the 
torrent,  and  gliding  toward  the  spot  on  which  he 
stood.  In  what  remains  of  the  old  cemetery,  are 
two  conspicuous  tombs  or  enclosed  burying-plots, — 
one  of  them  that  of  the  Johnstones,  with  their 
coat-of-arms  sculptured  over  the  entrance.  See 
Lockerby. 

DRYGRANGE,  a  locality  where  there  is  a  bridge 
across  the  Tweed,  above  the  influx  of  the  Leader, 
on  the  road  from  St.  Boswells  to  Lauder,  on  the 
eastern  verge  of  the  parish  of  Melrose,  Roxburgh- 
shire. The  view  from  the  bridge  is  very  fine. 
Closely  adjoining  is  Drygrange  house. 

DRYHOPE,  an  old  fortalice  in  the  parish  of  Yar- 
row, Selkirkshire.  It  stands  on  a  slight  eminence, 
on  the  rocky  margin  of  a*  streamlet,  within  a  few 
hundred  yards  of  the  efflux  of  the  Yarrow  from  St. 
Mary's  Loch,  15  miles  west-south-west  of  Selkirk. 
It  was  one  of  the  strongest  towers  in  the  ancient 
Ettrick  forest,  second  only  to  Newark ;  and  it  com- 
mands a  finer  and  more  extensive  view  than  any 
other,  along  the  vale,  the  hill  screens,  and  the  lateral 
glens  of  the~Yarrow,  and  over  the  Loch  of  the  Lowes 
away  to  the  hills  of  Moffatdale.     It  is  square,  lofty, 


and  in  good  preservation,  though  roofless.  It  be- 
longed some  time  to  the  Earls  of  Traquair,  but  it  is 
now  the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  It 
was  the  birthplace  and  home  of  Mary  Scott,  "  tliu 
Flower  of  Yarrow, "  famous  for  her  beauty,  the  sub- 
ject of  some  affecting  fictitious  tales,  and  the  heroino 
of  a  tragical  combat  in  which  antagonist  groups  of 
brothers,  the  one  Scotts  and  the  other  Douglases, 
were  all  either  killed  on  the  spot  or  mortally  wounded. 
DRYMEN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  in  the  west  of  Stirlingshire. 
Its  outline  is  nearly  triangular.  Its  greatest  length 
from  north  to  south  is  about  15  miles,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  about  10.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Perthshire,  from  which  it  is  separated  at  various 
points,  by  the  waters  of  Duchray,  Kelty,  and  Forth ; 
on  the  south  by  the  parish  of  Killearn  and  the  shire 
of  Dumbarton ;  on  the  west  by  the  parish  of  Bu- 
chanan, and  by  the  Carter  burn  and  the  Endrick, 
which  separate  it  from  Dumbartonshire;  and  on 
the  east  by  the  parishes  of  Kippen,  Balfron,  and 
Killearn.  The  greater  portion  of  it  is  mountain  and 
moor,  and  not  much  is  distinguished  for  fertility.  A 
large  hilly  tract  in  the  north-west  is  almost  entirely 
covered  with  heath,  and  an  immense  moss  occupies 
the  north-eastern  angle.  A  tract  of  moorland  like- 
wise occupies  all  the  south;  but  a  picturesque  por- 
tion of  Strathendrick,  in  a  beautiful  state  of  cultiva- 
tion, lies  across  the  centre.  The  extensive  mosses, 
which  bear  very  unequivocal  marks  of  a  ligneous 
origin,  seem  to  prove  that  this  part  of  Stirling- 
shire was  formerly  almost  entirely  covered  with 
wood.  In  1795  an  alder  tree  in  this  parish  measured 
1 9i  feet  round  the  trunk ;  and  at  the  present  day  an 
ash  tree  of  an  immense  age  in  the  churchyard  mea- 
sures 17  feet.  The  greater  part  of  the  uncultivated 
grounds  afford  pasture  to  sheep  and  black  cattle. 
The  bills  on  the  west  rise  to  the  height  of  about 
1,600  feet  above  sea-level;  but  the  mosses  in  the 
centre,  even  at  the  water-shed  between  the  river- 
system  of  the  Forth  and  the  river-system  of  the 
Clyde,  do  not  rise  higher  than  222  feet.  See  Ballat. 
There  is  abundance  of  wood,  especially  in  the  vale 
of  the  Endrick.  The  landowners  are  numerous. 
The  principal  residence  is  Park.  The  assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843  was  £10,032;  and  in  1860,  £11,508. 
There  are  in  the  parish  three  corn  mills,  and  at  Gart 
ness  a  woollen  mill.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the 
west  road  from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton,  and  also  is 
traversed  by  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Junction  railway. 
On  the  farm  of  Finnich  Tennant  is  a  large  sepul- 
chral cairn,  in  the  interior  of  which  several  stone- 
coftins  have  been  found ;  and  near  the  hill  of  Gart- 
more,  in  the  north-east  district,  is  a  Roman  castellwm 
in  a  fine  state  of  preservation.  It  measures  50  paces 
square  within  the  trenches.  The  noble  family  of 
Drnmmond  derive  their  name  from  this  parish, 
having,  it  is  said,  obtained  a  grant  of  lands  here  so 
early  as  the  time  of  Malcolm  Canmore,  and  made 
Drymen  their  principal  residence  for  200  years  before 
the  time  of  David  II.,  when  they  removed  to  Perth- 
shire. A  tradition  exists  that  John  Napier,  the  in- 
ventor of  the  logarithms,  was  born  at  the  farm-house 
of  Drumbeg  in  this  parish.  Of  the  truth  of  this  there 
is  some  doubt.  Part,  however,  of  his  patrimonial 
inheritance  lay  here,  and  the  house  of  Gartness  on 
the  Endrick  was  a  favourite  residence  of  this  illus- 
trious person,  and  the  scene  of  many  of  his  profound 
investigations.  This  parish,  like  others  in  the  west- 
ern part  of  Stirlingshire,  was  down  to  a  late  period 
subject  to  the  exaction  of  black-mail  by  the  Mac- 
gregors  of  Glengyle.  Sir  Walter  Scott  mentions 
that  on  one  occasion  Rob  Roy  Macgregor  summoned 
all  the  heritors  and  farmers  of  the  surrounding  dis- 
trict to  meet  him  at  the  kirk  of  Drymen  to  pay  this 


DUART  CASTLE. 


406 


DUDDINGSTON. 


tribute.     Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,690;  in 
1861,  1,619      Houses,  301. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £272  7s.  43. ;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  £25  fees.  The  parish  church 
stands  near  the  village,  and  was  built  in  1771,  and 
contains  about  400  sittings.  There  is  in  the  village 
an  United  Presbyterian  church,  which  was  built  in 
1819,  and  has  an  attendance  of  about  100.  There 
are  two  private  schools,  a  school  of  industry,  a 
parochial  library,  and  a  savings'  bank. 

The  Village  of  Drymen  stands  on  the  west  road 
from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton,  about  a  mile  north  of 
the  Endrick,  and  5  miles  west- south-west  of  Bal- 
fron.  It  forms  a  good  key-point  for  visiting  some 
of  the  fine  scenery  of  the  west  of  Stirlingshire,  but 
is  not  a  seat  of  any  considerable  trade.  The  Duke 
of  Montrose's  grounds  of  Buchanan  House  adorn 
its  western  vicinity.  The  part  of  the  vale  of  the 
Endrick  contiguous  to  it  is  very  fine,  and  the  bridge 
which  there  takes  the  highway  across  that  stream 
is  a  handsome  structure.  The  inhabitants  of  the 
village,  with  the  exception  of  the  ordinary  trades- 
people, are  chiefly  rural  labourers.  Fairs  used  to 
be  held  here  almost  every  month;  but  now,  in 
consequence  of  the  increased  facilities  for  obtain- 
ing commodities  from  Glasgow  and  other  large  mar- 
kets, they  are  reduced  to  four  in  the  year,  chiefly 
for  the  hiring  of  servants.  The  village  has  a  post- 
office  under  Glasgow,  and  a  station  on  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  Junction  railway.  Population  in  1861, 
411.     Houses,  86. 

DEYSDALE.     See  Dryfesdale. 

DUALT.     See  Killeaen. 

DUART  CASTLE,  an  ancient  building,  once  the 
castle  of  the  chief  of  the  Macleans,  occupying  the 
brink  of  a  high  cliff  which  shoots  out  from  the  coast 
of  Mull  into  the  sound  opposite  Oban.  It  is  4J  miles 
from  the  ferry  of  Achnacraig,  and  consists  chiefly 
of  a  large  square  tower,  with  walls  of  an  immense 
thickness.  Two  additional  buildings  of  more  recent 
construction — one  of  which  was  occupied  by  a  gar- 
rison towards  the  end  of  last  century — connected  by 
a  high  wall,  form  with  the  tower  an  oblong  square 
of  about  120  by  72  feet. 

DUB  OF  HASS.     See  Dalbeattie. 

DUBB'S  CAULDRON.     See  Wamphray. 

DUBB'S  WATER,  the  short  stream  which  con- 
veys the  superfluenee  of  Kilbirnie  loch  to  Lochwin- 
noch  loch,  on  the  mutual  border  of  Ayrshire  and 
Renfrewshire. 

DUBBIESIDE,  or  Inverleven,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Markinch,  Fifeshire.  It  stands  at  the 
mouth,  and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Leven, 
and  is  connected  by  a  suspension  bridge  over  that 
river  with  the  town  of  Leven.  Its  inhabitants  are 
employed  chiefly  in  the  manufacture  of  coarse  linen. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  with  an  at- 
tendance ofabout200.    Population, 337. 

DUBCAPON.     See  Dowally. 

DUBFORD,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Banff. 

BUBH  (Loch).     See  Shtra  (The). 

DUBRACH.     See  Dee  (The). 

DUBTON  JUNCTION,  the  station  on  the  Aber- 
deen railway  at  which  the  branch  goes  off  to  Mon- 
trose. 

DUCHALL  (The),  the  southern  head-stream  of 
the  Gryfe,  rising  on  Garvock  hill,  at  the  south-eastern 
extremity  of  the  parish  of  Innerkip,  and  flowing 
eastward  about  6  miles,  chiefly  within  the  parish  of 
Kilmalcolm,  to  a  confluence  with  the  northern  head- 
stream  of  the  Gryfe,  or  Gryfe  proper.  The  exten- 
sive barony  of  Duchall,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmalcolm, 


was  for  many  ages  the  chief  property  and  place  of 
residence  of  the  ancient  family  of  Lyle,  Lord  Lyle, 
which  became  extinct  about  1556.  Twelve  years 
before  that  date  most  part  of  it  was  sold  by  Lord 
Lyle  to  John  Porterneld  of  that  ilk.  The  remains  of 
the  strong  and  romantic  castle  of  the  barony  stand 
upon  the  confluence  of  the  Duchall  with  another 
rivulet.  In  1710  a  mansion-house  was  built  about 
a  mile  east  from  this.  The  present  mansion-house 
was  built  in  1768.  It  stands  on  the  right  bank  of 
the  Gryfe,  and  is  well  sheltered  with  wood. 

DUCHALL-LAW.     See  Paisley. 

DUCHRAY.    See  Dowally. 

DUCHRAY  (The),  one  of  the  head-streams  of  the 
river  Forth.     See  Forth  (The). 

DUCRAIG,  a  small  rocky  island  in  the  frith  of 
Forth,  lying  west  of  Rosyth  Castle,  in  the  parish  of 
Inverkeithing,  but  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Dun- 
fermline, Fifeshire. 

DUDDINGSTON,  a  parish  on  the  coast  of  Edin- 
burghshire. It  contains  the  post-town  of  Portobello, 
the  villages  of  Joppa,  Easter  Duddingston  and 
Wester  Duddingston,  and  the  hamlets  of  Dudding- 
ston Mill,  and  Duddingston  Salt-Pans.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Inver- 
esk,  Liberton,  Canongate,  St.  Cuthbert's,  and  South 
Leith.  Its  outline  is  very  irregular,  and  might  have 
been  nearly  a  rectangle,  but  for  a  triangular  elonga- 
tion on  its  eastern  side,  and  the  attachment  of  a 
westward  strip  to  its  south-west  angle.  On  the 
north,  from  the  east  base  of  Arthur's  seat  to  the  sea, 
the  parish  is  only  1J  mile  long;  but  on  the  south, 
from  Salisbury-green  on  the  west  to  Magdalene- 
bridge  on  the  shore,  it  is  3|  miles.  In  its  central 
part,  over  half  its  length,  it  is  nearly  1J  mile  in 
breadth ;  but  in  the  western  strip  it  is  only  J  of  a 
mile,  and  in  the  eastern  angle  diminishes  from  1J 
mile  to  a  point.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  parish  is 
dressed  in  the  richest  garb  of  cultivation.  A  fertile 
soil,  well-enclosed  fields,  a  varied  surface,  the  beau- 
tiful demesne  of  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn,  and  a 
delightful  intermixture  of  lawn  and  tillage,  of  water- 
scenery,  rows  of  plantation,  and  fences  of  shrubbery, 
render  it  an  attractive  environ  of  the  proud  metro- 
polis of  Scotland.  Pow  burn  and  Braid  burn  enter 
it  on  the  south-west,  and  after  forming  a  confluence, 
diagonally  intersect  it,  and  diffuse  in  their  progress 
many  beauties  of  mimic  landscape.  The  united 
stream  is  conducted  through  the  pleasure-grounds 
of  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn  in  an  artificial  canal,  and 
afterwards  traverses  a  romantic  little  dell,  and  passes 
on  to  pay  its  tiny  tribute  to  the  sea.  Duddingston 
loch,  spread  out  at  the  south-east  base  of  Arthur's 
seat,  and  measuring  about  1 J  mile  in  circumference, 
smiles  joyously  amid  the  opulent  scenery  around  it, 
and  in  winter  allures  crowds  of  skaters  from  the 
neighbouring  city  to  its  glassy  bosom.  On  the 
north-eastern  bank  of  the  lake  rises  the  fine  Grecian 
form  of  Duddingston-house,  surrounded  by  gardens, 
plantations,  mimic  temples,  and  various  adornings 
indicating  united  opulence  and  taste.  A  little  emi- 
nence, surmounted  by  the  venerable-looking  parish- 
church,  under  the  south  cope  of  Arthur's  seat  and 
overlooking  the  lake,  commands  a  wide  expanse  of 
beautiful  and  picturesque  scenery.  Overshadowed 
by  the  bold  precipices  of  the  neighbouring  moun- 
tain, and  shut  out  by  it  from  every  view  of  the  mag- 
nificent and  crowded  city  at  its  further  base,  a  spec- 
tator feels  himself  sequestered  from  the  busy  scenes 
which  he  knows  to  be  in  his  vicinity,  or  he  hears 
their  distant  hum  dying  away  on  the  breeze,  and 
disposing  him  to  enjoy  the  delights  of  solitude;  and 
he  looks  south-east  and  south  over  a  gorgeous 
panorama  of  elegant  villas,  towering  castles,  rich 
valleys,  undulating  hillocks,  groves,  ruins,  and  a 


JDUDDINGSTON. 


407 


DUDDINGSTON. 


filenteous  variety  of  scenic  tints  and  shading,  till 
lis  vision  is  pent  up  by  the  Pentlands  and  Lammer- 
moor,  or  glides  away  with  the  sinking  sea  into  the 
distant  horizon.  Many  of  the  scenes  and  objects 
within  his  view — such  as  Craigmillar  castle — crowd 
his  mind  with  historical  recollections;  and  others — 
such  as  the  peopled  shores  and  the  laden  waters  of  the 
frith — portray  to  him  the  enterprise  and  refinements 
of  a  modern  age.  Whether  in  the  seclusion  and 
loveliness  of  its  own  immediate  attractions,  or  in 
the  exhibition  it  gives  of  the  wide  landscape  around 
it,  softened  and  ruralized  by  the  intervention  of  the 
mountain-screen  of  Arthur's  seat  hiding  Edinburgh 
from  the  view,  the  little  eminence  of  Duddingston 
is  captivating  in  its  attractions,  and  draws  to  its 
soothing  retirement  many  a  tasteful  or  studious 
citizen  of  the  metropolis  to  luxuriate  in  its  pleasures. 
The  pedestrian  approach  to  it  from  the  city  possesses 
allurements  of  its  own,  to  heighten  the  attractions 
of  the  resort;  leading  by  a  pleasant  path  through 
the  Queen's  park,  and  under  the  basaltic  columns  of 
Samson's  ribs,  overhanging  the  tunnel  of  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Dalkeith  railway. 

Though  the  parish,  in  its  present  state,  is  not  ex- 
celled in  the  loveliness  and  exuberance  of  cultivation 
by  any  district  in  Scotland,  and  may  compete  with 
the  finest  spots  in  the  rich  champaign  of  England, 
it  was,  so  late  as  170  years  ago,  an  unreclaimed 
moor,  covered  with  sand,  and  variegated  only  by  the 
rankest  and  most  stunted  shrubbery  and  weeds. 
About  the  year  1688,  the  proprietor  of  the  estate  of 
Prestonfield  was  Lord-provost  of  Edinburgh;  and, 
better  acquainted  than  his  contemporaries  with  the 
fertilizing  powers  of  city  manure,  he  availed  him- 
self of  ready  and  thankful  permission,  to  enrich  the 
sterile  soil  of  his  property  with  the  accumulations 
of  the  yards  and  streets  of  the  metropolis.  So  suc- 
cessful was  his  policy  that,  arid  and  worthless  as  his 
lands  had  been,  they  speedily  became  the  first 
which  were  enclosed  in  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh, 
and  are  still  esteemed  the  best  grass  pastures  about 
the  city,  or  perhaps  anywhere  else  in  Scotland. 
About  the  year  1751,  the  Earl  of  Abercom,  proprie- 
tor of  the  estate  of  Duddingston,  compensated  in 
vigour  what  had  been  lost  by  delay,  in  imitating 
the  successful  movements  on  the  conterminous  pro- 
perty ;  and  having  subdivided  his  estate  into  com- 
modious farms,  and  enclosed  and  beautified  it  with 
hedgerows  and  clumps  of  plantation,  expended 
£30,000  in  rearing  the  architectural  pile,  and  spread- 
ing out  the  array  of  water-embellishments  and  land- 
scape decorations,  which  preside  in  its  centre.  At 
present  very  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  parochial  area 
is  in  cultivation;  while  all  the  rest  is  either  in  pas- 
ture, meadow,  or  feu,  or  under  wood  or  water.  The 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce,  exclusive  of  mines  and 
manufactures,  was  estimated  in  1843,  at  £10,252. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £21,896  6s.  Sd.;  in  1860, 
£26,927. 

Coal  of  excellent  quality  abounds  in  the  parish, 
and  finds  a  ready  market  in  the  metropolis.  The 
strata  of  limestone  and  ironstone  which  run  north- 
eastward through  Edinburghshire,  traverse  the 
parish,  and  dip  into  the  sea  near  its  eastern  ex- 
tremity. Clay  of  so  pure  a  kind  has  been  found  as 
to  be  material  for  stoneware,  and  for  crucibles  capa- 
ble of  sustaining  without  injury  a  very  high  degree 
of  heat.  On  the  coast,  in  the  interstices  of  rocks 
and  stones,  have  been  found  curious  and  rare  vege- 
table petrifactions;  some  of  them  resembling  the 
finest  Marseilles  quilting,  and  others  formed  of  reeds 
and  shrubs  known  to  be  indigenous  only  in  tropical 
countries.  Small  pieces  of  chalcedony  and  porphyry, 
and  large  masses  of  agate,  have  been  picked  up  on 
the  beach ;  but  may  now,  it  is  presumed,  be  vainly 


sought  for,  after  the  peering  searches  of  numerous 
virtuosos  of  a  former  generation.  Marl  of  different 
kinds,  of  great  richness  and  in  much  plenty,  has 
been  found  in  Duddingston  loch.  Indigenous  plants 
of  upwards  of  400  species,  exhibiting  a  curious  and 
interesting  variety,  allure  the  botanist  to  gratify 
his  taste,  and  admire  the  interminable  displays  of 
creative  skill  and  beneficence,  round  the  banks  of 
the  loch,  and  along  the  roots  and  skirts  of  Arthur's 
seat.  The  Fishwives'  causeway,  forming  the  north- 
east boundary  of  the  parish,  and  once  a  part  of  the 
great  post-road  to  London,  bears  mark  of  consider- 
able antiquity,  and  is  supposed  to  be  a  remnant  of 
those  regular  roads,  converging  to  Holyrood-house, 
which  Mary,  of  debated  memory,  patronised  as  a 
means  of  soothing  or  of  benefiting  her  turbulent  sub- 
jects. At  the  mouth  of  Duddingston  burn,  have 
been  found,  buried  in  a  deep  stratum  of  clay,  and 
from  bark  to  core  as  black  as  ebony,  the  trunks  of 
large  oak  trees, — remnants,  it  is  supposed,  of  the 
King's  forest,  in  which  the  inmates  of  the  monastery 
of  the  Holy  Cross  had  the  privilege  of  nourishing 
their  hogs.  The  Figgetwhins,  formerly  a  forest, 
stretching  over  a  considerable  territory — sold  in 
1762  or  1763  for  only  £1,500— and  now  in  part  the 
opulent  and  beautiful  tract  around  Portobello,  and 
in  part  the  site  of  that  extensive  and  smiling  suburb 
of  the  metropolis,  are  said  to  have  been  a  place  of 
shelter  and  of  rendezvous  to  Sir  William  Wallace 
and  his  copatriots,  when  they  were  preparing  to  at- 
tack Berwick.  Monteath,  the  secretary  of  Cardinal 
Richelieu  of  France,  David  Malcolm,  an  essayist,  a 
celebrated  linguist,  and  a  member  of  the  Anti- 
quarian society  about  1739,  Pollock,  professor  of 
divinity  in  Aberdeen,  and  John  Thomson,  a  recent 
landscape  painter  of  no  mean  fame,  were  all  minis- 
ters of  Duddingston.  The  parish  is  cut,  through 
its  western  wing,  by  the  old  Edinburgh  and  Dal- 
keith railway,  and  is  intersected  from  west  to  east 
near  the  shore  by  the  Leith  branch  of  that  railway, 
and  by  the  main  trunk  of  the  North  British  railway. 
It  is  traversed  also  by  the  great  road  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Berwick.  Its  principal  manufactures  are 
glass,  earthenware,  bricks,  hats,  ironwork,  paper, 
and  chemical  preparations,  chiefly  in  and  near  Por- 
tobello. Population  in  1831,3,862;  in  1861,  5,159. 
Houses,  822. 

The  village  of  Easter  Duddingston  stands  in 
the  eastern  angle  of  the  parish,  on  a  rising  ground 
near  the  sea,  and  consists  of  a  few  plain  cottages 
inhabited  by  labourers.  Population,  in  1831,  171; 
in  1851,  163.  Houses,  39. — Wester  Duddingston, 
situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  loch,  was  once 
populous,  and  contained  30  looms;  but  now,  though 
neat  in  appearance,  and  beautiful  in  situation,  sur- 
rounded by  gardens  and  plantations,  and  so  attrac  ■ 
tive  as  to  draw  to  its  villa-like  cottages  summer- 
residents  from  Edinburgh,  is  very  small,  and  not  in- 
creasing. At  the  east  end  of  it  a  house  still  stands  in 
which  Prince  Charles  slept  on  the  night  before  the 
action  at  Prestonpans.  This  village  is  a  station  of 
the  Edinburgh  county  police.  Population  in  1831, 
225;  in  1851,167.  Houses,  39.— Duddingston-Mill 
is  a  joyous  little  hamlet,  containing  the  parochial 
school,  and  delightfully  situated  near  the  centre  of 
the  parish,  about  £  a  mile  east  of  Wester  Dudding- 
ston. Near  it  is  Cauvin's  hospital,  an  edifice  re- 
sembling a  large  elegant  villa,  built  in  1833,  and 
maintained,  for  the  board  and  liberal  education  of  20 
boys,  by  a  munificent  bequest  of  Louis  Cauvin,  a 
Duddingston  farmer. — Duddingston  Salt-pans  con- 
sist of  some  straggling  houses  on  the  coast  to  the 
eastward  of  Joppa. 

The  parish  of  Duddingston  is  in  the  presbytery  of 
Edinburgh,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale. 


DUFF-HOUSE. 


408 


DUFFUS. 


Patvon,  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn.  Stipend,  £313 
13s.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £29.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £53 
7s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35,  with  about  £12 
fees.  The  parish  church  is  a  building  of  great  an- 
tiquity, with  arches  and  ornaments  of  Saxon  char- 
acter. A  beautiful  semicircular  arch  divides  the 
choir  from  the  chancel.  The  church  was  enlarged 
and  repaired  about  25  years  ago,  and  contains  be- 
tween 300  and  400  sittings.  There  are  in  Porto- 
bello  a  quoad  sacra  parochial  church,  erected  in 
1810,  enlarged  in  1815,  and  containing  1,022  sit- 
tings ;  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  650, 
and  receipts  of  £1,002  14s.  3Jd.  in  1865  ;  an  United 
Presbyterian  church,  built  about  28  years  ago,  with 
an  attendance  of  about  330;  a  Congregational 
chapel,  built  in  1835,  and  containing  300  sittings; 
an  Episcopalian  chapel,  containing  504  sittings; 
and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  built  in  1826,  and 
containing  200  sittings.  There  are  an  endowed 
school  at  Easter  Duddingston,  eleven  unendowed 
schools  at  Portobello,  a  parochial  library  at  Wester 
Duddingston,  and  various  useful  institutions  at  Por- 
tobello. In  the  parish  churchyard  is  an  elegant 
marble  obelisk,  to  the  memory  of  Patrick  Haldane, 
Esq.  of  Gleneagles.  During  the  reign  of  William 
the  Lion  the  monks  of  Kelso  acquired  the  church 
and  lands  of  Duddingston;  and  these  being  at  an 
inconvenient  distance  from  their  abbey,  they  ap- 
pointed baron-bailies,  and  on  advantageous  terms  to 
tenants  let  the  lands.  In  1 630,  the  estate  of  Pres- 
tonfield,  now  the  property  of  Sir  Robert  Keith  Dick, 
Bart.,  was  disjoined  from  the  parish  of  St.  Cuthbert. 
DUDDINGSTON,  Linlithgowshire.     See  Aber- 

COKN. 

DUFF-HOUSE,  a  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  Banff,  surrounded  by  a 
noble  park,  said  to  be  14  miles  in  circumference.  It 
is  a  large  quadrangular  edifice,  of  massive  proportions, 
decorated  with  Corinthian  pillars  in  front,  and  a 
handsome  balustrade  on  the  top,  terminated  at  each 
corner  by  a  square  turret.  Externally  it  is  sprinkled 
over  with  vases  and  statues  ;  internally — to  borrow 
a  new-coined  expression  from  a  late  lively  tourist — it 
is  perfectly  Louvrized  with  pictures, — chiefly  por- 
traits. There  are  the  two  mistresses  of  Louis  XIV., 
Madame  de  Montaspar,  and  the  Duchess  de  Valliere, 
with  the  grand  monarch  himself;  also  Lady  Castle- 
main,  and  Lady  Carlisle,  Jane  Shore,  and  Nell  Gwyn, 
with  some  others  equally  respectable,  and  forming 
"a  pretty  set "  in  every  sense  of  that  equivocal  term ; 
also  Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  beautiful  victim  Queen 
Mary,  and  the  youthful  and  accomplished  Lady  Jane 
Grey;  the  Duchess  of  Richmond  by  Vandyke ;  Mrs. 
Abingdon  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds ;  the  late  Duchess 
of  Gordon,  "looking  like  majesty  personified ; "  Sir 
Francis  Knollys  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller ;  the  Admir- 
able Crichton ;  the  Chevalier  St.  George  when  a 
boy ;  Colonel  Gardiner ;  and  a  whole  host  beside  of 
beauties,  warriors,  statesmen,  nobles,  and  authors. 

This  splendid  mansion  stands  near  the  middle  of 
an  extensive  plain,  spreading  on  one  side  to  the  edge 
of  the  Deveron,  which  here  fills  its  channel  without 
cutting,  and  but  rarely  overflowing,  its  banks.  The 
wall  of  the  park,  upon  its  north-  east  side,  sweeps 
along  the  town  of  Banff;  and  the  great  gate,  at  the 
distance  of  about  half-a-mile  from  the  house,  opens 
into  the  street.  The  windows  of  two  sides  com- 
mand an  approach  from  another  quarter,  where  the 
river  quits  the  park,  at  the  distance  of  half-a-mile 
from  the  house.  This  approach  opens  straight  along 
a  magnificent  bridge  of  seven  arches,  upon  the  high- 
way to  Aberdeen  ;  the  road  into  the  town  making 
an  easy  sweep  to  the  other  hand,  and  passing  by 
the  gate  which  leads  from  the  end  of  the  bridge  to 
the  house.     The  town  of  Banff,  with  the  shipping  in 


its  port,  and  a  wide  prospect  of  the  ocean,  form  the 
verge  of  the  landscape  on  the  one  side;  upon  the 
other  are  the  winding  river,  the  broad  extended  green 
vale,  diversified  by  a  variety  of  trees  and  shrubs  in 
serpentine  stripes,  or  grouped  together  in  spreading 
groves ;  while  the  distant  acclivities,  on  either  side, 
are  enriched  to  a  great  extent  by  cultivated  fields 
and  sheltering  plantations.  Where  the  river  enters 
the  park  on  the  south  side,  it  is  contracted  to  the 
breadth  of  a  brook  between  hanging  rocks,  over 
which  is  thrown  a  private  bridge  of  one  stately  and 
elegantly  formed  arch,  having  in  one  of  the  abut- 
ments a  chamber  which  commands  a  striking  and 
romantic  view  to  either  hand.  A  large  enclosure, 
stocked  with  a  numerous  herd  of  fallow  deer,  is  con- 
tained in  a  recess  of  the  park.  On  that  quarter  of 
the  park  which  divides  it  from  the  town  of  Banff, 
there  is  a  considerable  extent  of  garden,  enclosed  by 
a  wall,  well  covered  with  fruit  trees,  and  a  long  range 
of  hot  houses. 

In  the  age,  it  is  supposed,  of  Alexander  III.,  a 
convent  of  Carmelite  friars  had  obtained  possession 
of  the  beautiful  and  fertile  vale  in  which  Duff-House 
is  now  placed.  A  grant  by  Robert  Bruce,  dated  at 
Scone,  August  1st,  1324,  confirms  this  possession  of 
nearly  500  acres,  for  procuring  bread,  wine,  and 
wax,  for  the  exercises  of  divine  worship.  The  same 
charter  bestows  a  "  chapel  of  the  Virgin  Mary  near 
the  town  of  Banff,"  the  situation,  it  is  believed,  of 
the  former  church — where  they  had  also  several 
cells — "  with  the  benefice  thereto  appertaining,  for 
building  achapel  and  the  other  houses  of  their  order. " 
The  ruins  of  this  establishment  have  been  entirely 
removed.  In  forming  the  modem  arrangement  of 
the  grounds  about  Duff-House,  a  very  large  um  oi 
stone,  on  a  suitable  pedestal,  decorates  a  hillock  in 
the  park,  and  preserves  all  the  bones  which  were 
turned  up  in  the  cemetery  of  these  monks.  The  situa- 
tion also  of  their  chapel  is  now  occupied  by  the 
vaulted  sepulchre  of  the  family  of  Fife,  on  a  green 
mount  overhanging  the  meadow  upon  the  bank  oi 
the  river.  A  plain  undecorated  fabric  rises  over  the 
vault,  which  contains  the  monuments  of  the  ances- 
tors of  the  family;  and  considerable  ingenuity  has 
been  exerted,  and  proportional  cost  expended,  in  pro- 
viding for  its  long  duration. 

DUFF-KINNEL.     See  Kinnel  (The). 

DUFFTOWN,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Mortlach,  Banffshire.  It  stands  near  Mortlach 
church,  and  near  the  Fiddich  rivulet,  at  the  inter- 
section of  the  road  from  Craigellachie  to  Cabrach 
with  the  road  from  Keith  to  Tomantoul,  11  miles 
south-west  of  Keith.  It  was  founded  in  1817.  It 
contains  a  jail  on  its  square,  and  a  small  neat  Roman 
Catholic  chapel.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Wed- 
nesday of  April,  old  style,  on  the  Monday  before 
the  first  Tuesday  of  June,  on  the  second  Thursday 
of  July,  on  the  third  Thursday  of  August,  and  on  the 
Saturday  before  the  second  Tuesday  of  October,  old 
style.  The  village  has  a  station  on  the  Keith  and 
Craigellachie  railway,  an  office  of  the  Aberdeen 
Bank,  and  an  office  of  the  North  of  Scotland  Bank. 
The  circumjacent  district  is  a  rich  mineral  field,  and 
there  are,  in  particular,  extensive  limestone  works. 
Population  in  1861,  1,249. 

DUFFUS,  a  parish  on  the  coast  of  Morayshire 
It  contains  the  post-towns  of  Burgh-Head,  Hopeman, 
and  New  Duffus,  the  villages  of  Cummingston, 
Roseisle,  College,  and  Kaim,  and  the  hamlets  of 
Kirktown,  Buthill,  Starwood,  Old  Roseisle,  Inskiel, 
and  Unthank.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Moray  frith, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Drainie,  Spynie,  and  Alves. 
Its  length  eastward  along  the  coast  is  5  miles,  and 
its  average  breadth  is  about  3  miles.  Its  outline  is 
nearly  that  of  a  parallelogram.     Except  where  ite 


DUFFUS. 


409 


DUIRINISH. 


taraeness  is  varied  by  plantations,  and  relieved  by 
the  bill  of  Roseisle,  a  small  eminence  in  its  centre, 
and  by  an  artificial  mount  on  which  the  ruins  of 
Duffus  castle  stand,  the  surface  is  a  continued  plain, 
everywhere  arable.  Along  the  coast  extends  a  level 
tract,  about  J  a  mile  in  breadth,  which  was  at  one 
time  richly  cultivated,  but  for  many  years  became 
covered  with  sand  from  the  western  shore.  The 
sand  at  length  ceased  to  be  blown  thither,  and  the 
land  has  been  almost  all  restored  to  its  former  con- 
dition. The  soil  in  the  eastern  district  is  a  deep 
rich  clay,  capable  of  producing  any  sort  of  crop.  It 
resembles  the  Carse  of  Gowrie.  The  western  con- 
sists of  a  rich  black  earth,  mixed  here  and  there  with 
sand,  but  in  general  so  excellent  that  the  crops  for 
quality  and  increase  cannot  be  surpassed  in  Scot- 
land. The  plain  of  Duffus,  together  with  the  ad- 
joining land,  has  been  called,  perhaps  more  from 
richness  than  from  situation,  "the  Heart  of  Moray- 
shire. "  The  mildness  and  geniality  of  the  climate 
are  well  known,  but  in  so  northern  a  latitude  are  very 
surprising.  There  is  little  rain;  and  as  there  may 
be  said  to  be  no  hills,  neither  are  there  rivers  or 
brooks.  The  loch  of  Spynie,  which,  when  full,  ex- 
tended into  Duffus  for  upwards  of  a  mile,  has  been 
drained  out  of  the  bounds  of  this  parish  altogether; 
and  though  the  benefits  anticipated  from  the  draining 
of  it  have  not  in  general  been  realized,  yet,  so  far  as 
Duffus  is  concerned,  the  project  has  been  successful. 
Duffus  castle  stood  on  the  north-west  shore  of  this 
lake.  A  deep  moat  surrounded  it  with  a  parapet- 
wall  and  drawbridge;  and  from  the  low-lying  mar- 
shy state  of  the  ground,  it  must  have  been  almost 
encompassed  with  water.  This  castle  must  have 
been  of  great  antiquity.  The  walls  are  formed  of 
rude  workmanship,  being  composed  of  rough  stones 
run  together  with  lime,  the  whole  forming  a  mass  5 
feet  thick.  The  rain,  as  it  now  appears,  surrounded 
with  its  clumps  of  aged  trees,  and  standing  in  the 
midst  of  a  pleasant  plain,  presents  at  every  point  of 
view,  a  picturesque  and  interesting  appearance.  In 
the  distance  from  the  castle  is  the  palace  of  Spynie, 
now  also  dilapidated.  Formerly  the  walls  of  both 
these  places  must  even  have  been  washed  by  the 
waters  of  the  loch ;  but  now,  since  these  have  been 
drained  away,  corn-fields  and  green  pastures  inter- 
vene. The  old  castle  is  thought  to  have  formed  a 
place  of  strength  for  the  protection  of  the  palace. 
One  of  its  earliest  possessors,  and  perhaps  its  foun- 
der, was  Freskinus  de  Moravia,  whose  family  became 
conspicuous  in  Moray  in  the  reign  of  David  I.  It 
is  not  certain  when  this  castle  was  dilapidated.  The 
coast  of  Duffus  at  the  eastern  end  is  rather  bold, 
rocky,  and  cavernous.  There  are  freestone  quarries 
on  the  coast;  while,  inland,  there  is  limestone  which 
is  now  burnt  for  manure,  &c.  At  the  western  end, 
the  land  is  only  elevated  about  4  feet  above  sea-level. 
At  this  extremity  a  small  but  rather  conspicuous 
promontory  runs  into  the  sea,  forming  the  north- 
eastern extremity  of  Burgh-head  bay.  See  Burgh- 
Head.  Near  Kaim,  at  this  end  of  the  parish,  stood  an 
obelisk,  conjectured  to  have  been  that  erectednear  the 
village  of  Camus,  in  commemoration  of  the  victory 
obtained  by  Malcolm  in  Moray,  over  the  Danes,  un- 
der their  memorable  leader  Camus.  There  are  six 
principal  landowners,  and  three  of  them  (Sir  Archi- 
bald Dunbar,  Baronet  of  Northfield,  Stuart  of  Inver- 
ugie,  and  Brander  of  Eoseislehaugh,)  are  resident. 
The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated 
in  1835  at  £21,806.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£12,074  odds.  The  village  of  New  Duffus  stands 
on  the  Northfield  estate,  5  miles  north-west  of  Elgin. 
It  is  remarkably  neat,  regular,  and  clean,  and  has  a 
square  enclosed  by  four  paved  streets.  The  vil- 
lagers were  noted  for  their  devotion  to  the  house 


of  Stuart.  Population  of  the  village,  159.  Houses. 
54.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,308;  in  1861, 
3,308.     Houses,  640. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Elgin,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  Sir  Archibald  Dunbar, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £232  8s.  10d.;  glebe,  £18.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £245  15s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £52  10s.,  with  fees,  and  a  share  in  the  Dick 
bequest.  The  parish  church,  situated  at  New 
Duffus,  is  an  old  plain  building,  repaired  in  1782. 
There  is  a  Free  church  at  Burgh  Head :  attendance, 
720;  receipts  in  1865,  £209  19s.  24d.  There  are  also  at 
Burgh-Head  a  royal  bounty  chapel  of  the  Establish- 
ment, and  an  United  Presbyterian  church.  There 
is  a  small  Episcopalian  chapel  near  Kaim.  There 
are  an  Assembly  school  and  six  private  schools. 
Duffus  gave  the  title  of  Baron  in  the  peerage  of 
Scotland  to  a  branch  of  the  noble  family  of  Suther- 
land; but  the  title  has  been  dormant  since  the  death 
of  Benjamin  the  fifth  lord  in  1843. 

DU1CH  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  sea,  deflecting 
south-eastward  from  the  head  of  Loch  Alsh,  and  ex- 
tending along  the  south-west  side  of  the  palish  of 
Kintail,  in  the  south-west  corner  of  Eoss-shire.  Its 
length  is  about  5  miles.  Its  screens  consist  of 
mountains,  rising  right  from  its  edge,  sometimes  in 
bold  rocky  acclivities,  and  sometimes  in  gentle  un- 
dulating ascents,  clothed  with  verdure,  and  varie- 
gated with  trees  and  rocks.  Its  head  is  wider  than 
its  entrance,  and  leads  to  Glen-Leik  and  Glen-Shiel. 
One  of  the  mountain-summits  overhanging  it  com- 
mands a  very  extensive  sublime  prospect. 

DUIRINISH,  or  Dueinish,  a  parish,  containing 
the  post-office  station  of  Dunvegan,  and  the  village 
of  Stein,  in  the  south-west  of  Skye,  Inverness-shire. 
It  extends  from  the  Grieshemish  branch  of  Loch 
Snizort  on  the  north  to  Loch  Bracadale  on  the  south, 
and  is  bounded  on  its  landward  or  east  side  by  the 
parishes  of  Snizort  and  Bracadale.  Its  length  is  19 
miles;  its  breadth  is  16  miles;  its  extent  of  coast- 
line, measured  along  the  sinuosities,  irrespective  of 
islets,  is  about  80  miles;  and  its  superficial  area  is 
about  100  square  miles.  The  ground  about  the 
lochs,  or  arms  of  the  sea — which  ran  far  into  the 
country — descends  in  some  places  with  a  quick,  and 
in  others  with  an  easy  slope  towards  the  shore. 
The  promontories  or  headlands  are  usually  rocks  of 
immense  height,  with  a  great  depth  of  water  near 
them.  The  coast  of  the  northern  district  is  a  con- 
stant alternation  of  vertical  cliffs  and  low  shores, 
very  striking  when  first  seen,  but  becoming  tire- 
some by  its  repetition.  The  shores  and  islets  ot 
Loch  Follart,  or  Dunvegan  Loch,  borrowing  some 
effect  from  Dunvegan  castle,  and  woven  into  curious 
continuity  by  the  intervening  waters,  form  a  grandly 
picturesque  landscape.  The  coast  from  Dunvegan 
Head  to  Loch  Bracadale  consists  principally  of  cliffs, 
very  various  in  height  and  slope,  but  many  of  them 
lofty  and  almost  vertical,  and  nearly  all  of  such 
composition  as  to  present  a  remarkable  striped  ap- 
pearance. Some  isolated  pyramidal  masses  of  rock, 
similar  to  the  "stacks"  of  Caithness  and  Shetland, 
stand  off  the  coast,  and  figure  wildly  in  the  water, 
— particularly  three,  called  Maeleod's  Maidens, 
about  200  feet  high,  near  Idrigil  point.  The  north- 
em  district  of  the  parish  consists  of  the  peninsula  of 
Vaternish,  and  constitutes  the  quoad  sacra  parish 
of  Halen.  The  rest  of  the  interior  may  be  con- 
sidered as  divided  into  three  districts, — Glendale, 
extending  westwards  from  Skinnieden,  near  the 
head  of  Dunvegan  loch;  Kilmuir,  being  the  dis- 
trict in  which  the  parish-church  is  situated,  includ- 
ing the  country  between  Dunvegan  loch  and  Loch 
Bay,  extendmg  southward;  and  Arnizort,  extending 
to  tbe  eastward  of  Kilmuir,  and  to  the  boundaries  of 


DUIRINISH. 


410 


DULL. 


Snizort  and  Bracadale.  The  only  considerable 
mountains  are  two  in  the  west,  called  Hallivails, 
lesser  and  greater.  The  moors  are,  in  most  places, 
deep  and  wet.  The  soil  of  the  arable  lands  is  partly 
a  light  black  loam,  and  partly  of  a  reddish  gravelly 
appearance ;  but,  though  mostly  thin  and  stony,  is 
on  the  whole  fertile.  About  1,900  acres  are  at  pre- 
sent in  cultivation ;  about  3,000  more  were  formerly 
cultivated,  but  are  now  in  pasture ;  and  about  40,000 
have  always  lain  waste.  Macleod  of  Macleod  pos- 
sesses about  half  of  the  parish;  and  eight  other 
landowners  share  the  rest.  The  mansions  are  Dun- 
vegan  castle,  Vaternish,  Orbost,  and  Grieshernish. 
See  Dcnveoan.  The  assessed  property  in  1843 
was  £4,998  lis.;  in  1860,  £6,172.  The  principal 
antiquities  are  fifteen  Danish  forts,  several  tumuli, 
several  subterranean  hiding-places,  and  the  walls 
and  souvenirs  of  Dunvegan  castle.  There  are  about 
35  miles  of  turnpike  road.  Population  in  1831, 
4,765;  in  1861,  4,775.     Houses,  955. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Skye,  and 
synod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  Macleod  of  Macleod. 
.Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d.;  glebe,  £22  10s.  School- 
master's salary,  £46,  with  £5  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1832,  and  contains  nearly  600 
sittings.  There  is  a  government  church  in  Vater- 
nish. There  is  a  Free  church  for  Duirinish,  witli  an 
attendance  of  1,400  :  receipts  in  1865,  £169  5s.  2id. 
There  are  in  this  parish  five  Assembly's  schools, 
three  Gaelic  Society's  schools,  and  two  other 
schools.  An  annual  fair  for  black  cattle  is  held  at 
Fairy-Bridge,  3  miles  from  Dunvegan. 

DUIRINISH,  or  Duienish,  an  islet  in  Loch  Etive, 
opposite  Bunawe,  Argyleshire.  It  contains  a  dwell- 
ing-house and  some  pasture,  and  is  connected  with 
the  mainland  by  a  stone  bulwark. 

DUIENESS.     See  Durness. 

DUKE'S  BOWLING-GREEN.  See  Argyle'b 
Bowling-Green. 

DULCAPON.     See  Dowally. 

DULL,  an  extensive  parish  in  Perthshire.  It 
contains  the  village  of  Dull,  the  post-office  village 
of  Amulree,  and  part  of  the  post  town  of  Aberfeldy. 
It  extends  not  less  than  30  miles  from  north  to 
south,  but  is  so  intersected  by  other  parishes  as  to 
have  a  breadth  varying  from  12  miles  to  nothing. 
Its  area  is  about  210  square  miles.  It  is  bounded 
by  Blair- Athole,  Moulin,  Logierait,  Little  Dunkeld, 
Fowlis- Wester,  Crieff,  Monzie,  Kenmore,  Weem, 
and  Fortingall.  It  comprises  five  distinct  districts, 
-the  district  of  Appin,  in  which  the  parish-church 
stands;  the  district  of  Grandtully,  a  peninsulated 
portion  in  the  south-east;  the  district  of  Amulree, 
which  is  situated  south  from  the  rest  of  the  parish, 
and  is  completely  isolated  from  it;  the  district  of 
Foss  in  the  north-west;  and  the  district  of  Fincastle 
in  the  north-east.  "  The  general  aspect  of  the  par- 
ish," says  the  New  Statistical  Account,  "is  varied 
and  uneven.  A  series  of  hills,  forming  part  of  the 
Grampian  range,  runs  through  its  whole  length  and 
breadth  from  south-west  to  north-east,  diminishing 
in  height  as  they  approach  their  eastern  termina- 
t.on.  Between  these  hills  lie  the  valleys  or  straths 
3f  Glenquaich,  Appin,  Foss,  and  Fincastle,  each 
strath  having  its  own  respective  river,  and  its  sides 
interspersed  with  cultivated  and  in  many  places 
wooded  braes,  waving  downwards  in  rich  luxuri- 
ance to  the  plain  below,  or  intersected  by  occa- 
sional deep  and  romantic  ravines."  The  scenery 
comprehends  every  variety  from  the  sublimely 
beautiful  to  the  softly  bland.  Appin  is  by  far  the 
finest  of  the  vales,  and  is  continued  down  the  Tay 
into  Grandtully.  "The  division  of  the  Appin," 
says  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  is  flat.  Part  of 
the  soil  is  thick,  but  by  much  the  greater  part  is 


thin  and  gravelly.  It  seems  that  the  river  Tay  had 
occasionally  altered  its  bed,  and  consequently  earned 
away  the  earth  and  left  much  sand  and  gravel. 
The  grain  is  of  an  excellent  quality;  and,  in  general, 
the  harvest  is  as  early  as  it  is  in  Mid-Lothian." 
The  top  of  the  rock  of  Dull,  immediately  behind  the 
manse,  commands  one  of  the  most  exquisite  land- 
scapes in  the  Highlands.  The  northern  hill-screen 
of  Appin,  dividing  it  from  Foss,  culminates  on  the 
summit  of  Farragon,  at  an  altitude  of  2,535  feet 
above  sea-level,  and  commands  thence  an  extensive 
view  among  the  Grampians.  The  still  loftier 
Schichalliok,  [see  that  article,]  is  on  the  western 
boundaiy.  There  are  either  within  the  parish  or 
on  its  boundaries  no  fewer  than  twenty-one  lakes, — 
the  chief  of  which  are  Loch  Tummel  on  the  north 
western  boundary,  Loch  Fraochy  in  Glenquaich, 
and  Loch  Ceannard  in  Grandtully.  The  river  Tay 
enters  the  parish  two  miles  below  Kenmore,  and 
runs  along  it  for  ten  miles;  the  Lyon  forms  the 
boundaiy  -  line  with  part  of  Weem;  the  Quaicb 
traverses  the  Amulree  district  into  Little  Dunkeld; 
the  Tummel,  throughout  most  of  its  grandly  ro- 
mantic course,  flows  partly  along  the  northern 
boundary  and  partly  across  the  interior;  and  the 
Garry  runs  across  two  wings  of  the  parish,  one 
of  them  a  little  below  the  pass  of  Killiecrankie. 
On  these  streams  or  on  their  tributaries,  either 
while  bounding  Dull  or  within  it,  occur  some  of  the 
most  picturesque  water-falls  in  Scotland,  particularly 
those  of  Keltnie,  Camserny,  Tummel,  and  Moness. 
The  parochial  area,  according  to  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  comprises  8,500  imperial  acres  under  cul- 
tivation or  occasionally  in  tillage,  9,000  in  pasture, 
1,000  in  meadow,  3,000  under  wood,  108,900  of 
moor  and  hill,  and  4,000  of  water  and  roads.  The 
principal  landowners  are  Sir  Robert  Menzies,  Bart., 
Sir  W.  D.  Stewart,  Bart.,  and  the  Marquis  of  Bread- 
albane;  and  there  are  at  least  twelve  others.  The 
real  rental  is  about  £15,640.  The  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £60,913  3s. 
4d.  Assessed  property  in  1866,  £16,754  9s.  3d. 
The  principal  mansions  are  Grandtully,  Foss,  Cluny, 
Moness,  and  Derculich.  There  are  at  Camsemy  a 
carpet  manufactory,  at  Aberfeldy  a  dye-mill,  and 
in  other  places  a  saw-mill  and  a  wheel-wright  mill. 
Limestone  is  worked  at  Tomphobuil;  and  a  bluish 
building  stone  is  quarried  at  the  Aird  of  Appin. 
The  principal  antiquities  are  a  Dmidical  circle  at 
Croftmoraig,  and  several  standing-stones,  moats, 
barrows,  and  Pictish  forts  in  various  places.  The 
village  of  Dull  stands  in  the  vale  of  Appin,  19  miles 
from  Dunkeld,  26  from  Crieff,  and  34  from  Perth. 
In  the  centre  of  it,  in  an  old,  large,  round,  stone 
socket,  stands  an  ancient,  tall,  weather  -worn 
market-cross,  which  belonged  to  a  monastic  edifice 
now  quite  extinct.  The  monastery  was  of  a  peculiar 
character,  called  an  abthanery,  only  two  other 
specimens  of  which  existed  in  Scotland;  and  it  con- 
ferred on  the  village  a  right  of  sanctuary  similar  to 
that  of  Holyrood.  Population  of  the  village,  145. 
Houses,  44.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
4,590;  in  1861,2,945.  Houses,  591.  The  decrease 
of  population  has  arisen  from  the  enlargement  of 
farms  and  from  emigration. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Weem,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £257  18s.  10d.,  with  manse  and  glebe. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £70  18s.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  now  is  £50,  with  £14  fees  and  £7  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  stands  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Dull,  and  is  a  building  of  unknown  date, 
thoroughly  repaired  in  1840,  and  containing  about 
600  sittings.  The  district  of  Foss  forms  a  quoad 
sacra  palish,  and  has  its  own  parish  church.     The 


DULNAN. 


411 


DUMBARTON. 


•district  of  Fincastlc  is  annexed  quoad  sacra  to  the 
parish  of  Tenandvy.  There  are  chapels  of  the  Eoyal 
Bounty  at  Anmlree  and  Grandtully.  There  is  a 
Free  church  at  Aberfeldy,  with  an  attendance  of 
400:  receipts  in  1865,  £294  lis.  Id.  There  is  also 
a  Free  church  at  Tummel-Bridge,  on  the  western 
verge  of  the  parish  :  receipts  in  1865,  £79  5s.  5d. 
There  is  a  Free  church  preaching-station  at  Amulree, 
whose  receipts  in  1865  were  £15  12s.  8Jd.  There  are 
at  Aberfeldy  an  Independent  chapel,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  180,  and  a  Baptist  chapel  with  an  attend- 
ance of  80.  There  are  in  the  parish  four  Society's 
schools,  five  other  non-parochial  schools,  two  public 
libraries,  three  friendly  societies,  and  a  savings' 
bank.  Fairs  are  held  at  Aberfeldy,  Amulree, 
Coshieville,  Tummel-Bridge,  and  Kirkton  of  Foss. 
See  the  articles  Aberfeldy,  Amulree,  Foss,  Grand- 
tully, and  Tenandry. 

DULLARG.     See  Parton. 

DULLATEE.     See  Kilsyth. 

DULNAN  (The),  a  river  of  Inverness-shire  and 
Morayshire.  It  rises  on  the  south  side  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  Monadieagh  mountains,  and  runs  about 
25  miles  north-eastward,  through  eastern  Badenoch 
and  the  Duthil  district  of  Morayshire,  to  a  conflu- 
ence with  the  Spey  at  Bellentomb  of  Inverallan. 
It  has  generally  a  small  volume,  yet  is  very  rapid ; 
and  when  swollen  with  rains  or  with  melted  snows, 
it  often  does  much  damage  to  the  corn-lands  on  its 
banks. 

DULNAN-BRIDGE,  a  post-office  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Duthil,  Morayshire.  The  bridge  across 
the  Dulnan  here  is  a  substantial  one  built  in  1791. 

DULSIE-BRIDGE,  a  romantic  bridge  spanning 
a  narrow  chasm  through  which  the  Findhom  rushes, 
in  an  arch  of  46  feet,  with  a  smaller  subsidiary  one, 
at  a  point  of  the  river  12  miles  from  Freebum,  and 
2  from  Furness  inn,  Nairnshire.  It  is  on  the  line 
of  the  old  military  road  from  Fort-George  through 
Strathspey  and  Braemar.  The  scenery  at  the  bridge 
is  most  wildly  picturesque,  with  softening  features 
from  wood.     See  Ardclach. 

DUM-,  a  prefix  in  many  names  of  Latin  and 
Celtic  origin.     See  Dun-. 

DUMBARNIE.    See  Dunearnie. 

DUMBARTON,  a  parish  containing  a  royal  burgh 
of  its  own  name,  in  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  bounded 
over  a  brief  distance  on  the  south-west  by  the 
Gyde,  over  2J  miles  on  the  north-east  by  Stirling- 
shire, and  everywhere  else  by  the  parishes  of  Car- 
dross,  Bonhill,  and  West  Kilpatrick.  Its  length 
north-eastward  is  between  7  and  8  miles;  its 
breadth  is  between  3  and  4  miles;  and  its  area  is 
about  8,155  English  acres.  The  river  Leven,  down 
to  its  influx  into  the  Clyde,  traces  the  boundary 
with  Cardross.  Dumbarton  Castle  rock — which  we 
shall  afterwards  describe  in  connexion  with  the 
town — forms  a  grandly  picturesque  object,  near  the 
point  of  the  peninsula  between  the  rivers.  The 
land,  for  some  distance  round  it,  and  away  behind 
the  town,  is  low  and  flat,  presenting  all  the  charac- 
ters of  recent  alluvium.  The  tract  immediately  con- 
tiguous to  the  rock,  indeed,  is  so  low  as  to  he  entirely 
covered  by  some  of  the  spring  tides  of  winter.  But 
the  surface  somewhat  inland  rises  into  the  commenc- 
ing rough  acclivities  of  the  Lennox  hills,  and  towards 
the  north-east  becomes  wildly  moorish.  The  soil 
of  the  parish  varies  from  deep  to  shallow,  from  clay 
to  gravel,  from  fertile  loam  to  barren  rock ;  but  in 
general  throughout  the  low  tracts  is  more  or  less 
good.  Limestone  abounds  at  Murroch  glen,  between 
2  and  3  miles  from  the  town ;  and  sandstone  is  found 
on  the  moors ;  and  an  excellent  white  sandstone  is 
quarried  at  Dalreoch,  near  the  burgh,  but  within 
Cardross.    The  real  rental  of  the  parish  is  about 


£17,500.  Several  printfields  are  situated  on  the  Leven, 
and  various  kinds  of  manufactures  are  carried  on  at 
the  town.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Dumbar- 
tonshire railway.  Population  in  1831,  3,623;  in 
1861,  6,304.  Houses,  463.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £10,810  7s.  0d.;  in  1860,  £25,699. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Town- 
council  of  Dumbarton.  Stipend,  £233  6s.  2d.,  with 
a  manse.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1810,  and 
contains  1,265  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  in 
the  town,  whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £1,482 
9s.  lOd.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
which  was  built  in  1826,  and  contains  489  sittings. 
There  are  also  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  a  Methodist 
chapel,  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel.  There  are  a 
burgh  school  with  two  masters,  a  Free  church  school, 
an  Educational  Society's  school,  and  several  other 
schools.  A  gateway,  called  College  Bow,  belonging 
to  an  ancient  edifice  on  the  site  of  a  Culdee  cell,  was 
removed  at  the  forming  of  the  railway  to  a  site  in 
front  of  the  burgh  school.  The  name  Dumbarton 
used  to  be  written  Dunbarton  and  Dunbriton, 
and  is  of  disputed  origin.  Dunbarton,  according  to 
Chalmers,  signifies  '  the  town  of  the  Castle '  on  the 
summit;  but  the  more  common  orthography  at  an 
early  period  seems  to  have  been  Dunbriton,  which 
would  signify  'the  fort  or  castle  of  the  Britons.' 
Both  names  are  correctly  descriptive,  the  one  of  the 
physical  features,  the  other  of  the  historical  cha- 
racter of  the  place.  In  writing  Dumbarton,  we  have 
given  way  to  the  prevailing  though  probably  incor- 
rect orthography. 

Dumbarton,  a  post-town,  a  market-town,  a  sea- 
port, a  royal  burgh,  and  the  capital  of  Dumbarton- 
shire, stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Leven,  about  a 
mile  above  its  influx  to  the  Clyde,  3J  miles  south  o( 
Alexandria,  5J  by  water  east-north-east  of  Port- 
Glasgow,  8  south-east  by  east  of  Helensburgh,  and 
14J  north-west  by  west  of  Glasgow.  Its  principal 
street,  called  High-street,  forms  a  kind  of  semi- 
circle, nearly  concentric  with  the  course  of  the  river, 
and  situated  at  a  short  distance  from  the  water  edge. 
This  street  is  intersected  by  the  Cross-vennel  and 
various  other  smaller  streets.  A  suburb,  called 
Bridgend,  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river, 
within  the  parish  of  Cardross,  opposite  the  upper 
part  of  the  town,  and  is  connected  with  it  by  a  good 
stone  bridge  of  five  arches,  built  about  the  middle  of 
last  century.  Another  suburb,  of  recent  origin, 
called  Dennyston,  is  also  there.  The  parish  church, 
with  a  tolerably  good  steeple,  stands  on  the  opposite 
outskirts  toward  the  east.  The  burgh  hall  was  built 
in  1865,  at  a  cost  of  about  £7,000,  and  is  an  edifice  in 
the  French  Gothic  style,  with  a  frontage  of  133 
feet,  and  a  central  tower  145  feet  high.  The 
town  altogether  has  an  irregular  alignment  and  a 
plain  appearance,  displaying  some  features  of  taste, 
indeed,  but  very  far  from  showy ;  and,  in  consequence 
of  standing  on  a  low  dead  level,  it  neither  forms  nor 
commands  any  picturesque  view.  Even  the  castle 
on  the  one  hand  or  the  screens  of  the  vale  of  Leven 
on  the  other,  do  not  blend  with  the  town  into  any 
good  landscape.  And  the  town  itself,  seen  from  the 
Clyde  or  from  any  of  the  southern  approaches,  looks 
only  a  huddled  mass  of  squatting  houses,  chequered 
in  front  by  the  timbers  of  ship-yards,  and  overtopped 
in  the  middle  by  the  tall  chimnies  and  the  church- 
steeple.  The  Dumbartonshire  railway  has  added 
somewhat  to  its  features,  but  much  more  to  its  bustle. 

Very  extensive  glassworks  were  long  in  operation 
in  Dumbarton,  having  three  brick  cones  which  made 
a  prominent  figure  in  the  town's  appearance.  These 
works  were  a  chief  means  of  the  town's  trade,  and 
sometimes  employed  so  many  as  300  workmen,  he- 


DUMBARTON. 


412 


DUMBARTON. 


sides  giving  indirect  employment  in  a  commercial 
way;  but  they  underwent  great  fluctuations;  and 
after  the  abolition  of  the  duty  on  glass,  they  finally 
declined,  and  were  eventually  abandoned.  The 
premises  were  then  sold ;  and  where  the  cones  once 
stood  there  is  now  a  ship-building  yard,  fronted  by 
an  excellent  street  of  dwelling-houses.  In  the  time 
of  the  glassworks  shipbuilding  became  considerable, 
and  was  carried  on  in  two  building-yards;  the  ves- 
sels built  being  entirely  of  wood.  But  about  the 
year  1845,  the  trade  of  iron  ship-building  was  intro- 
duced by  the  Messrs.  Denny;  and  this  has  so  ex- 
tended that  there  are  five  building-yards,  giving 
employment  to  at  least  2,000  men;  and  some  of  the 
largest  and  most  splendid  of  the  British  transit  and 
mercantile  navy  have  been  sent  out  from  Dumbar- 
ton. The  growth  of  this  branch  of  trade  has  cre- 
ated others.  There  are  now  two  engine-works,  two 
founderies,  and  a  forge  of  very  great  extent.  These 
works  give  employment  to  more  than  500  opera- 
tives. There  is  also  a  most  active  rope-work.  Some 
trade  likewise  is  carried  on  in  tanning  and  brick- 
making.  Nor  is  the  town  of  small  importance 
as  a  general  depot  of  retail  traffic,  and  of  mis- 
cellaneous supply  to  the  populous  tracts  of  Car- 
dross  and  the  vale  of  Leven.  The  river  is  na- 
vigable to  the  quay  by  large  vessels  only  near 
high  water  of  the  highest  tides.  Steam-vessels  of 
small  draught,  suited  to  the  capacities  of  the  Leven, 
formerly  did  large  business,  making  several  trips 
for  general  connexion  with  the  Clyde  every  day. 
The  railway,  however,  has  curtailed  that  business, 
and  is  now  a  chief  vehicle  of  traffic, — particularly 
for  the  shoals  of  tourists  who  are  daily  in  transit  to 
visit  the  scenery  of  Loch  Lomond.  Steam-boats  still 
ply  to  Glasgow  and  Greenock.  The  town  has  two 
large  inns,  offices  of  the  Commercial  Bank  and  the 
Union  Bank,  sixteen  insurance  offices,  a  gas-light 
company,  water-works,  a  mechanics'  institution,  a 
combination  poor-house,  an  agricultural  society,  and 
a  horticultural  society.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on 
Tuesday,  and  six  fairs  in  the  year.  Two  weekly 
newspapers  are  published,  the  Dumbarton  Herald  on 
Thursday,  and  the  Lennox  Herald  on  Saturday. 

In  1222  Dumbarton  was  erected  by  Alexander  II. 
into  a  free  royal  burgh  with  extensive  privileges. 
Additional  charters  were  granted  by  succeeding 
monarchs,  all  of  which  were  confirmed  by  James 
VI.  in  1609,  and  ratified  by  parliament  in  1612.  The 
governing  charter  grants  or  confirms  to  the  burgh 
considerable  property  in  land  and  extensive  fishings 
in  the  Leven  and  Clyde.  It  gives  the  town  right 
to  a  free  port,  in  the  same  manner  as  Edinburgh 
has  in  Leith ;  and  conveys  a  right  to  levy  customs 
and  dues  on  all  ships  navigating  the  Clyde  between 
the  mouth  of  the  Kelvin  water,  3  miles  below  Glas- 
gow, and  the  head  of  Loch  Long.  This  right  ap- 
pears to  have  been  veiy  valuable.  According  to  a 
statement  published  by  a  committee  of  the  burgesses 
of  Dumbarton,  in  1829,  although  the  space  affected 
by  it  excluded  Glasgow,  it  comprehended  Greenock, 
and  the  ground  on  which  the  town  and  harbour  of 
Port -Glasgow  were  subsequently  formed.  Every 
vessel,  whether  foreign  or  native,  coming  within 
these  limits,  was  bound  to  go  to,  pay  duties  at,  and 
take  clearances  from  Dumbarton ;  and  no  merchants 
could  carry  tlieir  effects  to  any  other  harbour — either 
then  existing  or  to  be  afterwards  made  within  these 
limits — in  defraud  or  evasion  of  the  lucrative  right 
thus  vested  in  Dumbarton.  The  right  also  gave 
rise  to  a  claim  styled  the  "offers  dues,"  which  was 
levied  without  opposition  from  all  foreign  vessels 
coming  into  Clyde.  A  contract  entered  into  between 
Glasgow  and  Dumbarton,  in  1700,  describes  this  as 
"  obliging  strangers  to  make  the  first  offer  of  the  goods 


and  merchandise  imported  by  them  into  the  Clyde, 
to  the  burghs  of  Glasgow  and  Dumbarton,  at  such 
expense  and  rate  as  the  strangers,  offerers,  shall  not 
have  the  power  or  liberty  to  undersell  the  same  to 
others. "  But  as  these  privileges  were  claimed  by 
Glasgow  as  well  as  by  Dumbarton,  perpetual  disputes 
respecting  them  occurred  between  the  two  burghs  dur- 
ing the  17th  century.  These  were  finally  terminated 
in  1700  by  a  contract,  in  which  the  town-council 
of  Dumbarton  sold  to  the  town-council  and  com- 
munity of  Glasgow  the  dues  payable  to  the  burgh 
of  Dumbarton  by  all  ships  coming  into  the  Clyde, 
of  which  the  freemen  of  Dumbarton  were  not  owners, 
and  also  their  share  of  the  "offers  dues," — the  town 
of  Glasgow  paid  to  Dumbarton  the  sum  of  4,500 
merks,  about  £260  sterling, — and  the  burghs  agreed 
that  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  burgesses,  inhabi- 
tants of  Glasgow  and  Port-Glasgow,  should  not  pay 
duties  in  the  harbour  of  Dumbarton,  and  that,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  vessels  of  Dumbarton  burgesses 
should  be  exempted  from  duties  in  the  harbours  of 
Glasgow  and  Port-Glasgow.  This  contract  was 
ratified  by  the  convention  of  burghs  and  the  Scottish 
parliament,  in  1701.  But  the  navigation  having 
afterwards,  by  various  acts  of  parliament,  been  put 
under  the  management  of  trustees,  the  rights  thus 
transferred  to  Glasgow  became  vested  in  this  parlia- 
mentary trust.  These  trustees  made  an  attempt,  in 
1825,  to  abrogate  the  right  of  exemption  from  river- 
dues  belonging  to  Dumbarton — an  exemption  which 
had  then  become  of  considerable  value,  owing  to  the 
high  rates  levied  by  the  trustees,  and  the  improve- 
ment in  the  navigation  of  the  river.  They  were, 
however,  defeated  in  parliament,  and  the  rights  of 
Dumbarton  formally  recognised,  under  a  slight  mo- 
dification intended  merely  to  guard  against  frauds. 
A  similar  attempt  was  again  made  in  1830,  but  a 
committee  of  appeal  threw  the  bill  out,  as  in  breach 
of  a  solemn  bargain  between  the  parties.  The  trus- 
tees proposed  in  committee  to  give  a  sum  of  £16,000 
to  Dumbarton  as  the  price  of  its  exemption,  besides 
saving  the  rights,  for  their  own  lives,  of  persons  then 
burgesses  of  Dumbarton. 

The  burgh  of  Dumbarton  is  governed  by  a  provost, 
3  bailies,  a  treasurer,  and  1 1  councillors.  The  ma- 
gistrates exercise  the  usual  civil  and  criminal  juris- 
diction belonging  to  royal  burghs.  The  town-clerk 
acts  as  their  assessor.  The  burgh-courts  are  held 
weekly.  The  magistrates  have  cognizance  of  certain 
trifling  cases  familiarly  known  in  the  burgh  by  the 
name  of  "  Causeway  complaints."  There  is  also  a 
dean-of-guild  court,  which  exercises  the  usual  juris- 
diction of  such  courts,  such  as  lining  marches,  judg- 
ing of  the  sufficiency  of  buildings,  and  checking 
weights  and  measures.  The  magistrates  and  coun- 
cil appoint  the  town  clerk,  collector  of  town's  reve- 
nues, collector  of  assessed  taxes,  master  of  public 
works,  gaoler,  town-officer,  and  town-drummer. 
The  magistrates  alone  appoint  the  burgh-fiscal. 
The  old  corporations  were  six  in  number, — guildry, 
hammermen,  shoemakers,  tailors,  coopers,  and  wea- 
vers. The  town  has  a  small  police-establishment, 
but  .is  not  watched.  The  cleansing  and  lighting  of 
the  streets,  and  supplying  water,  are  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  magistrates.  Before  the  passing  of  the 
municipal  reform  act,  the  abuses  arising  from  the 
mismanagement  of  the  burgh  funds  were  very  con- 
siderable. The  debt  of  the  town  amounted  to  £  1 9, 1 08 
10s.  l£d.  The  total  property  of  the  burgh  was 
stated,  in  1832,  at  £17,910;  but  this  was  suspected 
to  bean  over-estimate,  as,  in  1819,  it  had  been  valued 
at  only  £10,658.  This  property  consistedprincipally 
of  the  town's  moor,  the  wauk-mill  lands,  the  broad 
meadow,  the  Leven  and  Clyde  fishings,  and  the  har- 
bour.    The  moor  consists  of  about  4,000  acres,  upon 


^ 


DUMBARTON. 


413 


DUMBARTON, 


which  all  tho  burgesses  had  the  free  right  of  pas- 
turage. But  it  became  the  subject  of  a  most  ex- 
pensive lawsuit  which  lasted  about  half-a-century, 
terminating  only  about  14  years  ago;  and  it  was 
afterwards  sold,  and  is  now  the  property  of  H.  S. 
Gum,  Esq.  of  Strathleven.  The  revenue  from  the 
fishings  is  about  £150  a-year,  and  that  from  tho 
harbour  dues  nearly  £805.  The  total  revenue  in  18135 
was  £1,391.  Dumbarton  formerly  joined  with  Glas- 
gow, Renfrew,  and  Eutherglen  in  sending  a  member 
to  parliament.  It  now  joins  with  Kilmarnock,  Port- 
Glasgow,  Renfrew,  and  Ruthcrglen.  Municipal  con- 
stituency in  1865,309;  parliamentary  constituency, 
309.  Population  in  1841,  3,754;  in  1861,  6,096. 
Houses,  430. 

Dumbarton  was  anciently  called  Aleluid  or  Al- 
cluyth,  that  is,  'the  Rock  upon  tho  Clyde;'  and 
under  this  appellation  it  was,  in  tho  time  of 
the  Venerable  Bede,  the  capital  of  the  kingdom  o 
Strnthclyde.  Before  that  time,  however,  the  site 
was  occupied  as  a  Roman  naval  station,  under  the 
name  of  Theodosia;  and  it  appears  not  improbable 
that  the  rock  was  occupied  by  a  Roman  fort,  and 
that  the  wall  of  Antoninus  terminated  at  this  point. 
Dumbarton  was  at  a  much  later  period  the  chief 
town  of  the  Earldom  of  Lennox.  About  the  begin- 
ing  of  the  13th  century,  it  was  resigned  by  Earl 
Maldwyn  into  the  hands  of  Alexander  II.,  who,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  erected  it  into  a  royal 
burgh.  The  town  seems  to  have  shared  much  less 
than  might  have  been  expected  in  the  political  con- 
vulsions which  shook  the  kingdom,  or  in  the  strifes 
of  war  which  frequently  burst  upon  its  own  castle ; 
yet  it  was  several  times  severely  injured  by  fire 
during  the  castle's  sieges.  Both  James  IV.  and 
James  V.  used  it  as  a  naval  station ;  and  the  former 
monarch  made  several  of  his  expeditions  from  it  to 
Tarbert  in  Kintyre,  to  the  Western  islands,  and 
elsewhere.  From  Dumbarton  also,  without  doubt, 
the  small  Scottish  navy  sailed — under  the  wretched 
conduct  of  the  Earl  of  Arran — against  England, 
shortly  before  the  battle  of  Flodden.  The  town  also 
makes  a  great  figure  in  record  for  injuries  done  to 
it  by  floods.  "  Anno  MCCCXXXII1I.,"  writes  Sir 
William  Sinclair  of  Eoslin,  "  on  martenss  day  in 
winter  began  ye  great  frost  yat  lestit  quhill 
Sancte  Juliane  ye  virgines  day  the  XVI  day  of 
februar  and  yan  it  lowsit  mervaluslie  on  yat  Sanctis 
day  and  syne  freshit  againe  sa  fast  yatcommoun 
passagis  wes  ouir  ye  watter  of  Levin  fra  ye  toun  of 
Dunbartane  to  Cardross  and  yat  was  never  seen 
nor  heard  befoir."  So  frequent  and  damaging  were 
the  floods  about  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century 
that  the  magistrates  then  felt  obliged  to  apply  to 
parliament  for  national  pecuniary  means  to  con- 
struct works  against  them.  A  commission  was 
appointed  to  inquire  what  amount  of  means  would 
be  necessary;  and  they  reported  that  "na  less  nor 
the  sowme  of  threttie  thousand  poitndis  Scottis 
money  was  abill  to  beir  oitt  and  fumeis  the  necessar 
charges  and  expenses  in  pfenning  these  warkis 
that  are  liable  to  saif  the  said  burgh  from  utter 
destructioune."  A  grant  of  twenty-five  thousand 
merks  Scots  was  accordingly  made  for  the  purpose 
by  the  parliament;  and,  this  proving  insufficient, 
a  farther  sum  of  twelve  thousand  merks  was  after- 
wards granted  by  King  James. — Dumbarton,  for  a 
brief  period,  gave  the  title  of  Earl  in  the  peerage  of 
Scotland,  to  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Douglas,  who 
were  created  Earl  of  Dumbarton  and  Baron  Douglas 
of  Ettrick  in  the  year  1675;  but  this  peerage  be- 
came extinct  at  the  death  of  George,  the  second 
Earl. 

Dumbarton  Castle  stands  near  the  extremity  of 
the  peninsula  between  the  Clyde  and  the  Leven.  I 


The  rock  appears  to  the  eye  to  overhang  both  rivers, 
murally  and  stupendously,  for  some  distance  above 
the  point  of  their  confluence.  It  measures  about 
260  feet  in  elevation,  and  about  a  mile  in  circum- 
ference. It  figures  prominently,  as  well  as  vei-y 
picturesquely,  in  most  of  the  thousand  good  views 
of  the  brilliant  scenery  of  the  upper  lagoon  of  tho 
frith  of  Clyde.  It  is  an  erupted  trappean  mass,  o( 
the  same  character  as  Ailsa  Craig,  the  Bass,  Stir- 
ling Castle  rock,  Abbey-craig,  and  many  other 
single,  sharp-featured,  romantic  heights  which  start 
abruptly  from  the  seas  and  plains  of  Scotland.  It 
rises  sheer  up  from  the  circumjacent  low  flat  marshy 
tract,  and  stands  completely  isolated  from  any  other 
elevations.  Its  material  is  basalt,  tending  to  the 
prismatic  form,  slightly  columnar,  and  in  some  parts 
magnetic;  and  is  all  the  more  curious  for  protruding 
through  beds  of  red  sandstone,  nearly  a  mile  distant 
from  any  other  erupted  matter.  The  rock  has  a 
bifurcated  or  double-peaked  form,  being  cleft  toward 
the  summit  by  a  narrow  deep  chasm.  The  western 
peak  is  a  little  higher  than  the  other,  hut  not  so 
broad,  and  is  sometimes  called  Wallace's  Seat. 
Ossian,  speaking  of  "  Balclutha,"  which  signifies 
"  the  home-town  of  the  Clyde,"  and  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  used  as  a  poetic  name  of  Dum- 
barton Castle,  says,  "The  thistle  shakes  there  its 
lovely  head;"  and,  curiously  enough,  the  true 
Scottish  thistle,  though  really  a  rare  plant  in  Scot- 
land, still  grows  wild  on  Dumbarton  rock. 

The  entrance  to  the  castle,  in  old  times  and  up 
to  a  period  within  the  memory  of  some  persons  still 
living,  was  by  a  footpath,  through  a  series  of  gates, 
up  a  gradual  acclivity  or  talus  of  debris  on  the 
north  side.  The  gates  ought  now  to  have  been  in- 
teresting antiquities  within  the  castle;  but  they 
were  loutishly  sold  for  old  iron,  and  are  now,  or 
lately  were,  in  the  possession  of  private  parties  in 
Port-Glasgow.  The  present  entrance  is  on  the 
south  side,  and  is  defended  by  a  rampart.  "  From 
the  gateway  here  a  long  broad  flight  of  steps  con- 
ducts to  the  governor's  house, — a  wretched  mass  of 
masonry,  in  no  keeping  with  the  features  of  the 
rock  and  surrounding  scenery.  From  the  gover- 
nor's house  a  stair  ascends  to  the  point  where  the 
rock  is  parted  into  its  two  heads.  Here  are  the 
barracks  for  the  garrison,  the  state  prison,  the  Duke 
of  York's  battery,  the  armoury,  and  the  water-tank. 
From  this  point  a  steep  stair  conducts  to  the 
summit  of  the  western  peak,  on  which  the  flag-staff 
is  erected.  Here  are  seen  the  relics  of  a  small  cir- 
cular building  which  some  antiquaries  conjecture 
to  have  been  a  Roman  pharos  or  light-house."  The 
whole  place  as  a  fortress,  however,  is  far  more  ro- 
mantic than  strong.  The  barracks  contain  accommo- 
dation for  only  about  150  men ;  the  armoury  contains 
only  about  1,500  stand  of  arms;  and  though  sixteen 
guns  are  mounted  variously  at  the  governor's  house, 
at  the  cleft,  and  on  the  eastern  summit,  they  serve 
at  best  for  raking  the  channel  of  the  Clyde,  and 
could  do  little  or  nothing  to  resist  a  siege;  for 
ever  since  the  invention  of  gunpowder  artillery, 
Dumbarton  Castle  has  been  commandable  by 
Dumhuck. 

The  view  from  the  western  summit  of  the  rock  is 
panoramic  and  gorgeous.  To  the  north  are  seen 
the  town  of  Dumbarton,  the  vale  of  Leven,  and  the 
waters  of  Loch  Lomond,  grandly  backed  by  the 
massive  Benlomond  and  his  attendant  mountains. 
To  the  east  appears  the  rich  long  valley  of  the 
fluviatile  Clyde,  marked  in  the  middle  by  the  smoke 
of  Glasgow  and  the  stalks  of  St.  Rollox,  and  shad- 
ing off  in  the  far  distance  into  the  misty  forms  in 
the  vicinity  of  Tinto.  To  the  south  and  south-west 
expands  the  lagoon  of  the  Clyde,  dotted  over  all  its 


DUMBARTON. 


414 


DUMBARTON. 


broad  bosom  with  ships  and  steamers,  and  screened 
along  the  farther  side  by  the  fine  hills  of  Renfrew- 
shire, with  the  towns  of  Port -Glasgow  and  Green- 
ock at  their  base.  And  in  the  west  and  north-west, 
beyond  the  limits  of  the  lagoon,  are  first  the  sylvan 
promontory  of  Eoseneath,  backed  by  the  russet  hills 
of  Cowal,  and  next  the  tortuous  sky-line  of  the 
Duke  of  Argyle's  Bowling-Green,  faced  and  flanked 
by  the  flowing  forms  of  the  Eow  and  Luss  hills. 
This  brilliant  panorama  was  seen,  from  its  best  point 
of  view  on  the  castle,  on  a  day  of  August,  1847,  by 
Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert,  who  were  then 
on  their  way  to  Ardverikie,  but  made  a  detour  hither 
for  the  purpose  of  seeing  Dumbarton  Castle  and  the 
Clyde;  and  the  part  of  the  panorama  within  the 
limits  of  the  lagoon,  and  its  immediate  shores,  was 
then  greatly  enhanced  in  picturesque  effect  by  the 
accessories  of  their  visit.  "  The  animated  spectacle 
which  the  river  presented  on  that  occasion,  from 
Bowling  Bay  to  the  Cloch — of  which  twenty-five 
steamers  and  many  other  vessels  on  the  water,  and 
large  masses  of  people  on  every  prominent  point,  far 
and  near,  formed  the  most  prominent  feature — gave 
to  the  beautiful  and  sublime  array  of  nature  the  ad- 
ditional interest  of  a  living  picture  of  a  kind  never 
or  rarely  equalled." 

Dumbarton  rock,  as  we  have  already  mentioned, 
was,  in  all  probability,  occupied  as  a  stronghold  in 
the  time  of  the  Romans;  and,  at  all  events,  was 
chosen  for  the  site  of  a  fortress  by  the  aboriginal  in- 
habitants of  Scotland,  shortly  after  those  invaders 
had  evacuated  the  country.  It  is  particularly  men- 
tioned by  Bede,  at  the  beginning  of  the  8th  century, 
as  one  of  the  strongest  fortifications  possessed  by 
the  Britons.  Hoveden  refers  to  it  as  having  been 
reduced  by  famine  by  Egbert,  King  of  Northumber- 
land, in  756;  but  Chalmers  is  disposed  to  doubt  the 
accuracy  of  this  statement.  Its  importance  as  a 
fortress  has  all  along  been  considered  so  great  that, 
from  the  time  of  Bede  to  the  present  hour,  it  has 
been  retained  by  the  Crown  as  one  of  the  royal 
castles.  When  Maldwyn  obtained  the  Earldom  of 
Lennox  from  Alexander  II.,  the  castle  of  Dum- 
barton, with  a  portion  of  the  land  in  its  neighbour- 
hood, was  specially  excepted  from  the  grant.  Along 
with  the  other  royal  fortresses  of  Scotland,  it  was 
delivered  up  to  Edward  I.  during  the  competition 
between  Brace  and  Baliol  for  the  Crown ;  and  was 
afterwards  made  over  to  Baliol  in  1292,  when  the 
dispute  was  settled  in  his  favour.  In  1296,  it  again 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  and  Alexander 
de  Ledes  was  appointed  governor  of  it  by  Edward. 
From  1305  to  1 309,  it  was  held  for  the  same  monarch 
by  Sir  John  Menteith,  the  betrayer  of  Wallace. 
After  the  fatal  battle  of  Halidon  hill,  in  1333,  Sir 
Malcolm  Fleming  of  Cumbernauld  secured  it  for  the 
King.  Towards  the  end  of  the  same  century,  it  was 
held  first  by  Sir  Robert  Erskine,  and  afterwards  by 
Sir  Robert  Danielston.  After  the  death  of  the  latter, 
in  1399,  Walter  Danielston,  parson  of  Kincardine 
•"•'Neil,  forcibly  took  possession  of  it,  and  held  it  till 
1402,  when  he  surrendered  it  to  the  Crown.  In 
1425,  James  Stewart,  son  of  the  Regent  Albany, 
assaulted  and  burnt  the  town  of  Dumbarton,  and 
murdered  Sir  John  Stewart,  the  King's  uncle,  who 
held  the  castle  with  32  men.  Dumbarton  was  be- 
sieged in  1481  by  the  fleet  of  Edward  IV.,  and  was 
bravely  and  successfully  defended  by  Andrew  Wood 
of  Largs.  In  1489,  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  keeper  of 
the  castle,  having  engaged  in  an  insurrection  against 
the  government  of  James  IV.,  Dumbarton  was  be- 
sieged— though  without  success — by  the  Earl  of 
Argyle.  Shortly  after,  however,  the  King  himself 
appeared  before  the  castle,  and  compelled  the  sons  of 
Lennox,  who  then  held  it,  to  surrender,  after  a 


siege  of  six  weeks.  In  1514,  the  Earls  of  Lennox 
and  Glencairn,  during  a  tempestuous  night,  broke 
open  the  lower  gate  of  the  castle;  and,  having  thus 
obtained  access,  turned  out  the  governor,  Lord 
Erskine.  Lennox  appears  to  have  retained  posses- 
sion till  1516,  when  he  was  compelled  to  deliver  it 
up  to  Allan  Stewart.  Shortly  after  the  battle  of 
Pinkie,  Queen  Mary,  then  a  child,  took  up  her 
residence  in  the  castle  of  Dumbarton ;  and,  on  leav- 
ing it  two  years  afterwards,  she  embarked  here  for 
France.  Queen  Maiy  again  visited  the  castle,  in 
1563,  when  on  a  progress  into  Argyle;  and  during 
the  troubles  which  followed  on  her  dethronement, 
this  fortress  was  held  for  her  by  Lord  Fleming. 
But  on  anight  in  May,  1571,  during  the  regency 
of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  it  was  captured  by  a  feat  of 
gallantly  so  remarkable  as  to  be  well  worthy  of 
detailed  notice. 

"  Captain  Crawford  of  Jordanhill,  to  whom  the 
attack  was  intrusted,"  says  Tytler,  "  had  been  long 
attached  to  the  house  of  Lennox.  He  was  the  same 
person  whose  evidence  was  so  important  regarding 
the  death  of  Damley,  and  who  afterwards  accused 
Lethington  of  participation  in  the  murder,  since 
which  time  he  appears  to  have  followed  the  pro- 
fession of  arms.  In  the  enterprise  he  was  assisted 
by  Cunningham,  commonly  called  the  Laird  of 
Drumwhassel,  one  of  the  bravest  and  most  skilful 
officers  of  his  time,  and  he  had  been  fortunate  in 
securing  the  assistance  of  a  man  named  Robertson, 
who,  having  once  been  warden  in  the  castle, 
knew  every  step  upon  the  rock  familiarly,  and  for 
a  bribe  consented  to  betray  it.  With  this  man, 
Crawford  and  his  company  marched  from  Glasgow 
after  sunset.  He  had  sent  before  him  a  few  light 
horse,  who  prevented  intelligence  by  stopping  all 
passengers,  and  arrived  about  midnight  at  Dum- 
buck,  within  a  mile  of  the  castle,  where  he  was  joined 
by  Drumwhassel  and  Captain  Hume,  with  a  hundred 
men.  Here  he  explained  to  the  soldiers  the  hazard- 
ous service  on  which  they  were  to  be  employed,  pro- 
vided them  with  ropes  and  scaling  ladders,  and  ad- 
vancing with  silence  and  celerity,  reached  the  rock, 
the  summit  of  which  was  fortunately  involved  in  a 
heavy  fog,  whilst  the  bottom  was  clear.  But,  on 
the  first  attempt,  all  was  likely  to  be  lost.  The 
ladders  lost  their  hold  while  the  soldiers  were  upon 
them ;  and  had  the  garrison  been  on  the  alert,  the 
noise  must  inevitably  have  betrayed  them.  They 
listened,  however,  and  all  was  still.  Again  their 
ladders  were  fixed,  and  their  steel  hooks  this  time 
catching  firmly  in  the  crevices,  they  gained  a  small 
jutting-out  ledge,  where  an  ash  tree  had  struck  its 
roots,  which  assisted  them  as  they  fixed  the  ropes 
to  its  branches,  and  thus  speedily  towed  up  both 
the  ladders  and  the  rest  of  their  companions.  They 
were  still,  however,  far  from  their  object.  They 
had  reached  but  the  middle  of  the  rock,  day  was 
breaking,  and  when,  for  the  second  time,  they  placed 
their  ladders,  an  extraordinary  impediment  occurred. 
One  of  the  soldiers  in  ascending  was  seized  with  a 
fit,  in  which  he  convulsively  grasped  the  steps  so 
firmly,  that  no  one  could  either  pass  him,  or  unloose 
his  hold.  But  Oawford's  presence  of  mind  sug- 
gested a  ready  expedient ;  he  tied  him  to  the  ladder, 
turned  it,  and  easily  ascended  with  the  rest  of  his 
men.  They  were  now  at  the  bottom  of  the  wall, 
where  the  footing  was  narrow  and  precarious;  but 
once  more  fixing  their  ladders  in  the  copestone, 
Alexander  Ramsay,  Crawford's  ensign,  with  two 
other  soldiers,  stole  up,  and  though  instantly  dis- 
covered on  tire  summit  by  the  sentinel  who  gave  the 
alarm,  leapt  down  and  slew  him,  sustaining  the  at- 
tack of  three  of  the  guard  till  he  was  joined  by  Craw- 
ford and  his  soldiers.    Their  weight  and  struggles  to 


■ 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


415 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


surmount  it,  now  brought  down  the  old  wall  anil 
afforded  an  open  broach,  through  which  they  rushed 
in,  shouting,  'a  Darn  ley,  a  Darnlcyl'  Crawford's 
watchword,  given  evidently  from  affection  to  his 
unfortunate  master,  the  late  King.  The  garrison 
were  panic-struck,  and  did  not  attempt  resistance. 
Fleming,  the  governor,  from  long  familiarity  with 
tho  place,  managed  to  escape  down  the  face  of  an 
almost  perpendicular  cleft  or  gully  in  the  rock,  and 
passing  through  a  postern  which  opened  upon  the 
Clyde,  threw  himself  into  a  fishing-boat,  and  passed 
over  to  Argyleshire.  In  this  exploit  the  assailants 
did  not  lose  a  man,  and  of  the  garrison  only  four 
soldiers  were  slain.  In  the  castle  were  taken 
prisoners,  Hamilton  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who 
was  found  with  his  mail  shirt  and  steel  cap  on, 
Verac,  the  French  ambassador,  Fleming  of  Boghall, 
and  John  Hall,  an  English  gentleman,  who  had  fled 
to  Scotland  after  Dacre's  rebellion.  Lady  Fleming, 
tho  wife  of  the  governor,  was  also  taken,  and  treated 
by  the  Regent  with  great  courtesy,  permitted  to  go 
free,  and  to  carry  off  with  her  her  plate  and  furni- 
ture. But  Hamilton,  the  primate,  was  instantly 
brought  to  trial  for  the  murder  of  the  King,  and  the 
late  Regent,  condemned,  hanged,  and  quartered 
without  delay." 

At  the  commencement  of  the  civil  war  of  Charles 
the  First's  time,  Dumbarton  Castle  was  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  royalists ;  but  in  1639,  it  was  captured 
by  the  patriots,  and  after  some  time  recaptured  by 
the  royalists;  and  in  1640  it  passed  again  into  the 
hands  of  the  patriots.  An  order  was,  soon  after- 
ward, issued  by  the  parliament  to  destroy  its  forti- 
fications; but  this  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
obeyed.  In  1652,  the  castle  went  into  the  posses- 
sion of  Oliver  Cromwell;  and  at  the  union  of  the 
kingdoms,  it  was  appointed  to  be  one  of  the  Scottish 
forts  which  should  be  always,  in  all  time  coming, 
kept  in  repair.  Some  other  points  in  its  history 
will  be  found  noted  in  the  article  Lennox. 

DUMBARTONSHIRE,  a  county  partly  mari- 
time, but  chiefly  inland,  in  the  west  of  Scotland.  It 
comprises  a  main  body  and  a  detached  district.  The 
main  body  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Loch  Long 
and  Argyleshire;  on  the  north  by  Perthshire;  on 
the  east  by  Stirlingshire  and  Lanarkshire;  and  on 
the  south  by  the  frith  of  Clyde  and  the  river  Clyde, 
which  divide  it  from  Renfrewshire.  Its  length,  from 
Kelvin  river  on  the  south-east,  to  Aldeman  rivulet 
in  Arrochar  on  the  north,  is  about  36  miles;  its 
breadth  varies  from  2  to  13  miles.  Its  general  out- 
line is  that  of  a  crescent;  the  convex  line  being  de- 
termined by  the  eastern  coast  of  Loch  Long,  and  the 
northern  coast  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  from  the  junc- 
tion of  Loch  Long,  up  to  within  a  few  miles  of  Glas- 
gow. The  greatest  breadth  is  between  the  south- 
west point  of  the  peninsula  of  Roseneath,  and  the 
centre  of  the  broadest  part  of  Loch  Lomond.  The 
detached  district  comprisesthe  parishes  of  Kirkintil- 
loch and  Cumbernauld,  commences  4  miles  east  of 
the  nearest  part  of  the  main  body,  is  bounded  on  the 
north  and  east  by  Stirlingshire,  on  the  south  and 
west  by  Lanarkshire,  and  extends  in  the  direction 
of  east  by  north,  with  a  maximum  length  of  13J 
miles  and  a  maximum  breadth  of  about  4  miles. 
The  main  body  comprehends  about  22S  square  miles, 
and  the  detached  district  about  32  J  square  miles. 

All  the  northern  district  of  the  county,  lying 
partly  around  the  head  of  Loch  Lomond,  and  partly 
between  that  superbest  of  lakes  and  Loch  Long,  is 
entirely  highland,  intersected  only  by  profound  glens, 
and  displaying,  in  rich  rapid  succession,  all  the  most 
characteristic  features  of  grand,  romantic,  beautiful, 
upland  scenery.  Benvoirlich,  in  the  extreme  north 
of  that  district,  soars  aloft  to  the  height  of  3,300 


feet;  and  Finnart,  at  the  extreme  south-west  of  it, 
rises  up  from  the  edge  of  Loch  Long  to  the  height 
of  2,500  feet.  The  central  part  of  the  main  body, 
from  F'innart  and  the  middle  of  Loch  Lomond  to 
the  screens  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  but  including  the 
peninsula  of  Roseneath,  is  a  transition  region  be- 
tween the  highland  and  the  lowland,  exquisitely 
blending  many  a  feature  of  sternness  and  of 
savageness  with  features  profusely  many  and  pro- 
fusely fine  of  the  most  laughing  loveliness.  On  the 
east  side  of  this  district,  in  particular,  "  the  lofty 
hills  are  strikingly  contrasted  with  the  wide  expanse 
of  the  beautifully  spread  and  the  pellucid  waves 
of  the  queen  of  lakes,  the  far-famed  yet  scarcely 
sufficiently  admired  Loch  Lomond;  and  savage 
grandeur,  in  all  the  towering  superiority  of  unculti- 
vated nature,  is  seen  side  by  side  with  the  very 
emblem  of  peace  and  tranquillity,  an  alpine  lake 
which  the  winds  reach  only  by  stealth."  The 
south-eastern  district,  comprising  the  sea-board  of 
the  Clyde,  the  vale  of  Leven,  and  the  tract  east- 
ward of  that  vale  to  the  extremity  of  the  county's 
main  body,  is  pervadingly  lowland  and  luscious, 
almost  sweet  to  excess  with  gentle  contour  and 
tasteful  ornamentation;  yet  even  this  is  diversified 
— to  some  extent,  broadly  occupied— with  characters 
of  abruptness  and  boldness,  such  as  in  the  shoulders 
of  Cardross  hills,  in  the  mass  of  Dumbarton  rock, 
in  the  brows  of  Dumbuck,  and  of  the  basaltic  ranges 
beyond  it,  and  in  the  capricious,  escarped,  romantic 
acclivities  of  the  Kilpatrick  hills,  which  fling 
double  brilliance  on  the  scenes  below  by  the  force  of. 
contrast.  The  detached  district  is  all  lowland,  and 
tamely  so,  yet  extends  so  near  the  roots  of  the 
Campsie  fells,  as  to  borrow  from  them  effects  of 
scenery  similar  to  those  which  the  tracts  along  the 
fluviatile  Clyde  borrow  from  the  Kilpatrick  hills. 
"  No  region  in  Great  Britain  can  boast  of  finer 
scenery  than  the  county  of  Dumbarton;  and  cer- 
tainly none  is  more  variegated,  or  more  frequently 
visited  or  admired  by  strangers." 

About  20,000  acres  of  Dumbartonshire  are  occu 
pied  by  fresh-water  lakes  and  by  streams.  Loch 
Lomond,  though  belonging  in  a  great  degree  to 
Stirlingshire,  belongs  in  a  greater  to  Dumbarton- 
shire. Eight  or  nine  other  fresh-water  lakes  be- 
long to  Dumbartonshire,  but  are  all  small.  The 
most  remarkable  of  them  is  Loch  Sloy  in  Arrochar, 
from  which  the  Clan  Macfarlane  took  their  slogan  or 
war-cry.  The  rivulets  Falloeh,  Inveruglas,  Doug- 
las, Luss,  Finlas,  and  Fruin,  together  with  some 
brooks  and  torrents,  exhibiting  numbers  of  fine 
cascades,  drain  most  of  the  highland  portions  of 
Dumbartonshire  into  Loch  Lomond.  The  river 
Leven  draws  off  the  superfluence  of  that  "  queen  of 
lakes,"  along  the  vale  of  Leven,  to  the  Clyde.  The 
Endrick  traces  the  boundary  about  5  miles  with  Stir- 
lingshire into  Loch  Lomond.  The  Clyde,  in  its  fluvi- 
atile character,  or  before  expanding  into  frith,  bounds 
only  the  parish  of  West  Kilpatrick,  and  even  there 
is  swept  deeply  by  the  tides,  and  swarms  with  the 
vast  commercial  traffic  of  Glasgow.  The  Allander, 
a  tributary  of  the  Kelvin,  drains  most  of  East 
Kilpatrick;  and  the  Kelvin  itself  drains  most  of  the 
detached  district  of  the  county,  but  is  there  very 
far  from  picturesque,  little  else  than  a  large  ditch. 
Some  tiny  head-streams  of  the  Can-on,  belonging  to 
the  river-system  of  the  Forth,  drain  the  eastern 
part  of  the  detached  district.  Many  beautiful 
streamlets,  either  affluents  of  the  rivers  we  have 
named,  or  pursuing  independent  courses  to  Loch 
Long,  the  Gare  Loch,  and  the  frith  of  Clyde,  trickle 
over  the  face  of  the  county;  and  "  springs  of  whole- 
some water  gush  out  in  liberal  profusion  for  the  use 
of  man  and  beast." 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


416 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


The  climate  of  Dumbartonshire  is  exceedingly 
diversified.  Some  parts  of  the  county,  such  as  the 
vale  of  Leven  and  the  sea-board  of  the  Clyde,  are 
comparatively  genial;  while  other  parts,  such  as  the 
pastoral  lands  of  Arrochar  and  the  tableaux  of  the 
Kilpatriek  hills,  are  comparatively  severe.  Even 
small  tracts,  onlyafew  miles  distant  from  one  another, 
are  strongly  affected,  and  made  greatly  to  differ  in 
regard  to  heat,  to  moisture,  and  even  to  the  force 
a:id  direction  of  short  winds,  by  the  configuration  of 
the  surface.  Nowhere  in  Scotland  do  heights  and 
hollows  act  more  powerfully  as  controllers  of  climate, 
the  former  in  the  way  of  attracting  or  sheltering,  or 
the  latter  in  the  way  of  ventilating  or  warming. 
Even  in  places  so  near  and  like  one  another  as  Kep- 
poch,  Camus-Eskan,  Ardincaple,  and  Bellretiro,  the 
aggregates  of  rain-fall  in  one  year,  as  ascertained 
by  gauges  all  of  one  construction,  were  respectively 
43-)5,  45'5,  50-57,  and  52'5.  On  the  whole,  how- 
ever, the  climate  is  good.  There  is  more  moisture, 
indeed,  than  in  many  other  parts  of  Scotland ;  but 
the  excess  is  not  so  much  in  the  quantity  that  falls 
as  in  the  length  of  time  it  takes  to  fall;  and  what- 
ever disadvantage  arises  from  a  corresponding  ex- 
cess of  cloudiness,  seems  to  be  well  counterbalanced 
by  a  grand  prevalence  of  "the  zephyr,"  the  genial 
west  wind,  which  blows  during  no  less  a  time  than 
about  nine  months  in  the  year.  East  winds,  it  is 
true,  are  much  complained  of  in  spring ;  but,  in  even 
their  bitterest  moods,  these  cannot  be  so  bad  here 
as  in  the  eastern  counties,  and  are  seldom  accompa- 
nied, at  least  in  any  serious  degree,  by  "haars." 

The  rocks  of  Dumbartonshire  range  in  character 
from  the  metamorphic  to  those  of  the  coal  measures. 
The  oldest  are  in  the  north,  and  the  newest  in  the  south 
and  south-east.  Mica-slate  forms  the  greater  part 
of  the  highest  and  most  striking  uplands  of  the  north. 
It  is  always  stratified,  often  laminated,  and  generally 
comprises  much  mica,  much  quartz,  and  very  little 
felspar.  Its  quartz  is  sometimes  so  extremely  abun- 
dant as  to  render  the  rock  more  properly  quartzose 
than  micaceous.  The  mica-slate  likewise  passes 
occasionally  into  talc-slate ;  and  between  Tarbet  and 
Luss  both  the  mica-slate  and  the  talc-slate  are  in- 
tersected by  beds  of  greenstone  and  of  felspar  por- 
phyry. Clay-slate  also  abounds  in  the  north ;  and 
is  worked  as  a  roofing-slate  in  well-known  quarries 
at  Luss  and  Camstradden.  It  is  generally  incum- 
bent on  the  mica-slate,  and  abounds  with  iron  pyrites, 
and  is  often  traversed  by  veins  of  quartz.  A  slate 
occurs  in  the  same  region  so  mixed  with  lime  that 
i  t  may  be  called  a  limestone  slate.  Trappean  rocks 
of  various  lithological  character,  besides  forming 
dikes  and  masses  among  other  rocks,  constitute 
Dumbarton  castle,  Dumbuck  hill,  and  the  Kilpat- 
riek hills.  Greywacke  commences  a  little  south 
of  Camstradden  quarry,  and  forms  a  large  part  of 
the  parishes  of  Row  and  Cardross.  This  greywacke 
is  chiefly  amorphous,  seldom  slaty,  and  often,  like 
the  mica-slate,  contains  a  profusion  of  quartz.  A 
bluish-black  limestone  likewise  is  frequently  as- 
sociated with  the  greywacke.  Old  red  sandstone 
extends  from  the  lower  part  of  Lochlomond,  through 
the  western  part  of  Bonhill,  and  through  Cardross 
and  Row,  to  the  south-west  of  Roseneath.  A 
yellow  sandstone  of  quite  different  lithological  cha- 
racter from  the  old  red  sandstone,  easily  chis- 
eled, but  hardening  by  exposure,  occurs  on  some 
parts  of  the  seaboard  of  the  Clyde,  and  extends 
fitfully  and  at  intervals  to  Netherton  Garscube  in 
East  Kilpatriek.  Limestone,  coal,  shale,  and  small 
beds  of  ironstone  lie  above  the  sandstones,  in  the 
eastern  wing  of  the  main  body  of  the  county,  and 
throughout  the  detached  district;  but,  though  of 
some  value  for  their  "calm  limestone"  and  forcer- 


tain  coal-seams,  they  aggregately  yield  a  very  poor 
produce  compared  to  that  of  other  Scottish  regions 
of  the  coal  formation. 

The  surface  of  Dumbartonshire  has  been  agricul- 
turally estimated  to  comprise  6,050  English  acres  of 
deep  black  loam,  30,970  of  clay  on  a  subsoil  of  till, 
25,220  of  gravel  or  gravelly  loam,  3,750  of  green  hill 
pasture,  99,400  of  mountains  and  moors,  720  of  bogs, 
and  930  of  islands  in  Loch  Lomond.  The  estates, 
with  a  few  exceptions,  are  not  large ;  and  even  the 
farms,  in  some  places,  do  not  comprise  an  area  of 
more  than  20  or  30  acres.  The  very  largest  estate 
yields  a  rental  of  only  about  £4,500.  The  number 
of  landowners,  exclusive  of  feuars  and  portioners  in 
towns,  is  about  150.  The  rivalry  of  proprietors  in  the 
lowland  districts,  together  with  vicinity  to  Glasgow, 
facility  of  communication,  and  great  increase  of 
general  trade,  has  powerfully  stimulated  agricultural 
improvement.  A  great  deal  has  been  done,  and  is 
still  doing,  to  enhance  the  value  of  land.  Draining 
has  been  practised  extensively  and  to  much  advan- 
tage ;  and  attention  has  been  given  to  the  proper 
management  of  fences.  For  a  long  period  the  ope- 
ration of  ploughing  was  performed,  according  to 
ancient  Highland  usage,  with  four  horses  abreast ; 
the  driver  marching  in  front  of  his  teem,  with  along 
stick  in  his  hand,  attached  to  which  were  the  halters 
of  each  horse.  This  method,  which  required  the 
close  attendance  of  two  persons,  was  superseded  in 
time  by  the  use  of  three  horses,  and  afterwards  by 
the  use  of  only  two.  Lime  is  in  general  use  ;  and 
large  quantities  of  it  are  imported  from  the  north  of 
Ireland  and  the  island  of  Arran,  independently  of 
what  is  manufactured  in  the  county.  There  is  also 
a  large  demand  for  common  manure  from  Glasgow, 
Greenock,  and  other  adjacent  towns.  Sea-weed,  as  a 
manure,  is  in  small  repute.  Marl  can  be  obtained, 
though  not  in  great  quantities,  but  is  scarcely  ever 
used.  Oats  are  raised  in  greater  quantities  than  any 
other  species  of  grain.  Wheat  has,  of  late  years, 
much  increased ;  barley,  however,  has  proportion- 
ally decreased.  Pease  are  little  sown ;  but  the  cul- 
ture of  beans  is  becoming  more  general,  and  in  stiff 
clayey  soils  they  are  found  to  be  an  excellent  pre- 
parative for  wheat.  Potatoes  are  cultivated  in  great 
quantities  ;  their  quality  is  excellent ;  and  in  Glas- 
gow and  the  surrounding  towns  they  always  find  a 
ready  market.  Copsewood  is  at  once  highly  orna- 
mental, and  a  considerable  branch  of  revenue;  and 
no  small  degree  of  care  is  taken  in  its  management. 
The  land  on  which  it  is  produced  is  unfit  either  for 
cultivation  or  pasture;  so  that  the  gain  derivable 
from  the  wood  may  be  considered,  after  the  deduc- 
tion of  labour,  as  almost  altogether  gratuitous.  A 
great  extension  which  took  place  some  time  ago  in 
sheep-farming  was  accompanied  by  the  practice  of 
moor-buming ;  so  that  the  upland  division  of  the 
county — which  could  once  boast  of  little  else  than 
heath  and  moor — is  now  covered  with  verdure,  and 
has,  on  the  whole,  a  widely  different  aspect  from 
what  it  presented  at  the  close  of  last  century. 

The  native  horses  are  very  inferior ;  and  with  very 
few  exceptions  are  scarcely  ever  used  in  field-labour. 
The  farmers  generally  supply  themselves,  at  the 
Lanarkshire  markets,  with  the  celebrated  breed  of 
Clydesdale.  Most  of  the  black  cattle  in  the  upland 
districts  are  of  the  Highland  breeds ;  while  those  in 
the  lowlands  are,  in  general,  either  crosses  between 
these  breeds  and  the  Ayrshire  one,  or,  on  dairy  farms, 
or  for  dairy  purposes,  pure  Ayrshire.  The  sheep  on 
the  hill  pastures  are  generally  the  black-faced,  and 
those  in  the  low  grounds  generally  the  Cheviot,  with 
some  pets  of  English  origin.  Swine  are  kept  by 
almost  every  farmer,  mostly  for  domestic  use.  On 
Inchmuirin  and  Inchlonaig,  two  islands  of  Loch  Lo- 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


417 


DUMBARTONSHIRE. 


montl,  there  are  extensive  herds  of  fallow-deer.  Red 
deer — once  plenteous  in  the  mountainous  districts  of 
the  county — have  long  since  hecn  extirpated,  and 
but  very  few  rocs  remain  among  the  rugged  and 
woody  spots  on  the  banks  of  Loch  Lomond  and 
Loch  Long.  Bees  once  ahounded  on  the  moors,  but 
have  been  almost  extirpated  thence  by  the  burnings 
of  the  heath. 

Dumbartonshire  now  possesses  excellent  means 
of  land-communication.  Of  this,  in  former  times, 
there  was  a  great  deficiency.  Previous  to  the  year 
1790,  the  only  turnpike  road  was  that  from  Dum- 
barton to  Glasgow,  while  the  country  roads  were  also 
few,  and  of  the  very  worst  description.  The  improve- 
ments in  roads  and  bridges  have  proved  of  the  utmost 
advantage  to  the  county's  agriculture  and  local 
commerce.  The  Forth  and  Clyde  canal,  begun  in 
1768,  and  finished  in  1790,  has  also  been  of  great 
service.  The  steam  navigation  on  the  Clyde,  be- 
sides steadily  stimulating  trade  over  no  small  part  of 
the  county's  lowlands,  has  vastly  raised  the  value 
of  property,  together  with  creating  all  the  wealth  of 
watering-places,  throughout  most  of  the  shores  of 
the  Clyde-lagoon,  the  Gare  Loch,  and  Loch  Long. 
And  the  recent  opening  of  the  Dumbartonshire  rail- 
way has  powerfully  followed  the  steam-navigation 
to  the  town  of  Dumbarton  in  producing  similar 
effects,  though  on  a  smaller  scale,  through  the  vale 
of  Leven,  and  even  up  the  shores  of  Loch  Lomond. 
The  Forth  and  Clyde  railway,  now  in  progress  of 
construction,  will  no  doubt  also  contribute  its  quota 
of  benefits.  The  improvement  of  the  navigation  of 
the  Clyde  even  produced  the  incidental  advantage 
of  adding  to  the  productive  area  of  the  county  about 
600  acres  of  rich  land ;  the  spaces  behind  the  stone 
walls  which  were  formed  for  confining  the  tidal 
current  having  rapidly  become  filled  with  such  fine 
mud  and  silt  as  soon  became  available  first  for 
meadow  and  next  for  the  plough.  Most  of  the  low- 
tracts  of  Dumbartonshire,  even  such  as  have  not 
the  aid  of  indigenous  coal,  have  followed  Glasgow 
in  the  race  of  manufacturing  industry.  The  banks 
of  the  Leven,  in  particular,  are  covered  with  numer- 
ous bleachfields,  printfields,  and  cotton-works,  giv- 
ing employment  to  thousands.  Among  the  various 
manufactures  of  the  county,  the  printing  of  cottons 
is  still  the  most  important.  Next  to  this  is  cotton- 
spinning.  There  are  several  paper-mills,  a  large 
iron-work,  two  or  three  chemical  works,  two  or  three 
distilleries,  and  several  ship-building  yards  at  Dum- 
barton and  Bowling.  The  sahnen-fisheries  are  at 
present  worth  about  £800  per  annum.  The  herring- 
fishery  produces  about  £4,000. 

The  only  royal  burgh  in  Dumbartonshire  is  Dum- 
barton. The  towns  are  Kirkintilloch,  Alexandria, 
Helensburgh,  Duntocher,  Renton,  and  Bonhill.  The 
villages  are  Bowling-Bay,  Dalmuir,  Dumbuck,  Old 
Kilpatrick,  Little  Mill,  Milton,  Faifley,  Hardgate, 
Cardross,  Garelochhead,  Roseneath,Kilcreggan,  Luss, 
Dalvault,  Jameston,  Mill  of  Halden,  Dalsholrn,  New 
Kilpatrick,  Knightswood,  Netherton-Quarry,  Cum- 
bernauld, and  Condorat.  Some  of  the  principal  man- 
sions are  Koseneath  Castle  and  Ardincaple  House, 
the  Duke  of  Argyle;  Cumbernauld  House,  Lord  El- 
phinstone;  Rossdhu,  Sir  James  Colquhoun,  Bart.; 
Garscube  House,  Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  Bart.; 
Tilliechewan  Castle  ;  Bonhill  Castle ;  Camus-Eskan ; 
and  Shandon  Castle.  The  parishes  are  Dumbarton, 
Cardross,  Row,  Roseneath,  Arrochar,  Luss,  Bonhill, 
Kilmaronock,  West  Kilpatrick,  Kirkintilloch,  Cum- 
bernauld, and  part  of  East  Kilpatrick. 

The  county  of  Dumbarton  was  for  some  time  iden- 
tical with  the  ancient  district  of  Lennox;  and  its 
political  histoiy  will  be  related  in  our  article  Len- 
nox.  The  sheriff-court  for  the  county,  and  the  com- 


missary court  are  held  at  Dumbarton  every  Fri- 
day during  session.  The  sheriff's  ordinary  small- 
debt  court  is  held  at  Dumbarton  every  second  Thurs- 
day during  session,  and  occasionally  during  vacation. 
Sheriff's  small-debt  circuit  courts  are  held  at  Kirkin- 
tilloch on  the  second  Tuesday  of  February,  May, 
August,  and  November.  Quarter  sessions  arc  held 
on  the  first  Tuesday  of  March,  May,  and  August, 
and  the  last  Tuesday  of  October.  The  valued  rental 
of  the  county  in  1674  was  £33,327  Scots;  and  the 
annual  value  of  real  property  as  assessed  in  1843  was 
£147,079  10s.  lid.  The  assessment  for  prisons  and 
rogue-money  in  1865-6  was  ljd.  per,  pound  each. 
Dumbartonshire  returns  one  member  to  parliament. 
The  parliamentary  constituency  in  1865  was  1,567. 
The  weights  of  this  county,  previous  to  the  equaliza- 
tion act,  were  avoirdupois  for  English  goods  and  gro- 
ceries, Dutch  for  meal,  and  tron  of  23  ounces  avoirdu- 
pois for  butter,  cheese,  butcher-meat,  fish,  and  home 
flax.  The  Dumbarton  pint  is  2 -9  cubic  inches  less  than 
the  standard  pint.  For  wheat,  pease,  and  beans,  the 
firlot  contained  2562-75  cubic  inches,  and  is  1  firlot, 
3  pints,  1  chopin,  3J  cubic  inches  of  the  old  standard 
measure.  For  oats,  barley,  and  malt,  the  firlot  con- 
tained 3,417  cubic  inches,  which  is  1  firlot  2  pints, 
4-668  cubic  inches  standard  measure,  or  6'597  per- 
cent, above  the  Linlithgow  measure.  The  water 
peck  of  potatoes  is  nearly  42  lbs.  The  chalder  of 
lime  is  64  bushels;  of  lime-shells,  32  bushels.  The 
rood  of  land  is  6  yards  square;  the  score  of  sheep 
sometimes  21 ;  and  the  stone  of  wool  sometimes 
17  lbs. 

The  population  of  Dumbartonshire  in  1801  was 
20,710;  in  1811,  24,189;  in  1821,  27,317;  in  1831, 
33,211;  in  1841,  44,296;  in  1861,  52,034.  Inhabited 
houses  in  1861,  5,893;  uninhabited,  359;  building, 
69.  The  number  of  males  in  1851  was  22,400;  of 
females,  22,703.  The  number  of  persons  committed, 
or  bailed  for  criminal  offences  in  1851  was  139;  the 
number  brought  to  trial  was  115;  and  the  number 
convicted  was  92.  The  number  of  persons  on  the 
poor  roll  in  1864  was  1,541, — casual,  824, — insane  or 
fatuous,  38, — orphans  or  deserted  children,  140.  The 
amount  raised  for  the  poor  in  1849  from  assessment 
was  £7,011  8s.  4d. ;  and  from  other  sources  £725  17s. 
lljd.  The  places  of  worship  in  Dumbartonshire 
are  19  of  the  Established  church,  15  of  the  Free 
church,  14  of  the  United  Presbyterian  church,  1 
Reformed  Presbyterian,  2  Original  Secession,  3  Epis- 
copalian, 3  Independent,  2  Baptist,  2  Wesleyan  Me- 
thodist, 1  Evangelical  Union,  3  Roman  Catholic,  and 
1  Mormonite.  The  total  number  of  sittings  in  51  of 
these  66  places  of  worship  is  26,527.  The  appliances 
of  education  in  1851  comprised  46  public  day  schools, 
attended  by  1,747  males  and  1,451  females, — 29  pri- 
vate day  schools,  attended  by  878  males,  and  702 
females, — 2  evening  schools  for  adults,  attended  by 
33  males  and  33  females, — 59  Sabbath  schools  at- 
tended by  2,277  males  and  2,689  females, — and  6 
literary  institutions,  of  various  character,  in  the  pa- 
rishes of  Dumbarton,  Bonhill,  Cumbernauld,  Kirkin- 
tilloch, and  West  Kilpatrick. 

Dumbartonshire  was  full  of  the  strifes  of  the  olden 
times,  between  the  Caledonians  and  the  Romans,  be 
tween  the  Scots  and  the  Picts,  between  the  Cum 
brians  and  the  Saxons,  between  highland  clan  and 
highland  clan,  between  the  caterans  and  the  low- 
landers,  and  between  parties  after  parties  in  the 
several  civil  wars  of  the  kingdom.  Some  of  the 
salient  points  in  its  history  are  touched  in  our  account 
of  Dumbarton  Castle,  and  in  our  article  on  Lennox. 
One  of  its  chief  antiquities  is  a  large  part  of  the  wall 
of  Antoninus,  which  runs  through  all  the  east  wing 
of  its  main  body,  and  along  all  the  north  verge  of  its 
detached  district.     Various  Roman  remains  exist  in 

2d 


DUMBAETONSHIEE. 


418 


DUMFEIES. 


the  vicinity  of  the  course  of  the  wall,  particularly  at 
Duntoeher  and  in  Cumbernauld.  Dumbarton  castle 
has  some  vestiges  of  the  Roman  period,  and  stands 
much  associated  with  the  Cumbrians  or  Strathclyde 
Britons.  Several  tumuli  and  old  rude  forts  in  various 
places,  particularly  in  the  highland  districts,  are  me- 
morials of  the  Caledonians,  the  Picts,  and  the  Danes. 
A  locality  in  Cardross  is  intimately  associated  with 
the  name  of  Robert  the  Brace.  Numerous  old  castles, 
some  scarcely  traceable,  some  existing  as  rains,  and 
some  incorporated  with  modern  buildings,  as  at  Fas-' 
lane,  at  Kirkintilloch,  at  Balloch,  at  Dunglass,  and 
at  Ardincaple,  are  relics  of  the  several  periods  of  the 
baronial  times.  Some  memorials  exist  also,  parti- 
cularly in  Glenfruin,  of  sanguinary  conflicts  among 
the  clans. 

DUMBARTONSHIRE  RAILWAY,  a  double  line 
of  railway  from  the  Clyde,  at  Frisky,  about  half  a  mile 
below  Bowling  Bay,  to  the  foot  of  Loch  Lomond  at 
Balloch.  Its  termini  are  constructed  with  a  view 
to  the  utmost  possible  facility  of  connexion  at  the  one 
end  with  the  steam  navigation  of  the  Clyde,  and  at 
the  other  with  the  steam  navigation  of  Loch  Lomond. 
Tlie  line  runs  almost  straight  west-north-westward 
from  Frisky  to  Dumbarton,  and  then  deflects  to  the 
north  up  the  right  bank  of  the  Leven.  Its  total  length 
is  S£  miles.  Its  stations,  in  addition  to  the  termini, 
are  Dumbarton,  Dalreoch,  Renton,  and  Alexandria. 
Steamers  on  the  Clyde  and  on  Loch  Lomond  ply  re- 
gularly in  connexion  with  its  trains.  This  railway 
was  opened  for  passenger  traffic  in  July,  1850.  The 
original-  project  comprised  branches  to  the  total 
length  of  35  miles,  and  bore  the  name  of  the  Cale- 
donian and  Dumbartonshire  railway.  But  the  por- 
tion which  we  have  described  is  the  only  part  exe- 
cuted or  not  discarded ;  and  this  has  not  yet  yielded 
any  dividend;  and,  in  consequence  of  its  lying  iso- 
lated from  other  railways,  for  the  purpose  mainly  of 
connecting  the  Clyde  up  the  Leven  with  Loch  Lo- 
mond, it  has  often  been  popularly  designated  the 
Loch  Lomond  railway  and  the  Vale  of  Leven  railway. 
An  accountant's  report  on  its  affairs  in  February, 
1 853,  says : — "  Cost  of  line,  paid,  and  liabilities  to  this 
date,  £244,975,  besides  liabilities  to  Helensburgh 
Harbour  Company,  holds  land,  &c,  producing  an 
yearly  income  of  £100, — estimated  value,  £5,540." 
The  completion  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  railway  will, 
it  is  expected,  materially  improve  the  affairs  of  the 
Dumbartonshire  railway. 

DUMBENNAN.     See  Hustly. 

DUMBRAKE.     See  Udny. 

DUMBROCH,  a  lake  of  10  acres  in  extent,  and  a 
large  bleachfield,  in  the  parish  of  Strathblane,  Stir- 
lingshire. 

DUMBUCK,  a  village  and  a  hill  in  the  west  cor- 
ner of  the  parish  of  West  Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire. 
The  village  is  a  cheerful  place,  near  the  Clyde,  with 
20  houses,  and  a  population  of  126.  The  hill  is  a 
black  basaltic  mass,  stooping  precipitously  to  the 
plain  at  the  western  extremity  of  the  Kilpatrick 
hill  range,  and  overawing  Dumbarton  castle. 

DUMBUILS,  a  low,  craggy,  precipitous  elliptical 
hill,  about  a  mile  south-east  of  the  village  of  Forgan- 
denny,  in  the  parish  of  Forgandenny,  Perthshire. 
It  has  some  remains  of  an  ancient  fortification,  and 
commands  a  brilliant  view  of  lower  Strathearn  and 
the  frith  of  Tay. 

DUMCRIEFF:    See  Moffat. 

DUMFRIES,  a  parish  on  the  south-west  border 
of  Dumfries-shire.  It  contains  the  royal  burgh  of 
Dumfries,  the  villages  of  Georgeton,  Gaston,  Lochar- 
briggs,  and  Lochthorn,  and  part  of  the  village  of 
Kelton.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Kirkcud- 
brightshire, and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of 
llolywood,  Kirkmahoe,  Tinwald,  Torthorwald.  and 


Caerlaverock.  Its  length  southward  is  8  miles;  its 
greatest  breadth  is  3  miles;  and  its  area  is  about  15 
square  miles.  The  river  Nith  traces  all  the  boun- 
dary with  Holywood  and  Kirkcudbrightshire ;  and 
Lochar  water  traces  all  the  boundary  with  Tinwald 
and  Torthorwald.  About  8  miles  north-north-west 
of  the  burgh  a  range  of  hills  is  cloven  by  the  Nith, 
and  they  thence  diverge  and  sweep  down,  in  a  well- 
wooded  and  picturesque  amphitheatre,  toward  the 
Solway  frith,  terminating,  on  the  east  side,  in  the 
heights  of  Mousewald,  and,  on  the  west,  in  the  tower- 
ing summit  of  Criffel,  and  enclosing,  in  their  pro- 
gress, a  beautiful  and  nearly  level  plain,  of  almost  a 
regular  oval  figure.  The  centre  of  this  plain,  at  the 
place  where  it  is  broadest,  and  where  the  two  lines 
of  hill  are  from  6  to  8  miles  asunder,  constitutes  the 
parish  of  Dumfries.  Its  surface,  for  the  most  part, 
is  a  perfect  level.  But  it  rises  in  a  brief  but  beautiful 
acclivity,  from  the  edge  of  the  Nith  a  little  to  the 
northward  of  the  burgh,  undulates  along  the  arena 
occupied  by  the  streets,  and  then  rises  into  a  low 
ridge  of  hills,  which  intersect  the  southern  division 
of  the  parish,  stretching  away  at  half-a-mile's  dis- 
tance from  the  river  toward  Caerlaverock.  On  their 
north-west  face,  where  they  look  down  upon  the  Nith, 
these  hills  are  sloping,  and  wear  the  gentlest  forms 
of  beauty ;  but  on  the  north-east  they  break  down  in 
abrupt  declivities,  and  have  a  bold  front  and  com- 
manding outline.  In  one  place,  about  1J  mile  from 
the  burgh,  they  present  a  precipitous  front,  and  rise 
to  a  considerable  height  in  two  perpendicular  rocks, 
known  as  the  '  Maiden  Bower  craigs, '  one  of  which 
has  near  its  summit  a  remarkable  cavity,  said  to  have 
been  the  scene  of  Draidical  rites  for  the  testing  of 
virginity.  About  two  miles  to  the  north-east  of  the 
burgh,  is  also  a  picturesque  height,  called  Clumpton, 
which,  at  an  early  period,  was,  most  probably,  a 
mountain-grove  and  a  haunt  of  the  Druids,  and,  in  a 
later  age,  was  used  as  a  beacon-post  for  commanding 
the  considerable  expanse  of  country  which  it  over- 
looks. A  beautiful  eminence,  called  Corbelly  hill, 
though  not  in  the  parish,  but  rising  from  the  oppo- 
site bank  of  the  Nith  in  the  suburb  of  Maxwelltown, 
bears  aloft  an  observatory,  and  mingles  with  the 
grouping  of  heights  and  groves  on  the  Dumfries 
side,  to  form,  if  not  a  brilliant,  at  least  a  fascinating 
landscape. 

Along  the  whole  western  border,  the  Nith  sweeps 
gracefully  under  wooded  and  richly  variegated  banks ; 
and  along  the  eastern  border,  the  sluggish  and  almost 
stagnant  Lochar  flows  listlessly  on  through  the 
brown  wastes  of  Lochar  moss.  All  the  eastern  sec- 
tion or  stripe  of  the  parish  forms  part  of  this  remark- 
able morass  [see  Lochar  Moss] ;  but  is,  to  a  consi- 
derable extent,  reclaimed,  and,  in  some  spots,  even 
smiles  in  beauty.  The  north  and  north-western 
sections  are  a  reddish  earth  upon  a  freestone  bottom; 
and  the  south-western  is  a  strong  clay,  and,  in  the 
flat  lands,  a  clay  upon  gravel.  Plantations  of  oak, 
elm,  and  other  trees,  are  of  frequent  occurrence. 
Around  the  town,  in  every  direction,  are  enclosures 
surrounded  with  trees,  gardens,  and  nursery  grounds, 
neat  lawns  and  pleasant  mansions,  which  impress  a 
stranger  with  ideas  of  refined  and  opulent  comfort. 
Several  small  lakes,  particularly  the  Black  and  the 
Sand  lochs,  enrich  the  scenery  of  the  parish,  and, 
when  pavemented  with  ice,  are  trodden  by  numerous 
groups  of  curlers.  In  Lochar  moss  is  Ferguson's 
well,  a  mineral  spring  strongly  impregnated  with 
steel ;  and  on  the  farm  of  Fountainbleau  is  a  power- 
ful chalybeate  spring,  which  is  numerously  visited 
by  invalids,  and  held  in  much  repute  for  its  medi- 
cinal properties.  There  are  several  quarries  of  red 
sandstone.  There  are  also  considerable  salmon  fish- 
eries.    The  New  Statistical  Account  estimates  the 


DUMFRIES. 


419 


DUMFRIES. 


parochial  area  to  comprise  7,930  acres  in  cultivation, 
1,350  which  havo  never  been  cultivated,  principally 
in  Lochar  moss,  1,300  capablo  of  being  cultivated 
with  a  profit,  74  under  full  grown  or  natural  wood, 
and  244  under  plantation.  The  number  of  land- 
owners is  large.  The  real  rental  of  the  landward 
districts  is  about  £8,810.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1833  at  £22,286.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  exclusive  of  the  burgh,  £10,282 
10s.  Od. 

Antiquities  within  the  limits  of  the  burgh  will 
occur  to  be  noticed  in  the  next  article ;  but  a  few 
exist  in  other  parts  of  the  parish.  A  short  way  south 
of  the  town,  on  a  romantic  spot  called  Castledykes, 
overlooking  a  beautiful  bend  of  the  Nith,  stood  for- 
merly the  fortified  residence  of  the  Comyns.  Near 
Castledykes  is  a  field  called  K ingholm,  which  either 
may  have  received  its  present  name  from  Bruce,  in 
connexion  with  his  having  slaughtered  Comyn,  or 
may  have  originally  been  called  Comyn's-holm,  con- 
tracted gradually  into  Kinghohn.  At  the  opposite 
end  of  the  town,  and  upon  the  banks  of  the  river,  is 
another  field  still  called  Nunholm,  which  lies  adja- 
cent to  the  site  of  a  nunnery  formerly  established  at 
Lincluden.  Toward  the  south  end  of  the  parish  is 
an  eminence  called  Trohoughton,  which  has  been 
noticed  by  Pennant  as  a  Roman  station.  In  the 
eastern  part  of  the  parish,  an  antique,  supposed  to  be 
a  Roman  sandal,  was,  many  years  ago,  found;  and  in 
the  Nith,  nearly  opposite  the  town-mills,  was  found, 
about  65  years  ago,  a  small  gold  coin,  thinner  than 
a  sixpence,  but  as  broad  as  a  half-crown,  bearing, 
round  the  impression  of  a  Roman  head,  the  inscrip- 
tion 'Augustus.'  Dr.  Wight,  professor  of  divinity 
in  Glasgow,  Dr.  Ebenezer  Gilchrist,  and  Mr.  An- 
drew Crossbie,  advocate,  were  natives  of  Dumfries ; 
and  the  Rev.  William  Veitch — of  whose  life  Dr. 
M'Crie  has  given  an  account — was,  for  some  time 
after  the  Revolution,  its  minister.  Population  of 
the  parish,  including  the  burgh,  in  1831,  11,606; 
in  1861,  13,523.     Houses,  1,681. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  both  a  presbytery  and  a 
synod.  At  the  Reformation  it  was  bereft  of  several 
chapels  which  formerly  belonged  to  it,  and  of  endow- 
ments connected  with  particular  altars,  and  left  in 
possession  of  only  its  principal  church,  dedicated  to 
St.  Michael.  In  1658,  a  second  minister  was  ap- 
pointed; and  in  1727  a  second  church,  called  the 
New  church,  was  built.  In  1745,  the  old  church  of 
St.  Michael  was  pulled  down,  and  the  existing  struc- 
ture erected.  The  patron  of  both  this  church  and 
the  New  is  the  Crown.  In  1838  a  third  church  was 
built,  called  St.  Mary's,  which  has  now  the  legal 
status  of  a  quoad  sacra  parish,  with  the  patronage 
vested  in  the  male  heads  of  families.  All  the  places 
of  worship  in  the  parish,  both  established  and  dis- 
senting, are  situated  in  the  burgh.  Sittings  in  St. 
Michael's  1,250;  in  the  New  church  1,185;  in  St. 
Mary's  1,034.  Stipend  of  the  minister  of  St.  Mi- 
chael's £332  Is.  lid.,  with  a  glebe  of  about  £25 
annual  value;  of  the  minister  of  the  New  church 
£231  13a.  4d.  There  is  a  Free  church  with  984  sit- 
tings, whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £507  2s. 
2  jd.  There  are  three  United  Presbyterian  churches, 
—one  of  them  in  Lorebum  street,  built  in  1829,  at 
the  cost  of  upwards  of  £900, — another  in  Buccleuch 
street,  built  in  1809,  at  the  cost  of  £1,350, — and  the 
third  in  Queensberry  street,  formerly  Relief,  with  812 
sittings.  There  are  a  Reformed  Presbyterian  church, 
with  650  sittings,  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  with  300 
sittings,  an  Independent  chapel,  with  374  sittings, 
a  Wesleyan  Methodist  chapel,  with  305  sittings,  a 
Roman  Catholic  chapel,  with  800  sittings,  and  a 
Baptist  place  of  worship,  with  an  attendance  of  about 
40.     Four  endowed  schools,  under  the  patronage  of 


the  magistrates,  town-council,  and  ministers,  are 
united  under  the  name  of  the  Dumfries  Academy. 
The  brandies  taught  are  Greek,  Latin,  French,  Eng- 
lish, mathematics,  arithmetic,  book-keeping,  writ- 
ing, drawing,  and  geography.  The  French  and  the 
drawing  classes,  however,  are  not  endowed.  Several 
schools,  of  a  charity  character,  for  poor  children  or 
for  adults,  are  supported  or  aided  by  subscription  ; 
and  there  are  at  least  thirty  day  schools  conducted  on 
private  adventure, — most  for  the  ordinary  branches 
of  education,  and  some  for  the  higher  and  most  polite 
branches. 

DUMFRIES,  a  post  and  market  town,  a  sea-port, 
a  royal  burgh,  the  county-town  of  Dumfries-shirc, 
the  seat  of  a  circuit-court,  and  of  a  presbytery  and 
a  synod,  and  the  metropolis  of  the  south-west  quar- 
ter of  Scotland,  is  a  place  of  elegance,  importance, 
and  great  antiquity.  It  is  situated  in  N.  lat.  55°  2' 
45",  and  W.  long,  from  Greenwich  3°  36',  on  a  slight 
undulating  elevation  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Nith, 
about  9  miles  above  the  entrance  of  that  river  into 
the  Solway  frith,  8  south-west  of  Lochmaben,  14£ 
south-south-east  of  Thornhill,  15J  north-west  of  An- 
nan, 30  west-south-west  of  Langholm,  33  north-west 
of  Carlisle,  60  south-  east  of  Ayr,  7 1  south  by  west  o( 
Edinburgh,  and  respectively  72  and  92,  the  former 
by  road  and  the  latter  by  railway,  south-west  by 
south  of  Glasgow. 

The  environs  of  the  town,  as  may  be  inferred  from 
the  description  we  have  given  of  the  parish,  are 
veiy  beautiful.  They  have  enough  of  both  near  hill 
and  distant  mountain  to  be  perfectly  relieved  from 
the  monotonous  flatness  which  encompasses  most  oi 
the  best  towns  of  England,  and  at  the  same  time 
abound  in  mansions,  lawns,  gardens,  nursery, 
grounds,  wooded  enclosures,  and  all  the  other  orna- 
mentation of  luscious  lowland  scenery.  The  town 
itself,  as  to  at  once  relative  position,  social  cha- 
racter, marketing  influence,  immediate  situation, 
and  architectural  structure,  is  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting in  Scotland.  It  is  a  minor  capital,  ruling 
in  the  south  with  nearly  as  much  sway  as  Edinburgh 
rales  the  east.  It  is  a  place  of  snugness,  of  opu- 
lence, of  taste,  and  of  pretension,  as  the  residence 
and  resort  of  genteel  families,  who  form  a  compara- 
tively large  proportion  of  its  population,  and  give  a 
very  perceptible  tone  to  its  manners.  It  has  sometimes 
been  called  by  its  admirers  "  the  queen  of  the  south, " 
and  was  skittishly  designated  by  Bums  "Maggie  by 
the  banks  o'  Nith,  a  dame  wi'  pride  eneuch."  Its 
power,  in  trade  and  commerce  and  political  control, 
is  singularly  commanding,  in  the  midst  of  a  great 
rich  agricultural  county,  with  scarcely  a  rival,  or 
at  least  without  any  competitor  which  can  for  a 
moment  be  compared  with  it,  between  Ayr  and  Car- 
lisle, or  between  the  Irish  sea  and  the  Lowther 
mountains.  And  even  as  a  town,  though  other  in- 
fluential towns  were  not  remote,  it  is  notable,  both 
for  its  beautiful  alignment  in  good  street  order  along 
the  river,  and  for  a  certain,  curious,  pleasing  pic- 
turesqueness  in  the  style  and  collocation  of  its 
houses.  Built  of  a  dark-coloured  freestone,  it  in 
some  spots  has  the  sombre  aspect  of  a  town  of 
brick;  but  many  of  its  edifices  being  gauzed  in  a 
white  paint,  and  others  so  decorated  with  the  brush 
as  to  resemble  structures  of  Portland  stone,  it  pre- 
sents a  tout-ensemble  of  variegated  tints  and  of 
mingled  gaiety  and  sadness. 

The  suburb  of  Maxwelltown,  extending  along  the 
Kirkcudbrightshire  bank  of  the  Nith,  directly  oppo- 
site, and  nearly  of  the  same  length,  looks  to  the  eye 
to  be  part  of  Dumfries,  and  contributes  to  it  some 
striking  features,  but  will  fall  to  be  described  in  our 
article  Maxwelltown.  The  thoroughfare  along  the 
Dumfries  bank  of  the  river  has  the  terraced  form 


DUMFEIES. 


420 


DUMFRIES. 


leaving  the  view  of  the  stream  and  of  Maxwelltown 
fully  open  ;  and  large  part  of  this  thoroughfare  even 
expands  into  spacious  widths,  used  variously  for  busi- 
ness andforpromenading,  and  popularly  called  Sands. 
Two  bridges  connect  Maxwelltown  and  Dumfries; 
hut  only  the  upper  one  is  available  for  carriages ; 
and  this  commands  a  good  view  of  all  the  river-ward 
features  of  the  suburb  and  the  burgh,  stretching 
partly  to  the  north,  but  chiefly  to  the  south.  Buc- 
cleuch-street  commences  at  the  Dumfries  end  of  this 
bridge,  and  goes  up  on  a  line  with  it,  pleasant  and 
airy  in  aspect,  and  containing  the  county  buildings, 
and  two  neat  places  of  worship.  A  street  goes  off 
from  the  middle  of  the  south  side  of  Buccleuch-street 
at  the  jail,  and  intersects  the  lower  part  of  the  town 
in  a  line  parallel  to  the  river.  Another  street  goes 
off  from  the  top  of  the  north  side  of  Buccleuch-street, 
and  stands  connected  with  a  neat  small  new  town,  a 
suite  of  regular,  retired,  aristocratic  thoroughfares, 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  various  pleasant  nooks 
in  the  new  town  of  Edinburgh.  An  irregular  wide 
thoroughfare  winds  from  the  top  of  the  south  side  of 
Buccleuch-street  round  to  a  spacious  area,  a  sort  of 
Place,  at  the  commencement  of  the  High-street.  A 
narrow  but  romantic  old  street  strikes  off  from  the 
west  side  of  this  area,  and  goes  parallel  to  Buccleuch- 
street  away  to  the  Nith.  Another  street  of  a  similar 
character  strikes  off  from  the  opposite  side  of  the 
area,  and  curves  round  northward  to  "the  town- 
head,"  at  a  part  of  the  Nith  above  a  graceful  bend 
which  it  makes  before  approaching  the  upper  bridge. 
The  north  side  of  the  Place,  as  we  have  called  it,  is 
occupied  chiefly  by  the  New  church.  The  High- 
street,  commencing  grandly  here,  sweeps  away 
southward  parallel  to  the  Nith.  This  street  is 
nearly  a  mile  in  length ;  but,  like  a  brook  in  a  ro- 
mantic glen,  it  deviates  so  from  the  straight  line  as, 
while  disclosing  part  of  its  beauties,  to  allure  a  spec- 
tator onward  to  behold  more ;  and  it  is  of  very  unequal 
width,  averaging  probably  about  60  feet,  but  ex- 
panding at  three  points  into  at  least  100.  At  several 
places  in  its  progress  it  sends  off  branch-streets  at 
right  angles  toward  the  Nith  ;  about  half-way  along 
it  is  joined  from  the  south-east,  at  an  angle  of  50  or 
60  degrees,  by  English-street,  the  spacious  thorough- 
fare to  Lochmaben  and  Annan ;  and  all  along  the 
east  it  is  winged  by  lanes  and  clusters  of  buildings 
which,  together  with  the  streets  lying  between  it 
and  the  Nith,  make  the  average  breadth  of  the  town 
J  of  a  mile.  All  the  streets  are  well-paved,  clean, 
and  lighted  up  at  night  with  gas;  some  of  the  smaller 
ones  are  remarkably  elegant;  and  the  greatthorough- 
fares  present  an  array  of  large  and  brilliant  shops 
which  may  almost  bear  comparison  with  those  of  the 

iiroud  metropolis.  The  Nith  adds  much  both  to  the 
>eauty  and  salubrity  of  the  town,  approaching  it 
under  an  acclivity  richly  covered  with  wood, — break- 
ing over  a  caul  built  diagonally  across  it  for  the 
supplying  of  a  cluster  of  grain  mills  with  water, — 
alternately  leaping  along  in  a  shallow  current,  and 
swelling  backward  upon  the  caul  by  the  pressure 
of  the  flowing  tide — -and  both  above  and  below  the 
town,  diffusing  verdure  and  beauty  overbanks  which 
are  rich  in  promenading  retreats  for  the  citizens. 

The  upper  bridge,  or  new  bridge,  is  an  excellent 
stone  structure,  erected  in  1794,  more  substantial 
than  elegant,  yet  not  destitute  of  beauty.  The  old 
bridge,  a  short  distance  down,  was  built  in  the  13th 
century.  This  was  originally  a  structure  of  13 
arches,  and  was  esteemed  the  best  bridge  in  Great 
Britain  next  to  that  of  London;  but  it  now  consists 
of  only  6  arches,  and  is  mounted  by  a  rapid  ascent 
on  the  Dumfries  side  to  what  was  formerly  its  centre, 
and  affords  accommodation  only  to  foot-passengers. 
On  the  couth  side  of  Buccleuch-street  are  the  county 


jail  and  bridewell,  the  latter  originally  used  as  the 
court-house,  and  both  built  in  1807.  They  are  sur- 
rounded by  a  high  wall,  bridewell  in  front  and  the 
jail  in  the  rear;  but  are  heavy-looking  buildings, 
and  inconvenient  places  of  confinement.  Directly 
opposite,  on  the  north  side  of  Buccleuch-street,  and 
communicating  with  the  jail  by  a  vaulted  subterra- 
nean passage,  is  the  county  court-house.  This  was 
originally  the  spacious  chapel,  or  "tabernacle," 
erected  by  the  Haldanes  during  the  briefly  trium- 
phant march  of  their  missionary  operations  in  Scot- 
land; and,  after  having  for  years  stood  unoccupied, 
it  was  converted  into  a  court-room  and  other  judi- 
ciary offices,  and  architecturally  renovated  and 
adorned,  so  as  to  combine  interior  commodiousness 
with  exterior  elegance  of  appearance.  In  the  middle 
of  the  High-street,  cleaving  it,  for  a  brief  space,  into 
two  narrow  thoroughfares,  is  a  cluster  of  buildings 
surmounted  by  the  Mid  steeple,  and  including  the 
chambers  in  which  the  meetings  of  the  town-council 
are  held.  The  Mid  steeple  is  interesting  both  on 
account  of  the  fine  prominent  figure  it  makes  in 
every  landscape  view  of  the  burgh,  and  because  it 
was  an  architectural  work  of  the  famous  Inigo  Jones. 
Opposite  it,  in  the  eastern  thoroughfare,  is  tlie  Trades 
hall,  erected  in  1804,  for  the  meetings  of  the  seven 
incorporated  trades.  Overshadowed  by  the  Mid 
steeple  is  a  sudden  expansion  of  the  High-street 
called  Queensberry  square,  the  centre  of  traffic  for 
the  south-west  of  Scotland,  and,  in  common  with  all 
the  adjacent  thoroughfares,  the  theatre  of  dense 
crowds  of  actors  on  the  day  of  the  weekly  market; 
and  in  this  square  a  Doric  column  of  handsome  ar- 
chitecture, erected  in  1780  by  the  gentlemen  of  the 
county,  in  memory  of  Charles,  Duke  of  Queensberry, 
rears  aloft  its  fine  pinnacle,  and  superintends  the 
busy  scenes  around.  In  George-street,  the  assem- 
bly-rooms, of  comparatively  modern  erection,  dis- 
play much  beauty  of  architectural  design.  At  the 
town-head,  on  the  elevated  bank  of  the  Nith,  before 
it  sweeps  round  toward  the  new  bridge,  stands,  in  a 
spaciotis  area,  and  commanding  a  fascinating  view, 
the  High  school  or  academy.  This  institution  has 
for  fifty  years  been  celebrated  as  a  place  of  liberal 
education.  The  buildings  are  elegant,  the  class- 
rooms capacious,  and  the  masters  well  qualified  for 
their  duties.  The  Crichton  Eoyal  institution  was 
originally  designed  to  be  an  university,  but  is  a 
large  and  handsome  asylum  provided  by  the  bequest 
of  upwards  of  £100,000  by  the  late  Dr.  Crichton  of 
Friars  carse.  At  the  south-east  extremity  of  the 
town,  is  the  Dumfries  and  Galloway  Eoyal  infir- 
mary, founded  in  1776,  and  maintained  chiefly  by 
legacies,  private  contributions,  parochial  allowances, 
and  annual  grants  from  the  counties  of  Dumfries, 
Kirkcudbright,  and  Wigton.  It  is  commodiously 
fitted  up  in  the  interior,  yet  has  a  somewhat  gloomy 
exterior.  This  institution  is  the  only  one  of  its 
class  in  the  south  of  Scotland,  and  has  been  of  in- 
calculable benefit  to  the  surrounding  district.  The 
poor's  hospital,  erected  in  1733,  by  the  bequest  of 
two  relations  of  the  name  of  Muirhead,  supports,  as 
inmates,  poor  orphans  and  aged  paupers  of  both 
sexes,  and  affords  pensions  to  upwards  of  forty  wi- 
dows at  their  own  homes ;  and  it  is  maintained 
partly  by  its  own  funds,  and  partly  by  subscriptions 
and  donations.  A  tenement  in  a  humble  street,  for- 
merly called  Millbrae  hole,  but  now  called  Burns 
street,  was  the  death-place  of  the  poet  Burns,  and 
was  occupied  by  his  widowed  "Bonnie  Jean"  from 
the  time  of  his  death  in  1796  to  that  of  her  own  in 
1834.  It  is  a  house  of  two  storeys;  and  having  been 
offered  for  sale  in  1850,  was  then  purchased  by  the 
poet's  son,  Lieut.-Col.  William  Nicol  Burns.  The 
Commercial  inn,  on  the  south  side  of  the  High-street, 


DUMFRIES. 


421 


DUMFRIES. 


is  an  object  of  curiosity,  from  its  having  been,  in  bis 
retreat  from  England,  in  December  1745,  the  head- 
quarters of  Prince  Charles  Stuart.  The  theatre  of 
Dumfries,  though  small,  is  of  handsome  structure, 
with  a  projecting  portico,  and  possesses  interest  as 
the  scene  of  the  earliest  efforts  of  Edmund  Keane. 
The  Glasgow  and  South-western  railway  is  carried 
across  the  Nith  by  a  viaduct  about  a  mile  above 
Dumfries;  and  it  has  added  some  noticeable  features 
to  the  north-eastern  outskirts  of  the  burgh  by  its 
station  there  and  its  various  works. 

Of  the  ecclesiastical  edifices  of  Dumfries,  by  far 
the  most  interesting  is  the  old  parish-church,  situ- 
ated at  the  south-east  end  of  the  town,  and  dedicated 
to  St.  Michael.  The  present  edifice  was  built  in 
1745,  and  is  surmounted  by  a  lofty  and  handsome 
spire.  The  cemetery  around  it  is  famous  for  the  vast 
multitude  and  singular  variety  of  its  monuments, — 
its  splendid  mausoleums  rising  like  mimic  temples 
over  the  ashes  of  the  gifted  and  the  wealthy, — its 
forest  of  obelisks,  columns,  and  elevated  urns,  robed 
in  white  painting,  and  appearing  in  the  dim  moon- 
light like  an  assembly  of  spectres, — and  its  crowds 
of  simple  head-stones  rearing  their  humble  forms 
over  the  remains  of  the  worthy  but  unknown  to 
fame.  Exclusive  of  such  as  were  in  a  ruinous  con- 
dition, the  monuments,  even  about  thirty  years  ago, 
according  to  a  calculation  then  made  by  Mr.  M'Diar- 
mid,  could  not  have  been  reared  at  a  much  less  ex- 
pense than  £100,000.  There  were  120  monuments 
of  the  first  class  of  architecture;  considerably  up- 
wards of  700  tomb-stones  nn  pillars,  and  in  good 
repair;  about  220  head-stones  or  erect  slabs;  and 
about  1 ,000  other  monumental  structures  or  stones 
which  were  more  or  less  dilapidated.  Among  the 
monuments  is  one  erected  over  the  ashes  of  three  wit- 
nesses to  the  truth,  who  were  martyred  during  the 
persecutions  of  the  Stuarts.  But  the  structure  which, 
more  than  any  other,  attracts  the  gaze  of  strangers, 
is  a  splendid  mausoleum  over  the  mortal  remains  of 
the  poet  Burns.  The  body  of  the  bard  was  origin- 
ally interred  in  the  northern  corner  of  the  cemetery, 
and  honoured  with  only  a  plain  monumental  stone 
erected  by  his  widow.  But  a  subscription,  sanctioned 
by  a  contribution  of  fifty  guineas  from  George  IV., 
having  been  raised  to  express  admiration  of  the 
poet's  genius,  his  body,  or  as  much  of  it  as  could  be 
collected,  was,  on  the  19th  of  September,  1815,  ex- 
humed from  its  obscure  resting-place,  and  transferred 
to  an  arched  vault  in  the  present  mausoleum.  This 
beautiful  edifice, 

*'  The  homage  of  earth's  proudest  isle, 
To  that  bard- peasant  given," — 

was  constructed  according  to  a  design  furnished  by 
Thomas  F.  Hunt,  Esq.  of  London,  at  a  cost  of 
£1,450;  and  it  contains,  in  the  interior,  a  fine  em- 
blematic marble  structure,  designed  by  Peter  Tur- 
nerelli,  which  represents  the  genius  of  Scotland  in- 
vesting Burns,  in  his  rustic  dress  and  employment, 
with  her  poetic  mantle.  The  New  church — as  it  is 
still  called — looks  conspicuous  within  the  burgh, 
from  its  blocking  up  the  north  end  of  the  High- 
street,  and  is  a  fine  edifice  surmounted  by  a  spire. 
It  was  built  partly  of  materials  from  the  dilapidated 
old  castle  of  Dumfries,  on  the  site  of  which  it 
stands ;  and  was  first  opened  for  public  worship  in 
1727.  The  quoad  sacra  parish  church  of  St.  Mary's 
looks  down  English-road,  and  is  a  conspicuous  and 
arresting  object  to  strangers  entering  the  town  from 
the  south-east.  It  was  built  according  to  a  design 
furnished  by  John  Henderson,  Esq.  of  Edinburgh ; 
and  is  a  beautiful  light  Gothic  structure,  with  an 
ornamental  spire  supported  by  flying  buttresses. 
The  Episcopalian  chapel,  and  the  Buccleuch-street 


United  Presbyterian  meeting-house,  are  both  neat  and 
agreeable  edifices,  and  contribute,  with  the  county 
buildings,  to  present  an  attractive  picture  to  a  tra- 
veller entering  the  town  from  the  north.  The  Free 
church,  the  Roman  Catholic,  the  Independent,  and 
the  Reformed  Presbyterian  places  of  worship,  are 
likewise  good  structures;  and  the  second  has  a 
steeple  erected  in  1859. 

Dumfries  is  rich  in  its  religious,  educational,  lit- 
erary, and  social  institutions.  It  has  Bible  and  mis- 
sionary societies,  both  general  and  congregational, 
for  aiding  the  diffusion  of  Christianity;  a  Liberian 
society  for  assisting  the  free  negroes  on  the  African 
coast;  a  Samaritan  society  for  watching  over  the 
well-being  of  the  poor;  a  friendly  society  for  the  sup- 
port of  widows;  an  association  for  resisting  the  en- 
croachments of  infidelity;  a  public  dispensary;  a 
savings'  bank;  the  numerous  schools  and  charities 
already  noticed;  an  astronomical  association  ;  a  hor- 
ticultural society ;  a  mechanics'  institution ;  an  an- 
nual exhibition  of  works  of  art ;  four  public  reading- 
rooms;  a  public  library,  established  in  1792;  a  so- 
ciety library,  established  at  an  earlier  period ;  two 
other  public  libraries,  and  three  circulating  libraries ; 
and  four  weekly  newspapers,  the  Courier,  the  Her- 
ald, the  Standard,  and  the  Bulletin, — the  first  pub- 
lished on  Tuesday,  the  second  on  Friday,  the  third 
on  Wednesday,  and  the  fourth  on  Saturday.  Dum- 
fries has  altogether  an  intellectual  and  polished 
tone,  which  invests  it  with  an  importance  fat- 
paramount  to  the  bulkiness  of  its  population.  It 
has  also,  in  a  considerable  degree,  a  character 
— an  evangelical  moralist  would  say,  not  an  enviable 
one — for  gaiety  and  fashionable  dissipation.  Besides 
its  successful  demand  for  select  and  celebrated  actors 
in  its  theatre,  it  has  a  regatta  club,  a  share  in  the 
meetings  of  the  royal  Caledonian  hunt,  and  annual 
races  in  autumn  on  the  crowded  racing-ground  of 
Tinwald  downs.  It  was,  till  very  recently,  remark- 
able likewise  for  its  frequent  public  processions,  and 
its  periodical  shooting,  in  the  field  called  Kingholm, 
for  'the  siller  gun,' — a  bauble  presented  to  the  town 
by  James  VI.,  when  returning  from  his  visit  to 
Scotland,  as  an  expression  of  his  satisfaction  with  the 
loyalty  of  the  burghers. 

The  navigation  of  the  Nith  has  at  a  great  expense 
been  materially  improved.  A  rock  which  stood 
across  the  bed  of  the  river,  visible  at  low  water,  and 
preventing  large  vessels  from  passing  Glencaple, 
has  been  cut  away ;  other  obstructions  in  the  river's 
channel  have  been  removed;  the  lighthouse  at 
Southerness  and  the  landing-places  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river  have  been  improved;  and  embankments 
have  been  thrown  up,  and  various  devices  practised 
to  counteract  the  devastating  effect  of  the  deep  and 
impetuous  tide  which  rushes  up  from  the  Solway ;  so 
that  many  vessels  which  were  formerly  obliged  to  un- 
loadat  Glencaple  or  Kelton,  can  approach  close  to  the 
burgh.  Quays  also  are  provided  against  whatever 
emergencies  may  occur,  or  for  the  accommodation 
of  vessels  of  larger  size,  at  brief  intervals  along  the 
river.  Besides  those  at  the  town  and  at  Glencaple 
and  Kelton,  there  is  one,  called  the  new  quay,  at  the 
bend  of  the  Nith  near  Castledyke ;  so  that  there  are 
altogether  4  quays  within  a  distance  of  5  miles. 
Most  of  these  improvements  were  effected  previous 
to  1834,  under  an  act  of  parliament  passed  in  1811, 
and  at  an  expense  of  £18,930 ;  leaving  in  1834  a  debt 
of  £5,909,  which  was  to  be  liquidated  at  the  rate  of 
£250  a-year.  The  harbour  dues  yielded  from  1828 
to  1832  an  average  yearly  revenue  of  £1,083  5s. 
The  customs  duties  in  1840-44  averaged  £8,576  year- 
ly; in  1845-9  averaged  £11,540  yearly  ;  and  in  1864 
amounted  to  £6,524.  The  port  till  recently  extended 
from  Sarkfoot  to  Glenluce,  but  it  now  extends  only 


DUMFRIES. 


422 


DUMFEIES. 


from  Sarkfoot  to  Kirkandrews  burn.  The  tonnage 
belonging  to  it  in  1840 — 1844  averaged  8,292  ;  in 
1845—1849  averaged  9,642  ;  and  in  1860  amounted 
to  15,286.  The  British  shipping  in  foreign  trade 
with  it  in  1840 — 1844  averaged  7,123  tons;  and  in 
1845 — 1849  averaged  5,842.  The  foreign  shipping 
in  foreign  trade  with  it  was  nothing  in  six  of  the 
years  1840—1849,  and  varied  from  92  to  1,618  tons 
in  the  rest  of  these  years.  The  shipping  employed 
in  its  coasting  trade  in  the  years  1840 — 1844  aver- 
aged 186,362  tons  a-year;  and  in  the  years  1845 — 
1849  it  averaged  193,767.  Its  commerce  in  1860 
was  nearly  all  in  British  vessels,  and  comprised  a 
tonnage  of  2,712  inward  in  the  foreign  trade,  253 
outward  in  the  foreign  trade,  42,869  inward  in  the 
coasting  trade,  and  29,461  outward  in  the  coasting 
trade.  The  principal  imports  are  timber,  slate,  iron, 
coal,  wine,  hemp,  and  tallow ;  and  the  principal  ex- 
ports wheat,  barley,  oats,  potatoes,  wool,  freestone, 
and  live  stock. 

Dumfries,  however,  figures  more  as  a  mart  than 
as  a  port.  Its  markets  have  long  been  famous  for 
the  transfer  of  stock  from  Scottish  to  English  dealers, 
and  for  their  bulky  unfluctuating  importance.  On 
every  Saturday  is  a  market  of  little  value ;  and  on 
every  Wednesday  is  a  great  market,  more  resem- 
bling an  annual  fair  than  a  matter  of  hebdomadal 
occurrence.  On  the  Sands  the  cattle-dealers  dispose 
weekly  of  an  immense  number  of  cattle  and  pigs ; 
and,  from  the  end  of  December  to  the  beginning  of 
May,  they  there  dispose  of  many  thousand  carcases 
of  pork,  usually  selling  upwards  of  700  in  one  day, 
and  sometimes,  in  a  few  hours,  pocketing  £4,000  or 
£5,000.  There  are  also  great  annual  fairs  at  Whit- 
sunday and  Martinmas  for  black  cattle,  and,  in  Oc- 
tober and  February,  for  horses.  But  the  chief  market 
is  an  annual  fair  in  September,  when  about  6,000 
head  of  cattle  are  exposed  for  sale.  During  the 
droving  Beason  too,  a  vast  number  of  transactions 
are  effected  privately  throughout  the  surrounding 
country  ;  no  fewer  than  20,000  bead  of  cattle  which 
had  not  been  exposed  in  market,  having  been  known, 
in  a  period  of  ten  days,  to  pass  the  toll  on  the  tho- 
roughfare to  England.  So  many  pass  through  Dum- 
fries, that  the  custom  levied  at  the  bridge  has  fre- 
quently amounted  to  £700  a-year.  At  each  of  the 
horse  fairs  about  500  horses  are  disposed  of;  and  at 
that  in  February  an  immense  number  of  hare-skins 
are  sold,  probably  not  fewer  than  30,000  or  35,000. 
Manufactures  are  considerable  in  hats,  which  em- 
ploy 600  workmen ;  in  hosiery,  principally  of  lambs' 
wool,  which  engage  nearly  300  stocking-frames; 
and  in  shoes  and  clogs,  or  wooden-soled  shoes,  which 
employ  upwards  of  300  individuals.  There  are  also 
several  breweries,  several  tanneries,  and  an  exten- 
sive basket-making  establishment.  The  Glasgow 
and  South-western  railway  has  served,  in  various 
ways,  both  to  stimulate  trade  and  to  modify  it ;  the 
Dumfries  and  Castle-Douglas  railway,  with  its  ex- 
tension to  Portpatrick,  has  also  had  marked  effects; 
and  the  Dumfries  and  Lockerby,  going  into  junc- 
tion with  the  Caledonian,  will  be  valuable.  Coaches 
meanwhile  run  to  the  Caledonian  railway  stations 
at  Lockerby  and  Beattock.  The  town  has  branch 
offices  of  no  fewer  than  seven  banks, — the  Bank  of 
Scotland,  the  British  Linen,  the  Commercial,  the 
National,  the  Union,  the  Clydesdale,  and  the  Royal. 
The  principal  inns  are  the  Commercial,  the  King's 
Arms,  the  George,  the  Globe,  the  Swan,  and  the 
Crown. 

Dumfries  is  a  very  ancient  royal  burgh.  But 
many  of  its  public  records  having  been  lost  or  de- 
stroyed at  troublous  epochs,  particularly  in  the  years 
1715  and  1745,  a  new  royal  charter  was  in  recent 
times  given  to  it,  confirming  all  its  former  rights,  pri- 


vileges, and  corporate  immunities.  This  new  grant 
also  conferred  on  the  town  a  right  of  guildry,  which 
it  did  not  previously  possess.  The  municipal  gov- 
ernment is  vested  in  a  provost,  3  bailies,  a  dean-of- 
guild,  a  treasurer,  and  1 9  merchant-councillors,  con- 
stituted according  to  the  Reform  Act ;  and  the  town 
is  divided  into  four  wards,  who  elect  the  council  and 
the  commissioners  of  police.  The  report  of  the  con- 
vention of  royal  burghs  in  1709  stated  the  sett  of 
Dumfries,  or  the  constitution  of  its  council,  to  be 
what  it  still  is  under  the  act  of  municipal  reform. 
The  7  incorporated  trades  of  the  town  are  hammer- 
men, squaremen,  weavers,  tailors,  shoemakers,  skin- 
ners, and  butchers;  and  these  formerly  wielded  a 
paramount  influence  in  the  council.  A  large  part  of 
the  heritable  property  formerly  belonging  to  the 
burgh  has  been  sold  during  the  present  century. 
The  sales  were  occasioned  by  debts  and  by  exten- 
sive improvements,  and  all  are  stated  to  have  been 
made  by  "  public  roup  for  full  value."  The  pro- 
perty thus  disposed  of,  amounted  in  value  to  £15,305 
Is.  7d.  The  present  real  property  consists  princi- 
pally of  mills  and  granaries,  which,  in  1 833,  yielded 
a  rental  of  £357  19s.  8d.  sterling,  but  comprises  also 
some  shops  and  houses  in  the  suburbs,  with  small 
portions  of  land  attached  to  them,  yielding  a  rental 
of  about  £180, — and  likewise  certain  feu-duties, 
which  yield  annually  about  £115.  The  burgh, 
from  time  immemorial,  has  possessed  a  right  to  levy 
tolls  and  customs  for  cattle  and  various  descriptions 
of  commodities  passing  across  the  river  Nith.  In 
1681  this  right  was  confirmed  by  an  act  of  the  Scot- 
tish parliament;  and  it  was  then  declared  that  the 
burgh  should  possess,  in  all  time  coming,  a  right  to 
levy  customs  from  "Portractford  exclusive  down- 
wards to  the  mouth  of  the  water  of  Nith, "  for  the 
purpose  of  upholding  the  bridge  of  Dumfries.  The 
amount  of  the  dues  leviable  is  not  defined  under  the 
act ;  but  they  were  fixed  by  a  minute  of  council  in 
1772.  The  burgh  has  also  the  right  to  levy  within 
its  own  limits  various  small  customs,  which  yield 
an  annual  aggregate  of  about  £590.  Total  corpora- 
tion revenue  in  1838-9,  £1,596  6s.  lid.;  in  1864-5 
about  £1,594.  The  income  for  police  purposes  is  a 
separate  account,  mainly  raised  by  assessment,  yet 
materially  aided  by  the  sale  of  manure,  and  by  police 
fines.  Assessed  property  of  the  burgh  in  1861, 
£30,028.  Dumfries  unites  with  Annan,  Lochma- 
ben,  Sanquhar,  and  Kirkcudbright  in  sending  a 
member  to  parliament ;  and  its  parliamentary  boun- 
daries include  Maxwelltown.  Municipal  constitu- 
ency in  1865,587;  parliamentary  constituency,  705. 
Being  the  metropolis  of  an  important  county,  Dum- 
fries has  a  large  number  of  resident  lawyers ;  and, 
in  addition  to  its  quarter  sessions,  it  has  twice  a-year 
the  circuit  justiciary  court  for  the  southern  districts 
of  Scotland,  and  the  sheriff  and  small  debt  courts. 
Population  of  the  municipal  burgh  in  1841,  10,069; 
in  1861,  12,313. ,  Houses,  1,451.  Population  of  the 
parliamentary  burgh  in  1861, 14,023.  Houses,  1,684. 
The  name  of  the  burgh  in  the  ancient  way  of 
spelling  it,  was  Dunfres,  and  is  supposed  to  have 
been  derived  from  the  Gaelic  Dun  and  phreas,  sig- 
nifying 'a  mound  covered  with  copsewood,'  or  'a 
hill-fort  among  shrubs. '  It  most  probably  referred 
to  the  castle  or  strong  fortress  which  long  stood  at 
the  north  end  of  the  High-street ;  and  as  the  original 
of  that  fortress  may  have  been  very  rude,  as  the  site 
of  it  could  not  have  been  an  eminence  of  larger  size 
than  a  mound,  and  as  the  soil  of  the  site  must  have 
been  of  a  very  light  kind,  not  likely  to  rear  any  tree- 
plants  to  a  greater  height  than  that  of  mere  copse- 
wood,  the  name  may  be  regarded  as  having,  on  its 
first  application,  and  perhaps  for  several  generations, 
been  truly  descriptive.     The  ancient   arms  of  the 


DUMFKIES. 


423 


DUMFKIES. 


burgh  was  a  chevron  and  three  fleurs  de  lis;  but 
that  used  for  many  years  past  is  a  figure  of  St.  Mi- 
chael, winged,  trampling  on  a  serpent,  and  bearing 
a  pastoral  staff.  The  motto  is  "  Alorburn,"  a  word 
which,  during  many  centuries  of  warfare  when  the 
burgh  was  constantly  exposed  to  danger,  was  used 
as  a  war-cry  to  assemble  the  townsmen.  The  side 
toward  the  English  border  being  that  whence  dan- 
ger usually  approached,  a  place  of  rendezvous  was 
appointed  to  the  east,  on  an  area  intersected  by  a  rill 
called  the  Lowerburn  or  Lorbuni;  and  when  the 
townsmen  were  summoned  to  the  gathering,  the 
cry  was  raised,  "  All  at  the  Lowerburn, " — a  phrase 
which  was  rapidly  elided  into  the  word  "  Alorburn. " 
A  street  in  the  vicinity  of  the  original  course  of 
Lowerburn  still  bears  the  name  of  Lorburn-street. 

Dumfries  was  probably  in  existence,  as  a  village 
or  incipient  town,  so  early  as  the  eighth  century. 
It  appears  to  have  originally  grown  up  around  the 
fortress  of  the  copse-covered  mound,  or  may  have  been 
first  identified  with  that  fortress,  and  next  nursed  by 
it  into  a  young  town.  The  place  became  of  great 
military  consequence  in  the  12th  century,  especially 
in  the  times  of  Wallace  and  Bruce,  and  was  often 
then  and  thenceforth  a  subject  of  contention  between 
the  Scotch  and  English.  So  early  as  the  reign  of 
William  I.,  who  died  in  1214,  the  town  was  of  such 
importance  as  to  be  the  seat  of  the  judges  of  Gal- 
loway; and  it  probably  received  its  first  charter 
either  immediately  after  the  accession  of  that  mo- 
narch, or  during  the  preceding  reign,  that  of  Mal- 
colm IV.  From  several  remains  of  antiquity,  it 
appears  to  have  been  then,  not  only  a  place  of  much 
military  consequence,  but  a  centre  of  very  consider- 
able traffic.  So  great  a  public  work  as  the  old  bridge 
could  have  been  thought  of  only  in  connection  wTith 
a  townand  thoroughfare  quite  as  important  to  Scot- 
land, in  the  middle  ages,  as  modern  Dumfries  is  to 
the  country  at  present ;  and  this  erection  was  con- 
structed before  the  middle  of  the  13th  century,  by 
the  Lady  Devorgilla,  third  daughter  of  Allen,  Earl 
of  Galloway,  and  mother  of  King  John  Baliol.  The 
same  lady  founded  at  Dumfries  a  monastery  of  Grey 
Friars.  This  edifice  stood  on  a  mound  at  the  mar- 
gin of  the  Nith,  and  though  long  since  untraceable, 
continues  to  give  name  to  Friars  Vennel,  one  of  the 
considerable  streets  of  the  town.  In  1305,  Robert 
Bruce  had,  in  the  chapel  of  this  monastery,  an  angry 
altercation  with  the  Red  Comyn,  a  relation  of  its 
foundress.  Hesitating  about  asserting  his  title  to 
the  crown,  and  irritated  by  opposition  from  Comyn, 
he  poniarded  the  latter  before  the  altar,  and,  rushing 
out  to  his  friends  who  waited  at  the  gate,  hurriedly 
expressed  a  doubt  that  he  had  slain  him.  "You 
doubt!"  cried  one  of  his  friends;  "I  mak  siccar;  " 
and  he  immediately  ran  to  the  wounded  rival  of  his 
master  and  despatched  him.  Bruce,  by  this  event, 
was  committed  to  open  warfare ;  and,  unfurling  his 
standard  against  the  opponents  of  his  claims,  he  led 
them  on  to  Bannockburn,  and  there  trod  over  their 
bodies  to  the  throne.  After  the  assassination  of 
Comyn,  the  frequenters  of  the  Greyfriars'  chapel 
deserted  it,  and  began  to  resort  to  the  chapel  of  St. 
Michael,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  St. 
Michael's  church.  Edward  I.  of  England,  in  the 
course  of  his  inroads  into  Scotland,  occasionally 
halted  at  Dumfries ;  and  here  he  ignominiously  put 
to  death  the  brave  patriot  and  brother-in-law  of  Ro- 
bert Bruce,  Christopher  Seton.  The  scene  of  Seton's 
execution  was  a  mound  or  slight  eminence  at  the 
entrance  of  the  town  on  the  east,  then  and  pre- 
viously the  gallows-hill  or  common  place  of  public 
execution,  but  now  known  as  Kirsty's  (Christo- 
pher's) mount.  Christian  Bruce,  the  widow  of  Se- 
ton, erected  on  the  spot  a  chapel  to  his  memory;  and 


her  brother,  King  Robert,  granted,  in  1324,  a  hun- 
dred shillings  yearly  out  of  the  barony  of  Caerlave- 
rock,  for  the  support  of  a  chaplain  who  should  oflci 
masses  for  the  soul  of  the  deceased.  All  vestiges  <•( 
the  building,  which  was  called  St.  Christopher's 
chapel,  have  disappeared. 

Dumfries  castle  was  seized  and  garrisoned  by  Ed- 
ward I.,  after  he  had  dethroned  John  Baliol ;  but 
was  retaken  by  Bruce  after  he  had  slain  Comyn  ; 
and  before  1312,  it  was  once  more  seized  by  the  Eng 
lish,  and  was  again,  in  that  year,  retaken  by  Bruce. 
In  1307,  Edward  II.  marched  upon  Dumfries,  and 
received  the  homage  of  several  Scottish  nobles.  In 
1396,  the  burgh  obtained  some  important  immunities 
from  Robert  III.;  in  1485,  it  received  from  James 
III.  a  charter,  confirming  its  privileges  and  posses- 
sions; and  in  1469,  it  obtained  from  the  Crown  all 
the  houses,  gardens,  revenues,  and  other  possessions, 
which  had  been  the  property  of  the  Grey  Friars. 
During  the  troubles  which  so  long  harassed  and  de- 
vastated the  borders,  Dumfries  was  frequently,  in 
spite  of  the  brave  resistance  of  its  citizens,  plun- 
dered and  burned.  In  1536,  one  such  disaster  was 
signally  retaliated  by  Lord  Maxwell,  who  made  an 
incursion  into  England,  and  reduced  Penrith  to 
ashes ;  and  about  the  same  period,  either  that  noble- 
man, or  some  member  of  his  family,  built  a  strong 
castle  for  the  defence  of  the  town.  In  1565,  this 
castle  was  surrendered  to  Queen  Mary,  when,  at  the 
head  of  a  portion  of  her  troops,  she  visited  the  town 
to  reduce  and  castigate  some  of  her  disaffected  no- 
bility. In  April,  1570,  Lord  Scroop,  acting  under 
the  Earl  of  Essex,  made  a  devastating  inroad  upon 
Dumfries-shire;  and  in  spite  of  a  brave  resistance 
on  the  part  of  the  townsmen  of  the  burgh,  who 
marched  under  the  leading  of  Lord  Maxwell  to  op- 
pose him,  he  took  and  plundered  the  recently  erected 
castle,  and  set  fire  to  the  town.  The  citizens,  har- 
assed by  frequent  and  heavy  calamity  from  invasion 
and  rapine,  felt  aroused  to  attempt  the  rearing  of 
some  strong  rampart  for  their  protection.  In  1583, 
they  erected  a  strong  building  called  the  New  Work, 
which  served  the  several  purposes  of  a  fortress,  of  a 
retreat  for  the  people,  and  of  a  repository  for  their 
goods  when  they  were  beaten  back  by  invaders. 
No  vestiges,  however,  either  of  this  erection  or  of 
the  old  castle,  or  of  the  castle  built  by  the  Maxwell 
family,  can  now  he  traced.  About  the  time,  too, 
when  the  New  Wark  was  erected,  or  possibly  at  an 
earlier  period,  a  rude  fortification  or  extended  ram- 
part, called  the  Warder's  Dike,  was  thrown  up  on 
the  south-east  side  of  the  town,  between  the  Nitli 
and  Lochar  moss. 

Dumfries  was  visited  in  1617  by  James  VI.,  when 
he  was  on  his  return  to  England;  and  it  then  re- 
ceived from  him  'the  siller  gun, '  to  be  shot  for  every 
seventh  year  by  the  incorporated  trades.  During 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.  it  shared  largely  in  the  disas- 
ters which  overspread  the  country ;  and  it  shared  still 
more  largely  in  those  of  the  dark  reign  of  Charles 
II.  On  the  20th  of  November,  1706,  200  Cameron- 
ians  entered  the  burgh,  published  a  manifesto  against 
the  impending  union  of  the  two  kingdoms,  and  burnt 
the  articles  of  union  at  the  cross.  The  Covenanters 
were  indignant  that  the  articles  of  union  made  no 
recognition  of  their  solemn  league  and  covenant,  but 
on  the  other  hand,  recognised  the  constitution  of 
the  church  of  England,  which  they  had  sworn  to 
overthrow  and  exterminate ;  yet,  notwithstanding 
the  intemperance  and  tumultuousness  of  their  well- 
meant  proceedings,  they  happily  did  not  succeed  in 
precipitating  the  town  into  any  serious  disaster. 
During  the  insurrection  of  1715,  when  Viscount 
Kenmure  encamped  on  the  heights  of  Tinwald,  and 
menaced  the  burgh  with  his  army,  the  war-cry  of 


DUMFEIES-SHIRE. 


424 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


I 

n 


'  Alorburn'  arose  for  the  last  time  in  the  streets  of 
Dumfries  ;  and  so  loud  was  its  sound,  and  startling 
its  reverberations,  that  the  Viscount,  without  at- 
tempting to  execute  his  menaces,  broke  up  his 
camp,  and  marched  away  to  Annan.  During  the 
insurrection  of  1745,  a  part  of  the  citizens  cut  off 
at  Lockerby  a  detachment  of  the  Highlanders'  bag- 
gage, and,  in  consequence,  drew  upon  their  town  a 
severer  treatment  from  the  Pretender  than  was  in- 
flicted on  any  other  burgh  of  its  size.  Prince 
Charles,  on  his  return  from  England,  let  loose  his 
mountaineers  to  live  at  free  quarters  in  Dumfries ; 
and  he  levied  the  excise  of  the  town,  and  demanded 
of  the  citizens  a  contribution  of  1,000  pairs  of  shoes, 
and  £2,000  sterling.  An  alarm  having  reached  him 
that  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  expelled  his  parti- 
zans  from  Carlisle,  and  was  marching  rapidly  on 
Dumfries,  he  hastily  broke  away  northward,  accept- 
ing for  the  present  £1,100  of  his  required  exaction, 
and  carrying  with  him  Provost  Crosby,  and  Mr. 
Eiddell  of  Glenriddell,  as  hostages  for  the  payment 
of  the  remainder.  The  town  suffered  considerably 
from  the  plunderings  of  his  troops  ;  and  is  supposed 
to  have  sustained,  by  his  visit,  damage  to  the  amount 
of  £4,000  sterling.  The  King — to  whom,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  Stuarts,  the  town  was  steadfastly  at- 
tached— afterwards  granted,  from  the  forfeited  estate 
of  Lord  Elcho,  the  sum  of  £2,800,  to  compensate  in 
part  for  the  losses  of  the  citizens,  and  express  his  ap- 
robation  of  their  loyalty.  Since  1746,  the  burgh 
as  plenteously  participated  in  the  blessings  of 
peace  and  increasing  enlightenment,  and  though 
moving  more  slowly  than  some  other  towns  in  the 
race  of  aggrandizement,  has  been  excelled  by  none 
in  the  gracefulness  of  its  progress,  and  the  steadi- 
ness and  substantial  character  of  its  improvement. 

Dumfries  gives  the  title  of  Earl  in  the  Scottish 
peerage,  to  the  ancient  family  of  Crichton  of  San- 
quhar. In  1633,  William,  7th  Lord  Crichton,  was 
created  Earl  of  Dumfries,  enjoying,  at  the  same 
time,  the  titles  of  Viscount  of  Ayr,  Lord  Crichton  of 
Sanquhar  and  Cumnock,  and  other  honorary  dis- 
tinctions. In  1696,  the  earldom,  owing  to  a  want  of 
male  heirs,  passed  to  a  female  branch  of  the  Crich- 
ton family,  who  married  a  member  of  the  family  of 
Dalrymple,  and  son  of  the  1st  Earl  of  Stair.  Wil- 
liam Dalrymple,  her  eldest  son,  and  4th  Earl  of 
Dumfries,  afterwards  succeeded  to  the  Stair  peer- 
age. On  his  death  the  earldoms  were  again  se- 
parated,— that  of  Dumfries  passing  to  his  nephew, 
Patrick  Macdowall  of  Feugh.  This  last  Earl's  lien- 
or inheritrix  was  a  daughter,  who  married  John 
Stuart,  eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Bute.  By  a 
royal  licence  the  Bute  family,  the  present  pro- 
prietors of  the  earldom,  have  assumed  the  name  of 
Crichton. 

DUMFRIES  HOUSE.     See  Cumnock  (Old). 

DUMFEIES-SHIRE,  a  large,  important,  and 
beautiful  county  in  the  south  of  Scotland.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  counties  of  Lanark, 
Peebles,  Selkirk,  and  Roxburgh ;  on  the  east  by 
Cumberland  ;  on  the  south  by  the  Solway  frith ;  on 
the  south-west  by  Kirkcudbrightshire ;  on  the  west 
by  Kirkcudbrightshire  and  Ayrshire ;  and  on  the 
north-west  by  Ayrshire.  In  latitude  it  extends 
from  55°  2',  to  55°  31';  and  in  longitude  from  2°  39', 
to  3°  53',  west  from  London.  Its  figure  is  irregu- 
larly ellipsoidal:  the  greater  diameter  from  the 
mountain  of  Corsoncone  on  the  border  of  Ayrshire, 
to  Liddel  mount  on  the  border  of  Roxburghshire,  ill 
a  direction  nearly  south-east  by  east,  measures 
about  50  miles ;  and  the  lesser  diameter,  from  Loch 
Craig  on  the  confines  of  Peebles-shire,  to  the  Solway 
frith  at  Caerlaverock-castle,  in  a  direction  west  of 
south,  measures  about  32  miles.     Its  ellipsoidal 


form,  besides  undulating  in  every  part  of  the  cir- 
cumference, is  indented  to  the  depth  of  10  miles  by 
the  southern  point  of  Lanarkshire,  to  the  depth  of 
5  miles  by  Ettrick  Head  in  Selkirkshire,  and  to  the 
depth  of  3  miles  by  the  point  of  Kirkcudbrightshire 
which  forms  the  parish  of  Terregles.  Its  circum- 
ference, drawing  the  line  across  the  waters  at  the 
mouth  of  the  estuaries  of  Nith  and  Annan,  is  about 
174  miles,  extending  round  a  mountain-line  of  120 
miles,  a  champaign  line  on  the  east  of  18,  a  line  of  sea- 
shore from  the  Sark  to  the  Nith  of  21,  and  a  cham- 
paign line  along  the  Nith  and  the  Cluden  on  the  south- 
west of  15.  The  surface  of  the  county,  as  recently 
ascertained  by  the  Ordnance  survey,  comprises  1,098 
square  miles.  Dr.  Singer's  measurements,  which 
were  derived,  at  a  large  cost  to  the  landholders,  from 
the  labours  of  a  ten  years'  survey,  and  published  in 
his  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Dumfries- 
shire, and  which  were  long  generally  accepted  as 
very  near  the  truth,  gave  only  1,006  square  miles; 
while  other  measurements,  on  which  reliance  was 
sometimes  placed,  gave  so  much  as  1,228  and  even 
1,800  square  miles.  For  several  miles  on  the  south- 
west, the  county  is  divided  from  Kirkcudbrightshire 
by  Cairn  water.  From  the  point  where  that  stream 
ceases  to  touch  it,  all  the  way  round  its  western, 
northern,  north-eastern,  and  eastern  border,  it  is — 
with  the  deduction  of  Liddesdale,  or  the  parish  of 
Castleton,  which,  though  sloping  toward  the  south, 
is  included  in  Roxburghshire — marked  off  by  the 
highest  elevations  of  the  mountain-range  which 
breaks  away  westward  from  Cumberland  and  tra- 
verses the  south  of  Scotland.  Falling  in  now  with 
Liddel-water,  the  boundary-line  follows  that  stream 
till  its  confluence  with  the  Esk ;  it  thence,  for 
about  a  mile,  follows  the  united  rivers,  and  then, 
for  upwards  of  3  miles,  breaks  due  westward,  through 
an  open  country,  till  it  strikes  the  Sark ;  and  fol- 
lowing that  stream  to  the  sea,  it  afterwards  runs 
along  the  margin  of  the  Solway  frith  and  the  es- 
tuary of  the  Nith.  The  county  is  thus,  with  some 
unimportant  exceptions,  shut  in  by  natural  geogra- 
phical limits. 

All  the  northern  part  of  Dumfries-shire  is  very 
mountainous,  not  only  the  summits  of  the  water- 
dividing  line  which  bounds  it,  but  the  elevations  of 
the  spurs  which  that  range  sends  down  toward  its 
lowlands,  rising,  in  many  instances,  to  a  great  height 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Along  the  boundary 
from  west  to  east  are  Black  Larg,  2,890  feet  above 
sea-level;  Lowther,  3,130;  Queensberry,  2,259; 
Hartfell,  2,635,  the  highest  mountain  in  the  south 
of  Scotland ;  Whitecoomb,  nearly  of  equal  altitude ; 
Ettrick  Pen,  2,220;  Wisp-hill,  1,836;  and  Tinnis- 
hill,  1,846.  Radiating  from  the  boundary  moun- 
tain range  are  spurs,  which,  in  some  instances,  run 
far  down  the  county,  decreasing,  in  their  progress, 
into  hills,  but  which,  in  most  instances,  are  short, 
and  allow  the  multitudinous  head-waters,  or  moun- 
tain-rivulets of  the  border,  to  find  confluences  with 
one  or  other  of  three  rivers  which  traverse  the  low- 
lands of  the  county.  Of  the  interior  mountains,  the 
most  remarkable  are  Cairnkinna  and  Glenquhargen 
in  Penpont,  the  former  2,080,  and  the  latter  1,000 
feet  above  sea-level ;  Langholm-hill,  between  the 
Esk  and  the  Tarras,  1,204;  and  Brunswark-hill  in 
the  parish  of  Hoddam,  740.  Almost  all  the  moun- 
tains, whether  on  the  boundary  or  in  the  interior, 
have  an  inconsiderable  basis,  a  rapid  acclivity,  and 
summits,  in  some  instances,  round-backed  or  flat- 
tened, in  others  conical,  and  in  a  few  tabular  or 
flat.  The  peaked  and  towering  summits,  or  sum- 
mits of  rugged  and  craggy  outline,  so  common  in 
the  Highland  counties,  are  here  unknown.  Yet  the 
Dumfries  alps  are  scarcely  less  grand  or  picturesque, 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


425 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


ami  at  intervals  but  a  degree  less  savage,  than  those 
of  Argyle  or  Perth ;  and  they  abound  in  sylvan  ra- 
vines and  fairy  nooks  and  retreats  of  scenic  beauty 
to  which  the"  Highland  alps  are  strangers.  The 
central  or  midland  part  of  the  county  is  exquisitely 
diversified  in  scenery,  and  exhibits  an  attractive 
blending  of  hill  and  valley, — the  elevations  pos- 
sessing every  variety  of  character,  and  often  rising 
to  considerable  altitude,  and  the  lower  grounds  con- 
sisting of  slope,  undulation,  moorland,  dell,  and 
holm ;  so  that  a  tourist  traversing  the  district,  no 
matter  in  what  direction,  is  continually  stimulated 
by  novelty  of  view,  and  rapidly  surveys  the  most 
heterogeneous  classes  of  attraction  in  landscape. 
Down  to  the  southern  line  of  the  midland  district, 
the  county,  after  ceasing  near  the  boundary  to  be 
sectioned  off  into  fragments  by  mountain-spurs,  is 
divided  into  three  great  valleys  or  basins,  traversed 
by  the  rivers  Nith,  Annan,  and  Esk.  But  that  part 
of  the  county  which  lies  south  of  a  line  drawn  from 
Whinnyrig  by  Ecclefechan,  Craigshaws,  Solway 
bank,  and  Broomholm  to  Moorburnhead,  is  com- 
paratively low  and  flat,  being  only  occasionally 
marked  by  low  hills,  either  round-backed  or  ob- 
tusely conical.  At  this  line,  the  basins  of  the  Annan 
and  the  Eak  cease  to  be  valleys,  and  are  spread  out 
or  flattened  into  plains.  The  valley  of  the  Nith, 
too,  for  10  miles  before  it  touches  the  Solway,  is  in 
all  respects  a  plain,  with  the  exception  of  a  short 
range  of  low  hills  in  the  parish  of  Dumfries,  a  few 
unimportant  isolated  eminences,  and  an  amphithea- 
tre of  beautiful  but  not  high  hills,  one  side  of  which 
divides  the  plain  from  the  basin  of  the  Annan,  while 
the  other  trends  away  into  Galloway.  A  portion  of 
this  plain  of  the  Nith  is  the  dead  level  of  Lochar 
moss.  Dumfries -shire,  sloping  down  from  the 
alpine  heights  of  its  cincturing  boundary,  and  sub- 
siding eventually  into  a  plain,  is  Lombardy  in 
miniature, — differing  from  its  beautiful  Italian  type, 
chiefly  in  having  a  larger  proportion  of  upland  com- 
pared to  its  champaign  country. 

From  the  configuration  of  the  county,  no  streams 
might  be  expected  to  flow  into  it  from  adjacent  dis- 
tricts, and  none  to  flow  out  except  to  the  sea.  The 
original  waters  of  the  Nith,  however,  as  well  as  one 
or  two  of  the  unimportant  and  remote  tributaries  of 
that  river,  pass  into  the  county  through  gorges  or 
openings  on  the  west.  All  other  waters,  which  any 
where  traverse  it,  well  up  within  its  own  limits, 
and  expend  all  their  resources  in  enriching  its  own 
soil.  The  Nith,  from  the  very  point  of  entering  it, 
and  the  Annan  and  the  Esk,  from  a  short  distance 
south  of  their  source,  begin  to  draw  toward  them 
nearly  all  the  other  streams,  so  as  to  form  the  county 
into  three  great  valleys  or  basins.  All  these  three 
rivers  pursue  a  course  to  the  eastward  of  south,  the 
Nith  on  the  west,  the  Annan  in  the  middle,  and  the 
Esk  on  the  east ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  some 
small  curvings,  they  flow  parallel  to  one  another,  at 
an  average  distance  of  about  12  miles,  imposing  upon 
their  own  and  their  tributaries'  basins  the  names  re- 
spectively of  Nithsdale,  Annandale,  and  Eskdale. 
The  streams  which  flow  into  them,  though  very 
numerous,  are,  for  the  most  part,  of  short  course,  of 
small  body  of  water,  and  remarkable  only  for  the 
beauty  or  picturesqueness  of  the  ravines  or  dells 
through  which  they  pass.  The  chief  of  those  which 
enter  the  Nith  are,  from  the  west,  the  Kello,  the 
Euchan,  the  Scaur,  the  Caim,  and  the  Cluden ; 
and,  from  the  east,  the  Crawick,  the  Minnick,  the 
Enterkin,  the  Carron,  the  Cample,  and  the  Duncow. 
The  chief  which  enter  the  Annan  are,  from  the  west, 
the  Evan,  and  the  A* ;  and,  from  the  east,  the  Mof- 
fat, the  Wamphray,  the  Dryfe,  and  the  Milk.  The 
chief  which  enter  the  Esk  are,  on  the  west,  the  Black 


Esk ;  and,  on  the  east,  the  Stennis,  the  Ewis,  the 
Tanas,  and  the  Liddel .  In  addition  to  these  streams 
— which  are  all  described  in  separate  articles  in  our 
work — and  multitudinous  smaller  ones,  but  inde- 
pendent of  the  three  great  rivers  of  the  county,  four 
rivulets,  each  10  miles  or  more  in  length,  flow  south- 
ward, and  fall  into  the  Solway, — the  Lochar  and  the 
Pow  in  the  space  between  the  Nith  and  the  Annan, 
and  the  Kirtle  and  the  Sark  in  the  space  between 
the  Annan  and  the  Esk.  Several  of  the  upland  and 
tributary  streams,  like  the  parent  rivers  to  whose 
embrace  they  run,  form,  for  a  brief  way,  considerable 
basins  of  their  own,  and  impose  upon  them  their 
names.  Ancient  documents,  and  even  the  rustic  na- 
tives of  the  present  day,  talk  frequently  of  Moffat- 
dale,  Dryfesdale,  Ewisdale,  and  '  the  lads  of  Ae.' — 
Dumfries-shire  possesses  veiy  few  lakes,  and  these 
of  but  small  extent.  The  most  remarkable  are  those 
in  the  vicinity  of  Lochmaben,  nine  in  number,  the 
largest  fully  3  miles  in  circumference.  Loch  Skene, 
too,  at  the  source  of  Moffat  water,  is  notable  in  con- 
nection with  its  furnishing  the  stream  which  forms 
the  magnificent  cataract  called  the  '  Grey  Mare's 
Tail.'  Salmon,  herlings,  parr  or  samlet,  and  sea- 
trout,  are  found  in  the  larger  rivers;  and  pike,  perch, 
trout,  and  eels  in  the  smaller.  Fish  in  great  abun- 
dance, and,  in  one  instance,  of  a  strictly  peculiar 
species,  are  found  also  in  the  lakes.  In  the  Nith 
and  the  Annan,  fishing  for  salmon,  grilse,  and  whit- 
ing or  herling,  commences  on  the  10th  of  March, 
and  closes  on  the  25th  of  September ;  but  as  to  the 
period  both  of  commencing  and  of  closing,  is  gene- 
rally considered  to  be  a  month  too  early.  The  fish- 
eries of  all  the  rivers  are  greatly  injured  by  the  kill- 
ing of  salmon  in  the  spawning  season,  and  by  the 
use  of  stake-nets  in  the  Solway. — Springs  of  the 
purest  water  exist  in  great  numbers  in  the  gravel 
beds  and  fissured  rocks  of  the  mountain  district  of 
Dumfries-shire.  Of  mineral  waters  in  the  county, 
the  chalybeate  are  most  frequent,  and  are  always 
discovered  by  the  oxide  of  iron  which  they  deposit 
round  their  lied.  The  most  celebrated  are  a  chaly- 
beate near  Annan  ;  another  at  the  Brow,  in  the  par- 
ish of  Ruthwell;  a  sulphur-spring  at  Closeburn- 
house ;  a  chalybeate  in  a  ravine  of  Hartfell  moun- 
tain ;  and  particularly  the  two  springs,  one  sul- 
phureous, and  the  other  chalybeate,  near  the  village 
of  Moffat. 

Most  of  Dumfries-shire  basks,  with  a  southern 
exposure,  under  the  genial  rays  of  the  meridian  sun. 
The  high  mountain-range  which,  over  so  consider- 
able a  distance,  environs  it,  softens  the  acerbity  of 
blasts  from  the  north-west,  north,  and  north-east. 
Its  southern  or  perfectly  lowland  division,  is  warmed 
by  the  vicinity  of  the  Solway,  and  hardly  ever,  in 
any  spot  or  in  any  intensity  of  frost,  retains  snow 
for  a  week.  Most  of  the  rain  which  falls  in  the 
county  is  accompained  with  mild  winds  from  the 
south  or  west,  and  differs  widely  from  the  chilling 
distillations  which  annoy  the  eastern  coasts  of  the 
kingdom.  Snow,  though  capping  the  alpine  sum- 
mits on  the  boundary,  does  not  remain  very  long  on 
even  the  mountain  faces  of  Dumfries-shire.  Mois- 
ture, however,  is  somewhat  abundant,  coming  more 
freely  from  the  Atlantic  than,  on  the  eastern  coast, 
it  does  from  the  German  ocean.  Bains  prevail  most 
towards  the  beginning  of  August  and  the  end  of 
September,  and  are  then  well-known  under  the 
names  of  the  Lammas  and  the  equinoctial  floods ; 
and  they  also,  not  infrequently,  fall  long  and  heavily 
during  the  months  of  winter.  The  prevailing  winds 
blow,  in  summer  and  autumn,  from  the  west  and 
the  south  ;  and,  in  spring  and  winter,  from  the  east 
and  the  north.  The  heat  often  rises,  in  summer, 
above  70°  Fahrenheit,  and  has  been  known  to  raise 


DUMFKIES-SHIKE. 


426 


DUMFRLES-SHIRE. 


the  thermometer  to  92°  in  the  shade ;  hut  in  the 
average  of  the  year,  it  is  believed  to  be  about  45°. 
The  climate,  as  regards  salubrity,  is  in  general 
thought  good. 

Hares,  in  many  districts,  are  very  abundant.  Rab- 
bits also  are  found  ;  but  they  are  few  in  number,  and 
have  not  any  regular  warren.  Foxes  have  here  re- 
treats, whence  they  occasionally  sally  to  plunder  the 
poultry-yard ;  and  they  afford  considerable  employ- 
ment to  hounds,  and  sport  to  huntsmen.  The  red 
deer  and  the  capercailzie,  which  formerly  were  met 
with  in  Dumfries-shire,  are  now  extinct.  Two  or 
three  forest-deer  were  not  long  ago  discovered  at 
Raehills,  and  have  been  protected  and  propagated ; 
but  they  are  believed  to  have  strayed  from  the  hills  of 
Lanarkshire.  At  a  former  period,  indeed,  the  forest- 
deer,  though  for  a  time  extinct,  was  very  abundant; 
and  it  is  frequently  found  inhumed  in  the  morasses. 
Pheasants,  grouse,  black  game,  partridges,  and  other 
game  birds,  and  also  the  woodcock,  the  curlew,  the 
plover,  the  snipe,  and  the  lapwing,  are  very  plentiful. 

A  brown  or  reddish  coloured  sandstone,  dipping 
generally  toward  the  Solway,  and  supposed  to  be  a 
continuation  of  the  red  marl  formation  of  Cumber- 
land, stretches  athwart  the  southern  part  of  Dum- 
fries-shire ;  and  proceeding  northward,  merges  in  a 
reddish-coloured  limestone,  succeeded  first  by  blue 
limestone  and  coarse  white  sandstone,  and  next  by 
mandlestone  rock  and  primitive  formations  contain- 
ing metallic  ores.  Near  Dumfries  and  Lochmahen 
the  sandstone  is  red;  near  Langholm  and  Sanquhar, 
it  is  grey ;  and  at  Cove,  near  Kirtle  water,  it  is  of 
light  colour  and  solid  texture,  affording  a  fine  mate- 
rial for  pillars.  The  sandstone,  where  it  crops  out, 
is  frequently  incohesive,  and  is  called  tillband ;  but 
by  being  followed  in  its  dip,  it  is  usually  found  suffi- 
ciently compact  to  be  used  for  ridge-stones.  In 
each  of  the  three  great  divisions  of  the  county,  lime- 
stone is  worked  in  large  quantities  for  sale.  In 
Annandale  the  quarries  are  most  numerous,  but  are 
each  greatly  inferior  to  the  quarry  of  Closeburn  in 
Nithsdale.  At  Kelhead  the  lime  rock,  which  is  of 
the  first  quality,  is  from  12  to  24  feet  thick,  and  is 
said  to  yield  95  parts  out  of  100  of  carbonate  of  lime. 
Ironstone  has  been  found  in  spheroidal  masses,  asso- 
ciated with  limestone,  and  exists  also  in  detached 
masses  in  wet  hogs ;  but  it  has  not  hitherto  been 
worked.  Marble  has  been  worked  at  Springkell, 
Kelhead,  and  other  places,  and  employed  for  some 
useful  and  ornamental  purposes.  Veins  of  slate 
are  found  in  Evandale  and  the  parish  of  Moffat;  hut, 
in  the  former  case,  are  too  schistous,  and  in  the  latter 
too  inconveniently  situated,  to  be  of  practical  value. 
Coal,  though  supposed,  in  continuation  of  the  coal- 
field of  Cumberland,  to  stretch  at  a  great  depth  under 
the  red  strata  of  the  shores  and  valleys  of  Nithsdale 
and  Annandale ,  and  though  seemingly,  in  some  parts, 
forced  up  near  the  surface,  and  often  laboriously 
searched  for  by  boring,  is  found  in  a  workable  state 
only  in  the  parishes  of  Sanquhar  and  Canobie,  at  the 
extremities  of  the  county.  The  coal  of  Sanquhar  is 
probably  connected  with  the  coal-field  of  Ayrshire ; 
that  of  Canobie  affords  a  supply  of  about  25,000  tons 
per  annum ;  yet  Dumfries-shire  is,  for  the  most  part, 
obliged  to  supply  itself  with  eoal  from  Cumberland,  or 
to  find  a  succedaneum  for  it  in  the  produce  of  Lochar 
nioss  and  other  hogs.  Extensive  lead-mines,  the 
most  productive  in  Britain,  are  worked  at  Wanlock- 
head,  on  the  north-east  boundary  of  the  parish  of 
Sanquhar.  The  galena  or  ore  yields  from  74  to  80 
per  cent.,  is  contained  in  veins  of  from  a  few  inches 
to  1 5  feet  thick,  and,  during  a  period  of  50  years, 
yielded  47,420  tons.  Silver  is  extracted  from  this 
ore  in  the  proportion  of  from  6  to  12  ounces  in  the 
ton.     Lead  ore  has  been  found  also,  but  not  worked 


in  the  parishes  of  Penpont,  Johnstone,  St.  Mungo, 
and  Langholm.  Gold  occurs  in  the  mountains  around 
Wanlockhead.  either  in  veins  of  quartz,  or  in  the 
sand  washed  down  by  the  rivulets.  In  the  reign  of 
James  V.,  300  men  are  said  to  have  been  employed 
there  during  several  summers,  and  to  have  collected 
gold  to  the  value  of  £100,000  sterling;  and  either 
they  or  subsequent  searchers  have  left  monuments 
of  their  diligence,  in  the  artificial  mounds  of  sand 
which  overlook  the  gold-bearing  streams.  The  lar- 
gest piece  of  gold  ever  found  at  Wanlockhead,  is  in 
the  British  museum,  and  weighs  4  or  5  ounces.  Not 
many  years  ago,  two  pieces  were  picked  up  which 
weighed  respectively  60  and  90  grains.  An  anti- 
mony mine,  the  only  one  in  Scotland,  was  dis- 
covered in  1760  at  Glendinning,  in  the  parish  of 
Westkirk;  and,  from  1793  till  1798,  produced  100 
tons  of  the  regulus  of  antimony,  worth  £8,400  ster- 
ling. The  ore  is  a  sulphuret,  and  yields  about  50 
per  cent.,  and  forms  a  vein  seldom  exceeding  20 
inches  in  thickness,  and  combining  blende,  calca- 
reous spar,  and  quartz.  Copper-ore  is  said  to  have 
been  found,  but  not  in  considerable  quantity,  in  the 
toadstone  in  the  parish  of  Middlebie.  Manganese 
occurs  in  small  quantities  in  nests  or  heaps.  Gyp- 
sum is  found  in  thin  veins.  Loose  blocks  of  sienite 
are  found  all  over  the  low  part  of  the  county. 
Greenstone,  greywacke,  and  greywacke  slate,  com  • 
pose  the  rocks  of  many  of  the  hills.  Floetz-trap  is 
found,  generally  in  the  shape  of  mountain-caps,  on 
the  summits  of  the  mountains.  Basaltic  or  whin- 
stone  rocks  occur  in  various  localities,  and  exhibit 
some  fine  specimens  in  the  mountains  near  Moffat. 

The  soil,  in  the  lower  parts  of  Dumfries-shire,  Is 
in  general  light,  and  underlaid  with  rock,  gravel,  or 
sand.  In  some  places,  where  it  has  a  subsoil  reten- 
tive of  water,  it  is  cold,  and  occasions  rankness  of 
vegetation.  In  Nithsdale  and  Annandale  it  is  for 
the  most  part  dry;  but  in  Eskdale  it  is  in  general 
wet.  A  gravelly  or  sandy  soil  prevails  on  the  ridges 
or  knolls  of  the  valleys  and  even  of  the  bogs.  Moor 
soil  abounds  in  the  mountain-districts,  and  wherever 
there  is  white-stone  land ;  but  when  its  subsoil  is 
dry,  it  is  capable  of  gradual  transmutation  into  loam. 
A  loamy  soil,  rich  in  vegetable  mould,  covers  con- 
siderable tracts  in  the  lower  southern  district,  and 
is  interspersed  with  other  soils  on  the  gentle  slopes 
of  the  midland  district.  Alluvial  soils — called  in 
other  parts  of  Scotland  haugh-land,  but  here  called 
holm  -  land  —  abound  along  the  margins  of  the 
streams ;  and  in  general  are  shallow  and  poor  in  the 
upland  dells,  and  deep  and  rich  in  the  lowlands. 
Clay,  as  a  soil,  seldom  occurs,  except  as  mixed  with 
other  substances;  but,  as  a  subsoil,  is  extensively 
found,  either  white,  blue,  or  red,  under  the  green 
sward  of  ridges,  and  beneath  soft  hogs.  Peat-moss 
exists,  in  great  fields,  both  on  the  hills  and  in  the 
vales;  and,  wherever  drainage  can  be  practised,  is 
such  as  may  be  converted  into  soil.  Sleech,  or  the 
saline  and  muddy  deposition  of  the  waters  of  the 
Solway,  spreads  extensively  out  from  the  estuary  of 
the  Lochar,  and  is  not  only  productive  in  itself,  but 
affords  an  effective  top-dressing  for  the  adjacent 
peat-moss. 

Estates  are  held  either  of  the  Crown,  or  of  a  sub- 
ject superior,  who  may  or  may  not  have  property  in 
the  county ;  and,  in  either  case,  they  may  be  laid 
under  entail  for  an  unlimited  period,  and  in  favour 
of  heirs  yet  unborn.  Kindly  tenures,  or  possessions 
of  land  as  the  king's  kindly  tenants,  subject  to  the 
annual  payment  of  a  small  fixed  sum  to  an  officer  of 
royal  appointment,  exist  in  the  vicinity  of  the  castle 
of  Lochmahen,  and  present  an  anomaly  any  resem- 
blance to  which  in  Scotland  is  found  only  in  Orkney. 
Feu- holding,  which  involves  perpetuity  of  right  and 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


427 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


full  power  of  alienation,  but  is  subject  to  an  annual 
payment  quite  or  nearly  equal  to  the  fair  rent  of  the 
soil,  is  confined  chiefly  to  the  burghs.  Burgage- 
holding  extends  over  considerable  tracts  of  land 
around  Dumfries,  Annan,  Lochmaben,  and  Sanquhar. 
Long  leases  of  small  portions  or  plots  of  land — pro- 
vincially  but  inaccurately  called  feus — are  every- 
where common;  and,  being  granted  with  a  view  to 
building,  embody  in  a  degree  the  idea  of  property. 
Farms  of  arable  land  are  generally  let  on  leases  of 
15,  19,  or  21  years;  and  those  of  sheep-pasture,  on 
leases  of  9  or  13.  A  stipulation  is  made,  in  most 
instances,  that  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  arable 
land  shall,  at  one  period,  be  under  white  crops ;  and, 
in  other  instances,  that  the  four-field  or  six-field 
course  of  husbandry  shall  be  practised.  But  leases 
are  of  various  forms,  and  not  very  rigidly  observed 
in  their  conditions.  Pasture-farms  are  usually  en- 
tered at  Whitsunday,  and  arable-farms  in  autumn 
after  the  removal  of  the  crop.  Kents  are  paid,  one- 
half  at  Whitsunday,  and  the  other  at  Martinmas. 
Sheep-farms  vary  in  size  from  300  to  3,000  acres, 
and  pay,  on  the  average,  about  4s.  per  acre  of  rent. 
Arable  farms  vary  from  50  to  600  acres,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  them  being  from  100  to  150;  and  they 
pay  from  £1  to  £5  per  acre, — the  average  for  good 
land  being  about  £3  10s.  Some  farms — though 
only  an  inconsiderable  proportion,  and  chiefly  in  the 
midland  district — are  both  pastoral  and  arable,  and 
are  regarded  as  particularly  convenient  and  remu- 
nerating. 

The  agricultural  capacities  of  Dumfries  -  shire 
were  long  under- estimated  and  neglected,  and  did 
not  begin  to  be  fairly  developed  till  the  year  1760. 
Charles,  Duke  of  Queensberry,  who  died  in  1778, 
greatly  improved  his  property  in  Nithsdale  and  An- 
nandale, — the  largest  property  in  the  county.  The 
Earl  of  Hopetoun  laid  the  basis  of  extensive  pros- 
perity in  the  pastoral  uplands  of  Annandale;  and 
by  abolishing  thirlage  to  his  mills,  and  giving  ad- 
vantageous leases  to  the  farmers,  spread  a  new  and 
rich  carpeting  over  the  lowlands  of  his  property. 
The  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  grandfather  to  the  present 
Duke,  succeeded,  by  skill  and  liberality,  and  by 
bearing  the  chief  expense  of  the  great  road  leading 
from  England  along  the  Esk,  in  diffusing  agricultural 
energy  over  his  extensive  possessions  in  Eskdale. 
Sir  John  Heron  Maxwell  and  Mr.  Pulteney  Malcolm 
introduced  new  and  effective  methods  of  husbandry 
into  considerable  districts  on  the  southern  plain. 
J.  J.  Hope  Johnstone  of  Annandale,  Esq.,  drew  ex- 
cited and  profitable  attention  to  improvements  in  the 
breed  of  cattle,  and  set  a  high  example  to  landlords 
in  a  liberal  treatment  of  his  tenants.  Menteath  of 
Closeburn,  however,  on  an  estate  of  10  miles  by  8, 
achieved  improvements  which  have  provoked  the 
emulation  and  aroused  the  energies  of  the  whole 
county.  By  drainage,  by  the  free  but  judicious  use 
of  lime,  by  irrigation,  and  by  a  wise  and  handsome 
treatment  of  servants,  he  converted  mimic  wilder- 
nesses into  gardens,  and  raised  the  value  of  some 
land  from  5  shillings  to  £4  10s.,  and  £5. 

Crops  are  cultivated  of  various  kinds,  and  in  vari- 
ous orders  of  rotation.  In  the  uplands,  and  recently 
reclaimed  grounds,  wheat  is  not  an  object  of  atten- 
tion. Farmers,  in  the  best  districts,  differ  consider- 
ably in  their  modes  of  culture ;  some  skilfully  en- 
deavouring to  suit  a  permanent  course  of  cropping 
and  of  management  to  the  peculiarities  of  the  soil ; 
and  others  labouring,  by  ingenious  or  experimental 
changes  in  the  genera  of  the  crops,  and  in  the  order 
of  their  rotation,  to  extract  from  the  soil,  its  maxi- 
mum of  productiveness,  without,  at  the  same  time, 
doing  damage  to  its  energies.  A  rotation  of  frequent 
occurrence  is,  first,  oats, — next,  potatoes  or  turnips. 


the  latter  fed  oft'  by  sheep, — next,  wheat  or  barley, 
sown  with  grass-seeds, — next,  hay, — and  finally,  for 
three  years,  pasture.  Both  for  home-consumption 
and  for  exportation,  oats  and  potatoes  are  more  plen- 
tifully cultivated  than  any  other  crop.  The  culture 
both  of  potatoes  and  of  turnips — particularly  the 
latter — very  greatly  increased  in  the  second  and 
third  decads  of  the  present  century,  and  waB  found 
to  be  a  valuable  improvement.  Potatoes  are  in 
much  request  for  the  fattening  of  pigs  and  cattle. 
On  ground  of  difficult  access,  and  generally  on  up- 
land farms,  bone-dust  is  advantageously  used  in  en- 
riching the  soil ;  and  in  fact,  so  far  back  as  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  ago,  this  manure,  throughout  entire 
districts,  came  into  general  use,  and  was  an  object 
of  considerable  mercantile  or  productive  speculation. 
Other  special  manures,  together  with  all  the  re- 
cent feasible  appliances  of  improvement,  have  also 
bee^.very  largely  tried.  Implements  of  husbandry, 
and  all  the  appliances  of  the  farm-yard,  are  the 
same  as  those  in  other  agricultural  counties.  The 
Dumfries-shire  farmers,  however,  even  twenty  years 
ago,  had  very  generally  thrown  away  the  sickle,  in 
the  reaping  of  their  crops,  and  adopted  in  its  stead 
a  small  scythe.  Most  of  the  farm-houses,  including 
all  of  recent  erection,  are  built  of  stone  and  lime, 
roofed  over  with  slate,  and  are  commodious  and 
well-arranged.  Plantations  and  pleasure-grounds 
abound  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  county,  and  are 
everywhere  remarkable  for  their  beauty  and  opu- 
lence. 

The  mountainous  division  of  Dumfries- shire  is 
employed  in  pasturage;  and  is  stocked,  partly  with 
black  cattle,  but  principally  with  sheep.  The  cattle 
of  Eskdale  are,  in  general,  larger  than  any  others  in 
the  county.  All  farmers,  however,  who  purchase 
cattle  for  breeding,  endeavour  to  introduce  the  beau- 
tiful and  much-valued  form  of  the  true  Galloway 
cattle.  Their  prevailing  colour  is  black,  and  their 
weight  from  32  to  55  stone.  The  Ayrshire  breed, 
however,  is  in  general  favour  for  the  dairy.  The 
mountain-flocks  of  sheep  consist  either  of  Cheviots, 
or  of  black  faces  with  short  wool.  But  most  of  the 
sheep  of  the  lowland  tracts  are  of  mixed  breed, — 
the  Cheviots  having  been  crossed  with  the  Leicester 
sheep,  the  South  Downs,  and  the  Negretto  and  Paular 
breeds  of  Spain.  A  peculiarity  in  the  store-farming 
of  Dumfries-shire,  is  its  rearing  an  enormous  num- 
ber of  pigs.  In  the  year  1770  not  more  than  £500 
value  was  received  in  the  produce  of  pork ;  but  so 
far  back  as  1812  it  had  risen  to  about  £50,000  a- 
year;  and  since  then,  it  has  very  greatly  increased. 
The  pork  is  excellently  cured,  and  sent  off  in  bacon 
to  most  of  the  leading  markets  of  England.  Poul- 
try of  all  sorts,  and  bees,  are  objects  of  inferior  at- 
tention. 

Dumfries-shire,  though  conducting  an  extensive 
export  trade  in  oxen,  sheep,  pigs,  corn,  wool,  and 
skins,  is  not  strictly  a  commercial,  much  less  a  ma- 
nufacturing county  Its  sea-ports  are  the  scenes  of 
a  sea-ward  traffic  exceedingly  small  in  proportion 
to  its  intrinsic  importance  and  productive  capacities : 
See  articles  Annan  and  Dumfries.  Woollen  and 
linen  manufactures,  though  frequently  tried  in  the 
county,  have  but  recently  been  naturalized,  and  are 
still  very  limitedly  successful.  At  Sanquhar,  and 
the  vicinity,  ginghams,  Thibets,  and  tartans  are 
woven.  At  Dumfries  and  at  Annan,  coarse  ging- 
hams are  largely  manufactured,  chiefly  for  the 
Carlisle  market.  Wages,  however,  have  greatly 
declined.  The  average  amount  of  a  weaver's  work, 
per  week,  will  not  exceed  one  cut,  or  60  yards  of 
coarse  gingham,  for  which  he  only  receives  6s.  6d., 
with  Is.  extra,  if  approved,  making  7s.  6d.  But  out 
of  this  he  has  to  make  payments  which  leave  him 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


428 


DUMFRIES-SHIEE. 


1- 
ii 


not  above  5s.  3d.  clear,  on  6  days'  work  of  1 1  hours 

er  day.  Females  employed  in  hand-sewing  imis- 
in  collars,  and  seaming  stockings,  earn  about  2s. 
perweek;  andin  winding,  from  Is.  6d.  to  2s.  About 
50  years  ago,  weavers  in  this  county  might  have 
made  35s.  per  week;  though  in  fact — such  were 
their  habits  of  dissipation — they  seldom  made  above 
10s.  Such  energies  as  in  other  localities  would  be 
directed  to  manufacturing  and  mercantile  enterprise, 
are  here  almost  all  employed  in  subordination  to  the 
direct  and  accessory  pursuits  of  agriculture.  Yet 
great  improvements,  from  a  concurrence  of  agencies, 
and  a  co-operation  of  favourable  influences,  have 
taken  place,  since  the  commencement  of  the  present 
century,  upon  the  condition  and  habits  of  the  popu- 
lation. Smiling  cottages,  neater  and  cleaner  than 
anywhere  else  in  Scotland, — moorlands,  richly  cul- 
tivated to  the  base,  and  even  up  the  acclivities,  of 
mountains, — a  soil,  arrayed  in  the  gayest  dress,  and 
laden  with  luxuriance, — roads,  churches,  school- 
houses,  fences,  rural  elothing  and  popular  manners, 
convenient,  beautiful  or  refined  in  character, — all 
attest  the  high  though  tranquil  prosperity  which 
Dumfries-shire  has  attained. 

The  county  is  intersected  in  every  direction  with 
excellent  roads.  The  two  Carlisle  and  Glasgow 
turnpikes  traverse  it  from  Sarkbridge  respectively 
through  Annan,  Dumfries,  Thornhill,  and  Sanquhar, 
— and  through  Ecclefechan,  Lockerby,  Dinwoodie- 
Green,  and  Beattock ;  the  Dumfries  and  Edinburgh 
turnpike,  northward  by  way  of  Moffat ;  the  Carlisle 
and  Edinburgh  turnpike,  along  the  vales  of  the  Esk 
and  the  Ewes ;  and  the  Dumfries  and  Ayr  turnpike, 
north-westward  through  Dunscore  and  Glencairn. 
Cross-roads  wend  along  every  valley,  or  stretch  out- 
ward on  the  straight  line,  from  village  to  village ; 
and,  in  general,  they  have  been  much  improved, 
and  are  kept  in  good  repair.  Safe  and  easy  com- 
munications have  been  opened  also  through  several 
parts  of  the  alpine  districts.  The  main  trunk  of 
the  Caledonian  railway  traverses  the  county,  down 
the  valley  of  the  Annan,  and  on  toward  the  Sark 
above  the  head  of  the  Solway  frith ;  the  Glasgow 
and  Southwestern  railway  traverses  the  county 
down  the  valley  of  the  Nith  to  Dumfries,  and  thence 
east-south-eastward  to  a  junction  with  the  Caledo- 
nian in  the  vicinity  of  Gretna;  the  Dumfries  and 
Castle-Douglas  railway  deflects  from  this  at  Dum- 
fries, and  makes  a  curve  within  the  county  before 
entering  Galloway ;  and  the  Dumfries  and  Lockerby 
railway,  which  was  authorized  in  1860,  and  to  be 
completed  within  four  years,  will  go  from  Dumfries 
eastward  by  way  of  Lochmaben,  into  junction  with 
the  Caledonian  at  Lockerby. 

Besides  the  fairs  and  cattle-markets  of  the  town 
of  Dumfries,  there  are  fairs  for  lambs,  at  Langholm, 
26th  July;  and  at  Lockerby,  16th  August  and  16th 
October,  excepting  when  the  date  falls  on  Saturday, 
Sunday,  or  Monday,  and  then  on  the  Tuesday  fol- 
lowing;— for  sheep,  at  Langholm,  18th  September; 
for  tups,  sheep,  lambs,  and  wool,  at  Sanquhar,  17th 
July,  if  Friday,  and  if  not,  on  Friday  following ; — 
for  tups,  at  Moffat,  in  the  latter  end  of  June ;  at 
Annan,  in  May  and  October;  at  Moffat,  in  March 
and  October;  and  at  Lockerby,  in  April.  There 
are  also  fairs  of  a  general  kind  or  for  hiring  purposes 
at  Lochmaben,  Thornhill,  Ecclefechan,  Minnihive, 
Penpont,  and  some  of  the  places  already  named,  the 
dates  of  which  will  be  found  noted  in  our  articles  on 
the  several  towns. 

The  royal  burghs  in  Dumfries-shire  are  Dumfries, 
Annan,  Lochmaben,  and  Sanquhar.  The  burghs  of 
barony  are  Moffat,  Lockerby,  Langholm,  Eccle- 
fechan, Thornhill,  and  Minnihive.  The  other  prin- 
cipal  villages  are   Springfield,   Glencaple,   Torth- 


orwald,  Eoucan,  Collin,  Penpont,  Kirkconnel,  Kirtle- 
bridge,  Waterbeck,  Dornoch,  Cummertrees,  Ruth- 
well,  Clarencefield,  Hightae,  Mousewald,  Closeburn, 
Holywood,  Kelton,  Locharbriggs,  Amisfield,  Dal- 
swinton,  Carron-bridge,  and  Crawick-mill.  There 
are  numerous  hamlets.  Some  of  the  principal  man- 
sions are  Drumlanrig-Castle  and  Langholm-Lodge, 
the  Duke  of  Buccleuch;  Kinmount,  Glenstewart- 
House,  and  Tinwald-House,  the  Marquis  of  Queens- 
berry;  Comlongan-Castle,  the  Earl  of  Mansfield; 
Rachills,  J.  J.  H.  Johnstone  of  Annandale ;  Spring- 
kell,  Sir  J.  H.  Maxwell,  Bart.;  Jardinehall,  Sir 
Wm.  Jardine,  Bart.;  Colstoun-Park,  Sir  Richard 
Brown,  Bart.;  Rockhall,  Sir  Alexander  Grierson, 
Bart. ;  Westerhall,  Sir  F.  J.  W.  Johnstone,  Bart. ; 
Amisfield,  Charteris,  Esq. ;  Closeburn-Hall,  Doug- 
las Baird,  Esq.;  Terregles-House,  W.  C.  Maxwell 
of  Nithsdale;  Mossknow,  William  Graham,  Esq.; 
Halleaths,  Andrew  Johnstone,  Esq. ;  Mount  An- 
nan, Lieut. -Col.  J.  Dirom;  Dalswinton,  J.  M. 
Leny,  Esq.;  Maxwelltown;  Craigdarroch,  Drum- 
crieff ;  Murraythwaite ;  Barjarg-Tower ;  Black- 
wood-House ;  Hoddam-Castle ;  and  Broomholm. 

Dumfries-shire  originally  comprehended,  in  addi- 
tion to  its  own  ample  territory,  the  stewartry  of 
Kirkcudbright ;  and,  in  the  reign  of  William  I.,  was 
placed  under  a  sheriff.  But,  during  a  considerable 
period,  its  sheriffs  had  only  a  nominal  authority  be- 
yond the  limits  of  Nithsdale.  From  the  reign  of 
David  I.  till  that  of  Robert  Bruce,  both  Annandale 
and  Eskdale  were  under  independent  baronial  juris- 
diction,— the  latter  on  the  part  of  various  proprie- 
tors, and  the  former  on  the  part  of  Robert  Brace's 
ancestors.  The  county  consisted  then  strictly  of 
the  sheriffship  of  Nithsdale,  the  stewartry  of  Annan- 
dale, and  the  regality  of  Eskdale;  and  was  parti- 
tioned off  very  nearly,  according  to  the  water-lines 
of  the  three  principal  rivers  by  which  it  is  traversed. 
Bruce,  on  receiving  the  Scottish  crown,  made  great 
alterations  in  the  civil  polity  of  his  kingdom,  and 
paved  the  way  for  hereditary  sheriffships  and  local 
jurisdictions.  By  an  act  passed  20th  of  George  II., 
Dumfries-shire  assumed  the  status  and  the  jurisdic- 
tion which  it  has  since  maintained.  The  county 
town  is  Dumfries.  The  sheriff  court  for  the  county, 
and  the  commissary  court,  are  held  there  every 
Tuesday  and  Friday  during  session;  the  sheriff 
small  debt  court  every  Friday  during  session,  and 
on  the  same  days  that  ordinary  courts  are  held  in 
vacations;  and  the  justice  of  peace  small  debt  court 
every  Monday.  The  courts  under  the  sheriff  small 
debt  act  are  held  at  Annan,  Langholm,  Lockerby, 
Moffat,  Thornhill,  and  Sanquhar.  The  valued  rental 
in  1674  was  £158,502  Scots.  The  annual  value  of 
real  property,  as  assessed  in  1815,  was  £295,621; 
as  assessed  in  1861,  £350,636.  The  assessment  in 
1861  for  respectively  rogue-money  and  prisons  was 
-fg  and  -fg  of  a  penny  per  £1.  The  average  yearly 
number  of  crimes  committed  was  71  in  1836-40,  96 
in  1841-45,  209  in  1846-50,  141  in  1851-55,  and  99 
in  1856-60.  The  number  of  prisoners  in  Dumfries 
jail  during  the  year  July  1859 — June  1860,  was 
320;  and  the  average  duration  of  their  confinement 
was  21  days.  The  number  of  registered  poor  in 
1863-64  was  2,165,  and  of  casual  poor,  3,289;  and 
the  amount  expended  for  the  former  was  £12,964, 
and  for  the  latter,  £939.  The  county  returns  a 
member  to  parliament.  Constituency  in  1865, 2,144. 
Population  in  1801,  54,597;  in  1811,  62,960;  in 
1821,70,878;  in  1831,  73,770;  in  1841,  72,830;  in 
1861,  75,878.  Males  in  1861,  35,674;  females, 
40,204.  Inhabited  houses  in  1861,  13,192;  unin- 
habited, 373;  building,  91. 

Till  the  epoch  of  the  Reformation,  Dumfries-shire 
formed  part  of  the  extensive  diocese  of  Glasgow,  and 


DUMFRIES-SIIIRE. 


429 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


was  divided  into  the  two  deaneries  of  Nithsdale  and 
Annandale.  The  synod  of  Dumfries  not  only  em- 
braces the  whole  county,  but  extends  its  jurisdiction 
considerably  into  coterminous  districts ;  and  consists 
of  five  presbyteries,  Dumfries,  Lochmaben,  Annan, 
Penpont,  and  Langholm.  The  presbytery  of  Annan 
has  9  parishes,  and  that  of  Penpont  9,  all  within 
the  county;  the  presbytery  of  Langholm,  7,  one  of 
which  is  in  Roxburghshire ;  the  presbytery  of  Loch- 
maben, 13,  small  parts  of  two  of  which  are  in  Lan- 
arkshire; and  the  presbytery  of  Dumfries,  19,  ten 
of  which  are  in  Kirkcudbrightshire.  The  total 
number  of  parishes  in  Dumfries-shire  is  thus  46. 
The  number  of  places  of  worship  in  it,  in  185],  was 
49  belonging  to  the  Established  church,  21  belong- 
ing to  the  Free  church,  20  belonging  to  the  United 
Presbyterians,  6  belonging  to  the  Reformed  Pres- 
byterians, 2  belonging  to  the  Episcopalians,  2  be- 
longing to  the  Independents,  2  belonging  to  the 
Baptists,  2  belonging  to  the  Wesleyan  Methodists, 
I  belonging  to  the  Evangelical  Union,  and  2  belong- 
ing to  the  Roman  Catholics.  The  number  of  sit- 
tings in  30  of  the  Established  places  of  worship  was 
17,905;  in  18  of  the  Free  church  places  of  worship, 
9,320;  in  the  20  United  Presbyterian  meeting- 
houses, 10,431;  in  3  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian 
meeting-houses,  1,215;  inthe2  Episcopalian  chapels, 
440;  in  the  2  Independent  chapels,  614;  in  one  of 
the  Baptist  chapels,  100;  in  the  2  Methodist  chapels, 
405;  and  in  the  2  Roman  Catholic  chapels,  1,100. 
The  number  of  attendants  at  the  morning  service  of 
the  Census  Sabbath  in  1851,  at  27  of  the  Established 
places  of  worship,  was  5,974;  at  20  of  the  Free 
church  places  of  worship,  4,S98;  at  the  20  United 
Presbyterian  meeting-houses,  4,660;  at  3  of  the 
Reformed  Preshyterian  meeting-houses,  1,028;  at 
the  2  Episcopalian  chapels,  212;  at  the  2  Indepen- 
dent chapels,  277;  at  the  2  Baptist  chapels,  66;  at 
one  of  the  Methodist  chapels,  63 ;  at  the  Evangeli- 
cal Union  chapel,  100;  and  at  the  2  Roman  Catholic 
chapels,  1,047.  There  were,  in  1851,  in  Dumfries- 
shire, 108  public  day  schools,  attended  hy  5,073 
males  and  3,373  females, — 68  private  day  schools, 
attended  by  1,349  males  and  1,554  females, — 7  even- 
ing schools  for  adults,  attended  by  114  males  and 
96  females, — and  111  Sabbath  schools,  attended  by 
4,423  males  and  4,502  females. 

Dumfries-shire,  in  common  with  a  large  part  of 
Galloway,  was,  at  the  period  of  the  Roman  invasion, 
A.  x>.  80,  inhabited  by  the  tribe  called  the  Selgovre. 
The  Romans  included  it  in  what  they  termed  the 
province  of  Valentia.  After  they  withdrew,  it  re- 
mained for  a  season  in  a  state  of  independence;  hut 
subsequently  was  overrun  hy  Ida  and  the  Angles; 
and,  during  two  centuries,  formed  a  part  of  the  new 
kingdom  which  they  founded.  Vast  multitudes  of 
immigrants  poured  into  it,  in  the  meantime,  from 
among  the  Cruithne  of  Ireland  and  the  Scoto-Irish 
of  Kintyre,  and  raised  up  with  the  natives  the  mon- 
grel breed  of  Picts.  This  hardy,  though  hetero- 
1  geneous  race,  hurst  the  yoke  of  foreign  domination, 
and  restored  the  district  to  a  condition  of  rude  inde- 
pendence. Edgar,  after  his  accession  in  1097,  abo- 
lished the  system  of  local  governments,  and  estab- 
lished the  Anglo-Norman  dynasty,  dividing  Scotland 
into  lordships.  At  his  death,  Dumfries-shire,  in 
common  with  Cambria,  in  which  it  had  become  in- 
cluded, passed,  by  his  bequest,  to  his  youngest  bro- 
ther, David.  Having  become  the  adopted  home  of 
many  opulent  Anglo-Norman  barons,  whom  David 
invited  hither  as  settlers,  Cambria  was  now  parti- 
tioned into  extensive  baronies,  and  enjoyed  the  lux- 
ury of  an  apparently  fair  administration  of  justice. 
Nithsdale  was  possessed  by  a  powerful  chief,  called 
Donegal,  of  Celtic  ancestry,  whose  descendants  as- 


sumed the  name  of  Edgar;  Eskdale  was  subdivided 
among  Asenals,  Sonlises,  Rossedalls,  and  others, 
who  figured  briefly  and  obscurely  in  their  country's 
annals ;  and  Annandale  was  possessed  by  Robert  de 
Bruce,  a  chief  of  skill  and  valour,  whose  descendants 
afterwards  wore  the  Scottish  crown.  The  Bruces 
had  many  lands  and  castles  in  the  county ;  but  dur- 
ing  the  12th  and  13th  centuries,  resided  chiefly  in 
the  castle  of  Lochmaben.  Lesser  proprietors  in 
Annandale  held  of  the  Bruces  as  retainers,  such  as 
the  Kirkpatricks  of  Kirkpatriek,  the  Johnstones  of 
Johnstone,  the  Carlyles  of  Torthorwald,  and  the 
Carnocs  of  Trailflat  and  Drumgrey.  But,  inde- 
pendently of  any  of  the  great  barons,  the  ancestors 
of  the  present  house  of  Maxwell  held  the  castle  and 
lands  of  Caerlaverock ;  and,  in  the  same  way,  Sir 
John  Comyn  held  lands  which,  including  the  estate 
of  Duncow,  stretched  round  Dumfries  to  the  south- 
east till  they  touched  the  Nith  at  Castledykes.  In 
1264,  Alexander  III.  advanced  to  Dumfries  with  a 
large  army,  and  thence  despatched  John  Comyn  and 
Alexander  Stewart  to  the  isle  of  Man  to  subjugate 
it  to  Scotland.  In  the  wars  of  Bruce  and  Baliol, 
Dumfries-shire  was  placed  between  two  fires;  or, 
to  use  a  different  figure,  it  nursed  at  its  breasts  both 
of  the  competitors  for  royalty;  and  from  the  nature 
of  its  position,  bearing  aloft  the  Bruce  in  its  right 
arm  and  the  Comyn  in  its  left,  it  was  peculiarly 
exposed  to  suffering.  Located  as  the  baronial  pos- 
sessions of  Bruce  were  in  Annandale,  and  those  of 
Baliol  in  Nithsdale,  Dumfries-shire  was  necessarily 
the  scene,  if  not  of  the  most  decisive,  at  least  of  the 
earliest  and  the  most  harassing  struggles  of  the 
belligerents.  Bruce,  after  the  victory  of  Bannock- 
burn  had  put  him  into  undisputed  possession  of  the 
kingdom,  gave  the  Comyns'  manor  of  Duncow  to 
Robert  Boyd,  and  their  manor  of  Dalswinton  to 
Walter  Stewart;  he  bestowed  on  Sir  Thomas  Ran- 
dolph his  own  lordship  of  Annandale  and  castle  of 
Lochmaben,  and  created  him  Earl  of  Moray;  and 
he  conferred  on  Sir  James  Douglas,  in  addition  to 
the  gift  of  all  Douglasdale,  the  greater  part  of  Esk- 
dale and  other  extensive  possessions  in  Dumfries- 
shire. 

In  the  troubles  and  warfare  which  occurred  under 
David  II.,  between  the  BrucianB  and  the  Baliols, 
this  county  was  again  the  chief  seat  of  strife  and  dis- 
aster. Nor  did  it  suffer  less  in  degree,  while  it  suf- 
fered longer  in  duration  under  the  proceedings  of  the 
rebellious  Douglases,  who,  after  being  introduced  to 
it  by  Robert  Bruce,  grew,  by  various  ramifications  of 
descent  and  acquisition,  to  be  its  most  potent  barons. 
On  the  attainder  of  this  family  in  1455,  their  au- 
thority and  possessions  reverted  to  the  Crown,  and 
were  in  part  bestowed  on  the  Earl  of  March.  In 
1484,  the  county  was  invaded  by  the  exiled  Earl  of 
Douglas  and  the  Duke  of  Albany ;  and  thence,  dur- 
ing a  century  and  a  half,  it  appears  never  to  have 
enjoyed  a  few  years  of  continuous  repose.  So  late 
as  1607,  the  private  forces  of  Lord  Maxwell  and 
the  Earl  of  Morton  were  led  out  to  battle  on  its 
soil,  and  were  with  difficulty  prevented  from  track- 
ing it  with  blood.  During,  in  fact,  the  entire  period 
from  its  assuming  an  organized  form  till  the  union  of 
the  Scottish  and  the  English  crowns,  Dumfries-shire, 
from  being  situated  on  the  border,  was  peculiarly 
exposed  to  hostile  incursions  and  predatory  warfare. 
Some  of  its  children  distinguished  themselves  by 
deeds  of  patriotic  bravery;  and  others,  for  many 
generations,  subsisted  entirely  on  spoil  and  pillage. 
Under  James  VI.,  the  county  sat  down  in  quietude, 
and  began  to  wear  a  dress  of  social  comeliness ;  but 
again,  during  the  reign  of  the  Charleses,  was  agi- 
tated with  broils  and  insurrections.  In  the  rebel- 
lions of  1715  and  1745 — especially  in  the  latter— it 


DUMFRIES-SHIRE. 


430 


DUN. 


was  the  scene  of  numerous  disasters, — disquiet  and 
consternation  spreading  here,  more  perhaps  than  in 
any  other  district  of  Scotland,  among  the  middle  and 
lower  classes  of  the  population.  Of  the  aristocrats, 
a  large  proportion  were  imhued  with  the  spirit,  and 
a  considerable  number  shared  the  ruin,  of  Jacobitism. 
The  Maxwells,  in  particular,  were  utterly  destroyed 
by  the  attainder  of  the  Earl  of  Nithsdale  in  1715; 
and,  at  the  eras  of  both  rebellions,  several  other 
families  of  note  became,  as  to  their  possessions 
and  influence,  extinct.  In  more  recent  times,  the 
Douglases  of  Queensberry,  and  the  Johnstones  of 
Annandale,  have  merged  into  other  families.  At 
present,  the  noble  house  of  Buccleuch  is  by  far  the 
ascendant  family  of  the  county,  and  possesses  pro- 
perty, ecclesiastical  patronage,  and  other  appurten 
antes  of  rank  and  social  grandeur,  almost  too  great 
to  be  employed,  except  in  very  judicious  hands,  be- 
nignly for  the  well-being  of  the  community. 

A  line  of  Roman  road,  proceeding  northward,  an- 
ciently entered  Dumfries-shire  across  the  Liddel,  and 
wended  along  the  east  side  of  the  Esk  to  Castle  O'er 
and  Kaeburnfoot  in  Eskdalemuir.  Another  and 
more  important  line  entered  the  county  across  the 
Sark  at  Borrowslacks,  advanced  to  the  westward  of 
Bmnswark-hill,  crossed  the  river  Milk  at  the  Drove 
ford,  between  Scroggs  and  the  bridge,  proceeded  by 
Lockerby  and  Torwood-moor,  across  the  Dryfe  a 
little  way  above  its  confluence  with  the  Annan,  and 
here  divided  into  two  branches,  the  one  stretching 
northward  through  Annandale,  and  the  other  west- 
ward into  Nithsdale.  Of  these  two  branches,  the 
former,  or  the  main  line,  wended  along  the  east  side 
of  the  Annan,  passed  Dinwoodie  green  and  Girth- 
head,  crossed  the  Wamphray  water,  and  northward 
at  Burnfoot  crossed  the  Annan  to  the  Boman  in- 
tvenchments  at  Tassie's  holm ;  it  then  crossed  the 
Evan,  advanced  by  the  farm  of  Dyke,  ascended  the 
ridge  of  Loch-house,  and  passed  on  to  the  top  of 
Errickstane-brae,  advancing  to  Newton  in  Lanark- 
shire. The  second  or  westward  line  of  the  main 
load,  proceeded  from  the  point  of  its  divergence  in 
Dryfesdale  across  the  Annan,  by  Amisfield  house, 
Duncow,  and  Dalswinton,  advanced  up  the  east  side 
of  the  Nith  by  Thornhill,  crossed  Carron  water, 
turned  then  away  northward,  entered  and  traversed 
the  defile  called  the  Wellpath,  in  the  mountains 
above  Durrisdeer,  and  there  passed  into  the  basin  or 
vale  of  the  Powtrail  in  Lanarkshire,  afterwards  to 
rejoin  at  Crawford  castle,  the  line  which  had  tra- 
versed Annandale.  Some  inferior  side -branches 
struck  off  from  these  central  lines.  One  diverged 
from  the  westward  branch,  through  Kirkmichael,  to 
what  is  now  the  glebe  of  that  parish,  and  where 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  Boman  station ;  and  an- 
other turned  off  to  the  west  from  the  Nithsdale  road, 
crossed  the  Nith,  and  passed  through  Tynron  by 
Scaur  water.  The  most  remarkable  stations  con- 
nected with  the  roads,  are  those  of  Brunswark, 
Castle  O'er,  and  Raebumfoot,  together  with  Agrico- 
la's  camp  on  Torwood-moor  near  Lockerby.  In  many 
places  are  Roman  encampments,  circular  and  square 
fortifications,  cairns  or  barrows,  vestiges  of  towers, 
and  moats  or  artificial  mounts,  which  are  supposed 
to  have  been  the  seats  of  popular  judicial  assemblies. 
The  most  remarkable  towers  are  at  Amisfield,  Lag, 
Achincass,  Robgill,  and  Lochwood ;  and  the  largest 
and  most  beautiful  moat  is  at  Roekhall,  near  Loch- 
maben.  Remains  or  vestiges  of  druidical  temples 
exist  in  the  parishes  of  Gretna,  Esdalemuir,  Holy- 
wood,  Wamphray,  and  Moffat.  A  remarkable  an- 
tiquity, supposed  to  be  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin,  is 
the  cross  of  Markland,  found  in  the  churchyard  of 
Ruthwell.  The  principal  ancient  castles,  are  those 
of  Caerlaverock,  Torthorwald,  Closebum,  Morton, 


and  Sanquhar,  in  Nithsdale ;  Achincass,  Hoddanj, 
Comlongan,  and  Lochwood,  in  Annandale;  and 
Wauchope  and  Langholm,  in  Eskdale.  In  various 
places,  are  vestiges  of  ancient  monasteries.  Through- 
out the  country,  vast  quantities  of  ancient  coins, 
medals,  and  pieces  of  armour  have  been  found. 

DUMGLOW.     SeeCLEisH. 

DUMGOIAC.     See  Dunblane. 

DUMGREE,  a  quondam  parish  in  the  upper  part 
of  Annandale,  Dumfries-shire.  The  greater  part 
of  it  was  annexed  to  Kirkpatrick-Juxta,  and  the 
rest  to  Johnstone.  The  church-yard  of  it,  unen- 
closed, may  still  be  seen  within  Kirkpatrick-Juxta. 

DUMMITORMONT.     See  Deummitoemon. 

DUN,  any  mound,  isolated  hill,  or  small  hill- 
ridge,  fitted  either  naturally  or  artificially  to  serve 
for  military  defence.  The  name  is  both  Celtic  and 
Latin, — dun  in  the  former  case,  dunum  in  the  latter ; 
and  was  used  in  the  early  times  of  Scotland  to  desig- 
nate either  a  naturally  strong  eminence,  a  fortified 
hill,  or  any  kind  of  isolated  fortress  or  castle.  The 
name  still  occurs  in  Scottish  topography, — sometimes 
by  itself,  as  in  the  case  of  the  parish  of  Dun, — oftener 
in  apposition,  as  in  the  instances,  Dun  of  Boreland, 
Dun  of  Fintry,  and  many  others, — and  still  oftener 
in  prefix,  as  in  the  case  of  threescore  places,  or 
more,  which  are  prominent  enough  to  require  full 
description  in  our  ordinary  alphabetical  order.  The 
prefix,  for  the  sake  of  euphony,  is  sometimes,  as  in 
the  case  of  Dumbarton  and  Dumfries,  changed  into 
Dum.  The  combination  of  it  with  its  affixes  has 
reference  sometimes  to  persons,  as  in  Dunnichen, 
'  the  hill  of  Nechtan,'  who  was  a  Pictish  chieftain,— 
Dunblane,  '  the  hill  of  St.  Blain,1  who  was  a  Culdee 
missionary ;  sometimes  to  events,  as  in  Dundee, 
1  the  hill  of  God,'  alluding  probably  to  Druidical 
worship, — Dunipace,  either  Celtically  '  the  hill  of 
death,'  or  Latinically  '  the  hill  of  peace,'  alluding 
probably  to  a  great  sanguinary  conflict,  or  to  a 
treaty  of  pacification  which  followed  it ;  and  some- 
times to  topographical  features,  as  in  Dumfries, 
Dun-phreas,  '  the  hill-fort  of  shrubs,' — Dunferm- 
line, Dun-fiar-linne,  '  the  hill-fort  upon  the  crooked 
pool.' — The  name  Drum,  which  also  is  used  both 
by  itself  and  as  a  prefix,  is  a  Celtic  one  near  akin 
to  Dun,  and  signifying  a  ridge  or  a  small  isolated 
hill,  but  without  any  reference  to  fortification. 

DUN,  a  parish  in  the  north-east  of  Forfarshire. 
Its  post-town  is  Montrose.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Strickathrow  and  Logiepert ;  on  the  east 
by  the  parish  of  Montrose,  and  Montrose  basin ;  on 
the  south  by  the  river  South  Esk,  which  divides  it 
from  Marytown  and  Farnell ;  and  on  the  west  by 
Breehin.  It  is  of  nearly  a  square  figure,  with 
points  running  off  at  two  of  its  angles  ;  and  mea- 
sures in  extreme  length  and  breadth  about  4  miles, 
and  in  superficial  area  about  12  square  miles.  Along 
the  banks  of  the  South  Esk  and  the  shore  of  Mon- 
trose basin  the  surface  is  low,  flat,  protected  by 
embankments,  and  of  a  clayey  fertile  loam.  A  lit- 
tle northward,  and  up  to  the  centre  of  the  parish, 
the  surface  gently  and  gradually  rises,  carpeted  with 
a  fine  productive  soil  of  blackish  mould.  From  the 
centre  to  the  northern  boundary  the  surface  ceases 
to  rise,  and,  excepting  a  considerable  tract  which  is 
covered  with  plantation,  is,  in  general,  wet  and 
miry.  Two  brooks  of  local  origin  flow  eastward  re- 
spectively to  the  Esk  and  the  basin.  A  third  is 
collected  into  an  artificial  lake  on  the  west,  called 
Dun's  dish,  covering  about  40  acres,  and  used  to 
drive  a  mill.  The  bed  of  Montrose  basin  along  the 
base  of  the  parish,  has  a  black,  slimy,  and  very 
dreary  appearance  at  low  water ;  and  is  then  fre- 
quented by  considerable  numbers  of  athletic  females, 
from  the  neighbouring  fishing-village  of  Ferryden. 


DUNAGOIL  BAY. 


431 


DUNBAR. 


searching  for  bait.  Over  the  South  Esk  is  a  finely 
ornamented  bridge  of  3  arches,  built  in  1787.  Tlio 
river  abounds  with  salmon,  sea-trout,  a  fish  called 
the  finneck,  which  appears  only  during  August  and 
September,  and  several  other  trouts  of  passage. 
Dun,  at  the  Reformation,  was  the  property  ofa 
gentleman  of  the  name  of  Erskine,  who  figures  in 
a  manner  most  patriotic  and  religious  in  the  history 
of  the  period.  The  parish  is  traversed,  at  its  greatest 
breadth,  by  the  highway  between  Montroso  and 
Brechin,  and  is  abundantly  intersected  by  minor 
roads.  It  is  traversed  also  by  the  Aberdeen  rail- 
way, and  has  a  station  on  it  at  Bridge  of  Dun. 
—the  landowners  are  Erskine  of  Dun,  Cruick- 
shank  of  Langley  Park,  Carnegy  of  Craigo,  and 
Sir  James  Campbell  of  Strickathrow.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1833  at 
£10,392  10s.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £9,528 
19s.  2d.  Population  in  1831,  514;  in  1861,  765. 
Houses,  130. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Brechin,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  Erskine  of 
Dun.  Stipend,  £159  3s.  2d.;  glebe,  £15.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  £19  19s.  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  about 
20  years  ago.  The  former  church  is  said  to  have 
been  a  chapel  of  the  Dun  family,  whose  mansion 
was  built  very  near  the  church-yard.  There  are 
within  the  parish  a  private  school  and  a  small  paro- 
chial library.  Two  fairs  were  formerly  held,  in 
May  and  June,  on  Dun's  Moor;  but  in  1832  they 
were  removed  to  a  part  of  the  Dun  estate  within 
Logiepert. 

DUNAGOIL  BAY,  a  small  bay  on  the  west  side 
of  the  island  of  Bute,  1J  mile  north-north-west  of 
Garroch  Head.  Contiguous  to  it,  on  a  bold  rock  50 
feet  high,  is  a  vitrified  fort. 

DUN-AIDH.     See  Oa. 

DUNAN,  a  bold  promontory,  in  the  parish  of 
Lochbroom,  on  the  west  coast  of  Boss-shire. 

DUNAVERTY,  an  ancient  stronghold  of  the 
Lords  of  the  Isles,  in  the  parish  of  Southend,  Argyle- 
shire.  Scarcely  a  vestige  of  it  now  remains.  It 
stood  on  a  peninsulated  pyramidal  hill,  one  face  of 
which  falls  sheer  down  to  the  sea,  at  a  part  of  the 
extremity  of  Kintyre,  which  is  considered  to  be  the 
nearest  to  the  Irish  coast.  A  fosse  across  the  neck 
of  the  peninsula,  and  two  or  three  concentric  walls 
round  the  face  of  the  ascent,  combined  with  the 
great  natural  advantages  of  the  site  to  give  the 
fortaliee  uncommon  strength.  The  earliest  of  the 
Lords  of  the  Isles  resided  here;  and  Angus  Og  gave 
entertainment  in  it  to  the  fugitive  Bruce.  In  1647 
it  sustained  a  severe  siege  by  General  Leslie  with 
a  body  of  3,000  men.  The  garrison  consisted  of 
about  300  Irish  and  Highlanders,  under  the  command 
of  a  brother  of  Sir  Alexander  M'Donald.  They  were 
"put  to  the  sword  every  mother's  son,  except  one 
young  man,"  says  Sir  James  Turner.  Adjacent  to 
the  peninsula,  near  the  shore,  is  a  village  with  about 
100  inhabitants. 

DUNBAR,  a  parish  in  the  east  of  Haddington- 
shire. It  comprises  a  main  body  and  a  detached 
district.  The  main  body  lies  along  the  coast,  and 
contains  the  town  of  Dunbar,  and  the  villages  of 
East  Barns,  West  Barns,  and  Belhaven.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  the  German  ocean,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Whitekirk,  Preston- 
kirk,  Stenton,  Spott,  and  Innerwick.  Its  greatest 
length,  east-south-eastward,  is  nearly  8  miles,  and 
its  greatest  breadth  is  upwards  of  3f  miles ;  but  its 
area  is  only  about  11J  square  miles.  The  western 
part  of  the  coast,  including  Tynningham  and  Bel- 
haven  bays,  presents  a  fine  clean  sandy  beach;  on 
approaching  Dunbar  from  the  west,  the  coast  be- 


comes bold  and  rocky;  to  the  eastward  of  Dunbar, 
it  presents  a  series  of  low  rocky  ledges,  generally  ol 
red  sandstone  formation,  and  dipping  gently  to  the 
south-east.  As  we  advance  towards  the  east,  how- 
ever, these  rocks  assume  a  more  vertical  slope,  and 
here  and  there  shoot  up  in  sharp  peaks.  Trie  sur- 
face of  the  interior  presents  a  pleasing  diversity  of 
hill  and  dale,  rising  gradually  toward  the  Lammer- 
moor  hills,  and  commanding  an  extensive  prospect 
of  ocean  and  seaboard  from  St.  Abb's  Head  to  the 
Bass  Rock  and  the  hills  of  Fife.  The  highest 
ground  is  Branthill,  which  forms  the  extreme  south- 
east point  of  this  part  of  the  parish,  and  rises  to  an 
altitude  of  about  700  feet  above  sea-level.  A  little 
to  the  north  of  it,  on  the  march  with  Spott,  is  Doon 
hill  or  Down  hill,  which  is  about  120  feet  lower. 
The  only  streams  are  the  water  of  Beil  or  Belton 
and  the  water  of  Spott  or  Broxburn,  two  rivulets 
more  remarkable  for  the  beautiful  scenery  through 
which  they  glide,  than  for  their  volume  of  water  or 
length  of  course.  The  soil  is  partly  a  rich  loam, 
partly  clay,  and  partly  a  light  mould  well-adapted 
for  the  production  of  grain  and  green  crops  of  every 
description.  Both  the  old  and  the  new  Statistical 
reporters  claim  for  this  district  the  high  pre- 
eminence of  being  the  most  fertile  tract  of  the  most 
fertile  district  of  Scotland.  The  detached  district  of 
the  parish  commences  If  mile  from  the  nearest  part 
of  the  main  body,  and  about  5  miles  south-south-west 
of  the  burgh.  It  is  surrounded  by  Whittingham, 
Stenton,  Spott,  and  Innerwick,  and  measures  about 
7  scfimre  miles  in  area.  It  is  quite  a  moor-land  dis- 
trict, lying  upon  the  Lammermoors,  and  having  its 
waters  flowing  to  the  south-east,  and  drained  by  the 
Berwickshire  Whitadder.  The  rocks  of  the  main  body 
of  the  parish  exhibit  most  interesting  phases  of  both 
the  secondary  formations  and  the  erupted  masses ; 
and  those  of  the  detached  district  partake  of  the 
Cambrian  character  of  the  Southern  Highlands. 
Coal  occurs,  but  not  of  sufficient  thickness  to  be 
worked.  Red  sandstone,  more  or  less  compact,  is 
abundant.  Grey  limestone  of  excellent  quality  has 
long  been  quarried.  There  are  upwards  of  thirty 
considerable  landowners.  Two  of  the  chief  are  the 
Duke  of  Roxburghe  and  Sir  John  Warrender  of  Loch- 
end;  and  others  are  the  proprietors  of  Belton,  East 
Barns,  Heatherwick,  Barnyhill,  Links,  and  Ninewar. 
The  valued  rent  is  £16,953  Scots.  The  real  rent  in 
1823  was  £23,405.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1835  at  £59,350.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £27,700  14s.  6d.  There  is  good  fish- 
ing of  white-fish,  herrings,  and  lobsters.  A  flax  mill 
was  tried  at  West  Barns,  and  a  cotton  factory  at 
Belhaven ;  but  both  proved  failures.  The  principal 
manufactures,  and  also  the  principal  antiquities,  are 
at  the  town.  The  ancient  villages  of  Belton,  Heather- 
wick, and  Pinkerton,  with  their  respective  chapels, 
have  long  since  disappeared.  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  the  Edinburgh  and  London  road  and  by  the 
North  British  railway.  Population  in  1831,  4,735; 
in  1861,  4,944.     Houses,  658. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the  synod 
of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  the  Duke  of 
Roxburghe.  Stipend,  £382  9s.  5d.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £40  2s.  2d.  The  principal  schools  in  the 
parish  are  the  two  burgh-schools,  the  grammar  and 
the  mathematical  school.  The  master  of  the  first 
has  a  salary  of  £42;  of  the  second,  £36.  There  are 
2  parochial  schools,  which  are  located  respectively 
in  West  Barns  and  East  Barns;  the  salary  of  the 
first  master  being  £35 ;  and  that  of  the  other,  £25, 
as  fixed  under  the  Aet  of  1861.  There  are  also 
in  the  parish  an  infant  school  and  several  adven- 
ture schools.  The  parish  church  is  a  splendid 
Gothic  edifice,  built  in  182 1 ,  and  capable  of  contain- 


DUNBAR. 


432 


DUNBAR. 


ing  1,800  hearers.  There  is  a  Free  church;  whose 
receipts  in  1865  amounted  to  £377  19s.  There  are 
two  United  Presbyterian  churches,  the  one  with  700 
sittings,  the  other  with  500.  Stipend  of  the  minister 
of  the  former,  £150  with  a  manse;  of  the  minister 
of  the  latter,  £100  with  a  manse.  There  are  also 
places  of  worship  for  Baptists,  Morrisonians,  and 
Methodists, — the  last  with  an  attendance  of  about 
:  60. — The  parish  of  Dunbar  belonged  originally  to 
the  bishopric  of  Lindisfame;  but  at  the  decline  of 
the  kingdom  of  Northumbria,  it  was  ceded,  with  the 
rest  of  Lothian,  to  the  King  of  Scotland,  and  annexed 
to  the  bishopric  of  St.  Andrews.  The  church  is 
noticed  in  the  'Taxatio'  of  Lothian  in  1176,  wherein, 
with  the  chapel  of  Whittingham,  it  is  assessed  in 
180  merks.  It  was  not  a  collegiate  charge  originally, 
but  was  converted  into  a  collegiate  form  in  1342,  by 
Patrick,  10th  Earl  of  Dunbar,  for  a  dean,  an  arch- 
priest,  and  18  canons.  For  their  support  were  as- 
signed, together  with  the  revenues  of  the  church  at 
Dunbar,  those  of  the  chapels  of  Whittingham,  Spott, 
Stenton,  Penshiel,  and  Heatherwick ;  and  in  addition 
to  these,  were  annexed  the  chapels  of  Linton  in 
East  Lothian,  and  Dunse  and  Chirnside  in  Berwick- 
shire ;  the  founder  reserving  to  himself  and  his  heirs 
the  patronage  of  the  whole.  In  1492,  the  chapels  of 
Dunbar,  Pinkerton,  Spott,  Belton,  Pitcox,  Linton, 
1  Hinse,  and  Chirnside,  were  appointed  as  prebends 
to  the  collegiate  church.  Soon  after  this  arrange- 
ment, the  chapels  of  Spott,  Stenton,  and  Heatherwick, 
were  converted  into  parish-churches,  yet  still  re- 
mained dependent  as  prebends  of  the  college.  On 
the  forfeiture  of  the  earldom  of  March  in  1434-5,  the 
patronage  of  the  church  fell  to  the  Crown.  During 
the  reign  of  James  III.,  it  was  enjoyed  with  the 
earldom  of  Dunbar,  by  the  Duke  of  Albany.  It 
again  reverted  to  the  King,  on  the  forfeiture  of  his 
traitorous  brother,  in  1483,  and  now  belongs  to  the 
Duke  of  Roxburghe,  as  principal  heritor  of  the  par- 
ish. The  church  of  Dunbar  ceased  to  be  collegiate 
at  the  Eeformation  in  1560.  A  monastery  of  Red  or 
Trinity  friars  was  founded  at  Dunbar,  in  1218,  by 
the  sixth  Earl  of  Dunbar.  Part  of  the  building  is 
still  standing  in  the  Friars'  croft.  A  monastery  of 
Carmelites  or  White  friars  was  founded  here,  in 
1 263,  by  the  seventh  Earl.  No  vestige  of  this  build- 
ing now  remains.  A  Maison  Dieu  stood  at  the 
head  of  the  High  street. 

The  Town  of  Dunbar  stands  on  the  coast  of  the 
parish  of  Dunbar,  and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh 
to  London,  3  miles  east-south  east  of  the  mouth  of 
Ty nningham  bay  or  the  estuary  of  the  Tyne,  1 1 
east  by  north  of  Haddington,  28  east  of  Edinburgh, 
and  30  north-west  of  Berwick.  It  is  a  royal  burgh, 
a  sea-port,  a  market-town,  a  centre  of  considerable 
traffic,  and  a  place  of  much  antiquarian  interest. 
Its  site  is  pleasant,  and  its  environs  abound  in 
beauty.  It  chiefly  consists  of  one  spacious  street 
called  the  High-street,  of  which  Dunbar-house,  the 
residence  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  forms  the 
northern  termination.  Parallel  to  this  street,  and 
between  it  and  the  shore,  run  two  smaller  streets ; 
while  the  harbour  projects  a  little  into  the  bay,  on 
the  south-east;  and  the  bold  rocks  which  are 
crowned  by  the  ruins  of  its  far-famed  castle  rise 
directly  north  of  Dunbar-house,  and  within  300 
yards  of  it.  The  houses  are  mostly  modern.  The 
most  ancient  part  of  the  town  is  in  the  vicinity  of 
■the  harbour  and  the  castle.  The  High-street  is  a 
wide  airy  thoroughfare,  containing  several  large 
buildings;  and  the  town  altogether  has  an  agreeable 
prosperous  appearance. 

The  route  of  the  North  British  railway  through 
the  parish  and  past  the  town,  is  replete  with  in- 
terest.    On  the  left  of  it,  just  after  it  enters  the 


parish,  is  Ninewar.  On  the  right,  a  little  furthei 
on,  in  a  beautiful  winding  glen,  embosomed  among 
stately  trees,  is  Belton  House.  Passing  from  an 
embankment  into  a  slight  cutting,  a  little  above 
Beltonford,  the  line  crosses  the  Biel.  To  the  right 
of  it,  as  it  approaches  this  point,  but  within  the 
parish  of  Stenton,  is  an  artificial  lake  of  two  miles 
in  length,  similar  in  scenery  to  some  of  the  finest 
stretches  of  the  Rhine,  and  freely  accessible  to  the 
public.  Contiguous  to  the  Biel,  at  Bristly  Brae, 
the  line  crosses  the  turnpike  road  on  a  viaduct  of 
iron  beams ;  and  then  it  emerges  from  an  embank- 
ment into  a  cutting,  which  is  spanned  by  two 
bridges  carrying  across  public  roads.  On  the  left 
now,  at  the  head  of  Belhaven  bay,  is  the  pretty  vil- 
lage of  Belhaven,  with  elegant  villas.  Here,  on 
crossing  a  road  which  comes  up  from  Belhaven,  tho 
line  reaches  its  bottom  level,  112  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  Edinburgh  terminus.  It  then  passes 
through  the  Friars'  croft,  and  arrives  at  the  Dunbar 
station,  on  the  site  of  the  minister's  glebe,  imme- 
diately in  rear  of  the  parish  church.  This  station, 
being  nearly  midway  between  Edinburgh  and  Ber- 
wick, is  the  principal  stoppage  on  the  line.  It  is  a 
tasteful  structure,  in  the  Elizabethan  style;  and 
contains,  not  only  the  usual  accommodations  for  pas- 
sengers and  traffic,  but  also  a  depot  for  carnages, 
and  an  engine-shed  and  workshops.  On  and  around 
the  very  spot  occupied  by  the  station  stood  the  camp 
of  Cromwell,  at  the  most  critical  moment  of  his 
inroad  into  Scotland ;  and  in  the  vicinity,  both  in  the 
town  and  in  the  country,  are  the  scenes  of  several 
great  military  events,  which  figure  prominently  in 
the  history  of  the  kingdom,  and  must  form  the  topic 
of  some  of  our  subsequent  paragraphs.  Contiguous 
to  the  station  is  Lochend  House,  an  elegant  mansion 
in  the  Anglo-Gothic  style;  and  a  little  to  the  south, 
but  within  the  parish  of  Spott,  are  the  neat  modern 
mansion  of  Bowerhouses,  and  the  witch-doom  hill 
of  Spott-loan,  where  poor  women  were  burned  alive, 
so  late  as  the  year  1705,  for  the  imputed  crime  of 
witchcraft.  About  a  mile  east  of  the  town,  at 
crossing  Broxburn,  the  line  passes  Broxmouth  Park, 
a  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe,  "  a  modem  man- 
sion sheltered  from  every  wind,  surrounded  with 
hills  and  dales,  woods  and  waters,  and  everything 
to  render  it  a  most  desirable  retreat."  The  line 
then  deflects  to  a  permanent  direction  of  south-east, 
and  passes  away  toward  Innerwick  amid  a  con- 
tinued variety  of  embankments  and  cuttings,  via- 
ducts and  bridges,  woods  and  fields,  pleasant  close- 
views  and  fine  far-away  prospects. 

The  parish  church  of  Dunbar  belongs  fully  as 
much  to  the  environs  of  the  town  as  to  the  town  itself. 
It  stands  on  the  south-east  outskirts,  on  a  site  65 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  is  a  large  ele- 
gant structure,  in  the  Gothic  style,  with  a  magni- 
ficent tower  108  feet  high.  It  was  built  after  a  de- 
sign by  Gillespie  Graham,  at  the  cost  of  about 
£6,000,  one-fifth  of  which  was  contributed  by  the 
burgh,  and  the  rest  by  the  heritors  according  to 
their  respective  valuations.  The  material  of  the 
edifice  is  a  red  stone  from  a  quarry  near  Bower- 
houses.  The  church,  with  its  tower,  is  seen  over  a 
great  extent  of  country,  and  serves  as  a  landmark 
to  mariners.  The  summit  of  the  tower  commands  a 
brilliant  view  of  the  ocean  and  of  part  of  five  coun- 
ties, comprising  a  large  expanse  of  the  screens  of 
the  Forth.  The  former  church  occupied  the  same 
site  as  the  present,  and  was  taken  down  expressly 
to  give  place  to  this.  It  was  a  venerable  fabric  in 
the  form  of  a  cross,  measuring  123  feet  in  length, 
but  only  from  20  to  25  feet  broad.  The  transept 
or  cross  aisle  measured  83  feet.  The  west  end, 
beyond    the    transept,   was    probably    the    ancient 


DUNBAK. 


433 


DUNBAR. 


chapel  of  Dunbar.  The  entry  lay  through  a  Saxon 
arch, — 

"  On  ponderous  columns,  short  and  low, 
Built  ere  the  urt  was  known, 
Hy  pointed  aisle  and  shafted  stalk, 
Tiie  arcades  of  an  allcy'd  walk, 
To  emulate  in  stone;" 

while  the  east  end.  including  the  south  aisle  of  the 
transept,  was  a  species  of  the  Norman  or  Gothic 
style.  In  1779,  the  old  church  underwent  a  thorough 
repair.  It  was  ceiled  in  the  roof,  new  floored,  part 
of  the  long  hotly  cut  oft'  by  a  partition,  and  regularly 
seated;  but  nevertheless,  it  continued  to  be  crazy 
and  inconvenient,  and  it  was  used  for  the  last  time 
in  March,  1819.  Immediately  behind  the  pulpit  of 
the  present  church  stands  "a  superb  monument, 
erected  to  the  memory  of  George  Home,  Earl  of 
Dunbar,  3d  son  of  Alexander  Home  of  Manderston. 
This  nobleman  was  in  great  favour  with  James  VI., 
and  held  successively  the  offices  of  high-treasurer 
of  Scotland,  and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  in 
England;  and,  while  in  the  latter  capacity,  he  was 
created  a  peer  of  his  native  land.  It  was  on  him 
that  '  the  British  Solomon '  chiefly  depended  for  the 
restoration  of  prelacy  in  Scotland ;  and  at  the  par- 
liament held  at  Perth  in  1606,  he  had  the  skill  to 
carry  through  the  act  for  the  restoration  of  the 
estate  of  bishops.  His  death  took  place  suddenly  at 
Whitehall,  on  the  29th  January  1611,  when  he  was 
about  to  solemnize  his  daughter's  marriage  with 
Eord  Walden  in  a  magnificent  manner.  A  writer 
in  the  '  Biographia  Scoticana,  or  Scots  Worthies,' 
imputes  the  circumstance  to  the  judgment  of 
heaven,  while  Sir  John  Scott,  in  his  political 
epitome  of  slander,  ascribes  it  to  some  poisoned 
sugar  tablets  which  were  given  him  by  Secretary 
Cecil  for  expelling  the  cold.  "  His  hody,"  says 
Crawfurd,  "  being  embalmed,  and  put  into  a  coffin 
of  lead,  was  sent  down  to  Scotland,  and  with  great 
solemnity  interred  in  the  collegiate  church  of  Dun- 
bar, where  his  executors  erected  a  very  noble  and 
magnificent  monument  of  various  coloured  marble, 
with  a  statue  as  large  as  life."  The  monument  is 
12  feet  broad  at  the  base,  and  26  feet  in  height. 
Above  the  pedestal,  Lord  Dunbar  is  represented, 
kneeling  on  a  cushion,  in  the  attitude  of  prayer, 
with  a  Bible  open  before  him.  He  is  clad  in  ar- 
mour, which  is  seen  under  his  knight's  robes,  and 
on  his  left  arm  is  the  badge  of  the  order  of  the  gar- 
ter. Two  knights  in  armour  stand  on  each  side  as 
supporters.  Above  the  knights  in  armour  are  two 
female  figures. — the  one  representing  Justice,  and 
the  other  Wisdom.  Betwixt  these  figures,  and  im- 
mediately above  the  cupola,  Fame  sounds  her  trum- 
pet; while,  on  the  opposite  side,  Peace,  with  her 
olive  wand,  sheds  a  laurel  wreath  on  his  lordship. 
Immediately  beneath  the  monument  is  the  vault, 
wherein  the  body  is  deposited  in  a  leaden  coffin. 

Dunbar  castle  is  an  object  of  great  interest. 
It  is  believed  to  have  been  founded  at  a  very  early 
period  of  the  Christian  era;  it  was  eventually  the 
work  of  different  ages,  making  successive  additions 
to  its  strength;  it  had  the  fame,  for  a  long  time, 
previous  to  the  invention  of  gunpowder,  of  being 
impregnable;  it  was  one  of  the  grandest  fortresses 
of  the'border  counties,  exerting  a  material  influence 
on  the  national  history;  and  though  dismantled  and 
demolished  hy  order  of  Parliament  in  1567,  it  still 
survives  in  sufficient  vestiges  to  be  an  imposing 
antiquity.  Grose  has  given  two  views  of  it,  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  particularly  described  it  in  his 
Provincial  Antiquities.  The  following  account  of 
it  is  abridged  from  Miller's  History  of  Dunbar:— 
The  castle  is  founded  upon  a  reef  of  trap  rocks, 
which  project  into  the  sea,  and,  in  many  places, 
I. 


rise  like  bastions  thrown  up  by  nature  to  gnard 
these  stern  remains  of  feudal  grandeur  against  the 
power  of  the  waves,  which  yet  force  their  way 
through  rugged  caverns  and  fissures  in  the  stone, 
and,  with  a  thundering  noise,  wash  its  dark  foun- 
dations. These  rocks  are  in  some  places  composed 
of  red  basaltic  greenstone,  and  in  others  of  tufa; 
and  in  some  places  masses  of  indurated  sandstone 
appear  entangled  in  the  trap  rock.  The  hody  of 
the  buildings  measures  about  165  feet  from  east  to 
west;  and  in  some  places,  207  from  north  to  south. 
The  south  battery — which  Grose  supposes  to  have 
been  the  citadel  or  keep — is  situated  on  a  detached 
perpendicular  rock,  accessible  only  on  one  side,  72 
feet  high,  and  is  connected  to  the  main  part  of  the 
castle  by  a  passage  of  masonry  measuring  69  feet. 
The  interior  of  the  citadel  measures  54  feet  by  60, 
within  the  walls.  Its  shape  is  octagonal.  Five  of 
the  gun-ports  remain,  which  are  called  '  the  arrow- 
holes.'  They  measure  4  feet  at  the  mouth,  and 
only  16  inches  at  the  other  end.  The  buildings  are 
arched  and  extend  8  feet  from  the  outer  walls,  and 
look  into  an  open  court,  whence  they  derive  their 
light.  About  the  middle  of  the  fortress  part  of  a 
wall  remains,  through  which  there  is  a  gateway 
surmounted  with  armorial  bearings.  This  gate 
seems  to  have  led  to  the  principal  apartments.  In 
the  centre  are  the  arms  of  George,  11th  Earl  of  Dun- 
bar, who  succeeded  his  father  in  1369;  and  who, 
besides  the  earldom  of  Dunbar  and  March,  inherited 
the  lordship  of  Annandale  and  the  Isle  of  Man  from 
his  heroic  mother.  The  towers  had  communication 
with  the  sea,  and  dip  low  in  many  places.  North- 
east from  the  front  of  the  castle  is  a  large  natural 
cavern  of  black  stone,  supposed  to  have  formed 
part  of  the  dungeon,  which,  Pennant  observes, 
"  the  assistance  of  a  little  art  had  rendered  a  secure 
but  infernal  prison."  But  as  it  has  a  communication 
with  a  rocky  inlet  from  the  sea  on  the  west,  it  is 
more  likely  that  it  is  the  dark  postern  through 
which  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay  and  his  brave  follow- 
ers entered  with  a  supply  of  provisions  to  the  be- 
sieged in  1338.  It  was  a  place  also  well  suited  for 
seeming  the  boats  belonging  to  the  garrison.  The 
castle  is  built  with  a  red  stone  similar  to  what  is 
found  in  the  quarries  of  the  neighbourhood.  Part 
of  the  foundation  of  a  fort,  which  was  hegun  in 
1559,  for  the  purpose  of  accomodating  a  French 
garrison,  may  be  traced,  extending  136  feet  in  front 
of  the  castle.  This  building  was,  however,  inter- 
rupted in  its  progress,  and  demolished.  In  the 
north-west  part  of  the  ruins  is  an  apartment  of 
about  12  feet  square,  and  nearly  inaccessible,  which 
tradition  denominates  the  apartment  of  Queen 
Mary. 

Dunbar-house,  now  used  as  a  militia  barra°cks, 
is  situated  within  the  old  castle  park,  and  exhibits 
to  the  High-street  a  large  couchant  sphynx  with 
wings  extended,  and  to  the  sea  a  very  handsome 
front,  comprising  a  circular  portico  and  two  exten- 
sive wings.  Had  it  been  placed  contiguous  to  the 
castle,  it  would  have  been  one  of  the  most  pictur- 
esque residences  in  the  kingdom. — The  town-house 
of  Dunbar  is  an  old  edifice. — The  assembly-rooms 
are  a  good  pile  of  building,  erected  in  1822  by  sub- 
scription, but  in  a  bad  situation. — The  burgh  school 
rooms  are  modern. — The  corn-exchange  was  pro- 
jected in  1854,  and  opened  in  Oct.  1855. — The  old  har- 
bour comprises  a  series  of  improvements  and  exten- 
sions, from  the  time  of  Cromwell  till  the  year  1820; 
yet  is  small,  and  does  not  admit  vessels  of  above 
300  tons  burden.  The  new  harbour,  called  Victoria 
harbour,  is  adjacent  to  the  old,  has  an  area  of  2J 
acres,  and  is  entered  by  a  cut  of  70  feet  in  width, 
through  the  ledge  of  rock  on  which  the  castle 
2  E 


DUNBAR. 


4£4 


DUNBAR. 


stands.  It  was  founded  in  1844,  in  anticipation 
of  the  opening  of  the  North  British  railway;  and 
was  completed  at  the  cost  of  £15,762, — of  which 
£11,262  were  contributed  by  the  Fishery  Board, 
and  the  rest  by  the  burgh.  But  even  this  har- 
bour, for  even  small  craft,  requires  some  material 
improvement. — A  harbour  of  refuge  also  has  long 
been  talked  of  at  Dunbar,  and  has  at  last  been 
resolved  upon  by  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury.  The 
chief  considerations  for  it  are  the  position  of  the 
town  near  the  entrance  of  the  frith  of  Forth,  the 
extreme  perilousness  of  the  coast  over  a  great  ex- 
tent to  the  south,  the  contiguity  of  the  track  of  the 
numerous  shipping  along  that  coast,  and  the  ex- 
istence of  many  rocks  and  rocky  islets,  in  the  offing 
of  the  town,  which  might  form  the  abutments  of  a 
breakwater. 

"  In  the  earlier  periods  of  the  histoiy  of  Scot- 
land," say  the  Parliamentary  Commissioners  on 
Municipal  Corporations,  "  the  collection  of  the  cus- 
toms or  duties  upon  merchandise  due  to  the  Crown 
was  generally  intrusted  to  the  royal  burghs,  who 
enjoyed  the  exclusive  privilege  of  foreign  trade. 
Through  the  distance  of  Haddington  from  the  Eng- 
lish border,  the  collection  of  the  King's  customs 
seems  to  have  been  neglected  in  the  Merse  during 
the  reign  of  David  II.,  and  an  opportunity  afforded 
to  the  English  when  in  possession  of  Berwick  and 
Roxburgh,  to  purchase  and  carry  off  from  that  dis- 
trict wool,  hides,  and  other  merchandise,  without 
paying  custom.  To  remedy  the  evil,  that  monarch, 
by  a  charter  dated  the  40th  year  of  his  reign, 
granted  to  the  Earl  of  March  the  light  of  having  a 
free  burgh  at  Dunbar,  and  free  burgesses  dwelling 
in  the  same,  who  should  have  the  privilege  of  buy- 
ing and  selling  skins,  wool,  hides,  and  other  mer- 
chandise, together  with  a  free  port  at  Belhaven,  and 
all  the  liberties  and  advantages  which  belonged  to  a 
free  burgh  and  harbour.  The  burgesses  of  Dunbar 
were  also  appointed  collectors  of  the  King's  customs 
within  the  bounds  of  the  burgh  and  harbour;  and 
the  boundary  of  the  burgh  was  declared  to  be  the 
same  as  the  earldom  of  March.  It  was  further  de- 
clared by  this  charter  that  the  burgesses  of  Had- 
dington should  have  the  privilege  of  trading  within 
the  burgh  of  Dunbar;  but  that  they  should  pay  the 
customs  due  upon  the  articles  of  their  trade  there  to 
the  collector  of  Dunbar;  and  that  the  burgesses  of 
Dunbar  should  have  the  privilege  of  trading  within 
the  bounds  of  the  burgh  of  Haddington,  but  should 
pay  the  customs  due  upon  the  trade  there  to  the 
collector  of  Haddington.  We  have  not  ascertained 
when  Dunbar  was  first  erected  into  a  royal  burgh. 
In  the  year  1469  a  commissioner  from  Dunbar  first 
appears  in  the  rolls  of  parliament ;  but  the  liability 
of  the  burgh  to  general  taxations,  in  consequence  of 
its  admission  to  the  privileges  of  trade  under  the 
charter  above  referred  to,  had  probably  entitled  them 
to  be  represented  in  parliament  at  a  much  earlier 
period.  By  a  charter  of  confirmation  and  de  novo 
tJamus,  granted  to  the  town  by  James  VI.,  dated  23d 
October,  1618,  it  is  declared  'that  the  ancient  old 
bounds  of  the  said  burgh  have  been,  now  are,  and 
ill  all  time  coming  shall  be  the  haill  earldom  of 
Marcli  and  lordship  of  Dunhar;  as  also  the  bounds 
of  the  baronies  of  Coldingham,  Mordingtown,  Buncle, 
Langtown,  Innerwick,  and  Stenton;  together  with 
all  and  sundry  tolls,  customs,  impositions,  anchor- 
ages, or  other  duties,  casualties,  liberties,  rents, 
commodities,  privileges,  and  just  pertinents  what- 
soever due,  used,  and  wont,  as  well  by  sea  as  by 
land,  and  in  the  peaceable  possession  of  which  they 
have  been  for  these  sundry  years  bypast,  and  at 
present  are.'  No  part  of  these  lands,  however,  ap- 
pear to  be  conveyed  to  the  burgh,  and  the  boundary 


here  described  must  be  that  of  their  exclusive  pri- 
vilege to  trade." 

In  1577,  Dunbar  was  the  rendezvous  of  the 
Dutch  as  well  as  of  the  Scottish  fishery.  Tucker, 
in  his  Report,  of  November,  1656,  says:  "The 
towne  of  Dunbarre,  or  village  rather,  is  a  fisher 
towne,  famous  for  the  herring-fishing,  who  are 
caught  thereabout,  and  brought  thither,  and  after- 
wards made,  cured,  and  barrelled  up  either  for 
merchandise,  or  sold  and  vended  to  the  country- 
people,  who  come  thither  farre  and  nearre  at  that 
season,  which  is  frome  about  the  middle  of  August 
to  the  latter  end  of  September,  and  buy  great  quan- 
tities of  fish,  which  they  cany  away,  and  either 
spend  them  presently,  or  else  salt  and  lay  up  for 
the  winter  provision  of  their  families.  The  trade 
here  is  little  except  salt,  which  is  brought  hither 
and  laid  up,  and  after  sold  for  the  fishing;  the 
people  of  these  parts,  which  are  not  fishermen,  em- 
ploying themselves  in  tillage  and  in  affairs  of  hus- 
bandry." In  1661  Ray  observes  in  his  Itinerary: 
"  There  is  a  great  confluence  of  people  at  Dunbar 
to  the  herring-fishery;  and  they  told  us,  sometimes 
to  the  number  of  20,000  persons."  In  1710,  a  cus- 
tom-house was  established  here,  which  has  juris- 
diction from  Berwick  bounds  to  Gulane  point.  In 
1752,  a  whale-fishery  company  was  established  at 
Dunbar,  which,  not  succeeding,  was  dissolved  in 
1804.  In  1792,  there  were  16  vessels  belonging  to 
the  port,  of  a  total  burthen  of  1,505  tons,  and  2 
Greenland  ships  of  675  tons.  In  1830,  there  were  6 
vessels  belonging  to  Dunbar  engaged  in  the  wood 
and  grain  trade  with  the  Baltic,  and  39  in  the  coast- 
ing-trade. The  number  of  registered  vessels  be- 
longing to  this  port,  in  1839,  was  30,  of  aggregately 
1,495  tons;  and  in  1851,  it  was  11,  of  aggregately 
658  tons.  A  decrease  in  the  population  of  the  town 
between  1841  and  1851,  is  ascribed  to  the  decline  of 
the  shipping  trade,  occasioned  by  the  opening  of 
the  North  British  railway. 

The  trade  of  Dunbar  has  been  fluctuating  and 
various.  Ship-building,  the  manufacture  of  sail- 
cloth and  cordage,  and  the  curing  of  herrings  both 
by  salt  and  smoke,  afford  employment  to  a  consider- 
able number  of  hands.  There  are  also  a  soap-work, 
an  iron-foundry,  a  steam-engine  manufactory,  seve- 
ral breweries,  and  a  distillery.  Dunbar  was  fa- 
mous in  the  old  times  for  its  malt;  and  it  still  con- 
tinues to  be  so.  A  weekly  corn-market  is  held  on 
Tuesday;  and  fairs,  chiefly  for  hiring  single  farm 
and  domestic  servants,  are  held  immediately  after 
Whitsunday  and  Martinmas.  The  stoppage  of  the 
East  Lothian  bank  in  1822,  proved  a  heavy  dis- 
couragement to  trade  in  this  quarter ;  but  the  en- 
gagements of  the  company  were  all  honourably 
liquidated.  The  first  printing-press  in  the  county 
of  East  Lothian  was  set  up  at  Dunbar  by  Mr.  G. 
Miller,  in  1795;  and  we  believe  that  the  Dunbar 
press  has  the  high  merit  of  having  been  the  first  in 
Scotland,  from  which  issued  a  cheap  periodical  mis- 
cellany, in  which  the  instruction  and  entertainment 
of  the  lower  classes  was  professedly  the  principal 
object  aimed  at.  The  principal  inns  in  Dunbar  are 
the  St.  George,  the  Railway,  and  the  Blackbull. 
The  town  has  branch  offices  of  the  Commercial 
Bank,  the  British  Linen  Company's  Bank,  and  the 
City  of  Glasgow  Bank.  It  has  also  a  reading  room, 
a  mechanics'  institution,  two  public  libraries,  an 
itinerating  library,  a  gas-light  company,  a  clothing 
society,  and  a  sailors'  society.  A  small  debt  circuit 
court  is  held  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  February, 
April,  June,  August,  October,  and  December. 

The  municipal  council  of  Dunbar  consists  of  20 
members,  including  a  provost,  3  bailies,  and  a  trea- 
surer.    Prior  to  the  3°  and  4°  William  IV.,  the  ma- 


DUNBAR. 


435 


DUNBAR. 


gistratos  and  old  council,  out  of  a  loot  of  8  made  by 
themselves,  chose  4  new  councillors;  the  old  and 
new  council  chose  the  5  magistrates  out  of  leets 
made  by  themselves;  and  then  the  old  and  new  ma- 
gistrates put  off  such  4  of  the  old  councillors  as  they 
thought  proper.  There  was  no  provision  for  any 
change  in  the  council,  except  the  4  annually  put  oh"; 
so  a  majority  of  the  council  continued  without  elec- 
tion, and  there  was  no  restriction  upon  re-election. 
The  jurisdiction  of  the  magistrates  extends  over  the 
whole  royalty,  which  is  ill  defined.  There  is  no 
dean-ol'-guild.  The  magistrates  and  council  have 
the  appointment  of  the  town-clerk,  chamberlain, 
superintendent  of  police,  procurator-fiscal,  burgh- 
schoolmasters,  clerk  to  the  corn-market,  and  burgh- 
ollicers.  They  have  no  other  patronage.  There  are 
no  incorporated  crafts  possessing  exclusive  privileges. 
The  property  of  the  burgh  consists  of  the  town's 
common,  upon  which  the  burgesses  have  a  right  of 
pasturage,  and  from  which  no  revenue  is  derived; 
of  lands,  mills,  and  houses,  fishing,  sea-ware,  tenuis 
of  fish,  church-seat  rents,  and  stone-quarries.  The 
computed  value  of  this  property,  including  £5,000 
for  the  common,  is  £14,500.  The  debt  due  by  the 
town  at  Michaelmas,  1832,  was  £8,376  4s.  4d.  The 
total  revenue,  of  every  kind,  from  all  sources,  in 
1832,  was  £1,293  14s.  6d.;  but  £119  19s.  4£d.  of 
this  was  not  properly  burgh  revenue.  The  total  ex- 
penditure in  1832  was  £1,385  2s.  6Jd.|  but  £132  3s. 
7d.  of  this  was  in  a  very  slight  degree  on  account  of 
the  common  property.  The  revenue  in  1864-5,  was 
£1,291.  Dunbar  unites  with  Haddington,  North 
Berwick,  Lauder,  and  Jedburgh  in  sending  a  mem- 
ber to  parliament.  The  boundaries  of  the  parlia- 
mentary burgh  include  Belhaven.  Municipal  con- 
stituency in  1866,  148;  parliamentary  constituency, 
J 54.  Population  of  the  municipal  burgh  in  1841, 
3,013;  in  1861,3,796.  Houses,  475.  Population  of 
the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1861, 3,516.   Houses,  422. 

The  history  of  the  town  and  castle  of  Dunbar  is 
intimately  eonnected  with  that  of  the  ancient  noble 
family  of  Dunbar.  Cospatrick,  the  founder  of  that 
family,  was  the  son  of  Maldred,  the  son  of  Crinan 
by  Algatha,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Uthred,  prince 
of  Northumberland.  After  the  concpaest  of  England 
by  William  the  Norman  in  1066,  Cospatrick  and 
Merleswain,  with  other  nobles  of  the  north  of  Eng- 
land, fled  to  Scotland,  carrying  with  them  Edgar 
Atheling,  the  heir  of  the  Saxon  line,  and  bis  mother 
Algatha,  with  his  sisters  Margaret  and  Christina. 
Malcolm  Canmore,  who  married  the  Princess  Mar- 
garet, bestowed  on  Cospatrick  the  manor  of  Dunbar 
and  many  fair  lands  in  the  Merse  and  Lothian. 
Cospatrick  having  signalized  himself  in  an  expedi- 
tion against  a  formidable  banditti  which  infested  the 
south-east  borders  of  Scotland,  was  created  Earl  of 
the  Merse,  or  March;  and  the  lands  of  Cockburns- 
path  were  bestowed  on  him  by  the  singular  tenure 
of  clearing  East  Lothian  and  the  Merse  of  robbers. 

Patrick,  5th  Earl  of  Dunbar,  received  from  William 
I.,  in  1184,  Ada,  one  of  his  natural  daughters,  in 
marriage.  About  the  end  of  the  12th  century,  he 
held  the  offices  of  justiciary  of  Lothian  and  keeper 
of  Berwick.  In  1214,  to  retaliate  the  inroads  made 
by  Alexander  into  England,  Henry  III.  invaded 
Scotland  with  a  powerful  army,  and  took  the  town 
and  castle  of  Berwick.  His  next  attempt  was  on 
the  fortress  of  Dunbar;  but  finding  it  impregnable, 
he  laid  waste  the  country  to  the  walls  of  Hadding- 
ton, and  returned  homewards. — Patrick,  6th  Earl  of 
Dunbar,  succeeded  his  father  at  the  age  of  46.  In 
1242,  at  a  royal  tournament  held  at  Haddington,  the 
young  Earl  of  Athol  overthrew  Walter,  the  chief  of 
the  family  of  the  Bissets.  To  revenge  this  affront, 
the  lodgings  of  the  Earl  were  set  on  fire  the  same 


night,  and  Athol,  with  several  of  his  friends,  was 
either  slain  or  burnt  to  death.  The  King  endea- 
voured in  vain  to  bring  the  perpetrators  of  this 
atrocious  assault  to  trial;  but  the  combination  of 
the  Cumyns  and  other  nobles  against  the  Bissets  was 
so  strong  that  the  latter  were  obliged  to  abandon 
their. country.  On  this  occasion,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar 
— whom  Lord  Hailes  calls  the  most  powerful  baron 
of  the  southern  districts — put  himself  at  the  head  of 
the  nobles  who  demanded  retribution. 

Patrick,  7th  Earl  of  Dunbar,  during  the  turbulent, 
minority  of  Alexander  III.,  was  one  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  English  faction.  Thomas  Lermont  of  Ersildoun, 
commonly  called  the  Rhymer,  visited  Dunbar  in 
1285,  and  foretold  to  the  Earl  the  sudden  death  of 
Alexander  III.,  who  was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his 
horse  on  the  sands  of  Kinghorn.  We  are  circum- 
stantially informed  by  Bower — who  was  born  at 
Haddington  100  years  after — that,  on  the  night  pre- 
ceding the  King's  death,  Thomas,  having  arrived  at 
the  castle  of  Dunbar,  was  interrogated  by  the  Earl, 
in  the  jocular  manner  he  was  wont  to  assume  with 
the  prophet,  if  to-morrow  should  produce  any  remark- 
able event;  to  which  the  bard  replied,  in  the  mystical 
language  of  prophecy :  "  Alas  for  to-morrow,  a  day  of 
calamity  and  misery  !  Before  the  12th  hour,  shall 
be  beard  a  blast  so  vehement  that  it  shall  exceed 
those  of  every  former  period, — a  blast  which  shall 
strike  the  nations  with  amazement, — shall  humble 
wdiat  is  proud,  and  what  is  fierce  shall  level  with 
the  ground!  The  sorest  wind  and  tempest  that  ever 
was  heard  of  in  Scotland!"  After  this  prediction, 
which  was  left  to  be  fulfilled  either  by  accident  or 
the  weather,  Thomas  retired.  Next  day,  the  Earl 
and  his  companions  having  continued  in  watch  till 
the  ninth  hour,  without  discovering  any  unusual 
appearance  in  the  elements,  began  to  doubt  the  pre- 
sent powers  of  the  soothsayer,  to  whom  "  the  sun- 
set of  life  had  given  mystical  lore,"  and  having .  or- 
dered him  into  their  presence,  upbraided  him  as  an 
impostor,  and  hastened  to  enjoy  their  wonted  repast. 
But  his  lordship  had  scarcely  placed  himself  at  table, 
and  the  shadow  of  the  dial  fallen  on  the  hour  of  noon, 
when  an  express,  covered  with  foam,  appeared  at  the 
castle-gate,  demanding  an  audience.  On  being  in- 
terrogated, he  exclaimed:  "  I  do  indeed  bring  news, 
but  of  a  lamentable  kind,  to  be  deplored  by  the  whole 
realm  of  Scotland!  Alas,  our  renowned  King  has 
ended  his  fair  life  at  Kinghorn ! "  "  This,"  cried  the 
prophet,  gathering  himself  up  in  the  spirit  of  con- 
scious veracity,  "  this  is  the  seaithful  wind  and  dread- 
ful tempest  which  shall  blow  such  a  calamity  and 
trouble  to  the  whole  state  of  the  whole  realm  of 
Scotland!" 

Patrick,  8th  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  March — sur- 
named  Black  Beard — succeeded  to  the  honours  and 
possessions  of  bis  father  in  1289.  He  appeared  at 
the  parliament  at  Brigham  in  1289,  where  he  is 
called  Comes  de  Marchia,  being  the  first  of  the  Earls 
of  Dunbar  designated  by  that  title.  When,  in  1296 
Edward,  with  a  powerful  army  entered  Scotland,  the 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  with  the  Bruces  and  their  adhe- 
rents, took  part  against  their  country;  but  Dunbar's 
heroic  Countess  got  possession  of  the  castle  of  Dunba  r, 
and  delivered  it  to  the  leaders  of  the  Scottish  army. 
Edward  despatched  the  Earl  of  Warrenne  with 
12,000  men  to  lay  siege  to  Dunbar,  which  was  de- 
fended by  the  flower  of  the  Scottish  nobility.  The 
Scots,  sensible  of  the  importance  of  this  "fortress, 
which,  if  taken,  laid  their  country  open  to  the 
enemy,  hastened  with  their  main  army  of  40.00U 
men,  under  the  command  of  the  Earls  of  Buchau, 
Lennox,  and  Mar,  to  its  relief.  Warrenne,  un- 
daunted by  the  superior  numbers  of  the  Scots,  left 
part  of  his  army  to  blockade  the  castle,  while  ho 


DUNBAR. 


436 


DUNBAR. 


advanced  to  meet  them.  The  English  had  to  de- 
scend into  a  valley — probably  Oswaldea,  a  glen  near 
Spott — before  they  could  reach  the  Scots;  and  as 
they  descended,  the  Scots  observing  or  imagining  they 
saw  some  confusion  in  their  ranks,  set  up  a  loud  shout 
of  exultation,  and  causing  their  horns  to  be  sounded, 
rushed  down  from  their  well-chosen  position.  But 
when  Warrenne  emerged  from  the  glen,  and  advanced 
undismayed  against  their  formidable  front,  the  un- 
disciplined troops,  after  a  very  brief  resistance,  fled 
before  him,  and  were  pursued  with  great  slaughter 
as  far  as  Selkirk  forest.  Next  day,  Edward,  with 
the  main  body  of  the  English  army,  reached  Dunbar, 
and  compelled  the  garrison  to  surrender.  When  the 
heroic  Wallace  first  undertook  to  deliver  his  country 
from  her  abject  bondage,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  refused 
to  attend  a  meeting  of  the  estates  at  St.  Johnston : 

"  Liclitiy  he  leuch,  in  scorn  as  it  had  been. 
And  said  lie  had  sic  message  seldom  seen. 
That  "Wallace  now  as  governor  sail  ryng. 
Here  is  gret  faute  of  a  gude  prince  or  king 
That  king  of  Kyll  I  can  nocht  understand, 
Of  him  I  held  never  a  fur  of  land; 
That  Bachiller  Trowis,  for  fortoun  schawis  her  quhell, 
Tharwith  to  lest,  it  sail  nocht  lang  be  Weill : 
Bot  to  you  lords,  and  ye  will  understand, 
I  make  you  wyss,  I  aw  to  mak  na  band, 
Als  fre,  I  am  in  this  regioun  to  ryng 
Lord  of  mine  awne,  as  ever  was  prince  or  king; 
In  Ingland  als  gret  part  of  land  I  haif, 
Ma  rent  thairof  thair  will  no  man  me  eraif, 
What  will  you  mair,  I  warn  you  I  am  free. 
For  your  summounds  ye  get  na  mair  of  me." 

The  patriot-hero,  with  200  men,  went  in  pursuit 
of  the  haughty  baron.  Wallace  was  joined  by  Ro- 
bert Lauder  at  Musselburgh,  and  afterwards  by 
Crystal  of  Seton.  They  were  met  at  Linton  by 
Squire  Lyle,  who  informed  them  that  the  Earl  had 
made  his  gathering  at  Cockburnspath.  and  was  on 
his  march  to  Dunbar.  Lauder  upon  this  would  have 
pressed  forward;  but  Wallace  is  represented  by  the 
old  '  Makhar,'  already  quoted,  as  calmly  replying  to 
the  remonstrances  of  his  comrade, 

41  We  may  at  laysar  ride. 
With  yone  power  he  thinkis  bargane  to  bide: 
And  of  a  thing  ye  sail  weill  understand 
A  hardier  lord  is  nocht  into  Scotland; 
Micht  he  be  made  trew  stedfast  till  a  king, 
Be  wit  and  force  he  can  do  meikill  thing  ; 
Bot  wilfully  he  likis  to  tyne  himself." 

Wallace  encountered  Patrick  in  a  field  near  Inner- 
wick,  where  the  latter  had  assembled  900  of  his  vas- 
sals, and  with  half  that  number  compelled  the  Earl, 
after  a  terrible  conflict,  to  retreat  to  Cockburnspath, 
while  he  fell  back  on  Dunbar;  but  finding  the  castle 
without  provisions,  and  the  garrison  wede  away  with 
their  lord,  he  gave  it  in  charge  to  Crystal  of  Seton. 
In  the  meantime,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  had  gone  to 
Northumberland  to  solicit  the  aid  of  the  Bishop  of 
Durham ;  but  his  ostensible  reason,  says  '  The  Min- 
strel,' was  "to  bring  the  Bruce  free  till  his  land." 
Vessels  were  immediately  sent  from  the  Northum- 
brian Tyne  to  blockade  Dunbar,  and  cut  off  supplies, 
while  the  Earl,  with  20,000  men,  hastened  to  retake 
his  fortress.  In  the  interim  the  champion  of  Scot- 
land had  repaired  to  the  west  in  quest  of  succour, 
and  returning  by  Yester,  was  joined  by  Hay  and  a 
chosen  body  of  cavalry.  With  5,000  men  he  marched 
to  the  support  of  Seton,  while  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
who  had  remained  at  Norham  witli  Bruce,  came  to 
the  assistance  of  Dunbar,  and  riding  through  Lam- 
mermoor,  threw  himself  into  an  ambush  near  Spott- 
moor.  By  this  unexpected  movement,  Wallace  was 
completely  hemmed  in,  when  Seton  fortunately  came 
to  his  relief.  The  two  armies  closed  in  mortal  strife. 
The  Scots  pushed  on  so  furiously  against  the  South- 
rons, that  they  were  just  about  to  fly,  but  Patrick  was 


"Sa  cruel  of  intent, 
That  all  his  host  tuk  of  him  hardiment: 
Throuch  his  awne  hand  he  put  moiiy  to  pain." 

The  desperate  valour  of  the  Wallaces,  the  Ramsays, 
and  the  Grahams,  was  of  little  avail  against  the  su- 
perior force  of  the  English ;  so  that  when  the  am- 
buscade of  Bishop  Beck  appeared,  they  were  on  the 
point  of  retiring.  Dunbar  singled  out  Wallace  amidst 
the  throng,  and 

"  Hereat  the  plait  with  his  scharp  groundyn  claiflf 
Throuch  all  the  stuff,  and  woundit  him  sum  deilL" 

The  hero  returning  the  blow  with  sevenfold  ven- 
geance, clove  down  Maitland,  who  had  thrown  him- 
self betwixt  the  two  adversaries.  Wallace's  horse 
was  killed  beneath  him,  and  he  was  now  on  foot 
dealing  destruction  to  his  enemies,  when 

41  Erie  Patrick  than,  that  had  gret  craft  in  war, 
With  spears  ordand  guid  Wallace  doun  to  bear." 

But  500  resolute  warriors  rescued  their  champion, 
and  the  war-worn  armies  were  glad  to  retire.  The 
same  night  Wallace  traversed  Lammermoor  in  quest 
of  the  retreating  host,  while  Bishop  Beck,  Earl  Pat- 
rick, and  Bruce,  fled  to  Norham.  On  his  return,  the 
champion,  still  mindful  of  the  odium  attached  to  his 
name  by  the  Earl  of  Dunbar, — 

"  Passit,  with  mony  awfull  men, 
On  Patrickis  land,  and  waistit  wonder  fast, 
Tuk  out  guids,  and  places  doun  thai  cast ; 
His  steads,  sevin,  that  Mete  Hamys  was  calt'd, 
Wallace  gert  break  the  burly  biggings  bauld, 
Baith  in  the  Merse,  and  als  in  Lothiane, 
Except  Dunbar,  standand  he  leavit  nane." 

Edward  II.  of  England,  after  seeing  his  army 
annihilated  at  Bannockburn,  fled  with  a  body  of 
horse  towards  Berwick;  but  Sir  James  Douglas, 
with  80  chosen  horsemen,  so  pressed  on  the  royal 
fugitive,  that  he  was  glad  to  shelter  himself  in  the 
castle  of  Dunbar.  Here  he  was  received  by  Pat- 
rick, 9th  Earl,  'full  gently;'  after  which,  by  means 
of  a  fishing-boat,  he  coasted  along  the  shore  till  he 
reached  the  towers  of  Bambrough.  "  This  was 
honourable,"  observes  a  distinguished  writer,  "  be- 
cause Patrick  must  have  had  in  his  thoughts  at  that 
time  the  making  his  peace  with  his  native  monarch, 
and  could  not  be  ignorant  how  easily  and  advan- 
tageously he  might  have  done  so,  by  detaining  in 
custody  the  person  of  the  King  of  England."  After 
this,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  made  peace  with  his  cousin 
Robert  I.,  and  was  present  at  Ayr  on  the  26th 
April,  1315,  when  the  succession  to  the  Crown  of 
Scotland  was  settled  on  Bruce.  After  the  defeat  at 
Hallidon-hill,  however,  and  before  Edward  left  Ber- 
wick, he  received  the  fealty  of  the  Earl  of  Dunbar 
with  several  others  of  the  nobility;  and  the  castle 
of  Dunbar,  which  had  been  dismantled  and  razed  to 
the  ground  on  the  approach  of  the  English,  was 
now  rebuilt  at  the  Earl's  own  expense,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  maintaining  an  English  garrison. 

In  January,  1337,  the  castle  of  Dunbar  was  again 
in  the  entire  possession  of  its  own  master,  and  at 
the  service  of  the  Crown  of  Scotland;  and  then  the 
Earls  of  Salisbury  and  Arundel  advanced  at  the 
head  of  a  large  English  army  to  take  it.  At  this 
important  crisis  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  was  in  the 
North;  so  that  the  defence  of  his  stronghold  de- 
volved upon  his  Countess,  a  lady  who,  from  the 
darkness  of  her  complexion,  was  commonly  called 
Black  Agnes.  She  was  daughter  to  the  celebrated 
Thomas  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray.  During  the 
siege,  Agnes  performed  all  the  duties  of  a  bold  and 
vigilant  commander.  When  the  battering  engines 
of  the  English  hurled  stones  or  leaden  balls  against 
the  battlements,  she,  in  scorn,  ordered  one  of  her 
maids  to  wipe  off  with  a  clean  white  handkerchief 
the  marks  of  the  stroke;  and  when  the  Earl  of  Sal 


DUNBAR. 


437 


DUNBAR. 


isbury,  with  vast  labour,  brought  his  sow  close  to 
the  walls,  the  Countess  exclaimed : 

"  Beware,  Mnntagow, 
Fur  farrow  shall  thy  sow!" 

Whereupon  a  large  fragment  of  the  rock  was  hurled 
from  the  battlements,  and  crushed  the  sow  to  pieces, 
with  all  the  poor  little  pigs — as  Major  calls  them — 
who  were  lurking  under  it.  The  following  is  Wyn- 
torrs  rhyming  account  of  this  memorable  siege: — 

Schyrc  William  Montague,  that  sua 
Had  tano  the  siege,  ill  hy  grct  ma 
A  mckil  and  richt  stalwart  engine. 
And  up  smcrtly  pert  dress  it;  syne 
They  warpit  at  tho  wall  great  stnues 
Baitli  hard  and  heavy  for  the  nanys, 
But  that  nane  raerrying  to  them  made, 
And  alaua  when  they  castyne  hail, 
With  a  towel,  a  damiselle 
Arrayed  jollily  and  well, 
Wippit  tlie  wall,  that  they  micht  see 
To  gere  them  mair  annoyed  be; 
There  at  the  siege  well  lang  they  lay, 
Jiut  there  little  vantage  got  they; 
For  when  they  bykkyne  wald,  or  assail, 
They  tint  the  maist  of  their  travaile. 

And  as  they  bykeryd  there  a'  day, 
Of  a  great  shot  I  shall  you  say, 
For  that  they  had  of  it  ferly, 
It  here  to  you  rehearse  will  I. 
William  of  Spens  percit  a  Blasowne, 
And  thro'  three  faulds  of  Awbyrchownc, 
And  the  Actowne  through  the  third  ply 
And  the  arrow  in  the  bodie, 
While  of  that  dynt  there  dead  he  lay; 
And  then  the  Montagu  gan  say; 
"  This  is  ane  of  my  Lady's  pinnis, 
Her  amouris  thus,  till  my  heart  rinnis." 
While  that  the  siege  was  there  on  this  wise 
Men  sayis  their  fell  sair  juperdyis. 
For  Lawrence  of  Prestoun,  that  then 
Haldin  ane  of  the  wichtest  men, 
That  was  in  all  Scotland  that  tide, 
A  rout  of  Inglismen  saw  ride, 
That  seemed  gude  men  and  worthy, 
And  were  arrayed  right  richly; 
He,  with  als  few  folk,  as  they  were, 
On  them  assembled  he  there; 
But  at  the  assembling,  he  was  there 
Intil  the  mouth  stricken  with  a  spear, 
While  it  up  in  the  harnys  ran; 
Till  a  dike  he  withdrew  him  than. 
And  died;  for  nae  mair  live  he  might 
His  men  his  death  perceived  noucht; 
And  with  their  faes  faucht  stoutly, 
While  they  them  vanquished  utterly. 
Thus  was  this  guid  man  brought  till  end, 
That  was  richt  greatly  to  commend. 
Of  gret  wirschipe  and  gret  bownte 
His  said  be  aye  in  saftie. 

Sir  William  als  of  Galstown 
Of  Keith,  that  was  of  gude  renown, 
Met  Richard  Talbot  by  the  way 
And  set  him  to  sa  hard  assay, 
That  to  a  kirk  he  gert  him  gae, 
And  close  there  defence  to  ma; 
But  he  assailed  there  sae  fast, 
That  him  be-hov'd  treat  at  the  last, 
And  twa  thousand  pound  to  pay. 
And  left  hostage  and  went  his  way. 

The  Montagu  was  yet  lyand, 
Sieging  Dunbare  with  stalwart  hand; 
And  twa  gallies  of  Genoa  had  he, 
For  till  assiege  it  by  the  sea. 
And  as  he  thus  assiegend  lay, 
He  was  set  intil  hard  assay; 
For  he  had  purchased  him  covyn 
Of  ane  of  them,  that  were  therein. 
That  he  should  leave  open  the  yete, 
And  certain  term  till  him  then  set 
To  come;  but  they  therein  halily 
Were  warnit  of  it  privily. 
He  came,  and  the  yete  open  fand. 
And  wald  have  gane  in  foot  steppand; 
But  John  of  Cowpland,  that  was  then 
But  a  right  poor  simple  man. 
Shut  him  off  back,  and  in  is  gane, 
The  portcullis  came  down  on  ane; 
And  spared  Montagu,  thereout 
They  cryed  with  a  sturdy  shout, 
"A  Montagu  for  ever  mair!" 
Then  with  the  folk  that  he  had  there, 
He  turned  to  his  Herbery, 
And  let  him  japyt  fullyly. 


Sync  Alexander,  tho  Ramsay. 
That  trowed  and  thought,  that  they 
That  wore  assieged  in  Dunbar, 
At  great  distress  or  mischief  were; 
That  in  an  evening  frac  the  Base, 
With  a  few  folk,  that  with  him  was, 
Toward  Dunbar,  intil  a  boat, 
He  held  all  privily  his  gate; 
And  by  the  gallics  all  slyly 
He  gat  with  his  company; 
The  lady,  and  all,  that  were  there, 
Ot  his  coming  well  comfort  were, 
He  issued  in  the  morning  in  hy, 
And  with  the  wachis  sturdily, 
Made  ane  apart  and  stout  melle. 
And  but  tynsel  entered  he. 

While  Montagu  was  there  lyand, 
The  King  Edward  of  England 
Purchased  him  help  and  alyawns. 
For  he  wald  amowe  were  in  France; 
And  for  the  Montagu  he  sends; 
For  lie  cowth  nae  thing  till  end 
For  owtyn  him,  for  that  time  he 
Was  maist  of  bis  counsel  privie 
When  be  had  heard  the  kind's  bidding 
He  removed,  but  mair  dwelling, 
When  be,  I  trow,  had  lying  there 
A  quarter  of  a  year  and  mair. 

Of  this  assiege  in  their  hethyng 
The  English  oysid  to  make  karping 
"  I  vow  to  God,  she  makes  gretstere 
The  Scottish  wenche  ploddere, 
Come  I  aire,  come  I  late, 
I  fand  Annot  at  the  yate.'* 

Amongst  the  nobles  who  fell  in  the  field  of  Dur- 
ham, in  1346,  was  Thomas,  Earl  of  Moray,  brother 
to  the  heroic  Countess  of  Dunbar.  As  he  had  no 
male  issue,  Agnes  became  sole  possessor  of  his 
vast  estates;  and  her  husband  assumed  the  addi- 
tional title  of  Earl  of  Moray.  Besides  the  earldom 
of  Moray,  the  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  his  Countess  ob- 
tained the  Isle  of  Man,  the  lordship  of  Annandale, 
the  baronies  of  Morton  and  Tibbers  in  Nithsdale,  of 
Morthingtoun  and  Longformaeus,  and  the  manor 
of  Dunse  in  Berwickshire;  with  Mochrum  in  Gal- 
loway, Cumnock  in  Ayrshire,  and  Blantyre  in 
Clydesdale. 

George,  the  10th  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  March, 
succeeded  his  father  in  1369.  From  the  vast  pop- 
sessions  he  inherited,  he  became  one  of  the  most 
powerful  nobles  of  Southern  Scotland,  and  the  rival 
of  the  Douglases.  His  daughter,  Elizabeth,  was 
betrothed  to  David,  son  and  heir  to  Robert  III.,  and 
on  the  faith  of  the  prince,  who  had  given  a  bond  to 
perform  the  espousals,  the  earl  had  advanced  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  his  daughter's  matrimonial  set- 
tlement; but  Archibald,  Earl  of  Douglas — sur- 
named  the  Grim — jealous  of  the  advantages  which 
this  marriage  promised  to  bestow  on  a  family  whose 
pre-eminence  in  the  state  already  rivalled  his  own, 
protested  against  the  alliance,  and  by  his  intrigues 
at  court,  through  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Al- 
bany, had  the  contract  between  the  Duke  of  Rothe- 
say and  Lady  Elizabeth  Dunbar  cancelled,  and  his 
own  daughter  substituted  in  her  place.  Stung  by 
this  gross  insult,  Earl  George  retired  into  England, 
where  Henry  IV.  granted  him  a  pension  of  .£400 
during  the  continuance  of  the  war  with  Scotland, 
on  condition  that  he  provided  12  men-at-arms,  and 
20  archers  with  horses,  to  serve  against  Robert. 
In  1398,  in  conjunction  with  Hotspur  and  Lord 
Talbot,  March  entered  Scotland  and  fearfully  de- 
vastated the  lands,  which  he  could  no  longer  call 
his  own,  as  far  as  Hailes  castle  on  the  Tyne.  After 
the  battle  of  Halidon  in  1402,  Henry  addressed 
congratulatory  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  the 
Percies,  and  others.  At  last,  through  the  media- 
tion of  Walter  Halyburton  of  Dirleton,  a  reconcilia- 
tion with  the  Douglases  was  effected  in  A408; 
Douglas  consenting  to  Dunbar's  restoration,  on 
condition  that  he  obtained  the  castle  of  Lochmaben, 
and  the  lordship  of  Annandale,  in  lieu  of  the  castlo 


DUNBAR. 


438 


DUNBAR. 


of  Dunbar  and  earldom  of  March,  which  he  then 
possessed. 

George,  11th  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  March,  suc- 
ceeded Iris  father,  at  the  mature  age  of  50.  In 
1435,  he  and  his  son  Patrick  visited  England. 
The  motive  of  this  visit  to  the  English  court  is  not 
known;  but  the  slumbering  jealousies  of  James  I. 
— who  had  already  struck  a  blow  at  the  power  of 
the  barons — were  easily  awakened;  and  he  formed 
the  bold  plan  of  seizing  the  estates  and  fortresses  of 
a  family  which  for  ages  had  been  the  most  powerful 
and  opulent  on  the  Scottish  borders.  The  Earl  of 
Dunbar  was  arrested  and  imprisoned  in  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh,  while  the  Earl  of  Angus,  Chancellor 
Crichton,  and  Adam  Hepburn  of  Hailes,  were  de- 
spatched with  letters  to  the  keeper  of  the  castle  of 
Dunbar,  who  immediately  surrendered  it  to  the 
King's  authority.  In  a  parliament  assembled  at 
Perth,  on  the  10th  January,  1434-5,  George  was  ac- 
cused of  holding  his  earldom  and  estates,  which  had 
been  forfeited  by  his  father's  tergiversation.  "  In 
vain  did  he  plead,"  says  Robert  Douglas,  "  that  his 
father  had  been  pardoned  and  restored  by  Albany;" 
it  was  answered,  "  that  a  forfeiture  incurred  for 
treason  could  not  be  pardoned  by  a  regent;"  and 
the  parliament,  in  compliance  with  this  reasoning, 
having  heard  Sir  George  Dunbar,  on  his  part,  ad- 
judged, "  that,  in  consequence  of  the  attainder  of 
George  de  Dunbar,  formerly  Earl  of  March  and 
Lord  of  Dunbar,  every  right  both  of  property  and 
possession  in  all  and  each  of  those  estates  in  the 
earldom  of  March  and  lordship  of  Dunbar,  and 
all  other  lands  which  he  held  of  our  said  lord  the 
King,  with  all  and  each  of  their  appurtenances,  did 
and  does  exclusively  belong  and  appertain  to  our 
lord  the  King." 

Thus  the  earldom  and  estates  of  Dunbar  were 
vested  in  the  Crown.  The  lordship  of  Dunbar  was 
bestowed  by  James  II.  on  his  2d  son,  Alexander, 
Duke  of  Albany,  then  in  his  infancy.  "  Against  this 
measure,"  says  Mr.  Tytler,  "  which  in  a  moment  re- 
duced one  of  the  most  powerful  subjects  in  the  realm 
to  the  condition  of  a  landless  dependent  upon  the 
charity  of  the  Crown,  it  does  not  appear  that  the 
Earl,  or  his  friends,  dared  to  offer  any  remonstrance 
or  resistance.  They  probably  knew  it  would  be  in- 
effectual, and  might  bring  upon  them  still  more  fatal 
consequences;  and  James  proceeded  to  complete  his 
plan  for  the  security  of  the  kingdom,  by  taking  pos- 
session of  the  forfeited  estate,  and  delivering  the 
keeping  of  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  which  he  had  seized 
in  the  preceding  year,  to  Sir  Walter  Halliburton  of 
Dirleton.  He  then,  to  soften  in  some  degree  the 
severity  of  his  conduct,  conferred  upon  March  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  assigned  to  him,  out  of 
the  revenues  of  that  northern  principality,  an  annual 
pension  of  four  hundred  marks.  That  noble  person, 
however,  full  of  resentment  for  the  cruelty  with 
which  he  had  been  treated,  disdained  to  assume  a 
title  which  he  regarded  as  only  a  mark  of  his  degra- 
dation, and  almost  immediately  after  the  judgment 
bade  adieu  to  his  country,  and,  in  company  with  his 
eldest  son,  retired  to  England.  Although  this  ex- 
traordinary proceeding  appears  not  to  have  oc- 
casioned any  open  symptoms  of  dissatisfaction  at 
the  moment,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  that  it 
should  not  have  roused  the  jealousy  and  alarmed 
the  minds  of  the  great  body  of  the  feudal  nobility. 
It  cannot  perhaps  be  pronounced  strictly  unjust; 
vet  there  was  a  harshness,  it  may  almost  be  said, 
a  tyranny,  in  the  manner  in  which  such  princely 
estates  were  torn  from  the  family,  after  they  had 
been  possessed  for  twenty-six  years,  without  chal- 
lenge or  remonstrance." 

In  1484,  the  castle  of  Dunbar  was  in  the  hands  of 


the  English.  On  the  marriage  of  Margaret  of  Eng- 
land with  the  King  of  Scotland  in  1502,  the  earlrloir 
of  Dunbar  and  lordship  of  Cockburnspath,  with  theii 
dependencies,  were  asigned  as  the  jointure  of  the 
young  Queen;  but  the  castle  of  Dunbar  is  expressly 
mentioned  as  being  reserved  by  the  King  to  himself. 
In  1515,  Dunbar  was  garrisoned  with  French  sol- 
diers. In  December  1527,  when  James  V.  laid 
siege  to  the  neighbouring  castle  of  Tantallon,  then 
the  stronghold  of  Douglas,  he  "  gart  send  to  the 
castle  of  Dunbar,"  says  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  "  to 
Captain  Morrice,  to  borrow  some  artillery,  and  laid 
great  pledges  for  the  same;  because  the  castle  was 
then  in  the  Duke  of  Albany's  hand,  and  the  artil- 
lery thereof  his  own." 

The  English,  in  the  inroad  under  the  Earl  of 
Hertford,  in  1544,  after  their  return  from  the  siege 
of  Leith,  and  after  burning  Haddington,  encamped 
the  second  night — 26th  May — near  Dunbar.  "  The 
same  day,"  says  Patten,  "  we  burnt  a  fine  town  of 
the  Earl  of  Bothwell's,  called  Haddington,  with  a 
great  nunnery  and  a  house  of  friars.  The  next 
night  after,  we  encamped  besides  Dunbar;  and 
there  the  Scots  gave  a  small  alarm  to  our  camp. 
But  our  watches  were  in  such  readiness  that  they 
had  no  vantage  there,  but  were  fain  to  recoil  with- 
out doing  of  any  harm.  That  night  they  looked  for 
us  to  have  burnt  the  town  of  Dunbar,  which  we 
deferred  till  the  morning  at  the  dislodging  of  our 
camp,  which  we  executed  by  V.  C.  of  our  hak- 
butters,  being  backed  with  V.  C.  horsemen.  And 
by  reason  we  took  them  in  the  morning,  who  hav- 
ing watched  all  night  for  our  coming,  and  per- 
ceiving our  army  to  dislodge  and  depart,  thought 
themselves  safe  of  us,  were  newly  gone  to  their 
beds;  and  in  their  first  sleeps  closed  in  with  fire, 
men,  women,  and  children,  were  suffocated  and 
burnt.  That  morning  being  very  misty  and  foggy, 
we  had  perfect  knowledge  by  our  espials,  that  the 
Scots  had  assembled  a  great  power  at  a  strait  called 
the  Pease." 

In  1547,  the  Duke  of  Somerset  invaded  Scotland 
with  an  army  of  14,000  men;  and  having  crossed 
the  pass  of  Pease,  with  "  puffying  and  payne,"  as 
Patten  says,  demolished  the  castles  of  Dunglass, 
Innerwick,  and  Thornton.  "  This  done,  about  noon, 
we  marched  on,  passing  soon  after  within  the  gun- 
shot of  Dunbar,  a  town  standing  longwise  upon  the 
sea -side,  whereat  is  a  castle — which  the  Scots 
count  very  strong — that  sent  us  divers  shots  as  we 
passed,  but  all  in  vain:  their  horsemen  showed 
themselves  in  their  fields  beside  us,  towards  whom 
Bartevil  with  his  viii.  [c.]  men,  all  hakbutters  on 
horseback — whom  he  had  right  well  appointed — and 
John  de  Rybaud,  with  divers  others,  did  make;  but 
no  hurt  on  either  side,  saving  that  a  man  of  Barte- 
vil's  slew  one  of  them  with  his  piece,  the  skirmish 
was  soon  ended.  We  went  a  iiii.  mile  farther,  and 
having  travelled  that  day  a  x  mile,  we  camped  nigh 
Tentallon,  and  had  at  night  a  blind  alarm.  Here 
had  we  first  advertisement  certain,  that  the  Scots 
were  assembled  in  camp  at  the  place  where  we 
found  them.  Marching  this  morning  at  ii.  mile,  we 
came  to  a  fair  river  called  Lyn,  (Tyne,)  running  all 
straight  eastward  toward  the  sea;  over  this  river  is 
there  a  stone  bridge  that  they  name  Linton  bridge, 
of  a  town  thereby  on  our  right  hand,  and  eastward 
as  we  went,  that  stands  upon  the  same  river.  Our 
horsemen  and  carriages  passed  through  the  water — 
for  it  was  not  very  deep — our  footmen  over  the 
bridge.  The  passage  was  very  strait  for  an  army, 
and  therefore  the  longer  in  setting  over.  Beyond 
this  bridge  about  a  mile  westward — for  so  me- 
thought  as  then  we  turned — upon  the  same  river  on 
the  southside,  stands  a  proper  house,  and  of  some 


DUNBAR. 


439 


DUNBAR. 


strength,  belike,  they  call  it  Havlcs  castle,  and  per- 
taineth  to  tlie  Earl  of  Bothwell,  but  kept  as  then 
by  the  governor's  appointment,  who  hold  the  Karl 
in  prison." — After  the  defeat  at  Pinkie  in  1548, 
Dunbar  was  burnt  by  the  German  mercenaries  under 
the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  on  bis  return  to  England 
from  the  attack  on  Haddington. 

On  the  assassination  of  Rizzio,  Mary  left  Edin- 
burgh, at  midnight,  in  company  with  Darnley,  and 
proceeded  to  the  palace  of  Seton,  whence  she  pur- 
sued her  journey  to  the  safer  retreat  of  the  castle  of 
Dunbar.  Having  thus  seduced  the  King  to  abandon 
his  party,  the  Queen's  next  step  was  to  avenge  the 
murder  of  her  favourite.  A  proclamation  was  ac- 
cordingly issued  from  Dunbar,  on  the  16th  March, 
1565,  calling  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  sheriffdom  of 
Edinburgh  in  the  constabulary  of  Haddington, 
Linlithgow,  Stirling,  Lanark,  Roxburgh,  Selkirk, 
Peebles,  Berwick,  Lauder,  &c.,  to  meet  her  at  Had- 
dington, on  Sunday  the  17th  current,  with  eight 
days'  provisions.  Sir  James  Melville,  one  of  the 
gentlemen  of  her  chamber  at  Haddington,  says  that 
she  complained  bitterly  of  Darnley's  conduct  in  the 
late  assassination;  and  from  that  day  forward  never 
met  him  with  a  smile.  "On  the  19th  of  April,  in 
parliament,  the  Queen  taking  regard  and  considera- 
tion of  the  great  and  manifold  good  service  done 
and  performed,  not  only  to  her  flighness's  honour, 
weill,  and  estimation,  but  also  to  the  commonweill 
of  her  realm  and  lieges  thereof,  by  James,  Earl 
Bothwell,  and  that,  through  bis  great  service  fore- 
s  lid,  he  not  only  frequently  put  bis  person  in  peril 
and  danger  of  his  life,  but  also  super-expended  him- 
self, alienated  and  mortgaged  his  livings,  lands,  and 
heritage,  in  exorbitant  sums,  whereof  he  is  not 
hastily  able  to  recover  the  same,  and  that  he,  bis 
friends  and  kinsmen,  for  the  most  part,  dwell  next 
adjacent  to  her  Higbness's  castle  of  Dunbar,  and 
that  he  is  most  habile  to  have  the  captaincy  and 
keeping  thereof,  and  that  it  is  necessarily  required 
that  the  same  should  be  well  entertained,  main- 
tained, and  furnished,  which  cannot  be  done  without 
some  yearly  rent,  and  profit  given  to  him  for  that 
effect,  and  also  for  reward  of  his  said  service: 
therefore,  her  Majesty  infefted  him  and  his  heirs- 
male  in  the  office  of  the  captaincy  keeping  of  the 
castle  of  Dunbar,  and  also  in  the  crown  lands  of 
Easter  and  Wester  Barns,  the  lands  of  Newtonleyes, 
Waldane,  Rig,  and  Fluris,  Myreside,  with  the  links 
and  coning-yairs,  (warrens,)  &c,  the  mill,  called 
Brand's-smyth,  West  Barnes  mill,  with  their  lands, 
and  £10  of  annual  rent  from  the  lands  of  Lochend, 
with  all  the  lands,  privileges,  and  fees  belonging  to 
the  government  of  the  castle,  lying  in  the  constabu- 
lary of  Haddington,  and  sheriffdom  of  Edinburgh, 
holding  of  her  Highness  and  her  successors." 

On  the  21st  April,  Mary  went  to  Stirling,  to  visit 
her  son;  and  on  her  return  on  the  24th,  Bothwell. 
with  an  armed  party  of  800  men,  met  her  at  Cramond 
bridge,  and  taking  her  horse  by  the  bridle,  he  con- 
veyed her  "full  gently"  to  the  castle  of  Dunbar. 
The  Earl  of  Huntly,  Secretary  Maitland,  and  Sir 
James  Melville,  were  taken  captives  with  the 
Queen,  while  the  rest  of  her  servants  were  allowed 
to  depart.  Sir  James  Melville  informs  us,  that  next 
day,  when  in  Dunbar,  he  obtained  permission  to  go 
home.  "  There,"  continues  he,  "  the  Earl  of  Both- 
well  boasted  he  would  many  the  Queen  who  would 
or  would  not;  yea,  whether  she  would  herself  or 
not."  Captain  Blackater,  who  had  taken  him, 
alleged,  that  it  was  with  the  King's  own  consent. 
Crawford  justly  observes:  "The  friendly  love  was 
so  highly  contrasted  betwixt  this  great  princess  and 
her  enormous  subject,  that  there  was  no  end  thereof, 
so  that  she  suffered  patiently  to  be  led  where  the 


lover  list,  and  neither  made  obstacle,  impediment, 
clamour,  or  resistance,  as  in  such  accident  used  to 
be,  which  she  night  have  done  by  her  princely 
authority."  "  They  had  scarcely  remained  ten  days 
in  the  castle  of  Dunbar,"  says  Buchanan,  "with  no 
great  distance  between  the  Queen's  chamber  and 
Bothwell's,  when  they  thought  it  expedient  to  re- 
turn to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh." 

The  nuptials  of  Mary  and  Bothwell,  which  were 
celebrated  on  the  15th  of  May,  1567,  excited  the  in- 
dignation both  of  the  nation  and  of  foreign  courts; 
and  a  confederacy  of  nobles  met  at  Stirling,  levied 
troops,  and  prepared  to  march  against  the  murderer 
of  their  King.  The  regicide  fled  with  Mary  tc 
Borthwick  cnstle,  and  when  Lord  Home  environed 
the  castle,  effected  his  escape,  while  the  Queen,  dis- 
guised as  a  page,  followed  him  to  Dunbar.  In  a 
few  days  after  the  Queen's  arrival  at  Dunbar,  4,000 
men  had  flocked  to  her  standard.  Confiding  in  her 
numbers,  Mary  left  Dunbar  with  Bothwell  on  the 
14th  June,  with  200  hakbutters,  the  flower  of  her 
forces,  and  some  field-pieces  from  the  castle;  and 
lodged  the  first  night  at  Seton.  This  news  having 
reached  the  associated  lords,  they  left  Edinburgh 
early  next  morning,  (Sunday,)  and  met  the  Queen's 
forces  at  Carberry-bill,  near  Musselburgh.  Here 
Bothwell  a  second  time  threw  the  gauntlet  down  to 
his  accusers;  but  after  the  challenge  had  been  for 
the  second  time  accepted,  he  refused  to  fight.  The 
confederates  "conquered  ere  a  sword  was  drawn;" 
and  the  poor  Queen  surrendered  herself  to  the  laird 
of  Grange,  whilst  the  guilty  Bothwell  retraced  his 
steps  to  Dunbar.  On  the  26th  of  June,  the  lords  of 
council  ordained  "  letters  to  be  directed  in  the 
Queen's  name,  to  heralds,  &c.  to  pass  and  charge 
the  keeper  of  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  to  surrender  the 
same  to  the  executor  of  the  said  letters  in  six  hours; 
because  the  Earl  of  Bothwell  was  reset  and  received 
within  the  said  castle."  Bothwell,  afraid  that  he 
might  be  environed  in  Dunbar,  fled  by  sea  to 
Orkney. 

On  the  21st  September,  1567,  four  companies  of 
soldiers,  under  Captains  Cunyngham,  Murray,  Mel- 
ville, and  Halliburton,  were  sent  to  take  Dunbar, 
which  surrendered  to  the  Regent  on  the  1st  of  Oc- 
tober. On  the  meeting  of  parliament,  December 
1567,  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  which  had  been  so  often 
the  asylum  of  the  unfortunate  and  the  guilty,  was 
ordered  to  be  destroyed.  In  act  35.  pari.  1.  James 
VI.  we  find  the  following  item:  "  Forsamekle  as 
thair  lies  bene  of  befoir  divers  large  and  sumpteous 
expensis  maid  be  our  soverane  lordis  predecessouris 
and  himself,  in  keiping,  fortifying,  and  reparatioun 
of  the  castell  of  Dunbar  and  forth  of  Inchekeith, 
quhilkis  ar  baith  unprofitabill  to  the  realrne  and  not 
abill  to  defend  the  enemeis  thairof,  in  cais  the  samin 
were  assaultit:  and  now  seeing  that  the  said  castell 
and  forth  ar  baith  becumin  sa  ruinous,  that  the 
samin  sail  allutterlie  decay,  except  thair  be  sic  ex- 
pensis maid  thairupon  as  is  unhabill  to  be  performit 
without  greit  inconveniencis ;  and  alswa  havand 
consideration  of  ane  act  of  parliament  maid  in  um- 
quhile  our  soverane  lordis  grandsehiris  tyme,  King 
James  the  Feird,  of  maist  wortbie  memorie.  ordinand 
the  said  castell  of  Dunbar  to  be  demolischit  and 
cassin  downe,  as  in  the  act  maid  thairupon  at  mair 
lenth  is  contenit,  quhilk  act  as  zit  is  not  abrogat. 
Therefore  our  soverane  lord,  with  avise  and  con- 
sent of  my  lord  regent,  and  the  estatis  of  this  present 
parliament,  hes  ordainit,  and  ordainis,  That  the  cas- 
tell of  Dunbar  and  forth  of  Inchekeith  be  demo- 
lischit and  cassin  down  utterlie  to  the  ground,  and 
distroyit  in  sic  wyse  that  na  foundment  thairof  be 
occasioun  to  big  thairupon  in  tyme  eumming." 
In  1581,  among  several  grants  excepted  by  James 


DUNBAE. 


440 


DUNBAR. 


VI  from  the  general  revocation  of  his  deeds  of 
gilt  made  through  importunity,  mention  is  made  of 
the  "  forthe  of  Dunbar  granted  to  William  Boncle, 
burgess  of  Dunbar."  This,  probably,  referred  to 
the  site  of  the  fortress,  and  perhaps  some  ground 
adjacent. 

In  1650,  Cromwell,  at  the  head  of  16,000  men, 
entered  Scotland;  and,  after  some  marching  and 
countermarching,  engaged  the  Scottish  army  under 
General  Leslie,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dunbar. 
Leslie's  position  on  Down-hill  was  admirable,  and 
his  force  was  nearly  double  that  of  his  opponent; 
but  rashly  quitting  his  position,  and  descending  into 
the  plain,  they  exposed  themselves  to  a  fatal  charge 
from  Cromwell's  van-brigade,  which  threw  them 
into  confusion,  and  decided  the  fortune  of  the  day 
in  a  brief  space.  There  is  extant  a  letter  from 
Cromwell  himself  to  Lenthal,  the  speaker,  giving 
a  very  fair  though  enthusiastic  account  of  this  me- 
morable engagement.  He  says:  "  We  having  tryed 
what  we  could  to  engage  the  enemy  3  or  4  miles 
west  of  Edinburgh;  that  proving  ineffectual,  and 
jur  victual  failing,  we  marched  towards  our  ships 
for  a  recruit  of  our  wants.  The  enemy  did  not  at  all 
trouble  us  in  our  rear,  but  marched  the  direct  way 
towards  Edinburgh,  and  partly  in  the  night  and 
morning,  slips  through  his  whole  army,  and  quar- 
ters himself  in  a  posture  easie  to  interpose  between 
us  and  our  victual;  but  the  Lord  made  him  lose 
the  opportunity;  and  the  morning  proving  exceed- 
ing wet  and  dark,  we  recovered,  by  that  time  it  was 
light,  into  a  ground  where  they  could  not  hinder  us 
from  our  victual;  which  was  a  high  act  of  the 
Lord's  providence  to  us.  We  being  come  into  the 
said  ground,  the  enemy  marched  into  the  ground  we 
were  last  upon ;  having  no  mind  either  to  strive  or 
to  interpose  between  us  and  our  victual,  or  to  fight; 
being  indeed  upon  this  lock,  hoping  that  the  sick- 
ness of  our  army  would  render  their  work  more 
easie  by  the  gaining  of  time;  whereupon  we 
marched  to  Muscleburgh  to  victual  and  to  ship 
away  our  sick  men,  where  we  sent  aboard  near  500 
sick  and  wounded  soldiers :  and  upon  serious  con- 
sideration, finding  our  weakness  so  to  increase,  and 
the  enemy  lying  upon  his  advantages,  at  a  general 
councel  it  was  thought  fit  to  march  to  Dunbar,  and 
there  to  fortifie  the  town,  which,  we  thought,  if  any 
thing  would  provoke  them  to  engage;  as  also,  the 
having  a  garrison  there,  would  furnish  us  "with  ac- 
commodation for  our  sick  men;  would  be  a  place  for 
a  good  magazin,  (which  we  exceedingly  wanted), 
being  put  to  depend  upon  the  uncertainty  of  wea- 
ther for  landing  provisions,  which  many  times  can- 
not be  done,  though  the  being  of  the  whole  army 
lay  upon  it;  all  the  coasts  from  Leith  to  Berwick 
not  having  one  good  harbour;  as  also  to  lie  more 
conveniently  to  receive  our  recruits  of  horse  and 
foot  from  Berwick. 

"  Having  these  considerations,  upon  Saturday, 
the  30th  of  August,  we  marched  from  Muscleburgh 
to  Haddington,  where,  by  that' time,  we  had  got  the 
van-brigade  of  our  horse,  and  our  foot  and  train, 
into  their  quarters;  the  enemy  was  marched  with 
that  exceeding  expedition,  that  they  fell  upon  the 
rear- forlorn  of  our  horse,  and  put  it  in  some  disorder; 
and  indeed  had  liked  to  have  engaged  our  rear-bri- 
gade of  horse  with  their  whole  army,  had  not  the 
Lord,  by  his  providence,  put  a  cloud  over  the  moon, 
thereby  giving  us  opportunity  to  draw  off  those 
horse  to  the  rest  of  the  army,  which  accordingly 
was  done  without  any  loss,  save  of  three  or  four  of  our 
afore-mentioned  forlorn,  wherein  the  enemy — as  we 
believe — received  more  loss.  The  army  being  put 
into  a  reasonable  secure  posture,  towards  midnight 
the  enemy  attempted  our  quarters  on  the  west  end 


of  Heddington,  hut — through  the  goodness  of  God  -  • 
we  repulsed  them.  The  next  morning  we  drew  into 
an  open  field,  on  the  south  side  of  Heddington;  we 
not  judging  it  safe  for  us  to  draw  to  the  enemy 
upon  his  own  ground,  he  being  prepossessed  thereof, 
but  rather  drew  back  to  give  him  way  to  come  to 
us,  if  he  had  so  thought  fit;  and  having  waited 
about  the  space  of  four  or  five  hours,  to  see  if  he 
would  come  to  us,  and  not  finding  any  inclination 
of  the  enemy  so  to  do,  we  resolved  to  go,  according 
to  our  first  intendment,  to  Dunbar.  By  that  time 
we  had  marched  three  or  four  miles,  we  saw  some 
bodies  of  the  enemies  horse  draw  out  of  their  quar- 
ters; and  by  that  time  our  carriages  were  gotten 
neer  Dunbar,  their  whole  army  was  upon  their 
march  after  us;  and,  indeed,  our  drawing  back  in 
this  maner,  with  the  addition  of  three  new  regi- 
ments added  to  them,  did  much  heighten  their  con- 
fidence, if  not  presumption  and  arrogancy.  The 
enemy  that  night,  we  perceived,  gathered  towards 
the  hills,  laboring  to  make  a  perfect  interposition 
between  us  and  Berwick;  and  having,  in  this  pos- 
ture, a  great  advantage,  through  his  better  know- 
ledg  of  the  country,  which  he  effected,  by  sending 
a  considerable  party  to  the  strait  pass  at  Copper- 
speth,  [Cockburnspath]  where  ten  men  to  hinder, 
are  better  than  forty  to  make  their  way:  and  truly 
this  was  an  exigent  to  us;  wherewith  the  enemy 
reproached  us  with  that  condition  the  parliament's 
army  was  in,  when  it  made  its  hard  conditions  with 
the  king  in  Cornwal. 

"  By  some  reports  that  have  come  to  us,  they  had 
disposed  of  us,  and  of  their  business,  in  sufficient 
revenge  and  wrath  towards  our  persons,  and  had 
swallowed  up  the  poor  interest  of  England,  believing 
that  their  army  and  their  king  would  have  marched 
to  London  without  any  interruption;  it  being  told 
us,  we  know  not  how  truly,  by  a  prisoner  we  took 
the  night  before  the  fight,  that  their  king  was  very 
suddenly  to  come  amongst  them  with  those  English 
they  allowed  to  be  about  him;  but  in  what  they 
were  thus  lifted  up,  the  Lord  was  above  them. 
The  enemy  lying  in  the  posture  before-mentioned, 
having  those  advantages  we  lay  very  neer  him,  be- 
ing sensible  of  our  disadvantage,  having  some  weak- 
ness of  flesh,  but  yet  consolation  and  support  from 
the  Lord  himself,  to  our  weak  faith,  wherein,  I 
believe,  not  a  few  amongst  us  shared,  that,  because 
of  their  numbers,  because  of  their  advantages,  be- 
cause of  their  confidence,  because  of  our  weakness, 
because  of  our  strait,  we  were  in  the  mount,  and  in 
the  mount  the  Lord  would  be  seen,  and  that  he 
would  finde  out  a  way  of  deliverance  and  salvation 
for  us;  and  indeed  we  bad  our  consolations  and  our 
hopes.  Upon  Monday  evening,  the  enemy,  whose 
numbers  were  very  great,  as  we  heard,  about  6,000 
horse,  and  16,000  foot,  at  least,  ours  drawn  down, 
aa  to  sound  men,  to  about  7,500  foot,  and  3,500 
horse;  the  enemy  drew  down  to  their  right  wing 
about  two-thirds  of  their  left  wing  of  horse,  to  the 
right  wing  shogging  also  their  foot  and  train  much 
to  the  right,  causing  their  right  wing  of  horse  to 
edge  down  towards  the  sea.  We  could  not  well 
imagine,  but  that  the  enemy  intended  to  attempt 
upon  us,  or  to  place  themselves  into  a  more  exact 
position  of  interposition.  Major-general  and  myself 
coming  to  the  Earl  of  Roxburgh's  house,  [Brox- 
mouth]  and  observing  this  posture,  I  told  him,  I 
thought  it  did  give  us  an  opportunity  and  advantage 
to  attempt  upon  the  enemy;  to  which  he  imme- 
diately replyed,  that  he  had  thought  to  have  said 
the  same  thing  to  me:  so  that  it  pleased  the  Lord 
to  set  this  apprehension  upon  both  of  our  hearts  at 
the  same  instant.  We  called  for  Colonel  Monk, 
and   showed   him   the   thing;    and  coming  to  our 


DUNBAR. 


441 


DUNBARNIE. 


quarter  at  night,  and  demonstrating  our  appre- 
hensions to  some  of  the  colonels,  they  also  cheer- 
fully concurred ;  we  resolved,  therefore,  to  put  our 
business  into  this  posture,  that  six  regiments  of 
horse,  and  three  regiments  and  a  half  of  foot  should 
march  in  the  van;  and  that  the  major-general,  the 
lieutenant-general  of  the  horse,  and  the  commissary- 
general,  and  Colonel  Monk  to  command  the  brigade 
of  foot,  should  lead  on  the  business;  and  that  Col- 
onel Pride's  brigade,  Colonel  Overton's  hrigade,  and 
the  remaining  two  regiments  of  horse,  should  bring 
up  the  cannon  and  rere;  the  time  of  falling  on  to 
be  by  break  of  day ;  but,  through  some  delays,  it 
proved  not  to  be  so  till  six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

"  The  enemies  word  was  '  The  Covenant; '  which 
it  had  been  for  divers  days;  ours,  'The  Lord  of 
Ho9ts.'  The  major-general,  lieutenant-general 
Fleetwood,  and  commissary-general  Whaley,  and 
Colonel  Twisletons,  gave  the  onset;  the  enemy 
being  in  very  good  posture  to  receive  them,  having 
the  advantage  of  their  cannon  and  foot  against  our 
horse.  Before  our  foot  could  come  up,  the  enemy 
made  a  gallant  resistance,  and  there  was  a  very  hot 
dispute  at  swords  point  between  our  horse  and 
theirs.  Our  first  foot,  after  they  had  discharged 
their  duty,  being  over-powered  with  the  enemy, 
received  some  repulse,  which  they  soon  recovered; 
but  my  own  regiment,  under  the  command  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel Goff,  and  my  major  White,  did  come 
seasonably  in;  and  at  the  push  of  pike,  did  repel  the 
stoutest  regiment  the  enemy  had  there,  meerly  with 
the  courage  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  give;  which 
proved  a  great  amazement  to  the  residue  of  their 
foot.  This  being  the  first  action  between  the  foot, 
the  horse  in  the  meantime,  did,  with  a  great  deal  of 
courage  and  spirit,  beat  back  all  opposition,  charg- 
ing through  the  bodies  of  the  enemies  horse  and 
their  foot,  who  were,  after  the  first  repulse,  given, 
made,  by  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  as  stubble  to  their 
swords.  Indeed,  I  believe,  I  may  speak  it  without 
partiality,  both  your  chief  commanders,  and  others, 
in  their  several  places,  and  soldiers  also,  were  acted 
with  as  much  courage  as  ever  hath  been  seen  in  any 
action  suce  this  war.  I  know  they  look  on  to  be 
named;  and  therefore  I  forbear  particulars.  The 
best  of  the  enemies  horse  and  foot  heing  broken 
through  and  through  in  less  than  an  hour's  dispute, 
their  whole  army  being  put  into  confusion,  it  became 
a  total  rout;  our  men  having  the  chase  and  execu- 
tion of  them  near  eight  miles.  We  helieve,  that 
upon  the  place  and  near  about  it,  were  about  three 
thousand  slain.  Prisoners  taken  of  their  officers, 
you  have  this  enclosed  list;  of  private  soldiers, 
near  10,000.  The  whole  baggage  and  train  taken; 
wherein  was  good  store  of  match,  powder,  and  bul- 
let; all  their  artillery,  great  and  small,  thirty  guns. 
We  are  confident  they  have  left  behind  them  not  less 
than  fifteen  thousand  arms.  I  have  already  brought 
into  me  near  two  hundred  colours,  which  I  herewith 
send  you.  What  officers  of  quality  of  theirs  are 
killed,  we  yet  cannot  learn ;  hut  yet  surely  divers 
are,  and  many  men  of  quality  are  mortally  wounded, 
as  Colonel  Lumsdel,  the  Lord  Liberton,  and  others: 
and  that,  which  is  no  small  addition,  I  do  not  believe 
we  have  lost  20  men;  not  one  commissioned  officer 
slain  that  I  hear  of,  save  one  coronet,  and  Major 
Rooksby,  since  dead  of  his  wounds ;  and  not  many 
mortally  wounded.  Colonel  Whaley  only  cut  in  the 
hand- wrist,  and  his  horse  twice  shot  and  killed  under 
him,  but  he  well,  recovered  another  horse,  and  went 
on  in  the  chase.  Thus  you  have  the  prospect  of 
one  of  the  most  signal  mercies  God  hath  done  for 
England  and  his  people  this  war." 

The  subsequent  history  of  Dunbar  presents  no- 
thing very  memorable.    It  partook  of  the  alarm  and 


confusion  consequent  on  the  approach  of  the  High- 
land army  in  1745.  In  1779,  Paul  Jones's  squad- 
ron hovered  a  brief  space  in  front  of  the  town ; 
and,  in  1781,  Captain  Fall,  another  maritime  ad- 
venturer, threatened  a  descent,  but  sheered  off 
on  perceiving  preparations  making  for  giving 
him  a  warm  reception. — George  Home  of  Man- 
derstone,  noticed  in  our  account  of  the  parish 
church  of  Dunbar,  was  created  Earl  of  Dunbar  in 
1605,  six  years  before  his  death.  A  viscountcy  of 
Dunbar  was  created  in  1620  in  the  family  of  Con- 
stable, and  became  dormant  in  1721  at  the  death  of 
the  fourth  Viscount.  A  dean  of  Dunbar,  in  the  15th 
century,  became  bishop  of  Moray;  another  dean  of 
Dunbar,  in  the  16th  century,  became  a  senator  of 
the  College  of  Justice;  and  a  rector  of  Dunbar, 
in  the  17th  century,  became  successively  bishop  of 
the  Isles  and  bishop  of  Caithness.  Dr.  Carfrae,  who 
became  minister  of  Dunbar  in  1795,  was  famous  for 
his  eloquence.  A  family  of  the  name  of  Fall,  who 
became  during  the  last  century  the  most  extensive 
merchants  in  Scotland,  were  long  the  chief  magis- 
trates of  Dunbar,  and  behaved  as  public  benefactors, 
yet  have  not  left  a  descendant  in  the  town,  nor  even 
a  tombstone.  Mr.  Polk,  the  recent  president  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  is  said  to  have  been  the 
lineal  descendant  of  Mr.  Pollock,  who  was  provost 
of  Dunbar  in  1745-6,  and  who  died  in  1752. 

DUNBAENIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  village  of  Bridge-of-Earn,  and  the  village 
of  Kintillo,  in  the  south-east  of  Perthshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Perth,  Ehy  nd,  Abernethy, 
Dron,  Forgandenny,  and  Forteviot.  Its  length 
eastward  is  4  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  also 
4  miles;  but  its  average  breadth  is  only  1£  mile. 
It  is  intersected  by  the  gently  flowing  Earn ;  and  its 
scenery  is  of  very  uncommon  beauty.  The  "  softly 
swelling"  Ochil  hills  approach  its  southern  border, 
and  appear  almost  to  enclose  it.  The  west  is  occu- 
pied by  gentle  rising  grounds,  adorned  with  planta- 
tions, avenues,  and  hedgerows.  On  the  north  is  the 
beautiful  hill  of  Moncrieff,  the  view  from  which, 
Pennant  called  "the  glory  of  Scotland,"  and  the 
description  of  which  in  '  The  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,' 
cannot  fail  to  be  in  the  recollection  of  many  of  our 
readers.  The  soil  of  the  parish  consists  principally 
of  clay,  till,  and  loam,  and  has  been  cultivated  with 
great  success.  There  are  several  mineral  springs; 
and  those  of  Pitcaithly  are  in  great  repute  and 
much  frequented.  Whinstone  and  sandstone  are 
extensively  quarried.  The  principal  landowners  are 
Sir  Thomas  Moncrieffe,  Bart.,  Craigie  of  Dunbarnie, 
Grant  of  Kilgraston,  and  Stoddart  of  Ballendrick. 
The  real  rental  about  1842  was  nearly  £7,000.  The 
yearly  value  of  agricultural  produce  was  estimated 
in  1842  at  £15,935.  Assessed  property  in  1866, 
£8,236  1  Is.  lOd.  The  high  road  from  Perth  to  Edin- 
burgh, and  the  Perth  fork  of  the  North  British  rail- 
way, traverse  the  parish;  and  the  latter  has  a  station 
at  Bridge-of-Earn.  Population  in  1831,  1,162;  in 
1861,  1,035.     Houses,  201. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Stirling  and  Perth.  Patron,  Sir  Thomas 
Moncrieffe,  Bart.  Stipend,  £178  17s.  7d.;  glebe, 
£13  8s.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £60,  with 
from  £20  to  £25  fees,  and  about  £8  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  stands  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  Bridge-of-Earn.  It  was  built  in  1787, 
and  contains  650  sittings.  The  ancient  parish 
church  stood  a  mile  farther  west,  near  the  mansion 
of  Dunbarnie.  There  were  anciently  also  a  chapel 
at  Moncrieff,  and  a  church  at  Kirkpottie,  both  ap- 
pendages of  the  church  at  Dunbarnie.  The.  former 
of  these  still  continues  to  be  the  burying  place  of 
Moncrieffe ;  the  latter  has  been  long  in  ruins.    Therp 


DUNBARROW. 


442 


DUNBLANE. 


is  a  Free  church  in  tlie  parish  ;  receipts  in  1865, 
£215  13s.  6Jd.  There  are  also  a  Free  church  school 
and  a  public  library. 

DUNBARROW,  a  detached  district  of  the  parish 
of  Dunnichen,  Forfarshire.  It  comprises  a  hill 
which  rises  about  700  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  bears  on  its  summit  the  foundation  vestiges  of 
an  ancient  fort. 

DUNBAETON.  See  Dumbarton. 
DUNBEATII,  a  post-office  village,  and  several 
other  objects  of  interest,  in  the  parish  of  Latheron, 
Caithness-shire.  The  village  stands  on  the  road 
from  Inverness  to  Thurso,  1i  miles  north-north-east 
of  Berriedale,  and  20  south-west  of  Wick.  It  is  an 
ancient  place,  and  was  once  the  kirktown  of  a  par- 
ish, which  is  now  incorporated  with  Latheron. 
Here  are  an  inn  and  a  parochial  school.  Fairs  are 
held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  July  and  the  first  Tues- 
day of  November,  both  old  style.  Population  of  the 
village,  40.  Dunbeath  water  rises  in  two  head- 
streams  on  the  western  border  of  Latheron,  and  runs 
about  7  miles  south-eastward,  to  the  head  of  a 
small  bay,  called  Dunbeath  bay.  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  village.  The  bay  is  an  excellent  fishing  station. 
The  "bluff  old  castle"  of  Dunbeath,  on  a  narrow 
neck  of  land,  impending  on  one  side  over  the  sea, 
and  on  the  other  over  a  deep  chasm  into  which  the 
tide  flows,  was  taken  and  garrisoned  by  the  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  in  1650.  There  is  also  an  estate  of 
Dunbeath. 

DUNBLANE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Dunblane,  and  the  villages  of  Kinbuck,  Balhad- 
die,  Buttergask,  Greenloaning,  and  Eottearn,  in  the 
south  of  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Comrie, 
Mutb.il,  Blackford,  Logie,  Lecropt,  and  Kilmadock. 
Its  length,  east  and  west,  is  about  9  miles;  and  its 
breadth  is  about  6  miles.  It  comprehends  the  prin- 
cipal part  of  Strathallan,  with  a  skirting  of  the 
Ochil  hills  on  the  east,  and  a  skirting  of  the  braes 
of  Doune  on  the  west;  and  being  at  the  same  time 
nearly  equidistant  from  the  German  and  the  Atlan- 
tic oceans,  and  from  the  Moray  and  the  Solway  friths, 
with  strong  near  shelter  on  most  sides  by  the  Ochils 
and  the  Grampians,  it  enjoys  a  singularly  mild 
climate,  free  alike  from  the  acerbity  of  the  eastern 
winds  and  the  humidity  of  the  western  clouds.  The 
Allan  flows  first  along  the  north-eastern  boundary, 
and  then  direct  through  the  interior.  Its  course 
below  the  town  lies  through  a  deep  and  finely 
wooded  glen,  and  is  in  many  places  overhung  by 
considerable  precipices.  Its  channel  is  rocky,  and 
the  stream  rapid  and  turbulent,  but  beautifully 
clear.  The  walk  along  the  eastern  bank,  from  the 
Bridge-of-AUan  to  Dunblane,  is  delightfully  seques- 
tered, winding,  with  alternate  ascent  and  descent, 
through  a  thickly-wooded  dell,  full  of  sweet  glimpses. 
That  part  of  the  parish  which  lies  east  of  the  Allan 
forms  the  western  terminating  declivity  of  the  Ochil 
range.  The  part  toward  the  north-west  rises  to  a 
considerable  height,  forming  the  commencement  of  a 
dark  heathy  ridge  which  runs  in  a  north-westerly 
direction,  and  makes  a  conspicuous  object  in  the 
scenery.  The  part  to  the  north  of  the  town  is  in 
general  bleak  and  dreary;  and  that  toward  the  east 
and  the  north-west,  is  composed  of  heaths,  moors, 
and  swamps.  The  hills  afford  good  pasture  to  sheep 
and  black  cattle.  The  arable  land  lies  all  on  the  red 
sandstone  formation,  and  varies  in  its  soil  from 
gravel  to  a  reddish  clay.  There  are  nearly  twenty 
landowners ;  the  chief  of  whom  are  Stirling  of  Kip- 
pendavie,  Stirling  of  Keir,  Sir  James  Campbell,  Bart., 
and  the  Earl  of  Kinnoul.  Value  of  assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £14,300;  in  1866,  £19,075  12s.  7d. 
There  are  three  manufacturing  establishments  at 
respectively  the  town  of  Dunblane,  the  mill  of  Keir, 


and  the  village  of  Kinbuck.  The  principal  mansions 
are  Kippendavie-house,  Keir-house,  and  Kilbride- 
castle, — the  first  and  second  of  which  are  modern, 
and  the  third  ancient.  Sheriffmuir,  the  scene  of  the 
battle  in  1715  between  the  Earl  of  Mar  and  the 
Marquis  of  Argyle,  commences  a  little  to  the  north- 
east of  the  town,  and  extends,  with  a  moorish  sur- 
face, to  the  eastern  border.  See  SnEErFPiiniK.  The 
road  from  Stirling  to  Crieff  and  the  Scottish  Cen- 
tral railway  pass  up  the  centre  of  the  parish;  and 
the  latter  has  stations  at  Dunblane,  Kinbuck,  and 
Greenloaning.  Population  in  1831,  3,228;  in  1861 
2,52S;    Houses,  407. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £274  18s.  2d.;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £331  163.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35,  with 
other  emoluments;  that  of  assistant,  £49.  The 
parish  church  is  the  chancel  of  the  cathedral,  con- 
taining about  500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church 
in  the  town :  attendance,  320  ;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£243  9s.  lid.  There  are  two  United  Presbyterian 
churches, — the  one  in  tire  town,  with  an  attendance 
of  360,  the  other  at  Greenloaning,  with  an  attend- 
ance of  110.  There  is  also  an  elegant  new  Episco- 
palian chapel.  There  are  Free  church,  Episcopal, 
and  infant  schools  in  the  town,  and  a  General  As- 
sembly's school  at  Kinbuck. 

The  Town  of  Dunblane  stands  on  the  river  Allan, 
and  on  the  road  from  Stirling  to  Crieff,  2  miles  north 
of  Bridge  of  Allan,  3  miles  east  of  Doune,  5  north  of 
Stirling,  and  28  south-west  by  south  of  Perth.  Hav- 
ing formerly  been  the  seat  of  a  bishopric,  it  some- 
times lays  claim  to  the  designation  of  city;  but 
it  is  very  far  from  presenting  an  urban  appearance, 
in  either  extent  or  aspect,  and  must  be  content  to 
rank  as  a  mere  village  or  small  town,  of  not  the 
highest  character.  Richard  Franck,  who  travelled 
in  Scotland  about  the  year  1658,  calls  it  "dirty 
Dunblane,"  and  says,  "Let  us  pass  by  it,  and  not 
cumber  our  discourse  with  so  inconsiderable  a  cor- 
poration." The  town  has  no  doubt  improved  much 
since  that  traveller's  day,  yet  not  more  than  other 
towns  of  its  class;  so  that,  as  compared  to  these,  it 
still  deserves  in  some  degree  his  alliterative  reproach. 
The  principal  street  is  narrow  and  inconvenient; 
and  many  of  the  houses  are  old  and  mean.  The 
town's  situation,  however,  is  pleasant,  a  great  part 
of  it  being  built  on  the  sloping  banks  of  the  Allan, 
and  close  by  the  side  of  the  river;  while  the  vener- 
able cathedral,  with  its  high  square  tower,  and  its 
long  line  of  arched  windows,  relieves  at  least,  if  not 
redeems,  the  paltriness  and  poverty  which  surround 
it.  Most  of  the  town  stands  on  the,  left  or  eastern 
bank  of  the  river;  and  only  a  few  houses  stand  on 
the  opposite  side,  arranged  into  a  straggling  street. 
The  road  from  Stirling,  coming  up  from  the  Bridge 
of  Allan,  enters  the  town  at  the  railway  station,  and 
crosses  the  river  by  a  bridge  of  a  single  arch,  which 
was  formerly  narrow,  and  was  originally  built  about 
the  beginning  of  the  15th  century  by  Finlay  Der- 
mock,  bishop  of  Dunblane,  but  was  recently  reno- 
vated and  widened.  The  principal  street  of  the 
town  runs  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  to  the 
stream,  and  ascends  from  the  bridge  towards  the 
cathedral. 

The  cathedral  is  said — though  apparently  with 
little  evidence — to  have  been  founded  by  David  I., 
in  1142.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  it  was  restored 
or  rather  rebuilt  by  Clemens,  Bishop  of  Dunblane, 
about  1240.  The  greater  part  of  it  has  been  un- 
roofed, and  is  otherwise  in  a  ruinous  state;  but  the 
chancel,  which  is  still  used  as  the  parish-church, 
is  tolerably  entire.  The  eastern  window,  and  a  few 
of  the  entrances   have  been  partially  renewed,  and 


DUNBLANE. 


4  in 


DUNCANSBY. 


this  part  of  tho  building  is  kept  in  a  goort  state  of 
repair.  Some  of  the  choristers'  seats,  and  those  of 
the  bishop  and  dean,  all  of  thom  of  oak  quaintly 
carved,  still  remain  j  and  two  ancient  sarcophagi, 
and  tho  monument  of  a  warrior  and  his  lady,  are 
preserved  in  this  part  of  the  building.  There  are 
also  here  three  blue  marble  grave-stones  winch 
cover  the  bones  of  Lady  Margaret  Drummond, 
mistress  of  James  IV.,  and  her  "sisters  Euphemia 
and  Sybilla,  who  were  poisoned  at  Drummond-castle 
in  1502.  In  the  nave,  most  of  the  prebendal  stalls 
are  entire;  and  the  entrance  and  the  fine  west  win- 
dow have  suffered  little  injury;  but  the  roof  has 
fallen  in,  and  the  building  is  otherwise  much  decayed. 
In  1840  workmen  were  employed  in  securing  it 
against  further  dilapidation.  New  mortar  has  been 
carefully  applied  to  all  the  interstices,  and  cramp- 
irons  have  been  introduced  where  necessary.  The 
length  of  the  cathedral  is  216  feet,  its  breadth  56, 
and  the  height  of  the  wall  to  the  battlements  50 
feet.  The  tower  is  placed  along-side  the  building. 
Its  height  to  the  top  of  the  little  wooden  spire,  is 
128  feet.  The  Bishop's  palace  stood  to  the  south  of 
the  cathedral,  on  the  edge  of  the  declivity  toward 
the  river,  and  a  few  vestiges  of  its  lower  apartments 
and  retaining  wall  may  yet  be  traced.  The  United 
Presbyterian  church  and  the  Free  church  are  very 
handsome  structures,  the  former  built  in  1835;  and 
the  latter  in  1854. 

Dunblane  is  a  burgh- of-barony.  It  is  situated 
within  the  barony  of  Cromlix,  the  superior  of  which, 
Lord  Kinnoul,  formerly  named  a  bailie  who  had  a 
court-house  within  the  town.  The  court-house  is 
now  occupied  by  the  sheriff-substitute  of  this  dis- 
trict of  Perthshire,  who  resides  and  holds  bis  court 
at  Dunblane.  Both  the  sheriff-court  and  the  com- 
missary-court are  held  here  every  Wednesday  dur- 
ing session.  A  new  gaol  was  built  in  1842,  on  the 
site  of  an  old  mansion  known  as  Strathallan-house 
or  castle.  The  town  has  no  charter  nor  constitution 
of  any  kind,  nor  any  property  or  common  good.  A 
weekly  market  is  held  on  Thursday;  and  fairs, 
principally  for  cattle,  are  held  on  the  first  Wednes- 
day of  March,  old  style,  on  the  Tuesday  after  the 
26th  of  May,  on  the  10th  of  August,  old  style,  and 
the  first  Tuesday  of  November,  old  style.  The  town 
was  lighted  with  gas  in  1841.  Here  are  a  branch  of 
the  Union  bank  of  Scotland,  five  insurance  offices, 
a  public  library,  a  public  reading-room,  and  a  curl- 
ing club.  The  library  was  originally  the  property 
of  Bishop  Leighton,  and  was  bequeathed  by  him  for 
the  use  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Dunblane.  It 
consisted  at  first  of  about  1,400  volumes;  but  has 
been  materially  enlarged.  A  small  building  was 
erected  for  it  in  the  main  street,  near  the  cathedral, 
with  a  marble  tablet  in  front,  bearing  the  Bishop's 
arms  and  the  inscription  "  Bibliotheca  Leigbton- 
iana ; "  and  this  building  now  contains  also  the  pub- 
lic reading-room.  The  chief  inn  of  the  town  is 
the  Dunblane  hotel.  A  branch  railway  goes  from 
the  Dunblane  station  of  the  Scottish  Central  to 
Donne  and  Callander.  Population  of  the  town  in 
1841.  1,911;  in  1861,  1.709.     Houses,  29Tj. 

At  a  spot  about  2  miles  north  of  the  town,  and 
within  the  barony  of  Cromlix,  are  two  important 
mineral  wells.  These  were  casually  discovered  in 
1814;  and  they  promised  for  a  time  to  become  very 
famous.  The  stronger  of  the  two  was  found  by 
Dr.  Murray  to  contain,  in  a  pint  of  its  water,  24 
grains  of  muriate  of  soda,  18  of  muriate  of  lime, 
3'5  of  sulphate  of  lime,  -5  of  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  '17  oxide  of  iron.  The  other  is  precisely  similar 
in  composition,  but  only  a  little  weaker.  The 
waters  are  simply  a  mild  saline  aperient,  akin  in 
character  to  those  of  Airthrey  and  Pitcaithly;  but, 


though  they  had  been  worthless  in  themselves,  they 
would  have  deserved  notice  as  an  attraction  to  a  very 
salubrious  climate.  Many  strangers,  for  some  years, 
were  drawn  to  them;  a  lodge  was  erected  close  to 
the  town,  for  affording  a  convenient  supply  of  the 
waters;  and  zealous  efforts  were  made  by  some  of 
the  inhabitants  to  fit  up  their  houses  as  summer 
lodgings.  But  the  rivalry  of  the  Bridge-of- Allan, 
in  an  equally  good  climate,  with  more  pleasant 
environs,  and  with  a  stronger  similar  water  of  the 
wells  of  Airthrey.  has  been  triumphant. 

Dunblane  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  a 
cell  of  the  Culdecs.  The  period  of  its  erection  into 
a  see  has  not  been  ascertained;  but  the  first  bishop 
is  said  to  have  been  appointed  by  David  I.  The  see 
comprehended  portions  of  Perthshire  and  Stirling- 
shire. Maurice,  who  was  appointed  bishop  by  Ro- 
bert  Brace  in  1319,  had,  while  abbot  of  Inchaffray, 
distinguished  himself  on  the  field  of  Bannockburn. 
At  a  later  period  the  see  was  held  by  a  man  eminent 
in  a  far  other  field,  Robert  Leighton,  afterwards 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow.  This  gentle  and  heavenly 
minded  man  of  genius  was  bishop  of  Dunblane  from 
1662  to  1670,  when  he  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of 
Archbishop.  He  was  long  remembered  in  Dun- 
blane by  the  name  of  "the  Good  bishop;"  and  a  re- 
tired, shady  path  near  the  river,  which  he  used  to 
frequent,  is  to  this  day  fondly  pointed  out  as  "  the 
Bishop's  walk." — Dunblane  gives  the  title  of  Vis- 
count, in  the  peerage  of  England,  to  the  noble  family 
of  D'Arcy-Osbome,  Dukes  of  Leeds, — created  Vis- 
count Dunblane  in  1673  and  Duke  of  Leeds  in  1694. 

DUNBOG,  a  parish  in  the  north  of  Fifeshire.  Its 
post  town  is  Newburgh,  4  miles  west-north-west  of 
the  church.  It  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Taj',  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Flisk,  Abdic,  and  Monimail.  Its 
greatest  length  is  about  4  miles,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  about  1A  mile;  but  its  area  comprises  only 
1,820  acres  of  arable  land,  270  of  bill  pasture  or 
waste  ground,  and  about  30  of  woodland, — alto- 
gether about  2,120  acres.  Only  the  tip  of  a  tongue 
of  the  parish  touches  the  Tay.  The  main  body 
consists  of  part  of  two  ridges  of  hill,  of  an  extreme 
altitude  of  about  500  feet  above  sea-level,  and  part 
of  the  intervening  valley.  The  northern  ridge  is  a 
continuation  of  Norman's  law,  is  cultivated  to  the 
summit,  and  commands  a  superb  view  of  the  basin 
and  screens  of  the  Tay,  of  lower  Stratheam,  and 
of  the  frontier  Grampians.  The  southern  ridge  is 
bleak,  and  comprises  all  the  barren  land.  The  Earl 
of  Zetland  is  the  principal  landowner;  and  there  are 
two  others.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1836  at  £1 1 ,707.  The  value  of  assessed 
property  in  1843  was  £2,994  5s.  lid.;  in  1866,  £3,639 
10s.  8d.  Population  in  1831,  197;  in  1861,  207. 
Houses,  46. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £225 
18s.  2d.;  glebe,  £8  15s.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£138  18s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £52  10s., 
with  about  £15  fees.  The  church  was  built  in  1803, 
and  contains  240  sittings.  There  was  formerly  a 
village  of  Dunbog,  which  had  a  weekly  market,  bti  t 
is  now  quite  extinct.  There  was  also  a  preceptory 
of  the  monks  of  Balmarino,  the  site  of  which  came 
afterwards  to  be  occupied  by  the  mansion  of  Dun- 
bog,  which  is  still  standing,  and  belongs  to  the  Earl 
of  Zetland.  To  the  south-east  of  this  is  the  ruin  of 
the  castle  of  Collaimie,  which  for  five  centuries  was 
the  seat  of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Barclay. 

DUN-BPJDGE.     See  Dnx. 

DUNBUCK.     See  Dujibuck. 

DUNCAN.     See  Deekxess  and  St.  Akdeews. 

DUNCANSBY,  a  township,  a  bay,  a  promontory, 
and  two  natural  pillars,  in  the  parish  of  Canisbay, 


DUNCOW. 


444 


DUNDEE. 


Caithness-shire.  See  Canisbay.  The  promontory, 
or  "head,"  is  situated  in  north  latitude  58°  38',  and 
west  longitude  3°  2',  and  forms  the  north-cast  ex- 
tremity of  the  mainland  of  Scotland,  1J  mile  north- 
east of  John  o'  Groat's  house.  The  coast  contiguous 
to  it  is  exceedingly  bold,  and  presents  a  wild  and 
varied  magnificence  of  scenic  character.  The  head 
itself  has  a  circular  shape,  and  measures  about  2 
miles  in  circumference.  It  is  covered  with  green 
sward  to  the  very  brink  of  the  surrounding  rock, 
with  an  intermixture  of  short  heath.  Towards  the 
sea — which  encompasses  two-thirds  of  it — the  head 
is  one  continued  precipice;  and,  during  the  season 
of  incubation,  is  frequented  by  innumerable  flocks 
of  sea-fowls.  Near  the  top  of  the  rock,  and  on  that 
side  which  faces  the  Orkneys,  is  a  vast  cavern  called 
by  the  neighbouring  inhabitants,  the  Glupe.  On 
the  highest  part  of  the  head  are  the  remains  of  an 
ancient  watch-tower.  The  prospect  hence  is  exceed- 
ingly grand,  comprehending  a  vast  and  varied  ex- 
tent of  intermixed  land  and  sea.  The  Pentland 
frith,  in  all  its  amplitude,  spreads  away  from  the 
spectator's  feet.  The  Orkney  islands  appear  dis- 
persed athwart  the  waters  in  just  the  groupings  and 
the  distances  which  give  them  the  picturesquest 
possible  effect.  Much  of  the  German  ocean,  and 
more  of  the  Moray  frith,  with  many  bold  parts  of 
their  seaboard,  in  the  hills  of  Morayshire,  Banffshire, 
and  Aberdeenshire,  are  clearly  under  view. — The 
two  natural  pillars  of  Duncansby  are  stupendous 
pyramidal  masses  of  naked  sandstone,  popularly 
called  the  stacks  of  Duncansby.  They  rear  their 
fantastic  summits  a  great  way  into  the  air,  and  ap- 
pear to  a  stranger  approaching  them  like  huge 
pinnacles  of  some  old  Gothic  pile.  The  township 
of  Duncansby  has  a  population  of  about  300. 

DUNCOMB.     See  Ellfathiok  (West). 

DUNCOW,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkmahoe,  Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  on  the  Dun- 
cow  burn,  and  on  the  road  from  Tinwald  to  Auld- 
girth- Bridge,  5  miles  north  of  Dumfries.  Duncow 
burn  rises  in  the  south  of  Closebum,  traverses  Kirk- 
mahoe from  north  to  south,  dividing  it  into  two 
nearly  equal  parts,  and,  a  little  below  Kirkmahoe 
village,  falls  into  the  Nith.  The  course  of  this 
stream  is  about  7  miles.  At  the  village  of  Duncow 
is  a  round  hill  or  doon,  whence  it  derives  its  name, 
and  which  formerly  gave  name  to  the  barony  of  the 
Comyns,  the  opponents  of  Eobert  Bruce.  In  this 
village  James  V.  left  his  attendants  before  he  paid 
his  angry  visit  to  Sir  John  Charteris  of  Amisfield. 
Till  recently  a  large  stone  marked  the  site  of  the 
cottage  in  which  the  King  slept.  The  village  has 
a  school  and  a  parochial  library.  Population,  121. 
Houses,  25. 

DUNCRAGGAN.     See  Venachoir  (Loch). 

DUNCRIV1E,  a  village  in  the  part  of  the  parish 
of  Arngask,  which  belongs  to  Kinross-shire.  Popula- 
tion, 106.     Houses,  25. 

DUNCRUIB,  the  estate  and  residence  of  Lord 
Rollo,  in  the  parish  of  Dunning,  Perthshire.  Lord 
Rollo  is  a  lateral  descendant  of  Rollo  the  Dane,  and 
of  Rollo  first  Duke  of  Normandy,  through  branches 
who  came  to  England  with  William  the  Conqueror, 
and  to  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  David  I.  The  estate 
of  Duncruib  was  a  grant  to  the  family  of  Rollo,  in 
1380,  by  David  Earl  of  Strathearn,  with  the  consent 
of  King  Robert  his  father.  In  1512,  it  was  erected 
into  a  free  barony;  and  in  1651,  its  then  proprietor, 
Sir  Andrew  Rollo,  was  raised'by  Charles  II.  to  the 
dignity  of  Baron  Rollo  of  Duncruib. 

DUNCRUIN.     See  Kilmaronock. 

DUNDAFF.     See  Nixian's  (St.). 

DUNDAFF  LINN.     See  Clyde  (The). 

DUNDALAV,  a  rude  fortress  on  the  summit  of  a 


hill,  in  the  farm  of  Dalchully  in  Badenoch,  Inverness- 
shire.  The  hill  is  conical,  and  has  an  elevation  ol 
about  600  feet  above  the  contiguous  ground.  The 
ascent  is  uncommonly  steep  and  rocky,  precluding 
all  access  except  on  the  south  side,  where  a  narrow 
path  seems  to  have  been  cleared  for  a  road.  The 
top  is  a  beautiful  horizontal  plot  of  ground,  com- 
manding a  very  extensive  prospect  of  the  valley  in 
all  directions.  Around  this  green  there  has  been 
built  a  very  strong  wall  of  flat  stones  or  flag's,  with- 
out mortar  of  any  kind,  whose  thickness  is  18  feet, 
and  circumference  1,500;  the  height  8  feet  perpen- 
dicular where  it  is  most  entire.  Upon  the  north- 
east side  there  has  been  a  turret,  or  citadel,  con- 
structed with  the  same  materials,  whose  wall  is  also 
circular,  and  contains  a  reservoir  for  holding  water. 
The  wall  of  the  citadel  seems  to  have  been  extremely 
massy,  from  the  quantity  of  stones  that  have  fallen 
from  it,  which  is  much  greater  than  from  any  other 
part  of  the  building.  The  labour  of  collecting  and 
carrying  up-hill  such  an  immense  heap  of  stones  as 
these  buildings  required,  must  have  been  great  be- 
yond conception,  when  we  reflect,  that  very  likely 
it  was  performed  by  mere  bodily  strength,  without 
the  aid  of  any  mechanical  powers.  On  both  sides 
of  this  hill  there  are  two  other  rocky  eminences,  but 
much  inferior  in  size  and  altitude,  which  might, 
however,  have  been  the  cause  of  the  name  given  to 
the  principal  one,  Dun-da-lav,  that  is,  '  the  Two- 
handed  hill.'  At  the  distance  of  a  few  miles  down 
the  valley  of  Badenoch,  there  is  another  fortress, 
similar  to  this  one,  at  Dalchully,  but  not  so  entire, 
which  probably  communicated  with  Craigellachie, 
still  farther  down.     See  Dundornadil.. 

DUNDARDIL.     See  Dokes. 

DUNDARGUE.     See  Aberdour. 

DUNDAS.     See  Dalmeny. 

DUNDEE,  a  parish  on  the  southern  border  ol 
Forfarshire.  It  comprises  a  main  body  and  a  de- 
tached district.  The  main  body  lies  along  the  frith 
of  Tay,  and  contains  the  greater  part  of  the  town  of 
Dundee.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lift*  Mains, 
and  Murroes ;  on  the  east  by  Monifieth ;  and  on  the 
west  by  Lift*.  It  is  of  an  elongated  form,  stretching 
from  east  to  west,  broadest  at  the  east  end,  and  nar- 
rowest at  the  middle;  and  it  measures  diagonally, 
from  Ninewells  on  the  south-west  to  Gaigie  on  the 
north-east,  6J  miles,  and  has  an  average  breadth  of 
1 J  to  If.  The  detached  district  commences  about  J 
a  mile  north  of  the  north-east  part  of  the  main  body, 
is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Tealing  and  on  all  other 
sides  by  Murroes,  and  has  nearly  the  figure  of  a 
square,  l£  mile  wide.  The  whole  parish  is  com- 
puted to  comprise  about  3,812  acres  of  cultivated 
land,  135  of  waste  land,  and  254  of  land  under  wood. 
The  surface  of  the  mair  body  rises  with  an  easy 
ascent  from  the  Tay.  Behind  the  burgh  it  swells 
somewhat  suddenly  up,  and  forms  the  conspicuous 
hill  called  Dundee-law,  whose  summit  is  525  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  Tay ;  and  toward  the  west  it 
again  swells  considerably  and  forms  the  lesser  eleva- 
tion of  Balgay-hill.  The  appearance  of  the  whole 
slope  toward  the  Tay,  as  seen  from  the  river  or  the 
opposite  shore,  is  beautiful.  Balgay-hill,  in  addition 
to  its  own  fine  form,  possesses  the  attraction  of  a 
sylvan  dress;  and  Dundee-law  is  cultivated  up  its 
whole  ascent,  till  it  shoots  into  a  round,  green,  and 
unusually  pleasing  summit.  The  soil,  to  the  west 
of  the  town,  is  thin  and  dry;  in  the  north-west  of 
the  parish,  and  behind  Dundee-law,  is  poor,  upon  a 
bottom  of  till;  and,  in  the  eastern  division,  in 
general,  good,  being  partly  alluvial  and  partly 
mixed  with  clay.  A  part  of  the  eastern  division  is 
intersected  by  the  Dichty  and  the  Fithie,  which  form 
a   confluence  just  before  leaving  it.     The  united 


DUNDEE. 


Ui 


DUNDEE. 


streams  form  the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish 
for  ahout  600  yards.  Tods-burn  and  Wallace-burn 
will  bo  afterwards  noticed.  The  Tay,  along  the 
parish,  varies  in  width  from  1  mile  to  2A;  and  is 
marred  by  shifting  sand  banks,  upwards  of  a  mile 
in  length,  parallel  with  the  channel  of  the  river. 
On  the  lands  of  Balgay  are  largo  rooks  of  porphyry; 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  parish  i>  incumbent  on 
rocks  of  igneous  origin.  The  detached  district 
abounds  with  excellent  freestone.  At  one  quarry 
this  is  extensively  wrought;  and  pavement  and 
slate  are  also  raised  in  small  quantity.  The  town 
is  supplied  with  building-stone  chiefly  from  JjOohee 
and  the  vicinity,  and  bv  railway  from  the  parishes 
of  Strathmartine  and  -Auchterhouse.  The  supply  of 
pavement,  for  local  use  and  for  exportation,  is  chiefly 
from  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  Sidlaw 
ridge.  In  recent  times  the  true  sandstone  of  the 
carboniferous  group  has  been  brought  from  Fife- 
shire,  and  used  in  some  of  the  principal  buildings  ; 
but  in  the  sulphureous  atmosphere  of  Dundee, 
it  soon  acquires  a  bloated  and  unseemly  appear- 
ance. The  yearly  value  of  the  agricultural  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  1832  at  .£29.912  ;  but  it  is 
now  somewhat  less.  The  landowners  are  numer- 
ous; but  the  principal  estates  are  Craigie,  Claypots, 
Duntroon,  Drumgeith,  Baldovie,  Pitkerro,  Dudhope, 
Clepington,  and  Blackness.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  railways,  east,  west,  and  north,  diverging 
from  Dundee,  and  also  enjoys  great  facilities  of  com- 
munication by  road  and  water.  On  the  summit  of 
Dundee-law  are  vestiges  of  a  fortification,  tradition- 
ally ascribed  to  Edward  I.  According  to  tradition, 
a  Pictish  force  having  encamped  on  Tothel-  brow  in 
the  parish  of  Strathmartine,  the  Scottish  army, 
under  Alpine,  occupied  the  law,  rushed  to  battle  on 
the  intervening  plain,  and  having  been  defeated, 
suffered  the  mortification  of  seeing  their  king  cap- 
tured and  beheaded.  This  event  occurred  in  834. 
The  view  from  the  top  of  Dundee-law  is  panoramic, 
extensive,  and  splendidly  picturesque.  "  East  and 
south  the  prospect  is  bounded  by  the  reach  of  the 
visual  organs  alone.  The  mouth  of  the  Tay,  the 
bay  and  towers  of  St.  Andrews,  the  German  ocean 
to  the  horizon,  and  the  greater  part  of  Fifeshire,  are ' 
spread  out  as  in  a  map.  Turning  to  the  opposite 
point  of  the  compass,  the  dark  ridges  of  the  Sidlaw 
hills,  with  a  broad  valley  intervening,  and  the  more 
distant  peaks  of  the  Grampians,  meet  the  eye.  The 
neighbourhood  of  Dundee  affords  no  scene  at  all  to 
be  compared  to  the  glories  of  sunset  witnessed  from 
the  top  of  the  law."  Assessed  rental  of  the  parish 
in  1865,  £169,743  7s.  Population  in  1831,  46,355; 
in  1861,  68,986.     Houses,  3,771. 

This  parish  is  the  scat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  The  original  parish 
church  was  dedicated  to  St.  Clement,  the  tutelar 
saint  of  the  town,  and  stood  on  the  site  of  the  pre- 
sent town-house.  But  the  parish  church  at  the 
Reformation  was  a  structure  dedicated  to  St.  Mary, 
connected  with  the  great  tower  in  the  centre  of  the 
town,  and  forming  the  choir  or  eastern  part  of  a  quasi- 
cathedral  edifice  erected  there.  Another  portion  of 
the  same  edifice  soon  came  into  use  as  a  conjoint 
parish  church ;  the  former  then  taking  the  name  of 
the  Old  or  East  church,  and  the  latter  the  name  of 
the  New  or  South  church.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
18  th  century,  a  third  portion  came  into  use,  first  as 
a  chapel  of  ease,  and  next  as  another  conjoint  parish 
church,  under  the  name  of  the  Cross  or  North 
church ;  and  at  the  same  time,  a  new  structure  was 
built  in  the  form  of  an  addition  to  the  previous 
edifice,  as  still  another  conjoint  parish  church,  un- 
der the  name  of  the  Steeple  or  West  church.  From 
1609  the  East  and  the  South  churches  had  been 


jointly  served  by  three  ministers;  but  in  1823,  a 
large  place  of  worship  which  had  been  erected  in 
1800  in  North  Tay  street  by  the  Independents,  was 
purchased  for  the  uses  of  the  Establishment,  to  be 
constituted  a  fifth  conjoint  parish  church,  under  the 
name  of  St.  David's  church,  and  to  be  maintained,  as 
to  its  ministry,  by  transferring  to  it  one  of  the  three 
incumbencies  of  the  East  and  South  churches. 

Thus,  in  the  parish  of  Dundee,  are  there  five  par- 
ish churches  and  five  parochial  incumbencies.  The 
patron  of  the  whole  is  the  town-council.  The 
stipend  of  the  first  minister  is  ahout  £320,  with  a 
glebe  worth  about  £27  10s.,  and  a  manse;  and  the 
stipend  of  each  of  the  other  ministers  is  £300.  The 
four  churches,  East,  South,  North,  and  West,  re- 
mained in  agglomeration  all  around  the  great  tower 
till  the  3d  of  January,  1841,  when  a  great  fire  gutted 
the  South  and  the  North,  and  nearly  reduced  the 
East  to  ruin.  The  South  and  the  East  have  since 
been  rebuilt;  and  the  Gaelic  church  in  South  Tay- 
street  has  been  put  by  purchase  in  lieu  of  the  North. 
In  ecclesiastical  record,  the  Old  or  East  church  is 
known  as  St.  Mary's,  the  New  or  South  as  St.  Paul's, 
the  Cross  or  North  as  St.  John's,  and  the  Steeple  or 
West  as  St.  Clement's.  A  notice  of  the  original 
buildings,  together  with  the  sequents  of  the  fire  in 
them,  must  be  reserved  for  its  more  appropriate 
place  in  our  account  of  the  public  edifices  of  the 
town.  There  are  also  in  the  parish  three  chapels 
of  ease, — St.  Andrews,  erected  in  1774;  Chapelshade, 
constituted  in  1791;  and  Wallacetown,  built  in 
1853.  The  appointment  of  the  ministers  of  St.  An- 
drews and  Chapelshade  is  vested  in  the  male  com- 
municants; and  the  stipend  of  each  is  ahout  £200. 
In  1851,  there  were  within  the  parliamentary  burgh 
of  Dundee  1 1  places  of  worship  belonging  to  the 
Establishment, — 8  of  which  contained  a  total  of 
8,884  sittings;  and  the  attendance  at  the  whole  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  Census  day  amounted  to  6,334. 

The  Free  churches  in  the  parish,  together  witli 
the  amount  raised  bv  each  in  1864-5,  are — St.  Paul's, 
£1,638  2s.5id.;  St.  J'olm's,  £985  lls.8d.;  St. David's, 
£585  9s.  8d.;  St.  Andrew's,  £1,045  19s.  ll|d.;  St. 
Peter's,  £779  16s.;  Dudhope, £445  17s.  10Jd.;  Wal- 
lacetown, £257  3s.  8d.;  Chapelshade,  £717  19s.  6id.; 
Hilltown,  £737  16s.  3id.;  VVillison,  £578  15s.  l^d.; 
Gaelic,  £331  12s.  Id.;"  Chalmers',  £171  13s.;  Well- 
gate,  £279  14s.  2Jd.;  and  St.  Enoch's,  newly  formed. 
In  1851,  there  were,  within  the  parliamentary  burgh, 
11  Free  churches,  containing  a  total  of  11,518  sit- 
tings, and  attended  in  the  afternoon  of  the  Census 
day  by  7,452  persons.  The  United  Presbyterian 
churches  in  the  parish  are  now  two  in  Bell-street, 
and  five  in  School-wynd,  Tay-square,  Butterburn, 
Temple-lane,  and  Cowgate  ;  and  containing  alto- 
gether 5,364  sittings.  In  1851,  there  were,  within 
the  parliamentary  burgh,  9  United  Presbyterian 
churches,  containing  a  total  of  6,818  sittings,  and 
attended  on  the  afternoon  of  the  Census  day  by 
4,614  persons.  The  Independent  chapels  in  the 
parish,  in  connexion  with  the  Congregational  Union, 
are  five,  situated  in  Constitution-road,  Princes- 
street,  Lindsay-street,  Castle-street,  and  Panmure- 
street.  In  1851,  five  Independent  chapels  then 
within  the  burgh,  not  all  the  same  as  the  above, 
contained  a  total  of  3,494  sittings,  and  were  attend- 
ed on  the  afternoon  of  the  Census  day  by  1,742  per- 
sons. The  other  places  of  worship  at  present  in  the 
parish  are  a  Reformed  Presbyterian,  an  Original  Se- 
cession; two  Evangelical  Union ;  three  Episcopalian, 
St.  Paul's,  St.  Mary  Magdalene's,  and  St.  Salvador's; 
an  old  Scottish  Independent,  in  Euclid-street ;  a 
Glassite,  in  King-street ;  two  Baptist ;  a  Wesleyan 
Methodist;  a  Primitive  Methodist;  a  Quakers';  a 
Christian  Church;  a  Disciples';  a  Christian  Union- 


DUNDEE. 


446 


DUNDEE. 


ist ;  two  Roman  Catholic,  in  Netliergate  and  Hill- 
town  ;  and  a  Mormonite  or  Latter-Day  Saints.  But 
in  the  Census  returns  of  1851  for  the  parliamentary 
burgh,  several  of  these  do  not  appear,  several  others 
appear,  and  several  have  different  designations;  so 
that  the  list,  together  with  sittings  and  attendance, 
stands  as  follows: — 1  Original  Secession,  320  sit- 
tings, 205  attendants;  2  Episcopalian,  900  sittings, 
350  attendants;  3  Baptist,  430  sittings,  205  attend- 
ants; 1  Wesleyan  Methodist,  550  sittings,  342  at- 
tendants; 1  Independent  Methodist,  600  sittings, 
150  attendants;  2  Evangelical  Union,  700  sittings, 
280  attendants;  3  Isolated  Congregations,  440  sit- 
tings, 230  attendants;  2  Roman  Catholic,  1,900 
sittings,  1,000  attendants;  and  1  Latter-Day  Saints', 
90  attendants. 

The  principal  educational  institution  of  Dundee 
is  the  High  School.  This  comprises  English 
school,  grammar  school,  and  academy.  These 
were  united,  at  the  erection  of  the  present  seminary 
buildings,  32  years  ago,  at  the  head  of  Reform-street. 
The  academy  was  previously  the  most  considerable 
of  the  three.  It  was  founded  about  the  year  1792, 
and  was  aided  by  a  legacy  of  £6,000  by  Mr.  Web- 
ster of  London,  which  became  available  in  1800: 
and  it  had  25  small  bursaries  for  mathematical  pu- 
pils. The  conjoint  seminaries  are  superintended  by 
a  board  of  twenty  directors, — half  of  whom  are  from 
the  town-council  and  half  from  subscribers;  and 
are  conducted  by  seven  male  teachers  and  two  fe- 
male teachers.  The  principal  branches  taught  are 
mathematics,  physical  science,  geography,  classics, 
modern  languages,  drawing,  English  grammar, 
writing,  arithmetic,  music,  and  needle-work.  The 
other  schools  of  Dundee  are  numerous,  various,  and 
aggregately  good.  Some  are  of  high  mark  for  po- 
lite education;  many  of  ordinary  range  for  the 
common  branches;  and  a  few  of  special  adaptation, 
for  the  children  of  certain  classes  or  conditions  of 
the  community.  In  1832,  the  total  number  of  all 
kinds  in  the  parish  was  80,  which  were  computed 
to  be  attended  by  3,700  children;  and  since  that 
time,  both  the  number  of  the  schools  and  the  at- 
tendance on  them  have  no  doubt  increased  corre- 
spondingly with  the  increase  of  the  population. 
About  27  years  ago,  schools  for  the  first  time,  then 
5  in  number,  were  established  in  connexion  with  the 
Dundee  factories;  and  in  1845,  the  Factory  Report 
pronounced  these  schools  "  excellent." 

DUNDEE,  a  market  town,  an  extensive  sea-port, 
a  great  seat  of  manufacture,  a  royal  burgh,  the  third 
town  of  Scotland  in  point  of  population,  and  the 
rival  of  the  first  in  proportionate  rapidity  of  increase, 
chiefly  in  the  parish  of  Dundee,  but  partly  also  in 
the  parish  of  Lift*  and  Benvie,  on  the  southern  bor- 
der of  Forfarshire.  It  stands  in  north  latitude  56° 
27'  33"  and  west  longitude  3°  2'  55",  on  the  north 
side  of  the  estuary  of  the  Tay,  4  miles  west  of 
Broughty  Ferry,  14  south  by  west  of  Forfar,  17 
south-west  by  south  of  Arbroath,  22  east-north-east 
of  Perth,  and  42  by  way  of  Cupar- Fife  north  by  east 
of  Edinburgh.  It  occupies  chiefly  a  stripe  of 
ground  along  the  base  of  an  acclivity,  and  seems 
pent  up  by  Dundee-law  and  Balgay-hill  as  if  they 
were  a  pursuing  foe,  urging  it  into  the  sea;  but 
though  it  has  at  both  ends  crept  along  the  Tay  and 
sought  to  escape  the  pressure  from  behind,  it  has 
also  begun  to  tread,  in  spacious  streets,  upon  the 
tower  acclivities  in  its  rear. 

Till  recently  the  royalty  was  confined  within 
narrow  limits.  From  the  south  side  of  Balgay-hill 
a  rill  called  Tod's-burn  flows  eastward,  and,  hav- 
ing been  joined  by  another  on  the  west  side  of 
the  law,  pursues  a  south-east  course,  till,  after  in- 
tersecting the  modern  town  nearly  in  the  middle,  it 


falls  into  the  Tay.  None  of  the  united  stream  now 
appears  above  ground.  Another  rill,  called  AVal- 
lace-burn,  rises  on  the  north  of  the  law.  runs  first 
eastward  and  next  southward,  and  then  falls  into 
the  Tay  J  of  a  mile  east  of  the  mouth  of  the  former. 
Between  these  rills,  on  low  flat  ground  along  the 
shore,  stood  ancient  Dundee ;  consisting  of  only  two 
principal  streets, — the  Seagate  next  the  Tay,  and 
the  Cowgate  on  a  somewhat  parallel  line  to  the 
north.  West  from  the  mouth  of  the  first  stream, 
rocks  of  from  50  to  90  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Tay  swell  up  from  the  low  grounds;  and  these,  be- 
fore being  assailed  by  the  levelling  operations  of 
modern  improvement,  were  of  considerably  greater 
elevation,  and  must  have  formed  a  fine  feature  of 
the  burghal  landscape.  On  these  rocks,  at  the 
point  where  they  were  highest,  stood  for  centuries 
the  ancient  castle  of  Dundee.  This  important 
stronghold  probably  resembled,  in  its  architectural 
features,  the  fortified  edifices  of  the  11th  century; 
but  has  long  since  disappeared. 

The  modern  town  of  Dundee  has  bounded  far  be- 
yond the  limits  of  the  ancient  burgh.  In  one  great 
line  of  street — somewhat  sinuous,  but  over  most  of 
the  distance  not  much  off  the  straight  line — it 
stretches  from  west  to  east,  near  and  along  the 
shore,  under  the  names  of  Perth-road,  Netliergate, 
High-street,  Seagate,  and  the  Crofts,  nearly  If  mile. 
In  another  great  line,  first  north-west,  next  north, 
and  again  north-west,  it  stretches  from  the  shore, 
through  Castle-street,  Murraygate,  Wellgate,  and 
Bonnet-hill,  upwards  of  f  of  a  mile;  and  even  there 
straggles  onward  through  the  incipient  appearances 
of  farther  extension.  A  third  line  of  street, — com- 
mencing on  the  east  at  the  same  point  as  Perth- 
road,  but  diverging  from  it  till  it  is  nearly  J  of  a 
mile  distant,  and  called  over  this  space  Hawkhill; 
then,  under  the  name  of  Overgate,  converging  to- 
ward it,  till  both  merge  into  the  High-street;  then 
at  the  latter  street  diverging  northward  through  that 
part  of  the  second  line  which  consists  of  Murray- 
gate,  and  at  the  end  of  that  street  debouching 
away  eastward,  under  the  name  of  the  Cowgate, 
nearly  parallel  to  Seagate, — extends  about  1J  mile. 
But  while  thus  covering  an  extensive  area,  Dim- 
dee  possesses  little  regularity  of  plan.  Excepting 
the  numerous  new  but  in  general  short  streets, 
on  the  north,  and  most  of  the  brief  communications 
between  the  two  great  lines  along  the  low  ground, 
not  even  the  trivial  grace  of  straightness  of  street- 
line  is  displayed.  Most  of  the  old  streets,  too,  are 
of  irregular  and  varying  width;  and  many  of  the 
alleys  are  inconveniently  and  orientally  narrow. 
Yet  the  town  makes  up  by  a  dash  of  the  picturesque, 
by  its  displays  of  opulence,  and  by  the  romance  of 
its  crowded  quays,  as  also  in  a  degree  by  the  mag- 
nitude and  the  whir  of  its  numerous  factories,  for 
what  it  wants  in  the  neat  forms  and  elegant  attrac- 
tions of  simple  beauty.  Its  exterior,  also,  its  gen- 
eral grouping,  and  its  richness  of  situation  in  the 
core  of  a  brilliant  landscape,  eminently  render  it,  as 
seen  from  the  Fife  side  of  the  Tay,  or  from  Broughty 
Ferry-road,  the  justly  lauded  "Bonny  Dundee"  of 
song,  and  Ail-lec,  "  the  pleasant "  or  "  the  beau- 
tiful "  of  Highland  predilection.  In  a  military 
point  of  view  it  is  accessible  on  all  sides,  and  is 
entirely  commanded  by  the  neighbouring  heights, 
so  as  to  be  quite  indefensible;  but  as  regards  com- 
merce, comfort,  and  beauty,  it  is  enriched  by  its 
singularly  advantageous  position  on  the  Tay,  and 
sheltered  and  adorned  by  the  eminences  among 
which  it  is  cradled. 

The  most  bustling  and  important  part  of  the 
town  is  the  High-street,  called  also  the  market- 
place, and  the  Cross.     This  is  an  oblong  square  ot 


DUNDEE. 


447 


DUNDEE. 


rectangle,  360  I'eet  long,  and  100  feet  broad,  wear- 
ing much  of  that  opulent  and  commercially  great 
and  dignified  appearance  which  characterises  the 
Trongate  or  Argyle-street  of  Glasgow,  or  oven  the 
less  crowded  parts  of  the  great  thoroughfares  of 
London.  The  houses  are  of  freestone,  four  stories 
high,  rich  and  gaudy  in  their  shops,  and  generally 
regular  and  modern  in  their  structure,  though  in 
two  or  three  instances,  surmounted  on  the  front  by 
the  gable-end  construction.  On  the  south  side, 
projecting  several  feet  from  the  line  of  the  other 
buildings,  stands  the  Town  hall.  This  is  a  fine 
Roman  structure,  erected  in  1734,  with  materials 
which  soon  became  unsightly,  but  was  restored  in 
1853-4  to  its  original  appearance.  Beneath,  it 
lies  open  in  piazzas;  and  above,  it  towers  up  in  a 
spire  of  about  140  feet  in  height.  At  each  end  of 
the  High-street,  is  a  building  which  closes  up  the 
wide  and  stirring  area  of  the  rectangle,  but  allows, 
on  both  sides,  sufficient  space  for  thoroughfares  into 
the  adjoining  streets.  That  which  occupies  the 
east  end,  is  the  Trades'  Hall,  dividing  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Seagate  from  that  of  Murray- 
gate.  It  is  a  neat  though  plain  building,  adorned 
in  the  front  with  Ionic  pillars,  and  surmounted  by 
an  elegant  cupola.  The  Seagate,  one  of  the  streets 
of  the  ancient  town,  and  formerly  the  abode  of  the 
Guthries,  the  Afflecks,  the  Brig-tons,  the  Burnsides, 
and  other  principal  families,  is  a  long,  sinuous,  and 
very  narrow  street,  extending  away  to  Wallace 
bum.  The  line  of  street  is  then  continued  to  the 
eastward,  through  the  Ci'ofts  and  Carolina  port,  till 
it  merges  in  the  road  to  Broughty-Feny.  South  of 
the  Seagate  are  the  gas  works,  whale-fishing  yards, 
and  East  foundry.  Murraygate,  opening  on  the 
northern  end  of  the  Trades'  hall,  is  narrow  and  in- 
commodious at  its  entrance,  but  soon  expands  in 
width,  and  assumes  a  pleasing  appearance  of  well- 
built  and  somewhat  regular  lines  of  houses.  In  this 
'street  are  banking-houses  and  several  other  public 
offices.  At  Wellgate-port,  the  eastern  termination 
of  Murraygate,  the  street  forks  into  two, — the 
Cowgate,  which  runs  eastward,  and  the  Wellgate, 
which  runs  northward,  forming  a  straight  line  with 
Bonnet  hill.  The  Cowgate,  more  remarkable  for 
business  than  any  of  the  other  thoroughfares,  and 
virtually  the  exchange  of  the  town,  has  some  hand- 
some buildings,  most  of  which  are  devoted  to  com- 
merce, and  is  adorned  at  its  east  end  with  a  vener- 
able archway,  originally  one  of  the  town  gates, 
where  the  reformer  Wishart  preached  during  the 
prevalence  of  the  plague  in  1544,  the  archway  or 
gate  serving  to  keep  the  infected  and  the  uninfected 
in  separate  crowds.  From  the  Cowgate,  Queen's- 
street,  St.  Roque's-lane,  and  the  Sugar-house  wynd, 
lead  off  to  the  Seagate.  King-street  subdivides" and 
contracts  the  Cowgate,  and  breaks  of  at  an  acute 
angle  from  its  north  side,  running  north-eastward 
to  Wallace  burn,  and  there  merges  in  the  great 
north  road,  by  way  of  Arbroath  and  Montrose,  to 
Aberdeen.  The  Wellgate  rises  gently  from  the 
Murraygate,  and,  on  market-days,  is  a  scene  of 
bustling  and  tumultuous  business.  At  the  head  of 
the  Wellgate  is  the  Lady  well,  whence  the  street 
has  its  name,  and  which  draws  ample  supplies  of 
excellent  water  from  various  springs  on  the  high 
grounds.  From  this  point  Buekle-maker  wynd — 
formerly  the  seat  of  a  craft  whence  it  derived  its 
name,  but  which  is  now  extinct  — goes  off  at  right 
angles  and  extends  to  Wallace  burn.  An  extensive 
rising  ground  lying  northward  of  this  wynd,  and 
called  Forebank,  is  adorned  with  numerous  elegant 
villas  and  gardens.  On  a  line  with  Wellgate,  and 
mounting  up  the  ascent,  is  the  Hilltown  or  Bonnet- 
Hill — where  a  number  of  bonnet-makers  were  for- 


merly located — which  stretches  away  over  the  accli- 
vity on  to  the  lands  of  Chpington  ;  hut  it  has  a 
motley  and  grotesque  appearance,  and,  though  tin: 
seat  of  verv  extensive  manufactures,  consists  gener- 
ally of  ill-built  houses,  confusedly  interspersed  with 
cloth  factories  Maxwclllown,  a  suburb  of  recent 
origin,  occupies  grounds  between  Hilltown  and  Hill- 
bank  villa,  northward  of  Forebank;  and  Hillbank.  a 
new  suburb,  is  rapidly  forming  on  the  villa  grounds. 
Opposite  to  Buckle-maker  wynd,  Dudhope  wynd, 
which  forms  the  northern  boundary  of  the  Chapel- 
shade,  breaks  off  to  the  west,  and  runs  along  nearly 
half-a-mile,  terminating  at  the  barracks. 

From  the  High-street,  to  which  we  now  return, 
Castle-street  goes  off  at  right  angles  with  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Seagate,  and  lends  down  to  the 
harbour.  This  street  contains  several  fine  build- 
ings; and  is  the  site  of  the  theatre  and  the  Royal 
hard;.  At  the  south  east  comer  of  Castle-street 
stands  the  exchange  coffee-room, — a  commodious 
and  beautiful  building,  having  a  spacious  opening 
to  the  west,  and  erected  by  a  body  of  subscribers 
at  an  expense  of  £9,000.  Its  western  front,  on  the 
basement  story,  has  Doric  pillars,  boldly  relieved 
by  deep  recesses  of  the  doors  and  windows;  and,  on 
the  second  story,  is  in  a  style  of  the  Ionic  order,  more 
ornate  than  what  usually  occurs.  The  reading-room 
is  73  feet  by  38,  and  is  30  feet  in  height.  From  the 
south-west  comer  of  the  High-street,  and  parallel 
with  Castle-street,  Criehton-street  leads  down  to  the 
green-market,  and  on  to  Earl  Grey's  dock.  Oppo- 
site to  the  town-hall,  and  in  a  direction  the  reverse 
of  Castle  and  Crichton  streets,  is  a  splendid  modem 
street,  called  Reform-street,  combining  uniformity 
with  elegance,  and  rivalling,  in  the  beauty  of  its 
buildings,  some  of  the  admired  parts  of  the  Scottish 
metropolis.  The  splendour  of  this  street  is  greatly 
enhanced  by  the  magnificent  appearance  of  the 
High  School  which  closes  it  up  on  the  north, 
and  looks  down  along  its  area.  This  edifice  is  in 
the  Doric  syle  of  architecture;  and  its  portico  or 
central  part  is  copied  from  the  exquisite  model  of  the 
Parthenon  of  Athens.  A  double-columned  gateway, 
closed  in  by  an  iron-palisadoed  wall  which  encircles 
a  pleasant  shrubbery,  leads  to  the  principal  entrance. 
The  building  contains  a  room  42  feet  by  40  for 
classes  studying  the  higher  departments  of  science, 
another  of  the  same  dimensions  fitted  up  as  a  mu- 
seum, one  37  feet  by  30  for  the  junior  classes,  as 
well  as  a  large  provision  of  other  apartments;  and 
it  was  erected  at  an  expense  of  about  £10,000. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  High-street,  closing  up 
the  area,  is  an  ancient  building  long  called  the 
Luckenbooths,  on  the  corner  of  which  is  still  a  tur- 
ret indicative  of  its  former  character.  This  vener- 
able pile  was  the  adopted  residence  of  General  Monk, 
when  be  entered  Dundee  and  consigned  it  to  the 
pillage  of  his  soldiery;  and  it  was  the  birthplace  of 
the  celebrated  Anne  Scott,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Buccleuch,  and  afterwards  Duchess  of  Monmouth, 
whose  parents  had  sought  a  refuge  in  the  town  from 
the  effects  of  Cromwell's  usurpation.  It  was  also, 
in  1715,  the  adopted  home  of  the  Pretender,  during 
the  period  of  his  stay  in  Dundee.  The  lower  part 
of  the  building  was  originally  divided  into  arched 
sections;  but  is  now  modernized.  An  edifice  con- 
nected with  the  Luckenbooths,  and  originally  called 
the  tolbooth,  is  also  very  ancient,  and  had  before  it, 
in  old  times,  the  Tron  in  which  the  public  weights 
were  kept.  In  its  vicinity  is  an  alley  once  called 
Old  Tolbooth  lane.  Within  St.  Margaret's  close, 
at  the  High-street,  were  formerly  a  royal  residence 
and  a  mint.  The  palace,  after  ceasing  to  be  a  home 
or  a  possession  of  royalty,  was  inhabited  by  the 
Earls  of  Angus,  by  the  Scrymseours  of  Dudhope, 


DUNDEE. 


448 


DUNDEE. 


and  afterwards  by  John  Grahame  of  Claverhouse, 
Viscount  Dundee.  Robert  III.  was  the  first  sover- 
eign who  struck  coin  in  the  mint.  An  alley  lead- 
ing from  the  High-street  is  still  called  Mint-close. 

Passing  out  of  the  High- street,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Luckenbooths,  the  Overgate  runs  away  west- 
ward for  upwards  of  J  of  a  mile  to  the  West-port, 
and  there  forks  into  lines  of  street  called  Hawkhill 
and  Scouringburn,  which  pass  on  to  the  limits  of  the 
town.  The  Overgate  was  originally  called  Argy le- 
gate, from  the  connexion  it  had  with  the  family  of 
Argyle ;  and  opposite  the  Windmill  brae,  is  still  a 
house  to  which  tradition  points  as  that  family's 
quondam  property.  As  the  street  proceeds,  it  sends 
off  several  branch-streets  to  the  north  which  run  up 
toward  the  base  of  the  Law.  This  district,  though 
containing  many  good  houses,  exhibits  utter  reck- 
lessness of  architectural  taste  or  uniformity,  and  is 
the  site  of  large  portion  of  the  great  manufactories. 
But  South  Tay-street,  the  principal  communication 
with  the  lower  part  of  the  town,  is  elegant  and  pos- 
sesses a  beautiful  square.  The  streets,  or  rather 
alleys,  parallel  witli  it,  breaking  off  on  the  south 
side  of  Overgate  and  Hawkhill — Tally-street,  Thor- 
ter-row,  Sehool-wynd,  Long-wynd,  and  Small's- 
wyiul  —  are,  excepting  School-wynd,  narrow  and 
gloomy  communications.  From  the  Overgate 
and  Scouringburn  to  Ward-road,  Lindsay-street, 
leading  to  the  new  jail  and  bridewell,  Barrack-street 
and  other  openings  break  off  northward,  and  present 
good  lines  of  new  and  pleasingly  constructed  build- 
ings. The  barracks  occupy  a  commanding  eminence 
at  the  foot  of  the  Law,  and  enclose  the  remains  of 
Dudhope  castle,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  con- 
stables of  Dundee ;  and  they  are  remarkable  for 
healthful  situation ;  but  for  several  years  prior  to 
1866,  they  were  altogether  untenanted. 

Returning  again  to  the  High-street,  we  find  a 
wide  opening  from  its  western  end,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Luckenbooths.  Most  of  this  opening  is  closed 
up,  at  the  distance  of  a  few  yards,  by  the  Union  hall, 
formerly  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  which  has  its  lower 
story  fitted  up  and  occupied  as  shops.  On  the  south 
side  of  tins  building,  leading  out  from  High-street, 
and  forming  a  main  line  of  communication  with 
Perth  and  Glasgow,  opens  the  Nethergate,  which 
stretches  away,  through  the  direct  continuation  of 
Perth-road,  into  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  and,  through 
a  forking  continuation  seaward,  into  the  delightful 
promenade  of  Magdalene-greem  The  Nethergate  is 
a  well-built  and  somewhat  spacious  street  of  nearly 
J  a  mile  in  length;  and  leaves  behind  the  bustle  and 
confusion  of  the  business  parts  of  the  town,  and  puts 
on  appearances  of  architectural  neatness  and  modern 
improvement.  As  it  advances  westward,  it  becomes 
the  site  of  the  elegant  or  the  flaunting  homes  of  the 
elite  of  the  town;  and,  along  with  its  branch-streets, 
has  quite  as  aristocratic  an  air  as  comports  with  its 
propinquity  to  manufacture  and  commercial  stir. 
The  houses,  instead  of  forming  continuous  lines, 
now  stand  apart,  environed  with  lawn  and  flower- 
plots;  and  eventually  they  announce  their  inmates 
to  be  parties  who  know  quite  as  well  to  luxuriate 
in  the  results  which  affluence  produces,  as  to  ply  the 
arts  by  which  it  is  obtained.  To  render  the  Nether- 
gate somewhat  straight,  and  achieve  a  considerable 
degree  of  order  and  neatness  in  the  collocation  of 
modem  buildings,  many  edifices  of  antique  character 
and  historical  interest,  shared  a  common  demolition 
with  the  gaunt  and  ungainly  houses  which  at  one 
time  jostled  one  another  along  the  line.  Among 
others,  a  short  way  after  the  debouch  of  the  street 
from  the  cross,  stood  Whitehall,  the  residence,  at 
various  periods,  of  the  kings  of  Scotland,  the  scene 
of  frequent  conventions  of  estates  and  burghs,  and 


the  meeting-place  of  several  general  assemblies  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland.  A  memorial  of  the  building 
still  exists  in  the  name  of  an  alley,  called  Whitehall 
close,  which  leads  down  to  the  shore ;  in  a  sculpture 
of  the  royal  arms  of  Charles  I.  over  the  entrance  to 
this  allev,  with  the  inscription  in  decayed  letters, 
"God  save  the  King,  C.  R.  1660;"  and  in  the  in- 
sertion of  some  sculptured  stones  which  belonged  to 
it  in  several  of  the  buildings  which  stand  on  or  near 
its  site.  All  that  remains  of  it  is  a  portion  of  the 
west  wall.  On  the  lintel  of  a  door,  leading  to  three 
low  vaults,  which  communicate  with  one  another, 
and  are  hemmed  in  by  an  outer  wall  of  great  strength, 
is  inscribed,  "Tendit  acerrima  virtus."  Opposite 
this  lintel  is  a  niche  with  several  ornamental  figures; 
two  of  which,  though  much  decayed,  appear  to  have 
been  statues.  Whitehall  was  the  home  of  Charles 
immediately  before  his  ill-fated  expedition  tc  Wor- 
cester; and  it  seems  to  have  been  strictly  a  court- 
residence,  surrounded  by  numerous  houses  belonging 
to  the  nobility.  A  little  to  the  westward  of  White- 
hall close  stood  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  spacious 
mansions  in  Dundee,  the  town-residence  of  the 
powerful  Earls  of  Crawford,  said  to  have  been  built 
in  the  13th  century,  and  along  with  its  grounds, 
stretching  downward  from  the  Nethergate  quite  to 
the  river.  About  eighty  years  ago,  vestiges  of  the 
mansion  were  still  in  existence,  having  the  word 
"  Lindsay  "  embossed  in  a  sort  of  battlement.  The 
lords  of  Crawford  resided  herein  feudal  splendour; 
and,  in  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century,  Archibald, 
sixth  Earl  of  Angus  and  Lord  of  Liddesdale,  com- 
monly called  Bell-the-Cat,  visited  the  mansion,  and 
was  married  within  its  walls,  amid  a  pomp  and  mag- 
nificence of  ceremony  which  were  remarkable  even 
in  those  days  of  excessive  pageantry,  to  Maud  Lind- 
say, daughter  of  the  contemporaneous  Earl  of  Craw- 
ford. 

Passing  off  from  the  Nethergate  near  the  site  of 
the  mansion  of  the  C'rawfords,  Union-street  leads 
down  to  the  shore.  This  is  a  spacious  and  beautiful 
thoroughfare,  traced  along  the  sites  of  many  un- 
seemly and  frail  houses  which  formerly  disfigured 
and  menaced  the  locality.  From  its  west  side 
branches  Yeaman  shore,  having  in  its  southern  line 
of  buildings  a  plain  and  indifferently  situated  public 
edifice,  the  Trinity  house.  Merging  from  Union- 
street  on  the  south  we  find  ourselves  near  the  western 
point  of  the  quays  and  docks  of  Dundee.  Hence  to 
the  Trades'  lane,  Dock-street,  consisting  of  new  and 
elegant  erections,  runs  parallel  to  the  Tay,  and 
forms  a  fine  background  to  its  series  of  docks,  with 
their  marine  forest  of  masts.  Going  off  from  an 
open  area  at  the  foot  of  Castle-street  is  Exchange- 
street,  running  nearly  parallel  with  Dock-street; 
and  crossing  the  further  end  of  this  at  right  angles, 
and  coming  down  to  Dock-street,  from  the  Seagate 
near  the  High-street,  is  Commercial-street.  Both 
of  these  are  new  thoroughfares,  and  in  keeping  with 
the  neatness  and  taste  of  the  modern  improvement- 
spirit  of  the  town.  In  Green-market  square,  foot 
of  Crichton-street,  is  the  old  custom-house,  one  of 
the  most  antiquated  buildings  in  Dundee.  The 
lower  part  was  formerly  arched,  and  seems  also  to 
have  been  surrounded  with  a  kind  of  piazza,  now 
converted  into  shops  and  cellars.  At  the  top  it 
originally  terminated  in  fine  circular  turrets;  in  each 
story  it  has  circular  turreted  rooms,  as  well  as  other 
apartments  bearing  vestiges  of  ancient  comfort  and 
magnificence;  and  altogether  it  appears  to  have 
been  one  of  those  baronial  residences  which,  in  feudal 
times,  abounded  in  the  town,  and  which  either  have 
bequeathed  their  names  to  streets  or  left  some  scanty 
physical  memorials  to  stimulate  the  curiosity  of  the 
antiquarian.    The  old  Fish-market  beside  this  edifice 


DUNDEE. 


44'l 


DUNDEE. 


was  superseded  by  a  clean  area,  well  supplied  with 
water,  and  placed  under  suitable  regulations,  be- 
tween the  end  of  Castle-street  and  the  Green-mar- 
ket; and  that  Kish-market  also  was  proposed,  about 
the  end  of  1865,  to  be  suporseded  by  a  new  one  on 
some  other  site.  A  conspicuous  object  in  this  vicin- 
ity is  the  Victoria  or  Royal  Arch.  This  was  erected 
to  commemorate  the  landing  of  Queen  Victoria  and 
Prince  Albeit  at  Dundee  in  September,  1844.  It 
comprises  a  great  central  arch  and  two  side  arches, 
surmounted  by  two  central  turrets  and  two  side 
turrets.  It  is  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  style,  with  pro- 
fuse ornamentation,  and  displays  considerable  ori- 
ginality. The  architect  was  Mr.  J.  T.  Rocbead  of 
Glasgow.  The  breadth  of  the  structure  is  82  feet ; 
the  height  of  the  central  turrets  from  the  ground  84 
feet;  the  height  of  the  side  turrets  from  the  ground 
54  feet;  the  height  of  the  central  arch  32  feet;  the 
width  of  that  arch  21  feet.  Two  Russian  guns, 
taken  at  the  Crimean  war,  stand  in  the  open  space 
before  the  Arch. 

At  the  extreme  west  of  the  harbour,  and  nearly 
opposite  Union-street,  is  Craig-pier,  constructed  with 
low-water  extensions,  for  the  special  use  of  large 
steam  vessels,  plying  at  brief  intervals  on  the  Ferry 
to  a  similar  pier  on  the  Fife  coast,  two  miles  across. 
From  this  pier  on  the  west,  to  Carolina-port  on  the 
east,  stretch  the  proud  and  opulent  series  of  docks 
which  are  at  once  the  boast  of  Dundee,  the  chief 
means  of  its  wealth,  and  the  best  evidence  of  its 
enterprise  and  taste.  Previous  to  1815 — when  com- 
missioners were  appointed  by  act  of  parliament  to 
extend  and  improve  the  harbour — the  only  accom- 
modations for  shipping  were  a  small  pier  and  a  few 
ill-constructed  erections  which  could  not  be  reached 
by  vessels  of  any  considerable  draught  of  water. 
Put  between  1815  and  1830,  a  wet-dock,  with  a 
graving-dock  attached  to  it,  was  constructed, — the 
tide-harbour  deepened  and  extended, — sea-walls  and 
additional  quays  built, — and  various  other  improve- 
ments made,  at  the  munificent  cost  of  £162,800. 
The  wet-dock,  then  constructed,  and  called  William 
the  Fourth's,  covers  an  area  of  nearly  8  acres,  and 
has  its  adjoining  graving-dock  in  corresponding 
proportion.  After  1830  a  large  part  of  the  tide- 
harbour  was  converted  into  another  wet-dock,  called 
Earl  Grey's  dock;  and  still  further  improvements 
have  been  effected  by  the  opening,  in  July,  1865,  of 
two  spacious  wet-docks  to  the  eastward  ;  the  near- 
est, Victoria  dock,  of  14  acres  in  extent ;  the  other, 
Camperdown  dock,  of  upwards  of  7  acres.  By  these 
additions  the  accommodation  for  shipping  has  been 
nearly  doubled.  A  remarkable  feature  is  the  gate 
or  caisson  of  Camperdown  dock,  which  is  on  a  new 
and  peculiar  principle,  and  works  with  great  ease 
and  facility.  All  these  improvements  are  consider- 
ably within  the  range  of  high-water  mark,  leaving 
an  important  space  of  ground  skirting  along  the 
town  to  be  occupied  as  the  site  of  buildings,  and  the 
area  of  a  continuation  of  Dock-street ;  and  parts 
of  the  improvements  are  also  within  low-water 
mark,  leaving,  even  there,  between  the  new  wet- 
clocks  and  the  sea,  a  space  to  be  occupied  by  ware- 
houses and  building-yards.  The  great  outer  sea- 
wall is  extended  considerably  to  the  eastward,  and 
does  great  credit  to  Mr.  Ower,  the  engineer,  for  the 
skill  and  science  he  has  displayed.  A  stupendous 
crane  has  been  erected  on  the  quay  of  Earl  Grey's 
dock,  by  which  eight  men  easily  lift  a  weight  of  30 
tons.  The  cost  of  the  harbour  improvements  up  to 
April,  1845,  was  about  £550,000 ;  and,  with  all  in- 
cidental expenses,  it  amounted  up  to  May,  1865,  to 
no  less  than  £1,259,549  17s.  5d.  And  now  the  har- 
bour of  Dundee  is  one  of  the  finest,  safest,  and  most 
convenient  in  Britain.  One  valuable  advantage  is 
I. 


that,  like  the  harbours  of  Liverpool  and  Greenock, 
it  is  situated  almost  all  within  the  line  of  low-water 
mark,  an<l  offers  commodious  ingress  in  very  reduced 
states  of  the  tide.  The  estuary  of  the  Tay,  where  it 
washes  the  town,  is  about  2  miles  broad,  and  is  pent 
up  by  banks  which,  in  general,  have  a  sufficiently 
rapid  declination  to  leave  little  of  the  beach  bare  at 
low  water.  Shoals  or  sandbanks,  however,  are  in 
it;  and,  during  some  years  prior  to  1866,  they  in- 
creased, both  in  number  and  in  extent, — insomuch 
that  their  effect  on  the  navigation  came  to  be  a 
serious  question,  and  engaged  the  attention  of  emi- 
nent engineers  ;  though  till  then,  by  the  appliances 
of  lighthouses,  beacons,  and  accurate  charts,  they 
had  been  rendered  comparatively  harmless. 

Several  public  buildings  and  places  of  interest  re- 
quire more  detailed  mention  than  could  be  made  of 
them  in  a  general  sketch  of  the  town  ;  and  others — 
including  all  the  ecclesiastical  edifices — remain  yet 
to  be  noticed.  The  Trades' -hall,  already  mentioned, 
was  built  in  1776,  on  the  site  of  the  old  flesh-market ; 
was  originally  fitted  up  with  separate  apartments 
for  the  nine  incorporated  trades;  and  contains  a 
hall,  50  feet  long,  30  broad,  and  25  high,  now  occu- 
pied as  a  branch  office  of  the  Clydesdale  bank.  The 
town-hall,  also  already  mentioned,  contains  the 
council  chamber,  and  the  guild-hall ;  and  has,  in  its 
tower,  an  illuminated  clock  and  a  pleasant  peal  of 
bells.  The  royal  exchange,  at  the  north  end  of 
Panmure-street,  is  an  elegant  structure  in  the 
Flemish  style  of  the  loth  century,  common  in 
Brussels  and  in  the  other  large  towns  of  the  Low 
Countries;  was  built  in  1853-6,  after  a  design  by 
David  Bryce  of  Edinburgh,  at  a  cost  of  upwards  of 
£12,000;  shows  a  side  frontage  of  two  stories,  sur- 
mounted by  a  range  of  dormer  windows,  with  tra- 
ceried  beads  and  crocketted  gables ;  contains  a  loft}' 
ornate  hall,  77  feet  long  and  34  feet  wide;  and  has 
a  tower  which  was  intended  to  be  120  feet  high, 
with  a  stone  crown,  but  could  not  be  finished  in 
consequence  of  the  ground  beneath  it  beginning  to 
give  way,  and  was  terminated  at  only  one  stage 
above  the  main  building,  in  a  carved  parapet  and 
flat  roof.  The  public  hall  and  corn  exchange,  now 
generally  known  as  the  Kinnaird  ball,  in  Bank- 
street,  is  an  edifice  in  the  Anglo-Italian  style,  erect- 
ed in  1856-8,  after  a  design  by  Charles  Edward  of 
Dundee  ;  and  contains  a  hall  130  feet  long,  60  wide, 
and  40  high,  capable  of  accommodating  from  2,500 
to  3,000  persons.  The  Watt  institution  building,  in 
Constitution-road,  is  a  neat  Grecian  structure  of  1838; 
passed,  after  a  time,  from  its  original  use;  and  was 
transformed  first  into  the  Sheriff  court-house,  and 
afterwards  into  a  church.  The  institution  itself, 
after  being  dormant  for  several  years,  has  somewhat 
revived;  and  the  library,  museum,  &c.,  have  been 
transferred  to  more  centrical  but  less  convenient 
premises  in  Lindsay-street.  The  county  prison  and 
police  buildings  were  erected  in  1836 ;  and  greatly 
extended  in  1844.  Tbey  stand,  in  a  good  situation, 
at  the  south-west  corner  of  the  town's  gardens. 
They  were  constructed  from  designs  by  Mr.  Angus, 
at  a  cost  of  £26,000.  They  comprise  jail,  bridewell, 
and  police-office  ;  and  are  well-adapted  to  their  pur- 
poses, and  highly  creditable  to  the  burgh.  The 
court-bouse,  for  sheriff  and  circuit-courts,  stands  on 
the  central  front  of  the  jail ;  is  a  handsome  and 
spacious  edifice,  with  portico  surmounted  by  the 
royal  arms  in  bold  relief;  and  was  opened,  as  a  cir- 
cuit-court for  Forfarshire,  in  April  1865. 

The  new  infirmary  was  founded  in  July  1852, 
and  finished  in  October  1854.  It  stands  in  a  con- 
spicuous situation,  amid  open  ground,  on  the  heights 
of  Dudhope,  with  a  clear  exposure  to  the  south.  It 
is  a  magnificent  building  in  the  Tudor  style  of  archi- 
2    F 


DUNDEE. 


450 


DUNDEE. 


tecture,  unsurpassed  by  any  edifice  of  its  class  in  the 
kingdom,  and  a  great  ornament  to  Dundee.  It  was 
constructed  after  designs  by  Messrs.  Coe  and  Good- 
win of  London,  and  cost  upwards  of  £12,000.  It  has 
a  frontage  of  349  feet  in  length,  with  two  wings 
running  back  each  100  feet,  and  a  projection  back- 
ward from  the  centre.  Its  internal  arrangement  is 
on  the  corridor  system,  very  airy  and  eminently  con- 
venient. Its  wards  contain  beds  for  280  patients;  and 
its  corridors  will  serve,  in  all  ordinary  times,  as  pro- 
menades for  convalescents,  and  may  be  fitted  up, 
in  time  of  emergency,  with  additional  beds.  The 
old  infirmary  stood  in  King-street,  on  an  elevated 
site  sloping  to  the  south,  well  detached  from  other 
buildings,  and  was  erected  in  1798.  It  is  now  oc- 
cupied as  a  female  lodging-house. — The  lunatic 
asylum  was  opened  for  patients  in  1820,  and  is  a 
well-arrangedodifice,  and  well-conducted  institution; 
situated  about  A  a  mile  north  of  the  town,  upon  an 
inclined  plane  considerably  higher  than  the  vale  of 
the  burgh,  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  Tay  and 
the  country  along  its  shores,  and  encircled  with 
spacious  airing-grounds  and  delightful  garden-walks. 
— At  the  part  of  the  Nethergate,  opposite  the  foot 
of  Taj' -street,  stood  till  lately  the  dilapidated  remains 
of  the  hospital.  The  date  of  its  foundation  is  un- 
known. On  the  15th  of  April,  1567,  Queen  Mary 
granted  to  the  magistrates,  council,  and  community 
of  Dundee,  for  behoof  of  the  ministry  and  hospital, 
all  lands,  &c,  which  had  belonged  to  any  chaplain- 
ries,  altars,  or  prebendaries,  within  the  liberty  of  the 
town,  with  the  lands  which  belonged  to  the  Domini- 
can and  Franciscan  friars,  and  the  Grey  sisters, 
which  were  incorporated  into  one  estate,  to  be  called 
the  foundation  of  the  ministry  and  hospital  of  Dun- 
dee. This  charter  was  confirmed  by  James  VI.,  in 
1601.  The  property  of  the  hospital,  though  under 
charge,  nominally,  of  an  hospital  master,  is,  in  fact, 
under  the  administration  of  the  magistrates  of  Dun- 
dee. The  funds  are  now  applied  to  the  aid  of  the 
infirm  poor,  and  to  supplement  the  stipends  of  the 
Established  ministers. — The  Howff  or  old  burying- 
ground,  in  Barrack-street,  was  formed  about  the  year 
1564,  in  what  had  been  the  garden  of  the  Grey 
Friars;  and  possesses  much  interest,  both  in  general 
arrangement  and  in  monuments;  but,  by  order  of 
the  Queen  in  council,  was  closed  as  a  place  of  sepul- 
ture in  1858. — The  new  burying-ground  on  the  west 
side  of  Constitution-road,  was  opened  in  1836;  and 
is  tastefully  laid  out  in  mounds  and  walks,  with  a 
Jussieuan  arrangement  of  plants.  The  western  ceme- 
tery, on  the  north  side  of  the  Perth  road,  was  opened 
in  1845 ;  comprises  six  acres,  beautifully  laid  out  in 
compartments  and  promenades;  has  a  very  grand 
gateway;  and  contains  a  monument  to  the  poet 
Thorn,  who  died  in  Dundee  in  1848.  The  Eastern 
necropolis,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Arbroath  road, 
about  2  miles  from  High-street,  was  opened  in  1862; 
is  laid  out  in  serpentine  walks,  with  great  taste  and 
beauty  ;  and  has  an  admirably  designed  entrance 
gateway. 

The  new  custom-house,  at  the  east  end  of  Dock- 
street,  was  erected  in  1843.  It  is  a  large  fine  struc- 
ture, with  a  portico,  in  the  Roman-Ionic  style,  and 
cost  £8,000.  It  contains  also  the  excise-office,  and 
accommodation  for  the  meetings  and  offices  of  the 
harbour  trustees. — The  new  post-office  at  the  top  of 
Reform-street  is  plain  but  substantial,  and  cost  above 
£3,000. — The  new  terminus  of  the  Scottish  North- 
eastern railway,  near  the  custom-house,  is  a  hand- 
some building,  with  semicircular  front,  after  designs 
by  Charles  Ower.  The  Caledonian  new  railway  sta- 
tion, in  South  Union-street,  although  handsome  and 
spacious,  was  found,  so  early  as  1865,  to  he  already 
insufficient  for   the   vastly  increased  traffic. — The 


theatre,  in  Castle-street,  was  once  elegant,  became 
dingy  and  desolate,  but  has  been  considerably  im- 
proved. The  Thistle-hall,  in  Union-street,  is  a  hand- 
some Freemasons'  lodge  often  used  for  public  meet- 
ings. The  industrial  schools,  in  Ward-street,  are 
a  handsome  structure  in  the  early  English  style, 
erected  in  1856.  The  Morgan  hospital  for  the  main- 
tenance and  education  of  100  boys,  springs  from  a 
bequest  which,  after  being  long  litigated,  was  set 
free  in  1858.  The  building  for  it  was  finished  in 
1866;  occupies  a  commanding  site  at  the  corner  of 
the  old  Forfar  road,  near  the  north  entrance  to  the 
Baxter  Park ;  and  cost  about  £1 8,000.  The  total  en- 
dowment of  the  hospital  amounts  to  £73,000. 

Two  grand  new  objects,  the  Baxter  Park  and  the 
Albert  Institute,  require  particular  notice.  The 
Baxter  Park  lies  to  the  north-east  of  the  town,  about 
a  mile  from  High-street;  comprises  upwards  of  30 
acres ;  is  beautifully  laid  out  in  flower-gardens, 
promenades,  rockeries,  &c. ;  and  has,  in  the  centre, 
a  stately  terrace  adorned  with  a  handsome  and  sub- 
stantial pavilion  in  the  Eoman  style  of  architecture. 
It  was  all  planned  by  the  late  eminent  landscape- 
gardener,  Sir  Joseph  Paxton ;  it  was  gifted,  as  a 
place  of  recreation,  to  the  inhabitants  of  Dundee,  for 
all  time  coming,  by  Sir  David  Baxter  and  his  sisters 
Misses  Eleanor  and  Mary  Anne  Baxter;  and  it  cost 
nearly  £40,000,  besides  £10,000  funded  by  the 
donors  for  its  perpetual  maintenance.  To  express 
their  appreciation  of  this  magnificent  gift,  the  pub- 
lic subscribed  £1,000  for  a  fine  marble  statue  of  Sir 
David  by  Mr.  Steell ;  and  this  stands  in  the  centre 
of  the  pavilion.  The  park  was  opened,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  Earl  Russell,  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  and 
many  other  distinguished  visitors,  on  9th  September, 
1863,  which  was  observed  as  a  general  holiday;  the 
number  of  persons  present  at  the  opening  was  esti- 
mated at  60,000;  and  the  procession  at  it  was  the 
most  imposing  that  had  ever  been  witnessed  in  Dun- 
dee. The  park  is  open  daily  without  restriction ; 
and,  besides  being  a  favourite  place  of  resort  for  the 
inhabitants,  it  attracts  large  numbers  of  strangers. 
— The  Albert  Institute  is  situated  in  the  meadows 
near  the  top  of  Keform-street,  and  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  Post-office,  the  High  School, 
and  the  Royal  Exchange.  It  was  founded  as  a  me- 
morial to  the  late  Prince  Consort;  and  was  designed 
to  contain  a  library,  a  picture  gallery,  a  museum, 
and  a  reading-room.  It  was  in  the  course  of  erec- 
tion at  the  beginning  of  1866, — in  the  Gothic  style, 
after  designs  by  Mr.  Gilbert  Scott ;  and  it  promised 
to  be  a  most  imposing  structure.  The  ground  was 
purchased  from  the  Town  Council  for  £8,000 ;  the 
erection  itself  was  computed  to  cost  about  £15,000; 
and  the  capital  was  about  £25,000,  raised  partly  by 
subscription  and  partly  by  shares. 

Themostprominentarchitectural  object  in  Dundee 
is  the  cathedral-like  group  of  edifices  which  suffered 
so  great  a  devastation  by  fire  in  January  1841. 
This  has  for  ages  been  popularly  called  the  churches 
and  the  tower  ;  and  it  is  pre-eminently  conspicuous 
at  once  as  most  visibly  connecting  the  town  with 
antiquity,  as  bulking  most  largely  among  its  public 
edifices,  and  as  constituting  the  most  distinctive 
feature  in  its  burghal  landscape.  Whether  seen  in 
full  front  or  through  a  vista  within  any  part  of  the 
town,  the  tower  looms  largely  in  the  view,  looking 
the  impersonation  of  Time  casting  its  gloom  upon 
the  evanescent  scenes  around.  Or  seen  from  any 
point  or  distance  in  the  environs  or  in  the  circum- 
jacent country,  whether  from  the  east  or  from  the 
west  or  from  the  south,  the  tower  lifts  its  gaunt 
length  high  above  the  undulating  surface  of  a  sea  of 
roofs,  and  suggests  thoughts  of  many  generations 
who  have  fluttered  away  their  ephemeral  life,  and 


DUNDEE. 


451 


DUNDEE. 


passed  to  their  long  liome,  beneath  its  shadow.  The 
churches  are  situated  west  of  the  Luekonbooths, 
between  the  Overgate  and  the  Nethergate.  A 
chapel,  it  is  supposed,  originally  occupied  that  part 
of  their  site  on  which  now  stands  the  East  church, 
and  was  founded  by  Prince  David,  Earl  of  Hunting- 
don. Around  this  as  a  nucleus,  other  portions  of 
the  structure  were  raised  to  complete  the  form  of  a 
cathedral ;  and  the  whole  must,  for  a  considerable 
period,  have  been  a  church  in  the  fields,  the  town 
having  its  boundary  at  the  west  end  of  the  High- 
street.  The  edifice  came  to  be  irregularly  cruci- 
form, and  comprised  the  four  sections,  called  the 
West  or  Steeple  church,  the  South  or  New  church, 
(he  North  or  Cross  church,  and  the  East  or  Old 
church.  The  choir  was  95  feet  long,  54  high,  and 
'29  broad;  and  had  two  aisles,  each  14A  feet  broad. 
The  cross  part  had  no  aisles;  and  was  174  feet  long, 
and  44  broad.  The  roofs  of  the  four  sections  were 
originally  of  one  height,  and  presented  an  uniform 
appearance  of  architectural  beauty.  But  the  West 
or  Steeple  church  having  been  destroyed  by  the 
English  before  the  national  union,  a  new  one  was 
erected  in  1789,  of  such  niggard  and  inharmonious 
proportions  as  utterly  to  mar  the  symmetry  of  the 
interesting  pile.  In  fact,  so  many  additions  and 
vast  alterations  were  made,  in  the  course  of  ages, 
that,  with  the  exception  of  the  tower,  probably  no 
part  whatever  of  the  original  structure  remained. 
The  tower  stands  at  the  extreme  west  of  the 
churches,  and  is  most  advantageously  seen,  with  its 
elegant  gable  windows,  from  the  Nethergate.  Its 
height  is  156  feet.  The  top  is  accessible  to  visitors, 
•and  commands  a  magnificent  bird's-eye  view  of  the 
town  and  harbour,  together  with  a  splendid  panor- 
amic prospect  of  the  environs.  The  East  church, 
in  its  restored  state,  was  opened  in  1844,  and  the 
South  church  in  1847.  They  were  reconstructed 
after  designs  by  Messrs.  Burn  and  Bryee  of  Edin- 
burgh, at  the  cost  of  £11,135.  The  entire  pile  re- 
tains the  crucid  form  of  the  original  structures  ;  and 
the  style  of  the  new  churches  is  a  laudable  variety 
of  the  Gothic. 

All  the  other  ancient  ecclesiastical  edifices  of 
Dundee — which  were  numerous,  well-endowed,  and 
quite  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  ostentatious  dis- 
play and  prodigal  expenditure  which  characterized 
the  Roman  Catholic  ages — have  disappeared.  The 
oldest,  St.  Paul's,  was  situated  between  Murraygate 
and  Seagate.  St.  Clements  occupied  the  site  of  the 
present  Town-hall.  A  mile-and-a-half  west  of  the 
town,  a  burying-ground,  still  in  use,  marks  the  site 
of  the  church  of  Logie, — a  inensal  or  table-furnish- 
ing church  of  the  Bishop  of  Brechin.  On  a  rocky 
rising  ground,  north  of  the  High-street,  stood  the 
chapel  of  St.  Salvator,  probably  an  appendage  of  the 
royal  palace  situated  in  the  adjoining  close  of  St. 
Margaret,  or  Maut  close.  Outside  of  the  Cowgate- 
port,  between  the  Den-bridge  and  the  east  end  of 
the  Seagate,  stood  the  chapel  of  St.  Rogue;  com- 
memorated in  the  name  of  a  lane,  which  runs  from 
King-street  to  the  Seagate,  and  is  called  St.  Roque's- 
lane.  On  a  rock,  a  little  eastward  from  Carolina- 
point,  stood  the  chapel  of  Kilcraig,  meaning,  in  the 
language  of  the  Culdees,  the  church  upon  the  rock, 
but  afterwards  called  by  the  Roman  Catholics  the 
church  of  the  Holy  Rood.  This  chapel  is  commem- 
orated in  the  name  of  Rood-yard, — a  burial  ground 
still  used  in  the  locality.  At  the  foot  of  Hilltowu, 
stood  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  commemorated  in 
the  name  of  the  adjoining  Lady  Well.  On  a  rock  at 
the  western  part  of  the  harbour,  originally  called 
Nicholas  rock,  and  afterwards  Chapel-craig,  stood 
the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas.  On  the  east  side  of 
Couttie's-wynd,  still  stands  a  vestige  of  the  base- 


ment part  of  the  wall  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary.  A 
large  cluster  of  houses  called  Fleasance,  near  the 
western  approach  to  the  barracks,  probably  indicates 
the  site  of  a  forgotten  chapel  dedicated  to  Our  Lady 
of  Flacentia.  There  appear  to  have  been  four  or  five 
other  chapels.  There  were  also  three  friaries  and 
two  nunneries;  and  one  of  the  latter,  that  of  St. 
Clare,  still  remains  on  the  north  side  of  the  Over- 
gate,  a  quaint  and  venerable  pile,  long  since  de- 
prived of  all  its  conventual  features. 

In  modern  ecclesiastical  edifices,  both  as  to  num- 
ber and  architectural  beauty,  Dundee  will  bear 
comparison,  if  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  be  excepted, 
with  any  town  in  Scotland.  St.  Andrew's  church, 
built  in  1772,  occupies  a  slightly  rising  ground  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Cowgate ;  and  is  much  and 
justly  admired  for  its  uniform  and  simple  elegance. 
An  exquisitely  formed  spire  rises  from  its  west  end, 
to  the  height  of  139  feet,  and  contains  a  set  of  fine 
music-bells.  St.  David's  church,  in  North  Tay- 
street,  though  a  plain  edifice,  is  spacious  and  of 
pleasing  aspect.  Eree  St.  Peter's,  in  Hawkhill,  is 
a  substantial  structure,  built  in  1836,  and  has  at  the 
east  end  a  neat  spire,  the  bells  of  which  are  rung 
by  water-power.  Eree  St.  Paul's,  in  the  Nether- 
gate, built  in  1852,  from  designs  by  Mr.  Charles 
Wilson  of  Glasgow,  at  the  cost  of  about  £5,000,  is 
a  handsome  cruciform  Gothic  structure,  with  a  spire 
155  feet  high.  The  other  Eree  churches,  par- 
ticularly Dudhope  church  built  in  1840,  St.  David's 
in  1843,  St.  John's  and  St.  Andrew's  in  1844,  and 
Chalmers'  in  1853,  are  all  more  or  less  interesting. 
One  of  the  Bell-street  United  Presbyterian  churches 
is  both  a  spacious  and  a  splendid  edifice.  Several 
other  of  the  United  Presbyterian  churches,  also,  are 
large  and  substantial  fabrics.  Ward  chapel,  belong- 
ing to  the  Independents,  built  in  1833,  is  a  splendid 
erection  in  the  Gothic  style,  finely  situated,  and  of 
an  imposing  appearance.  Panmure-street  Inde- 
pendent chapel,  erected  in  1855,  after  designs  by  Mr. 
Bryce  of  Edinburgh,  is  a  picturesque  building,  with 
a  boldly  traced  circular  window  and  two  octagonal 
towers.  Castle-street,  Prince's-street,  and  Lindsay- 
street  Independent  chapels  also  are  interesting. 
St.  Paul's  Episcopal  church,  on  the  Castle-hill,  at 
the  top  of  Seagate,  is  a  magnificent  edifice,  after 
designs  by  G.  G.  Scott  of  London,  and  was  com- 
pleted in  1855,  at  a  cost  of  £13,000.  Its  style  is 
decorated  Gothic.  Its  form  is  crucid,  with  nave, 
aisles,  transepts,  aud  chancel.  A  tower  of  two 
stages  rises  at  its  west  end,  with  surmounting  spire 
to  the  height  of  220  feet ;  and  an  octagonal  apse 
terminates  the  chancel.  St.  Mary  Magdalene's 
Episcopal  church,  in  Blinshall-street,  is  a  recently 
erected  edifice,  of  smaller  size  and  about  one-fifth  of 
the  cost,  but  in  similar  style.  St.  Andrew's  Roman 
Catholic  church,  in  Nethergate,  built  in  1836,  is  an 
elegant  Gothic  structure,  very  similar  to  Ward 
chapel.  St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic  church,  at 
Forebank,  Hilltown,  built  in  1851,  is  a  still  grander 
and  very  spacious  structure  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
style,  capable  of  accommodating  about  3,000  persons. 
Among  recent  ecclesiastical  erections  may  be  men- 
tioned also  St.  Salvador's  Episcopal  in  Hilltown, 
Wellgate  mission  Free  church  in  Cbapelshade,  the 
United  Presbyterian  mission  church  at  Butterburn, 
and  St.  Clement's  Established  mission  church  in 
Peep  o'  Day  lane;  and  among  churches  designed  or 
contemplated,  at  the  end  of  1865,  may  be  specified 
the  Catholic  Apostolic  in  Constitution-road,  the 
Wesleyan  Methodist  in  Ward-street,  Free  St.  Paul's 
mission  church  in  the  Overgate,  and  Free  St.  Enoch's 
in  the  Nethergate. 

Dundee  is  rich  in  charitable,  literary,  and  public 
institutions.     Besides  the  royal  infirmary,  the  royal 


DUNDEE. 


452 


DUNDEE. 


llmatio  asylum,  the  ancient  hospital  fund,  and  the 
Morgan  hospital,  it  has  a  medical  and  surgical  dis- 
pensary and  vaccine  institution, — a  royal  orphan 
institution, — an  indigent  sick  society, — a  clothing 
society, — an  eye  institution, — 18  endowments  for 
various  philanthropic  purposes, — the  charitable 
funds  of  the  guildry,  the  nine  trades,  the  seamen 
fraternity,  and  numerous  voluntary  associations, — 
a  seaman's  friend  society, — a  society  for  the  relief 
of  indigent  females, — two  new  poors'  houses,  the 
largest  containing  an  infirmary  for  sick  paupers, 
erected  by  the  generosity  of  a  private  citizen, — a 
home  for  the  reclamation  of  women, — a  convalescent 
institution, — a  humane  societj', — a  society  for  the 
prevention  of  cruelty  to  animals, — a  national  security 
savings'  bank, — a  florists'  and  horticultural  society, 
— the  Watt  institution, — a  working  men's  associa- 
tion,— a  right-of-way  association, — a  phrenological 
society, — a  Highland  society,  —  a  philharmonic 
society, — a  choral  society, — several  public  libraries, 
— and  numerous  religious  and  school  societies,  gen- 
eral and  congregational,  for  promoting  almost  every 
variety  of  enlightening  and  Christianizing  effort  at 
home  and  abroad. — The  banks  in  Dundee  are, — the 
Dundee  banking  company,  established  in  1763,  but 
now  amalgamated  with  the  Koyal  bank, — the  East- 
ern bank,  established  in  1838,  now  amalgamated 
with  the  Clydesdale,  located  in  Trade's  hall, — and 
branch  offices  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  in  Keform- 
streer, — of  the  British  Linen  company,  in  Murray- 
gate, — of  the  National  hank  of  Scotland,  in  Reform- 
street, — of  the  Koyal  bank  of  Scotland,  in  Murray- 
gate, — and  of  the  Commercial  bank  of  Scotland,  the 
Union  bank  of  Scotland,  and  the  City  of  Glasgow 
bank,  all  in  Reform-street. 

The  principal  inns  are  the  Royal  Hotel  in  Nether- 
gate,  tlie  British  in  Castle-street,  the  Albion  in 
Tally-street,  the  Crown  in  Green-market,  the  Dun- 
dee Arms  in  Crichton-street,  the  Star  in  Seagate, 
the  Prince  of  Wales  in  Castle-street,  Hood's  in  the 
Vault,  Lamb's  Temperance  in  Reform-street,  Ma- 
ther's Temperance  in  Murraygate,  and  Birrell's 
Temperance  in  Union-street.  Dundee  has  six 
newspapers, — the  Dundee  Daily  Advertiser  and  the 
Dundee  Courier  and  Argus,  published  daily, — the 
Dundee  Advertiser  on  Tuesday  and  Friday, — the 
Northern  Warder,  on  Tuesday  and  Friday, — the 
Dundee  Weekly  News  on  Saturday,  and  the  Dun- 
dee, Perth,  Forfar,  and  Fife  People's  Journal,  on 
Saturday;  and  the  last  has  a  circulation  of  100,000. 

Dundee  is  remarkable  for  failure,  perseverance, 
and  eventual  success  in  attempts  at  manufacture. 
Coarse  woollens,  under  the  name  of  'plaiding,'  dyed 
in  Holland,  and  exported  throughout  Europe, — bon- 
nets, so  extensively  manufactured  as  to  employ  a 
large  proportion  of  the  population, — coloured  sew- 
ing thread,  made  by  seven  different  companies,  main- 
taining 6G  twisting-mills,  and  employing  1,340  spin- 
ners,— the  tanning  of  leather,  in  at  least  9  tanyards, 
and  to  the  annual  value  of  £14,200, — glass,  in  two 
factories,  one  for  window  and  the  other  for  bottle- 
glass, — the  spinning  of  cotton  undertaken,  and,  for  a 
time,  spiritedly  conducted  by  7  different  companies, 
— the  refining  of  sugar,  which  was  carried  on  in  a 
large  building  in  the  Seagate  ; — these,  and  the  mak- 
ing of  buckles  and  other  minor  manufactures,  all 
flourished  for  a  season,  and,  in  the  end,  went  utterly 
to  ruin;  bequeathing,  in  some  instances,  their  names 
to  streets,  and  in  others  the  vestiges  of  their  factory 
walls  to  the  inspection  of  the  commercial  antiquary, 
as  memorials  of  the  instability  of  trade.  The  mak- 
ing of  soap,  the  brewing  of  ale,  and  the  manufacture 
of  cordage,  are  ancient;  and  the  first,  after  being 
long  extinct,  has  again  revived,  the  second  has  also 
taken  a  recent  start,  while  the  third  is  in  an  increas- 


ingly prosperous  condition.  Other  successful  manu- 
factures are  the  making  of  'Dundee  kid  gloves,' 
known  over  the  whole  country;  chiefly  on  account 
of  the  superior  manner  in  which  they  are  sewed,  and 
made  of  a  fine  leather  principally  imported  from 
England, — the  manufacture  of  confectionery,  and 
the  famous  '  Dundee  marmalade,' — the  making  of 
candles, — the  working  of  iron, — the  construction  of 
machinery, — the  making  of  hand-cards,  and  cards 
for  cotton,  wool,  silk,  and  tow, — the  building  of 
ships,  together  with  the  constructing  of  iron-steam- 
ers.— and  above  all,  the  manufacture  of  flax  yarns 
and  linen  and  jute  fabrics. 

"As  an  encouragement  to  the  linen  trade  in  its 
infancy,"  says  Dawson's  Abridged  Statistical  His- 
tory of  Scotland  in  1853,  "a  bounty  was  given  by 
Government  on  all  linen  exported,  and  a  heavy  duty 
laid  on  its  importation.  In  the  face  of  this  pro- 
cedure, the  trade  of  Dundee  increased  to  a  prodigious 
extent,  and  is  still  on  the  increase.  Its  fabrics  con- 
sist of  Osnaburgs,  sheeting,  duck,  and  coarse  linens 
generally;  besides  which  linen  yarn,  cotton-bagging, 
jute  carpetings,  canvas  and  cordage  are  goods  ex- 
tensively manufactured.  In  1745,  only  74  tons  of 
flax  were  imported,  without  any  hemp  ;  the  ship- 
ments of  linen,  during  the  same  year,  being  estimated 
at  about  1,000,000  yards;  no  mention  being  made 
either  of  sail-cloth  or  bagging.  In  1791,  the  im- 
ports of  flax  amounted  to  2,444  tons;  and  those  of 
hemp  to  299  tons ;  the  exports  that  year  being 
7,842,000  yards  linen,  280,000  yards  sail-cloth,  and 
65,000  yards  bagging.  From  this  period  the  trade 
began  to  extend  itself  gradually,  though  not  rapidly." 
Previously  to  the  peace  of  1815,  no  great  quantity 
of  machinery  was  employed  in  spinning  ;  but  about 
this  period,  in  consequence  partly  and  principally 
of  the  extensive  improvement  and  introduction  of 
machinery,  and  partly  of  the  greater  regularity  with 
which  supplies  of  the  raw  material  weie  obtained, 
the  trade  began  rapidly  to  increase;  and  the  pro- 
gress of  it  since  has  been  astonishing.  The  quan- 
tity of  flax  imported  in  1814  was  about  3,000  tons; 
in  1830,  15,000  tons;  in  1843,  32,000  tons;  in  1857, 
including  tow  and  codilla,  37,267  tons,  together 
with  995  of  hemp,  and  about  25,000  of  jute;  in 
1863,  of  flax,  codilla  and  hemp,  28,988  tons,  and  of 
jute,  46,9S3,  total  75,971  tons,  value  about  2J  mil- 
lions. In  1807  the  number  of  flax-spinning  mills 
in  Dundee  was  only  4;  in  1822,  17  ;  in  1851,  (in- 
cluding power-loom  factories)  43,  with  a  horse- 
power of  2,000;  while  in  May,  1864,  the  number 
had  risen  to  61,  containing  160  steam-engines  with 
an  aggregate  horse  power  of  4,621,  moving  170,552 
spindles  and  6,709  power-looms,  and  giving  em- 
ployment to  36,020  hands.  Since  then  the  factories 
in  the  town  and  neighbourhood  have  increased  and 
extended;  and,  at  the  end  of  1865,  the  number  of 
persons  engaged,  adding  those  employed  at  hand- 
looms,  &c,  was  nearly  50,000,  whose  weekly  wages 
amounted  to  about  £20,000.  (See  Warden's  ad- 
mirable work  on  '  the  Linen  Trade.') 

"The  quantity  of  yarn  now  spun  here,"  says  Mr. 
Warden,  "  may  be  about  500,000  spindles  weekly,  or 
25,000,000  per  annum.  Value,  £3,750,000;  and  the 
total  annual  value  of  the  yarns  and  linens  produced 
in  Dundee  may  be  about  £5.000,000,  of  which  about 
one-half  is  consumed  in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the 
other  half  exported.  The  exports  are  chiefly  to  the 
Mediterranean,  Australia,  the  American  continent, 
and  the  West  Indies.  In  1863  there  were  forward- 
ed from  Dundee,  by  sea,  5,583  pieces  osnaburgs, 
112,251  sheetings,  12,772  bagging,  121,356  canvas, 
13,948  dowlas,  132,369  sacking,  37,355  sundries, 
5.130  tons  yarns;  and  by  rail,  44,712  tons  yarns  and 
linens."     "We  believe,"  says  Mr.  M'Culloch,  "that 


DUNDEE. 


DUNDEE. 


the  shipments  of  linen  from  Dundee  alone  are  quite 
us  great  us  those  from  all  Ireland.  While  the  manu- 
facture has  been  slowly  progressive  in  Ireland,  it  has 
increased  at  Dundee  even  more  rapidly  than  the 
cotton  manufacture  has  increased  at  Manchester." 

Had  space  permitted,  wo  would  have  given  some 
description  of  the  factories  of  Dundee,  several  of 
which  are  no  less  remarkable  for  their  splendid 
architecture  than  for  their  colossal  proportions.  The 
most  extensive,  as  well  as  the  most  imposing,  are 
those  of  Messrs.  Baxter,  Brothers,  &  Co.,  (employ- 
ing 4,000  hands,)  in  the  Dens;  A.  and  D.  Edward 
&  Co.,  (employing  2.500  hands,)  in  Scouringburn  ; 
Gilroy,  Brothers,  &  Co.,  (employing  2,500  hands,) 
in  Lochee-road;  J.  and  A.  D.  Crimond,  (employing 
1,600  hands,)  at  Bowbridge;  W.  R.  Morrison  &Co., 
(employing  1,700  hands,)  at  Wallace  fens;  Thom- 
son, Shepherd,  &  Briggs,  (employing  2,000  hands,) 
at  the  Magdalen  Green;  and  Cox,  Brothers,  &  Co., 
(employing  3,200  hands.)  at  Loehee.  Among  all 
these  fine  works,  perhaps  the  spinning-mill  of 
Messrs.  Gilroy  bears  the  palm  botli  for  extent  and 
artistic  beauty. 

In  1731,  the  port  of  Dundee,  even  including  its 
creeks  of  Perth,  Broughty-Ferry.  Ferry-Port-ou- 
Craig,  and  St.  Andrews,  had  only  70  vessels  of 
aggregately  2.300  tons  burden;  and  even  in  1792, 
it  had  no  more  than  116  vessels,  of  aggregately 
8,550  tons.  But  in  1829,  it  had  225  vessels,  of  ag- 
gregately 27,150  tons  ;  in  1840,  it  had  324  vessels, 
of  aggregately  51,135  tons;  in  1860.  it  had  225  ves- 
sels, of  aggregately  42,381  tons ;  and  in  1865,  it  had 
212  vessels,  registering  45,955  tons.  The  average 
yearly  foreign  trade  of  the  port,  in  British  shipping, 
in  the  years  1840—1844,  was  79,586  tons, — in  the 
years  1845 — 1849,  93,219  tons;  in  foreign  shipping, 
in  the  years  1840  —  1844,  19,642  tons,— in  the  years 
1845 — 1849,  22,585  tons;  and  the  average  yearly 
coasting  trade,  in  the  years  1840 — 1844,  was  215.635 
tons,— in  the  years  18-45— 1849,  274,224  tons.  The 
foreign  trade,  in  1852,  inward  in  British  vessels  was 
40,290  tons, — in  foreign  vessels,  22,959  tons;  out- 
ward in  British  vessels,  30,440  tons, — in  foreign 
vessels,  14,366  tons ;  and  the  coasting  trade,  in  1852, 
inward  was  152,288  tons, — outward,  66,168  tons. 
The  foreign  trade,  in  1860,  inward  in  British  vessels 
was  45,037  tons, — in  foreign  vessels,  38,878  tons ; 
outward  in  British  vessels,  34,281  tons, — in  foreign 
vessels,  25,599  tons;  and  the  coasting  trade,  inward 
in  British  vessels,  was  180,122  tons, — in  foreign 
vessels,  143  tons;  outward  in  British  vessels,  72,741 
tons, — in  foreign  vessels,  118  tons.  In  the  year 
ending  31st  May,  1865,  the  foreign  trade  inward 
was  414  vessels,  86,140  tons;  and  the  coasting  trade 
inward  2,563  vessels,  235,853  tons.  The  customs, 
in  1840-4,  averaged  yearly  £46,294;  in  1845-9, 
£57,271 ;  in  1855,  were  £57,615;  in  1860,  £59,747; 
and  in  1865,  £76,860. 

The  principal  articles  of  import  are  flax,  hemp, 
timber,  iron,  tar,  lime,  coals,  refined  sugar,  ashes, 
tallow,  whale-blubber,  and  agricultural  produce; 
and  the  principal  articles  of  export,  besides  the  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  linen  and  jute  fabric,  are  linen  yarn, 
machinery  and  mill-work,  iron  and  steel,  confection- 
ery, fish,  coals,  spirits,  agricultural  produce,  and 
miscellaneous  manufactured  goods.  A  trade  to 
Australia  sprang  suddenly  up  in  the  end  of  1852, 
occasioned  the  despatch  of  32  cargoed  vessels  of 
aggregately  about  10,000  tons  in  the  course  of  1853, 
and  is  now  not  exceeded  by  the  Australian  trade  of 
any  port  of  the  empire  excepting  Liverpool.  There 
are  several  companies  connected  with  the  shipping 
of  the  port, — such  as  the  Dundee,  Perth,  and  Lon- 
don Shipping  Company;  the  Dundee  and  Newcastle 
Steam   Shipping    Company;    the   Tay   and   Tyne 


Shipping  Company;  the  Arctic  Shipping  Company; 
and  the  Tay  Whale-fishing  Company.  The  D. 
P.  and  L.  Shipping  Company  have  regular  steam- 
ers, twice  a-week  to  London,  once  a -week  to 
Hull,  once  a-fortiiight  to  Rotterdam  and  to  Dunkirk, 
and  occasionally  to  Hamburg.  The  Arctic  fishing- 
vessels  are  large  and  powerful  screw-steamers,  9  in 
number,  which  make  most  successful  voyages  al- 
most every  season,  while  the  old-fashioned  sailing- 
vessels  belonging  to  other  ports  on  the  east  coast  too 
often  return  clean.  A  steamer  plies  every  hour  during 
the  day  from  Dundee  to  Newport;  and  in  the  summer 
months  there  are  frequent  trips  by  the  river  to  New- 
burgh  and  Perth.  Dundee  has  constant  communi- 
cation by  rail  with  all  parts  of  the  kingdom,  is  well 
supplied  with  cabs  for  local  conveyance,  and  has 
omnibuses  which  run  every  half-hour  to  the  west- 
end  of  the  town. 

Dundee  is  only  moderately  accommodated  with 
flesh  and  fish  markets.  Its  fuel  consists  of  coal, 
brought  chiefly  from  England  and  Fife.  The  town, 
in  its  streets,  shops,  and  public  buildings,  is  lighted 
with  gas.  Altogether,  Dundee  is  behind  no  town  of 
Scotland  in  the  race  of  social  and  civic  improvement. 
"In  population," — says  the  writer  in  the  New  Statis- 
tical Account  of  Scotland,  under  date  December,  1833, 
— "  In  population,  manufactures,  and  trade,  in  the 
luxury  and  comfort  which  prevail,  Dundee  has  per- 
haps advanced  faster  than  any  similar  town  in  the 
kingdom.  There  are  men  alive  in  it  who  remember 
when  its  population  was  only  one-fifth  of  what  it  is 
now, — when  its  harbour  was  a  crooked  wall,  often 
enclosing  but  a  few  fishing  or  smuggling  craft, — 
when  its  spinning-mills  were  unknown  and  un- 
thought  of,  and  its  trade  hardly  worthy  of  the  name. 
And  curious  would  it  be  could  we  anticipate  the 
future,  and  tell  what  will  be  its  state  when  another 
generation  shall  have  passed  away,  and  other  hands 
shall  perhaps  be  called  to  prepare  a  record  of  its 
progress  or  decline."  But  much  more  curious  than 
this  is  an  account  of  Dundee  written  in  1678,  by 
Robert  Edward,  Minister  of  Murroes,  and  published 
in  a  Description  of  the  County  of  Angus.  "At  Dun- 
dee," says  that  account,  "the  harbour,  by  great 
labour  and  expense,  has  been  rendered  a  very  safe 
and  agreeable  station  for  vessels ;  and  from  this  cir- 
cumstance the  town  has  become  the  chief  emporium, 
not  only  of  Angus,  but  of  Perthshire.  The  citizens 
here  (whose  houses  resemble  palaces)  are  so  eminent 
in  regard  to  their  skill  and  industry,  that  they  have 
got  more  rivals  than  equals  in  the  kingdom."  He 
then  gives  a  minute  and  fanciful  description  of  the 
town,  under  the  figure  of  a  human  body;  and  if  he 
were  now  to  view  the  human  body  wbich  he  so 
minutely  describes,  we  doubt  not  that,  owing  to  the 
huge  corpulency  and  great  stature  it  has  attained, 
he  would  he  much  puzzled  to  trace  out  the  features 
of  the  child  in  the  full-grown  man. 

By  act  of  3°  and  4°  William  IV.  the  town  council 
of  Dundee  is  fixed  at  20,  exclusive  of  the  dean-of- 
guild,  who  has  a  seat  ex-officio.  All  the  councillors 
retire  in  a  cycle  of  3  years,  6  the  first  year,  and  7 
the  second  and  the  third;  and  the  burgh  being 
divided  into  3  districts,  2  are  returned  each  year  by 
each  district,  and  3  the  second  and  the  third  year  by 
the  first  district.  The  magistrates  are  a  provost, 
four  bailies,  and  a  dean-of-guild.  They  exercise  juris- 
diction over  the  whole  of  the  ancient  and  extended 
royalty.  They  try  questions  of  debt,  and  all  criminal 
cases  within  burgh.  There  is  a  sheriff-substitute 
in  the  town,  whose  jurisdiction  is  cumulative  with 
that  of  the  magistrates  within  the  royalty,  and  at 
the  same  time  extends  over  the  landward  part  of 
the  parishes.  The  magistrates  have  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  town-clerks,  procurator  fiscal,  chamber- 


DUNDEE. 


A54 


DUNDEE. 


lain,  collector  of  cess,  jailer,  and  other  city-officers. 
The  town-clerk  and  procurator-fiscal  are  appointed 
ad  vitam  aut  culpam;  the  other  officers  hold  their 
appointments  during  the  pleasure  .of  the  council. 
The  guild-burgesses  are  possessed  of  funds,  secured 
upon  heritable  bonds,  amounting  at  Michaelmas, 
1852,  to  upwards  of  £3,000.  The  nine  incorporated 
trades,  and  the  three  united  trades,  possess  funds 
which  are  employed  chiefly  in  giving  assistance  to  de- 
cayed members,  and  to  widows.  A  report  of  the  town- 
council,  in  1854,  shows  that  the  endowments  or  mor- 
tifications belonging  to  the  town  for  charitable  and 
educational  purposes  have  a  capital  value  of  £59,291 
13s.  6d.;  and  this  is  exclusive  of  two  endowments,  not 
reported  on,  of  the  estimated  value  of  from  £1,000  to 
£1,500.  The  police  of  Dundee  was  regulated  for 
some  time  by  a  statute  passed  in  1837,  which  divided 
the  town  into  eleven  wards,  and  vested  the  manage- 
ment jointly  in  the  magistrates,  and  in  a  specially 
elected  body  of  general  commissioners.  But  it  is  now 
regulated  by  the  general  police  act  for  Scotland 
passed  in  1850.  The  magistrates  and  town-council 
are  the  police  commissioners.  The  jurisdiction  of  the 
police  board  extends  over  the  whole  parliamentary 
burgh.  The  annual  value  of  real  property  within 
the  burgh  in  1861-2,  was  £230,335;  in  1865-6, 
£270,596. 

The  public  property  of  the  town  consists  of 
lands,  houses,  churches,  and  salmon-fishings;  and 
in  1833,  was  estimated  at  £123,447  10s.  10(1.  The 
revenue  of  the  burgh  in  1692  was  £279  4s.  6d. ;  in 
1788,  £2,820  8s.  8d. ;  in  an  average  of  several  years 
preceding  1833,  £7,011  lis.  3d.;  in  1839,  £7,936 
7s.  73.;  in  1860,  £3,268;  in  1863-4,  £3,512.  Dun- 
dee formerly  united  with  Perth,  Cupar-Fife,  St. 
Andrews,  and  Forfar,  in  sending  one  member  to 
parliament;  but  under  the  reform  act  it  returns  a 
member  for  itself  and  suburbs.  In  1859,  the  par- 
liamentary constituency  was  2,740;  the  municipal 
2,693.  In  1860,  the  parliamentary  constituency  was 
2,676;  the  municipal  2,548.  The  constituencies  are 
now  identical,  and  in  1865  amounted  to  3,039.  Pop- 
ulation of  the  municipal  burgh  in  1841,  60,355;  in 
1861,  61,449.  Houses,  3.548.  Population  of  the 
parliamentary  burgh  in  1861,  90,417.  Houses, 
5,185;  rooms  with  windows,  44,054.  Families 
living  in  one  room  with  no  window,  0'25  per  cent.; 
in  one  room  with  window,  37'14  per  cent.  Males, 
39,737;  females,  50,680.  Proportion  in  Eochee, 
6,683;  in  public  institutions,  1,111  ;  in  ships,  151. 
Population  in  1865,  about  102,000. 

Dundee  was  formerly  fortified  with  walls,  begun 
by  the  English,  and  completed,  in  1547,  by  the 
French.  The  existence  and  even  the  position  of  its 
gates  are  commemorated  in  the  names  of  its  streets, 
Nethergate,  Overgate,  Seagate,  and  Murraygate, — 
the  first  formerly  called  Fluckergate,  and  the  second 
Argylegate.  In  the  12th  century  David,  prince  of 
.Scotland,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  the  hero  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  graphic  and  exciting  story  of  the  Talisman, 
landed  at  Dundee  on  his  return  from  the  crusades; 
and,  in  fulfilment  of  some  vows  which  he  had  made  in 
the  spirit  of  the  period,  he  built  a  gorgeous  church, 
and  surmounted  it  with  the  magnificent  tower  which 
still  forms  the  most  striking  feature  in  a  scenic  pic- 
ture of  the  burgh.  Dundee  was  twice  taken  by 
Edward  I.,  pillaged  of  its  records,  robbed  of  its  pro- 
perty, defaced  in  its  churches,  and  even  burned  to 
the  ground;  and,  though  burned  a  third  time  during 
the  inroad  made  to  Scotland,  in  1385,  by  the  Duke 
of  Lancaster,  it  speedily  towered  to  an  eminence  of 
prosperity  greater  than  it  had  ever  attained  previous 
to  its  disasters.  At  the  period  of  the  Eeformation 
it  was  the  first  town  in  Scotland  which  publicly 
renounced   popery.      General  Monk  encountered  a 


stubborn,  prolonged,  and  sanguinary  resistance 
beneath  its  walls;  and  when,  at  length,  he  took  the 
town  by  assault,  he  repaid  the  bravery  of  its  bur- 
ghers and  of  numerous  strangers  who  had  fled  to  it  for 
refuge,  by  abandoning  it  to  pillage.  So  great  was 
the  spoil,  that  each  soldier  in  Monk's  army  received 
for  his  share  nearly  £60  sterling, — a  sum,  in  the 
comparative  value  of  money  at  the  period,  truly 
wonderful. 

"  Dundee,"  says  Mrs.  Stowe,  "  has  always  been  a 
stronghold  of  liberty  and  the  reformed  religion.  It 
is  said  that  in  the  grammar  school  of  this  town 
William  Wallace  was  educated;  and  here  an  illus- 
trious confraternity  of  noblemen  and  gentry  was 
formed,  who  joined  to  resist  the  tyranny  of  Eng- 
land. Here  Wishart  preached  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Eeformation  preparatory  to  his  martyrdom. 
Here  flourished  some  rude  historical  writers,  who 
devoted  their  talents  to  the  downfall  of  popery. 
Singularly  enough,  they  accomplished  this  in  part 
by  dramatic  representations,  in  which  the  vices  and 
absurdities  of  the  Papal  establishment  were  ridi- 
culed before  the  people.  Among  others,  one  James 
Wedderburn  and  his  brother,  vicar  of  Dundee,  are 
mentioned  as  having  excelled  in  this  kind  of  com- 
position. The  same  authors  composed  books  of 
song,  denominated  '  Gude  and  Godly  Ballads,' 
wherein  the  frauds  and  deceits  of  popery  were  fully 
pointed  out.  A  third  brother  of  the  family,  being  a 
musical  genius,  it  is  said,  '  turned  the  tunes  and 
tenors  of  many  profane  songs  into  godly  songs  and 
hymns,  whereby  he  stirred  up  the  affection  of  many,' 
which  tunes  were  called  the  Psalms  of  Dundee. 
Here  perhaps  was  the  origin  of  '  Dundee's  wild- 
warbling  '  measures.  The  conjoint  force  of  tragedy, 
comedy,  ballads,  and  music,  thus  brought  to  bear 
on  the  popular  mind,  was  very  great.  Dundee  was 
long  a  sufferer  during  the  various  civil  commotions 
in  Scotland.  In  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  it  stood  out 
for  the  solemn  league  and  covenant,  for  which  crime 
the  Earl  of  Montrose  was  sent  against  it,  who  took 
and  bumed  it.  It  is  said  that  he  called  Dundee  a 
most  seditious  town,  the  securest  haunt  and  recep- 
tacle of  rebels,  and  a  place  that  had  contributed  as 
much  as  any  other  to  the  rebellion.  Yet  afterwards, 
when  Montrose  was  led  a  captive  through  Dundee, 
the  historian  observes,  '  It  is  remarkable  about  the 
town  of  Dundee,  in  which  he  lodged  one  night,  that 
though  it  had  suffered  more  by  his  army  than  any 
town  else  within  the  kingdom,  yet  were  they 
amongst  all  the  rest,  so  far  from  exulting  over  him, 
that  the  whole  town  testified  a  great  deal  of  sorrow 
for  his  woful  condition  ;  and  there  was  be  likewise 
furnished  with  clothes  suitable  to  his  birth  and  per- 
son." The  most  notable  modern  events  in  Dundee 
were  the  landingof  Queen  Victoria  and  Prince  Albert, 
in  September,  1844,  and  the  embarkation  of  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  in  September,  1864. 

Among  many  celebrated  natives  and  citizens  of 
Dundee,  may  be  mentioned,  Alexander  Scrymseour, 
one  of  the  heroic  companions  of  Wallace,  and  the 
first  of  Dundee's  hereditary  constables; — Sir  John 
Scrymseour,  one  of  the  former's  descendants,  who 
became  Viscount  of  Dudhope,  and  adhering  to 
Charles  I.,  fell  in  the  battle  of  Marston-muir; — 
Hector  Boethius,  the  Scottish  historian,  in  1470,  the 
Principal  of  King's  college,  Aberdeen,  and  one  of 
the  revivers  of  elegant  literature; — Eobert  Pittilock, 
now  called  Patullo,  who,  as  first  Captain  of  the 
Scottish  guard,  in  the  service  of  France,  acquired 
distinguished  military  honours  under  Charles  VII.; 
— James  Halliburton,  one  of  the  earliest  and  ablest 
of  the  Scottish  reformers,  through  whose  influence 
Dundee  became  the  first  town  of  Scotland  in  which 
the  reformed  religion  was  openly  professed;— George 


DUNDEE. 


455 


DUNDEE. 


Mackenzie,  Lord-advocate  of  Scotland,  author  of  the 
'  Institutes  of  the  Scots  Law,'  and  founder  of  the 
Advocates'  library  of  Edinburgh; — John  Mar,  the 
constructor,  in  tho  17th  century,  of  a  curious  chart 
of  the  North  sea  and  the  frith  of  Tay,  which  cannot, 
even  at  the  present  day,  be  excelled  in  correct  illus- 
tration;— George  Yeamiui  of  Marie,  the  representa- 
tive of  the  town  in  the  last  Scottish  or  Union  parlia- 
ment, and  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  patriotic  legis 
lators  of  his  country; — Mr.  John  Willison,  the  well- 
known  anil  cherished  author  of  '  The  Afflicted 
Man's  Companion;' — Robert  Fergusson  the  poet, 
and  Robert  Stewart,  a  friend  of  his,  and  an  eminently 
literary  man; — James  Weir  and  James  Ivory, 
teachers  in  the  Dundee  seminary,  and  profound 
mathematicians; — Admiral  Duncan,  the  hero  of 
Camperdown,  and  of  many  other  naval  fights; — Dr. 
Robert  Small,  the  author  of  a  luminous  view  of  the 
astronomical  discoveries  of  Helper;  —  the  poets, 
Thomas  Hood  and  Robert  Nicoll ; — and  the  preachers, 
Mr.  M'Cheyne  and  Dr.  Russell.  To  these  might  be 
added  Alexander  YVedderburn,  1st  Earl  of  Rosslyn; 
and  Charles  Middleton,  1st  Lord  Barham.  Dundee 
has  even  claimed  Sir  William  Wallace  as  a  native. 

Dundee  has  at  two  periods  given  noble  titles.  Sir 
John  Scrymseour,  of  the  family  who  were  long  con- 
stables of  the  town  and  standard-bearers  to  the  King 
of  Scotland,  was  created  Viscount  Dundee,  in  1641; 
and  his  second  successor,  the  third  Viscount,  was 
created  Earl  of  Dundee  in  1661.  On  the  latter's 
death,  without  immediate  heirs,  the  Scrymseours  of 
Birkhill,  now  Wedderfcum  of  Wedderburn,  were  de- 
prived of  their  inheritance.  In  1686  the  estates — 
after  having  been  for  a  time  in  the  possession  of 
Maitland  of  Hatton — were  bestowed  by  James  VII. 
on  Captain  John  Graham  of  Claverhouse.  This 
man,  of  infamous  memory  in  the  history  of  the  per- 
secution of  Scotland's  Worthies,  was,  in  1688,  cre- 
ated Viscount  Dundee.  On  his  death,  a  few  months 
afterwards,  at  the  battle  of  Killiecrankie,  the  estates 
were  finally  conferred  by  King  William  on  the 
family  of  Douglas. 

DUNDEE  AND  ARBROATH  RAILWAY,  a 
railway  from  Dundee  to  Arbroath.  The  formation 
of  it  was  commenced  in  August,  1836,  and  completed 
in  less  than  three  years.  The  railway,  besides 
forming  a  communication  between  Dundee  and  Ar- 
broath, is  connected  at  Brougbty-Ferry  with  the 
termination  of  the  eastern  or  Dundee-ward  fork  of 
the  North  British  railway,  and  at  Arbroath  with 
the  east  end  of  the  Arbroath  and  Forfar  railway, 
and  through  that  witli  the  Aberdeen  railway.  It 
commences  at  Trades' -lane,  Dundee,  and  takes  an 
easterly  direction,  running  parallel  with  Dock-street 
on  the  north,  and  the  new  wet  docks  on  the  south. 
It  then  continues  through  an  arm  of  the  Tay  for 
about  a  mile,  when  it  enters  a  very  deep  rock-cut- 
ting on  the  Craigie  estate.  Proceeding  still  east- 
ward, it  crosses  at  two  different  points  the  road  be- 
tween Dundee  and  Broughty-Ferry.  At  3£  miles, 
it  reaches  Broughty-Ferry,  where  the  depot  is  very 
handsome  and  commodious,  and  where  also  were 
erected  the  company's  workshops  for  repairing  their 
engines.  On  leaving  Broughty-Ferry,  it  proceeds 
along  Broughty-  Ferry  links,  and  through  barren 
sands  past  Monifieth  and  Barry,  to  Carnoustie, 
which  is  10J  miles  from  Dundee;  and  thence  it 
traverses  a  tract  6i  miles  in  extent,  and  of  little  in- 
terest, past  East  Haven,  to  Arbroath.  A  very  sharp 
curve  of  J  mile  radius  occurs  toward  its  termination. 
Were  this  curve  in  the  centre  of  the  line,  or  where 
the  trains  go  at  high  velocities,  it  might  be  con- 
sidered dangerous;  but  as  it  is  placed  close  upon  the 
Arbroath  depot,  it  is  rather  an  advantage  in  bringing 
up  the  speed  of  the  trains  than  otherwise.     At  Ar- 


broath the  station  is  most  commodious,  and  the  ac- 
commodation for  passengers  excellent.  A  branch 
goes  from  the  station  to  the  harbour.  Close  upon 
the  depot  stands  the  Bell-rock  signal-tower,  whence 
a  communication  is  kept  up  with  the  men  stationed 
upon  the  Bell-rock  light-house. 

This  railway,  from  the  favourable  gradients, 
easily  obtained,  (the  ruling  one  being  1  in  1,200,) 
and  the  little  value  of  the  land  through  which  it  goes, 
was  constructed  at  the  comparatively  small  cost  of 
£6,460  per  mile;  and  this  too  with  a  double  line. 
The  rails  are  56  lbs.  to  the  yard,  and  are  laid  prin-  . 
cipally  upon  stone-blocks.  The  bearings  are  three 
yards  apart;  and  the  gauge  is  5  feet  6  inches.  The 
railway  has  a  total  length  of  16f  miles;  and  it 
passes  through  the  parishes  of  Monifieth,  Barry, 
Panbride,  St.  Vigeans,  and  Arbirlot.  There  are  a 
number  of  beautifully  executed  bridges  both  under 
and  over  it;  and  the  bulwark,  or  sea-wall,  which  runs 
from  Dundee  to  the  deep  cutting  at  Craigie,  is  a 
work  of  great  magnitude,  showing,  in  an  eminent 
degree,  the  skill  and  ingenuity  of  the  company's 
engineer,  Mr.  Miller,  of  Grainger  and  Miller,  Edin- 
burgh, under  whose  direction  the  whole  line  was 
planned  and  executed.  The  authorized  capital  of 
the  company  was  £266,700  in  shares  and  £88,900  in 
loans.  But,  in  1863,  the  Dundee  and  Arbroath  was 
amalgamated  with  the  Scottish  Northeastern. 

DUNDEE  AND  NEWTYLE  RAILWAY,  a 
railway  from  Dundee  and  Lochee  to  Strathmore. 
It  was'  opened,  in  1831,  as  a  single  truck-line,  10J 
miles  long,  from  Dundee  to  Newtyle  ;  was  leased  in 
perpetuity,  under  an  act  of  1846,  to  the  Dundee  and 
Perth  company ;  and  was  greatly  altered  both  under 
that  act  and  under  one  of  1859.  It  has  stations  at 
Liff,  Camperdown,  Lochee,  Baldovan,  Baldragon, 
Dronley,  and  Auehterhouse.  It  originally  left  Dun- 
dee on  an  inclined  plane  of  800  yards  in  length,  with 
a  gradient  of  1  yard  in  10,  and  proceeded  through  a 
shoulder  of  Dundee-law,  in  a  tunnel  of  340  yards  in 
length,  toward  the  valley  of  the  Diehty ;  but  these 
features  of  it,  as  also  a  branch  from  it  for  goods 
through  the  streets  to  the  Dundee  and  Perth  ter- 
minus, have  disappeared.  It  ascends  an  inclined 
plane,  in  the  gorge  of  the  Sidlaws,  to  a  summit-level 
of  544  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, — and  descends 
a  second  inclined  plane,  through  the  Slack  of  New- 
tyle, into  the  valley  of  Strathmore.  Itis  connected  by 
branches  there  with  the  Scottish  Northeastern  rail- 
way,— some  of  which  originally  were  its  own;  and 
it  communicates  through  these  with  Coupar-Angus, 
Meigle,  Glammis,  and  Forfar.  A  new  portion  of  it, 
7j  miles  long,  was  opened  on  10th  June  1859,  and 
the  Lochee  section,  6  miles  long,  was  opened  on 
10th  June  1861.  The  authorized  capital  for  it,  prior 
to  its  being  leased,  was  £140,000  in  shares,  and 
£30,000  in  loans;  and  further  capitals  were  author- 
ized of  £50,000  in  shares  and  £16,606  in  loans  by 
the  act  of  1846,  and  £70,000  in  preference  shares  by 
the  act.  of  1859. 

DUNDEE  AND  PERTH  RAILWAY,  a  rail- 
way from  Dundee  to  Perth.  It  was  opened  in 
May,  1847.  It  is  21J  miles  in  length,  and  has 
stations  for  Invergowrie,  Longforgan,  Inchture, 
Errol,  Glencarse,  and  Kinfauns.  Its  course  lies 
along  the  left  bank  of  the  Tay,  through  the  Carse 
of  Gowrie  and  past  the  skirts  of  the  Hill  of  Kin- 
noul,  to  the  vicinity  of  Perth ;  and  the  scenery  on 
its  flanks — the  wooded  shores  and  islets  of  the  river 
on  the  one  side,  the  luxuriant  lands  and  ornate 
screens  of  the  cavse  on  the  other,  with  profusion  of 
grove,  park,  mansion,  and  variegated  feature  on 
both — is  everywhere  beautiful,  in  many  places 
brilliant,  from  Glencarse  to  Perth  superb.  The 
line  commences  at  Yeaman  shore,- -skirts  the  west- 


DUNDELCHACK. 


456 


DUNDONALD. 


ern  part  of  Dundee  on  a  sea-embankment, — runs 
along  the  face  of  the  romantic  Miff  of  Will's  Braes, 
— crosses  the  lovely  river  bead,  of  Invergowrie  bay, 
near  the  village  and  quaint  old  churchyard  of  In- 
vergowrie,— is  carried  on  a  stupendous  viaduct 
across  the  great  sandstone  quarries  of  Kingoodie, — 
passes  near  the  bay  of  Inchture,  and  harbour  of 
Powgavie,  the  shipping-place  of  the  Carse  of  Gowrie. 
— sheers  off  to  some  little  distance  from  Errol,  and 
northward  of  Inohyra, — coincides  again  with  the 
river's  bank,  past  Kinnoul, — crosses  the  Tay,  from 
Barnhill,  on  a  magnificent  bridge,  of  great  length, 
in  the  form  of  a  segment  of  a  circle,  with  the  central 
part  resting  on  an  island, — and  terminates  at  the 
Prince's-street  station  in  Perth. — Both  the  Dundee 
and  Perth  railway,  and  the  Dundee  and  Newtyle  were 
amalgamated,  in"  1863,  with  the  Scottish  Central ; 
and  that  again  was  amalgamated,  in  1865,  with  the 
Caledonian. 

Great  changes  were  contemplated,  in  1865,  by  the 
Caledonian  company,  specially  affecting  the  interior 
of  the  town  of  Dundee  ;  and  great  changes,  to  com- 
pete with  these,  were  contemplated  at  the  same  time, 
by  the  North  British  company,  a  chief  feature  of 
which  was  to  make  direct  access  to  Dundee  by 
bridging  the  Tay;  but  all  were  suspended  by  a  com- 
promise early  in  1866. 

DUNDELCHACK  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  parish 
of  Daviot,  Inverness-shire.  It  is  about  6  miles  long, 
and  1 J  broad.  It  never  freezes  in  winter,  but  very 
readily  in  spring,  by  one  night's  frost,  in  calm 
weather.  It  pours  its  waters,  by  a  small  stream, 
into  the  Nairn,  forming  in  its  course  several  beauti- 
ful lochlets. 

DUNDONALD,  a  parish  in  the  north-west  of 
Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  contains  the  post-office  villages 
of  Dundonald  and  Troon,  a  suburb  of  the  post-town 
of  Irvine,  and  tire  villages  of  Old  Borne,  Shewalton, 
and  Loans.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Irvine 
water,  which  separates  it  from  Irvine,  Dreghorn, 
and  Kilmaurs ;  on  the  east  by  Riccarton  and  Craigie ; 
on  the  south-east  by  Symington  and  Monkton ;  and 
on  the  south-west  and  west  by  the  frith  of  Clyde. 
From  a  bend  in  Irvine  water,  before  that  stream 
enters  Irvine  harbour,  the  parish  extends  south- 
ward along  the  coast  7£  miles;  in  its  greatest 
breadth  it  extends  between  6  and  7  miles;  and 
it  contains  an  area  of  about  17  square  miles.  It 
is  divided  from  south  to  north  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts  by  the  low  range  called  the  Claven  hills,  and 
afterwards  by  Shewalton  moss.  The  upper  or  east- 
ern section  is  a  rolling  surface  of  gentle  eminences, 
adorned  with  clumps  and  belts  of  plantation;  and 
consists,  in  general,  of  a  fertile,  loamy  clay.  The 
lower  or  western  section  is  nearly  a  dead  flat.  Im- 
mediately on  the  coast,  except  around  Troon,  and  in 
some  other  spots,  it  is  sandy  and  barren ;  and  from 
half-a-mile  inland,  it  has  an  excellent  soil,  and  is  in 
a  state  of  fine  cultivation.  The  promontory  of 
Troon,  protruding  1J  mile  into  the  sea,  and  not  J 
mile  of  average  breadth,  forms  a  fine  feature  in  the 
landscape  of  the  Ayrshire  coast,  as  seen  from  the 
eminences  south-eastward  of  Ayr.  The  Claven  hills 
range  south-eastward  about  3  miles,  and  south-west- 
ward about  1 J  mile,  and  are  all  either  under  culture, 
in  pasturage,  or  covered  with  plantation.  They  are 
so  low  as  not  to  bear  comparison  with  the  other  hills 
of  the  county,  yet  have  long  been  distinguished  by 
particular  names.  One  of  the  largest  is  called  War- 
ley  hill, — probably  a  corruption  of  'warlike;'  and 
bears  on  its  summits  the  vestiges  of  two  encamp- 
ments. The  Norwegians  who  landed  near  Ayr,  and 
were  afterwards  defeated  at  Largs,  it  is  thought, 
fortified  this  hill;  and  they  here  were  not  only  on  a 
post  of  great  security  from  the  hostile  warlike  ap- 


pliances of  their  period,  but  enjo}red  a  delighthu  and 
extensive  view  over  the  rich  amphitheatre  of  Cun- 
ningham and  Kyle,  and  the  picturesque  attractions 
of  the  frith  of  Clyde.  On  a  rising  ground,  near  the 
village  of  Dundonald,  stands  the  ruin  of  Dundonald 
castle,  which  we  shall  notice  in  a  subsequent  para- 
graph. Westward  of  the  castle  is  a  very  beautiful 
sylvan  hank,  nearly  a  mile  in  length,  and,  in  most 
places,  upwards  of  100  feet  in  height.  In  a  grand 
curvature  of  this  bank,  and  on  a  gentle  eminence, 
stands  the  house  of  Auchans,  for  a  long  period  the 
residence  of  the  Wallaces  of  Dundonald;  afterwards, 
about  1640,  the  property  of  Sir  William  Cochrane  of 
Loudon,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Dundonald;  and 
subsequently  the  possession  of  the  Earls  of  Eglinton. 
At  the  Auchans  are  the  remains  of  a  small  orchard, 
which  was  once  in  high  reputation.  The  pear, 
well-known  in  Scotland  by  the  name  of  Auchans, 
derived  its  name  from  this  place.  The  tree  came 
originally  from  France,  was  planted  in  this  orchard, 
grew  to  a  great  height,  and  was,  a  number  of  years 
ago,  blown  down  by  a  storm.  It  appears  that  the 
Wallaces  had  preceded  the  noble  family  of  Dundon- 
ald in  the  possession  of  this  property,  as  veil  as  that 
of  Auchans;  for  Douglas  mentions  John  Wallace  of 
Dundonald  and  Auchans,  as  having  married  a 
daughter  of  David  Stuart  of  Castlemilk,  some  time 
posterior  to  the  year  1570.  Both  father  and  son,  of 
the  same  name,  are  mentioned  as  proprietors  o( 
Dundonald,  a.  d.  1572.  Plantations,  especially 
around  Auchans,  are  large.  Shewalton  moss, 
nearly  4  miles  in  circumference,  affords  an  inex- 
haustible supply  of  peat.  Coal  abounds,  and  is 
worked  in  large  quantities  for  exportation.  Sand- 
stone of  fine  quality  is  quarried  at  Craiksland. 
Honestone  abounds  on  the  estate  of  Curreath.  The 
principal  landowners  are  the  Duke  of  Portland,  Sir 
Percy  A.  Fairlie,  Bart.,  Boyle  of  Shewalton,  Camp- 
hell  of  Craigie,  and  ten  or  eleven  others;  and  the 
principal  mansions  are  Fullarton,  Fairlie,  Shewal- 
ton, Newfield,  Curreath,  and  Hillhouse.  The  real 
rental  is  about  £23.700.  The  parish  is  traversed  by 
the  Ayr  fork  of  the  Glasgow  and  South-western 
railway,  and  by  the  Troon  and  Kilmarnock  railway ; 
and  it  has  harbours  at  Troon  and  at  Fullarton,— 
the  suburb  of  Irvine.  Its  industry  is  very  diversi- 
fied, ranging  through  the  departments  of  agriculture, 
mining,  handicraft,  handloom-weaving,  ship-build- 
ing and  commerce.  It  also  partakes  considerably, 
round  Troon,  the  character  of  a  summer  sea-bathing 
retreat.  The  Lady  Isle  is  in  it.  Assessed  propertv 
in  1860,  £27,538.  Population  in  1831,  5,579;  in 
1861,  7,606.     Houses,  830. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Eglinton. 
Stipend,  £256  2s.  hd.;  glebe,  £8.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £647  Is.  5d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  £52  10s., 
witli  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1803, 
and  repaired  in  1835,  and  contains  611  sittings. 
Two  chapels  of  ease  were  erected  about  22  years 
ago,  respectively  at  Troon  and  at  Fullarton,  each 
containing  about  900  sittings.  There  are  three 
Free  churches,  at  respectively  Dundonald,  Troon, 
and  Fullarton;  receipts  in  1865,  of  the  first,  £124 
4s.  l{d.,— of  the  second,  £246  2s.  8£d.,— of  the 
third-,  £247  14s.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Troon,  with  289  sittings.  There  are  an 
Assembly's  school  and  a  charity  school  at  Fullar- 
ton, a  female  industrial  school  at  Dundonald,  two 
female  schools  at  Troon,  two  Free  church  schools  at 
Troon  and  Fullarton,  and  four  subscription  schools 
at  Troon,  Darley,  Drybridge,  and  Old  Eome.  A 
bequest  of  £1,000  was"  left,  in  1842,  by  Dr.  James 
Macadam  for  distributing  annually,  to  the  poor 
parishioners  of  Dundonald,  the  value  of  its  interest 


DUNDONALD. 


457 


DUNDORNADIL. 


in  coals  and  blankets.  The  parish  of  Dundonald 
anciently  comprehended,  on  the  cast,  the  chapelry 
of  liiccavton,  which  was  erected  into  a  separate 
parish  long  before  the  Reformation;  and,  on  the 
south,  the  chapelry  of  Crossby,  now  included  in  the 
united  parishes  of  Moukton  and  Prestwick.  The 
church,  along  with  its  two  chapels,  belonged  to  the 
monks  of  Paisley,  and  was  served  by  a  vicar. 

Tho  Village  of  Dundonald  stands  on  the  road 
from  Irvine  to  Dalniellington,  and  on  that  from  Troon 
to  Kilmarnock,  2  J  miles  east  of  the  nearest  part  of 
the  sea-beach  and  4  miles  south-west  of  Irvine.  "  It 
has  an  interesting  aspect  with  its  one- storey  tene- 
ments, and  stripes  of  carefully  cultivated  land  ad- 
joining, and  the  beehives  clustering  among  pretty 
Hower-plots,  to  which  the  ruins  of  Dundonald  castle 
impart  a  romantic  air.  In  the  rear  of  the  ruin  a 
precipice  juts  out,  overhung  by  dark  masses  of  trees, 
at  whose  feet  slumbers  a  miniature  loch,  formed  by 
a  gurgling  streamlet,  which  meanders  pleasantly 
through  the  valley."  Population  of  the  village,  345. 
Dundonald  castle  has  never  made  any  conspicuous 
appearance  in  our  national  history;  but  it  claims 
attention  as  having  been  the  residence  of  some  of 
our  princes  of  the  house  of  Stewart.  This  castle 
gives  name  to  the  earldom  in  the  family  of  Coch- 
rane; but  the  rising  ground  on  which  the  castle 
stands,  with  5  roods  of  land  adjoining,  is  all  the 
property  in  this  parish  which  now  pertains  to  that 
family.  No  authentic  record  can  be  produced  as 
to  the  time  when  the  castle  was  built,  or  when  it 
was  spoiled  of  its  roof,  and  rendered  desolate.  A 
large  pile  still  remains.  The  walls  are  very  thick, 
and  built  of  whins  tone,  which  abounds  in  the  vicin- 
ity. The  corners  are  of  a  freestone  superior  in 
quality  to  any  now  found  in  the  parish.  The  Stuart 
arms  are  engrossed  in  different  parts  of  the  build- 
ing; and  the  whole  has  much  the  form  of  those 
castles  which  were  raised  in  many  places  of  Britain 
during  the  12th  and  13th  centuries.  "The  manor 
and  parish  of  Dundonald,"  says  Chalmers,  "be- 
longed to  Walter,  the  son  of  Alan,  the  first  Stewart, 
who  held  the  whole  of  the  northern  half  of  Kyle,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion; 
and  it  might  have  been  granted  to  him  by  David 
I.,  or  his  successor  Malcolm  IV.  Perhaps  the  castle 
of  Dundonald  was  built  by  the  first  Walter,  who  had 
no  appropriate  house  or  castle  when  he  settled  in 
Scotland.  It  seems  to  have  been  the  only  castle 
which  the  Stewarts  bad  in  their  extensive  barony 
of  Kyle  Stewart;  but  several  of  their  vassals  had 
small  castles  in  that  district."  Some  writers  have 
asserted — although  perhaps  rather  on  doubtful  au- 
thority,— that  Walter,  the  first  of  this  name,  and 
son  of  Fleance,  received  from  Malcolm  Canmore  the 
baronies  of  Strathgryfe  or  Renfrew,  and  Kyle,  in 
lieu  of  his  pretensions  to  Locbaber.  We  do  not 
know  that  the  name  of  this  place  occurs  before  the 
mention  that  is  made  of  it  in  the  designation  of 
Walter,  the  third  of  this  Christian  name,  who  is  de- 
signed '  of  Dundonald.'  He  was  made  Justiciary  of 
Scotland  by  Alexander  II.,  in  1230.  It  was  his  son 
Alexander  who  behaved  so  gallantly  in  the  battle  of 
Largs,  against  the  Norwegians.  "  The  castle  of 
Dundonald,"  says  Chalmers  again,  "became  the 
retreat  of  Robert  II.,  after  his  retirement  from  gov- 
ernment, upon  the  death  of  James,  Earl  of  Douglas, 
at  Otterbuvn,  in  1388."  He  must,  however,  before 
this  date,  have  occasionally  made  this  the  place  of 
his  residence;  for  Sir  John  Kennedy,  of  Dunure, 
having  endowed  a  chapel  adjoining  the  burial-place 
of  the  parish-church  of  Maybole,  this  grant  is  con- 
firmed by  Robert  II.  at  Domdouenald,  4th  December, 
1371.  Robert  II.,  after  he  ascended  the  throne, 
lived  much  in  Dundonald  castle;  and  he  died  here 


in  1390.  This  event  is  particularly  commemorated 
by  the  prior  of  St.  Serf's  Inch  in  Lochlevin: 

"The  sccownd  Robert  of  Scotland  Kyng, 
As  God  punvnid,  ninid  ondyng 
At  Downdownald  in  Ids  clllllro. 
Of  ft  scliort  scknes  thnre  deyd  he." 

In  the  same  fortress,  his  mild  but  unfortunate  son 
and  successor,  Robert  11 1,  occasionally  resided.  We 
need  scarcely  remind  the  reader,  that  this  prince 
had  been  baptized  by  the  name  of  John;  but  that 
this  being  deemed  an  unlucky  name — as  exemplified 
in  the  history  of  King  John  of  England,  of  John 
Baliol,  and  of  John,  king  of  France — it  was,  at  his 
accession,  judged  expedient  that  he  should  assumo 
that  of  Robert.  Hence,  in  the  language  of  the  vul- 
gar, be  was  commonly  known  by  the  soubriquet  ot 
John  Fernveir,  equivalent  to  "John  of  the  last 
year,"  or  "  lie  who  was  formerly  called  John."  His 
first  title  of  honour  seems  to  have  been  Lord  of 
Kyle;  afterwards  he  was  Karl  of  Carrick;  as  we 
learn  from  Wyntoun: — 

"Syne  eftynvartis  id!  a  qwhile 
Wytti  n  gret  folk  the  Lord  of  Kyle, 
That  syne  was  Erie  of  Karryke, 
And  alsua  Prynce  of  our  kynryk, 
Made  in  Annandirdale  a  rade, 
And  sa  lang  tyme  thare-in  he  bade, 
Qn-hill  all  the  folk  of  that  cuntie, 
Consentyt  Scottis  men  to  be." 

It  would  appear,  that  the  title  above  referred  to  was 
not,  like  that  of  Earl  of  Carriek,  connected  with  the 
dignity  of  heir  apparent,  but  had  been  given  to  him, 
as  a  younger  son,  from  the  patrimonial  inheritance 
of  the  Stewarts.  This  prince  terminated  his  un- 
happy reign  on  April  4th,  1406.  According  to 
Pinkerton,  this  event  took  place  at  the  castle  ol 
Rothesay  in  Bute.  This  corresponds  with  the  ac- 
count given  by  the  continuator  of  Fordun,  and  by 
Skene  in  his  '  Table  of  all  the  Kinges  of  Scotland.' 
But  Ruddiman,  David  Macpherson,  and  others,  give 
the  preference  to  Wyntoun's  testimony,  who  savs 
that  he  died  at  Dundonald: — 

"  A  thousand  and  fonre  hundyr  yere 
To  tha  the  scxt  all  rekuyt  clere. — 
Robert  the  thrid,  oure  Lord  the  Kyng, 
Maid  at  Dimdownald  his  endyng." 

Not  fiir  from  this  royal  seat,  the  remains  of  an  an- 
cient ecclesiastical  foundation  are  still  to  be  seen, 
popularly  denominated,  '  Our  Lady  Kirk  of  Kyle : ' 
but  the  time  of  its  erection  is  quite  unknown.  This 
chapel  was  called  Capella  de  la  Grace,  as  appears 
from  a  charter  of  James  IV.,  a.  d.  1490.  From  its 
vicinity  to  Dundonald,  it  seems  to  have,  at  least, 
occasionally  received  some  special  tokens  of  royal 
favour.  For  the  same  prince,  we  are  told,  never 
passed  through  that  part  of  the  country  without 
making  an  offering  at  '  Our  Lady's  Kirk  of  Kyle.' 
It  appears  that  belonging  to  this  establishment, 
there  was  a  minister  of  the  church  of  Rome,  who 
was  commonly  known  as  "  Our  Lady  of  Kyle's 
Pardoner,"  and  who  seems,  like  others  of  the  same 
order,  to  have  perambulated  the  country  for  the  pur- 
pose of  vending  her  acts  of  grace.    Population,  214. 

DUN'DONY,  a  small  green  island,  opposite  Stir- 
linghill,  in  the  parish  of  Peterhead,  Aberdeenshire. 
Here,  in  former  times,  was  a  salt-pan. 

DUNDORNADIL,  or  Dorxadilla's  Tower,  oi 
Dunharduil,  an  ancient  hill-fort  on  the  east  side  of 
Loch  Ness,  in  the  parish  of  Durness.  It  stands 
upon  a  high  hill,  of  a  circular  or  rather  conical 
shape,  the  summit  of  which  is  accessible  only  on 
the  south-east,  by  a  narrow  ridge  which  connects 
the  mount  with  a  billy  chain  that  runs  up  to 
Stratherrick.  On  every  other  quarter,  the  ascent  is 
almost  perpendicular;  and  a  rapid  river  winds  round 


DUNDRENNAN. 


458 


DUNDRENNAN. 


the  circumference  of  the  base.  The  summit  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  very  strong  wall  of  dry  stones,  which 
was  once  of  great  height  and  thickness.  The  en- 
closed area  is  an  oblong  square  of  25  yards  long, 
and  15  yards  broad;  it  is  level  and  clear  of  stones, 
and  has  on  it  the  remains  of  a  w."U.  Upon  a 
shoulder  of  this  hill,  about  50  feet  below  the  sum- 
mit, there  is  a  druidical  temple,  consisting  of  a 
circle  of  large  stones  firmly  fixed  in  the  ground, 
with  a  double  row  of  stones  extending  from  one  side 
as  an  avenue  or  entry  to  the  circle. 

DUNDEENNAN,  a  post-office  village,  with  a 
famous  old  abbey-ruin,  in  the  parish  of  Rerwick, 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  stands  in  a  narrow  valley, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Abbey  burn,  about  2  miles 
from  the  Solway  frith,  and  5  miles  east-south-east 
of  Kirkcudbright.  It  consists  chiefly  of  feus  upon 
the  estates  of  Dundrennan  and  Orroland.  The 
situation  is  elegantly  beautiful,  with  fine  neigh- 
bouring prospects  down  the  valley,  and  across  the 
frith.  The  houses  are  pleasantly  interspersed  with 
picturesque  old  trees,  and  combine  finely  into  one 
scene  witli  the  precincts  of  the  abbe}'.  Here  is  a 
parochial  school.  Population  of  the  village,  202. 
Houses,  47.  There  is  a  mansion  of  Dundrennan. 
The  parish  of  Eerwick  also  anciently  bore  the  name 
of  Dundrennan.  The  rains  of  Dundrennan  abbey, 
though  now  miserably  dilapidated,  evince  it  to  have 
been  a  beautiful  and  extensive  pile.  The  church  was 
in  the  form  of  a  cross,  surmounted  by  a  spire  200  feet 
high.  The  body  was  120  feet  long,  and  divided  into 
3  aisles  by  clustered  columns  spanned  with  arches, — 
the  side-aisles  each  15  feet  broad,  and  the  middle 
aisle  25.  The  transept  measured,  from  north  to 
south,  120  feet,  and  from  east  to  west  46  feet.  On 
the  south  side  of  the  church  were  the  cloisters,  en- 
closing a  square  area  of  94  feet,  with  a  grass  plot  in 
the  centre.  East  and  west  but  chiefly  south  of  these, 
were  the  lodgings  and  different  offices  of  the  monas- 
tery, occupying  a  space  of  nearly  300  square  feet. 
This  abbey  was  founded,  in  1142,  by  Fergus,  Lord 
of  Galloway.  Its  first  monks  were  brought  from  the 
Cistertian  abbey  of  Eievall,  in  Yorkshire ;  and  its 
first  abbot  was  Sylvanus,  who  died  in  1189.  A  sub- 
sequent abbot  sat  in  the  great  parliament,  at  Brig- 
ham,  in  1290,  for  settling  the  succession  of  the 
Crown.  Walter — either  the  same  abbot  or  his  suc- 
cessor— swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  in  1296;  and  re- 
ceived, in  return,  a  precept  to  the  sheriffs  of  Ber- 
wick and  of  Cumberland  for  the  restriction  of  the 
property  of  his  house.  Eobert  I.  and  David  II. 
granted  to  the  monks  considerable  territorial  pos- 
sessions. In  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century, 
Thomas,  the  abbot,  sat  in  the  celebrated  general 
councils  of  Constance  and  Basil.  Edward  Maxwell, 
of  the  noble  family  of  that  name,  was  abbot  in  the 
time  of  Mary;  and  afforded  her  an  asylum  here 
upon  her  flight  from  the  disastrous  battle  of  Lang- 
side.  Dundrennan  was  one  of  those  abbeys  whose 
functionaries  were  appointed  by  the  King,  indepen- 
dently of  the  Pope.  In  1587,  all  its  property  de- 
volved to  the  Crown  by  the  act  of  annexation.  In 
1605,  it  was  made  over  to  Gavin  Hamilton,  who  had 
been  consecrated  bishop  of  Galloway.  A  consider- 
able part  of  the  useful  Chronicle  of  Melrose  was  com- 
piled by  a  monk  of  Dundrennan, — most  probably  by 
Abbot  Thomas. 

"  Dundrennan  abbey,"  says  Mr.  M'Diarmid,  "  like 
most  religious  houses  built  by  the  Catholics  in  the 
olden  time,  is  beautifully  situated  in  a  valley  of  the 
same  name.  Whether  the  surrounding  limited  dis  ■ 
tiict  gave  to  or  received  from  the  monastery  its 
present  appellation,  is  a  point  we  pause  not  to  dis- 
cuss— but  most  probably  the  former.  The  site  of 
the  edifice  ;s  merely  sloping,  and  hardly  deserves 


the  name  of  an  eminence;  but  a  brawling  'burn 
passes  hard  by;  hills  of  various  forms  appear  at  a 
little  distance;  the  braes  which  form  the  fore- 
ground, are  in  many  places  engagingly  covered  with 
copse;  the  Solway,  a  well-known  arm  of  the  sea, 
comes  rippling  to  the  land,  at  less  than  2  miles 
to  the  south;  and  there  are  eminences  plentifully 
scattered  around  that  command  delightful  marine 
views  over  a  long  line  of  frith,  including  Skiddaw 
and  his  congeners,  the  isle  of  Man,  and,  looming  far 
a-head,  the  singularly  peaked  mountains  of  Morne 
in  Ireland.  When  the  monastery  was  inhabited, 
all  these  and  other  objects  must  liave  been  distinctly 
visible  from  the  turret  and  tower;  and,  as  regards 
vast  amplitude  of  scenery,  resting  on  the  placid, 
running  into  the  picturesque,  and  intermingling  the 
sublime,  there  could  be  few  retreats  of  the  same 
order  more  highly  favoured  than  Dundrennan  abbey. 
The  name  of  Queen  Mary  lends  a  charm  to  Dun- 
drennan which  bids  fair  to  defy  dissociation  so 
long  as  one  stone  of  the  building  remains  upon  an- 
other. After  the  disastrous  battle  of  Langside, 
her  course  seems  to  have  lain  by  the  romantic  Glen- 
keus;  and,  in  wending  her  way  through  its  wildest 
recesses,  she  drew  rein  for  a  brief  space  at  Queens- 
hill, — a  property  situated  near  the  head  of  the  vale 
of  Tarf,  the  name  of  which  was  changed  in  honour 
of  the  above  memorable  event.  At  Tongland  she  is 
said  to  have  crossed  the  Dee, — not  of  course  by  the 
splendid  bridge  erected  by  Telford,  but  a  frail 
wooden  erection,  which  her  attendants  destroyed  as 
one  means  of  retarding  the  movements  of  the  enemy. 
While  this  work  proceeded,  the  beleagured  Queen 
sought  temporary  shelter  and  refreshment  in  the 
cottage  of  a  widow,  who  cheerfully  gave  of  her 
little  all,  and  was  rewarded,  scanty  as  ways  and 
means  may  have  been,  to  the  extent  of  her  ambition 
as  proprietrix  of  a  humble  domicile  and  adjoin- 
ing field.  Still  it  is  not  easy  to  map  the  exact  route 
of  the  persecuted  and  beautiful  Mary  during  her 
flight  to  the  coast.  That  she  paused  and  break- 
fasted at  the  castle  of  Lord  Han'is,  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkgunzeon,  is  considered  certain;  and  equally  so 
that  she  visited  the  hospitable  mansion  of  Lord 
Nithsdale — Terregles — where  specimens  of  her 
needle-work,  and  the  bed  in  which  she  slept  are  still 
shown;  and  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  both  hurried 
visits  must  have  been  paid  after  her  crossing  the 
Dee  at  Tongland.  It  was  evening  when  the  Queen 
reached  Dundrennan ;  and  the  impression  has  long 
been  erroneously  cherished  that  her  last  sad  sojourn 
on  the  shores  of  a  country  which  she  never  revisited 
except  in  dreams,  was  passed  under  the  roof  of  this 
abbey.  The  monks,  no  doubt,  bore  her  true  fealty, 
but  they  perhaps  dreaded  the  vengeance  of  her  pur- 
suers in  the  shape  of  fine  or  confiscation;  and,  from 
whatever  motive,  a  lodging  was  provided  in  a 
private  house,  which,  at  the  period  alluded  to,  was 
occupied  by  the  ancestors  of  the  late  Mrs.  Anderson 
of  Stroquhan.  The  monks,  however,  attended  her 
to  the  water's  edge, — assisted  in  seating  her  in  an 
open  boat, — and  after  waving  many  an  affectionate 
adieu,  slowly  bent  their  steps  homeward,  pausing 
at  intervals  to  mark  how  the  frail  bark  progressed 
towards  its  destination.  The  elements,  according 
to  tradition,  were  auspicious,  and  the  Solway  on  the 
day  of  expatriation,  presented  none  of  the  terrors  of 
a  Highland  loch — 

'The  blackening  wave  is  edged  with  white, 
Tempt  not  the  gloomy  frith  to-day. 

Port-Mary  is  simply  a  creek  surrounded  by  high 
rocks,  which  received  its  name  from  the  circum- 
stances recorded,  as  did  Maryport  on  the  opposite, 
side,  the  point  of  debarkation." 


DUNDROICII. 


459 


DUNFERMLINE. 


DUNDROICH,  or  '  the  Druids'  hill,'  a  mountain 
on  the  boundary  line  hetween  Peebles-shire  and 
Edinburghshire,  but  ehiefly  within  the  limits  of  the 
parish  of  Eddlestone  in  the  former  county.  It  rises 
2,100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  commands 
a  view,  on  one  side,  of  Lanarkshire ;  on  another,  of 
Annandale;  on  a  third,  of  Teviotdale;  and  on  a 
fourth,  of  the  three  Lothians  and  Fifeshire. 

DUNDUFF.     See  Maybole  and  Dunfermline. 

DUNDURAMH.     See  Lociigoii.head. 

DUNDURCUS.     See  Boharm. 

DUNDURN.     See  Comrie. 

DUNDYVAN  and  NEW  DL'NDYYAN,  two 
large  manufacturing  villages  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  They  stand  contiguous 
to  Coatbridge,  and  in  a  sense  form  part  of  it,  blend- 
ing with  it  in  the  landscape,  participating  entirely 
with  it  in  character,  and  sharing  fully  in  its  advan- 
tages of  traffic  and  institutions.  They,  however, 
have  ironworks  of  their  own,  with  nine  smelting 
furnaces, — also  an  academy  of  their  own,  with  three 
teachers.  Population  of  Dundyvan,  1,298.  Houses, 
169.  Population  of  New  Dundyvan,  2,204.  Houses, 
376.     See  Coatbridge. 

DUNEARN.     See  Burntisland. 

DUNEATON  (The),  a  small  river  of  the  upper 
ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  on  the  south-east  side 
of  Cairntable,  and  runs  about  13  miles  south-east- 
ward, exclusive  of  sinuosities,  partly  on  the  boundary 
between  the  parish  of  Douglas  and  the  parish  of 
Crawfordjohn,  but  chiefly  down  the  interior  of  the 
latter  parish,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Clyde  at  a 
point  about  2  miles  below  Abington.  It  is  fed  by  so 
many  little  affluents  that,  over  the  last  4  or  5  miles  of 
its  course,  it  has  an  average  width  of  about  40  feet. 
It  is  much  subject  to  freshets;  and  then  it  overflows 
alluvial  lands  on  its  banks,  and  is  liable  to  change 
its  channel  and  its  fords. 

DUNEIRA.     See  Comrie  and  Stratiiearn. 

DUNEMARK.     See  Culross. 

DUNEVAN,  an  ancient  hill-fort  near  Calder  in 
Nairnshire.  The  fortifications  consist  of  two  ram- 
parts, enclosing  an  oblong  level  space  on  the  top  of 
the  hill ;  and  within  that  space  are  traces  of  a  well, 
and  remains  of  a  large  mass  of  building  which  gave 
accommodation  to  the  garrison.  This  fortress  held  a 
telegraphic  communication,  through  two  inter- 
mediate heights,  with  Dundornadil  on  Loch  Ness. 

DUNFERMLINE,  a  parish  in  the  south-west  of 
Fifeshire.  It  contains  the  royal  burgh  of  Dunferm- 
line, the  post-towns  of  Charleston,  Limekilns,  Hal- 
beath,  and  North  Queensferry,  part  of  the  post-town 
of  Crossgates,  and  the  villages  of  Crossford,  Master- 
ton,  and  Patiemuir.  The  part  containing  the  village 
of  North  Queensferry  lies  2J  miles  south-south-east 
of  the  nearest  part  of  the  rest  of  the  parish,  and  is  a 
modem  annexation  formerly  belonging  to  Inver- 
keithing.  The  main  body  measures  about  9  miles 
in  extreme  length  from  north  to  south,  6  miles  in 
extreme  breadth  a  little  south  of  the  middle,  3  miles 
in  breadth  in  the  northern  part,  and  about  36  square 
miles  or  21,264  imperial  acres  in  area.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  south  by  the  frith  of  Forth  and  by  Inver- 
keithing;  on  the  east  by  Inverkeithing,  Aberdour, 
Dalgetty  and  Beath ;  on  the  north  by  Kinross-shire; 
and  on  the  west  by  Saline,  Camock,  and  Torryburn. 
The  greater  portion  of  it  has  a  southern  aspect,  the 
ground  rising  gradually  from  the  sea  towards  the 
north.  South  of  the  town  of  Dunfermline,  it  is  well- 
cultivated  and  enclosed ;  and  the  number  of  gentle- 
men's seats,  with  their  wooded  grounds,  gives  much 
beauty  to  the  scenery.  Towards  the  north,  the  soil 
is  not  so  good ;  and  although  much  has  been  done 
in  the  way  of  improvement,  the  general  appearance 
of  that  part  of  the  parish  is  not  so  interesting  as  it 


is  to  the  south.  The  coast  is  about  1$  mile  in  ex- 
tent, variously  high  and  flat,  chiefly  rocky,  with  the 
bay,  harbour,  and  village  of  Limekilns  in  its  centre, 
and  the  harbour,  limeworks,  and  village  of  Charles- 
ton at  its  western  extremity.  The  general  surface 
of  the  palish  rises  with  not  much  diversity  to  the 
vicinity  of  the  burgh,  becomes  there  picturesquely 
undulated,  and  alters  northward  into  increasing 
inequality  of  height  and  hollow.  The  principal 
hills  are  Craigluscar  on  the  north-western  border, 
and  the  hill  of  Beath  on  the  boundary  with  the  par- 
ish of  Beath, — the  latter  clothed  with  verdure  to  its 
summit,  and  commanding  a  brilliant  prospect.  Tho 
only  stream  deserving  notice  is  the  Lyne  or  Spital 
bum.  This  rises  in  the  vicinity  of  Crossgates,  and 
near  the  boundary  with  Dalgetty.  Having  received 
various  accessions,  it  becomes  considerable  below 
the  town,  frequently  overflows  its  banks,  and  lays 
the  rich  fields  of  Pittencrieff,  Loggie,  Keavil,  and 
Pitliver  under  water.  After  running  towards  the 
western  extremity  of  the  parish,  it  unites  with  an- 
other small  brook,  and  takes  a  southern  direction, 
along  the  boundary  with  Torryburn,  to  the  frith  of 
Forth.  There  are,  in  the  northern  part  of  the  parish, 
several  lakes — chiefly  the  Town  loch,  Lochfitty, 
Lochgloe,  and  Black  loch — whose  aggregate  area, 
together  with  that  of  the  streams,  has  been  com- 
puted at  227  acres.  About  13,400  acres  of  the 
parochial  surface  are  under  cultivation,  about  1,135 
are  under  wood,  and  about  3,730  are  either  waste  or 
pastoral.  The  principal  landowners  are  the  Earl  ol 
Elgin  and  Kincardine,  Sir  Peter  Arthur  Halket, 
Bart.,  Blackwood  of  Pitreavie,  Hunt  of  Pittencrieff, 
Wellwood  of  Garvock,  Barclay  of  Keavil,  and  Durie 
of  Craigluscar;  but  there  are  about  forty  others. 
The  real  rental  in  1844  was  £24,161  in  land,  £4,195 
in  minerals,  £18,677  in  the  burgh,  and  £3,441  in  the 
villages.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1844  at  £116,767;  of  which  £39,000 
were  for  coals,  £12,583  for  limestone  and  lime-shells, 
£441  for  sandstone  and  whinstone,  and  the  rest  for 
the  produce  of  land.  Assessed  property  in  1866, 
exclusive  of  the  burgh,  £40,715  12s.  lOd. ;  inclusive 
of  the  burgh,  £67,610  lis.  5d. 

In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  town,  to- 
ward the  south-west,  is  the  mansion  of  Pittencrieff". 
"  The  moment  you  leave  the  street,"  says  Mercer, 
"  you  enter  a  private  gate,  and  are  on  the  verge  of  a 
deep  glen  filled  with  fine  old  trees,  that  wave  their 
foliage  over  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  palace.  A  little 
farther  on  is  the  peninsular  mount,  on  which  Mal- 
colm Canmore  resided  in  his  stronghold,— tho 
original  germ  of  Dunfermline.  Round  the  base  of 
the  mount  winds  a  rivulet,  over  which  is  a  bridge 
leading  to  the  mansion-house,  situated  on  the  farther 
bank,  in  a  spacious  park  well-wooded,  adorned  with 
shrubberies,  and  having  a  splendid  prospect  to  the 
south.  The  ground,  too,  is  classical ;  for  amidst 
this  scenery,  three  centuries  ago,  when  it  was  even 
more  romantic  than  it  is  at  present,  must  often  have 
wandered  the  poet  Henryson,  holding  sweet  dal- 
liance with  the  muses.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
here  was  the  very  '  wod '  he  so  beautifu'ly  describes 
in  the  introduction  to  one  of  his  fables : — 

'In  myddis  of  June,  that  jolly  sweet  sessonn, 
Qulien  that  fair  Phebus,  with  his  beaniis  brychl. 

Had  dryit  up  the  dew  fra  daill  and  doun. 
And  all  the  land  maid  with  his  leinys  lyclit; 
In  a  morning  betwene  mid-day  and  liyvht. 

I  raiss  and  put  all  sluith  and  sleep  on  syde; 

Ontill  a  wod  I  went  allone,  but  gyd. 

Sueit  was  Ihc  smell  of  flomis  quhyt  and  reid, 

The  noyis  ofbirdis  ryeht  delitious; 
The  bewis  brod  blwniyt  abone  my  held: 

The  grund  growand  with  grassis  graticuh, 

Of  all  pleasans  that  place  was  plenteous. 


DUNFERMLINE. 


460 


DUNFERMLINE. 


With  sueit  odours  and  birdis  armonie ; 

The  niornyng  mild  my  mirth  was  mair  forlliy. 

The  roseis  reid  arrayit  rone  and  ryss, 
The  primrose  and  the  pnrpure  viola: 

To  heir  it  was  a  poynt  of  paradyss, 
Sic  myrth  the  mavyss  and  the  merle  cowth  ma 
The  blossoms  blyth  brak  up  on  bank  and  bra; 

The  smell  of  herbis,  and  of  foulis  the  cry, 

Contending:  quhu  suld  have  the  victory."' 

In  the  13th  century  this  property  belonged  to  Wil- 
liam de  Oberwell,  who,  in  1291,  granted  a  right  to 
the  monastery  of  working  coal  for  their  own  use  in 
his  lands.  In  1632  Thomas,  3d  Lord  Bruce  of  Kin- 
loss,  afterwards  Earl  of  Elgin,  had  a  charter  of  the 
barony  of  Pittencrieff ;  and  Sibbald  informs  us  that 
in  his  time  it  was  the  property  of  a  Mr.  Forbes. 
About  the  middle  of  the  last  centuiy  it  belonged  to 
George  Chalmers,  Esq. ;  and  afterwards  it  passed 
by  purchase  to  the  family  of  Hunt. — The  mansion- 
house  and  finely-wooded  grounds  of  Pitferrane,  the 
seat  of  Sir  Peter  Arthur  Halket,  Bart,  have  been 
held  by  the  Halket  family  since  the  end  of  the  14th 
century,  having  been  acquired  from  the  Seotts  of 
Balwearie,  the  previous  proprietors,  about  1399. 
From  a  remote  period  this  family  had  the  right  of 
exporting  coals  from  their  lands  to  foreign  countries 
free  of  duty.  In  1707  the  privilege  was  purchased 
by  government  for  £40,000  sterling. — Near  the  sea- 
coast,  is  Broomhall,  the  elegant  mansion  of  the 
Earl  of  Elgin  and  Kincardine,  situated  on  an  elevated 
lawn  overlooking  the  village  of  Limekilns.  The 
lands  of  Broomhall  formerly  bore  the  name  of  West 
Gellet,  and  do  not  seem  to  have  come  into  the 
possession  of  the  ancestors  of  their  present  proprietor 
till  about  the  time  of  their  first  elevation  to  the 
peerage,  at  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century. 
f  hey  yield  nearly  one-fourth  of  the  total  rent  tl  of 
the  parish.  The  Earl  of  Elgin  claims  to  be  the 
representative  of  the  male  line  of  the  illustrious 
house  of  Bruce,  but  without  ability  to  trace  it  to  the 
royal  Robert. — Pitreavie,  situated  to  the  east  of 
Broomhall,  belonged  formerly  to  the  baronet  family 
of  Wardlaw,  who  derived  their  name  from  an  office 
which  their  ancestors  held  in  the  administration  of 
law  under  the  Anglo-Saxon  kings.  The  13th 
baronet,  born  in  1794,  is  now  a  resident  in  Edin- 
burgh. Sir  Henry,  the  first  baronet,  founded  an 
hospital  at  Mastertown.  His  lady,  Elizabeth  Hal- 
ket, of  the  family  of  Pitferrane,  is  now  admitted 
to  have  been  the  authoress  of  the  fine  ballad  of 
Hardyknute,  which  so  long  puzzled  the  antiquaries 
of  the  day,  and  to  which  Pinkerton  wrote  a  second 
part,  which  gave  rise  also  to  much  controversy. 
She  is  buried  in  a  vault  on  the  outside  of  the  church 
of  Dunfermline.  The  Scottish  troops  were  defeated 
at  Pitreavie  by  a  detachment  of  Cromwell's  forces 
under  Colonel  Overton,  on  the  20th  of  July,  1651, 
when  3,000  fell,  and  1,200  were  taken  prisoners. 

Coal  was  wrought  in  this  parish  before  all  other 
places  in  Britain,  except  two,  and  has  been  wrought 
in  great  profusion;  yet  is  still  exceedingly  abun- 
dant. The  unwrought  strata  are  computed  to  ex- 
tend to  nearly  3,000  acres;  and  they  comprise,  in 
some  parts,  10  or  12  seams  of  the  aggregate  thick- 
ness of  upwards  of  40  feet.  The  largest  division  of 
the  coal-field  lies  within  the  property  of  the  Earl  of 
Elgin.  The  whole  area  belonging  to  him,  wrought 
and  unwrought,  may  be  stated  at  from  2,600  to 
2,700  acres.  About  800  or  900  of  these,  which  are 
the  most  southern,  are  nearly  exhausted.  A  large 
portion  of  this  extensive  coal-field  Lord  Elgin  holds 
on  a  lease  of  999  years,  from  the  Pitferrane  family. 
Almost  all  the  coal  partakes  more  or  less  of  the 
caking  quality  and  soft  texture  of  the  Newcastle  coal. 
A  new  pit  was  opened  in  1 839,  named  the  Wallsend 
pit,  which  is  the  deepest  coal-shaft  in  Scotland,  and 


probably  one  of  the  most  valuable.  It  is  in  depth 
105  fathoms,  1  foot.  There  are  19  beds  of  coal,  con- 
taining altogether  49  feet,  8  inches  of  coal,  which 
can  be  worked  in  13  separate  divisions,  by  this  pit. 
About  60,000  tons  are  annually  raised  at  the  Elgin 
collieries,  two-thirds  of  which  are  exported,  chiefly 
to  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Baltic.  Immediately 
east  of  the  Elgin  collieries  is  the  Wellwood  colliery. 
It  is  situated  about  a  mile  north  of  Dunfermline. 
The  coal  from  this  work  is  extensively  used  in  the 
town  of  Dunfermline  and  neighbourhood,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  it  is  also  exported,  principally  to  France. 
The  steam-boats  plying  between  Paris  and  Rouen 
are  almost  entirely  supplied  with  it.  The  quantity 
of  coals  annually  raised  at  this  work  is  about  40,000 
tons.  To  the  east  of  this  colliery,  and  about  1 J  mile 
from  the  town,  are  the  Townhill  and  Appin  col- 
lieries. The  yearly  output  from  these  amounts  to 
about  15,000  tons,  part  of  which  is  conveyed  by  a 
railway  to  Inverkeithing,  and  shipped  there  for 
France  and  the  Baltic.  Still  farther  to  the  east, 
and  2h  miles  from  the  town,  is  the  large  and  very 
old  colliery  of  Halbeath,  which  makes  a  larger  out- 
put than  the  Townhill  and  Appin  collieries,  and  also 
sends  part  of  its  produce  by  railway  for  shipment  at 
Inverkeithing.  This  colliery  likewise  yields  cannel 
coal  for  gas-works.  There  are  other  two  collieries, 
at  Cuttlehill  and  South  Letham;  but  they  are  small. 
Limestone  is  found  and  wrought  for  sale  on  the 
lands  of  Broomhall,  Boscobie,  Lathalmond,  and 
Dunduff.  Those  at  Charleston  on  Broomhall  lands, 
are  the  most  extensive:  see  Charleston.  There 
are  several  whinstone  and  freestone  quarries  in  the 
parish.  Iron-stone  pervades  the  whole  coal-field  of 
the  Earl  of  Elgin,  in  thin  bands  and  balls,  and  was 
once  wrought  to  the  extent  of  4,000  to  5,000  tons 
per  annum.  Copper  pyrites,  in  small  quantities,  is 
found  embedded  in  the  clay  iron-stone,  with  car- 
bonate of  lime.  In  addition  to  the  manufactories 
which  will  occur  to  be  noticed  in  our  account  of  the 
town,  there  are  a  brewery  at  Crossford,  three  tile  and 
brick  works  at  Charleston  and  elsewhere,  an  iron 
foundry  and  a  saw-mill  at  Charleston,  and  four  corn 
or  meal  mills  in  different  localities.  The  parish  is 
traversed  westward  from  the  town  by  the  Stirling 
and  Dunfermline  railway,  and  eastward  from  the 
town  by  the  Dunfermline  branch  of  the  North  British 
railway;  and  another  branch  of  the  latter  was  in 
progress  in  1866  from  the  town  to  North  Queensferry. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  17,068;  in  1861, 
21.187.     Houses,  2,877. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Fife.  The  charge  is  collegiate;  and  the 
patron  of  both  charges  is  the  Crown.  Stipend  of  the 
first  minister,  £299  Us.  8d.;  glebe,  £34.  Stipend  of 
the  second  minister,  £299  1 1  s.  8d.  without  glebe  or 
manse.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1821,  and 
repaired  in  1835;  and  contains  nominally  2,050  sit- 
tings, but  availably  only  about  1,400.  Attendance, 
730.  St.  Andrew's  church  was  originally  built  as 
a  chapel  of  ease,  but  was  constituted,  in  June,  1851, 
by  the  Court  of  Teinds,  a  quoad  sacra  parish  church. 
Sittings,  797.  The  North  church,  situated  at  the 
east  end  of  Golfdrum,  was  built  in  1840  as  an  ex- 
tension church,  and  likewise  is  now  a  quoad  sacra 
parish  church.  Sittings,  800.  The  ministers  of  St. 
Andrew's  and  the  North  are  both  elected  by  trus- 
tees. There  are  three  Free  churches  in  the  town, 
—the  Abbey  church,  St.  Andrew's  church,  and 
North  church  —  whose  joint  attendance  in  1851 
was  1,358.  Receipts  in  1865  of  the  first  of  these, 
£540  8s.  3d.;  of  the  second,  £236  Is.  10d.;  of 
the  third,  £127  4s.  IJd.  There  are  four  United 
Presbyterian  churches  in  the  town,— Queen  Anne- 
street,  with    1,612   sittings,  and  an   attendance  o' 


DUNFERMLINE. 


461 


DUNFERMLINE. 


880-  Chalmers'-street,  with  430  sittings,  and  an 
attendance  of  300;  St.  Margaret's,  with  079  sittings, 
and  an  attendance  of  570;  and  Gillespie,  with  an 
attendance  of  470.  There  arc  also  two  United  I  res- 
byterian  churches  at  respectively  Limekilns  and 
Crossgates;  the  former,  with  1,050  sittings,  and  an 
attendance  of  600,  and  the  latter  with  530  sittings, 
and  an  attendance  of  250.  There  are  in  the  town 
an  Independent  chapel  with  700  sittings,  and  an  at- 
tendance of -150;  an  Irvingite  or  Catholic  apostolic 
meeting-house,  with  310  sittings;  an  English  Bap- 
tist place  of  worship,  with  an  attendance  of  160;  an 
Episcopalian  chapel,  with  342  sittings,  and  an  at- 
tendance of  85;  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  with  an 
attendance  of  450;  an  Evangelical  Union  chapel; 
and  places  of  worship  for  three  or  four  other  sinali 
bodies,  all  of  different  denominations. 

There  is  no  parochial  school;  but  there  are  nu- 
merous other  schools,  of  high  character,  with  great 
diversity  of  adaptation.  The  burgh  school,  or  high 
school,  is  under  the  management  of  the  magistrates 
and  the  town-council, and  is  conducted  by  a  master 
and  an  assistant.  The  branches  taught  in  it  are 
Greek,  Latin,  English,  mathematics,  geography, 
arithmetic,  and  writing.  The  master  has  a  salary 
from  the  town,  and  the  interest  of  a  mortification  by 
Queen  Anne,  amounting  to  £22  12s.  6d._  The  com- 
mercial academy  is  under  the  direction  of  the 
guildrv,  and  is  conducted  by  a  master  and  assist- 
ants. "  The  same  branches  are  taught  in  it  as  in  the 
burgh  school.  The  Holland  or  Priory  Lane  school, 
originated  in  a  donation  of  .-CI  ,000  by  the  late  Adam 
Holland,  Esq.  of  Gask,  is  under  flie  direction  of  the 
town-council,  and  affords  cheap  instruction,  in  the 
common  branches,  to  a  large  attendance  of  poor 
children.  The  Maclean  schools,  in  Golfdrum,  ori- 
ginated in  a  legacy  by  the  late  Rev.  Allan  Maclean, 
are  under  the  management  of  the  kirk-session,  and 
comprise  juvenile  schools  and  an  industrial  school. 
Wilson's  institution  dates  from  1837,  and  was  found- 
ed by  bequest  of  Mr.  John  Wilson.  The  Queen 
Anne-Place  schools  were  established  by  the  ladies 
of  Dunfermline  for  poor  girls.  An  elegant  hall  has 
been  built  by  subscription  for  a  government  school 
of  art.  There  are  likewise  in  the  town  an  Episcopal 
school  and  a  suite  of  Free-church  schools.  There 
are  excellent  schools  at  all  the  collieries.  There  are 
in  the  town  three  seminaries  for  young  ladies;  like- 
wise several  teachers  of  music.  The  total  of  day 
schools  in  the  parish,  in  1844,  exclusive  of  North 
Queensferry,  was  32,  conducted  by  37  teachers,  and 
attended  by  2,622  scholars. 

Dunfermline  parish  is  an  original  one;  but  many 
lands  formerly  belonging  to  it  have  been  united  to 
the  parishes  of  Beath  and  Carnock.  A  very  ancient 
document  concerning  it,  commonly  called  the  char- 
tulary  of  Dunfermline,  but  which  treats  particularly 
of  the  early  affairs  of  Dunfermline  abbey,  and  forms 
in  type  a  large  quarto  volume,  was  printed  in  1842 
by  the  Bannatyne  Club.  Many  distinguished  men 
of  the  parish,  both  ecclesiastics  and  civilians,  have 
figured  prominently  in  literature  and  politics. 
Among  the  most  eminent  Scotsmen  of  the  loth 
century  was  '  Maister  Robert  Henryson,  schohnais- 
ter  of  Dumfermling.1  lie  was  a  poet  of  consider- 
able fancy,  and  successfully  attempted  various  styles 
of  composition.  His  longest  poem, — '  The  Testa- 
ment of  the  Fair  Cresseide,' — "  contains,"  says  Dr. 
Irving,  "  many  strokes  of  poetical  description,  which 
a  writer  of  more  than  ordinary  genius  could  only 
have  produced."  He  wrote  a  number  of  fables  in 
verse,  which  convey  useful  lessons,  but  are  rather 
prolix.  Of  these,  probably  the  best  is  '  The  Bor- 
rowstonn  Mous,  and  the  Landwart  Mous.'  His  pas- 
toral '  Robin  and  Makyne  '  displays  a  love  of  nature 


and  great  sweetness  of  versification;  and  his  '  Ab- 
bey Walk'  is  full  of  serious  reflections.  The 
learned  civilian,  Edward  Henryson,  LL.D.,  seems 
to  have  been  the  grandson  of  the  poet.  George 
Duric,  abbot  of  Dunfermline,  was  made  an  extra- 
oidinary  lord  of  session  in  July,  1541,  and  keeper  of 
the  privy-seal  in  1554.  He  died  in  1561.  Robert 
Pitcairn,  abbot  of  Dunfermline,  was  secretary-of- 
state  during  the  regencies  of  Lennox,  Mar,  and 
Morton,  and  afterwards  under  James  VI.  Three 
other  abbots  of  Dunfermline  held  the  office  of  lord- 
high-chancellor  of  Scotland.  Arnold  Blair,  a  monk 
of  Dunfermline,  was  chaplain  to  Sir  William  Wal- 
lace, and  wrote  two  Latin  books  on  the  events  of  his 
day.  John  Durie,  another  monk  of  Dunfermline, 
embraced  the  Protestant  faith  at  the  Reformation, 
and  became  an  eminent  minister  of  it  in  Montrose, 
Leith,  and  Edinburgh.  Adain  Blackwood,  a  native 
of  Dunfermline  in  the  16th  century,  settled  in  France, 
published  various  works  there,  and  was  a  senator 
in  the  parliament  of  Poitiers.  Alexander  Seton, 
fourth  son  of  the  sixth  Lord  Seton,  and  a  senator  of 
the  College  of  Justice,  was  in  1605  created  Earl  of 
Dunfermline.  This  title  became  extinct  in  1694  at 
the  death  of  James,  the  fourth  Earl.  The  Eight 
Honourable  James  Abercromby,  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  third  son  of  the  gallant 
Sir  Ralph  Abercromby,  was  in  1839  called  to  the 
House  of  Peers  by  the  title  of  Baron  Dunfermline 
of  Dunfermline.  Admiral  Sir  Andrew  Mitchell, 
and  Dr.  Ebenezer  Henderson,  of  Highbury  College, 
London,  were  natives  of  this  parish. 

The  Town  of  Dunfermline  stands  a  little  south 
of  the  centre  of  the  parish,  2|  miles  north-north- 
east of  Limekilns,  5J  north- west  by  north  of  North 
Queensferry,  11  south-south-west  of  Kinross,  12 
west-south-west  of  Kirkcaldy,  16  north-west  of 
Edinburgh,  21  east-south-east  of  Stirling,  29  south 
of  Perth,  30  south-west  of  Cupar-Fife,  and  43  north- 
oast  of  Glasgow.  The  greater  part  of  it  is  situated 
on  an  eminence  of  considerable  extent,  which 
stretches  from  east  to  west,  has  an  elevation  of 
about  270  feet  above  sea-level,  and  slopes  in  a  pretty 
bold  declivity  toward  the  south.  But  so  soon  does 
the  ground  flatten,  that  the  part  of  the  burgh  called 
the  Nethertown  stands  on  a  plain.  The  town,  as 
seen  from  any  point  sufficiently  near  to  command 
a  close  view  of  it,  and  at  the  same  time  sufficiently 
distant  to  reveal  it  as  a  whole,  presents  a  very  fine 
appearance.  It  looks  to  be  embosomed  in  wood, — 
exhibits  over  the  tree-tops  a  tumulated  surface  of 
houses,  of  very  diversified  size  and  form, — and  lifts 
into  grand  prominence  Queen-Anne-street  United 
Presbyterian  church,  "  with  its  enormous  rectilinear 
ridge,"  the  lofty  steeple  of  the  former  guild-hall, 
now  the  seat  of  the  local  courts,  the  humbler  spires 
of  the  old  part  of  the  abbey  and  of  the  town-house, 
and  above  all  the  splendid  nave  and  magnificent 
tower  of  the  modern  abbey  parish  church.  A 
stranger,  on  approaching  it  for  the  first  time,  forms 
a  very  mistaken  notion  of  its  extent,  supposing  it  to 
be  little  else  than  a  grand  village  in  a  grove;  and, 
on  entering  it,  is  surprised  to  find  himself'  in  a  large 
town,  teeming  with  activity,  abounding  in  trade, 
and  every  way  worthy  of  holding  the  first  rank 
among  burghs,  between  Stirling  and  Dundee,  and 
between  Perth  and  Edinburgh. 

The  view  from  various  parts  of  the  town,  par- 
ticularly from  the  Abbey  cemetery,  is  extensive  and 
brilliant;  and  that  from  the  top  of  the  church  tower 
comprises  portions  of  twelve  counties,  ranging  from 
the  Grampians  to  the  Lammermoors,  and  from  the 
sources  of  the  Forth  to  the  German  ocean.  Irn 
mediately  under  the  eye  are  the  fine  tracts  of  soutn 
western  Fifeshire,  together  with  their  equally  fine 


DUNFERMLINE. 


462 


DUNFERMLINE. 


continuation  in  the  detached  district  of  Perthshire, 
onward  through  Clackmannanshire  to  the  Ochils. 
Next  is  the  frith  of  Forth,  from  North  Queensferry 
to  Culross,  sometimes  concealed  by  an  elevated 
piece  of  shore,  but  here  and  there  bursting  abroad 
in  varied  openings,  and  rendered  all  the  more  gay 
by  the  checquering  of  it  with  land.  Next  are  the 
southern  banks  and  screens  of  the  Forth,  beautifully 
undulated  and  luxuriantly  fertile,  many  wooded 
swells  of  the  Lothians,  the  heights  of  Edinburgh, 
sometimes  also  its  very  spires,  the  pleasure-grounds 
of  Hopetoun,  the  promontory  of  Blackness,  the  har- 
bour of  Borrowstownness,  and  the  windings  of  the 
Forth  through  the  carses  to  the  vicinit}'  of  Stirling. 
And  at  the  limits  of  vision  are  the  Lammermoors, 
along  the  mutual  border  of  Haddingtonshire  and 
Berwickshire,  Soutra  hill  at  the  water-shed  of  the 
Gala  and  the  Tyne,  the  Pentland  hills  in  Mid- 
Lothian,  Tiuto  in  Lanarkshire,  the  Campsie  hills 
in  Stirlingshire,  and  Benlomond  and  Benledi  among 
the  south-western  Grampians. 

The  interior  views  of  Dunfermline  do  not  cor- 
respond in  beauty  to  the  exterior.  Antiquities, 
public  buildings,  and  natural  situation,  indeed,  pre- 
sent some  things  to  fascinate,  and  many  to  please; 
but  the  streets  and  private  houses  are  far  from 
possessing  a  corresponding  interest.  The  town  as 
a  whole  is  neither  well-aligned  nor  finely  edificed. 
There  are  no  grand  street  views.  The  chief 
thoroughfares,  though  containing  substantial  houses, 
are  narrow  and  irregular.  Considerable  improve- 
ments, however,  have  been  made,  and  are  carefully 
maintained.  Many  modern  houses  are  neat;  and 
those  in  a  line  of  street  lately  opened  display  much 
taste.  Several  new  streets  have  been  formed;  and  a 
large  suburb  on  the  west  has  been  raised.  Many  neat 
villas  and  cottages  ornees,  surrounded  by  gardens 
and  pleasure-grounds,  stand  in  the  outskirts,  and 
are  inhabited  by  townsmen.  A  bridge  297  feet  in 
length,  was  built  by  the  late  George  Chalmers,  Esq., 
solely  at  his  own  expense,  across  the  Pittencrieff 
glen,  otherwise  called  the  glen  of  the  Tower  burn, 
at  the  west  side  of  the  town ;  and  this  bridge  became 
surmounted  by  excellent  houses,  with  good  shops, 
so  as  to  be  one  of  the  best  streets  in  the  burgh. 
Here  also,  in  this  glen,  are  romantic  natural  features 
and  interesting  ancient  monuments.  "  Nature  and 
autiquity,"  remarks  a  recent  guide  book,  "have 
conspired  to  embellish  Dunfermline  with  rare  attrac- 
tions. The  exquisite  beauty  of  Pittencrieff  glen 
could  scarcely  be  surpassed.  In  point  of  situation 
it  is  a  most  agreeable  surprise,  hanging  on  the 
skirts  of  a  manufacturing  town  like  a  jewel  in  an 
Ethiop's  ear." 

In  a  tower  in  this  glen,  some  small  vestiges  of 
which  still  exist,  and  bear  the  name  of  Malcolm's 
tower,  8  feet  high,  covered  with  grass,  and  sur- 
rounded with  traces  which  indicate  that  the  original 
area  of  the  building  was  60  feet  by  50 — in  this 
tower  resided  Malcolm  Canmore,  King  of  Scotland  ; 
and  here  he  married  Margaret,  a  Saxon  princess, 
who  had  with  her  brother  Edgar,  the  heir  of  the 
English  throne,  fled  to  Scotland  for  refuge  from  the 
Norman  conqueror.  Margaret  was  the  daughter  of 
Edward,  son  of  Edmund  Ironside,  king  of  England. 
Upon  William  the  Conqueror  ascending  the  English 
throne,  Edgar,  son  of  Edward,  with  his  mother 
Agatha,  and  two  sisters,  Margaret  and  Christian, 
retired  into  Scotland.  Some  authors  say  that,  being 
on  a  voyage  to  Hungary,  they  were  accidentally 
driven  hither  by  a  storm.  The  place  in  the  frith 
where  the  ship  anchored  is  a  small  bay,  about  a 
mile  north-west  of  North  Queensferry,  near  the 
present  toll-bar.  This  bay  is  called  St.  Margaret's 
Hope.     On  the  side  of  the  present  road,  near  Pit- 


reavie,  about  2  miles  from  Dunfermline,  is  a  large 
stone  called  St.  Margaret's  stone.  Here  she  is  said 
to  have  rested,  leaning  on  this  stone.  North  and 
South  Queensferry  derive  their  name  from  St.  Mar- 
garet. "  The  site  of  Malcolm's  tower,"  says  Mercer, 
in  his  excellent  Histoiy  of  Dunfermline,  "  was 
strikingly  adapted  for  a  stronghold,  and  could  not 
fail  of  attracting  a  rude  engineer  of  the  1 1th  century. 
Fordun  says,  it  was  a  place  extremely  strong  by 
natural  situation,  and  fortified  by  steep  rocks;  in 
the  middle  of  which  there  was  a  pleasant  level, 
likewise  defended  by  rock  and  water,  so  that  it 
might  be  imagined  that  the  following  words  were 
descriptive  of  this  place : — Non  liomini  facilis,  vix 
acleunda  feris.  '  It  is  difficult  to  men,  scarcely  ac- 
cessible by  wild  beasts.'  The  venvsla  planities, — or 
'  pleasant  level '  on  which  the  tower  was  built, — • 
forms  the  summit  of  a  very  steep  eminence  that  rises 
abruptly  out  of  the  glen,  and  causes  the  rivulet  to 
wind  round  its  base,  forming  a  peninsula.  The  whole 
substructure  of  the  glen  on  both  sides  is  formed  of 
freestone,  which  projects  in  many  places  from  the 
surface ;  and  these  rugged  declivities  must  have  been 
clothed  with  thick  impervious  woods,  rendering  the 
summits  extremely  difficult  of  access  on  three  sides." 
At  the  request  of  his  queen,  and  of  her  confessor, 
Malcolm  founded  and  endowed,  in  the  vicinity  of 
his  own  residence,  a  monastery  for  13  Culdees, 
which,  with  its  chapel,  was  dedicated  to  the  Holy 
Trinity.  The  date  of  Malcolm's  foundation  must 
have  been  between  1070,  when  he  was  married,  and 
1086,  when  he  and  his  queen  made  extensive  grants 
to  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity.  Malcolm's  sons, 
Ethelred  and  Edgar,  also  bestowed  lands  upon  this 
church.  Alexander  I.  granted  various  lands  to  it, 
and  is  said  to  have  finished  the  church ;  and  his 
queen,  Sibilla,  also  conferred  lands  upon  it.  He 
died  at  Stirling,  but  was  interred  at  Dunfermline. 
David  I.,  who  ascended  the  throne  in  1124,  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  policy  in  other  parts  of  the  king- 
dom, not  only  added  greatly  to  the  wealth  of  the 
monastery,  but  introduced  into  it  a  colony  of  the 
Benedictines,  or  Black  monks,  from  Canterbury  in 
England ;  and  for  the  purpose  of  making  the  change 
of  rales  under  which  they  were  brought  more  agree- 
able to  the  Culdees,  he  raised  it  to  the  dignity  of  an 
abbey,  having  a  mitred  abbot  for  its  head,  and  a  prior 
and  sub-prior  under  him.  From  the  style  of  the 
architecture,  Mr.  Leighton  is  inclined  to  think  that 
it  was  during  the  reign  of  David  I.  that  the  church 
— the  nave  of  which  still  remains — was  erected. 
Gotfried  or  Gaufrid,  who  had  been  prior  of  Canter- 
bury, was  the  first  abbot.  He  died  in  1154,  and 
was  succeeded  "by  his  nephew,  Gaufrid.  From  a 
statement  made  to  the  Pope  in  1231,  it  appears  that 
the  number  of  monks  had  then  been  increased  to  50. 
About  the  period  of  the  death  of  Alexander  III.,  it 
had  become  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  magni- 
ficent monasticestablishmentsin  Scotland.  Matthew 
of  Westminster  says,  that  at  this  time  "  its  boundaries 
were  so  ample, — containing  within  its  precincts 
three  carrucates  of  land,  and  having  so  many 
princely  buildings, — that  three  potent  sovereigns, 
with  their  retinues,  might  have  been  accommodated 
with  lodgings  here,  at  the  same  time,  without  in- 
commoding one  another."  When  Edward  of  Eng- 
land invaded  Scotland  in  1303,  he  resided  in  the 
abbey  of  Dunfermline  from  the  6th  of  November 
that  year  till  the  10th  of  February,  1304.  At  leav- 
ing it,  Edward  caused  his  army  to  set  it  on  fire.  "  On 
account,"  says  Matthew  of  Paris,  "  of  its  magnitude, 
the  nobles  of  the  kingdom  were  accustomed  to  as- 
semble here  to  devise  plots  against  Edward;  and, 
during  war,  they  issued  thence,  and  proceeded  to 
plunder  and   destroy  the  inhabitants  of  England. 


DUNFERMLINE. 


463 


DUNFERMLINE. 


Tin;  royal  army,  therefore, — perceiving  that  they 
had  converted  the  temple  of  the  Lord  into  a  den  of 
thieves,  and  that  it  gave  great  offence  to  the  English 
nation, — utterly  destroyed  it,  by  levelling  all  its 
splendid  edifices  to  the  ground;  sparing  from  the 
flames  the  church  only,  and  a  few  lodgings  for 
monks."  As  soon  as  the  kingdom  was  settled  under 
Bruce,  this  monastery  was  begun  to  be  rebuilt;  but 
probably  it  never  regained  its  former  grandeur. 
According  to  Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  the  abbey  and 
its  church  were  finally  destroyed  on  the  28th  of 
March,  1560.  The  last  abbot  was  George  Dune,  of 
the  family  of  Durie,  of  that  ilk,  who  held  the  office 
from  1530  till  the  destruction  of  the  monastery.  He 
died  in  1572. 

The  abbey  was  richly  endowed,  and  derived  part 
of  its  extensive  revenue  from  places  at  a  consider- 
able distance.  Kirkcaldy,  Kinghoni,  Burntisland, 
Musselburgh,  and  Inveresk  belonged  to  it.  Ac- 
cording to  a  rental  given  up  at  the  Reformation  by 
Allan  Couts,  in  name  of  George  Durie,  the  abbot, 
the  yearly  revenue  was  as  follows : — Money,  £2,513 
10s." 8d.  Scots;  wheat,  28  c.  11  b.  1  f.;  bea"r,  102  c. 
15  b.  1  f.  3  p.;  meal,  15  c;  oats,  61  c.  6  b.  2  f. ; 
horse-corn,  29  c.  1  b.  1  f.  2 J  p.;  butter,  34  St.;  lime, 

19  c.  15  b.;  salt,  11  c.  8  b. — According  to  another 
rental  by  the  same  person: — Money,  £2,404  4s.; 
wheat,  27  c.  4  b.  3  f.;  bear,  83  c.  il  b.  2  f.  2  p.; 
oats,  158  c.  5  b.  2  f.,  whereof  84  c.  white  oats;  lime, 

20  c;  salt,  11  c.  8  b.;  capons,  374;  poultry,  746. 
Id  1560,  Robert  Pitcaira  was  appointed  commenda- 
tor  of  the  abbey,  thus  obtaining  a  right  to  its  lands 
and  rents,  which  he  held  till  his  death  in  1584.  The 
Master  of  Gray  succeeded  him,  but  was  extruded  in 
1587,  when  Henry  Pitcairn  succeeded  him.  In 
1589,  the  abbey,  with  its  lands  and  privileges,  was 
erected  into  a  temporal  lordship,  which  was  con- 
ferred upon  Anne  of  Denmark,  queen  of  James  VI. 
In  1593,  Alexander  Seton,  who  afterwards  became 
first  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  was  appointed  by  Queen 
Anne  heritable  bailie  of  her  lordship  of  Dunferm- 
line. Charles  I.  granted  to  Charles,  second  Earl  of 
Dunfermline,  a  lease  for  57  years  of  the  feu-duties 
and  rents  of  the  lordship  of  Dunfermline,  with  the 
office  of  heritable  bailie  of  the  regality ;  which  was 
in  1665  assigned  to  John,  Earl  of  Tweeddale,  for  a 
debt  due  to  him  by  the  Earl  of  Dunfermline.  In 
1669,  John,  then  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  had  his 
office  of  bailie,  &e.,  vested  in  himself  by  royal  char- 
ter; and  in  1693,  obtained  a  prorogation  of  the  lease 
of  the  lordship,  in  his  own  name,  for  57  years.  In 
1748,  the  office  of  heritable  bailie  was  abolished 
with  other  heritable  jurisdictions  in  Scotland;  but 
the  office  of  heritable  keeper  of  the  palace  is  still 
retained  by  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  who  enjoys 
the  fees  of  constable,  mayor,  and  Serjeant  of  the 
lordship. 

Although  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  abbey  which 
still  remain,  are  sufficient  to  afford  a  glimpse  of 
what  must  have  been  its  former  grandeur,  yet  they 
are  but  a  trifling  portion  of  the  extensive  conven- 
tual buildings  which  must  have  existed  here,  even 
subsequent  to  the  demolition.  The  western  portion, 
or  nave  of  the  abbey  church — which  was  originally 
a  cross  church — is  still  in  tolerably  good  preserva- 
tion; and  is  a  fine  specimen  of  the  architecture  of 
the  age  in  which  it  was  erected.  It  is  generally 
said  to  be  in  the  Saxon  style  of  architecture ;  but 
Mr.  Leighton  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  style  is 
Norman.  The  principal  entrance  to  the  abbey- 
church  is  from  the  west,  where  there  is  a  very  finely 
enriched  door-way  in  the  Norman  style,  and  above 
this  a  handsome  pointed  window,  divided  by  mul- 
lions  and  transoms.  In  the  north  side  there  is  an- 
other entrance  from  what  is  now  thechurch-yard, 


by  a  porch  of  later  erection,  which  is  in  the  pointed 
style.  The  roof  of  the  nave  is  supported  by  a  dou- 
ble row  of  splendid  Norman  pillars,  from  which 
spring  round  arches  to  support  the  upper  wall,  and 
at  the  west  end  by  a  clustered  column  on  each  side; 
a  clustered  pilaster,  from  which  springs  a  pointed 
arch,  also  supporting  the  upper  wall.  These  co- 
lumns likewise  separate  the  body  of  the  nave  from 
the  north  and  south  aisles.  The  outside  of  the 
building  is  ornamented  by  two  heavy  towers  at  the 
west  end,  one  of  which  is  surmounted  by  a  spire, 
and  the  sides  by  heavy  buttresses  characteristic  of 
the  style  of  the  building.  Immediately  to  the  south 
of  the  abbey-church  are  the  ruins  of  the  fratery  or 
refectory,  which  formed  the  dining-hall  of  the  mo- 
nastery. Its  south  wall,  from  the  windows  of  which 
there  is  a  magnificent  view,  and  the  west  gable,  in 
which  there  is  one  of  the  finest  pointed  windows  in 
Scotland,  alone  remain.  The  only  other  portion  of 
the  monastic  buildings  existing  is  the  gateway  of 
the  monastery — now  called  the  Pends — which  exhi- 
bits a  fine  specimen  of  the  pointed  style  of  architec- 
ture. Mi'.  Swan  has  given  views  of  the  Norman 
porch,  and  of  the  Interior  and  Exterior  of  the  old 
Abbej'-church  in  his  elegant  work  entitled  '  Fife 
Illustrated.' 

The  abbey-church  was  long  the  place  of  sepulture 
of  our  Scottish  kings.  Here  Malcolm  Canmore  and 
his  queen  St.  Margaret  were  interred,  also  their  eld- 
est son,  Edward,  who  was  killed  in  Jedwood  forest. 
Edmond  their  second  son,  and  another  named  Eth- 
elrade,  who  was  Earl  of  Fife,  King  Edgar,  Alexan- 
der I.  with  Sibilla  his  queen,  David  I.  with  his  two 
wives,  Malcolm  IV.,  and  Alexander  III.,  with  his 
queen  Margaret  and  his  son  Alexander,  were  also 
here  entombed.  The  great  Brace,  too,  the  saviour 
of  his  country,  was  here  laid  at  rest  from  his  many 
toils,  with  his  queen  Elizabeth,  and  his  daughter 
Christina,  the  widow  of  Sir  Andrew  Murray.  The 
remains  of  these  distinguished  individuals  were  all 
interred  in  the  choir,  which  forms  the  site  of  the 
present  parish  church,  and  which — while  the  nave 
continued  to  be  kept  in  repair,  in  consequence  of 
being  used  as  the  parochial  place  of  worship  from 
the  Reformation  till  the  year  1821 — was  allowed  to 
pass  into  a  state  of  total  rain.  The  entombment  of 
Robert  Bruce  is  described  as  follows  by  Barbour: 

"They  haift'had  him  to  Dnnferryne, 
And  him  solemnly  yirded  syne, 
In  a  fair  tomh  into  the  quire; 
Bishops  and  prelats  that  were  there 
Assoilzied  him,  when  the  service 
"Was  done,  as  they  hest  conld  devise ; 
And  syne,  upon  the  other  day, 
Sorry  and  wo  they  went  their  way. 
And  he  debowelled  was  cleanly. 
And  also  balmed  syne  fnll  richly: 
And  the  worthy  Lord  of  Douglas, 
His  heart,  as  it  forspoken  was, 
Received  has  in  great  dewtie. 
With  fair  and  great  solemnitie.  " 

In  digging  for  the  foundation  of  the  new  pansn 
church  in  February,  1818,  the  tomb  of  Robert  Bruce 
was  discovered,  and  his  skeleton  found  wrapt  in 
lead.  On  a  subsequent  day,  the  tomb  was  again 
opened  in  presence  of  the  barons  of  exchequer,  seve- 
ral literary  gentlemen  from  Edinburgh,  the  magis- 
trates of  the  town,  and  the  neighbouring  gentry. 
A  cast  of  the  skull  having  been  taken,  the  stone 
coffin  in  which  the  remains  lay  was  filled  with 
melted  pitch ;  it  was  then  built  over  with  mason- 
work,  and  the  pulpit  of  the  new  church  now  marks 
the  spot  where  all  that  remains  on  earth  of  the  pa- 
triotic warrior  is  deposited.  Many  of  our  great 
nobles  were  also  buried  in  this  church ;  among 
whom  may  be  mentioned,  the  great  Macduff;  Con- 
stantine,   Earl  of   Fife;  William  Ramsay,  Earl  of 


DUNFERMLINE. 


4G4 


DUNFERMLINE. 


Fife;  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Athol,  in  the  reign 
of  William  the  Lion ;  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray, 
the  compatriot  of  Bruce;  and  Robert,  Duke  of  Al- 
bany, governor  of  Scotland.  Many  churchmen  also 
of  great  power  and  influence  were  interred  here. 

After  the  accession  of  Alexander,  our  Scottish 
kings  frequently  resided  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Forth,  but  they  occasionally  also  resided  at  Dun- 
fermline. When  they  gave  up  their  residence  in 
the  old  tower  is  not  known ;  but  at  an  early  period 
a  palace  or  castle  appears  to  have  been  erected 
adjoining  the  monastery,  and  on  the  site  of  the  pre- 
sent ruins  of  the  palace.  James  IV.,  after  his  acces- 
sion to  the  Crown,  was  more  here  than  any  of  his 
immediate  predecessors;  and  he  appears  to  have 
either  entirely  rebuilt  or  greatly  enlarged  the  palace, 
and  added  to  its  height,  as  in  1812  a  stone  was 
found  in  the  roof  of  one  of  the  windows  bearing  the 
date  of  1500.  James  V.,  and  his  daughter  Queen 
Mary  also  resided  here;  and  James  VI.,  previous  to 
his  departure  for  England,  appears  often  to  have 
had  his  residence  in  the  palace.  In  July,  1633, 
this  unfortunate  monarch  visited  Dunfermline,  where 
he  held  a  court,  and  created  Sir  Robert  Ker  of  An- 
erum,  ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  Earl  of 
Anerum,  and  dubbed  five  gentlemen  knights.  In 
August,  1650,  Charles  II.  remained  several  days  in 
the  palace:  and  never  again  was  this  edifice  graced 
with  the  presence  of  royalty.  From  this  time  it 
appears  to  have  been  entirely  neglected ;  and  in 
1 708,  the  roof  fell  in.  It  is  now  a  complete  ruin  ; 
all  that  remains  being  the  south  wall,  and  a  sunk 
vaulted  apartment  traditionally  called  the  King's 
kitchen.  The  length  of  the  palace  seems  to  have 
been  150  feet,  by  33  in  breadth.  The  remaining 
walls  were  several  years  ago  repaired,  and  put  into 
a  state  in  which  they  may  still  last  for  ages,  by 
James  Hunt,  Esq.,  the  proprietor  of  the  estate  of 
l'ittencrieff,  adjoining  which  they  are  situated. 

A  mansion  was  built  by  Queen  Anne,  in  1600,  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  palace,  for  her  own  separate 
residence.  This  came  to  be  known  as  the  Queen's 
house,  and  was  kept  in  good  repair  many  years  after 
the  palace  went  to  ruin,  but  was  entirely  removed 
in  1797.  An  ancient  cross  adorned  the  market 
place,  of  similar  ornamental  character  to  the  ancient 
crosses  of  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen,  Peebles,  and  some 
other  burghs;  but,  according  to  the  Vandal  taste 
with  which  such  things  were  regarded  in  the  course 
of  last  century,  it  was  removed  in  1752.  The  cen- 
tral pillar  of  it,  about  8  feet  high  surmounted  by  a 
lion  rampant  holding  a  shield,  on  which  is  a  St. 
Andrew's  cross,  is  preserved  in  the  corner  of  a  house 
in  the  vicinity  of  its  site.  The  spire  at  the  west 
end  of  the  old  abbey  church  was  built  by  James  VI. 
in  1568,  and  rises  to  a  height  of  156  feet  from  the  base 
of  the  tower.  An  adventurous  youth  recently  made 
a  great  sensation  by  climbing  to  the  top  of  the  spire, 
and  taking  off  its  old  rusted  weathercock  to  be  re- 
paired. 

The  new  abbey  church,  the  present  parish  church, 
is  a  splendid  edifice,  in  light  ornate  Gothic  style, 
with  elegant  perpendicular  windows;  and  it  has, 
near  the  east  end,  a  fine  square  tower,  100  feet  high. 
Instead  of  a  Gothic  balustrade  on  the  tower  is  an 
open  hewn  work,  in  capital  letters  four  feet  high, 
exhibiting  on  the  four  sides  the  words  "  King 
Robert  The  Bruce,"  surmounted  by  royal  crowns; 
and  at  each  corner  there  is  a  lofty  pinnacle.  This 
device  indicates  that  the  structure  is  practically 
a  mausoleum  over  the  ashes  of  the  Bruce;  but  it  is 
of  questionable  taste  in  connexion  with  a  church, 
and  certainly  is  utterly  ultraneous  to  the  style  of  the 
architecture! — The  Episcopalian  chapel  in  Queen 
Anne  place,  built  in  1842,  is  a  beautiful  Gothic  edi- 


fice, with  lancet  windows. — Gillespie  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  built  in  1849,  is  also  a  fine 
Gothic  structure. — St.  Margaret's  United  Presby- 
terian church,  St.  Andrew's  quoad  sacra  parish 
church,  the  North  church  at  Golfdrum,  the  Free 
churches,  the  Independent  chapel,  built  in  1841,  and 
one  of  the  other  chapels,  are  all  either  handsome 
edifices  or  respectable.  But  by  much  the  most  con- 
spicuous of  the  ecclesiastical  edifices,  next  to  the 
new  abbey,  though  certainly  a  most  gaunt  and  lump- 
ish one,  is  Queen  Anne  street  United  Presbyterian 
church.  This  was  originally  built  for  the  celebrated 
Ralph  Erskine,  who,  while  one  of  the  parish  minis- 
ters of  Dunfermline,  declined  the  authority  of  the 
General  Assembly,  and  was  expelled  from  his 
charge,  and  became  one  of  the  founders  of  the  As- 
sociate presbytery,  which  gave  rise  to  the  various 
bodies  of  Seceders.  A  stone  statue  of  him,  on  a 
pedestal,  was  recently  erected  in  front  of  the  church. 
And  the  pulpit  which  he  occupied  in  the  old  abbey, 
previous  to  his  expulsion  from  the  Establishment, 
exists  in  the  transmuted  form  of  two  small  side- 
tables  in  the  hall  of  Abbotsford.  The  principal 
school  buildings,  particularly  those  of  the  burgh, 
the  free  abbey,  and  the  Maclean  schools,  are  good 
modem  structures.  The  guildhall  is  an  elegant 
edifice,  with  a  fine  spire.  A  poors'  house  and  a 
new  prison  were  erected  some  years  ago  in  the 
Town  green,  on  the  east  side  of  the  burgh. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century,  Dunferm- 
line was  little  else  than  a  rural  village,  with  about 
1,000  inhabitants;  and  even  at  the  beginning  of  the 
18th,  it  continued  to  be  almost  without  trade.  It  is 
now  the  seat  and  centre  of  a  great  manufacture  in 
table  linens  and  in  kindred  fabrics.  This  manufac- 
ture is  the  only  one  of  the  kind  in  Scotland;  and  it 
began  at  Dunfermline  slowly  and  steadily,  upwards 
of  a  century  ago,  and  has  ever  since  been  a  source 
of  much  wealth  to  the  town,  and  of  subsistence  to 
man}'  of  the  inhabitants.  In  1740,  textile  manufac- 
tures were  sufficiently  introduced  to  give  rise  to  an 
association  of  weavers;  and  yet  even  five  years  after- 
wards, they  were  not  remunerating  enough  to  enablu 
the  town  to  pav  without  difficulty  a  contribution  of 
£80  levied  by  Prince  Charles.  About  1749,  the  British 
Linen  company — then  just  established — began  to 
employ  a  number  of  looms  in  the  town  for  weaving 
table-linen;  but  the  weavers  wrought  chiefly  at 
ticks  and  checks  during  the  winter,  and  only  in  the 
summer  at  table-linen.  About  1763,  the  table-linen 
of  Dunfermline  first  found  its  way  to  the  London 
market.  From  that  period  the  manufactures  and 
wealth  of  the  town  began  more  rapidly  to  increase. 
Improvements  have  been  made  on  the  mechanism 
of  the  looms,  great  skill  and  taste  displayed  in  the 
devices  in  the  cloth,  and  a  variety  of  other  manufac- 
tures introduced.  The  weaving  trade,  besides  em- 
ploying a  large  proportion  of  the  town's  own  popu- 
lation, supports  looms  in  the  parishes  of  Torryburn, 
Carnock,  Culross,  and  Inverkeithing,  and  even  in 
Kinross,  Leslie,  Strathmiglo,  and  Auchtermuchty. 
In  1836,  the  amount  of  capital  employed  in  it  was 
£826,261,  the  number  of  looms  engaged  in  it  was 
3,517,  the  number  of  these  looms  within  the  parish 
of  Dunfermline  was  2,794,  the  number  of  warpers, 
winders,  and  other  coadjutors  of  the  weavers  was 
1,527,  the  average  weekly  wages  of  the  weavers 
was  10s.,  the  average  weekly  wages  of  the  coad- 
jutors of  the  weavers  varied  from  4s.  to  18s.,  and 
the  proportions  of  the  3,517  looms  employed  upon 
the  different  fabrics  were  as  follow, — 770  on  singly 
diaper,  1,880  on  single  damask,  369  on  double  da- 
mask, 445  on  table-covers,  13  on  worsted  warps,  15 
on  full  harness  linens,  and  17  on  bed  quilts.  These 
statistics  were  obtained  by  a  committee  of  manufa-- 


DUNFERMLINE. 


4(55 


DUNFERMLINE. 


hirers,  in  circumstances  peculiarly  fitted  to  sucuro 
the  nearest  possible  approximation  to  accuracy. 
But  the  increase  in  the  number  of  looms  in  tho  very 
next  year  was  183;  and  now  extensive  weaving 
factories  have  been  established,  and  great  improve- 
ments in  fabrics  and  designs  have  been  made. 

The  spinning  of  linen  yarn  was  commenced,  in 
1792,  in  a  mill  in  Brucefield,  about  J  a  mile  south- 
west of  the  town;  and  it  was  afterwards  increased 
in  the  parish  by  the  erection  of  six  other  mills. 
Tho  yarns  spun  are  of  various  qualities  from  tow 
and  flax,  and  are  used  in  the  manufacture  of  the 
several  kinds  of  fabrics  woven  in  the  town.  Only 
one  of  the  spinning-mills  now  exists.  But  there  are 
at  present,  in  or  near  the  town,  two  steam  weaving 
factories,  several  hand-loom  weaving  factories,  three 
bleachfields,  a  soap  work,  a  tannery,  three  rope 
works,  four  dye  works,  an  extensive  malleable  iron 
work,  two  iron  foundries,  two  tobacco  manufactories, 
three  breweries,  and  two  flour  mills.  A  weekly 
market  is  held  on  Tuesday  for  the  sale  of  grain 
by  sample,  which  is  well  attended  by  the  agri- 
culturists of  the  surrounding  country.  Fairs  for 
the  sale  of  horses  and  cattle,  and  a  few  other  pur- 
poses, are  held  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  January, 
March,  April,  June,  July,  September,  October,  and 
November.  The  town  has  offices  of  the  Bank  of 
Scotland,  the  British  Linen  Company's  Bank,  the 
Commercial  Bank,  and  the  National  It  has  also  a 
national  security  savings'  bank,  and  offices  of  thirty- 
three  insurance  companies.  The  principal  inns  are 
the  Koyal,  the  Commercial,  the  George,  the  Tem- 
perance, Brown's,  Brace's,  and  Milne's.  The  pub- 
lic conveyances  are  railway  trains  to  the  east  and 
to  the  west,  coaches  to  Edinburgh  by  Inverkeith- 
ing  and  Queen  sferry,  and  omnibuses  to  the  steamers 
at  Charleston. 

Dunfermline  was  constituted  a  royal  burgh  in 
1588  by  James  VI.  It  is  governed  by  a  provost,  2 
bailies,  a  guild-magistrate,  a  treasurer,  17  other 
councillors,  and  a  town-clerk.  The  provost  and 
magistrates  have  the  jurisdiction  within  the  royalty 
as  extended  by  the  police  act  in  1811.  They  hold 
regular  courts,  the  town-clerk  acting  as  their  as- 
sessor. There  is  a  guildry,  the  dean  of  which  lias 
the  power  of  judging  in  all  questions  of  boundary  of 
property,  &c.  This  incorporation  possesses  property 
to  the  annual  value  of  £350  per  annum.  There  are 
eight  incorporated  trades, — wrights,  tailors,  smiths, 
weavers,  shoemakers,  bakers,  masons,  and  fleshers. 
In  1811  a  police  act  was  obtained,  which  not  only 
regulates  the  police  of  the  town,  but  contains  powers 
for  paving,  lighting,  and  cleaning  the  streets,  for 
removing  nuisances  and  obstructions,  for  opening 
new  streets  and  widening  the  present  ones,  and 
likewise  for  increasing  the  supply  of  water.  The 
provisions  of  this  act  were  at  the  same  time  ex- 
tended over  the  suburbs  of  the  town,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  that  of  Pittencrieff.  The  town  was  in 
consequence  divided  into  wards,  by  each  of  which 
commissioners  are  appointed  for  carrying  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  into  effect,  and  by  whom  the  su- 
perintendent of  police  and  other  necessary  officers 
are  appointed.  The  necessary  funds  are  raised  by 
an  assessment  on  the  inhabitants.  This  act  has 
produced  great  improvements  in  the  town. — The 
present  land  property  of  the  burgh  consists  of  the 
farms  of  Highholm,  Muircockhall,  Eilliehill,  Cairn- 
cubbie,  and  part  of  the  town's  moor,  with  the  coal 
under  them,  which  for  a  number  of  years  has  been 
worked.  These  lands  comprehend  about  700  Scots 
acres,  180  of  which  are  planted.  The  burgh  like- 
wise possesses  3  or  4  acres  of  land,  known  by  the 
name  of  Hilliblade  acres.  The  house-property  of 
the  burgh  consists  of  the  workmen's  houses  at  the 


town-colliery,  the  flesh-market,  slaughter-house,  and 
washing-house,  tho  town-house,  the  high  school, 
and  the  charity-school  in  Priory-lane.  The  burgh 
is  likewise  possessed  of  a  number  of  seats  in  the 
parish-church.  The  whole  value  of  the  land  pro- 
perty of  the  burgh  taking  the  rental  at  30  years' 
purchase,  in  consideration  of  the  value  of  the  min- 
erals, and  the  value  put  on  the  wood  and  houses  by 
a  professional  man,  is  stated  to  be  £19,501  5s.  lOJd. 
The  town-house,  high  school,  and  Priory-lane 
school,  are  estimated  at  £2,150.  The  only  aliena- 
tion of  the  burgh's  real  property  of  any  consequence, 
within  the  last  50  years,  was  part  of  the  lands  lying 
immediately  south  of  those  still  belonging  to  the 
burgh,  which  were  sold  to  Mr.  Downie  of  Appin,  in 
1829,  for  the  price  of  £14,105.  The  debt  of  the 
burgh  at  present  is  about  £8,000.  The  annual 
revenue  was  estimated  in  1834  at  £870;  and  the  ex- 
penditure at  £731  12s.  The  present  revenue  is 
about  £1,000.  In  1850,  a  new  water  company  was 
formed,  and  water-works  were  constructed  at  the 
cost  of  £20,000.  In  October,  1829,  the  town  was 
lighted  with  gas. 

A  sheriff-substitute  for  the  western  district  of 
Fifeshire  resides  at  Dunfermline.  Sheriff  ordinary 
courts,  also  sheriff  small-debt  courts,  are  held  on 
every  Friday  during  session.  Quarter  session 
sheriff  small-debt  courts  likewise  are  held  on  the 
first  Friday  of  each  month  during  vacation.  A 
justice  of  peace  court  also  is  held  once  a-month. 
Dunfermline  unites  with  Inverkeithing,  Culross, 
South  Queensferry,  and  Stirling  in  sending  a  mem- 
ber to  parliament.  Constituency  in  1840,  550;  in 
1865,  488.  The  town  has  two  halls  for  public 
meetings,  a  reading-room  in  the  guild  hall,  a  sub- 
scription library,  a  united  tradesmen  and  mechanics' 
library,  a  working  men's  refreshment  and  reading 
rooms,  a  mechanics'  institution,  two  horticultural 
societies,  an  agricultural  society,  an  ornithological 
society,  three  total  abstinence  societies,  two  bowl- 
ing-green clubs,  a  coursing  club,  a  curling  club,  a 
number  of  benefit  associations,  a  poors'  house,  and 
several  charitable  societies,  a  number  of  mason- 
lodges,  and  a  mothers'  institution. 

Dunfermline  owed  its  origin  to  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  abbey  and  the  palace,  and  was  for  a  long  time 
a  burgh  of  regality  holding  of  the  monks.  In  1303, 
while  Edward  I.  of  England  was  residing  here,  he 
was  joined  by  his  queen  and  some  of  his  nobles,  and 
received  the  submission  of  many  Scottish  barons 
who  had  held  out  against  him  during  his  progress 
through  the  kingdom  in  1296.  In  1323,  the  son  of 
King  Robert  Brace  was  bom  here  who,  after  a  long 
minority,  ascended  the  throne  under  the  name  of 
David  II.  In  1385,  Richard  II.  of  England  and  his 
lords,  says  Froissart,  "  went  to  Dunfermline,  a  toler- 
ably handsome  town,  where  is  a  large  and  fair 
abbey  of  Black  monks,  in  which  the  kings  of 
Scotland  have  been  accustomed  to  be  buried.  The 
King  was  lodged  in  the  abbey ;  but  after  his  depar- 
ture, the  army  seized  it  and  burned  both  that  and 
the  town."  In  1581,  James  VI.  and  all  his  house- 
hold subscribed  at  Dunfermline  the  first  national 
covenant  of  Scotland.  In  1596,  a  convention  of  the 
Estates  was  held  here  for  recalling  the  popish  lords 
who  had  been  banished  for  a  conspiracy.  In  that 
year  also  was  bom  here  James  VI. 's  eldest  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  who  became  Queen  of  Bohemia.  In 
1600,  Charles  I.  was  born  here.  In  1624,  the  town 
was  almost  totally  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  in- 
habitants were  suddenly  reduced  to  such  poverty  as 
obliged  them  to  supplicate  public  aid  from  the  king- 
dom. In  1643,  the  parishioners  of  Dunfermline 
swore  and  subscribed  the  solemn  league  and  cov- 
enant; and  in  1650,  Charles  II.  subscribed  here  a 
2  G 


DUNGEON. 


466 


DUNGLASS. 


remarkable  document,  known  in  history  as  the  Dun- 
fermline Declaration,  confirmatory  of  an  oath  he 
had  formerly  taken  to  adhere  to  the  covenants.  In 
1 715,  about  a  month  before  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir, 
a  Jacobite  detachment  was  surprised  at  Dun- 
fermline. 

DUNFILLAN.     See  Fillan  (St.). 

DUNFION.     See  Drhuim  (The). 

DUNGAVEL.     See  Wiston. 

DUNGEON  (Loch),  a  fresh  water  lake  of  |  of  a 
mile  in  length,  in  the  north  of  the  parish  of  Kells, 
and  8  miles  north-west  of  New  Galloway,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. It  abounds  in  trout.  Its  superfluence 
goes  off  in  a  streamlet  5J  miles  eastward  to  the  Ken. 

DUNGLASS,  a  post-ofiice  station  and  the  ruins 
of  an  old  castle,  in  the  parish  of  Old  Kilpatrick, 
Dumbartonshire.  The  ruins  are  perched  upon  a 
small  rocky  promontory,  almost  encircled  by  the 
Clyde,  about  a  mile  below  Bowling  bay,  and  2J  miles 
east-south-east  of  Dumbarton.  Several  small  vil- 
lages, and  a  sprinkling  of  villas,  are  in  the  vicinity. 
The  promontory  was  anciently  a  Roman  station, 
and  is  believed  by  some  antiquaries  to  be  the  point 
at  which  Antoninus'  Wall  terminated.  The  castle 
was  the  messuage  of  the  barony  of  Colquhoun,  which 
extended  hence  to  Dumbarton ;  and  the  descendent 
of  the  residents  in  it  is  Sir  James  Colquhoun  of  Luss. 
On  a  conspicuous  part  of  the  rock  stands  an  obelisk, 
to  the  memory  of  Henry  Bell,  the  father  of  steam 
navigation. 

DUNGLASS,  the  elegant  modern  seat  of  Sir  John 
Hall,  Bart.,  on  the  south-east  verge  of  Haddington- 
shire. It  stands  on  the  left  side  of  a  romantic 
rivulet,  of  about  4|  miles  in  length  of  course,  which 
forms  the  boundary  between  Haddingtonshire  and 
Berwickshire,  along  a  deep,  gorgy,  wooded  dean  to 
the  sea.  The  mansion  is  nearly  a  mile  from  the 
shore;  and  the  North  British  railway  bestrides  the 
dean  below  it,  on  one  of  the  most  magnificent  via- 
ducts in  the  kingdom.  "  This  work  consists  of  six 
arches — that  which  spans  the  dean  measuring  124^ 
feet  in  height,  from  the  bed  of  the  stream,  135  feet 
span,  and  45  of  rise  in  the  arch.  Of  the  five  re- 
maining arches,  three  are  in  Haddingtonshire  and 
two  in  Berwickshire.  The  viaduct  is  an  object  of 
great  architectural  beauty,  and  leaves  the  far-famed 
Pease  bridge  in  its  immediate  vicinity  no  longer  an 
object  of  solitary  wonder.  The  scenic  effect  is  in 
this  instance  enhanced  by  the  presence  also  of  two 
other  bridges  over  Dunglass  dean,  on  the  old  and 
and  new  road,  and  the  picturesque  accessories  of 
wood  and  water.  The  prospect  from  the  viaduct 
and  embankment  is  beautiful  and  extensive,  em- 
bracing on  the  right  the  green  lawns  and  woods, 
the  romantic  dean  and  church-ruins  at  Dunglass, 
with  the  mansion-house  tower  seen  above  the  tree- 
tops;  and  on  the  right  'the  sea,  the  sea,  the  open 
sea,'  St.  Abb's  head,  and  the  animated  sight  of 
many  a  white  sail  shimmering  in  the  sun."  At 
the  mouth  of  the  dean  is  an  ancient  encampment  in 
the  form  of  an  isosceles  triangle. 

The  site  of  Dunglass  mansion  and  its  offices  was 
anciently  occupied  by  a  small  town  and  a  strong 
castle,  both  of  the  name  of  Dunglass,  and  both  now 
extinct.  On  the  16th  of  August,  1544,  the  English 
garrison  of  Berwick  made  an  inroad  into  Scotland, 
and  "  burned  and  spoiled  the  town  of  Dunglass  very 
sore."  The  fortress  was  originally  one  of  the  many 
strongholds  of  the  Earls  of  Home.  After  the  at- 
tainder of  Lord  Home  in  1516,  it  appears  occasion- 
ally to  have  been  held  by  the  Douglases ;  for,  accord- 
ing  to  Patten,  it  was  held  by  George  Douglas,  in 
1548.  Patten  relates,  that  while  Somerset's  army 
was  passing  the  Pease,  "my  lord's  grace,  willing 
to  lose  no  time,  and  that  the  enemies  as  well  by 


deed  as  by  bruit  should  know  he  was  come,  sent 
an  herald  to  summon  a  castle  of  George  Douglas, 
called  Dunglas,  that  stood  at  the  end  of  the  same 
valley  nearer  the  sea,  and  a  mile  from  the  place  of 
our  passage.  The  captain  thereof,  Matthew  Hume, 
a  brother's  son  of  the  Lord  Hume's,  upon  this  sum- 
mons, required  to  speak  with  my  lord's  grace.  It 
was  granted,  and  he  came.  To  whom,  quoth  his 
grace,  since  it  cannot  be  but  that  ye  must  be  witting 
both  of  our  coming  into  these  parts,  and  of  our  pro- 
clamation sent  hither  before,  and  proclaimed  also 
since,  and  ye  have  not  yet  come  to  us,  but  keep  this 
holde  thus,  we  have  cause  to  take  you  as  our  mere 
enemy.  And,  therefore,  be  ye  at  this  choice — for 
we  will  take  none  advantage  of  your  being  here  now 
— whether  ye  and  your  company  will  render  your 
holde  and  stande,  body  and  goods,  at  the  order  of 
our  will,  or  else  to  be  set  in  it  again  as  ye  were,  and 
we  will  assay  to  win  it  as  we  can.  The  captain, 
being  about  this  riddle  brought  in  great  doubt  what 
answer  well  to  make,  and  whether  best  to  do,  at  last 
strucken  with  the  fear  of  cruelty  that  by  stubborn- 
ness he  should  well  deserve,  and  moved  again  with 
the  hope  of  mercy  that  by  submission  he  might  hap 
to  have,  was  content  to  render  all  at  his  grace's  plea- 
sure, and  thereupon,  commanded  to  fetch  his  com- 
pany, returned  to  the  castle.  In  the  time  of  tarrying 
for  fetching  his  guard,  we  saw  our  ships,  with  good 
gale  and  order,  fair  sailing  into  their  firtb,  whicb  is 
a  great  arm  of  the  sea,  and  runneth  westward  into 
their  country  above  iiii.  score  mile.  Upon  this  stand- 
eth  Leith,  Blackness,  Stirling,  and  St.  Jho's  road, 
and  all  the  best  towns  else  in  the  south  part  of  Scot- 
land. This  captain  came  and  brought  with  him  his 
band  to  my  lord's  grace,  which  was  of  xxi.  sober  sol- 
diers, all  so  apparelled  and  appointed,  that,  so  God 
help  me — I  will  say  it  for  no  praise — I  never  saw 
such  a  bunch  of  beggars  come  out  of  one  house  to- 
gether in  my  life!  The  captain  and  vi.  of  the  wor- 
shipful of  the  company  were  stayed  and  commanded 
to  the  keeping  of  the  provost-marshal,  more  to  take 
Munday's  handsell,  then  for  hope  of  avantage;  the 
residue  were  licensed  to  go  their  gate  with  this 
lesson,  that  if  they  were  ever  known  to  practise 
or  do  ought  against  the  army,  while  it  was  in  the 
country,  and  thereupon  taken,  they  should  be  sure 
to  be  hanged.  After  this  surrender,  my  Lord  John 
Gray,  being  captain  of  a  number — as  for  his  ap- 
proved worthiness  right  well  he  might — was  ap- 
pointed to  seize  and  take  possession  of  the  manor, 
with  all  and  singular  the  appurtenances,  in  and  to 
the  same  belonging,  with  whom,  as  it  hapt,  it  was 
my  chance  to  go  thither.  The  spoil  was  not  rich 
sure ;  but  of  white  bread,  oaten  cakes,  and  Scottish 
ale,  whereof  was  indifferent  good  store,  and  soon 
bestowed  among  my  lord's  soldiers  accordingly.  As 
for  swords,  bucklers,  pikes,  pots,  pans,  yarn,  linen, 
hemp,  and  heaps  of  such  baggage  beside,  were  scant 
stoopt  for,  and  very  liberally  let  alone;  but  yet  sure 
it  would  have  rued  any  good  housewife's  heart,  to 
have  beholden  the  great  unmerciful  murder  that  our 
men  made  of  the  brood-geese  and  good  laying-hens 
that  were  slain  there  that  day,  which  the  wives  of 
the  town  had  pend  up  in  holes  in  the  stables  and 
cellars  of  the  castle,  ere  we  came.  In  this  meantime, 
my  lord's  grace  appointed  the  house  should  be  over 
thrown;  whereupon  the  captain  of  the  pioneers, 
with  a  iiiiC.  of  his  labourers,  were  sent  down  to 
it,  whom  he  straight  set  a-digging  about  the  foun- 
dation. In  the  town  of  Dunglas — the  which  we  left 
unspoiled  and  unburned — we  understood  of  the 
wives,  (for  their  husbands  were  not  at  home,)  that 
it  was  George  Douglas's  devise  and  cost  to  cast  these 
cross  trenches  at  the  Peaths,  and  stood  him  in  iiii. 
Scottish  L.,  which  is  as  much  sterling  as  iiii.  good 


DUNGLASS. 


■ir.7 


DUNIPACE. 


English  crowns  of  V.s.  a  piece;  a  mete  reward 
for  such  a  work."  Next  clay,  Patten  continues, 
"  Our  pioneers  were  early  at  their  work  again  about 
the  castle,  whose  walls  were  so  thick,  and  founda- 
tion so  deep,  and  there  too  set  upon  so  craggy  a  plot, 
that  it  was  not  any  easy  matter  soon  to  underdig 
them;  our  army  dislodged  and  march  on." 

After  the  destruction  of  Dunglass  thus  recorded, 
it  was  rebuilt,  and  probably  much  enlarged;  for,  in 
1603,  it  was  sufficient  to  lodge  James  VI.  and  his 
whole  retinue  when  on  his  journey  to  London;  and, 
on  his  return,  in  1617,  he  was  welcomed  by  the 
'  Muses  Dunglasides.1  In  1640,  the  Earl  of  Had- 
dington, and  several  of  the  neighbouring  gentlemen 
who  had  joined  the  Covenanters,  took  possession  of 
Dunglass  castle,  for  the  purpose  of  watching  the 
garrison  of  Berwick.  His  lordship,  having  received 
a  letter  from  General  Leslie,  was  standing  in  the 
court-yard  reading  it  to  the  company,  when  the 
powder-magazine  blew  up,  and  one  of  the  side-walls 
in  its  fall  overwhelmed  his  lordship  and  his  auditors, 
who  all  perished  in  the  ruins.  Scotstarvet  states, 
that  a  report  prevailed  that  the  deed  was  effected  by 
a  faithless  page,  who,  in  revenge  of  some  real  or 
imaginary  insult,  thrust  a  hot  iron  into  a  barrel  of 
gunpowder,  and  perished  with  the  rest. 

DUNGLASS,  a  bare  desolate  height,  400  feet  in 
elevation,  terminating  the  east  end  of  the  valley  of 
Strathblane,  in  Stirlingshire. 

DUNGOIACH,  a  hill  in  the  north-west  of  the 
parish  of  Strathblane,  Stirlingshire.  It  lifts  up  from 
the  valley  a  fine  cone,  to  the  height  of  400  feet, 
clothed  to  the  summit  with  wood ;  and  contrasts 
very  strikingly  to  Dunglass. 

DUNGYLE,  a  green  hill,  anciently  crowned  with 
a  strong  British  fort,  in  the  south  of  the  parish  of 
Kelton,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

DUNGYLE,  or  Dunagoii..     See  Dunagoil  Bat. 

DUNHAKDUIL.     See  Dundornadil. 

DUNIAN,  a  spreading,  lumpish,  lofty  hill,  in  the 
parishes  of  Bedrule  and  Jedburgh,  Roxburghshire. 
Its  summit,  excepting  at  one  place  a  cap  or  nobule 
of  very  inconsiderable  elevation,  is  a  round-backed 
and  prolonged  ridge,  stretching  chiefly  along  the 
boundary  of  the  parishes,  and  partly  into  the  inte- 
rior of  Jedburgh.  At  its  highest  point,  which  is 
■within  Bedrule,  it  has  an  elevation  of  1,031  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and  very  nearly  at  this 
point  it  is  traversed  by  the  high  road  between  Jed- 
burgh and  Hawick.  But  the  hill  slopes  on  both 
sides  in  a  very  gentle  acclivity,  and  bestrides  the 
whole  space  between  the  Jed  and  the  Teviot, — a 
geographical  distance  of  nearly  3  miles,  thus  allow- 
ing the  highway  to  climb  it  with  comparative  faci- 
lity. On  its  eastern  base,  rising  somewhat  rapidly 
from  the  Jed,  stands  the  chief  part  of  the  town  of 
Jedburgh.  The  name  Dunian  signifies  '  the  hill  of 
John.'  The  top  of  the  hill  commands  an  exten- 
sive prospect,  replete  with  fine  features  of  the  pic- 
turesque, and  comprising  many  spots  which  are 
either  famous  in  song  or  memorable  in  history. 
"  Near,  and  eastward  below,  the  spectator  views,  as 
it  were  in  a  basin,  the  town  of  Jedburgh,  distin- 
guished by  the  venerable  ruins  of  its  abbey.  At  a 
greater  distance,  to  the  north-west,  and  on  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  Teviot,  as  in  an  amphitheatre 
opening  to  the  south,  the  eye  is  struck  with  the 
plain  yet  elegant  modem  house  of  Minto,  distin- 
guished as  the  birthplace  of  many  eminent  patriots, 
statesmen,  and  legislators.  To  the  south-east,  and 
at  a  still  farther  distance,  appears  the  house  of 
Edgerston,  distinguished  for  the  fidelity,  prowess, 
and  loyalty  of  its  inhabitants.  Westwards  are  seen 
the  beautiful  windings  of  the  wooded  Rule,  where  it 
issues  in  three  streams  from  the  lofty  mountains, 


the  Not  o'  the  gate,  Fana,  and  Windhurgh,  to  where 
its  rapidly  rolling  flood  mixes  with  the  Teviot  oppo- 
site to  the  castle  of  Fatlips,  on  the  Minto  crags." 

DUNINO,  or  Denino,  a  parish  in  the  cast  of  Fife- 
shire.  It  is  bounded  by  Cameron,  St.  Andrews, 
Kingsbams,  Crail,  and  Cambce.  Several  post-of- 
fices are  near  it;  but  that  of  St.  Andrews,  4  miles 
north-north  west  of  the  church,  is  the  most  conve- 
nient. The  estate  of  Kingsmuir  on  the  south,  the 
estate  of  Bonnyton  on  the  north,  and  the  farm  of 
Brigton  on  the  west,  belonged  formerly  to  Dunino, 
but  do  not  belong  to  it  now;  and  the  first  of  these 
was  included  in  its  population-returns  so  late  as 
1841,  but  was  included  in  those  of  Crail  in  1851. 
Dunino  at  present  measures  about  3  miles  in  ex- 
treme length  and  breadth,  and  about  2,431  Scotch 
acres  in  area.  The  north-east  boundary  of  the  pa- 
rish extends  within  1 J  mile  of  the  sea.  The  surface 
of  most  of  the  interior  is  pleasantly  diversified  with 
undulation,  wood,  cultivation,  and  the  course  of  lit- 
tle streams.  The  highest  ground  is  in  the  north, 
and  rises  scarcely  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  The  largest  stream  is  Pitmilly  burn,  which 
comes  in  from  Cameron,  flows  eastward  through  the 
interior,  passes  on  to  the  sea  between  St.  Andrews 
and  Kingsbarns,  and  has  altogether  from  source  to 
embouchure  a  run  of  about  7  miles.  About  270 
acres  of  Dunino  are  under  wood.  Coal  seems,  from 
the  vast  number  of  old  pits  in  various  places,  to 
have  at  one  time  been  a  very  plentiful  article  in 
this  parish;  but  it  is  not  now  worked.  Sandstone 
of  excellent  quality  is  abundant,  but  has  not  been 
much  quarried.  Ironstone  occurs.  The  principal 
properties  in  the  parish  are  Dunino,  Stravithy,  Pit- 
tairthy,  and  Kinaldy.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£3,000.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £4,305  5s.  3d. 
There  is  an  old  fortalice  on  the  estate  of  Pittairthy ; 
and  there  formerly  were  two  others  in  the  parish. 
Three  stones  contiguous  to  the  manse-garden  are 
supposed  to  have  been  part  of  a  Druidical  circle. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  St.  An- 
drews to  Anstruther.  Population  in  1831,  383;  in 
1861,  370.  Houses,  70. — This  parish  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  St.  Andrews,  and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron, 
the  united  college  of  St.  Andrews.  Stipend,  £198 
16s.;  glebe,  £28.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £33  15s. 
lOd.  Church  built  in  1826;  sittings,  224.  School- 
master's salary,  £40,  with  £34  4s.  6d.  to  retired 
schoolmaster. 

DUNIPACE,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Toi  wood  and  Milton  or  Herbertshire,  in  the  east  of 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  St. 
Ninians,  Larbert,  Falkirk,  and.  Denny.  Its  post- 
town  is  either  Denny,  contiguous  to  its  southern 
border,  or  Falkirk,  2J  miles  east  of  its  south-eastern 
extremity.  Its  length,  east-south-eastward,  is  about 
5J  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  less  than  3 
miles.  All  its  southern  boundary  is  traced  by  the 
river  Carron.  Its  eastern  district  is  part  of  the  carse 
of  Stirling;  and  its  western  district  rises  to  an  alti- 
tude of  about  600  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Forth. 
About  two-thirds  of  its  surface  are  incumbent  on 
sandstone,  and  about  one-third  on  trap  rocks.  If 
the  entire  area  be  reckoned  at  46  parts,  38  of 
them  are  variously  arable,  5  are  under  wood,  and  3 
are  either  moss,  moor,  or  rock.  There  are  about  30 
landowners;  but  the  principal  estates  are  Denovan, 
Dunipace,  Quarter,  Torwood-head,  and  Herbert- 
shire. Torwood  Castle  is  an  old  ruin,  of  obscure 
history,  surrounded  by  some  remains  of  a  famous 
wood  where  William  Wallace  found  shelter  after  his 
defeat  in  the  north,  and  where  Donald  Cargill  ex- 
communicated Charles  II.,  and  which  was  originally 
a  part  of  the  Caledonian  forest.  Herbertshire  is  an 
ancient  mansion,  once  the  property  of  the  St.  Clairs 


DUNIPACE. 


468 


DUNKELD. 


of  Orkney,  on  a  beautiful  site  on  the  Canon.  Car- 
brook-house  is  romantically  situated,  among  pic- 
turesquely "wooded  grounds,  within  half-a-mile  of 
Torwood.  Dunipace-house,  and  Quarter-house,  are 
elegant  modern  mansions.  There  are,  respectively 
at  Denovan  and  Herbertshire,  two  extensive  print- 
works. There  are  also  in  the  parish  two  flax-mills, 
one  woollen  spinning  mill,  one  mill  for  grinding 
eharced  wood,  and  three  grain  mills.  There  are  also 
four  sandstone  quarries.  Facility  of  communica- 
tion is  enjoyed  by  the  Stirling  and  Glasgow  turn- 
pike through  the  centre  of  the  parish,  and  by  the 
Scottish  Central  railway  on  the  east.  The  real 
rental  of  the  parish  is  upwards  of  £6,000.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £12,111  0s.  Population  in  1831, 
1,278;  in  1861,  1,731.    Houses,  209. 

The  name  Dunipace  is  believed  to  have  arisen 
from  two  remarkable  mounds  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  parish.  "  The  whole  structure  of  these 
mounts,"  says  Mr.  Nimmo,  in  his  '  History  of  Stir- 
lingshire,' "is  of  earth;  but  they  are  not  both  of 
the  same  form  and  dimensions.  The  more  easterly 
one  is  perfectly  round,  resembling  an  oven,  and 
about  50  feet  in  height.  That  it  is  an  artificial  work 
does  not  admit  of  the  least  doubt;  but  the  same 
thing  cannot  be  affirmed  with  equal  certainty  of 
the  other,  though  it  has  generally  been  supposed  to 
be  so  too.  It  bears  no  resemblance  to  the  eastern 
one  either  in  shape  or  size.  At  the  foundation  it 
is  nearly  of  a  triangular  form;  but  the  superstructure 
is  quite  irregular;  nor  does  the  height  of  it  bear  any 
proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  base.  Buchanan  calls 
the  western  mount  the  smaller;  but  his  memory  had 
quite  failed  him,  for  there  are  at  least  four  times  the 
quantity  of  earth  in  it  that  is  in  the  other.  Neither 
can  we  discern  any  appearance  of  the  river's  having 
ever  come  so  near  as  to  wash  away  any  part  of  it, 
as  that  historian  affirms ;  though  it  is  not  improbable 
that  considerable  encroachments  have  been  made 
upon  it,  which  have  greatly  altered  its  original 
shape,  as  it  affords  an  excellent  kind  of  gravel  for 
different  uses.  The  mounts  are  now  planted  with 
firs,  which,  together  with  the  parish  -  church  of 
Dunipace,  standing  in  the  middle  between  them  and 
the  river  running  hard  by,  gives  this  valley  a  ro- 
mantic appearance.  The  common  account  given  of 
these  mounts  is,  that  they  were  erected  as  monu- 
ments of  a  peace  concluded  in  that  place  betwixt 
the  Romans  and  the  Caledonians,  and  that  their 
name  partakes  of  the  language  of  both  people, 
Dim,  signifying  'hill,'  in  the  ancient  language  of  the 
country,  and  Pax  '  peace,'  in  the  langnage  of  Eome, 
the  compound  word  Duni-pace,  according  to  this 
etymology,  signifies  '  hills  of  peace.'  If  the  con- 
curring testimony  of  historians  and  antiquaries  did 
not  unite  in  giving  this  original  to  these  mounts, 
we  should  be  tempted  to  conjecture  that  they  are 
sepulchral  monuments.  Human  bones  and  urns  had 
been  discovered  in  earthen  fabrics  of  a  similar  con- 
struction in  many  parts  of  the  island;  and  the  little 
mounts  or  banows  which  are  scattered  in  great  num- 
bers around  Stonehenge,  in  Salisbury  plain,  are  gen- 
erally supposed  to  have  been  sepulchres  of  the  an- 
cient Britons."  This  conjecture  of  Mr.  Nimmo  is 
supported  by  his  editor  Mr.  Stirling,  who  rejects  the 
mongrel  etymology  of  Buchanan,  and  states  it  as 
more  probable  that  the  word  Dunipace  is  entirely 
Celtic  in  its  origin, — a  corruption  of  Duin-na-Bais, 
which  signifies  'hills  or  tumuli  of  death.'     "Duni- 

Eace,"  continues  Mr.  Nimmo,  "is  taken  notice  of  in 
istory  as  a  place  where  important  national  causes 
have  been  decided,  and  that  more  than  once,  by 
great  monarchs  in  person.  The  Roman  Emperor 
Severus,  accompanied  by  his  sons  Caracalla  and 
Ueta,  is  supposed  to  have  here  concluded  a  peace 


with  the  Caledonians.  We  find  Edward  I.  of  Eng- 
land,  at  Dunipace,  upon  the  14th  of  October,  1301, 
when  he  signed  a  warrant  to  his  plenipotentiaries, 
who  were  at  that  time  in  France,  authorizing  them 
to  consent  to  a  truce  with  the  Scots,  as  a  necessary 
preliminary  towards  a  peace  with  their  ally,  the 
French  king,  between  whom  and  Edward  an  obsti- 
nate war  had  long  raged.  At  the  chapel  of  this 
place,  too,  Robert  Bruce  and  William  Wallace  are 
said  to  have  had  a  second  conference,  the  morning 
after  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  which  effectually  opened 
the  eyes  of  the  former,  to  a  just  view  of  his  own  true 
interest,  and  that  of  his  country.  Until  the  bridge 
of  Larbert  was  erected  in  the  last  century,  the  or- 
dinary place  of  crossing  the  Carron  seems  to  have 
been  at  Dunipace.  No  where  else  does  the  river 
offer  a  passage  naturally  so  commodious  and  easy, 
the  banks  being  generally  steep  and  rugged.  The 
numerous  armies  which  frequently  crossed  this  shire, 
appear  to  have  taken  their  route  that  way,  at  least 
since  the  demolition  of  a  Roman  bridge  which  stood 
half-a-mile  to  the  eastward."  There  were  recently 
discovered,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish, 
near  Denny,  some  finely  preserved  Roman  utensils, 
— one  of  them  of  an  unique  kind ;  and  after  a  search, 
suggested  by  that  discovery,  there  were  discovered 
also,  in  a  neighbouring  wood,  distinct  vestiges  of  a 
previously  unnoted  Roman  camp. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  It  was  anciently  a 
chapelry  of  Cambuskenneth,  and  did  not  acquire 
parochial  status  till  the  Reformation.  It  was 
united,  in  1624,  on  equal  terms,  to  Larbert;  but 
was,  in  course  of  time,  depressed  to  secondary  rank. 
Now,  however,  service  is  regularly  performed  in  the 
church  alternately  by  the  parish  minister  and  an 
assistant,  who  is  paid  by  the  heritors.  The  old 
church,  as  indicated  by  our  extract  from  Mr.  Nimmo, 
stood  at  the  hills  of  "Dunipace ;  and  the  parochial 
burying-ground  continues  there.  The  new  church 
stands  on  a  knoll  1 J  mile  to  the  west.  It  was  built 
in  1834,  at  the  cost  of  £2,500;  and  is  a  Gothic  edi- 
fice, with  604  sittings.  The  Free  church  has  an 
attendance  of  about  100,  and  realized  in  1865,  £87 
16s.  There  are  a  parochial  school  near  the  centre 
of  the  parish,  and  a  private  school  at  Torwood. 
Parochial  schoolmaster's  salary,  £40  0s.  0d.,  with 

DUNIPHAIL.     See  Dunphail. 

DUNIQUOICH.     See  Inverary. 

DUNIRA.     See  Comrie  and  Stratheakn. 

DUNKELD,  a  small  district,  of  the  character  ot 
a  parish,  containing  a  small  post-town  of  its  own 
name,  the  representative  of  an  ancient  city,  in  the 
Strathtay  division  of  Perthshire.  It  lies  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Tay,  15  miles  north-north-west  of  Perth, 
and  is  nearly  surrounded  by  the  parish  of  Caputh. 
It  comprises  all  the  site  of  the  ancient  city  of  Dun- 
keld,  and  as  much  of  the  parish  of  Caputh  as  is 
built  upon  by  part  of  the  modern  town.  The 
boundary  between  its  two  parts  is  the  small  burn 
Ketlochy,  which  runs  through  the  town  in  the  man- 
ner of  a  common  sewer.  The  city  part  was  an- 
ciently the  precinct  of  the  cathedral,  and  was  never 
either  constituted  into  a  parish  itself  or  included  in 
any  other  parish;  and,  in  consequence  of  the  old 
city  having  been  almostly  utterly  destroyed  by  the 
Jacobites  in  1689,  and  of  the  modern  town  having 
been  built  next  year  on  different  ground,  that  part 
is  ill  defined.  The  part  belonging  to  Caputh  was 
never  formally  annexed  to  Dnnkeld,  and  can  be  in- 
cluded in  it  at  best  only  quoad  sacra,  yet  in  recent 
usage  has  been  assigned  to  it  both  in  the  returns  of 
the  census  and  in  some  political  arrangements.  The 
entire  district  has  a  somewhat  semicircular  form. 


DUNKELD. 


4(3!) 


DUNKELD. 


about  lj  niilo  in  circumference,  and  about  §  of  a 
mile  in  diameter.  It  seems  to  have  been  treated  as 
a  quasi-pavish  ever  since  tbe  cessation  of  tbe  cathe- 
dral services;  but  it  has  long  been  united  also  to 
the  parish  of  Dowally;  and  the  joint  charge  bears 
the  name  of  Dunkeld  and  Dowally.  See  the  article 
Dowally.  Assessed  property  of  Dunkeld  and 
Dowally  in  186/;,  £3,1-18  13s.  9d.  Population  of 
Dunkeld  ami  Dowally  in  1831,2,037;  in  1861,  971. 
Houses,  155.  Population  of  Dunkeld  alone  in  1831, 
1,471;  in  1861,929. 

Dunkeld  is  the  bottom  of  a  small,  romantic,  high- 
rimmed  basin.  It  lies  only  130  feet  above  tbe  level 
of  tbe  sea,  yet  forms  almost  literally,  and  very 
grandly,  the  mouth  of  the  Strathtay  highlands. 
The  south-west  side  of  it  is  denned  by  the  Tay, 
just  at  the  point  of  that  noble  river's  debouch  from 
the  convergent  denies  of  Athole  and  the  Bran;  and 
tbe  other  sides  are  all  closed  by  abrupt,  lofty,  wooded 
hills,  of  varied  form  and  picturesque  character.  The 
chief  features  of  the  tract  itself  are  the  town 
of  Dunkeld  and  the  home-grounds  of  Dunkeld 
park, — both  of  which  will  be  afterwards  described; 
but  those  of  the  enclosing  hills,  and  of  the  im- 
mediately circumjacent  country,  are  so  many,  so 
rich,  so  diversified  as  to  constitute  a  museum  of 
landscape,  containing  specimens  of  almost  everything 
which  is  most  admired  in  the  Highlands,  together 
with  Mendings  into  one  of  the  most  brilliant  mar- 
gins of  the  Lowlands.  All  tbe  environs  of  the  town 
are  pleasure-grounds.  The  hill  on  the  east,  called 
Newtyle,  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  Stormont 
and  Strathmore.  The  hills  on  the  north,  besides 
containing  gorgeous  close  scenes  of  their  own,  re- 
veal some  ravishing  views  of  Strathtay. 

The  poet  Gray,  who  visited  Dunkeld  in  1766,  says 
— describing  tbe  approach  to  it, — "  The  road  came 
to  the  brow  of  a  deep  descent;  and  between  two 
woods  of  oak  we  saw,  far  below  us,  the  Tay  come 
sweeping  along  at  the  bottom  of  a  precipice  at  least 
150  feet  deep,  clear  as  glass,  full  to  the  brim,  and 
very  rapid  in  its  course.  It  seemed  to  issue  out  of 
woods  thick  and  tall  that  rose  on  either  hand,  and 
were  overhung  by  broken  rocky  crags  of  vast  height. 
Above  them,  to  the  west,  the  tops  of  higher  moun- 
tains appeared,  on  which  the  evening  clouds  reposed. 
Down  by  the  side  of  the  river,  under  the  thickest 
shades,  is  seated  the  town  of  Dunkeld.  In  the 
midst  of  it  stands  a  ruined  cathedral ;  the  tower  and 
shell  of  the  building  still  entire.  A  little  beyond  it  a 
large  bouse  of  the  Duke  of  Athole,  with  its  offices 
and  gardens,  extends  a  mile  beyond  the  town ;  and  as 
his  grounds  are  intersected  by  the  streets  and  roads, 
he  has  flung  arches  of  communication  across  them, 
that  add  much  to  the  scenery  of  the  place."  Mr. 
Gilpin  says:  "  This  favoured  spot — for  it  is  indeed 
a  beautiful  scene — consists  of  a  large  circular  valley, 
the  diameter  of  which  is  in  some  parts  a  mile;  in 
others  two  or  three.  Its  surface  is  various;  and 
some  of  tbe  rising  grounds  within  the  valley  itself 
would  even  be  esteemed  lofty,  if  it  were  not  for  the 
grand  screen  of  mountains,  which  circles  the  whole. 
At  the  base  of  those,  towards  the  south,  runs  the 
Tay,  in  this  place  broad,  deep,  and  silent.  The 
whole  valley  is  interspersed  with  wood,  both  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  and  in  its  internal  parts ;  and 
would  have  been  a  still  more  beautiful  scene,  if  art 
bad  done  as  much  as  nature." 

This  district  is  tbe  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  and  sole 
heritor,  the  Duke  of  Athole.  Stipend,  £161  7s.  7  Jd., 
with  £63  per  annum  in  lieu  of  manse  and  glebe. 
Tbe  established  church  of  the  district,  or  quasi- 
parish  church,  is  the  choir  of  the  cathedral,  refitted 
nnd  repaired  in  1820,  at  an  expense  of  about  £5,400, 


— of  which  £990  was  granted  by  the  Exchequer, 
and  all  the  rest  was  defrayed  by  the  Duke  of  Athole. 
Sittings,  655.  There  are  a  Free  church,  with  an 
attendance  of  about  400, — an  Episcopalian  chapel, 
with  an  attendance  of  about  70, — and  an  Independent 
chapel,  containing  about  320  sittings.  'J'no  sum 
raised  by  the  Free  church  in  1865  was  £187  2s.  6d. 
The  principal  school  is  the  royal  grammar  school, 
founded  in  1567,  by  James  VI.,  affording  a  range  of 
education  similar  to  that  in  the  best  schools  of 
Edinburgh,  and  attended  on  tbe  average  by  about 
60  pupils.  The  rector  of  it  has  an  official  residence, 
and,  besides  receiving  a  small  salary  from  the  ori- 
ginal endowment,  is  superior  of  the  lands  of  Muck- 
larie.  There  are  likewise  three  female  schools,  two 
public  libraries, — the  Mackintosh  and  the  Evange 
lical — several  friendly  societies,  and  a  fund  of  St. 
George's  hospital  for  7  old  or  infirm  men. 

The  Town  of  Dunkeld  stands  contiguous  to  the 
Tay,  at  the  intersection  of  the  road  from  Amulree  to 
Blairgowrie  with  the  road  from  Perth  to  Inverness, 
10  miles  north-east  of  Amulree,  12  west-south-west 
of  Blairgowrie,  and  15  north-north-west  of  Perth. 
The  Tay  is  crossed  here  by  a  magnificent  bridge, 
of  which  the  middle  arch  is  90  feet  wide,  the  two 
next  84  feet  each,  and  the  two  next  74  feet  each ; 
with  2  land-arches,  each  20  feet  wide.  Total  water- 
way 446  feet.  This  bridge  was  built,  in  1807-9,  at 
an  expense  of  £30,000,  of  which  £25,000  were  contri- 
buted by  the  Duke  of  Athole.  The  town  consists 
of  two  streets,  the  one  leading  from  the  bridge,  and 
the  other  at  right  angles  to  it,  with  back  lanes  pro- 
ceeding from  both.  The  street  leading  from  the 
bridge  was  commenced  about  1 809,  as  a  kind  of  new 
town  more  elegant  than  the  old,  and  adapted  to  a 
new  transit,  by  way  of  the  bridge,  of  the  great  road 
from  Perth  to  Inverness.  The  street  at  right  angles 
with  this  comprises  the  main  body  of  the  old  town, 
as  reconstructed  in  1690.  A  view  of  the  whole  town, 
full  and  picturesque,  with  the  cathedral  at  its  head, 
the  wooded  hills  around  it,  and  the  broad  Tay  glid- 
ing majestically  past  it,  is  obtained  from  the  centre 
of  the  bridge. 

The  cathedral  is  an  object  of  great  interest.  It 
stands  at  the  upper  end  of  the  old  street,  slightly 
apart  from  the  town,  and  overlooking  the  river. 
The  choir,  as  already  noticed,  is  a  restoration  of 
1820,  serving  as  the  present  quasi-parochial  church; 
but  the  style  of  it  is  in  keeping  with  tbe  original 
model.  The  parts  of  the  old  edifice  which  remain 
are  the  grand  tower,  the  two  side-aisles,  and  the 
nave;  and  these,  notwithstanding  unroofment  and 
considerable  dilapidation,  still  constitute  a  fine  mass 
of  architecture.  "  At  the  west  end,"  say  the  Messrs. 
Anderson,  "  rises  the  buttressed  tower,  90  feet  in 
height,  and  24  feet  square,  and  adjoining  it  a  small 
octagonal  watch-tower.  Buttresses  project  between 
the  windows,  surmounted  above  the  church  by 
traceried  spiracles.  The  great  aisle  measures  120 
by  60  feet;  the  walls  are  40  feet  high,  and  the  side 
aisles  12  feet  wide.  On  each  side  are  seven  spacious 
Gothic  arches,  with  fluted  soffits,  resting  on  six  plain 
Norman-like  pillars,  having  shafts  10  feet  high,  and 
4J  in  diameter,  and  two  half-columns.  Over  tbe 
arches  there  are  two  tiers  of  windows,  the  lower 
semicircular,  the  higher  acute.  The  windows  of 
the  side-aisles  are  all  of  different  designs,  and  chiefly 
of  the  decorated  or  middle-pointed  Gothic ;  and  it  is 
interesting  and  historically  curious  to  mark,  as 
observed  by  Mr.  Billings,  'even  in  this  distant 
mountainous  see,  traces  of  the  Flamboyant  char- 
acter of  the  French  Gothic  artists.'  He  considers 
it  probable  that  there  was  no  part  of  tbe  building 
erected  before  1230.  There  is  the  tomb  and  statue 
of  a  bishop  in  his  robes  under  a  crocketed  canopy 


DUNKELD. 


470 


DUNKELD. 


believed  to  be  tbose  of  Bisbop  Robert  Cardeny,  who 
founded  the  nave,  where  he  lies,  in  1406.  The  new 
church  is  handsomely  fitted  up.  In  the  spacious 
vestry,  at  the  east  end,  is  the  gigantic  stone  effigy, 
arranged  in  panoply  of  mail,  which  formerly,  in  the 
old  church  of  this  place,  surmounted  the  grave  of 
the  notorious  Earl  of  Buchan,  '  Wolf  of  Badenoch,' 
the  natural  son  of  Robert  II.,  who  burnt  the  cathe- 
dral of  Elgin."  In  the  chapter-house  is  a  fine 
marble  statue  of  the  fourth  Duke  of  Athole,  erected 
in  1833  by  his  Duchess.  The  vault  of  the  chapter- 
house is  now  the  burying  place  of  the  Athole  family. 

The  aboriginal  of  the  cathedral  was  a  Culdean 
wattle  structure,  formed  about  the  year  570.  This 
was  superseded,  in  729,  by  a  stone  edifice,  which,  in 
due  time,  became  a  Popish  monastery.  In  848,  Ken- 
neth Macalpine  built  a  church  in  Dunkeld,  to  the 
memory  of  St.  Columba,  and  is  said  to  have  trans- 
ferred to  it  the  bones  of  that  father  of  Cnldeeism 
from  Iona.  In  1127,  David  I.  converted  the  monas- 
tery, together  with  the  church,  into  the  seat  of  a 
bishopric.  In  1318,  Bishop  Sinclair  built  the  original 
choir  of  the  cathedral  on  part  of  the  site  of  the 
monastery;  in  1406,  Bishop  Cardeny  founded  the 
nave,  which  he  raised  only  as  far  as  the  second  row 
of  arches;  in  1447,  Bishop  Ralston  finished  the 
nave;  and  in  1469,  Bishop  Lauder  built  the  chapteT'- 
house  and  the  great  tower.  The  cathedral  was  de- 
stroyed, in  1560,  by  the  ecclesiocasts  of  the  Refor- 
mation. The  episcopal  palace  stood  a  little  to  the 
south-west  of  it.  This  was  originally  a  suite  of  long 
thatched  two-storey  houses;  and  in  1408,  in  con- 
sequence of  great  annoyances  from  the  Highland 
caterans,  it  was  increased  and  fortified  by  the 
erection  of  a  strong  castle, — the  site  of  which,  though 
now  containing  no  vestige  of  the  edifice  itself,  still 
bears  the  name  of  the  Castle  close.  There  were 
two  ancient  chapels,  both  now  extinct, — the  one 
built,  about  1420,  on  the  ground  now  occupied  by 
Athole-street,  and  endowed  with  the  rentsof  the  lands 
of  Mucklarie,  which  now  belong  to  the  rector  of  the 
grammar  school, — the  other  built  on  Hillhead  to  the 
east  of  the  town,  for  the  benefit  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Fungarth,  and  dedicated  to  St.  Jerome,  whence 
the  people  of  Fungarth  are  ludicrously  called  to  this 
day  Jorums.  "  There  are,"  said  the  New  Statistical 
Account  of  1843,  "  two  upright  stones  on  the  south 
of  the  cathedral,  which  formed  part  of  the  old 
monastery.  The  oldest  house  in  the  town,  and 
which  belonged  to  the  Dean  of  Dunkeld,  stands  not 
far  from  the  choir.  It  is  the  only  house  now  stand- 
ing out  of  the  three  that  escaped  the  conflagration 
of  the  town  in  1689.  Its  walls  are  of  great  thick- 
ness. The  hill  where  the  bishops  hanged  many  a 
lawless  freebooter  is  situated  close  to  the  second 
lodge  of  the  Dunkeld  grounds ;  and  the  hollow 
ground  to  the  back  of  the  lodge  is  the  place  where 
sorcerers  were  burned."  The  ancient  cross  of  the 
town,  removed  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  stood  about  20  feet  high,  and  had  four  iron 
jugs  for  the  punishing  of  petty  offenders. 

The  bishops  of  Dunkeld  made  a  great  figure  in 
the  Popish  times.  They  had  four  palaces,  in  re- 
spectively Dunkeld,  Cluny,  Perth,  and  Edinburgh. 
Bishop  Lauder  got  his  lands  south  of  the  Forth 
erected  into  the  barony  of  Aberlady,  and  those  in 
the  north  into  the  barony  of  Dunkeld.  The  latter 
lands,  besides  surrounding  Dunkeld,  extended  con- 
tinuously, with  a  considerable  breadth,  seven  miles, 
to  the  palace  of  Cluny.  The  revenue  of  the  cathe- 
dral, or  chapter,  amounted  at  the  Reformation  to 
upwards  of  £1,600;  but  became  then  so  alienated 
that  a  sufficient  sum  did  not  remain  to  support  one 
incumbent.  The  Protestant  bishops,  during  the 
temporary  restoration  of  episcopacy,  did  nothing  to 


repair  the  cathedral.  The  present  bishop  of  Dun- 
keld, in  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church,  is  also 
bishop  of  Dunblane  and  St.  Andrews,  and  resides 
at  Trinity  College,  Glenalmond. 

The  earliest  seat  of  population  at  Dunkeld  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  a  strong  Celtic  fort,  for  command- 
ing the  entrance  of  the  vale  of  Athole.  This  was 
called  Dunkaledin, — a  name  which  signifies  '  the 
stronghold  of  the  rough  mountainous  country,'  and 
was  corrupted  into  successively  Dunkeldin  and 
Dunkeld.  The  Pictish  kings  are  supposed  to  have 
regarded  this  place  as  one  of  the  keys  of  their  domin- 
ion, to  have  occasionally  resided  in  it,  and  to  have 
made  it  a  base  of  operations  for  repelling  the 
Tay  ward  inroads  of  the  Danes.  Some  of  the  Scot- 
tish kings,  also,  loved  it  for  its  proximity  to  grand 
hunting-grounds.  William  the  Lion,  in  particular, 
visited  it  for  deer-hunting;  and  even  Mary  went  to 
the  chase  here,  amid  a  retinue  of  2,000  Highland- 
ers. Queen  Anne  also  is  traditionally  said  to  have 
spent  a  night  in  Dunkeld  House.  "  Many  of  the 
present  monarchs  of  Europe  have  visited  Dunkeld, 
and  not  only  enjoyed  the  Highland  hospitality  of 
the  Athole  family,  but  been  liberally  indulged  in  all 
the  sports  which  the  locality  so  amply  affords.  The 
last  royal  visit  to  Dunkeld  was  paid  by  Queen  Vic- 
toria and  Prince  Albert  in  September  1842.  Her 
Majesty  was  received  on  the  boundary  of  the  Dun- 
keld property  by  a  guard  of  the  Athole  men,  and 
conducted  to  the  park,  where  Lord  Glenlyon,  the 
heir-apparent  of  the  Athole  title,  received  Her  Ma- 
jesty at  the  head  of  several  hundred  Highlanders, 
and  conducted  her  to  the  royal  tent." 

Dunkeld  is  a  burgh-of-barony  under  the  Duke  of 
Athole.  It  received  from  Queen  Anne,  in  1704,  a 
charter  conferring  on  it  the  dignity  of  a  royal  burgh, 
with  3  bailies,  a  dean-of-guild,  a  treasurer,  and  10 
common-council-men ;  also  fully  empowering  it  "to 
have  freemen,  merchants,  guild-brothers,  muni- 
cipal courts,  or  dean-of-guild,  with  the  council  and 
other  members,  liberties,  and  emoluments  thereto 
belonging,  as  also  burgess  -brothers  of  the  fraternity 
or  guildry,  and  to  be  appointed  and  created  with 
such  liberties  and  privileges  as  belong  to  them,  or 
are  usual  within  any  other  burgh-royal  within  the 
kingdom;  with  full  power  and  liberty  to  use,  tra- 
fique,  and  merchandize,  as  well  within  the  said 
kingdom  as  without  it,  in  foreign  countries,  and  of 
exporting  and  importing  all  lawful  effects  and  com- 
modities whatsoever."  This  charter,  however,  doe3 
not  appear  to  have  been  accepted  by  the  burgh,  or 
carried  into  effect,  as  the  town  continued  merely  a 
burgh-of-barony.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  burgh  is 
that  of  an  ordinary  baron-bailie,  who  is  appointed 
during  the  pleasure  of  the  superior.  He  holds  no 
regular  court;  but  trifling  disputes  are  settled  by 
him  at  his  own  house.  Dunkeld  is  the  capital  of  a 
judicial  district  of  the  county;  and,  as  such,  is 
the  seat  of  the  district  justice-of-peace  courts. 
Sheriff's  small-debt  courts  also  are  held  here  on  the 
last  Monday  of  February,  June,  and  October.  The 
town,  in  spite  of  its  commanding  situation  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Highlands,  and  though  popularly  re- 
garded as  the  capital  of  the  northern  part  of  the 
county,  is  not  the  seat  of  any  extensive  trade.  It  is 
a  place  of  considerable  transit,  indeed,  a  place  of 
considerable  retail  dealing  with  the  surrounding 
country,  and  also  a  place  of  great  resort  to  occa- 
sional or  summer  visitors ;  but  it  has  no  manufac- 
tures, and  no  comprehensive  traffic.  It  is  well  sup- 
plied with  butcher-meat  and  all  other  provisions, 
excepting  sea-fish.  A  weekly  market  is  held  on 
Saturday.;  and  annual  fairs,  for  cattle  or  hiring,  are 
held  on  the  14th  of  February,  the  25th  of  March, 
old  style,  the  9th  of  June,  old  style,  and  the  second 


DUNKELD. 


471 


DUNKELD. 


Tuesday  of  November.  The  town  lias  several  in- 
surance agencies,  a  national  savings'  bank,  and 
offices  of  the  Union  Bank,  the  Commercial  Bank, 
and  the  Central  Bank.  Daily  communications  are 
maintained  by  public  conveyance  with  Perth,  In- 
verness, Pitlochry,  and  the  Dunkeld  road  station  of 
the  Scottish  Midland  railway.  There  are  several 
good  inns,  also  a  temperance  coffee-house. 

Behind  the  cathedral  stood  an  old-fashioned 
square  building,  the  ancient  palace  of  the  Dukes  of 
Athole.  A  little  to  the  west,  adjacent  to  the  Tay, 
but  behind  an  eminence  which  was  intended  to  be 
removed,  stands  the  incompleted  new  palace,  be- 
gun by  the  fourth  Duke,  but  stopped  at  his  death  in 
1830.  This  was  designed  to  be  a  magnificent  edi- 
fice; and,  should  it  ever  be  completed,  it  will  im- 
part great  brilliance  to  the  town  and  environs.  Two 
floors  of  it  were  nearly  finished, — also  a  gallery 
9i3  feet  long,  an  elegant  private  chapel,  a  spacious 
staircase,  and  several  noble  Gothic  windows,  which 
were  to  have  been  decorated  with  stone  sculptnr- 
ings  of  the  family's  armorial  bearings.  The  park 
connected  with  the  palace  is  singularly  grand.  It 
was  ever  so  by  nature ;  and  it  received  such  artificial 
improvements  from  the  fourth  Duke  as  converted 
large  part  of  it  into  one  of  the  finest  possible  land- 
scape gardens.  Though  the  grounds  were  limited, 
the  Duke  so  planned  them  as  to  have  a  home-farm, 
grass  parks,  an  extensive  garden,  ornamental  walks, 
picturesque  carriage  drives,  American  gardens,  and 
a  lawn,  all  within  the  enclosures.  The  walks 
are  upwards  of  fifty  in  number,  and  the  carriage- 
drives  comprise  a  distance  of  at  least  thirty  miles. 

The  Dunkeld  grounds  are  particularly  famous  for 
their  woods.  Both  the  numbers  and  the  luxuriance 
of  the  trees  are  remarkable.  The  predominance  of 
the  larch,  also,  but  especially  the  relation  of  that 
tree  here  to  important  georgic  improvement  through- 
out Sootland,  is  notable.  In  1738,  almost  fortui- 
tously, five  larch  plantlets  were  brought  from  abroad 
to  Dunkeld,  and  at  the  same  a  few  others  to  Blair- 
Athole  and  Monzie.  The  larch  had  never  before 
been  thought  of  as  a  forest-tree  for  Scotland;  and 
was  then  believed  to  be  far  too  tender  for  adaptation 
to  our  climate.  The  five  plants  brought  to  Dun- 
keld from  the  Tyrol  were  planted  in  alluvial  gravel, 
abounding  with  rounded  stones,  in  a  sheltered  situ- 
ation, at  an  altitude  of  40  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
Tay.  In  1809,  two  of  them  were  felled, — and  the 
one,  containing  168  cubic  feet  of  wood,  was  sold  on 
the  spot  for  £25  4s.  to  a  company  of  Leith  ship- 
builders,— and  the  other,  containing  147  cubic  feet 
of  wood,  was  sent  to  Woolwich  dockyard,  and  there 
used  as  beams  for  repairing  the  Serapis  store-ship. 
So  many  plantlets  as  to  cover  about  9,000  acres,  con- 
tiguous to  Dunkeld  and  away  over  the  mountains, 
were  planted  before  the  year  1821;  and  all  proved 
thriving  and  productive, — converting  the  whole 
tract  into  valuable  forest-land,  even  in  places  too 
elevated  to  be  suitable  for  the  Scotch  pine,  and  at 
the  same  time  transmuting  great  tracts  of  it  which 
had  been  heathy  waste  into  good,  natural,  gramine- 
ous pasture.  And  from  this  grand  experiment,  to- 
gether with  the  concurrent  ones  at  Blair-Athole  and 
Monzie,  arose  that  general  diffusion  of  the  larch 
through  Scotland  which  has  eventually  rendered  it 
one  of  our  best  known  and  most  cherished  trees, 
both  as  an  ornament  of  the  shrubbery  and  as  a  deni- 
zen of  the  forest. 

DUNKELD  (Little),  a  parish  a  little  north-east 
of  the  centre  of  Perthshire.  It  contains  the  post- 
office  village  of  Dalguise,  and  is  separated,  at  its 
most  populous  part,  by  only  the  public  bridge  across 
the  Tay,  from  the  post-town  of  Dunkeld.  It  con- 
tains also  upwards  of  twenty  bankets  or  villages, 


varying  in  population  from  30  to  180.    It  is  bounded 
by  the  parishes  of  Dull,   Logicrait,  Dunkeld  and 
Dowally,  Caputh,  Kinclaven,  Auchtergaven,   Mon- 
zie, and  Weem.     Its  greatest  length,   east-south- 
eastward, is  16  miles;    and  its  greatest  breadth  is 
about  9  miles.     The  Tay  runs  along  its  margin,  in 
grand   sweeps,   chiefly  southward  and  south-east- 
ward, over  a  distance  of  at  least  13  miles,  forming 
the  whole  of  the  boundary  with  Logierait,  Dowally, 
Dunkeld,  and  Caputh.     The  Bran,  coming  in  from 
the  vicinity  of  Arnulree,  flows  partly  on  the  south- 
ern boundary,  but  chiefly  through  the  interior,  east- 
north-eastward,  to  the  Tay.    The  name  Little  Dun- 
keld belonged  originally  to  a  village,  now  extinct, 
which  stood  on  the  Tay  opposite  Dunkeld,  and  was 
a  sort  of  suburb  to  it;  and,  in  consequence  of  the 
original   parish   church   being   situated  there,   the 
name  was  communicated  to  the  whole  parish.     The 
famous  mountain  Birnam  stands  on  the  boundary 
with   Auchtergaven.      See   Birxam.     Most  of  the 
other  borders,  except  on  the  Tay,  and  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  interior,  also,  are  mountainous.     The 
total    extent  of   uncultivated   land   has  been  com- 
puted at  20,378  imperial  acres, — of  which  12,500 
are  constantly  waste,  and  only  367  are  improveable. 
The  arable  and  peopled  tracts  constitute  three  dis- 
tricts, each  having  a  distinctive  name, — Murthly, 
down  the  Tay,  from  Dunkeld  bridge  to  the  southern 
boundary, — the  Bishopric,  up  the  Tay,  from  Dun- 
keld bridge  to  the  northern  boundary, — and  Strath- 
bran,  from  the  junction  of  the  two  preceding,  and 
transversely  to  them,  up  both  sides  of  the  Bran,  to 
the  western  boundary.     The  southern  and  eastern 
parts  of  Murthly  present   an  undulating  surface. 
The  soil  is  a  kind  of  black  loam  mixed  with  sand, 
and  tolerably  fertile.     There  is  a  considerable  tract 
of  heath,  a  portion  of  which  is  now  covered  with 
fine  woods.     The  northern  part  of  the  district  be- 
low Inver  is  a  deep,  narrow  vale  along  the  Tay.    It 
is  adorned  with  oak-woods;  and  the  bottom  forms  a 
stripe  of  good  arable  land.     The  Bishopric  is  about 
10  miles  in  length.     It  derives  its  name  from  the 
greater  part  of  it  having  formerly  been  the  property 
of  the  see  of  Dunkeld.    The  Tay  flows  along  it  in  a 
wide  smooth  stream.   The  bottom  of  the  valley  is  level 
and  fertile;  and  on  the  west  is  a  long  range  of  high 
mountains,  which  present  an  irregular  but  bold  and 
abrupt  face  to  the  valley.     The  numerous  projec- 
tions of  the  range  are  perpetually  changing  the  point 
of  view,  and  opening  up  new  prospects  to  the  travel- 
ler as  he  moves  along.  This  district  is  populous ;  and 
it  contains  a  number  of  gentlemen's  seats,  and  is 
richly  adorned  throughout  the  greater  part  of  its 
surface  with  oak-woods.     The  soil  is  sandy,  with  a 
mixture  of  loam.      Beyond  the  Bishopric,  to  the 
western  extremity  of  the  parish,  there  is  a  wild  tract 
of  great  extent  composed  of  hills,  moors,  and  glens, 
through  which  considerable  streamlets   find  their 
way  into  the  Bran.     It  does  not  appear  to  be  dis- 
tinguished by  any  general  name,  and  is  scarcely 
occupied  by  any  human  habitations.     The  district 
of  Stratbbran  extends  about  9  miles  from  west  to 
east.     It  has  a  soil  of  clay  and  loam,  and  is  more 
moist  than  either  of  the  others.     The  surface  rises 
in  a  gentle  slope  from  both  sides  of  the  Bran,  and  is 
bounded  on  the  south  and  the  north  by  hiBs.     The 
soil  is  fertile,  and  the  lands  are  populous.     Beyond 
the  valley  towards  the  south  there  is  a  long  tract  of 
hills   occupying   nearly  4,000   acres,  and   covered 
principally   with    heath,    though    in    some   places 
affording  good  pasture.     In  Murthly  there  is  an  in- 
exhaustible body  of  freestone,  of  a  fine  grain,  and 
great  hardness.     It  is  of  a  light,  vivid  ash  colour, 
and  was  used  for  building  the  cathedral  of  Dunkeld. 
The  hill  of  Birnam  furnishes  slates  of  a  deep  hluo 


DUNKELD. 


472 


DUNLOP. 


colour,  bordering  on  violet.  Iron  probably  exists  to 
some  extent  in  the  parish,  as  there  are  fountains 
Btrongly  impregnated  with  this  metal  near  Dalguise 
in  the  Bishopric,  and  also  at  Murthly.  "  In  Strath- 
bran,"  says  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  near  the 
king's  highway,  there  is  to  be  met  with  a  remark- 
able kind  of  clay.  When  wet  it  feels  perfectly 
smooth  and  unctuous;  when  dry  it  acquires  a  re- 
markable degree  of  induration;  and  when  pounded, 
the  powder  affects  the  touch  like  the  finest  wheat 
flour."  "  This  argillaceous  substance,"  it  is  added, 
"may  be  fit  for  some  of  the  finest  works  of  the 
potter."  A  great  part  of  the  wealth  of  this  parish 
consists  iu  the  natural  woods,  which  are  mostly  of 
oak.  The  planting  of  wood  has  also  been  carried  to 
a  great  extent,  particularly  on  the  Athole  estate, 
continuously  with  the  vast  plantations  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Tay.  The  total  area  under  wood  is  up- 
wards of  3,200  acres.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Duke  of  Athole,  Sir  W.  Drummond  Stewart, 
Bart.,  Stewart  of  Dalguise,  and  Campbell  of  Kinloch. 
The  real  rental  is  about  £11,620.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1843,  £8,960  6s.  lOd.  Population  in  1831, 
2,867;  in  1861,  2,104.    Houses,  485. 

On  Craigobany,  one  of  the  summits  of  Birnam, 
there  was  recently  discovered  a  vitrified  fort.  Near 
the  bottom  of  the  south-east  side  of  Birnam,  also, 
there  is  a  round  movmd  which  bears  some  traces  of 
a  rude  fortification.  It  has  been  known  from  time 
immemorial  by  the  names  of  Court  hill  and  Dun- 
can's hill;  and  tradition  reports  that  it  was  occa- 
sionally occupied  by  the  unfortunate  King  Duncan. 
A  number  of  small  caims  are  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood.  A  little  higher  up  the  same  hill 
are  the  ruins  of  an  oblong  building,  called  in  Gaelic 
Forhillon,  with  circular  turrets  at  the  corners. 
Birnam,  as  is  well  known,  was  anciently  a  forest, 
and  part  of  the  domain  of  the  Scottish  kings.  Be- 
sides the  remains  of  antiquity  already  mentioned, 
there  are  a  number  of  Druidical  circles,  British  forts, 
and  immense  cairns.  A  stone-bridge  over  the  Bran, 
a  little  above  Trochrie,  is  said,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's 
Statistical  Account,  to  be  the  oldest  in  Perthshire. 
The  castle  of  Trochrie  on  the  banks  of  the  Bran, 
and  about  3  miles  above  Little  Dunkeld,  was  a  seat 
of  the  unfortunate  John,  Earl  of  Gowrie.  It  is  now 
a  complete  ruin.  The  principal  mansions  in  the  par- 
ish are  Murthly  Castle,  Dalguise  House,  Kinnaird 
House,  Birnam  Lodge,  Birnam  Cottage,  and  Tor- 
wood  House.  See  Murthly  and  Dalquise.  The 
combinations  of  ornament  and  natural  feature  in 
the  scenery  of  the  parks  are  eminently  picturesque; 
and  those  on  the  Athole  grounds  form  a  pendant  to 
the  romantic  briliance  qf  the  Dunkeld  policies  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  the  Tay.  But  the  most  re- 
markable points  in  these  grounds  are  Ossian's  hall 
and  the  Bumbling  bridge,  on  the  Bran.  See  Bean 
(The).  Ossian's  hall  is  a  neat  edifice  situated  on  a 
romantic  promontory  which  overlooks  a  broad,  bro- 
ken cascade.  The  stranger  is  conducted  into  a  small 
apartment  lighted  from  the  top,  and  desired  to  look 
at  a  picture  of  Ossian  painted  on  the  wall.  While 
he  is  examining  it,  it  suddenly  disappears  as  if  by 
magic,  and  he  finds  himself  at  the  entrance  of  an 
oblong  apartment,  the  walls  and  roof  of  which  are 
covered  with  mirrors,  wherein  the  cascade  opposite 
the  window  is  reflected,  tumbling  as  it  were  in  all 
directions ; — a  fantastic  and  ill-assorted  combination 
of  the  solemnities  of  nature  with  childish  toys. 
There  is  much  sound,  sober  sense,  as  well  as  high 
poetry,  in  the  'Effusion'  of  Wordsworth,  on  this 
cascade  and  its  hall,  which  we  make  no  apology  for 
quoting: — 

"  What  He— who,  mid  the  kindred  throng 
Of  heroes  that  inspil  °.d  his  song 


Doth  yet  frequent  the  hill  of  storms, 

The  stars  dim-twinkling  through  their  forms! 

What!  Ossian  here — a  painted  thrall, 

Mute  fixture  on  a  stuccoed  wall; 

To  serve — an  unsuspected  screen 

For  show  that  must  not  yet  he  seen; 

And,  when  the  moment  comes,  to  part 

And  vanish  by  mysterious  art; 

Head,  harp,  and  body,  split  asunder, 

For  ingress  to  a  world  of  wonder; 

A  gay  saloon,  with  waters  dancing 

Upon  the  sight  wherever  glancing; 

One  loud  cascade  in  front,  and  iol 

A  thousand  like  it  white  as  snow, 

Streams  on  the  walls,  and  torrent-foam 

As  active  round  the  hollow  dome, 

Illusive  cataracts!  of  their  terrors 

Not  stripped  and  voiceless  in  the  mirrors, 

That  catch  the  pageant  from  the  flood 

Thundering  adown  a  rocky  wood. 

What  pains  to  dazzle  and  confound! 

What  strife  of  colour,  shape,  and  sound 

In  this  quaint  medley,  that  might  seem 

Devised  out  of  a  sick  man's  dream! 

Strange  scene,  fantastic  and  uneasy 

As  ever  made  a  maniac  dizzy, 

When  disenchanted  from  the  mood 

That  loves  on  sullen  thoughts  to  brood! 

O  Nature!  in  thy  changeful  visions, 
Through  all  thy  most  abrupt  transitions. 
Smooth,  graceful,  tender,  or  sublime- 
Ever  averse  to  pantomime, 
Thee  neither  do  they  know  nor  us 
Thy  servants,  who  can  trifle  thus; 
Else  verily  the  sober  powers 
Of  rock  that  frowns,  and  stream  that  roars 
Exalted  by  congenial  sway 
Of  spirits,  and  the  undying  lay, 
And  names  that  moulder  not  away, 
Had  wakened  some  redeeming  thought 
More  worthy  of  this  favoured  spot; 
Recalled  some  feeling,  to  set  free 
The  Bard  from  such  indignity!" 

The  parish  of  Little  Dunkeld  is  in  the  presbytery 
of  Dunkeld,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Pa- 
tron, the  Crown.  There  are  two  churches  in  the 
parish ; — one  at  Little  Dunkeld,  which  was  built  in 
1798,  with  820  sittings;  the  other  at  Laganallachy, 
which  is  situated  in  the  district  of  Strathbran,  about 
3  miles  from  Little  Dunkeld,  with  about  500  sit- 
tings. Stipend,  £157  10s.  3d.;  glebes  at  Little 
Dunkeld  and  Laganallachy  worth  about  £28  a-year. 
The  minister  has  also  a  right  of  cutting  peats  for 
fuel.  There  are  two  Free  churches  at  Dalguise  and 
Strathbran,  with  attendance  of  respectively  about 
150  and  about  170;  but  they  form  one  charge:  re- 
ceipts in  1865,  £187  2s.  6d.  There  are  two  par- 
ochial schools.  The  salary  of  the  one  is  fixed  at 
£40,  with  £10  of  fees ;  and  that  of  the  other  is  £10, 
with  £15  of  fees.  There  are  five  other  schools. 
There  is  a  small  parochial  library.  The  village  of 
Inver,  on  the  Bran  near  Dunkeld,  was  the  birth- 
place of  Neil  Gow.  An  old  oak  in  the  Athole 
grounds,  near  this  place,  is  still  pointed  out  as  his 
favourite  tree,  under  which  he  used  to  sit  for  hours 
composing  his  beautiful  airs. 

DUNKELD  AND  DOW  ALLY.     See  Dunkeld. 

DUNKELD  AND  PERTH  RAILWAY.  Sea 
Pekth  and  Dunkeld  Railway. 

DUNKELD  ROAD,  a  station  on  the  Scottish 
Midland  railway,  about  1  mile  above  Luncarty,  and 
1J  mile  below  Stanley. 

DUNLAPPIE.     See  Stkickathkow. 

DUNLICHITY.     See  Daviot. 

DUNLOP,  a  parish,  partly  in  Renfrewshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Ayrshire.  It  contains  a  village  of  its  own 
name,  2A  miles  north  of  Stewarton,  which  is  its  post 
town.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Neilston, 
Stewarton,  and  Beith.  It  is  of  an  oblong  figure, 
stretching  from  north-east  to  south-west,  generally 
about  2  miles  broad,  but  tapering  and  narrow  to- 
ward the  extremities.  Its  greatest  length  is  about 
7  miles.     The  surface,  for  the  most  part,  is  agree- 


DUNLOP. 


473 


DUNMORE. 


ably  undulating,  nowhere  rising  into  a  greater 
elevation  above  the  beds  of  tbe  local  streams  than 
150  feet ;  yet  the  whole  is  more  than  300  i'eet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea;  and,  from  many  of  its  knolls 
or  little  hills,  it  carries  the  eye  minutely  and  gra- 
phically over  the  richly  cultivated  country  between 
it  and  the  sea,  and  away  over  the  map  of  romance 
spread  out  over  the  wide  waters  of  the  frith  of 
Clyde.  All  the  way  south-westward  it  gradually 
slopes ;  in  some  places,  it  is  a  beautifully  irregular 
agglomeration  of  knolls ;  and  often,  when  it  swells 
up,  on  one  side,  in  a  gentle  rising  ground,  it  breaks 
suddenly  down,  on  the  other,  in  a  precipitous  rock 
or  grassy-bank  overhanging  a  rivulet.  In  its 
central  parts,  however,  it  has  a  somewhat  naked 
appearance  from  paucity  of  plantation.  The  parish 
is  separated  from  Beith  by  Lugton  water,  and  from 
Stewarton  by  Corsebill-burn,  and  is  bisected  into 
nearly  equal  ports  by  the  Glazert, — all  the  streams 
flowing  south-westward.  The  soil,  in  some  places, 
is  a  fine  loam;  in  a  few  spots,  is  moss;  but  in 
general  is  of  a  clayey,  retentive  nature,  and  very 
productive.  Limestone  abounds;  coal  is  of  very 
inferior  quality,  and  is  not  worked.  About  30  acres 
are  moss;  about  131  are  under  wood;  and  nearly 
all  the  rest  of  the  parish,  excepting  steep  banks 
impracticable  to  the  plough,  is  under  cultivation. 
There  are  five  principal  landowners.  The  real 
rental,  if  all  the  land  were  in  lease,  is  nearly  £8,000. 
The  estimated  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  in  1837 
was  £15,509  15s.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£9,750  0s.  Od.  Dunlop  house,  beautifully  situ- 
ated on  the  brook  which  forms  the  south-eastern 
boundary,  is  a  splendid  mansion.  Dunlop  has  long 
been  celebrated  for  its  cheese ;  and  though  now  suc- 
cessfully competed  with  by  most  parishes  in  Ayr- 
shire, and  some  in  Renfrewshire,  in  the  production 
of  that  article,  is  even  yet  unsurpassed.  Barbara 
Gilmour — a  woman  whose  wits  were  sharpened, 
and  whose  range  of  observation  was  varied,  by  exile 
to  Ireland,  during  the  troubles  in  Scotland  between 
the  Restoration  and  the  Revolution — settled  down 
in  Dunlop  as  a  fanner's  wife;  and  having  specially 
turned  her  attention  to  the  produce  of  the  dairy, 
successfully  attempted  to  manufacture  from  un- 
skimmed milk  a  species  of  cheese  then  unknown  in 
Scotland,  and  altogether  different  from  the  homy, 
insipid  produce  of  skimmed  milk  still  in  use  among 
the  peasantry  of  Peebles  and  other  secluded  dis- 
tricts. Her  manufacture  was  speedily  imitated  by 
her  neighbours;  and,  in  a  short  time,  came  into 
such  general  demand,  under  the  name  of  Dunlop 
cheese,  that,  whether  the  produce  of  her  own  hands, 
or  that  of  her  neighbours,  or  that  of  persons  in 
adjoining  parishes,  it  found  far  and  near  a  ready 
market.  Even  Mr.  Cobhett  himself  has  pronounced 
it  "  equal  in  quality  to  any  cheese  from  Cheshire, 
Gloucestershire,  or  Wiltshire."  About  25,000  stones 
are  now  produced  annually  in  the  parish ;  and  large 
quantities  from  other  parishes  in  the  south  and  west 
pass  through  it  as  an  entrepot  both  convenient  for 
its  situation,  and  advantageous  for  its  celebrity. 
Dunlop  is  traversed  for  5  miles  by  the  road  between 
Kilmarnock  and  Paisley ;  it  is  otherwise  well-pro- 
vided with  roads;  and  it  enjoys  some  facility  of 
communication  from  being  in  the  neighbourhoood  of 
the  Glasgow  and  South-western  and  Glasgow  and 
Barrhead  railways.  The  village  of  Dunlop  stands 
near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  and  in  the  Ayrshire 
section  of  it,  on  the  road  from  Stewarton  to  Paisley, 
5  miles  east-south-east  of  Beith,  and  9  north-north- 
east of  Irvine.  It  consists  of  a  single  street.  Fans 
for  dairy  stock  a  re  held  here  on  the  second  Friday 
of  May,  old  style,  and  on  the  12th  day  of  November. 
Population  of  the  village,  about  330.     Population 


of  the  Ayrshire  section  of  the  parish  in  1831,  987; 
in  1861,  983.  Houses,  167.  Population  of  the 
whole  parish  in  1831,  1,043;  in  1861,  1,038. 
Houses,  175. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Karl  of  Eglinton. 
Stipend,  £251  8s.  5d. ;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £256  18s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50, 
with  about  £37  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1835,  and  contains  750  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church,  whose  receipts  in  1865  amounted  to 
£86  Is.  Hid.  There  are  a  Free  church  school,  an 
endowed  female  school,  an  adventure  schoo ,  a 
friendly  society,  and  two  small  public  libraries. 
Dunlop  parish  was  formerly  a  vicarage  of  the  monks 
of  Kilwinning. 

DUNLOSKIN  (Loch  of),  a  small  fresh-water 
lake,  remarkable  for  its  water-lilies,  in  the  parish  of 
Dunoon,  Argyleshire. 

DUNMACSNICAN.    See  Beriqonium. 

DUNMAGLASS,  a  district,  19  miles  north-east 
by  east  of  Fort- Augustus,  surrounded  by  Inverness- 
shire,  and  comprised  in  the  old  parish  of  Dunlichity, 
but  belonging  to  Nairnshire.  Here  is  the  seat  of 
the  ancient  family  of  MacGillivray,  chief  of  the 
clan  of  that  name.  This  district  anciently  belonged 
to  the  Thanes  of  Calder,  one  of  whom  procured  an 
Act  in  1405,  incorporating  all  his  lands  in  the  shires 
of  Inverness  and  Forres,  into  the  shire  of  Nairn ;  and, 
accordingly,  Dunmaglass  forms  still  a  part  of  that 
county,  though  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sheriff 
of  Inverness.  Dunmaglass  comprehends  all  the 
sources  of  the  river  Farigag,  in  Stratherriek,  above 
Abershea.  The  whole  is  in  the  form  of  an  oblique 
parallelogram,  of  which  the  longer  diagonal  runs 
north  and  south  about  7  miles;  the  extent  being 
about  1 6  square  miles. 

DUNMAN,  a  rocky  hill,  overhanging  the  sea, 
and  crowned  with  vestiges  of  an  ancient  British  fort, 
at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmaiden, 
Wigtonshire. 

DUNMORE,  the  ancient  name  of  numerous 
isolated  heights  in  various  parts  of  Scotland.  It 
signifies  the  great  fortified  hill,  and  seems  to  have 
been  a  common  designation  of  ancient  elevated 
strongholds;  whence  it  came  to  be  transferred  to 
some  seats  of  population  in  their  vicinity.  But  even 
some  conspicuous  places  which  bear  it  in  early 
history,  such  as  the  hill  now  called  Norman's  Law 
in  the  north-west  corner  of  Fifeshire,  have  long 
ceased  to  be  popularly  known  by  it. 

DUNMORE,  a  conspicuous  height  in  the  vicinity 
of  Comrie,  Perthshire.  It  is  crowned  by  a  hand- 
some obelisk  of  white  granite,  7J  feet  high,  reared 
in  honour  of  the  late  Lord  Melville.  "  The  view 
from  this  elevated  spot,"  says  Brown,  in  his  Picture 
of  Stratheam,  "  is,  in  the  opinion  of  some  persons  of 
taste,  superior  even  to  that  by  the  approach  to 
Comrie  by  the  hills  of  Cowden  and  Auchincarry. 
The  distant  and  faintly  marked  laws  of  Cupar,  the 
undulating  and  gently  swelling  Ochils,  lessening 
on  the  eye,  and  insensibly  losing  themselves,  as  it 
were,  in  the  German  ocean,  the  purple  hues  and 
misty  azure  of  the  mountains  that  surround  Loch 
Lomond,  heightened  by  the  variety  of  colouring  the 
intervening  objects  produce, — the  finely  wild  pointed 
and  irregular  rocks  that  surround  Ardvoirlich,  float- 
ing inverted  upon  the  glassy  surface  of  Loch  Earn, 
— the  valley  itself,  spread  before  you  like  a  map,  as 
far  as  the  bridge  of  Earn, — the  river  winding  its 
serpentine  course  through  it,  occasionally  reflecting 
the  sun's  rays,  at  other  times  stealing  out  of  view 
among  the  woods  that  line  its  banks, — are  a  few, 
and  but  a  few,  of  the  interesting  objects  beheld  from 
this  hold  commanding  station." 


DUNMOEE. 


474 


DUNNET. 


DUNMOEE,  a  curious  hill  in  the  parish  of 
Monzie,  Perthshire.     See  Monzie. 

DUNMOEE,  a  village,  and  an  estate,  in  the  par- 
ish of  Airth,  Stirlingshire.  The  village  stands  on 
the  Forth,  1  j  mile  north-west  of  Airth,  and  8  miles 
east-south-east  of  Stirling.  It  has  a  small  harbour, 
which  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  port  of  Alloa. 
The  Stirling  and  Granton  steamers  call  here.  Po- 
pulation, 153.  Houses,  36.  The  Dunmore  estate 
is  the  property  and  residence  of  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
more.  The  park  is  beautifully  wooded ;  the  mansion 
is  an  elegant  Gothic  structure ;  and  both  contribute 
fine  features  to  the  carse  scenery  of  the  Forth.  See 
Airth.  The  first  Earl  of  Dunmore  was  Lord 
Charles  Murray,  second  son  of  John  Marquis  of 
Athole,  and  of  Lady  Amelia  Stanley,  by  whom  the 
sovereignty  of  the  isle  of  Man,  and  the  barony  of 
Strange,  came  into  the  Athole  family.  His  lordship 
was  the  sixth  in  descent  from  Mary,  queen-dowager 
of  France,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  Henry  VII., 
through  the  Earls  of  Derby,  and  the  Cliffords,  Earls 
of  Cumberland.  There  is  an  Episcopalian  chapel 
at  Dunmore. 

DUNMYAT,  an  abrupt  commanding  eminence, 
in  the  parish  of  Logie,  and  on  the  north  flank  of  the 
windings  of  the  Forth,  about  midway  between 
Stirling  and  Alloa.  Its  altitude  above  sea-level  is 
1,345  feet.  It  is  a  frontier  mass  of  the  Ochils,  pro- 
jecting somewhat  from  the  rest  of  the  range,  and 
breaking  precipitously  down  in  rocky  cliffs  from  its 
shoulders  to  the  plain.  Its  summit  commands  a 
prospect  almost  unrivalled  in  gorgeousness,  and 
abundantly  satisfying  in  extent, — the  domain  of 
Airthrey,  the  vale  of  the  Devon,  Cambuskenneth 
abbey,  Stirling,  the  carses  of  the  Forth,  and  a  pro- 
fusion of  landscape  decoration,  on  the  foreground, — 
the  fertile  Lothians,  and  the  fertile  flat  of  central 
Scotland  away  to  the  centre  of  Clydesdale,  with 
their  rich  variety  of  feature,  on  the  middle  ground 
south-eastward  and  southward, — nearly  the  whole 
basin  of  the  Forth,  from  the  vicinity  of  its  head 
around  Loch  Ard  to  its  immergence  on  the  coast  of 
the  German  Ocean,  with  its  brilliance  and  diversity 
of  water  and  of  side-screens,  on  the  middle  ground 
from  west  to  east, — and  the  peaks  and  masses  of  the 
frontier  Grampians  and  of  the  Southern  Highlands, 
from  the  centre  of  Perthshire,  round  by  Loch  Catrine 
and  Loch  Lomond,  up  Clydesdale,  to  the  Pentlands 
of  Peebles-shire,  on  the  back  ground.  This  height 
has  the  same  general  character  as  the  rest  of  the 
Ochils,  but  is  penetrated  with  large  workable  veins 
of  barytes.     See  Ochil  Hills. 

DU'NNAFEULAN.     See  Sanda. 

DUNNAGOIL.     See  Dunagoil. 

DUNNEMARLE.     See  Culkoss. 

DUNNET,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  on  the  north  coast  of  Caith- 
ness-shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  Pentland  frith, 
and  by  the  parishes  of  Canisbay,  Bower,  and  Olrick. 
Its  greatest  length,  in  the  direction  of  south-east  by 
south, is  12  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  6miles. 
A  promontory,  called  Dunnet-head,  projects  about 
3  miles  north  ward  from  the  main  body  of  the  parish, 
and  is  the  most  northerly  tract  in  the  mainland  of 
Britain.  This  promontory  consists  of  several  hills 
interspersed  with  valleys,  in  which  is  a  considerable 
extent  of  pasture  for  small  cattle  and  sheep.  Through 
its  whole  extent,  it  presents  a  front  of  broken  rocks 
to  the  sea,  the  height  of  which  varies  from  100  to 
400  feet.  It  is  joined  to  the  land  by  an  isthmus, 
about  lj  mile  broad.  Alight-house  was  erected  on 
this  promontory  in  1831.  It  shows  a  fixed  light, 
visible  at  the  distance  of  23  miles  in  clear  weather, 
and  elevated  340  feet  above  high  water.  A  great 
variety  of  fowls  frequent  the  rocks;  one  called  the 


layer,  or  puffin,  is  found  in  no  other  place  of  the 
British  isles,  except  Hoyhead  in  Orkney,  and  the 
cliffs  of  Dover.  A  small  headland,  called  Dwarrick- 
head,  projects  to  the  west  immediately  south  of  the 
isthmus.  A  large  bay,  called  Dunnet-bay,  enters 
between  that  headland  and  Holburn-head,  sends  im- 
mediately off  from  its  west  side  the  bay  of  Thurso 
to  the  town  of  Thurso,  and  penetrates  the  land  alto- 
gether about  5J  miles  south-eastward,  with  an  aver- 
age width  of  about  2f  miles,  to  the  commencement 
of  the  territorial  boundary-line  between  Dunnet  and 
Olrick.  The  total  extent  of  coast  belonging  to 
Dunnet  is  about  15  miles.  The  greater  part  of  it  is 
bold  and  rocky.  On  the  east  of  Dunnet-bay  there 
is  a  beautiful  level  sand,  stretching  for  two  miles 
along  the  shore,  over  which  the  sea  ebbs  and  flows 
above  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  The  sand  above  high- 
water-mark  is  loose ;  and  by  being  exposed  to  driv- 
ing, frequently  hurts  the  neighbouring  lands.  Ad- 
joining it  is  a  tract  of  barren  sand  nearly  2  miles  in 
diameter,  which  is  said  to  have  been  arable  ground, 
or  rich  pasture,  some  time  about  the  end  of  the  17th 
century.  The  ruins  of  cottages  have  appeared  in 
different  parts  of  it ;  but  they  seem  to  be  of  a  much 
older  date.  That  part  of  the  coast  to  the  east  of 
Dunnet-head,  along  the  frith,  is  low  and  rocky. 
Though  Dunnet-bay  runs  so  far  into  the  land,  it 
affords  no  shelter  for  any  vessels  upon  the  north-east 
side  of  it,  which  is  contiguous  to  Dunnet-head,  as  it 
is  exposed  to  the  west.  But  on  the  Pentland  frith, 
to  the  east  of  the  Head,  there  are  several  very  secure 
havens  for  boats  or  small  craft.  The  haven  of 
Brough,  close  by  the  Head,  is  well-sheltered  from 
every  wind  but  the  north-west.  The  harbour  of 
Ham,  or  Holm,  scarcely  a  mile  to  the  east  of  Brough, 
might  also  be  rendered  safe  for  small  vessels  at  little 
expense.  It  has,  however,  the  inconvenience  of  a 
bar  of  sand  and  gravel  across  the  entrance,  upon 
which  there  is  not  sufficient  depth  of  water  for 
vessels  in  any  great  burden,  but  with  spring-tides. 
Scarfskerry  is  a  narrow  creek  between  two  rocks, 
and  affords  a  convenient  landing  for  boats  with  easy 
weather,  but  is  not  capable  of  being  much  improved. 
Dunnet-bay  affords  excellent  flounders  and  haddocks ; 
and  is  sometimes  frequented  by  shoals  of  herrings, 
in  July  and  August.  Besides  these,  great  quantities 
of  cuddins,  as  they  are  called  here,  or  small  saiths, 
are  caught  in  the  summer-season.  The  frith  abounds 
with  excellent  cod  and  ling,  which  are  found  prin- 
cipally in  deep  water,  in  the  tide-way,  and  taken 
with  a  line  of  50  or  60  fathoms,  to  which  a  single 
hook  is  fixed,  and  a  lead  sinker. 

All  the  parish,  excepting  Dunnet-head,  may  be 
regarded  as  nearly  a  level  district,  with  an  average 
elevation  of  about  150  feet  or  less  above  the  sea,  and 
with  its  inequalities  disposed  in  almost  parallel 
ridges,  from  north-east  to  south-west.  The  soil  is  in 
general  light,  comprising  little  clay  or  deep  loam. 
The  rock  of  Dunnet-head  is  sandstone;  and  that  of 
the  rest  of  the  parish  is  the  common  flag-stone  slate 
of  the  county.  If  the  entire  land  surface  be  classi- 
fied into  17  parts,  about  5  of  them  are  in  cultivation, 
2  are  links,  6  are  moss,  and  4  are  improvable  waste 
land.  There  are  ten  small  lakes  on  Dunnet-head, 
— two  lakes  of  about  a  mile  each  in  length,  Hayland, 
and  St.  John's,  in  the  interior  of  the  parish— and 
another,  about  two  miles  in  length,  Loch  Seister, 
amidst  a  dreary  expanse  of  moss,  on  the  boundary 
with  Canisbay.  Quarries  are  worked  both  on  Dun- 
net-head and  in  the  interior.  The  principal  land- 
owners are  Traill  of  Ratter  and  Sinclair  of  Freswick. 
The  real  rental  is  about  £3,600._  The  yearly  value 
of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1840  at  £16,100. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £5,769  0s.  The  road 
from  Thurso  to  Canisbay  bisects  the  parish  nearly 


DUNNICHEN. 


475 


DUNNING. 


through  the  middle.  The  village  of  Duimct  stands 
on  that  road,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  north-east  ex- 
tremity of  Dunnet  bay,  and  ahout  9  miles  east  by 
north  of  Thurso.  It  is  a  very  small  place,  hut  has 
a  beautiful  exposure  and  declivity  to  the  south. 
There  are  several  caves  in  the  rocks  of  the  coast, 
and  the  vestiges  of  some  old  chapels  are  still  to  le 
seen.  Two  inner  cells  of  Plots'  houses  exist  at  Ham. 
The  entrances  are  about  8  feet  asunder,  and  seem  to 
have  led  from  two  outer  circular  apartments,  of  al  out 
17  or  18  feet  diameter,  which  appear  to  have  had  a 
communication  from  the  one  to  the  other.  The 
entrance  to  the  largest  cell  is  near  30  inches  v\ide; 
but  as  it  is  much  filled  up  with  earth,  it  is  not 
known  what  the  height  of  it  may  have  originally 
been.  The  cell  is  about  9  feet  long,  and  6  feet  wide 
about  the  middle;  but  becomes  narrower  towards 
the  farther  extremity,  which  is  circular.  The  roof 
is  about  5  feet  from  the  earth  in  the  floor.  The 
walls  are  constructed  of  large  rough  stones,  ap- 
parently without  any  kind  of  cement.  Every  course 
in  the  walls  projects  a  little  over  that  immediately 
below  it,  till  they  approach  within  about  3  feet  of 
one  another.  That  space  is  covered  by  a  course  of 
strong  stone  lintels.  The  smaller  cell  is  finished  in 
the  same  manner.  And  the  whole  is  covered  with 
earth,  which  forms  a  beautiful  green  mount,  about 
8  or  9  feet  above  the  level  of  the  adjacent  field. 
Four  cattle  markets  are  held  in  the  parish  yearly, 
— three  of  them  at  Dunnet,  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
April,  the  Tuesday  after  the  15th  of  August,  old 
style,  and  the  first  Tuesday  of  October,  old  style, 
—and  the  other  at  Reaster,  5J  miles  south-east  of 
Dunnet,  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  October,  old  style, 
Population  in  1831,  1,906;  in  1801,  1,861.  Houses, 
382. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Caithness,  and 
svnod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  Sir 
James  Colquhoun,  Bart.  Stipend,  £221  Is.  6d;  glebe, 
£10.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £13  8s.  9d.  School- 
master's salary,  under  the  new  act,  £52  2s.  The 
parish  church  is  an  old  building,  repaired  in  1837, 
and  containing  700  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church : 
attendance  about  700;  receipts  in  1865,  £124  12s. 
7d.  There  are  an  Assembly's  school,  several  private 
schools  and  a  friendly  society. 

DUNNET-BAY.    "See  Dukxet. 

DUNNET.-HEAD.     See  Dusket 

DUNNICHEN,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Lethem,  and  the  villages  of  Drummitermon,  Cot- 
ton of  Lownie,  Bowriefauld,  Craichie,  and  Dunni- 
chen,  a  little  south-east  of  the  centre  of  Forfarshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Eescobie,  Kirkden,  Carmylie, 
Guthrie,  Inverarity,  and  Forfar.  It  is  of  extremely 
irregular  outline;  having  a  main  bod}7  of  nearly  the 
form  of  a  parallelogram,  and  sending  off  arms  which 
embrace  and  almost  bisect  the  parish  of  Kirkden. 
Part  of  it,  too,  is  quite  detached.  See  Duxbakrow. 
It  is  altogether  about  5  miles  in  length  from  east  to 
west,  and  about  3f  miles  in  breadth;  and  it  com- 
prises about  4,514  Scotch  acres.  It  consists  of  the 
three  estates  of  Dunnichen,  Dunbarrow,  and  Tulloes. 
The  surface  in  general  consists  of  gently  sloping 
ridges,  and  is  considerably  high,  but  does  not 
shoot  up  into  any  very  great  elevations.  The  hill 
of  Dunnichen,  whose  summit  forms  the  northern 
boundary  line,  and  which  stretches  ahout  3  miles  in 
a  south-easterly  direction,  is  the  highest  ground: 
and  at  its  loftiest  point  rises  520  feet  above  the 
level  of  a  stream  on  a  neighbouring  plain,  and  720 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  On  the  summit  and  sides 
of  this  hill — which,  with  trivial  exceptions,  is  all 
cultivated  or  planted — the  soil  is  a  friable  sandy 
loam;  and  in  most  other  parts  of  the  parish  it  is 
either  of  the   same  character  as  here,  or  a  friable 


clay  with  a  retentive  subsoil.  A  brook,  called  Vinny 
or  Finny,  runs  from  west  to  east  along  the  base  of 
the  hill  of  Dunnichen,  receiving  some  rills  in  its 
course,  and  passes  into  Kirkden,  there  to  disgorge 
itself  into  the  Lunan.  Sandstone  of  excellent  quality 
for  a  variety  of  purposes  is  quarried  at  Dunnichen. 
About  420  acres  in  the  parish  are  under  wood;  and 
more  than  twice  that  extent  of  ground  is  pastoral 
or  waste.  The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1833  at  £19,630  10s.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £6  0S5  0s.  Od.  Dunnichen-house 
is  a  fine  mansion  beautifully  embosomed  in  plan- 
tation. There  are  in  the  parish  a  flax  spinning  mill 
and  several  corn  mills;  and  there  is  considerable 
employment  in  the  weaving  of  linen.  The  stations 
of  the  Aberdeen  railway  at  Forfar  and  eastward  are 
sufficiently  near  to  afford  facilities  of  communication. 
The  village  of  Dunnichen  stands  in  the  north-western 
part  of  the  parish,  about  4  miles  east-south-east  of 
Forfar.  A  fair  of  much  consequence  used  to  be  held 
here  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  March,  old  style ; 
but  it  has  dwindled  into  insignificance.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,513;  in  1861,  1,932.  Houses, 
423. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forfar,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £158  2s.  3d. ;  glebe,  £11.  Schoolmaster's 
salary  has  become,  under  the  "act  of  1861,  £55. 
The  parish  church  is  situated  at  the  village  of 
Dunnichen,  was  built  in  1802  and  repaired  in 
1817,  and  contains  456  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  attendance,  260;  receipts  in  1865,  £224  lis. 
]0^d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  at 
Lethem,  built  about  15  years  ago,  and  having  an 
attendance  of  about  120.  There  is  also  an  Indepen- 
dent chapel  at  Lethem,  built  in  1802,  and  contain- 
ing 360  sittings.  There  are  non-parochial  schools  at 
Lethem  and  Dunbarrow,  and  a  public  library  at 
Lethem.  The  aboriginal  church  of  Dunnichen  was 
a  chapel  belonging  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath,  situ- 
ated on  an  island  in  a  shallow  lake,  now  for  the  most 
part  drained,  and  bearing  the  name  of  the  Mire  of 
Dunnichen. 

DUNNIDEER.     See  Iksch. 

DUNN1K1ER,  the  old  part  of  the  town  of  Path- 
head,  in  the  parish  of  Dysart,  Fifeshire.  It  is  of 
ancient  date,  and  stands  on  the  estate  of  Dunnikier. 
It  comprises  three  principal  streets,  the  Back,  the 
Middle,  and  the  Nether.  At  the  end  of  the  last  of 
these  is  the  house  long  inhabited  by  the  Dun- 
nikier family.  Here  is  a  Free  church,  whose  re- 
ceipts in  1865  amounted  to  £226  17s.  lOd.  See 
Pathhead  and  Dtsart. 

DUNNIKIER,  an  estate  in  the  parishes  of  Dysart 
and  Kirkcaldy,  Fifeshire.  It  belongs  to  the  ancient 
family  of  Oswald.  It  comprises  a  large  portion  of 
Dysart  contiguous  to  the  shore,  and  about  seven- 
eights  of  the  landward  part  of  Kirkcaldy.  The 
modern  mansion  stands  in  the  latter  parish,  shel- 
tered by  plantations.  There  are  collieries  on  the 
estate. 

DUNNIKIER-LAW,  a  hill,  of  750  feet  of  altitude 
above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Kilconquhar,  Fife- 
shire. It  commands  an  extensive  and  very  bril- 
liant view  of  part  of  Fifeshire,  part  of  the  friths 
of  Forth  and  Tay,  and  portions  of  more  distant 
country  away  to  the  Lammermoors,  the  Sidlaws, 
and  the  Grampians. 

DUNNINALD.    See  Ckaig. 

DUNNING,  a  parish,  containing  a  small  post- 
town  of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Newton  of 
Pitcairns,  on  the  south-east  border  of  Perthshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Kinross-shire,  and  by  the  parishes 
of  Fossaway,  Auchterarder,  Gask,  Forteviot,  and 
Forgandenny.     Its   length   northward   is   about   7 


DUNNOTTAR. 


476 


DUNNOTTAR. 


miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  4  miles. 
The  Earn  flows  along  the  northern  boundary.  The 
May  drains  the  southern  border.  The  Dunning 
bum  rises  among  the  Ochils,  and  makes  a  rapid  de- 
scent over  a  bed  of  gravel  to  the  Earn.  A  lake 
called  the  White  Moss  covers  about  1 1  acres  in  the 
west.  About  one-third  of  the  whole  parochial  area 
lies  among  the  Ochils ;  and  the  rest  slopes  to  the  Earn. 
The  Ochil  district  affords  excellent  sheep  pasturage. 
The  soil  near  the  Earn  is  light  and  sandy;  and  in 
other  parts  varies  from  clay  to  gravel.  Upwards  of 
200  acres  are  under  wood.  There  are  several 
quarries.  The  principal  landowner  is  Lord  Rollo, 
and  two  other  large  landowners  are  Graeme  of  Gar- 
vock  and  Belshes  of  Invermay.  A  chief  object  of 
interest  is  Duncruib,  the  residence  of  Lord  Kollo. 
See  Duncruib.  The  houses  of  Garvock  and  Pit- 
cairns  are  modem  mansions.  There  are  in  the 
parish  three  corn-mills,  a  saw-mill,  and  a  woollen 
factory.  There  formerly  were  malt-works  and  a 
distillery.  An  extensive  employment  is  weaving  for 
the  manufacturers  of  Glasgow.  The  Scottish  Cen- 
tral railway  traverses  the  parish,  and  has  a  station 
in  it.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  2,045;  in 
1861,  2,084.  Houses,  514.  Assessed  property  in 
1865,  £12,606  3s. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  chapelry,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Auchterarder,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stir- 
ling. Patron,  the  Earl  of  Kinnoul.  Stipend,  £238 
19s.  2d.;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £13 
18s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  fixed  at  £55,  with 
£18  fees.  The  parish  church  was  rebuilt  and  en- 
larged in  1810,  and  contains  about  1,000  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church  :  whose  receipts  in  1865 
amounted  to  £137  3s.  4,Jd.  There  are  two  United 
Presbyterian  churches — the  one  at  Dunning,  with 
an  attendance  of  160, — and  the  other  at  Dalreoch, 
with  an  attendance  of  100.  There  are  also  an  Ori- 
ginal Secession  church,  which  however  is  now  shut 
up,  and  an  Evangelical  Union  place  of  worship. 
There  are  a  free  school,  a  female  school,  and  a  sub- 
scription school. 

The  Town  of  Dunning  stands  on  the  road  from 
Auchterarder  to  Perth,  about  2  miles  south  of  the 
Earn,  4  north-east  of  Auchterarder,  9$  south-west 
of  Perth,  and  53  by  railway  north-east  by  north  of 
Glasgow.  It  was  burnt  by  the  rebels  in  1716.  It  is 
now  a  neat  little  place,  containing  many  substantial 
houses.  It  is  held  in  feu  of  Lord  Rollo,  and  is  un- 
der the  superintendence  of  a  baron-bailie.  It  has 
a  public  library,  a  gas-work,  and  a  bread  society. 
A  weekly  market  is  held  on  Wednesday;  and  yearly 
fairs  are  held  on  the  second  Tuesday  of  May,  old 
style,  on  the  20th  of  June,  and  on  the  24th  of  Octo- 
ber.    Population,  1,105. 

_  DUNNOTTAR,  a  parish,  containing  the  fishing 
village  of  Crawton,  and  part  of  the  post-town  of 
Stonehaven,  on  the  coast  of  Kincardineshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  east  by  the  German  ocean,  and  on 
other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Fetteresso,  Glenber- 
vie,  and  Kinneff.  Its  form  is  triangular,  extending 
about  4  miles  in  length  on  each  side,  by  2J  in 
breadth,  at  the  base  along  the  coast,  and  compre- 
hending 8,156  English  acres.  The  river  Can-on 
traces  all  the  northern  boundary  to  the  sea  at  Stone- 
haven. Part  of  the  surface,  inward  from  Stone- 
haven, is  the  eastern  end  of  the  How  of  the  Mearns, 
or  eastern  commencement  of  the  great  hollow  which 
extends  diagonally  across  Scotland,  and  bears  in 
Forfarshire  and  Perthshire  the  name  of  Strathmore. 
The  rest  of  the  surface  is  uneven,  with  frequent  but 
inconsiderable  risings,  which  do  not  deserve  the 
name  of  hills.  Towards  the  coast  the  soil  is  a  kind 
of  clay  loam;  but  as  it  recedes  it  degenerates  into  a  j 
wet  gravelly  moor.     The  sea-coast,  especially  that  ' 


part  of  it  called  Fowls-heugh,  upwards  of  a  mile  in 
length,  is  very  bold,  and  formed  of  alternate  strata 
of  freestone  and  plumpudding-stone,  the  latter  con- 
taining nodules  of  quartz  and  limestone.  There  are 
many  deep  caves  in  the  rocks,  which  are  much  fre- 
quented by  gulls,  coots,  and  other  sea-fowls.  About 
690  acres  of  the  parish  are  under  wood,  about  4,860 
are  under  cultivation,  and  about  1,740  are  moorland 
or  natural  pasture.  Sandstone  has  long  been  ex- 
tensively quarried  in  a  cliff  above  the  harbour  of 
Stonehaven.  The  prevailing  rock  of  the  parish  is 
conglomerate.  There  are  five  principal  estates. 
The  chief  country  residence  is  Dunnottar  house,  a 
large  plain  mansion,  built  about  52  years  ago,  and 
embosomed  in  wood.  The  chief  antiquity,  and  an 
object  of  great  interest  and  very  conspicuous,  is 
Dunnottar  Castle,  which  we  shall  afterwards  notice 
in  full.  The  real  rental  of  the  parish  is  about 
£6,600.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £9,750  14s.  lid. 
The  weaving  of  linen  and  cotten  is  an  extensive 
employment.  The  Aberdeen  railway  traverses  the 
parish  diagonally,  and  has  a  station  at  Stonehaven. 
The  great  Strathmore  road  traverses  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  railway;  and  the  great  road  from 
Montrose  to  Aberdeen,  passes  along  the  coast. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,852;  in  1861, 
1,828.    Houses,  339. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £232  IPs.  10d.;  glebe,  £8.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  4£d.,  with  about  £54  4s.  6d.  fees. 
The  parish  church  stands  on  the  Carron,  about  a 
mile  from  Stonehaven.  It  was  built  in  1782.  But 
the  original  parish  church  stood  within  the  walls  o[ 
Dunnottar  Castle.  There  is  a  Free  church  in  Stone- 
haven: attendance  500;  receipts  in  1865,  £206  10s. 
8Jd.  The  parish  also  shares  in  the  schools  and 
other  interests  of  Stonehaven,  and  has  its  own  par- 
ochial school  there.     See  Stonehaven. 

The  site  of  Dunnottar  Castle  is  a  stupendous 
perpendicular  rock,  about  1£  mile  south  of  Stone- 
haven, rising  160  feet  above  sea-level,  and  having 
a  flat  summit  of  several  acres  in  extent.  The  whole 
mass  somewhat  resembles,  in  form,  the  rock  on 
which  Edinburgh  castle  is  built,  projects  into  the 
sea,  and  is  almost  separated  from  the  land  by  a  very 
deep  chasm,  which  served  as  a  kind  of  natural  fosse 
or  ditch;  the  adjacent  rook  having  been  scarped 
and  rendered  inaccessible  by  art.  The  castle  ruins 
consist  of  a  series  of  stately  towers  and  other  build- 
ings occupying  an  extensive  area,  and  rather  re- 
sembling a  ruinous  town  than  a  dismantled  fortress. 
From  its  situation  and  extent  this  celebrated  castle 
forms  one  of  the  most  majestic  ruins  in  Scotland; 
and,  before  the  era  of  artillery,  it  must  have  been 
impregnable.  The  only  approach  to  it  is  by  a  steep 
path  winding  round  the  body  of  the  rock.  The 
entrance  is  through  a  gate,  in  a  wall  about  40  feet 
high;  whence,  by  a  long  passage,  partly  arched 
over,  and  through  another  gate  pierced  with  four 
oeilettes  or  loop-holes,  the  area  of  the  castle  is 
reached.  This  passage  was  also  formerly  strength- 
ened by  two  iron  portcullises.  The  area  is  sur- 
rounded by  an  embattled  wall,  and  occupied  by 
buildings  of  very  different  ages,  which,  though  dis- 
mantled, are,  in  general,  tolerably  entire,  wanting 
only  roofs  and  floors.  "  The  battlements,  with  their 
narrow  embrasures,"  says  the  author  of  'A  Summer 
Ramble,'  "  the  strong  towers  and  airy  turrets  full  of 
loop-holes  for  the  archer  and  the  musketeer, — the 
hall  for  the  banquet,  and  the  cell  for  the  captive, — 
are  all  alike  entire  and  distinct.  Even  the  iron 
rings  and  bolts  that  held  the  culprits,  for  security 
or  torturo,  still  remain  to  attest  the  different  order 
of  things  which  once   prevailed   in  this  country 


DUNNOTTAK. 


477 


DUNOLLY 


Many  a  sigh  lias  been  sent  from  the  profound  bosom 
of  this  vast  rock, — many  a  despairing  glance  has 
wandered  hence  over  the  boundless  wave, — and 
many  a  weary  heart  has  there  sunk  rejoicing  into 
eternal  sleep."  The  most  ancient  edifice,  except  the 
chapel,  is  a  square  tower  said  to  have  been  built 
about  the  latter  end  of  the  14th  century.  A  large 
range  of  lodging-rooms  and  olKces,  with  a  long  gal- 
lery of  120  feet,  seems  to  be  of  a  very  modem  date, 
— not  older  than  the  latter  end  of  the  16th  century. 
There  are  ruins  of  various  other  biddings  and  conve- 
niences necessary  or  proper  for  a  garrison,  such  as 
barracks,  a  basin  or  cistern  of  water  20  feet  in  di- 
ameter, a  bowling-green,  and  a  forge  said  to  have 
been  used  for  casting  iron  bullets. 

The  building  now  called  the  chapel  was  at  one 
time  the  parish-church;  for,  notwithstanding  its 
difficulty  of  access,  the  church,  and  even  the  burial- 
place  of  the  parish,  were  originally  situated  on  the 
top  of  this  rock.  During  the  contention  between 
Bruce  and  Baliol,  the  natural  strength  of  the  place 
induced  Sir  William  Keith,  the  great  marischal  of 
Scotland,  to  build  a  castle  on  it  as  a  refuge  for  him- 
self and  his  friends  during  these  troublesome  times. 
But,  in  order  to  avoid  offence,  he  first  built  a  church 
for  the  parish  in  a  more  convenient  place;  notwith- 
standing which,  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews  excom- 
municated him  for  violating  sacred  ground.  Sir 
William,  on  this,  applied  to  Pope  Benedict  XIII., 
setting  forth  the  exigency  of  the  case,  and  the  ne- 
cessity of  such  a  fortress,  with  the  circumstance  of 
his  having  built  another  church;  on  which  his  ho- 
liness issued  his  bull,  dated  18th  July,  1394,  direct- 
ing the  bishop  to  take  off  the  excommunication,  and 
to  allow  Sir  William  to  enjoy  the  castle  at  all  times, 
on  the  payment  of  a  certain  recompense  to  the 
church ;  after  which  it  continued  in  the  Keith  fa- 
mily till  the  forfeiture  of  the  late  Earl  in  1715. 

About  the  year  1296  this  castle  was  taken  by  Sir 
AVilliam  Wallace,  who,  according  to  his  historian, 
burnt  4,000  Englishmen  in  it.  Blind  Harry  gives 
the  following  very  lively  account  of  this  achieve- 
ment:— ■ 

44  The  Englishmen,  that  durst  them  not  abide 
Before  the  host  full  fear'dly  forth  they  flee 
To  Dunnotter,  a  swake  within  the  sea. 
No  further  they  might  win  out  of  the  land. 
They  'sembled  there  while  they  were  four  thousand. 
Ran  to  the  kirk,  ween'd  girth  to  have  tane. 
The  lave  remained  upon  the  rock  of  stane. 
The  bishop  there  began  to  treaty  ma, 
Their  lives  to  get,  out  of  the  land  to  ga; 
But  they  were  rude,  and  durst  not  well. 
Wallace  in  fire  gart  set  all  hastily. 
Burnt  up  the  kirk  and  all  that  w'as  therein. 
Attour  the  rock  the  lave  ran  with  great  din; 
Some  hung  on  crags,  right  dolefully  to  dee, 
Some  lap,  some  fell,  some  fluttered  in  the  sea, 
No  Southern  in  life  was  left  in  that  hold, 
And  them  within  they  burnt  to  powder  cold. 
When  this  was  done,  feil  fell  on  their  knees  down, 
At  the  bishop  asked  absolution. 
When  Wallace  leugh,  said,  I  forgive  you  all ; 
Are  ye  war-men,  repent  ye  for  so  small? 
They  rued  not  us  into  the  town  of  Air, 
Our  true  barons  when  they  hanged  there!" 

In  1336  the  castle  of  Dunnottar  was  refortified 
oy  Edward  III.  in  his  progress  through  Scotland; 
but,  as  soon  as  he  had  quitted  the  kingdom,  it  was 
retaken  by  Sir  Andrew  Murray,  the  Eegent  of  Scot- 
land. No  further  event  of  any  historical  interest  or 
importance  in  respect  to  this  castle  occurred  for  many 
centuries  afterwards,  during  which  it  was  the  chief 
seat  of  the  Marischal  family.  But,  in  the  time  of 
the  great  civil  war,  it  was  besieged  by  the  Marquis 
of  Montrose ;  the  Earl  Marischal  of  that  day  being 
a  staunch  Covenanter.  The  Earl  had  immured  him- 
self in  his  castle,  together  with  a  great  many  of  his 
partizans,  including  16  covenanting  clergymen  who 


had  here  sought  refuge  from  Montrose.  The  Earl 
would  have  come  to  terms  witli  Montrose;  but  he 
was  dissuaded  by  his  ministerial  party,  and  the 
royalist  at  once  subjected  his  property  to  military 
cxeoution.  Stonehaven  and  Cowie,  which  belonged 
to  the  vassals  of  the  Earl  Marischal,  were  burnt; 
the  woods  of  Fetteresso  shared  the  same  fate;  and 
the  whole  of  the  lands  in  the  vicinity  were  ravaged. 
The  Earl  is  said  to  have  deeply  regretted  his  rejec- 
tion of  Montrose's  proposals,  when  he  beheld  the 
smoke  ascending  from  his  property;  "but  the  fa- 
mous Andrew  Cant,  who  was  among  the  number  of 
his  ghostly  company,  edified  his  resolution  at  once 
to  its  original  pitch  of  firmness,  by  assuring  him 
that  that  reek  would  be  a  sweet-smelling  incense  in 
the  nostrils  of  the  Lord,  rising,  as  it  did,  from  pro- 
perty which  had  been  sacrificed  to  the  holy  cause  of 
the  covenant." 

During  the  Commonwealth,  Dunnottar  castle 
was  selected  as  the  strongest  place  in  the  kingdom 
lor  the  preservation  of  the  regalia  from  the  English 
army,  which  then  overran  the  country.  These  be- 
ing deposited  in  this  castle  by  order  of  the  privy- 
council,  Earl  Marischal  obtained  from  the  public  a 
garrison,  with  an  order  for  suitable  ammunition  and 
provisions.  Cromwell's  troops,  under  command  of 
Lambert,  besieged  the  castle,  which  was  put  under 
command  of  George  Ogilvy  of  Barras,  in  the  parish 
of  Dunnottar,  as  lieutenant-governor;  the  Earl 
himself  having  joined  the  king's  forces  in  England. 
Ogilvy  did  not  surrender  till  the  siege  had  been 
converted  into  a  blockade,  when  he  was  reduced  by 
famine  and  a  consequent  mutiny  in  the  garrison. 
He  had  previously,  however,  removed  the  regalia  by 
a  stratagem  on  account  of  which  he  was  long  im- 
prisoned in  England.  Mrs.  Granger,  wife  of  the 
minister  of  Kinneff1,  had  requested  permission  of 
Major-general  Morgan,  who  then  commanded  the 
besieging  army,  to  visit  Mrs.  Ogilvy,  the  lady  of 
the  lieutenant-governor.  Having  obtained  permis- 
sion, Mrs.  Granger,  who  was  a  resolute  woman, 
packed  up  the  crown  among  some  clothes,  and  car- 
ried it  out  of  the  castle  in  her  lap;  her  sen-ant  maid, 
at  the  same  time,  carrying  the  sword  and  sceptre  on 
her  back,  in  a  bag  of  flax.  The  English  general 
very  politely  assisted  the  lady  to  mount  her  horse. 
The  regalia  was  kept  sometimes  in  the  church  ot 
Kinneff,  concealed  under  the  pulpit,  and  at  other 
times  in  a  double-bottomed  bed  at  the  manse,  till 
the  Restoration,  in  1660,  when  they  were  delivered 
to  Mr.  George  Ogilvy,  who  presented  them  to 
Charles  II.  For  this  good  service,  with  his  long 
imprisonment  and  loss  of  property,  Ogilvy  received 
no  farther  mark  of  royal  favour  or  reward  than  the 
title  of  Baronet  and  a  new  coat-of-arms.  Sir  John 
Keith,  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Marischal,  was  created 
Earl  of  Kintore;  but  honest  Mr.  Granger  and  his 
wife  had  neither  honour  nor  reward. 

Dunnottar  was  used,  in  the  year  1685,  as  a  state 
prison  for  167  Covenanters,  males  and  females,  who 
had  been  seized  at  different  times  in  the  west  of 
Scotland,  during  the  persecution  under  Charles  II. 
In  the  warmest  season  of  the  year  they  were  all 
barbarously  thrust  into  a  vault,  still  called  '  the 
Whig's  vault,'  where  a  number  of  them  died. 
About  25,  in  a  state  of  desperation,  crept  one  night 
from  the  window,  along  the  face  of  the  awful  preci- 
pice, in  the  hope  of  escaping ;  but  two  of  these  per- 
ished in  the  attempt,  and  most  of  the  others  were 
captured,  and  subjected  to  horrible  tortures.  Dun- 
nottar castle  was  dismantled  soon  after  the  rebellion 
of  1715,  on  the  attainder  of  James  Earl  Marischal. 

DUN-O'DEER,  or  Donideer.    See  Insch. 

DUNOLLY,  the  mined  ancient  castle  of  the 
Macdougals  of  Lorn,  on  the  coast  of  the  mainland 


DUNOLLY. 


478 


DUNOLLY. 


of  the  parish  of  Kilmore,  about  midway  between 
Dunstaffhage  and  Oban,  and  opposite  the  north  end 
of  the  island  of  Kerrera,  in  the  district  of  Lorn,  Ar- 
gyleshire.  "  Nothing,"  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  "  can 
be  more  wildly  beautiful  than  the  situation  of  Dun- 
oily.  The  ruins  are  situated  upon  a  bold  and  precipi- 
tous promontory,  overhanging  Loch-Etive,  and  dis- 
tant about  a  mile  from  the  village  and  port  of  Oban. 
The  principal  part  which  remains  is  the  donjon,  or 
keep;  but  fragments  of  other  buildings,  overgrown 
with  ivy,  attest  that  it  had  been  once  a  place  of  im- 
portance, as  large  apparently  as  Artornish  or  Dun- 
staffnage.  These  fragments  enclose  a  court-yard, 
of  which  the  keep  probably  formed  one  side ;  the  en- 
trance being  by  a  steep  ascent  from  the  neck  of  the 
isthmus,  formerly  cut  across  by  a  moat,  and  defended 
doubtless  by  outworks  and  a  drawbridge.  Beneath 
the  castle  stands  the  present  mansion  of  the  family, 
having  on  the  one  hand  Loch-Etive,  with  its  islands 
and  mountains;  on  the  other  two  romantic  emi- 
nences tufted  with  copsewood.  There  are  other 
accompaniments  suited  to  the  scene;  in  particular, 
a  huge  upright  pillar,  or  detached  fragment  of  that 
sort  of  rock  called  plum-pudding  stone,  upon  the 
shore,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  castle.  It 
is  called  Clach-na-cau,  or  the  Dog's  pillar,  because 
Fingal  is  said  to  have  used  it  as  a  stake  to  which 
he  bound  his  celebrated  dog  Bran.  Others  say,  that 
when  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  came  on  a  visit  to  the 
Lord  of  Lom,  the  dogs  brought  for  his  sport  were 
kept  beside  this  pillar.  Upon  the  whole,  a  more 
delightful  and  romantic  spot  can  scarce  be  con- 
ceived; and  it  receives  a  moral  interest  from  the 
considerations  attached  to  the  residence  of  a  family 
once  powerful  enough  to  confront  and  defeat  Brace, 
and  now  sunk  into  the  shade  of  private  life." 

Dunolly  is  now  possessed  by  Macdougal  of  that 
ilk,  the  representative  of  the  ancient  family  of  this 
name.  Such  is  the  traditionary  reminiscence  of  the 
dignity  of  Dunstaffhage,  that,  according  to  the  in- 
habitants of  the  district,  Dunolly  was  little  more 
than  one  of  the  office-houses  connected  with  the 
palace.  For,  misled  by  similarity  of  sound,  if  not 
partly  by  the  love  of  the  marvellous,  as  in  Gaelic 
ollamh — pronounced  ollah — signifies  '  a  physician,' 
it  is  received  as  an  historical  fact  that  the  medical 
practitioner  who  was  attached  to  the  royal  family 
had  this  castle  allotted  to  him  as  his  residence,  the 
name  being  rendered,  '  the  Fort  of  the  physician.' 
While,  however,  the  absurdity  of  the  idea  appears, 
not  only  from  the  distance,  which  must  have  ren- 
dered it  quite  ineligible  as  a  residence  for  one  whose 
services  would  be  often  required  at  a  moment's 
warning,  but  from  the  total  improbability  that  a 
place  of  such  consequence  would  be  assigned  to  any 
officer  of  the  court;  it  seems  to  be  directly  opposed 
to  historical  proof  of  a  far  more  authentic  character 
than  the  greatest  part  of  that  which  our  meagre  re- 
cords furnish  in  regard  to  so  remote  a  period.  Olaf 
was  a  very  common  name  among  the  Danes  and 
Norwegians.  It  appeared  in  different  forms;  as  in 
that  of  Aulaiv,  Aulaf,  Olave,  Olo,  and  in  Latin  of 
Olaus.  Of  this  name  there  was  a  Scandinavian  king 
of  Dublin,  A.  d.  853,  and  another,  a.  d.  959.  Somer- 
led,  Thane  of  Argyle,  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  who 
flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  12th  century,  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Olaus,  King  of  Man.  from  whom 
our  genealogists  deduce  two  dynasties,  distinguished 
in  the  stormy  history  of  the  middle  ages, — the  Lords 
of  the  Isles,  and  the  Lords  of  Lorn.  As  the  Norse 
princes — whether  coming  immediately  from  Nor- 
way, from  the  Orkneys,  from  Ireland,  or  from  Man 
—made  frequent  descents  on  the  western  coasts  and 
islands  of  Scotland,  it  seems  almost  certain  that  the 
name  Dunolly  signifies  '  the  Fortified  hill  of  Olave.' 


That  it  was  a  place  of  very  considerable  conse- 
quence in  that  quarter,  and  had  received  this  name, 
even  before  the  close  of  the  7th  century,  is  unde- 
niable, from  the  notice  taken  of  it  in  that  invalu- 
able relic  of  antiquity,  the  Annals  of  Ulster.  Here 
it  is  mentioned,  "  a.  d.  685.  Combussit  Tula  aman 
(sic)  Duin  Olla."  It  is  afterwards  said, — "  700. 
The  destruction  of  Dunaila  by  Selvach." — "713. 
Dun  Olla  construitur  apud  Selvaon." — "  733.  Tal- 
organ  filius  Drostani  comprehensus  alligatur  juxta 
arcern  Olla." — "  852.  Aulay,  King  of  Lochlin,"  i.  e. 
of  Scandinavia,  "  came  into  Ireland,  and  all  the  fo- 
reigners of  Ireland  submitted  to  him."  In  the  old- 
est map  we  have  of  Lom — that  of  Timothy  Pont — 
Dunolly  is  denominated  Doun  oldyf.  Pinkerton 
entertains  the  same  idea  as  to  the  origin  of  the  name. 
In  reference  to  one  of  the  passages  quoted  from  the 
Annals  of  Ulster,  in  which  the  place  is  called  Dun- 
olla,  he  says:  "This  is  surely  the  noted  Castle  in 
Lorn."  That  excellent  northern  scholar  Johnstone 
gives  the  same  explanation: — "Dun  Oly,  i.  e. 
Olave's  tower.  The  place  might  receive  this  name, 
from  having  been  the  residence  of  Olave,  the  young- 
est son  of  Somerled,  thane  of  Argyle." 

There  was  discovered  not  long  ago  at  Dunolly, 
an  interesting  subject  for  antiquarian  examination. 
Some  workmen  employed  in  removing  the  soil  from 
a  spot  immediately  under  the  rock  upon  which  the 
rains  of  the  castle  stand,  and  occupied  for  at  least  a 
century  past  as  garden  ground,  came,  at  the  depth 
of  about  five  feet,  to  a  bed  of  ashes  covering  a  con- 
siderable surface.  A  layer  of  loose  stones,  about 
four  feet  deep,  succeeded,  and  upon  being  removed, 
showed  the  top  of  a  wall  of  solid  mason-work,  run- 
ning parallel  with  and  closely  attached  to  the  castle 
rock.  Curiosity  led  to  the  removal  of  a  part  of  the 
wall,  and  the  trouble  was  recompensed  by  discover- 
ing the  entrance  to  a  spacious  cavern,  the  whole  in- 
terior of  which  was  ornamented  with  the  most 
beautiful  stalactites.  But — what  will  excite  a  deeper 
feeling — the  excavators  found  that  they  had  broken 
in  upon  the  slumbers  of  the  dead;  for,  placed  regu- 
larly round  the  bottom  of  the.  cave,  lay  many  mould- 
ering remnants  of  mortality.  In  the  centre  of  this 
charnel-house  was  a  large  flag-stone  covering  an 
opening  not  unlike  a  modern  grave;  but  nothing 
was  found  in  it  to  disclose  the  purpose  for  which  it 
had  been  reserved.  Among  the  ashes  were  the 
bones  of  various  animals,  pieces  of  iron,  remains  of 
broadswords,  a  few  defaced  coins,  and  other  vestiges 
of  the  hand  of  man.  There  is  no  existing  tradition 
of  the  cave,  or  the  use  to  which  it  had  been  dedi- 
cated.— Thomas  Brydson,  in  his  '  Pictures  of  the 
Past,'  has  the  following  pleasing  verses  on  Dunolly 
castle: 

"  The  breezes  of  this  vernal  day 

Come  whisp'ring  through  thine  empty  hall. 
And  stir,  intead  of  tapestry, 
The  weed  upon  the  wall; 

And  bring  from  out  the  murm'rinp;  sea, 

And  bring  from  out  the  vocal  wood, 
The  sound  of  nature's  joy  to  thee, 

Mocking  thy  solitude. 

Yet  proudly,  'mid  the  tide  of  years. 

Thou  lift'st  on  high  thine  airy  form — 
Scene  of  primeval  hopes  and  fears — 

Slow  yielding  to  the  storm  I 

From  thy  gray  portal  oft  at  morn, 

The  ladies  and  the  squires  would  go. 
While  swell'd  the  hunter's  bugle-horn 

In  the  green  glen  below; 

And  minstrel-harp,  at  starry  night. 

Woke  the  high  strain  of  battle  hero, 
When  with  a  wild  and  stern  delight 

The  warriors  stoop'd  to  hear. 


DUNOON. 


479 


DUNOON. 


All  fled  for  ever!  leaving  nought 
Save  lonely  walls  in  ruin  green, 

Which  dimly  lead  my  wnnd'ring  thought 
To  moments  that  have  been.*' 


DUNOON,  a  parish,  comprehending  the  ancient 
parishes  of  Dnnorm  and  Kilmnn,  and  containing  the 
post-town  of  Dunoon,  the  post-oflice  villages  of 
Kilmun,  Ardintcnny,  and  Inellan,  and  the  post- 
office  station  of  Toward,  in  the  district  of  Cowal, 
Argyleshire.  It  is  hounded,  on  the  east,  by  Loch 
Long  and  the  frith  of  Clyde;  on  the  south,  by  the 
Kyles  of  Bute;  and  on  other  sides,  by  the  parishes 
of  Inverchaolain,  Kilmodan,  Strachur,  and  Loch- 
goilhead.  Its  length  southward,  in  a  straight  line, 
is  about  18  miles;  but,  measured  along  the  coast, 
from  near  the  entrance  of  Loch  Goil  to  Ardyne- 
point,  is  at  least  30  miles.  Its  breadth  at  the  ex- 
tremities contracts  almost  to  a  point,  but  elsewhere 
varies  from  2  miles  to  9  miles.  Its  superficial  ex» 
tent  is  about  180  square  miles;  of  which  about 
2,200  acres  are  under  wood,  and  not  more  than  2,800 
acres  are  either  regularly  or  occasionally  in  tillage. 
Holv  Loch,  an  arm  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  almost  im- 
mediately contiguous  to  the  entrance  of  Loch  Long, 
penetrates  the  land  about  2  miles,  nearly  at  right 
angles  with  the  general  direction  of  the  coast,  and 
forms  the  division  between  the  ancient  parish  of 
Kilmun  on  the  north  and  the  ancient  parish  of  Dun- 
oon on  the  south. 

"  The  general  aspect  of  the  united  parish,  when 
viewed  from  the  frith  of  Clyde  or  from  its  opposite 
coast,"  says  Dr.  Mackay  in  the  New  Statistical  Ac- 
count, "presents  a  bold  and  even  grand  collection 
of  hill  and  valley,  with  a  smoother  sloping  aspect 
toward  the  sea  coast,  along  the  greater  part  of  its 
extent.  Its  wild  grouping  of  hills,  scarcely  in  gen* 
eral  aspiring  to  belong  to  the  mountain  class,  as  at 
least  compared  with  many  other  portions  of  High- 
land scenery,  may  be  said  more  to  possess  dignity 
than  grandeur.  Taken  in  detail,  its  features  become 
more  interesting  and  perhaps  singular.  These  are 
found  to  be  formed,  taking  the  general  lineaments, 
by  five  separate  or  distinct  hilly  or  mountainous 
ranges.  There  is,  first,  that  to  the  north  of  Glen- 
finart,  running  nearly  from  east  to  west;  next,  the 
range  running  almost  at  right  angles  with  the 
former,  embracing  a  considerable  portion  of  Kil- 
mun parish,  diminishing  gradually  in  height  to- 
wards and  terminating  in  the  point  of  Strone, 
separating  Loch  Long  from  the  Holy  Loch,  and 
presenting  its  steepest  acclivity  immediately  behind 
the  village  of  Kilmun  lying  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
the  Holy  Loch.  We  have,  as  the  third  of  these 
ranges,  Benmore,  with  its  neighbouring  hills  stretch- 
ing to  the  north  -west  and  south-west,  rising  abruptly 
and  boldly  from  the  valley  of  the  Eachaig  and  the 
place  of  Benmore,  forming  in  part  the  steep  and 
wild  western  banks  of  Loch  Eck  and  the  northern 
side  of  Glenmassan.  The  fourth  range,  running 
nearly  from  east  to  west,  forms  the  south  side  of 
Olenmassan,  and  the  northern  side  of  Glenlean. 
The  fifth  of  these  groups  runs  southward  from  Glen- 
lean, forming  the  summit  range  of  the  territory 
comprising  the  parish  of  Dunoon  proper,  rising  to 
its  highest  elevation  towards  the  centre,  westward 
of  the  village  of  Dunoon,  in  the  hill  denominated 
the  Bishop's  Seat,  and  terminating  abruptly  in  the 
striking  hill  of  Buacb.aill-itb.ean,  on  the  estate  of 
Castle-Toward ;  both  the  latter,  as  well  as  Benmore, 
commanding  a  magnificent  view  of  the  neighbour- 
ing counties  and  the  western  islands.  The  most 
striking  feature  of  these  mountain  or  hilly  ranges  is 
their  wild  and  bold  irregularity,  both  of  position  and 
appearance.  Benmore  is  considered  the  highest  of 
the  hills  of  Cowal,  and  has  been  estimated  at  2,500 


feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea;  and  Buachaill-ithean, 
by  measurement,  has  been  found  1,220  feet.  The 
whole  of  the  other  ranges  in  the  parish  are  of  in- 
ferior height  to  Benmore;  but  their  steep  acclivities, 
and  the  abrupt  and  rugged  breaks  occurring,  both 
separating  and  intersecting  them  at  numerous 
points,  render  their  appearance  imposing,  and,  on 
more  detailed  inspection,  exceedingly  interesting." 
Five  valleys  or  glens,  corresponding  to  the  five 
principal  mountain-ranges,  "  present  another  gen- 
eral feature  of  the  parish  still  more  diversified  and 
interesting,  exhibiting  in  detail  local  scenery  of 
softer  shades  and  of  milder  forms  than  could  be  an- 
ticipated from  a  more  distant  view  of  the  general 
aspect  of  the  territory,  as  seen  from  any  point  be 
yond  its  own  limits."  But  by  far  the  most  impor- 
tant of  these  valleys,  and  the  only  one  which  need 
be  particularly  mentioned,  is  that  which  commences 
at  the  head  of  the  Holy  Loch,  and  is  there  about 
2  miles  broad, — and  extends  up  the  course  of  the 
rivulet  Eachaig,  about  4  miles,  to  Loch  Eck,  where 
it  has  a  summit-altitude  of  only  about  18  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea, — and  continues  thence  north- 
westward, along  the  basin  of  that  lake,  and  through 
the  parish  of  Strachur,  quite  across  Cowal,  to  Loch 
Fyne.    See  Eck  (Loch). 

The  sea-board  of  the  united  parish  is  compara- 
tively smooth,  and  exhibits  great  profusion  of  arti- 
ficial feature.  Not  less  than  six  miles  of  it  are 
skirted  along  the  beach  with  arrays  of  beautiful 
houses,  either  constituting  the  villages,  or  spreading 
thickly  away  from  their  wings;  and  the  greater 
part  of  it,  both  behind  the  villages  and  elsewhere, 
is  either  feathered  with  wood,  or  adorned  with  culti- 
vation,— "  showing  either  the  variegated  shades  of 
natural  copse,  in  which  the  oak  prevails,  or  the 
richer  appearance  of  planting  and  enclosures,  with 
well-cultivated  fields."  The  Kilmun  part  goes  soon 
and  steeply  up  the  hills,  yet  even  this  abounds  in 
ornamentation;  and  the  Dunoon  part  has  consider- 
able spaces  of  comparative  level,  rises  in  a  slower 
and  more  gradual  acclivity,  and  presents  a  corre- 
spondingly great  variety  of  artificial  beauty.  So 
rich  is  the  array  of  villas  that  miles  of  it  might  be  a 
worthy  suburb  to  the  most  opulent  city  in  the  world. 
The  whole  sea-board,  together  with  the  russet 
heights  above  it,  is  a  gallery  of  pictures  hung  up 
along  the  frith;  and  at  the  same  time,  hundreds  of 
points  on  it  command  a  magnificent  viewr  of  the 
frith  itself,  and  a  large  portion  of  its  screens,  from 
Helensburgh  to  Ailsa  Craig. 

The  hills  of  the  parish  consist  principally  of  mica 
slate  and  clay  slate.  Part  of  the  shore  on  the  south 
shows  the  old  red  sandstone;  and  a  place  at  To- 
ward-point  contains  a  narrow  bed  of  limestone.  The 
soil  in  general  is  light.  Agricultural  improvement 
has  been  greater  in  Dunoon  proper  than  in  Kilmun ; 
insomuch  that,  a  few  years  ago,  the  average  rent  of 
arable  land  in  the  former  was  £1  16s.,  and  in  the 
latter  only  £1  4s.  The  live  stock  in  the  United 
parish  is  estimated  at  20,000  sheep,  1,130  black 
cattle,  and  200  horses.  There  are  upwards  of 
twelve  principal  landowners.  The  real  rental  is 
upwards  of  £9,000.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£34,889  0s.  Od.  The  principal  mansions  are  To- 
ward-castle,  at  Toward-point,  a  splendid  edifice  in 
the  modern  Gothic  style;  Hafton-house,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Holy  Loch,  spacious  and  brilliant, 
in  mixed  modern  Gothic;  Glenflnart-house,  in  Glen- 
finart,  in  the  mixed  English  manor-house  style; 
Benmore-house,  in  beautiful  grounds  at  the  foot  of 
Benmore;  and  the  Castle-house  of  Dunoon,  con- 
tiguous to  the  old  Castle  of  Dunoon,  and  an  orna- 
ment to  the  town.  There  is  a  gunpowder  mill  at 
Glenlean.     Not  fewer  than  three  distilleries  were 


DUNOON. 


480 


DUNOON. 


not  long  ago  erected;  but  they  all  proved  failures. 
There  are  about  50  miles  of  public  road  within  the 
parish;  and  abundant  communication  is  enjoyed 
from  no  fewer  than  eight  points  of  its  coast  by  the 
Clyde  steamers.  Population  in  1831,  2,416;  in 
1861,  5,461.    Houses,  979. 

Dunoon  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery,  in  the  synod 
of  Argyle.  It  is  said  to  be  one  of  the  most  ancient 
parishes  in  Scotland.  The  parish  of  Kilmun  was 
united  to  it,  both  quoad  sacra  and  quoad  civilia,  by 
the  court  of  teinds  at  a  date  not  known.  Patron, 
the  Duke  of  Argyle.  Stipend,  £275  2s.  Id.;  glebe, 
£36  17s.  There  is  an  assistant  minister,  who  re- 
sides at  Kilmun,  and  is  paid  partly  by  the  parish 
minister,  and  partly  by  voluntary  contribution  from 
the  parishioners.  There  are  two  parish  churches, 
respectively  at  Dunoon  and  at  Kilmun.  The 
Dunoon  church  was  built  in  1816,  and  enlarged  in 
1834  and  1839,  and  contains  838  sittings.  The  Kil- 
mun church  was  built  in  1841,  and  contains  450 
sittings.  There  are  two  chapels  of  ease,  the  one  at 
Inellan,  and  the  other  near  Toward-point.  There 
are  three  Free  churches,  respectively  at  Dunoon, 
at  Kilmun,  and  at  Ardentinny.  Attendance  at 
the  Dunoon  Free  church,  about  360;  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £857  lis.  6|d.  Attendance  at  the  Kilmun 
Free  church,  about  300 ;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£197  Is.  lOd.  There  is  a  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Dunoon,  built  in  1828,  and  containing  280 
sittings.  There  is  also  an  Episcopalian  chapel 
in  Dunoon,  with  180  sittings.  There  are  three 
parochial  schools,  at  respectively  Dunoon,  Kilmun, 
and  Toward.  Salary  of  the  Dunoon  schoolmaster, 
£45 ;  of  the  Kilmun  schoolmaster,  £45 ;  of  the  To- 
ward schoolmaster,  £22.  There  are  also  Assembly's 
schools  at  Dalilongard  and  Ardintenny,  a  female 
school  of  industry  at  Dunoon,  Free  church  schools 
at  Dunoon  and  Kilmun,  and  three  other  schools. 

The  Town  of  Dunoon,  together  with  the  continu- 
ations of  it  along  the  coast,  extends  at  least  four 
miles,  from  Sandbank  opposite  Kilmun,  to  the  south 
side  of  Bawkie  hay  opposite  Cloch-point.  But  the 
nucleus  of  it  adjoins  the  site  of  its  ancient  castle,  2 
miles  south  by  west  of  the  south  side  of  the  en- 
trance of  Holy  Loch,  2J  west-north-west  of  Cloch- 
point,  and  8  west  of  Greenock.  Only  a  small  part 
of  the  town  is  strictly  compact,  or  has  a  street 
character.  Even  part  of  its  nucleus,  and  nearly  the 
whole  of  its  continuations,  are  either  rows  of  cot- 
tages, chains  of  villas,  or  airy  assemblages  of  house 
and  mansion,  spread  freely  out  among  gardens  or 
athwart  the  slopes,  without  any  reference  whatever 
to  the  business  conveniences  of  a  town,  but  with  en- 
tire reference  to  the  open  breezes  of  the  sea-beach  and 
the  country.  The  southward  continuation  around 
Bawkie  bay  comprises  as  rich  a  string  of  marine 
villas  as  any  in  Scotland.  The  northward  continu- 
ation, all  the  way  to  the  very  cheek  of  the  Holy 
Loch,  looks  from  the  water  like  a  mosaic  of  neat 
houses  and  garden  plots,  lying  from  the  margin  of 
the  beach  a  considerable  way  up  the  hill  face.  The 
beach  in  most  parts,  particularly  around  Bawkie 
bay,  is  particularly  good  for  bathers;  and  the  walks 
accessible  to  the  public  are  extensive  and  pictur- 
esque. 

At  the  nucleus  of  the  town,  or  immediately  north 
of  Bawkie  bay,  a  small  headland,  rising  into  a  rocky 
knoll,  projects  into  the  frith,  and  forms  a  natural 
military  strength.  This  was  the  site  of  the  ancient 
castle  of  Dunoon.  Contiguous  to  its  point,  on  the 
north  side,  is  a  wooden  jetty,  erected  in  1835,  by  a 
private  joint-stock  company,  extending  130  yards 
from  the  shore,  having  at  its  extremity  a  depth  of 
seven  feet  of  water  at  the  lowest  tide,  and  serving 
rjonveniently  for  the  use  of  steamers,  even  for  goods 


and  cattle,  but  particularly  for  passengers.  Another 
landing  place,  at  which  the  steamers  call,  is  situated 
about  1J  mile  north  of  this,  at  a  part  of  the  town 
called  the  Kirn ;  and  a  third  occurs  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Holy  Loch,  near  the  end  of  the  northern  con- 
tinuation, in  the  vicinity  of  Hafton-house,  the 
splendid  property  of  the  family  of  Hunter,  and 
called,  on  that  account,  Hunter's-quay.  The  parish 
church,  on  a  conspicuous  situation,  opposite  the 
jetty,  is  a  very  handsome  edifice,  in  the  modem 
Gothic  style,  with  a  tower.  The  other  places  of 
worship  are  neat  buildings.  An  extensive-range  of 
stores,  surrounded  by  a  high  wall,  on  the  shore  of 
the  Holy  Loch  opposite  Kilmun,  was  erected  by 
government  about  fifty  years  ago,  as  a  lazaretto,  in 
connection  with  a  quarantine  station  in  the  loch, — 
a  thing  more  suitable  for  Turkey  than  for  the  Clyde, 
— for  a  barbarous  people  than  for  a  civilized  nation, 
— and  happily  discovered  years  ago  to  be  as  un- 
necessary as  it  was  hideous. 

The  original  Dunoon  castle  probably  belonged  to 
the  period  of  the  Dalriadic  colonists;  and,  even 
though  it  may  have  been  a  rude  building,  it  must, 
in  consequence  of  its  situation,  have  been  a  powerful 
aid  to  them  in  holding  possession  of  Cowal.  This 
original  castle  may,  in  the  course  of  time,  have  been 
either  repaired  in  itself  or  succeeded  by  another.  But 
the  eventual  castle  does  not  appear  to  have  dated 
earlier  than  the  14th  century,  or  perhaps  the  15th; 
and  even  this  has  been  so  demolished,  first  by  the 
ordinary  accidents  of  time,  next  by  abandonment  to 
neglect,  and  lastly  by  the  abstraction  of  its  materials 
for  the  building  of  cottages  in  the  neighbourhood, 
that  scarcely  any  vestiges  of  it,  except  the  mere 
substructions,  now  remain.  It  appears  to  have  con- 
sisted of  three  towers, — one  looking  up  the  frith, 
another  in  an  opposite  direction,  and  a  third  guard- 
ing the  approach  from  the  land.  The  first  of  these 
is  the  only  one  of  which  there  are  any  distinct  traces. 
It  has  been  of  a  circular  form.  On  the  side  parallel 
with  the  frith,  maybe  seen  the  remains  of  a  small 
entrance,  which  it  is  supposed  must  have  served  as 
a  sally-port  and  a  place  of  escape  in  cases  of  emer- 
gency. It  is  believed  that  there  are  still  a  number 
of  vaulted  apartments,  pretty  entire,  under  the  ruins. 
The  site  of  the  castle  includes  about  an  acre  of 
ground;  and  is  much  broader  at  the  base,  where  it 
fronts  the  frith,  than  behind.  The  received  belief 
of  the  vicinity  is,  that  there  was  a  nunnery,  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  castle,  where  stands  the 
present  church.  In  support  of  this  hypothesis,  it 
has  been  urged,  that  on  clearing  away  the  ruins  of 
a  chapel — part  of  which  composed  the  old  church — 
when  the  workmen  began  to  pull  down  the  gable, 
they  discovered  a  beautiful  Gothic  window  which 
had  previously  been  so  built  up  and  plastered  as  to 
be  indiscernible.  But  this  proves  nothing  as  to  the 
existence  of  a  nunnery;  as  it  may  reasonably  be 
supposed  that  the  chapel,  appropriated  to  the  wor- 
ship of  the  inhabitants  of  the  castle,  would  be  fin- 
ished in  the  best  style  of  the  age.  There  is  no  ves- 
tige, in  our  monastic  history,  of  any  nunnery  in  this 
district.  Near  the  castle  stood  the  Tom-a-mhoid,  oi 
'  the  hill  of  the  court  of  justice,'  the  same  which  is 
elsewhere  called  '  the  mote-hill.'  Here  also  was  the 
gallow-hill,  the  name  of  which  sufficiently  indicates 
its  appropriation.  Another  place,  still  denominat- 
ed the  cuspars,  or  the  butts,  marks  the  scene  of  the 
ancient  archery.  The  privilege  of  a  ferry  was  grant- 
ed to  the  heritable  keepers  of  this  castle,  on  con- 
dition of  their  supplying  the  garrison  with  certain 
provisions. 

The  castle  of  Dunoon  belonged  for  some  time  to 
the  hereditary  high-stewards  of  Scotland,  to  whom 
Malcolm  gave  a  grant  of  Bute  and  Cowal.  in  the 


DUNOON. 


481 


DUNREGGAN. 


lull  century.  According  to  our  historians,  indeed, 
Walter,  the  son  of  Fleancc,  having  adhered  to  the 
interests'  of  Malcolm  Canmorc,  not  only  received 
from  him  the  baronies  of  Renfrew  and  Kyle,  but 
was  made  Lord  of  Bute  and  Cowal,  thon  at  the 
king's  disposal,  in  consequence  of  an  insurrection 
of  the  islanders  in  quelling  which  ho  acted  as  his 
Majesty's  lieutenant  and  commander-in-chief.  In 
reward  for  his  services,  he  was  also  made  Dapifer 
Regis.  His  son  Alan  was  by  King  Edgar  con- 
stituted Senescallus  Scotia?,  or  Great-steward  of 
Scotland,  whence  originated  the  family  name.  Dun- 
oon remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Stewarts  till 
the  reign  of  David  II.,  who,  in  consequence  of  the 
insurrection  of  Edward  Baliol,  a.  d.  1333,  had 
deserted  the  throne.  Baliol  having  overrun  the 
country,  among  other  fortresses  took  Dunoon.  His 
despicable  surrender  of  the  kingdom  to  Edward  III. 
so  disgusted  the  nobles,  that  some  of  them  rose  in 
defence  of  their  liberties;  and  Robert  the  Steward, 
who  had  lain  concealed  in  Bute,  resolved  to  stand 
forth  in  the  public  cause.  He  escaped  to  Cowal, 
and,  aided  by  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow,  one  of  the 
ancestors  of  the  family  of  Argyle,  made  himself 
master  of  the  castle  of  Dunoon,  a.  d.  1334.  In 
reward  of  his  faithful  service,  Campbell  was  made 
hereditary  governor,  and  had  the  grant  of  certain 
lands  for  the  support  of  his  dignity.  Robert,  the 
first  king  of  the  Stewart  family,  succeeding  David 
II.,  the  castle  would  henceforth  be  viewed  in  the 
more  honourable  light  of  a  palace.  In  the  year 
1544,  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  anxious  to  obtain  the 
regency,  and  having  received  the  support  of  Henry 
VIII.,  appeared  in  the  frith  of  Clyde  with  18  vessels 
and  800  soldiers.  Having  made  himself  master  of 
Rothesay,  he  proceeded  to  Dunoon.  Here  he  met 
with  powerful  opposition  from  Archibald  Earl  of 
Argyle ;  but  the  latter  was  obliged  to  retreat  with 
loss,  being  unable  to  resist  the  force  of  Lennox's 
artillery.  The  whole  estate  was  consolidated  by 
entail  in  the  person  of  Archibald  the  1st  Duke,  A.  D. 
1706.  Mary  in  1563,  paid  a  visit  at  Dunoon  to  her 
favourite  sister  the  Countess  of  Argyle,  the  natural 
daughter  of  James  V.  While  here,  she  is  said  to 
have  employed  herself  in  the  diversion  of  deer-hunt- 
ing, and  to  have  availed  herself  of  the  opportunity 
to  grant  charters  to  her  vassals.  How  long  Dunoon 
continued  to  be  the  residence  of  the  Argyle  family 
is  uncertain.  Pennant  says: — "  Inverary  was  in- 
habited about  the  latter  end  of  the  14th  century  by 
Colin,  surnamed  Tongollach,  or  '  the  Wonderful,'  on 
account  of  his  marvellous  exploits,  and  I  may  add, 
his  odd  whims;  among  which,  and  not  the  least, 
may  be  reckoned  the  burning  of  his  house  at  Inver- 
ary on  receiving  a  visit  from  the  O'Neils  of  Ireland, 
that  he  might  have  pretence  to  entertain  his  illus- 
trious guests  in  his  magnificent  field-equipage. 
The  great  tower — which  was  standing  till  very 
lately — was  built  by  the  black  Sir  Colin,  for  his 
nephew,  the  1st  Earl  of  Argyle,  at  that  time  a  minor. 
I  do  not  discover  any  date  to  ascertain  the  time  of 
its  foundation,  any  further  than  that  it  was  prior  to 
the  year  1480,  the  time  of  Sir  Colin's  death.  In 
December  1644,  amidst  the  snows  of  this  severe 
climate,  the  enterprising  Montrose  poured  down 
his  troops  on  Inverary  through  ways  its  chieftain 
thought  impervious."  It  would  appear,  therefore, 
that  Dunoon  was  only  the  occasional  residence  of 
the  Argyle  family;  as  they  were  the  hereditary 
keepers  of  this  palace.  Dunoon  also  was,  for  some 
time,  the  residence  of  the  bishops  of  Argyle,  at  least 
occasionally,  after  the  restoration  of  episcopacy  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II.;  and  some  ruins  of  their 
house  were,  not  many  years  ago,  still  visible  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  church. 
T. 


The  original  castle  must  have  drawn  some  inha- 
bitants to  its  neighbourhood  for  the  purposes  of 
protection  and  traffic.  Many  vassals,  first  of  the 
Stewarts  and  next  of  the  family  of  Argyle,  and 
perhaps  some  retainers  also  of  the  bishops,  after- 
wards built  houses  near  it,  that  they  miglit  be  at 
hand  to  attend  the  court.  But  especially  the  an- 
cient ferry  here,  becoming  the  principal  communi- 
cation between  Cowal  and  the  Lowlands,  created 
such  traffic  as  materially  to  extend  the  population. 
Hence,  in  the  early  part  of  the  18th  century,  the 
village  of  Dunoon  was  a  considerable  place;  but, 
being  then  dependent  on  the  ferry  chiefly,  and  a 
new  road  being  opened  round  the  head  of  Loch 
Long,  and  on  by  Loch  Lomond,  to  form  a  readier 
communication  with  the  rising  seats  of  trade  in  the 
fluviatile  Clyde,  the  village  afterwards  went  rapidly 
into  decay,  till  it  sank  to  the  condition  of  a  High- 
land clachan;  in  which  it  continued  till  1822.  "  In 
that  year,"  says  Dr.  Maekay,  "  there  were  not  more 
than  three  or  four  slated  houses  in  it,  besides  the 
parish  church  and  manse.  As  the  power  of  steam 
became  subservient  to  the  purposes  of  navigation, 
and  the  first  steamers  built  began  to  venture  beyond 
Greenock,  and  to  dare  the  dangers  of  crossing  the 
frith, — esteemed  no  ordinary  measure  of  boldness 
at  that  time, — individuals,  and  a  few  families  from 
Glasgow,  began  to  resort  to  Dunoon  as  a  summer 
residence.  The  number  was  but  small,  indeed,  who 
could  find  any  accommodations  to  suit  them.  In 
1822,  James  Ewing,  Esq.,  then  of  Glasgow,  com- 
menced building  the  marine  villa  called,  since,  the 
Castle-house,  on  the  grounds  immediately  adjoining 
Dunoon  castle.  The  taste  displayed  in  the  erection  of 
his  villa,  and  in  the  laying  out  of  the  grounds  around 
it,  pointed  out  to  others  the  advantages  of  the  lo- 
cality, of  which  several  individuals  of  respectability 
soon  availed  themselves;  and  the  village  has  since 
gone  on  increasing." 

Several  justices  of  peace  reside  in  Dunoon. 
Sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held  four  times  a-year. 
The  town  has  a  branch  office  of  the  Union  Bank 
of  Scotland,  a  national  security  savings'  bank, 
offices  of  five  insurance  companies,  two  circulating 
libraries,  a  horticultural  society,  and  a  curling  club. 
Steamers  to  and  from  Glasgow  touch  several  times 
a-day  in  winter,  and  almost  every  hour,  or  oftener, 
from  morning  till  night,  in  summer.  Population  in 
1844,  1,296;  in  1861,  2,968.  Houses,  543.  But 
the  population  thus  given  is  the  ordinary  population, 
which  is  at  least  doubled  during  summer. 

DUNPENDER.     See  TnAPRAra  Law. 

DUNPHAIL,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Eden- 
killie,  and  nearly  up  to  the  sources  of  the  Divie, 
Morayshire.  It  abounds  in  fine  scenery,  and  com- 
prises about  800  acres  of  wood.  The  modem  mansion 
is  a  splendid  edifice  in  the  Venetian  style,  built  in 
1829,  and  enlarged  in  1842.  The  ancient  residence 
was  a  fortalice  on  the  summit  of  a  steep  conical 
hill,  accessible  only  on  one  side,  and  protected 
round  the  other  sides  by  a  narrow  romantic  ravine, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  at  one  time  the 
channel  of  the  Divie.  This  fortalice  resisted  a  siege 
by  Randolph  Earl  of  Moray,  after  the  battle  of  the 
Standard;  but  it  is  now  a  rain.  The  estate  of  Dun- 
phail  anciently  belonged  to  the  Cummings,  and  now 
belongs  to  their  representative  Mr.  Gumming  Bruce. 

DUNREGGAN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Glen- 
cairn,  Dumfries-shire,  16J  miles  north-west  of  Dum- 
fries. It  is  situated  on  Dalwhat  water,  on  the  op- 
posite bank  from  Minnyhive,  and  communicates 
with  that  village  by  a  stone  bridge.  It  not  long 
ago  underwent  considerable  improvement  in  its 
houses  and  general  appearance.  Population,  277. 
Houses,  58. 

2    F 


DUNROBIN  CASTLE. 


482 


DUNROSSNESS. 


DUNRICHUAN.     See  Dores. 

DUNROBIN  CASTLE,  a  palatial  seat  of  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland,  in  the  parish  of  Golspie,  Su- 
therlandshire.  It  stands  on  a  moat  overlooking  the 
sea,  2  miles  north-east  of  Golspie,  and  4  south-west 
of  Brora.  It  consists  of  an  old  plain  pile,  erected 
in  1275,  by  Robert  Earl  of  Sutherland,  from  whom 
it  took  its  name,  and  of  an  extensive  elaborate  mass 
of  splendid  additions,  raised  in  1847,  in  anticipation 
of  a  visit  from  the  Queen.  "  This  castle,"  said  the 
Messrs.  Anderson  in  1851,  "  is  beautifully  sur- 
rounded with  trees,  in  which  are  concealed  two 
older  burghs  or  dunes  attributed  to  the  Danes. 
The  view  from  the  top  of  the  tower,  the  paintings 
in  the  public  rooms,  and  especially  the  series  of 
old  Scottish  portraits,  and  the  elegant  breed  of 
Highland  cattle  for  which  the  parks  of  Dunrobin 
are  celebrated,  rendered  the  old  castle  as  it  stood 
some  years  ago,  worthy  of  admiration.  But  now  it 
has  become,  by  recent  additions,  one  of  the  most 
princely  palaces  in  the  kingdom,  and  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  largest  in  Scotland.  Among  the  multi- 
tude of  high  towers  and  fretted  pinnacles  the  old 
castle  is  almost  lost,  except  on  the  seaward  side, 
where  its  humble  but  dignified  old  tower  and  plain 
front  form  the  western  comer  of  the  building.  East 
of  these,  a  magnificent  elevation  of  four  storeys, 
springing  from  a  terraced  basement,  and  pierced 
with  rows  of  oriel  and  plain  windows,  beautifully 
finished  with  varied  tabling,  forms  an  extensive 
frontage  which  rises  to  a  great  height,  and  over 
which  a  number  of  towers,  turrets,  and  minarets 
reach  up  into  the  sky,  backed  on  the  north  by  the 
lofty  and  very  steep  roof  of  the  great  entrance  tower, 
which  is  at  least  100  feet  high.  The  general  char- 
acter of  the  whole  building  is  that  of  a  very  large 
French  chateau  or  German  palace,  with  details 
in  the  scroll  work  and  roofs  of  the  chambers,  bor- 
rowed from  the  best  old  Scottish  models.  The 
grand  entrance  and  staircase  are  lined  within  with 
polished  Caen  stone;  but  the  exterior  is  all  of  a  hard 
white  silicious  freestone  from  Brora  and  Braambury 
Hill  on  the  Duke's  own  property.  Internally  the 
castle  is  arranged  into  suites  of  apartments,  each 
containing  a  complete  set  of  sitting  rooms  and  bed 
chambers,  and  named  the  Duke's,  the  Argyle, 
the  Blantyre  apartments,  and  those  of  other  mem- 
bers of  the  family ;  and  each  suite  has  its  own  pe- 
culiar  stylo  and  colour  of  decorations  and  painting. 
The  grand  seaward  front  has  been  appropriated  to 
Her  Majesty,  whose  apartments  are  separated  from 
the  rest  of  the  palace  by  a  wide  gallery  or  pas- 
sage. They  are  done  up  in  the  most  costly  and 
elegant  manner,  with  silk  tapestry  hangings  in 
some  of  the  rooms  instead  of  papering.  From  the 
oriel  window  of  her  bedroom,  Her  Majesty  will 
command,  in  one  view,  the  whole  circuit  of  her  do- 
minions, from  Ben  Wyvis  in  Ross,  round  by  the 
Alps  of  Inverness,  Moray,  and  Aberdeen  shires,  and 
across  the  firth  almost  to  the  Ord  of  Caithness,  which 
is  concealed  from  view  only  by  a  projecting  head- 
land, while  the  mid-distance  is  beautifully  varied 
by  the  yellow  sands  of  the  Dornoch  firth,  and  the 
rocky  promontory  and  high  bright  lighthouse  on 
Tarbetneso.  Extensive  as  the  buildings  are,  the 
entire  design  will  not  be  finished  until  another 
tower  or  two  and  the  family  chapel  are  added;  and 
in  the  former  of  which  we  presume  it  is  intended  to 
have  a  great  feudal  receiving  room."  A  massive 
rampart  wall  extends  along  the  sea  frontage,  a 
length  of  300  feet,  with  bastions  at  the  ends;  and 
successive  broad  flights  of  steps  conduct  down  a 
wooded  bank  to  the  flower  gardens,  situated  between 
the  castle-terrace  and  the  sea. 

DUNROD,  an  ancient  parish   on  the  coast  of 


Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  was  long  a  vicarage  of 
Holyrood,  and  was  united,  a  little  after  the  middle 
of  the  17th  century,  to  Kirkcudbright.  It  forms  the 
southern  part  of  the  present  united  parish.  Its 
cemetery,  situated  nearly  3J  miles  from  the  town  of 
Kirkcudbright,  continues  to  be  used,  and  marks  the 
site  of  the  church  at  the  western  base  of  an  oblong 
hill,  which  once  may  have  exhibited  a  red  appear- 
ance,— the  word  Dunrod  meaning  the  reddish  hill. 
A  considerable  population  formerly  resided  here; 
but  now  not  many  houses  remain  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. 

_  DUNROD,  an  old  barony  in  the  parish  of  Inner- 
kip,  Renfrewshire.  The  hill  whence  the  name  pro- 
bably arose  is  still  called  Dunrod  hill,  and  figures 
prominently  in  the  grounds  of  the  Shaws  water.  A 
streamlet  of  the  old  barony  also  still  bears  the 
name  of  Dunrod  burn,  and  is  bestridden  by  a  very 
ancient  bridge,  interesting  to  antiquaries.  The 
progenitor  of  the  barons  of  Dunrod  was  Sir  James 
Lindsay,  the  constant  companion  of  King  Robert 
the  Bruce;  and  the  last  of  the  barons  flourished  and 
fell  in  the  17th  century,  but  lives  in  tradition  as  a 
wicked  tyrant  who  sank  into  poverty  under  the 
weight  of  his  crimes, — and  in  balladry  as  a  low 
impostor  in  the  guise  of  a  great  warlock.  An  old 
rhymer  says, — 

"  In  Auldkirk  the  witches  ride  thick, 
And  in  Dunrod  they  dwell; 
The  greatest  loon  among  them  a' 
Is  auld  Dunrod  himsel." 

See  Kilbride  (East). 

DUNROSSNESS,  a  parish  in  the  south  of  Shet- 
land. It  comprehends  the  ancient  parishes  of  Dun- 
rossness,  Sandwich,  and  Coningsburgh;  and  con- 
tains three  post-office  stations  of  the  same  names. 
The  main  body  of  it  is  the  southern  part  of  the 
mainland,  to  the  length  of  about  18  miles  in  a 
straight  line,  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lerwick,  and 
on  all  other  sides  by  the  sea.  The  other  chief  ap- 
purtenances of  it  are  the  inhabited  island  of  Mousa 
in  the  north-east,  the  inhabited  island  of  Fair  Isle 
far  to  the  south,  Cross  island  immediately  on  the 
south-west,  and  the  pastoral  islands  of  Co'lsay  and 
St.  Ninian  on  the  west.  The  chief  creeks  are  Quen- 
dal-voe,  West-voe,  Grutness,  and  Aith's-voe.  Sum- 
burgh-head,  a  bold  high  rock  composed  of  indurated 
sandstone,  in  N.  lat.  59°  51',  and  W.  long.  1°  16', 
is  the  southern  promontory.  There  is  a  light-house 
upon  it  showing  a  fixed  light,  elevated  300  feet 
above  high  water,  and  seen  at  the  distance  of  24 
miles  in  clear  weather.  See  Sumburgh-Head  and 
Fair  Isle.  The  island  of  St.  Ninian,  though  now 
occupied  only  by  cattle,  is  connected  with  the  main- 
land at  low  water  by  a  sandy  beach,  and  was  for- 
merly the  site  of  a  church.  It  is  said  that  the  cap- 
tain of  a  Dutch  vessel,  being  nearly  lost  in  a  storm 
at  sea,  vowed,  that  if  he  was  preserved  from  the  dan- 
gers that  threatened  him,  he  would  build  a  church 
on  the  first  land  at  which  he  should  arrive.  This 
island  was  the  spot  to  which  he  first  came,  and  here 
he  built  a  church  which  he  consecrated  to  St. 
Ninian.  There  are  the  remains  of  another  church 
on  a  projecting  headland  called  Ireland-head, 
not  far  from  this.  There  are  several  small  lakes 
which  abound  with  fish.  Attempts  were  made  to 
mine  copper  at  Fitfill  and  Sand-lodge,  but  they 
proved  unsuccessful.  Much  land  has  been  destroy- 
ed by  sand-drifts;  }7et  there  has  been  an  increase 
of  population,  rather  than  a  decrease,  occasioned  by 
reclamation  of  waste  lands  and  improvement  of  the 
fishery.  Population  in  1831,  4,405;  in  1861,4,830. 
Houses,  909.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £1,664 
17s.  Id. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lerwick,  and 


DUNSCORE. 


483 


DUNSE. 


synod  of  Shetland.  Patron,  the  Karl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £208  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £8.  Unappropriated 
tcinds  £53  18s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary  is  £35, 
besides  £8  fees.  The  parisli  church  was  built  in 
1790,  and  contains  858  sittings.  There  is  a  govern- 
ment church  in  Sandwick,  built  in  1807,  and  con- 
taining 504  sittings.  There  are  a  Free  church  in 
Coningsburgh,  and  a  Free  church  preaching-station 
in  Dunrossness  :  receipts  in  18G5  of  the  former,  £46 
9s.  4d.,— of  the  latter,  £20  7s.  3d.  There  are  a  Wes- 
leyan  Methodist  chapel,  and  an  Independent  chapel 
in  Sandwick,  and  two  Baptist  places  of  worship  in 
Dunrossness.  The  parochial  school  is  in  Sandwick. 
There  is  a  Society's  school  in  Coningsburgh.  There 
are  adventure  schools  in  various  parts.  There  are 
parochial  libraries  in  Dunrossness,  Coningsburgh, 
and  Sandwick. 

DUNSCAICH.     See  Skye. 

DUNSCORE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  and  the  village  of  Cottack, 
on  the  western  border  of  Nithsdale,  Dumfries-shire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Kirkcudbright-shire,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Glencaim,  Keir,  Kirkmahoe,  and  Holy- 
wood.  Its  outline  is  an  oblong,  extending  eastward 
to  the  Nith,  but  compressed  almost  to  bisection  in 
the  middle.  Its  greatest  length  is  llj  miles;  and 
its  breadth  varies  from  less  than  J  of  a  mile  to  about 
3f  miles.  The  surface  in  the  upper  or  western 
district  is  rocky  and  mountainous,  but  slopes  down 
toward  a  central  glen;  in  the  lower  or  eastern  dis- 
trict, it  consists  chiefly  of  three  diverging  vales, 
with  their  intermediate  hills ;  but  toward  or  along 
the  eastern  boundary,  it  becomes  somewhat  open, 
and  is  beautified  by  the  meanderings  of  the  Nith 
and  the  luxuriance  of  its  holms.  The  glen  of  the 
west  is  traversed  by  Gleneslin  water,  and  is  4  miles 
in  length,  and  toward  the  boundary  becomes  rocky 
and  barren.  The  hills  which  enclose  it  are  heathy, 
and  fit  only  for  pasture;  and  one  of  them,  called 
Bogrie  hill,  rises  1,200  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  The  Cairn  intersects  the  parish  at  its  nar- 
rowest part;  but  previous  and  subsequent  to  the 
intersection,  it  forms  the  western  boundary  line  for 
about  3  miles.  It  is  here  a  more  rapid  stream  than 
the  Nith,  which  it  soon  afterwards  joins;  and  after 
rain  or  thaw,  it  sometimes  comes  down  with  an 
impetuosity  which  very  suddenly  swells  the  brook 
into  a  torrent.  Dalgonar  bridge,  erected  over  it 
above  where  it  intersects  the  parish,  is  80  feet  in 
span.  The  Nith,  touching  the  eastern  district  for 
about  2  miles,  sparkles  along  in  its  usual  brilliance, 
and  is  gay  and  joyous  in  the  adorning  of  its  banks. 
The  loch  and  water  of  Urr  form  the  western  bound- 
ary line,  hut  are  shut  in  by  rugged,  heathy  uplands. 
The  soil  along  the  Nith  and  the  Cairn  is  rich  allu- 
vial loam ;  in  the  higher  districts,  it  is,  in  general, 
a  light,  stony  loam,  upon  a  till  bottom;  and,  in  con- 
siderable tracts,  it  is  a  spongy  or  a  heathy  moss. 
About  one  third  of  the  entire  parochial  area  has  never 
been  cultivated,  and,  with  only  trivial  exceptions,  is 
incapable  of  cultivation ;  and  about  440  acres  of  the 
remainder  are  under  wood.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1835  at  £15,989  15s.  8d. 
The  landowners  are  numerous.  The  Glasgow  and 
South-western  railway  passes  near  the  east  end  of 
the  parish  along  the  Nith,  and  is  accessible  at  the  near 
station  of  Auldgirth.  The  parish  is  also  traversed 
across  that  end  by  the  turnpike  from  Dumfries  to 
Glasgow;  along  the  vale  of  the  Caim,  by  the  road 
from  Dumfries  to  Minnyhive ;  and  from  east  to  west, 
through  its  whole  length,  by  a  road  leading  into 
Galloway. 

The  old  tower  of  Lag,  situated  at  Haliday  hill, 
and  now  a  rain,  is  said  to  have  been  built  in  the 
reign  of  James  III.,  and  was  protected  by  an  outer 


wall  and  a  ditch.  It  is  square  and  narrow,  but 
massive  and  towering.  Its  last  inhabitant  was  Sir 
Kobert  Grierson,  of  infamous  memory,  for  the  san- 
guinary part  he  acted  in  the  persecution  of  the 
Covenanters.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  vale  of  Glen- 
eslin, overlooking  a  gorge  or  narrow  pass,  are  the 
two  square  towers  of  Bogrie  and  Sundaywell.  The 
latter  belonged,  in  the  times  of  the  persecution,  to 
a  man  whose  memory  is  odoriferous  in  tradition, 
John  Kirk,  who  opened  his  stronghold  as  a  refuge 
to  the  persecuted,  and  afforded  frequent  shelter  and 
assistance  to  Blackadder  and  other  ejected  ministers. 
From  the  deep  mountain  seclusions  in  its  vicinity, 
often  did  the  appealing  psalmody  of  '  a  conventicle' 
arise,  and  echo  away  along  the  glens.  Friar's  Carse, 
in  the  vale  of  the  Nith,  was  anciently  a  monastic 
establishment,  dependent  on  Melrose  abbey.  Though 
only  some  detached  antiquely  sculptured  stones 
remain  as  vestiges  of  the  edifice,  the  name  is  com- 
memorated both  in  a  small  lake  and  in  the  surround- 
ing estate.  Adjoining  this  property  is  the  farm  of 
Ellisland,  celebrated  as  the  residence  of  the  poet 
Burns  during  the  palmiest  days  of  his  career;  and 
painted  for  a  place  in  the  gallery  of  fame,  by  the 
limnings  of  his  poetic  pencil.  Dr.  Crichton,  a  pro- 
prietor of  Friar's  Carse  subsequent  to  James  Biddle, 
Esq.,  the  contemporary  of  Burns,  bequeathed  to 
Dumfries  £100,000,  with  which  a  county  lunatic 
asylum  has  been  erected.  The  celebrated  John 
Welsh,  son-in-law  to  John  Knox,  was  a  native  of 
Dunscore.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,488. 
in  1861, 1,554.  Houses,  281.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £9,881. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £170  18s. 
8d. ;  glebe,  £42  10s.  There  are  three  parochial 
schools:  the  master  of  Dunscore  receives  £25,  the 
master  of  Burnhead  £30,  and  the  master  of  Glenes- 
lin £25,  and  in  various  division  the  proceeds  of 
£600  of  mortifications.  The  parish  church  stands 
at  Cottack,  was  built  in  1823,  and  contains  850  sit- 
tings. There  are  in  the  parish  a  Free  church,  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  and  a  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian church,  the  first  with  an  attendance  of 
about  280,  the  second  with  an  attendance  of  about 
130.  Receipts  of  the  Free  church  in  1865,  £203  16s. 
The  church  of  Dunscore  belonged  very  early  to  the 
monks  of  Holyrood;  and,  for  a  time,  it  stood  on 
litigated  ground  between  them  and  the  monks  of 
Melrose.  Before  the  Reformation,  this  parish  had 
several  places  of  worship.  One  of  these,  situated 
on  Gleneslin  water,  can  still  be  traced  in  the  vesti- 
ges of  its  walls,  and  is  commemorated  in  the  name 
of  a  farm  called  the  Chapel.  The  old  parish-church 
stood  five  miles  to  the  eastward  of  the  present 
one ;  and  its  cemetery — containing  the  remains  of 
Grierson  of  Lag,  and  of  several  families  of  note — is 
still  in  use. 

DUN'S  DISH.     See  Dun. 

DUNSE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post  town  of  its 
own  name,  nearly  in  the  centre  of  Berwickshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Longformacus,  Abbey  St.  Bathan's, 
Buncle,  Edrom,  and  Langton.  Its  length  south- 
eastward is  about  6  miles ;  and  its  average  breadth 
is  about  3J  miles.  The  northern  division,  compris- 
ing about  one-third  of  the  area,  is  clothed  in  a 
heathy  dress,  variegated  with  stripes  of  pastoral 
green  and  autumnal  yellow;  and  running  up  the 
acclivity  of  the  Lammermoor  hills,  sends  aloft  near 
the  boundary,  the  conspicuous  cone  of  Coekburnlaw 
912  feet  above  the  level  of  the  ocean.  See  Cock- 
bckxlaw.  The  southern  division  undulates  along 
the  valley  of  the  Merse,  with,  in  general,  a  delight- 
fully rolling  surface,  a  rich  and  fertile  soil,  and  an 
ample  adorning  of  culture  and  grove.     Dunse  law. 


DUNSE. 


484 


DUNSE. 


north  of  the  town  of  Dunse,  has  a  base  of  between 
2  and  3  miles  in  circumference,  and  rises  in  a  grad- 
ual ascent  on  all  sides,  till  it  terminates  in  a  plain 
of  nearly  30  acres,  630  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  Its  table-summit  was  the  site  of  the  original 
town  or  village,  and  is  still  tracked  by  the  vestiges 
of  the  intrenched  camp  of  the  army  of  Covenanters, 
under  General  Leslie,  who  here  sat  down  to  watch 
the  warlike  movements  of  Charles  for  enforcing 
prelacy.  Whitadder  water  comes  down  upon  the 
parish  at  its  north-eastern  angle,  and  forms  its 
boundary-line  over  a  distance  of  2  A  miles.  A  brook 
called  Langton  burn  flows  down  from  the  west,  and 
forms  the  whole  of  the  southern  boundary-line, 
falling  into  the  Blackadder  at  the  point  of  leaving 
the  parish.  An  artificial  lake,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Dunse  castle,  abounds  with  perch  and  eels,  and 
forms  a  smiling  feature  in  the  landscape.  A  moss 
skirts  the  south  side  of  the  town,  stretching  from 
east  to  west,  and,  except  by  one  pathway,  was  in 
ancient  times  impassable.  Another  moss — cele- 
brated for  the  murder  of  the  Chevalier  de  la  Beaute 
by  Home  of  Wedderburn,  and  called,  from  the  name 
of  the  victim  whose  blood  it  drank,  Batties  bog — 
stretches  along  the  confines  of  the  parish  of  Edrorn. 
About  one  half  of  the  entire  parochial  area  is  in 
cultivation ;  about  one-twelfth  is  under  wood ;  and 
most  of  the  remainder  is  hill  pasture.  There  are 
thirteen  principal  landowners;  and  three  of  them 
are  resident  in  respectively  Dunse  castle,  Wedder- 
burn castle,  and  Manderston.  Dunse  castle,  situ- 
ated a  little  north-west  of  the  town,  is  a  magnifi- 
cent modern  Gothic  edifice,  agglomerated  with  a 
surviving  tower  of  an  earlier  and  ancient  structure, 
believed  to  have  been  built  by  Randolph,  Earl  of 
Moray.  Wedderburn  castle,  at  the  south-east  limit 
of  the  parish,  and  Manderston,  1 J  mile  north  of  the 
former,  are  elegant  mansions,  surrounded  by  taste- 
fully ornamented  demesnes.  Dunse  was  formerly 
scourged  by  pestilence,  and  so  late  as  a  century 
ago,  was  depopulated  by  ague  and  putrid  fever; 
but,  in  consequence  of  rapid  improvements  in  drain- 
ing and  cultivating  the  soil,  it  attained  a  healthy 
climate.  Four  lines  of  road  diverge  from  the  town 
nearly  in  the  direction  of  the  cardinal  points ;  and 
lead  the  way  through  the  parish  respectively  toward 
Edinburgh,  Berwick,  Coldstream,  and  Lauder.  A 
branch  of  the  North  British  railway  also  commences 
at  the  gas  works  on  the  south  side  of  the  town,  and 
proceeds  by  way  of  Cairnbank,  and  between  Wed- 
derburn and  Manderston,  and  through  the  parishes 
of  Edrom  and  Chirnside,  to  a  junction  with  the  main 
line  at  Reston  in  the  parish  of  Coldingham.  Dunse 
is  rich  in  the  fame  of  distinguished  natives,  boast- 
ing names  of  no  less  eclat  among  scholars  and 
divines  than  those  of  John  Duns  Scotus,  '  the  an- 
gelic doctor,' — Thomas  Boston,  the  well-known 
author  of  'The  Fourfold  State,' —  Dr.  Thomas 
M'Crie,  the  biographer  of  Knox  and  Melville, — Dr. 
Abraham  Robertson,  Savilian  professor  of  astronomy 
At  Oxford, — and  Sir  Joseph  Paxton,  the  architect  of 
the  Crystal  palace.  Population  in  1831,  3,469;  in 
1861,  3,595.  Houses,  533.  Assessed  property  in 
1864,  £22,495  5s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Merge  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Hay  of 
Dunse-castle.  Stipend,  £306  10s.  2d. ;  glebe,  £35. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £305  19s.  2d.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  fixed  under  the  act  of  1861  at  £70, 
with  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1790, 
and  contains  1,200  sittings.  There  is  aFree  church, 
called  Boston  church  :  attendance,  400  ;  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £351  6s.  8d.  There  are  three  United 
Presbyterian  churches,  South,  East,  and  West,  with 
an  attendance  respectively  of  400,  480,  and  700. 


There  are  about  twelve  non-parochial  schools, — one 
of  which  is  a  handsome  conspicuous  Free  church 
school  in  one  of  the  principal  streets  of  the  town. — 
The  name  Dunse  was  anciently  written  Duns,  and 
is  simply  the  Celtic  dun, — applied  to  the  site  of  the 
original  town  on  Dunse-law. 

The  Town  of  Duxse  stands  on  a  fine  plain  at  the 
southern  base  of  Dunse-law,  7-J  miles  north-east  of 
Greenlaw,  10|  north-north-west  of  Coldstream,  11 
south-west  by  west  of  Ayton,  15J  west  of  Berwick, 
and  44  by  road  through  Haddington,  but  55  by  rail- 
way, east-south-east  of  Edinburgh.  Situated  in  the 
centre  of  the  county,  and  unrivalled  in  extent,  at- 
tractions, and  marketing  importance,  it  is  the  vir- 
tual, though  not  the  nominal,  capital  of  Berwick- 
shire. It  is  neat  and  modern  in  its  edifices,  spa- 
cious and  tidy  in  its  streets,  and  pleasing,  though 
not  brilliant,  in  its  general  burghal  appearance.  In 
the  market-place — which  is  a  fine  open  area  or 
square — stands  the  town-house,  a  beautiful  Gothic 
structure  of  modern  erection,  surmounted  by  a  very 
elegant  and  tasteful  spire.  An  array  of  good  houses, 
large  shops,  and  commodious  churches  and  semina- 
ries, imparts  to  the  town  a  cheerful  aspect.  As  the 
scene  of  most  of  the  legal  business  of  the  county,  a 
large  body  of  provincial  lawyers  figure  among  its 
population.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  are  shopkeepers, 
handicraftsmen,  and  dependents  on  the  marketing, 
from  an  extensive  range  of  agricultural  country. 
Though  there  is  some  weaving  conducted  in  the 
town  and  neighbourhood,  yet  it  does  not  sensibly 
impress  on  the  town  a  manufacturing  character.  A 
weekly  market  on  Wednesday,  three  annual  fairs 
for  cattle,  and  quarterly  markets  for  sheep,  draw 
down  upon  it  the  stir  and  the  traffic  by  which  it 
mainly  subsists.  The  fair  held  on  the  first  Thurs- 
day of  June  is  an  important  one  for  fat  cattle,  which 
are  mostly  purchased  by  English  dealers.  There  is 
usually  a  small  show  of  sheep  also  at  this  fair.  The 
August  fair  has  declined  of  late  years  for  cattle ; 
but  it  is  also  a  hiring  market,  and  is  held  on  the 
26th  of  the  month,  or  the  Tuesday  after  when  that 
date  falls  on  a  Saturday,  Sunday,  or  Monday.  The 
November  fair  is  held  on  the  17th  of  the  month.  It 
also  has  declined.  The  first  of  the  sheep-markets 
is  held  on  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  March,  and  is 
chiefly  for  the  sale  of  ewes  in  lamb ;  the  second,  on 
the  third  Wednesday  of  May,  is  for  hogs  and  weth- 
ers ;  the  third,  on  the  second  Wednesday  of  July, 
is  principally  for  lambs,  and  is  also  a  great  wool- 
market.  The  fourth  sheep-market  is  held  on  the 
fourth  Wednesday  of  September,  and  is  principally 
for  draft  ewes.  The  town  has  offices  of  the  Bank  of 
Scotland,  the  British  Linen  Company's  Bank,  the 
City  of  Glasgow  Bank,  and  the  Royal  Bank,  a  savings' 
bank,  insurance  offices,  several  libraries,  a  news- 
room, a  freemason  lodge,  and  a  total  abstinence  so- 
ciety. Justice  of  peace  small  debt  courts  are  held 
monthly.  Sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held  six 
times  a-year.  The  sheriff  county  courts  and  com- 
missary courts  are  held  on  all  Thursdays,  except  the 
last  in  each  month,  also  on  every  Tuesday  and  Fri 
day,  during  session.  The  sheriff-clerk's  office  also 
is  in  Dunse.  An  act  of  parliament  passed  in  1853, 
after  narrating  the  inconvenience  of  continuing  to 
make  Greenlaw  the  county  town,  enacted  that  the 
county  courts  might  be  held  as  well  in  Dunse,  and 
authorized  the  Lord  Advocate  to  arrange  from  time 
to  time  the  holding  of  the  courts  in  either  town. 

Dunse  is  of  considerable  antiquity,  and  appears  to 
have  been  at  one  time  a  free  burgh-of-barony,  whose 
burgesses  had  power  to  choose  a  magistracy,  and 
create  corporations.  In  1670,  Sir  James  Cockburn 
of  Cockburn,  who  had  purchased  the  estate  of 
Dunse  from  Hume  of  Ayton,  obtained  from  Charles 


DUNSINNAN. 


485 


DUNSTAFFNAGE. 


II.  a  charter,  erecting  it  under  him  into  a  burgh-of- 
barony ;  and  since  that  date,  he  and  his  successors  in 
his  claims  had  nominated  a  bailie  to  its  government, 
without  consulting  the  feuars  and  inhabitants.  The 
baronial  right  of  superiority  was  subsequently  ac- 
quired, and  continues  to  be  possessed  by  Hay  of 
Drummelzier.  The  south  part  of  the  town  stands 
on  the  barony  of  Crumstane,  belonging  to  the  same 
superior.  Yet  the  inhabitants  of  Dunse  are  a  private 
association,  who  manage  the  police  and  the  common 
good,  and  are  called  '  the  feuars  of  Dunse,'  in  the 
same  way  that  the  inhabitants  of  royal  burghs  are 
called  burgesses.  The  common  good  or  property  of 
the  feuars  consists  of  the  town-house,  which  draws 
rent  from  the  county  of  Berwick,  and  parties  occa- 
sionally using  its  hall,  and  which  is  fitted  up  in  the 
lower  floor  in  shops;  10  acres  of  land  on  a  neighbour- 
ing moor,  which  contain  a  whinstone  quarry;  and 
the  proceeds  of  the  manure  of  the  town,  and  the 
weighing-machine  or  steel-yard.  The  annual  re- 
venue derived  from  these  sources  is  about  £130. 
Six  corporations  or  crafts  formerly  existed,  and 
claimed  exclusive  privileges ;  but  during  the  last  27 
years,  they  have  practically  ceased.  During  120 
years  after  the  cession  of  Berwick-upon-Tweed  to 
England,  Dunse  shared  with  Lauder  the  privilege 
of  being  the  county-town ;  and  not  even  in  favour 
of  Greenlaw,  was  it  wholly  deprived  of  that  privilege 
till  the  vear  1696.  Population  in  1834,  2,656;  in 
1861,  2,556.     Houses,  346. 

DUNSHILT.     See  Daxeshalt. 

DUNSINNAN,  or  Dunsinane,  one  of  the  Sidlaw 
hills,  in  the  parish  of  Collace,  8  miles  north-east  of 
Perth,  and  in  the  Gowrie  district  of  Perthshire. 
It  rises  in  a  conical  form,  with  a  flat  and  verdant 
summit,  to  the  height  of  1,114  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  800  feet  from  its  base,  and  commands  a  fine 
view  of  Strathmore  and  Blairgowrie.  At  one  place 
is  to  be  traced  a  winding  road  cut  into  the  rock;  on 
the  other  sides  it  is  steep  and  of  difficult  access.  It 
has  been  a  military  station,  defended  by  a  strong 
rampart  and  fosses  which  went  quite  round  the 
upper  part  of  the  hill.  The  area  within  the  rampart 
is  of  an  oval  form,  210  feet  long,  130  broad,  and  a 
little  lower  than  the  ruins  of  the  rampart  itself,  the 
height  of  which,  as  appears  from  the  immense  mass 
remaining,  must  have  been  great.  This  stronghold, 
which  is  15  miles  distant  from  Biniam,  is  attributed 
to  the  usurper  Macbeth ;  and  the  traditions  in  the 
neighbourhood  concerning  the  predictions  of  the 
witches,  and  the  defeat  and  death  of  the  Thane,  are 
so  similar  to  Shakspeare's  history  of  Macbeth,  that 
it  is  probable  the  great  dramatist  had  visited  the 
spot  himself  when  in  Scotland. — Dunsinnan  house, 
delightfully  situated  amid  extensive  plantatibns, 
with  a  southern  exposure,  is  a  fine  mansion,  and 
has  been  recently  enlarged  and  improved.  William 
Naime,  Esq.,  a  younger  son  of  the  Dunsinnan  family, 
toward  the  close  of  last  century,  and  during  nine 
years  of  the  present,  adorned  the  situations  of 
senator  of  the  College  of  Justice,  and  member  of  the 
High  court  of  Justiciary,  bearing  the  title  of  Lord 
Dunsinnan. 

DUNSKEATH.     See  Niqg. 

DUNSKEERY,  an  islet  in  the  Pentland  frith,  4 
miles  north  of  the  promontory  of  Farout-head, 
Sutherlandshire. 

DUNSKEY.     See  Pokttatrick. 

DUN'S  MOOR.     See  Dun. 

DUNSTAFFNAGE,  an  ancient  castle  in  Mid 
Lorn,  Argyleshire,  remarkable  for  being  one  of  the 
first  seats  of  the  Scottish  princes.  It  is  situated  on 
a  promontory,  almost  insulated  in  that  beautiful 
arm  of  the  sea,  Loeh-Etive;  and  if  romantic  and 
magnificeut  scenery,  and  the  pleasing  interchange 


of  mountain  and  valley,  wood  and  water,  sea  and 
land,  island  and  continent,  conjoined  with  all  those 
recollections,  borrowed  from  the  earliest  ages  of  our 
history,  which  arc  most  gratifying  to  national  feel- 
ing, he  viewed  as  inducements  in  selecting  the  situ 
of  a  royal  residence,  it  might  well  be  questioned 
whether  Scotland  could  present  one  more  desirable 
than  the  vicinity  of  Dunstaifnage.  On  the  west, 
Dunstaffnage  fronts  that  beautiful  and  fertile  island, 
fitly  denominated  Lismore,  or  Leasmore,  '  the  great 
garden,'  beyond  which  towers  the  bleak  and  rocky 
Mull.  The  prospect  terminates,  towards  the  north, 
with  the  lofty  mountains  of  Morvem;  while  the 
view  is  enriched  with  a  cluster  of  small  islands 
scattered  in  various  directions.  Behind  it  lies  that 
fortress,  celebrated  in  our  ancient  chronicles  under 
the  name  of  Berigonium,  and  also  the  ruined  priory 
of  Ardchattan.     See  these  articles. 

"The  builder  of  this  castle,"  says  Grose,  "and 
the  time  of  its  construction  are  unknown.  It  is 
certainly  of  great  antiquity,  and  was  once  the  seat 
of  the  Pictish  and  Scottish  princes.  Here,  for  a  long 
time,  was  preserved  the  famous  stone,  the  palladium 
of  Scotland,  brought,  as  the  legend  has  it,  from  Spain. 
It  was  afterwards  removed  by  Kenneth  II.  to  Scone, 
and  is  now  in  Westminster  abbey,  brought  thither  by 
King  Edward  I.  On  it  was  the  following  inscrip- 
tion: 

1  Ni  fallat  fatum,  Scoti  quocunque  locatuni 
Invenient  lapidem,  reguare  tenentur  ibidem."' 

Our  venerable  Wyntoun  has  thus  rendered  this 
ancient  national  prophecy : 

But  gyf  Werdys  falyliand  be,* 
Quhare-evyr  that  stane  ybe  segyt  se, 
Thare  sail  the  Scotlis  be  regnand 
And  lordys  haleoure  all  that  laud. 

Boece  has  given  the  same  legendary  prediction. 
According  to  Wyntoun,  Fergus,  the  son  of  Ere, 
brought  this  "stone  of  power"  with  him  from  Ire- 
land into  Scotland  ;  but,  before  it  reached  Dunstaff- 
nage, it  had  visited  Icolmkill  in  its  way.  He,  in- 
deed, altogether  omits  the  mention  of  this  palace  in 
the  history  of  its  peregrinations,  which  might  almost 
vie  with  those  of  the  cottage  of  "  our  Lady  of  Lo- 
retto."     For,  according  to  his  account,  Fergus 

Broucht  this  stane  wytht-in  Scotland 
Fyrst  quhen  he  come  and  wane  that  land. 
And  fyrst  it  set  in  Ikkoluikil, 
And  Skune  thare-eftir  it  wes  broucht  tyle 
And  thare  it  wes  syne  mony  day, 
Qhyll  Edward  gert  have  it  away,  &c 

Leslie  asserts  that  it  was  brought  from  Argyle  to 
Scone  by  Kenneth  Macalpine.  "  This  castle,"  Pen- 
nant has  observed,  "  is  fabled  to  have  been  founded 
by  Ewin,  a  Pictish  monarch,  cotemporary  with 
Julius  Caesar,  naming  it  after  himself,  Evonium." 
Grose  has  said,  "  According  to  vulgar  tradition,  this 
castle  was  founded  by  Edwin,  a  Pictish  monarch." 
It  is  probable  that  the  name  has  assumed  this  form 
by  an  error  of  the  press.  But  this  good-humoured 
writer  has  undoubtedly  fallen  into  an  error,  when  he 
speaks  of  this  as  "a  vulgar  tradition:"  for,  as  far 
as  we  can  learn,  there  is  not  a  vestige  of  the  name 
Evonium  among  the  natives.  It  seems  to  have  no 
other  authority  than  that  of  Boece,  who  acknow- 
ledges that  the  intention  of  the  monarch,  in  desig- 
nating the  fortress  which  he  erected  from  his  own 
name,  was  in  fact  frustrated  by  the  predominance 
of  the  vulgar  designation.  Although  the  so-called 
Evonium  lies  on  the  bay  of  Oban,  even  fancy  can 
afford  no  aid  from  any  supposed  similarity ;  for  the 
term  Oban  is  explained  '  the  White  bay ; '  whence 

*  "Unless  the  Destinies  fail,"  or  "  be  defective." 


DUNSTAFFNAGE. 


486 


DUNSTAFFNAGE 


the  name  of  the  modern  town  of  Oban,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  3  miles  from  the  palace. 

The  castle  is  of  a  square  form,  87  feet  within 
walls,  having  round  towers  at  three  of  the  angles. 
The  average  height  of  the  walls  is  66  feet;  9  in 
thickness.  The  external  measurement  of  the  walls 
amounts  to  270  feet.  The  circumference  of  the  rock, 
on  which  it  stands,  is  300.  The  castle  has  its  en- 
trance from  the  sea  by  a  staircase ;  but  it  is  sup- 
posed that,  in  former  ages,  this  was  by  means  of  a 
drawbridge.  Only  part  of  the  building  is  habitable, 
the  rest  of  it  being  in  ruins.  The  masonry  is  con- 
sidered very  ancient.  At  the  distance  of  about  400 
feet  from  the  castle  are  the  remains  of  a  chapel 
formerly  appropriated  to  the  religious  services  of  its 
inmates.  This,  in  length,  is  78  feet;  in  height,  14; 
and  in  breadth,  26.  It  is  said,  that  some  of  the 
ancient  regalia  were  preserved  here  till  the  18th 
century,  when,  in  consequence  of  the  infirmity  of 
the  keeper,  they  were  embezzled  by  the  servants,  who 
could  not  withstand  the  temptation  excited  by  the 
silver  that  adorned  them.  We  are  informed,  how- 
ever, that  they  left  a  battle-axe,  9  feet  in  length,  of 
beautiful  workmanship,  and  embossed  with  silver. 
Pennant  has  given  a  drawing  of  a  small  ivory  figure 
found  here,  which  he  thinks  "  was  certainly  cut  in 
memory  of"  the  celebrated  "  chair,  and  appears  to 
have  been  an  inauguration  sculpture.  A  crowned 
monarch  is  represented  sitting  in  it  with  a  book," 
rather  a  scroll,  "  in  one  hand,  as  if  going  to  take  the 
coronation-oath."  Speaking  of  the  ruined  chapel, 
he  says,  that  it  had  once  been  an  elegant  building, 
and  has  at  one  end  an  enclosure,  used  as  a  family 
cemetery. 

As,  according  to  all  the  slender  remains  of  our 
national  history,  the  fatal  chair  of  royalty  was 
transferred  to  Scone,  after  the  union  of  the  Scots 
and  Picts  under  the  son  of  Alpin,  it  might  naturally 
enough  be  supposed  that  Dunstaffnage  lost  much  of 
its  former  importance.  Being  no  longer — as  it  had 
been  under  the  Dalriadic  kings — the  regal  seat,  nor, 
from  the  far  greater  extent  of  dominion,  in  a  situa- 
tion adapted  for  this  pre-eminence,  its  name  scarcely 
appears  in  our  annals  for  some  centuries.  Indeed, 
it  seems  highly  probable,  that  very  soon  after  it  was 
deserted  by  its  royal  possessors,  it  became  a  strong- 
hold of  the  Norwegians.  About  the  year  843,  Ken- 
neth Macalpine  transferred  the  seat  of  government 
from  Dunstaffnage  to  the  palace  of  Forteviot,  in 
Perthshire.  By  this  time  the  Norwegians  had  be- 
gun to  make  inroads  on  the  western  coast  of  Scotland, 
and  had  taken  possession  of  a  considerable  part  of 
Ireland;  and  we  may  trace  them  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  this  regal  fortress.  See  Dunolly.  We 
lose  sight  of  Dunstaffnage  for  several  centuries,  till 
it  again  rises  up  to  view  during  the  eventful  reign 
of  Robert  Bruce.  It  was  then  possessed  by  Alex- 
ander of  Argyle,  father  of  John,  whom  Archdeacon 
Barbour  calls  the  Lord  of  Lorn,  and  who,  he  says, 
dwelt  in  the  vicinity  of  the  head  or  source  of  Tay. 

The  lord  of  Lome  wonnyt  thar  by, 
That  was  capitale  ennymy 
To  the  king,  for  his  emys  sak, 
Jhon  Cumyn;  and  thoucht  for  to  tak 
Wengeauce  apon  cruell  maner. 

John,  called  the  Red  Cumyn,  whom  Brace  had  slain 
at  Dumfries  under  the  imputation  of  treachery,  was 
erne,  that  is,  uncle,  to  John  of  Lorn ;  Alexander  of 
Argyle,  the  father  of  the  latter,  having  married 
Cumyn's  daughter.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  having  re- 
marked, that  according  to  Lord  Hailes,  she  was  his 
aunt,  adds  that  "  the  genealogy  is  distinctly  given 
by  Wintoun. 

The  thryd  douchtyr  of  Red  Cwmyn, 
Alysawndyr  of  Argayle  syne 


Tuk,  and  weddyt  tii  hys  wyl : 
And  on  hyr  lie  gat  in-tyl  hys  lyf 
Jhon  of  Lome,  the  quhilk  gat 
Ewyn  of  Lome  eftyr  that." 

This  Alexander  adhered  to  the  interests  of  Baliol. 
At  the  time  here  referred  to,  Brace  was  defeated  in 
the  battle  of  Dairy,  near  Tyndrum  ;  but  afterwards, 
A.  1308,  having  defeated  the  army  of  John  of  Lorn, 
he  besieged  his  father  in  his  fortress  of  Dunstaffnage 

The  king,  that  stoute  wes,  stark,  and  bauld, 

Till  Dunstaffynch  rycht  sturdely 

A  sege  set ;  and  besyly 

Assaylit  the  castell  it  to  get — 

Schyr  Alexander  off  Arghile,  that  saw 

The  king  distroy  wp,  cleue  and  law, 

His  land,  send  treyteris  to  the  king; 

And  come  his  man  but  mar  duelling. 

And  he  resawyt  him  till  his  pess. 

Bower,  in  his  continuation  of  Fordun's  Chronicon, 
says  that  Alexander  rendered  the  castle  to  Bruce; 
but  that,  refusing  to  do  homage  to  him,  he  received 
from  the  king  a  safe-conduct  for  himself  and  all  who 
wished  to  retire  with  him,  and  fled  into  England, 
where  he  died.  This  account  is  more  credible  than 
the  other;  as  the  father  certainly  died  in  England, 
and  John  his  son  fled  by  sea,  continuing,  as  we 
learn,  from  Barbour,  in  his  rebellion.  It  is  in  re- 
lation to  this  interesting  period  of  our  history  that 
Sir  Walter  Scott  has  introduced  the  following  notice 
of  this  palace,  in  that  beautiful  poem,  the  Lord  of 
the  Isles,  the  scene  of  which  is  laid  in  this  enchant 
ing  district  of  this  country. 

"  Daughter,"  she  said,  "  these  seas  behold, 
Round  twice  an  hundred  islands  roll'd, 
From  Hirt,  that  hears  their  northern  roar. 
To  the  green  Hay's  fertile  shore. 
Or  mainland  turn,  where  many  a  tower 
Owns  thy  bold  brother's  feudal  power, 
Each  on  its  own  dark  cape  reclined, 
And  listening  to  its  own  wild  wind. 
From  where  Mingary,  sternly  placed, 
O'erawes  the  woodland  and  the  waste. 
To  where  Dunstaffnage  hears  the  raging 
Of  Connal  with  his  rocks  engaging." 

The  lands  of  Dunolly  still  belong  to  the  Macdou- 
gals,  who  claim  as  their  ancestor  this  Alexander  of 
Argyle.  Their  claim,  indeed,  seems  indisputable. 
"  The  islands,"  Pennant  has  remarked,  "remained 
governed  by  powerful  chieftains,  the  descendants  of 
Somerled,  Thane  of  Heregaidel,  or  Argyle,  who, 
marrying  the  daughter  of  Olave,  King  of  Man,  left  a 
divided  dominion  to  his  sons  Dugal  and  Reginald. 
From  the  first  were  descended  the  Macdougals  of 
Lorn  ;  from  the  last  the  powerful  clan  of  the  Mac- 
donalds.  The  lordship  of  Argyle,  with  Mull,  and 
the  islands  north  of  it,  fell  to  the  share  of  the  first ; 
Islay,  Kintyre,  and  the  southern  isles,  were  the  por- 
tion of  the  last."  Nisbet  gives  the  following  account 
of  this  family ;  although  he  has  strangely  disguised 
the  name  of  the  place.  "  There  was,"  he  says,  "  a 
great  and  old  family  of  this  name  in  Argyleshire, 
called  M'Oul,  M'Dowall,  or  M'Dugall,  Lords  of 
Lorn,  whose  title  and  lands  went,  by  an  heiress,  to 
Stewart,  Lord  of  Lorn,  and  are  now  in  the  family 
of  Argyle ;  Colin  Campbell,  the  first  Earl  of  Argyle, 
having  married  Isabel,  heiress  of  Stewart  of  Lorn. — 
The  heir-male  of  this  family  is  John  M'Dougall  of 
Dunolik,  whose  castle  of  Dunolik  was  the  mansion- 
house  of  the  said  family."  The  late  proprietor  in- 
formed Dr.  Jamieson,  that  they  had  lost  by  far  the 
greater  part  of  their  lands  in  consequence  of  their 
adherence  to  the  interest  of  Baliol ;  and  that  on  this 
ground  Dunstaffnage  had  passed  from  them  to  the 
family  of  Argyle,  who  claimed  this  as  their  share  of 
the  spoil.  In  conformity  with  this  account,  Sir 
Walter  Scott  has  said;  "  When  the  wars  between 
the  Brace  and  Baliol  factions  again  broke  out  in  the 
reign  of  David  II.,  the  lords  of  Lorn  were  again 


DUNSYR'E. 


487 


DUNTOCHER. 


found  on  the  losing  side,  owing  to  their  hereditary 
enmity  to  the  house  of  Bruce.  Accordingly,  upon 
the  issue  of  that  contest,  they  were  deprived  hy 
David  II.  and  his  successor  of  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  their  extensive  territories,  which  were  con- 
ferred upon  Stewart,  called  the  Knight  of  Lorn. 
The  house  of  Maedougal  continued  to  survive  the 
loss  of  power,  and  affords  a  very  rare,  if  not  an 
unique,  instance  of  a  family  of  such  unlimited  power, 
and  so  distinguished  during  the  middle  ages,  sur- 
viving the  decay  of  their  grandeur,  and  flourishing 
in  a  private  station." — A  charter  of  Eohert  I.  is  still 
extant,  granting  to  Arthur  Campbell,  fourth  son  of 
the  brave  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lochow,  "  the  con- 
stabulary of  Dunstaft'nage,  and  the  maines  thereof, 
whilk  Alexander  Argyle  had  in  bis  hands."  David 
II.  confirms  a  charter  granted  by  his  father  to  Wil- 
liam de  Yetere  Tout  (VYeapont)  dated  at  Dunstaft"- 
ynch  in  the  4th  year  of  his  reign.  "  I  find,"  says 
Pennant,  "  about  the  year  1455,  this  to  have  been  a 
residence  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles;  for  here  James, 
last  Earl  of  Douglas,  after  his  defeat  in  Angus,  fled 
to  Donald,  the  regulus  of  the  time,  and  prevailed 
on  him  to  take  arms,  and  carrjr  on  a  plundering  war 
against  his  monarch  .Tames  the  Second."  He  refers 
to  Hume  of  Godscroft  as  his  authority ;  but  all  that 
Godscroft  says  is :  "  The  Earl  himself  by  flight  got 
him  to  Dunstaffage,  where  finding  Donald  Earl  of 
Eoss,  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  he  incited  him  to  make 
war  against  the  King  in  his  favours,  and  after  he 
had  engaged  him  therein,  he  withdrew  himselfe 
again  into  England."  This,  however,  does  not 
amount  to  a  proof  that  Dunstaft'nage  was  then  occu- 
pied as  a  palace  by  these  usurping  reguli.  Buchanan 
merely  says,  that  Earl  James  met  with  Donald,  the 
tyrant  of  the  isles,  and  Earl  of  Eoss,  at  Dunstaft'- 
nage;— "  ad  Stepbanodunum  amvenit."  From  this 
phraseology  we  can  only  infer  that  this  was  the  ap- 
pointed place  of  meeting :  and  it  was  most  probably 
selected  as  the  most  convenient  place  for  both  ;  the 
Earl  of  Douglas,  having  no  maritime  accommoda- 
tion, coming  to  that  point  which  Donald  could 
easily  reach  by  sea.  We  cannot,  indeed,  suppose 
that  this  had  become  "  a  residence  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Isles,"  without  assuming  it  as  a  fact,  that  that 
branch  of  the  noble  family  of  Argyle,  to  which  this 
fortress  had  been  appropriated  by  Eobert  I.,  bad 
been  expelled  from  it. 

DUNSYEE,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of  its 
own  name,  on  the  north-east  verge  of  the  upper 
ward  of  Lanarkshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  coun- 
ties of  Edinburgh  and  Peebles,  and  by  the  parishes 
of  Dolpliinton,  Walston,  and  Camwath.  Its  post- 
town  is  Dolpbinton.  Its  length  southward  is  6 
miles ;  and  its  breadth  is  5.  Its  surface  lies  high, 
most  of  it  being  more  than  700  feet  above  the  sea 
level,  and  contains  a  steep  and  precipitous  hill  about 
1,250  in  height,  from  which  the  parish  is  understood 
to  have  received  its  name.  The  climate  is  rather 
damp  and  ungenial.  Springs  are  abundant;  and 
the  streamlet  Sledwin  rises  in  the  north-east  comer, 
near  the  foot  of  the  hill,  called  Craigengar.  The 
soil  is  generally  of  a  sandy  nature,  or  a  mixture  of 
sand  and  clay,  and  is  not  very  fertile.  About  3,000 
acres  are  in  tillage,  about  30  are  under  wood,  and 
about  8,000  are  either  pastoral  or  waste.  Much  of  the 
surface  is  wildly  moorish ;  and  part  of  this  contains 
a  dismal  lake  of  about  a  mile  in  circumference.  The 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1834 
it  £9,052.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £3,449  0s. 
0d.  The  road  from  Camwath  to  Edinburgh,  tra- 
verses the  northern  border;  and  a  station  on  the 
Edinburgh  fork  of  the  Caledonian  railway  is  easily 
accessible.  The  village  of  Dunsyre  is  a  small  rural 
place,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish,  about  2^ 


miles  north  of  Dolpbinton,  and  0|  east  of  Camwath. 
Population  of  the  village,  about  50.  Population  of 
the  parish  in  1831,  335;  in  1861,  312.     Houses,  52 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Biggar,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  tho 
Crown.  Stipend,  £156  15s.  9d.;  glebe,  £28.  Hamil- 
ton of  Wishaw  says — "  The  teinds  of  this  parish 
were  anciently  a  part  of  the  patrimonie  of  the  ab- 
bacie  of  Kelso ;  but  in  respect  its  but  a  small  parish, 
they  are  wholly  possessed  by  the  incumbent."  Sal- 
ary of  schoolmaster,  under  the  recent  act,  £45. 
The  route  by  which  the  army  of  Agricola  reached 
the  Roman  camp  at  Cleghorn  can  be  traced 
through  the  parish  ;  and  several  cairns  occur  along 
the  line,  in  some  of  which  urns  have  been  found. 
Dunsyre  comprised  a  portion  of  the  lands  which 
were  exchanged  by  the  ambitious  Earl  of  Bothwell 
with  the  Earl  of  Angus,  for  the  lands  and  castle  of 
Hermitage  in  Liddesdale.  It  was  sold,  however, 
by  James,  Marquis  of  Douglas,  to  Sir  George  Lock- 
hart,  the  president  of  the  Court  of  Session,  in  the 
hands  of  whose  successors  almost  the  entire  parish 
still  remains.  In  the  troubled  times  of  the  persecu- 
tion, Dunsyre  often  afforded  a  retreat  to  the  Cove- 
nanters; and  the  last  sermon  preached  by  the  ami- 
able Donald  Cargill  was  upon  Dunsyre  common  in 
1669.  William  Veitch,  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
of  the  preachers  of  the  Covenant,  was  at  one  time 
tenant  of  Westhills  in  the  parish,  from  which  he 
was  compelled  to  flee,  after  the  battle  of  Eullion 
Green. 

DUNTALCHAIG  (Loch),  a  lake  on  the  mutual 
border  of  the  parishes  of  Dores  and  Daviot,  Inver- 
ness-shire. 

DUNTOCHEE,  a  small  manufacturing  and  post 
town  in  the  parish  of  West  Kilpatrick,  Dumbarton- 
shire. It  stands  on  a  small  stream,  about  1J  mile 
from  the  Clyde,  and  9  miles  north-west  of  Glasgow. 
The  stream  descends  from  two  lakes  about  3  miles 
to  the  north-west,  and  ploughs  its  way  past  the 
town  along  a  fine  glen,  opening  a  vista  toward  the 
Clyde,  and  presenting  a  remarkably  large  amount 
of  water-power.  A  bridge  over  it  at  the  town  is 
very  ancient,  and,  though  often  repaired,  is  believed 
by  some  antiquaries,  and  asserted  by  a  current  tra- 
dition, to  be  a  Eoman  structure,  perhaps  the  oldest 
bridge  in  Scotland.  On  a  contiguous  hill  stood  a 
Eoman  fort,  which  has  been  nearly  effaced,  but  not 
without  yielding  memorials  to  modem  research. 
In  1775,  were  discovered  under  ground  on  the  side 
of  the  hill,  several  rows  of  pillars  constructed  of 
curious  reddish  tiles,  and  forming  a  labyrinth  of 
passages  of  about  18  inches  square,  and  floored  over 
with  larger  tiles  of  the  same  kind,  the  whole  sur- 
rounded by  a  stone  wall,  and  conjectured  to  have 
been  a  sudatorium  or  hot  bath  for  the  use  of  the  gar- 
rison. In  a  neighbouring  field  was  found  a  Eoman 
altar;  and  on  various  spots  in  the  vicinity  have  been 
found  also  Eoman  querns,  vases,  and  coins.  The 
modem  town,  both  in  itself  and  as  the  centre  of  a 
small  district,  is  a  seat  of  much  industry.  It  dates 
its  prosperity  from  Mr.  William  Dunn's  establish- 
ing four  extensive  factories  for  the  spinning  and 
weaving  of  cotton,  at  successive  periods  from  1808 
to  1831.  One  of  these  is  in  the  town  itself,  and  the 
other  three  are  at  respectively  Faifley,  Miltonfield, 
and  Hardgate,  all  within  a  mile.  The  quantity  of 
cotton  yarn  spun  annually  is  nearly  a  million  of 
pounds,  and  the  quantity  of  cotton  cloth  manufac- 
tured probably  two  millions  of  yards.  This  depart 
ment  of  industry  forms  the  main  support  of  the  in- 
habitants; but  there  are  also  a  manufactory  of 
agricultural  implements  in  Duntocber,  and  lime- 
works,  coal-works,  and  quarries  in  the  near  vicinity. 
The  town  has  a  savings'  bank,  a  public  library. 


DUNTROON  CASTLE. 


488 


DUPLIN. 


a  chapel  of  ease,  a  Free  church,  two  United  Pres- 
byterian churches,  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel. 
Daily  communication  is  maintained  by  omnibus 
with  Glasgow.  Population  in  1861,  2,360.  Houses, 
232. 

DUNTREATH.     See  Steathblane. 

DUNTROON.     See  Dundee. 

DUNTROON  CASTLE,  an  ancient  baronial  fort- 
alice,  now  in  a  state  of  good  repair  as  a  mansion,  at 
the  south-west  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Kilmartin, 
Argyleshire.  It  occupies  a  picturesque  situation, 
in  front  of  knolls,  rocks,  and  wood,  overhanging  the 
Crinan  canal  and  the  sea,  and  presents  an  imposing 
appearance  to  strangers  passing  through  the  canal. 
It  belonged  formerly  to  a  branch  of  the  Campbells, 
who  took  their  designation  from  it ;  but  it  belongs 
now  to  Mr.  Malcolm  of  Poltalloch.  The  famous 
Colkitto,  in  his  invasion  of  Argyleshire  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1644,  wished  to  take  this  castle,  but  could 
not  succeed.  On  his  approach  to  it  he  sent  forward 
his  piper,  in  the  capacity  of  a  spy,  to  procure  infor- 
mation and  mislead  the  inmates.  The  piper,  on 
getting  in,  found  that  the  place  was  strong  enough 
to  resist  all  Colkitto's  force,  that  the  entrance  to  it 
was  so  narrow  as  to  admit  only  one  person  at  a  time, 
and  that  he  himself  was  speedily  suspected,  inso- 
much as  to  be  obliged  to  yield  himself  prisoner  in 
one  of  the  upper  turrets ;  and  when,  by  and  bye,  he 
observed  through  some  crevice  or  loop-hole  that 
Colkitto  was  drawing  near,  he  contrived  to  warn 
him  of  the  danger  of  making  an  attack  by  playing 
on  his  bag-pipes  the  pibroch, — 


1  A  Cholla  mo  run  seachain  an  tur,  seachain  an  tur, 
A  Cholla  mo  ghaoil  seachain  an  caol,  seachain  an  caol, 
T ha  niise  an  laimh,  tlia  mise  an  laimli." 


That  is, 

■'  Dearest  Coll,  shun  the  tower,  9hun  the  tower. 
Beloved  Coll,  shun  the  sound,  shun  the  sound, 
I  am  in  hand,  1  am  m  hand."    I  am  a  prisoner 

Colkitto  understood  the  warning;  and,  supposing 
the  castle  to  be  impregnable,  he  left  his  faithful 
piper  to  his  fate,  and  continued  his  career  of  plunder 
and  devastation,  through  the  estates  of  Duntroon, 
Rassly,  and  Kilmartin,  away  onward  to  Loch-Awe. 

DUNTULM,  a  bay  and  an  old  castle,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilmuir,  and  near  the  north-western  ex- 
tremity of  Skye,  Inverness-shire.  The  bay  is  com- 
paratively open,  yet  affords  achorage  and  shelter  in 
some  winds.  The  castle  was  originally  a  Danish 
fort,  and  afterwards,  by  reconstruction  and  great 
extension,  the  magnificent  family  residence  of  the 
Macdonalds,  descendants  of  the  Lords  of  the  Isles. 
It  stands  on  a  lofty  perpendicular  rock,  whose  base 
is  washed  by  the  sea,  and  seems  to  have  been  im- 
pregnable. It  has  long  been  a  ruin;  yet  it  still 
displays  some  remains  of  architectural  decoration. 

DUNURE,  a  post-office  village  and  small  sea- 
port, in  the  parish  of  Maybole,  Ayrshire.  It  is  situ- 
ated on  a  small  bay,  7  miles  south-west  by  south  of 
Ayr.  A  harbour  was  formed,  in  1811,  on  the  west 
side  of  the  bay,  within  a  projecting  point  of  land; 
but  it  proved  to  be  of  small  value,  and  was  allowed 
to  go  to  ruin.  Round  the  point  of  land,  the  water 
is  from  4  to  20  fathoms  deep,  with  a  level,  clean, 
sandy  bottom  and  good  anchorage.  From  this  deep 
water,  a  passage  was  cut,  150  feet  wide  at  bottom, 
through  the  rock,  to  a  square  basin,  with  from  700 
to  1,000  feet  of  quay,  all  sheltered  by  high  ground, 
and  screened  by  lines  of  buildings  forming  a  quad- 
rangle. The  access  from  the  sea  is  easy  and  safe  in 
almost  any  wind,  and  the  egress  is  so  facile  that  a 
vessel,  as  soon  as  she  leaves  the  harbour,  can  at 
any  time  and  at  once  work  to  sea.     The  depth  of 


water  in  the  harbour  is  12  feet  at  ordinary  spring 
tides,  but  could  be  artificially  increased  to  nearly  30 
feet.      Yet  in  spite  of  all  these  advantages,  on  a 


;pite  ot  an  tnese  advantages,  on  a 
coast  so  devoid  of  natural  shelter,  so  inhospitable 
to  shipping,  and  so  overlooked  by  a  productive 
country,  the  only  craft  frequenting  this  place  has 
been  an  occasional  sloop  in  the  agricultural  inter- 
ests and  a  few  fishing-boats. — In  the  vicinity,  on 
the  blink  of  a  lofty  sea-cliff,  high  above  the  waves, 
stands  the  ruin  of  Dunure  Castle,  the  original  resi- 
dence of  the  noble  family  of  Kennedy.  It  bears 
marks  of  high  antiquity,  and  was  formerly  sur- 
rounded by  a  ditch  and  wall.  It  figures  promi- 
nently in  some  wild  scenes  in  the  history  of  the  Ken- 
nedys,— and  especially  so  in  events  connected  with 
the  tragedy  of  Auchendrane.     See  Maybole. 

DUN  VEGAN,  a  post-office  station,  a  harbour,  and 
a  mansion,  in  the  parish  of  Duirinish,  on  the  west 
coast  of  Skye,  Invemess-skire.  They  are  situated 
on  the  north  side,  and  near  the  head,  of  a  bay  which 
penetrates  the  land  10  miles  on  the  south  side  of  the 
peninsula  of  Vaternish,  and  is  called  variously 
Loch-Fellart  and  Loch-Dunvegan.  Here  is  a  good 
inn.  Communication  outward  is  regularly  main 
tained  by  packet-boat.  The  situation,  in  a  relative 
point  of  view,  is  nearly  the  same  for  the  west  coast 
of  Skye  as  Portree  is  for  the  east.  The  mansion  ol 
Dunvegan  is  the  principal  seat  of  Macleod,  the  chief 
of  the  ancient  and  powerful  clan  of  that  name.  It 
is  partly  old  and  partly  modern.  The  modem  part 
forms  two  sides  of  a  small  square;  and  on  the  third 
side  is  the  skeleton  of  a  castle  of  unknown  antiquity, 
supposed  to  have  been  a  Norwegian  fortress  when 
the  Danes  were  masters  of  these  islands.  The  en- 
tire pile,  both  exteriorly  and  interiorly,  has  recently 
undergone  very  considerable  alterations,  and  is  now 
one  of  the  finest  residences  of  its  class  in  the  High- 
lands. Several  remarkable  heir-looms  are  preserved 
in  it, — connected  with  the  curious  usages  and  the 
wild  superstitions  of  the  olden  times;  and  it  is  rifer 
than  most  old  places  in  those  weird  associations  for 
which  all  Skye,  but  especially  Bracadale,  has  a  bad 
pre-eminence.  Dr.  Johnson,  and  also  Sir  Walter 
Seott,  spent  a  night  in  it;  and  both  make  special 
record  of  its  ghostly  traditions.  Sir  Walter,  indeed, 
seemed  to  be  so  fascinated  with  these  as  to  lose  for 
the  moment  his  right  ordinary  use  of  his  eyes.  "He 
gives  a  minute  account  of  Dunvegan  Castle,  which, 
notwithstanding  his  unrivalled  power  and  generally 
minute  accuracy  in  the  description  of  old  towers 
and  castles,  is  more  picturesque  than  correct ;  and, 
in  describing  the  scene  to  be  witnessed  from  the 
window  of  'the  haunted  chamber,'  he  allows  his 
imagination  to  deceive  him  completely,  when  he 
states  that  '  Macleod's  Maidens '  formed  an  inter- 
esting part  of  it;  for  these  pillars  are  not  visible 
from  any  point  within  four  miles  of  the  castle." 
See  Duieinish. 

DUNWAN,  a  hill,  2£  miles  south-south-west  of 
the  village  of  Eaglesham,  and  on  the  south-eastern 
verge  of  Renfrewshire.  It  forms  the  water-shed  of 
the  county  at  the  sources  of  the  White  Cart,  and 
has  an  altitude  of  about  1,000  feet  above  sea-level. 

DUNYCOICH,  or  Ddniquoich.     See  Inverary. 

DUPLIN,  or  Dupplin,  a  parish  in  Perthshire, 
united  in  1618  to  that  of  Aberdalgie.  See  Abeedai,- 
gie.  This  was  the  scene  of  an  engagement  between 
Edward  Baliol  and  the  Earl  of  Marr,  on  the  12  th,  or 
as  some  say  the  18th,  of  August,  1332.  Baliol  hav- 
ing landed  near  Kinghorn,  and  routed  the  troops 
under  the  Earl  of  Fife  who  opposed  his  landing, 
marched  northward,  and  encamped  on  the  Millar's 
acre  at  Forteviot.    The  Earl  of  Man-  heard  at  Perth, 

"  That  all  thnre  fays  cummyn  ware 
To  Fortewyot,  and  tluum  tluire 


DURA. 


489 


DURISDEER. 


Had  Lweyd  in  n  lytil  plus, 
'l'lio  Mylnarys  Aloe  it  ciillycd  was; 
Anil  men  sayis,  batli  hors  ami  man 
In  that  nkyi'e  war  lwgyil  than." 

The  Earl  of  Marr  was  encamped,  with  a  numerous 
army,  on  a  rising  ground  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river  Earn,  near  to  Duplin.  The  contemptible  ap- 
pearance of  Baliol's  forces,  confined  within  such 
narrow  bounds,  proved  a  snare  to  the  Royal  army, 
who  laughed  at  the  idea  of  danger  from  a  mere 
handful  of  enemies.  Total  carelessness  was  the 
natural  consequence;  and  ere  day  dawned,  the 
English  had  crossed  the  river,  and  attacking  an 
army  that  had  abandoned  itself  to  intemperance, 
easily  put  it  to  a  complete  route.  Some  monuments 
of  antiquity  appear  in  the  neigbourhood;  but 
whether  they  have  been  erected  as  memorials  of 
this  disastrous  battle,  or  claim  an  earlier  era,  is 
uncertain.  There  is  a  otone  cross,  quite  entire,  a 
good  way  up  the  acclivity,  on  the  opposite  bank  of 
the  Earn,  almost  straight  north  from  the  ford  by 
which  Baliol's  ami}'  passed  the  river;  and  another 
on  the  south  of  Forteviot,  upon  a  rising  ground, 
called  Dronachy,  lying  broken  over  at  the  pedestal, 
on  which  are  many  emblematical  figures.  About 
half-a-mile  north  from  the  first  of  these,  a  large 
tumulus  or  cairn  was  opened,  and  in  it  were  found 
some  coffins  formed  of  rough  flat  stones,  containing 
many  fragments  of  bones.  About  60  years  ago  a 
stone  was  found  near  the  site  of  the  place,  having 
two  lambs  carved  on  it.  Duplin-castle,  the  seat  of 
the  Earl  of  Kinnoul,  noticed  in  our  article  on  Aber- 
dalgie,  is  situated  about  4  miles  south-west  of  Perth, 
and  about  the  same  distance  west  of  Bridge-of-Eam, 
and  commands  a  magnificent  view  of  nearly  the 
whole  valley  and  basin  of  the  Earn.  This  noble 
mansion  was  visited,  in  September  1842,  by  Queen 
Victoria  and  Prince  Albert,  in  their  progress  to  the 
Highlands. 

DURA,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to  Ben- 
awe,  Argyleshire. 

DURA  DEN,  a  picturesque  winding  ravine,  in 
the  parishes  of  Ceres  and  Kemback,  Fifeshire. 
It  intersects  from  south  to  north  the  range  of 
hills  flanking  the  south  side  of  Stratheden,  and  is 
traversed  by  the  Kem  or  Kame,  a  rivulet  of  about 
7  miles  length  of  run  from  the  parish  of  Kettle  to 
the  Eden.  Dura  den  has  a  similar  scenic  character 
to  Glenfarg,  but  is  on  a  smaller  scale.  Its  sides 
exhibit  interesting  sections  of  the  rock-formations 
of  the  district, — yellow  sandstone  and  the  strata  of 
the  coal-measures.  A  bleachfield  was  established 
some  thirty  years  ago,  or  upward,  in  Dura  den. 

DURIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Scoonie,  Fife- 
shire. It  comprises  about  three-fifths  of  the  parish, 
and  extends  to  the  coast.  The  town  of  Leven  is  en- 
tirely feued  from  it.  The  mansion  house  and 
pleasure-grounds  are  situated  to  the  north  of  the 
town.  This  estate  is  the  property  of  Charles  Mait- 
land  Christie,  Esq.,  but  belonged  formerly  to  a 
family  of  Gordons,  and  anciently  to  the  family  of 
Durie  of  that  ilk.  Sir  Alexander  Gordon,  a  pro- 
prietor of  it  in  the  17th  century,  was  a  famous  lord- 
of-session.  He  made  a  collection  of  the  decisions 
of  the  court  of  session,  from  July  1621  to  July  1642, 
which  were  afterwards  published  by  his  grandson, 
and  are  known  by  the  name  of  Durie's  Praeticks. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  his  age. 
A  coal  worked  in  mines  on  the  Durie  estate,  now 
exhausted,  was  long  celebrated  both  at  home  and 
abroad  for  its  excellence;  insomuch  that  prime  coal 
from  any  quarter  came  to  be  called  in  Holland  and 
elsewhere  Durie  coal. 

DURINISH     See  Duiiunish. 

DURISDEER,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 


village  of  Durisdeer,  and  part  of  the  post-office  vil- 
lage of  Carron-bridge,  in  the  north  of  Nithsdalc, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  is  bounded  by  Lanarkshire,  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Morton,  Pcnpont,  and  Sanquhar. 
Its  length  south-westward  is  7J  miles;  its  greatest 
breadth  is  5A  miles;  and  its  area  is  about  28}  square 
miles.  In  the  north  it  is  bleak,  inhospitable,  and 
highland.  Hills  and  mountains  press  so  tumultu- 
ously  upon  the  glens,  that  a  tourist,  in  following  a 
winding  path,  is  puzzled  to  conceive  how  an  open- 
ing among  the  heights  which  seem  to  forbid  his 
progress  can  exist.  The  central,  southern,  and 
south-eastern  sections  are  comparatively  low  in  sur- 
face, and  beauteous  in  diversity.  Here  the  Nith 
diagonally  intersects  the  parish,  over  a  distance,  in 
eluding  sinuosities,  of  8  or  9  miles;  and,  all  the  wa 
along,  it  luxuriates  in  much  richness  of  scenery 
From  the  narrow  pass  with  shebang  or  precipitous 
hanks,  clad  in  wood  and  foiled  by  rock  and  scaur, 
to  the  broad  plain,  cultivated  like  a  garden,  and 
screened  by  a  mountain-barrier,  the  basin  of  the 
river  exhibits  nearly  every  variety  of  landscape, 
and  astonishes  the  tourist  by  the  suddenness  and 
the  beauty  of  its  transitions.  Near  the  southern 
boundary,  where  the  vale  is  widest,  stands  the 
gorgeous  ducal  pile  of  Drumlanrig,  surrounded  with 
the  fairy-land  of  its  demesne.  See  Drumlanrig 
Castle.  From  north  to  south  other  parts  of  the 
parish,  even  its  least  cheerful  and  most  rugged,  are 
variegated,  and  occasionally  tinged  with  beauty,  by 
the  courses  of  Carron  water,  and  Kirk,  Enterkin, 
and  Mar  bums.  The  soil  in  the  low  grounds  is  in 
general  deep,  loamy,  and  fertile.  The  uplands  in  the 
north-eastern  border  ascend  to  the  water-shed  be- 
tween the  systems  of  the  Nith  and  the  Clyde,  and 
comprise  part  of  the  Lowther  mountain ;  they  enclose 
the  hither  part  of  a  remarkable  alpine  pass,  called 
the  Wallpath,  between  Nithsdale  and  Clydesdale: 
and  they  contain  the  same  rocks  and  minerals  as 
the  neighbouring  mines  of  Wanlockhead  and  Lead- 
hills.  About  one  half  of  the  entire  parochial  area  is 
waste  or  pastoral,  and  about  2,000  acres  are  under 
wood.  The  Duke  of  Buccleuch  is  the  principal  land- 
owner. The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1835  at  £15,254.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £7,934  0s.  Od.  The  parish  is  traversed  along 
the  vale  of  the  Nith,  by  the  turnpike  from  Dumfries 
to  Glasgow,  and  along  the  vale  of  the  Carron  by  that 
from  Dumfries  to  Edinburgh,  the  two  forking  ofl 
from  a  hitherto  common  line  immediately  after  enter- 
ing the  parish  at  Carron-bridge.  The  Glasgow  and 
South-western  railway  also  traverses  the  parish,  and 
has  a  station  at  Carron-bridge.  The  village  of 
Durisdeer  is  a  sequestered  place,  on  the  Kirk  burn, 
3J  miles  north-north-east  of  Carron-bridge.  Pop- 
ulation  of  the  village,  107.  Houses,  27.  Popula- 
tion of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,488;  in  1861,  1,320. 
Houses,  265. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Penpont,  and 
synod  of  Dumfries  and  Galloway.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Stipend,  £256  9s.  4d.;  glebe, 
£25.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £1,267  15s.  8d.  There 
are  two  parochial  schoolmasters,  one  of  whom  has 
under  the  recent  act  a  salary  of  £33,  the  other  a  salary 
of  £37,  and  each  about  £10  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1720,  and  contains  350  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church  preaching-station,  the  receipts  of 
which  in  1865  amounted  to  £29  4s.  9d.  There  are 
two  private  schools.  Durisdeer  was  originally  a 
rectory,  belonging  to  the  see  of  Glasgow,  and  served 
by  a  vicar;  and,  in  the  14th  century,  was  consti- 
tuted a  prebend  of  Glasgow.  There  were  anciently 
two  chapels;  vestiges  of  which  are  still  apparent. 
One  was  situated  on  the  Carron,  and  still  gives  the 
name  Chapel  to  the  farm  on  which  it  stood.     In 


DURNESS. 


490 


DURNESS. 


the  present  parish-church  is  a  grand  mausoleum  of 
the  Drumlanrig  Douglases.  An  aisle,  surmount- 
ing the  sepulchral  vault,  has  a  marble  monument 
of  multiform  sculpture,  and  imposing  appearance, 
but  in  a  style  offensive  to  modern  taste,  commemor- 
ative of  James,  second  Duke  of  Queensberry,  and 
his  Duchess.  On  the  sculptured  wall,  the  ducal 
pair  are  represented  as  lying  on  a  couch,  dressed  in 
state.  The  Duchess  is  stretched  in  the  attitude  of 
death,  her  hands  folded  over  her  breast.  The  Duke 
appears  behind  her,  half  raised  on  his  elbow,  wear- 
ing an  enormous  wig,  and  contemplating  the  coun- 
tenance of  his  lady.  The  tout-ensemble  of  the 
sculpture,  however,  is  anything  but  lugubrious; 
and,  but  for  the  affecting  suggestion  of  the  muta- 
bility and  vanity  of  all  human  grandeur,  presents 
such  a  display  of  the  trappings  and  grotesque  adorn- 
ings  of  antique  courtly  apparel,  as  would  be  irresis- 
tibly ludicrous.  North  of  the  church,  in  the  Wall- 
path,  are  vestiges  of  a  Roman  camp.  Along  the 
Wallpath  the  great  Roman  road  through  Nithsdale 
passed  to  join  in  Lanarkshire  the  road  thither 
through  Annandale.  Durisdeer,  according  to  one 
version  of  the  old  ballad,  was  the  scene  of  Johnie 
o'  Breadislee's  'woeful  hunting' 

Jolmie  busket  up  his  glide  bend  bow, 

His  arrows  ane  by  ane; 
And  he  has  gane  to  Durrisdeer 

To  hunt  the  dim  deer  down. 

The  'silly  auld  carle'  tells  the  seven  Foresters  of 
Hislington  what  he  has  seen  '  atween  the  water  and 
the  brae,'  and  a  conflict,  in  which  Johnie  slays  all 
the  seven,  but  is  mortally  wounded  himself,  issues: 

Now  Johnie's  gude  bend  bow  is  broke, 

And  his  gride  gray  dogs  are  slain ; 
And  tils  body  lies  dead  in  Durrisdeer, 

And  his  hunting  it  is  done. 

DURN.     See  Fordtce. 

DURNESS,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  in  Sutherlandshire.  It  com- 
prises the  north-western  extremity  of  the  mainland 
of  Scotland.  It  is  bounded  on  the  west  and  the  north 
by  the  sea,  on  the  east  by  Tongue,  and  on  the  south 
by  Edderachillis.  It  comprehends  the  cultivable 
lands  on  the  eastern  side  of  Loch  Eriboll,  commonly 
called  Westmoin;  the  tract  denominated  Strath- 
more,  and  intersected  by  the  river  Hope  ;  Durness 
Proper,  or  the  peninsular  tract  stretching  between 
Loch  Eriboll  and  Durness  bay  and  kyle ;  and  the 
district  of  Parf,  lying  between  the  Atlantic  and  the 
kyle  of  Durness,  and  extending  south  to  the  Ashir 
district  of  Edderachillis.  Its  length  from  east  to 
west  is  about  25  miles;  its  average  breadth  nearly 
20  miles ;  and  its  superficial  area,  including  the 
numerous  lochs  or  arms  of  the  sea  which  deeply 
indent  its  coasts,  300  square  miles.  The  scenery 
is  mostly  wild  and  mountainous.  It  is  nearly 
destitute  of  wood ;  and  considerable  tracts  are  oc- 
cupied by  bleak  mosses.  Towards  the  shore,  how- 
ever, where  the  peninsula  of  Durness  terminates 
in  Farout-head,  there  is  a  series  of  beautiful  fields, 
and  rich  green  pasture.  On  the  sides  of  the  hills, 
too,  upon  spots  where  stealings  have  been  occa- 
sionally erected  to  shelter  the  shepherds  in  summer 
and  harvest  when  feeding  their  flocks  at  a  distance 
from  their  ordinary  dwellings,  the  sward  is  richly 
variegated  with  clover  and  other  valuable  herbage. 
Along  the  shore  a  tract  of  flat  land  extends,  in  some 
places,  to  the  very  verge  of  the  ocean ;  in  others, 
there  is  a  considerable  extent  of  benty  sands  ;  while 
at  the  head-lands,  piles  of  rocks  tower  to  a  vast 
height.  The  shores  themselves  are  almost  every- 
where rocky  and  destitute  of  vegetation.  The  tides 
rush  in  with  great  rapidity,  especially  at  Cape 
Wrath  where  their  violence  is  increased  by  a  shoal, 


which  runs  out  north  by  east  from  the  extremity  of 
the  cape  for  5  or  6  miles,  and  is  covered  by  from  16 
to  24  fathoms  of  water.  See  Cape  Wrath.  About 
a  mile  from  the  coast  is  the  Staigs,  a  rook  the  top  of 
which  is  always  above  water,  but  which  is  never- 
theless formidable  to  ships  approaching  the  cape  by 
night.  Loch  Eriboll  forms  a  spacious  harbour,  in 
which  even  the  smallest  sloop  enjoys  perfect  safety. 
It  penetrates  the  country  in  a  south-west  direction, 
nearly  11  miles  from  the  Whiten-head,  which  lies 
on  the  left  hand  of  the  entrance,  and  whose  white 
and  elevated  rocks  mariners  distinguish  at  a  dis- 
tance, even  in  the  night.  On  the  west,  or  right 
hand  of  the  entrance,  is  Rispond,  a  small  dry  har- 
bour, with  basin  and  pier,  for  fishing-boats  and 
small  craft.  See  Eriboll.  To  the  west  of  Farout- 
head  is  Durness  bay,  a  large  shallow  bay  of  rough 
sea,  too  open  to  afford  shelter  for  vessels.  Its  upper 
extremity  is  prolonged  into  a  narrow  kyle  running 
inland  in  a  south-west  direction  up  Strathdinard. 
Between  Durness  bay  and  Cape  Wrath  the  cliffs  are 
very  magnificent.  In  the  cavern  of  Smo,  about  a 
mile  east  of  the  parish-church,  sounds  are  distinctly 
repeated  by  a  remarkable  echo.  This  cavern  is,  in- 
deed, in  many  respects  an  object  worthy  of  notice. 
It  is,  in  some  places,  100  feet  wide,  and  from  60  to 
180  feet  in  height.  A  short  way  within  its  mouth 
there  is  a  perforation  in  the  arch,  through  which  a 
stream  of  water  descends,  and  is  received  into  a  sub- 
terraneous lake.  Tradition  says,  that  the  only  per- 
son who  ever  had  courage  to  attempt  to  explore  it, 
was  one  Donald,  Master  of  Reay,  but  that  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  lights,  by  foul  air,  obliged  him  to 
return  before  he  could  advance  to  the  extremity  of 
the  lake.  Modern  travellers,  however,  have  the 
option  of  making  a  profound  and  most  romantic  ex- 
ploration of  the  cavern  for  themselves,  with  the  aid 
of  a  boat  and  lights  furnished  by  the  neighbouring 
peasantry.  Macculloch  notices  a  cave'  near  the 
Whiten-head  which,  he  says,  "  exceeds  in  beauty, 
splendour,  and  sublimity  of  effect,  all  the  caves  nf 
Scotland  except  perhaps  that  of  Papa  Stouc."  The 
principal  mountains  in  this  alpine  territory  are  Ben- 
hope  in  Strathmore  ;  Ben-Spionnadh,  which  has  an 
elevation  of  2,566  feet;  Cranstachie  in  Dumess 
Proper;  and  Fairbheinn  and  Bendearg  in  the  Parf 
district.  See  Bex-Hope.  The  principal  lake  is 
Loch  Hope.  See  Hope  (Loch).  There  are  numer- 
ous small  lochs.  Loch  Borley  in  Durness  Proper, 
affords,  in  great  abundance,  a  species  of  char  called 
'  Red  Bellies,'  and,  in  Gaelic,  Tarragan.  They  are 
caught  best  in  October,  when  they  repair  to  the 
shallow  water  to  deposit  their  spawn.  From  Loch 
Dinard  flows  a  stream  of  the  same  name,  which, 
after  a  north-east  course  of  about  10  miles,  flows 
into  the  kyle  of  Durness.  The  Hope,  flowing 
through  Strathmore,  is  a  fine  stream.  There  are 
two  fertile  islands,  each  about  a  mile  long, — Hoan, 
near  the  entrance  of  Loch  Eriboll,  and  Choaric, 
within  that  loch, — the  former  recently  inhabited, 
and  both  containing  burying-grounds,  which  are  now 
disused.  Limestone  lies  along  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  kyle  of  Durness,  some  of  it  nearly  of  the  quality 
of  good  marble,  and  much  of  it  interstratified  with 
quartz,  and  all  lying  unconformably  on  deeply  in- 
clined strata  of  gneiss  and  hornblende  slate.  Much 
of  the  parish  is  eminently  interesting  to  geologists, 
but  without  containing  any  considerable  mineral 
wealth.  Only  about  500  acres  of  the  entire  area  are 
in  cultivation;  and  onlv  about  1,300  more  are  cap- 
able of  being  profitably  cultivated.  The  great  bulk 
of  agriculture  here  takes  the  form  of  sheep-hus- 
bandry. The  total  real  rental,  inclusive  of  fisheries 
and  kelp-shores,  was  only  about  £450  in  1796,  and 
£2,550  in   1834.     The  Duke  of  Sutherland  is  the 


DITROR. 


491 


DUTIIIL. 


only  landowner.  Nearly  nil  tlic  population  is  resi- 
dent either  on  the  shores  of  Loch  Eriboll,  or  on  the 
sea-coast  between  that  loch  and  the  Kyle  of  Dur- 
ness. The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in   1834  at   £8,000.     Assessed   property   in 

1860,  £3,6V2  0s.  Od.  The  roads,  ferries,  and  out- 
ward communications  have,  of  late  years,  been 
greatly  improved.     Population  in   1831,   1,153;  in 

1861,  1,109.     Houses,  199. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Tongue,  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  The  original  parish  comprehended  all  Lord 
Reay's  country. — a  tract  of  35  miles  in  length  and 
from  15  to  25  in  breadth.  But,  as  one  minister  was 
not  equal  to  the  task  of  instructing  the  inhabitants 
of  so  extensive  a  district,  George,  Lord  Eeay,  in  1721, 
appliod  to  the  General  Assembly  for  some  suitable 
aid.  The  Assembly  agreed  that  a  collection  should 
be  made  through  all  Scotland;  and  a  contribution 
of  £1,500  sterling  was  obtained.  The  original  par- 
ish of  Durness  was,  in  consequence,  divided  into  the 
three  parishes  of  Durness,  Tongue,  and  Edderachil- 
lis,  in  1724;  and  stipends  were  assigned  for  the 
ministers  of  these  parishes,  in  certain  proportions, 
out  of  the  teinds  of  Lord  Reay's  estate,  and  the  in- 
terest of  the  money  contributed.  Stipend,  £158  6s. 
8d. ;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  salary  now  is  £50, 
with  £4  fees.  The  parish  church  was  originally  a 
cell  to  the  Augustinian  monastery  of  Dornoch.  The 
structure  still  in  use  was  built  in  1619,  and  enlarged 
in  1692,  and  contains  300  sittings.  There  are  two 
Free  churches  respectively  at  Durness  and  Eriboll, 
the  sums  raised  in  connexion  with  which  in  1865, 
were,  in  the  former,  £42  16s.  10d.,  in  the  latter,  £15 
18s.  6d.  There  are  an  Assembly's  school  and  two 
subscription  schools.  The  celebrated  Gaelic  bard, 
Robert  Donn  or  Mackay,  who  has  been  regarded  as 
the  Burns  of  the  Northern  Highlands,  was  a  native 
of  Durness ;  and  a  neat  monument  to  his  memory, 
with  suitable  inscriptions  in  Gaelic,  English,  Latin, 
and  Greek,  was  recently  erected  in  the  churchyard 
by  some  admirers  of  his  genius. 

DUROR,  a  district,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  in  the  north  of  Appin,  Argyle- 
shire.  It  occupies  the  angle  between  Loch  Linnhe 
and  Loch  Leven.  It  is  traversed  also  to  Loch 
Linnhe  by  a  small  stream  called  the  Duror.  Here 
is  an  inn,  5  miles  south-south-west  of  Ballachulish, 
and  9  north-north-east  of  Port-Appin.  Here  also  is 
a  government  church,  built  in  1826,  repaired  in 
1834,  and  containing  323  sittings.  Stipend,  £120, 
with  manse  and  glebe.  Here  likewise  is  an  en- 
dowed school,  with  £20  a-year.  Two  annual  fairs 
are  held  at  Duror,  in  April  and  October. 

DURRAN  (Loch).     See  Oleick. 

DURRIS,  a  parish  on  the  northern  border  of 
Kincardineshire.  Its  north-west  corner  is  about  2 
miles  from  the  post  -  town  of  Banchory,  and  its 
northern  boundary  is  all  traced  by  the  river  Dee. 
The  parish  is  bounded  by  Aberdeenshire,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Maryculter,  Fetteresso,  Glenbervie, 
Strachan,  and  Banctiory-Ternan.  Its  length  north- 
eastward is  8  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  6§ 
miles.  The  ground  rises  from  the  south  bank  of 
the  Dee,  till,  in  its  southern  extremity,  it  terminates 
in  a  ridge  of  the  Grampian  mountains.  There  are 
thus  extensive  haughs  or  tracts  of  level  land  near 
the  river,  while,  southwards,  the  mountains  rise  to 
an  elevation  of  upwards  of  1 ,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  Cairn-monearn  is  the  highest  of  these, 
being  elevated  about  1,200  feet  above  sea-level. 
Mindernal,  Mount  Gower,  and  Craigbeg,  are  nearly 
of  the  same  height.  On  the  top  of  Mount  Gower  is 
a  mineral  spring,  similar  to  one  of  the  Harrowgate 
waters.     Soveral  rivulets   intersect  the   parish,  of 


which  the  Shceoch  burn  is  the  chief.  It  rises  in 
the  south-western  extremity  beyond  Shillofad,  and 
runs  south-eastwards,  often  with  a  great  body  of 
water,  and  with  headlong  rapidity,  for  about  12 
miles,  till  it  falls  into  the  Dec  at  Durris  church. 
There  are  several  large  plantations  of  larch  and 
Scots  pine, — both  of  which  were  introduced  here  by 
Lord  Peterborough.  A  great  part  of  the  parish  has 
been  enclosed,  and  many  improvements  in  agricul- 
ture have  been  effected.  Nearly  2,000  acres  were 
added  to  the  arable  land  by  the  late  proprietor,  A. 
Mactier,  Esq.  Gross  annual  produce  valued  at  about 
£14,000.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,778  6s.  2d. 
Farm-produce  is  sold  at  Stonehaven  and  Aberdeen. 
Three  annual  fairs  for  cattle  are  held  in  Durris.  On 
a  hill  named  Castle  hill  there  is  the  appearance  of 
an  ancient  fortification  having  a  regular  fosse  and 
glacis.  There  is  an  ancient  mansion  connected  by 
a  colonnade  with  Durris  house,  the  principal  modem 
building  in  the  parish.  The  new  turnpike  from 
Aberdeen  to  Banchory  passes  along  the  northern 
border,  and  the  Deeside  railway  is  readily  acces- 
sible. Population  in  1831,  1,035;  in  1861,  1,109. 
Houses,  190. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Patron,  Mactier  of  Durris.  Stipend, 
£158  6s.  7d.;  glebe,  £15.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
under  the  act  £40,  and  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1822,  and  contains  550 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  preaching-station ; 
the  sum  raised  at  which  in  1865,  was  £66  7s.  Id. 
There  is  a  non-parochial  school  with  a  small  en- 
dowment, called  Hogg's  charity  school. 

DURY.     See  Fowlis  Wester. 

DUSK.     See  Dhuisk. 

DUTHIL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
hamlet  of  Carr-bridge,  at  the  south-west  extremity 
of  Morayshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Nairnshire,  on  the  north-east  by  a  detached  district 
of  Inverness-shire,  on  the  northern  part  of  the  east 
by  the  parish  of  Abernethy,  and  on  all  other  sides 
by  the  mainbody  of  Inverness-shire.  Its  length 
north-eastward  is  16  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  13  miles.  The  Spey  runs  for  7J  miles  upon  its 
eastern  boundary ;  and  the  Dulnan  intersects  it 
nearly  along  the  middle.  The  parish  is  mountain- 
ous, and  contains  much  grand  scenery.  The  sur- 
face consists  principally  of  belts  of  alluvial  land 
along  the  Spey  and  the  Dulnan,  a  ridge  of  moun- 
tain extending  between  these  rivers  upward  to 
Craigellachie,  and  a  mass  of  ..wild  upland  all  to  the 
left  of  the  Dulnan,  tracked  by  a  few  small  streams, 
and  ascending  to  the  watershed  of  the  Monadhleagh 
mountains  along  the  boundary.  The  military  road 
from  Dalnacardoch  to  Inverness  passes  through  the 
parish.  On  this  road  is  the  stage-inn  of  Aviemore, 
which  commands  a  fine  view  of  the  great  fir  woods 
of  Rothiemurchus,  supposed  to  cover  from  14  to  16 
square  miles.  See  Aviemore.  Opposite  to  the  inn 
is  Cairngorm ;  and  about  a  mile  to  the  west  is  the 
beautiful  and  bold  projecting  rock  of  Craigellachie, 
the  '  rock  of  alarm.'  "  From  its  swelling  base,  and 
rifted  precipices,  the  birch  trees  wave  in  graceful 
cluster;  their  bright  and  lively  green  forming  a 
strong  contrast,  in  the  foreground,  to  the  sombre 
melancholy  hue  of  the  pine  forests,  which,  in  the 
distance,  stretch  up  the  sides  of  the  Cairngorm." 
Craigellachie  is  the  hill  of  rendezvous  to  the  Grants. 
'  Stand  fast,  Craigellachie ! '  is  the  slogan  or  war- 
cry  of  that  clan, — the  occupants  of  Strathspey, — 
the  name  of  whom  prevails  here  to  the  exclusion  of 
almost  eveiy  other.  This  truly  Highland  district 
altogether  is  exceedingly  interesting  and  romantic. 
Its  ancient  name  signified  'the  glen  of  heroes,' 
and  also  '  the  excellent  valley,'  because  the  kirk- 


DY~CE. 


492 


DYKE. 


town  commands  the  prospect  of  a  valley  upwards  of 
1,000  acres  in  extent.  Three  miles  to  the  east  of 
Duthil  manse  stands  the  picturesque  ruin  of  the  old 
tower  of  Muekerath,  a  seat  of  the  Grants  of  Kothie- 
murchus,  and  which  was  erected  in  1598  by  Patrick 
Grant,  a  son  of  John,  surnamed  '  The  Simple.'  The 
old  church  of  Duthil  was  one  of  the  few  Roman  Ca- 
tholic edifices  which  escaped  the  destructive  energies 
of  the  Reformers.  The  burying  place  of  the  Seafield 
family  is  in  this  parish ;  and  a  splendid  mausoleum 
was  erected  in  it  in  1837.  The  Earl  of  Seafield  is 
the  sole  landowner.  The  parish,  to  be  a  highland 
one,  is  remarkably  well  provided  with  roads.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  1,309;  in  1861,  1,928.  Houses,  406 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  together  with  Bothie- 
murchus,  £3,329  13s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Abernethy, 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
Stipend,  £242  Is.  8d. ;  glebe,  £5.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £110  Is.  3d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  fixed  at 
£35,  with  about  £16  10s.  fees.  The  present  parish 
church  was  built  in  1826,  and  contains  about  850 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  attendance,  450 ; 
sum  raised  in  1865,  £154  13s.  4d.  There  are  two 
Society  schools,  ami  a  school  of  industry.  The  par- 
ish of  Rothiemurchus  belongs  politically  to  Duthil, 
but  was  erected  in  1830  into  a  quoad  sacra  parish, 
and  has  parochial  appliances  of  its  own.  See  Eo- 
thiemurchus. 

D  WARF1E  STONE.     See  Hoy. 

DWARRICK  HEAD.     See  Dunnet. 

DYCE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  7  miles  north-west  of  Aberdeen, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Fintray,  New 
Machar,  Old  Machar,  Newhills,  and  Kinnellar.  Its 
length  south-eastward  is  6  miles ;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  3  miles.  The  river  Don  traces  all  the 
northern  and  eastern  boundary.  A  ridge  of  hills 
called  Tyrebeggar  runs  directly  through  the  parish 
from  north  to  south.  The  soil  near  the  Don  is  deep 
and  rich,  producing  fine  crops.  Agriculture  is  here 
in  an  advanced  state ;  nearly  3,000  acres  are  under 
cultivation.  In  the  hilly  ground  of  Tyrebeggar, 
however,  upwards  of  1,000  acres  are  covered  with 
heath  or  underwood.  There  are  several  plantations 
of  larch  and  Scots  pine.  Quarries  of  granite  have 
been  worked  since  the  middle  of  last  century ;  and 
dressed  stones,  for  paving  the  streets  and  for  build- 
ing, were  for  some  time  sent  hence  in  great  quanti- 
ties to  London.  On  the  top  of  one  of  the  hills  there 
is  a  Druidieal  temple,  consisting  of  10  rough  stones 
planted  in  a  circular  form.  There  are  also  several 
cairns  on  the  hills.  The  great  North  of  Scotland 
railway  traverses  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it. 
There  are  six  principal  landowners.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1840  at 
£7,765  18s.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £3,570. 
Population  in  1831,  620;  in  1861,  585.  Houses,  100. 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Patron,  Gordon  Cumming  Skene  of 
Dyce.  Stipend,  £150  lis.  2d.;  glebe,  £7  10s.  The 
church  is  an  old  building,  situated  on  a  rocky  pro- 
montory, formed  by  a  winding  of  the  Don,  and  com- 
mands a  fine  view  of  the  river's  course  through  the 
valley  for  20  miles.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £55  per 
annum,  with  £14  fees. 

DYE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  eastern  Grampians. 
It  rises  on  the  south  side  of  Mount  Battoek,  at  the 
western  extremity  of  Kincardineshire,  and  flows 
about  15  miles  eastward,  north-eastward,  and  north- 
ward to  a  confluence  with  the  Feugh,  J  of  a  mile 
above  the  manse  of  Strachan.  It  has  a  rocky  irre- 
gular bed,  and  is  subject  to  great  sudden  freshets. 
The  glen  which  it  traverses  takes  from  it  the  name 
of  Glendye. 


DYE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  Lammermoor  dis- 
trict of  Berwickshire.  It  rises  near  the  watershed 
of  the  Lammermoor  hills,  at  a  point  about  2J  miles 
east  of  Lammerlaw,  and  runs  about  9  miles  east- 
south-eastward  to  a  confluence  with  the  Whitadder, 
on  the  eastern  border  of  the  parish  of  Longformacus. 

DYE,  or  West  Watee  (The).  See  Esic  (Noeth). 
Forfarshire. 

DYKE.     See  Dumfeies-shike. 

DYKE  akd  MOY,  an  united  parish,  partly  in 
Nairnshire,  but  chiefly  in  Morayshire.  It  contains 
the  villages  of  Dyke,  Kintessack,  "Whitemire,  and 
Broom  of  Moy.  Its  post-town  is  Forres,  2  miles 
from  its  eastern  boundary.  Its  two  parts,  Dyke 
and  Moy,  were  united  to  each  other  in  1618;  and 
the  former  is  situated  to  the  south,  the  latter  to  the 
north.  The  united  parish  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  Moray  frith,  and  on  other  sides  by  the  par- 
ishes of  Kinloss,  Forres,  Edenkillie,  Ardclach,  and 
Auldearn.  Its  length  southwards  is  about  7  miles; 
its  breadth  along  the  coast  is  about  5£  miles;  and 
its  area  is  about  27  square  miles.  The  river  Find- 
horn,  together  with  its  expansion  toward  the  mouth, 
forms  the  most  of  the  eastern  boundary,  only  cutting 
off  two  pendicles  from  the  rest  of  the  parish.  The 
southern  district  is  grandly  occupied  by  the  castle, 
pleasure  grounds,  and  forest  of  Damaway.  See 
Daenaway  Castle.  A  great  proportion  of  the 
central  districts  is  fertile  in  soil,  and  highly  culti- 
vated. There  are  some  fine  arable  fields  of  black 
and  brown  loam;  and  the  surface  is  agreeably  di- 
versified with  gentle  slopes  and  flats,  and  orna- 
mented with  gardens  and  plantations,  villas  and 
mansions.  Along  the  coast,  however,  is  that  exten- 
sive sandy  desert  called  the  Culbin  or  Mavistone 
sand-hills,  which  stretches  across  all  the  coast  oi 
this  parish,  and  extends  into  the  adjacent  parishes 
of  Auldearn  and  Kinloss,  but  particularly  round  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Findhorn.  Boethius  represents 
this  as  produced  by  the  same  inundation  of  the  sea 
which  swept  away  the  princely  estate  of  Earl  God- 
win in  Kent  in  1100,  leaving  the  notorious  Godwin 
sands  in  its  room.  Since  the  original  devastation, 
the  sea  appears  to  have  been  encroaching  consider- 
ably on  this  coast,  or  at  least  the  evil  has  been  ex- 
tended by  the  blowing  of  the  sand-hills.  These 
were  originally  piled  up  in  three  great  hills  below 
Mavistone,  in  Auldearn  parish;  and  from  this  great 
reservoir  the  sand  has  been  drifted  towards  the 
north-east  in  such  enormous  quantities,  that  the 
barony  of  Culbin — one  of  the  most  valuable  estates 
in  Moray,  distinguished,  indeed,  as  '  the  granary  of 
Moray' — was  literally  and  entirely  buried  under  it. 
The  lands  were  covered  to  the  depth  of  several  feet, 
between  the  years  1670  and  1695,  and  the  estate  bo 
much  destroyed,  that  the  proprietor  petitioned  parlia- 
ment to  be  exempted  from  paying  the  ordinary 
public  dues.  The  estate  still  remains  completely 
covered  up,  the  only  traces  of  its  former  existence 
being  the  occasional  appearance  of  the  rains  of 
houses,  and  portions  of  the  soil  still  retaining  seeds 
having  the  power  of  vegetating,  which  are  occasion- 
ally dug  up.  The  removal  of  the  sand  to  Culbin  is 
said  to  have  been  accelerated  by  the  country  people 
pulling  up  bent  from  the  grounds  in  the  parishes  of 
Dyke  and  Auldearn;  and  the  practice  was  prohib- 
ited, in  consequence,  by  act  of  parliament.  The  en- 
trance of  the  Findhorn  into  the  sea  has  been  removed 
from  the  westward,  nearly  2  miles  to  its  present 
situation;  and  on  the  spot  where  stood  the  ancient 
town  and  harbour  of  Findhorn,  nothing  now  appears 
but  sand  and  benty  grass,  scarcely  affording  meagre 
pasturage  to  a  few  sheep.  Besides  indications  of 
an  ancient  forest  visible  in  the  bay  between  Find- 
horn and  Burgh-head,  there  are  other  traces  of  con- 


DYKEHEAD. 


493 


DYSART. 


Biderable  changes  oh  the  -whole  sea-coast  in  this 
vicinity.  The  heath  of  Hardmoor,  which  adjoins 
tlio  now  sterile  district  of  Culbin,  is  celebrated  as 
(ho  place  in  which  Macbeth  was  met  by  tlio  weird 
Bisters,  while  ho  journeyed  with  Banquo  from  the 
western  islands,  to  meet  King  Duncan  at  the  castle 
of  Forres.  It  is  a  dreary  and  dismal  enough  tract, 
and  its 'blasted' aspect  well  befits  the  imaginary 
scene  of  such  a  supernatural  meeting.  No  one  can 
pass  this  spot  without  having  his  mind  full  of  the 
horrors  of  the  tragedy.  The  imagination  of  thou- 
sands has  been  rivetted  on  it,  and  the  poet,  out  of  a 
few  meagre  and  uncertain  traditions,  lias  invested 
what  was,  perhaps,  after  all,  but  a  common  and 
vulgar  assassination,  with  the  intense  interest  of  a 
great  moral  catastrophe.  The  dismal  appearance 
of  Hardmoor,  and  also  the  view  of  the  Culbin  desert 
from  the  south,  have  been  materially  softened  by  re- 
cent thriving  plantations.  The  New  Statistical 
Account  of  1842  states  that  3,218  imperial  acres  in 
the  entire  parish  are  under  tillage,  2,802  under  wood, 
1,286  in  pasture,  and  9,974  irreclaimable  waste, 
There  are  six  principal  landowners.  The  real  rental 
is  about  .£5,632.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
was  estimated  in  1842  at  £21,822.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £3,905  0s.  Od.  The  principal  man- 
sions, besides  Darnaway  Castle,  are  Brodie  House, 
Dalvey  House,  Moy,  and  Kincorth, — the  first  an 
irregular  castellated  edifice,  comprising  a  modern 
addition  in  the  old  English  style  to  an  old  mansion, 
— and  the  second  a  handsome  modern  building,  on 
the  site  of  the  old  castle  of  Dalvey,  on  a  pleasant 
knoll.  The  great  road  from  Inverness  to  Aberdeen 
goes  across  the  centre  of  the  parish,  and  is  carried 
over  the  Findhorn  by  a  beautiful  suspension  bridge. 
The  village  of  Dyke,  with  the  church  and  the  bury- 
ing-grouud,  stands  on  the  south  side  of  that  road,  3J 
miles  west-south-west  of  Forres.  The  village  of 
Broom  of  Moy  stands  near  the  head  of  Findhorn 
Loch,  2J  miles  north-east  of  Dyke.  Population  of 
the  parish  in  1831,  1,451 ;  in  1861,  1,247.  Houses, 
274.  Population  of  the  Nairnshire  section  in  1831, 
13;  in  1861,  8.     House,  1. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forres,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patrons,  the  Crown,  and  Grant 
of  Moy.  Stipend,  £252  14s.  8d.;  glebe,  £16.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £140  2s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £55  yearly,  with  about  £30  fees,  and  a  share 
in  the  Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1781,  and  contains  about  300  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  600;  sum  raised 
in  1865,  £148  16s.  9d.  There  are  three  private 
schools. 

DYKEHEAD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Monkland,  Lanarkshire.     See  Monkxaxd  (Old). 

DYROCK  (The).     See  Kikkmichael,  Ayrshire. 

DYSART,  a  parish,  containing  the  royal  burgh 
of  Dysart,  the  post-towns  of  Pathhcad  and  Galla- 
town,  and  the  villages  of  Sinclairtown  and  Boreland, 
on  the  south  coast  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  frith  of  Forth,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Kirk- 
caldy, Anchterderran,  Kinglassie,  Markinch,  and 
Wemyss.  Its  length  southward  is  4  miles;  and 
its  breadth  varies  from  1£  to  3  miles.  The  coast 
extends  between  2  and  3  miles,  and  is  bold  and 
rocky.  A  part  of  it,  called  the  Red  Rocks,  nearly 
a  mile  east  of  the  burgh,  bears  marks  of  some 
dreadful  convulsion,  and  is  associated  in  tradition 
with  the  burning  of  witches,  but  displays  striking 
features  of  natural  sceneiy.  The  surface  of  the 
parish  rises  with  a  gradual  ascent  for  about  a  mile 
from  the  coast.  Ore  water  flows  across  its  interior, 
and  Lochty  water  along  its  northern  boundary,  to 
form  a  confluence  at  its  north-eastern  extremity. 
About  400  acres  are  under  wood;  and  all  the  rest  of 


the  parish  is  arable.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Earl  of  Rosslyn,  the  Earl  of  Rothes,  Oswald 
of  Dunnikier,  and  Fergus  of  Strathore.  The  valued 
rent  is  £5,321  6s.  8d.  Scots.  Assessed  property  in 
1865,  £15,489  8s.  2d.  West  of  the  burgh  are  tho 
lands  of  Kavcnscraig  belonging  to  the  Earl  of 
Rosslyn.  Here,  on  a  lofty  rock  which  overhangs 
the  sea-shore,  are  the  ruins  of  Ravenscraig  castle, 
sometimes  also  called  Ravensheugh  castle.  Tho 
castle  and  lands  of  Ravensheugh  appear  to  have 
belonged  to  the  Crown  at  a  very  early  period ; 
but  they  were  granted  by  James  III.,  in  1470,  to 
William  3d  Earl  of  Orkney,  the  ancestor  of  the 
present  proprietor,  in  return  for  his  resignation  of 
that  earldom  to  the  Crown.  The  castle  afterwards 
became  the  residence  of  the  descendants  of  the  3d 
son,  the  Lords  Sinclair,  from  whom  it  has  descended 
with  the  other  estates  to  the  present  proprietor. 
It  was  still  inhabited  at  the  time  Sibbald  wrote,  but 
it  has  now  for  many  years  been  in  ruins.  Adjoining 
Ravenscraig  are  the  lands  of  Dunnikejh  :  which  see. 
In  the  northern  portion  of  the  parish  is  Strathore, 
the  property  of  John  Fergus,  Esq.,  which  in  part 
anciently  belonged  to  the  Hepburns  of  Waughton; 
and  at  the  north-east  extremity  is  Skeddoway,  long 
the  property  of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Alexander, 
but  now  the  property  of  John  Fergus  Esq.  Dy- 
sart house,  the  residence  of  the  Earl  of  Rosslyn,  is 
situated  above  the  sea-shore  to  the  west  of  the  burgh. 
It  is  a  plain  but  neat  and  commodious  mansion,  and 
commands  an  extensive  and  very  beautiful  view  of 
the  frith,  and  of  the  scenery  to  the  east.  The 
gardens  are  very  beautiful.  The  barony  of  Dysarl 
appears  to  have  belonged,  so  early  as  the  13th  cen- 
tury, to  the  Sinclairs  of  Rosslyn.  About  a  mile 
north  of  the  burgh  is  a  large  memorial  stone,  which 
tradition  says  marks  the  spot  where  a  battle  was 
fought  with  the  Danes;  and  about  half-a-mile  farther 
west,  is  a  farm  called  Carberry,  where  the  Romans 
are  said  to  have  had  a  station.  The  remains  of  the 
camp  are  said  to  have  been  formerly  visible,  but  no 
traces  of  it  are  now  to  be  seen:  the  tradition  is 
strengthened,  however,  by  the  name  of  the  place. 
Coal  was  worked  in  this  parish  so  early  as  about 
four  centuries  ago ;  and  it  continues  still  to  be 
worked  on  the  estate  of  the  Earl  of  Rosslyn.  Ten- 
nant,  in  his  Anster  fair,  says, 

"  Then  from  her  coal-pits  Dysart  vomits  forth 

Her  subterranean  men  of  colour  dun, 
Poor  human  mould-warps,  doom'd  to  scrape  in  earth, 

Cimmerian  people,  strangers  to  the  sun, 
Gloomy  as  soot,  Tvith  faces  grim  and  swarth, 

They  march  most  sourly,  leering;  every  one, 
Yet  very  keen  at  Anster  loan  to  share 

The  merriments  and  sports  to  be  accomplished  there." 

The  Dysart  coal-mines  have  been  repeatedly  on  fire, 
insomuch  that  a  calcination  of  the  rocks  by  the 
effects  of  their  heat  is  observable  for  more  than  a 
mile  inland,  all  the  way  from  the  harbour  of  the 
burgh.  The  ignition  of  them  is  supposed  to  havo 
arisen  from  the  spontaneous  combustion  of  pyrites; 
and  it  was  remarkably  violent  in  1662.  George 
Agricola,  the  great  metallurgist,  who  died  in  1555, 
takes  notice  of  this  phenomenon  as  occurring  here. 
Buchanan,  from  this  circumstance,  fixed  on  the 
neighbourhood  of  Dysart  for  the  scene  of  exorcism 
in  his  '  Franciscanus,'  and  gives  an  admirable  de- 
scriptive view  of  it  under  the  horror  of  an  eruption: 

Campus  erat  late  incultus,  non  floribus  horti 
Arrident,  non  messe  agri,  non  frondibus  arbos: 
Vix  sterilis  siccis  vestitur  arena  myricis; 
Et  pecorum  rara  in  solis  vestigia  terris: 
Vicini  Descrta  vocant    Ibi  saxea  subter 
Antra  tegunt  nigras  vulcania  semina  eautes: 
Sulphureis  passim  concepta  incendia  venis. 
Fumiferam  volvunt  nebulani,  piceoque  vapor*? 


DYSART. 


494 


DYSART. 


8eniper  anhelat  humus:  cfficisque  inclusa  cavernis 

Flamma  furen9,  dum  lactando  penetrare  sub  auras 

Conatur,  totis  passim  spiracula  campis 

Findit,  et  ingenti  tellurem  pandit  iiiatu: 

Teter  odor  tristisque  habitus  faciesque  locorum. 

There  are  beds  of  ironstone  lying  below  the  coal, 
which  are  also  worked  where  they  come  near  the 
surface.  The  ironstone  is  usually  shipped  for  Car- 
ron  works ;  a  ton  is  said  to  yield  12  cwt.  of  iron. 
There  are  also  limestone  and  freestone  quarries. 
The  principal  manufacture  in  the  parish  was  for- 
merly that  of  checks  and  ticks,  which  was  introduced 
about  the  commencement  of  the  last  century.  In 
1836  the  number  of  looms  employed  was  about 
2,088;  the  quantity  of  cloth  annually  made  was 
supposed  to  be  about  31,006,720  yards.  There 
are  at  present  an  extensive  power -loom  linen 
factory,  an  extensive  suit  of  chemical  works,  a  mill 
for  spinning  flax,  a  pottery  for  making  stoneware, 
a  rope- work,  and  a  patent  slip-dock  for  repairing 
vessels.  The  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  rail- 
way traverses  the  parish,  and  has  stations  in  it  at 
Dysart  and  Sinclairtown.  Population  in  1831, 
7,104;  in  1861,  8,842.     Houses,  1,211. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcaldy,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  It  is  a  collegiate  charge,  a  second 
minister  having  been  established  in  1620.  The 
patron  of  both  charges  is  the  Earl  of  Eosslyn.  The 
stipend  of  the  first  minister  is  £265  10s.  5d.;  glebe, 
£21.  He  is  also  entitled  to  a  fish-teind  which  is  of 
little  value  and  never  exacted;  16  chalders  of  salt, 
worth  about  £3  10s.  per  annum;  a  supply  of  coals, 
worth  about  £9  per  annum  ;  and  15s.  1  Od.  yearly  from 
some  old  buildings  feued  to  the  patron.  The  stipend 
of  the  second  minister  is  £207  lis.  3d.,  with  coals; 
but  he  has  neither  manse  nor  glebe.  The  unappro- 
priated teinds  amount  to  £714  4s.  7d.  The  parish 
church  is  a  plain  building,  erected  in  1802,  and  con- 
taining 1,800  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at 
Pathhead,  built  in  1823,  and  containing  970  sittings. 
The  patronage  of  it  is  vested  in  such  male  heads  of 
families  as  are  communicants.  There  are  three 
Free  churches,  at  respectively  Dysart,  Pathhead, 
and  Dunnikier;  and  the  sum  raised  in  1865  in  con- 
nexion with  the  first  was  £159  16s.  8Jd., — with  the 
spcond,  £417  3s.  9id.,— with  the  third,  £226  17s.  lOd. 
There  is  likewise  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
in  Dysart.  The  Census  of  1851  exhibits  in  the 
parliamentary  burgh  of  Dysart — which  consists 
wholly  of  the  southern  or  townward  part  of  the 
parish  of  Dysart — one  Establishment  place  of  wor- 
ship and  one  United  Presbyterian  church  which 
made  no  returns  of  their  sittings  or  attendance,  two 
Establishment  places  of  worship,  with  2,770  sittings 
and  an  attendance  of  1,140,  an  Original  Secession 
church,  with  800  sittings  and  an  attendance  of  330, 
one  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  420  sittings 
and  an  attendance  of  336,  two  Free  churches,  with 
1 ,250  sittings  and  an  attendance  of  955,  and  one 
Mormon  place  of  worship,  with  81  sittings  and  an 
attendance  of  84.  The  parochial  or  rather  burgh 
school  is  situated  in  the  town  of  Dysart,  and  is 
well-attended.  The  teacher  is  paid,  partly  from  the 
town-funds,  and  partly  from  money  mortified  for 
the  purpose,  the  sum  of  £50  per  annum,  besides  his 
school-fees.  At  Pathhead  there  is  a  school  endowed 
by  the  late  Mr.  Philp  of  Edenshead,  for  the  educa- 
tion of  100  children,  who  also  receive  a  yearly 
allowance  for  clothing.  There  are  in  the  parish  12 
other  schools.  There  are  also  two  subscription 
libraries,  two  public  reading-rooms,  and  several 
friendly  societies  and  other  institutions. 

The  Town  of  Dtsart  stands  on  the  coast  of 
the  parish,  2  miles  north-north-east  of  Kirkcaldy, 
8   north-east  of  Burntisland,  and   16  south-south- 


west of  Cupar.  It  is  a  good  specimen  of  the 
curious  old  Flemish-looking  towns  of  the  coast  of 
Fifeshire.  An  excellent  view  of  it  is  obtained  from 
the  exterior.  The  town  comprises  three  principal 
streets,  all  narrow,  with  a  kind  of  square  in  the 
centre.  The  central  or  High  street  presents  a  num- 
ber of  antique  substantial  houses,  having  dates  and 
inscriptions  on  their  fronts.  Many  of  them  had 
piazzas  on  the  ground-floor,  where  the  merchants 
exposed  their  goods  for  sale;  but  these  are  now 
mostly  built  up.  In  the  centre  of  the  town  is  the 
town -house,  which  contains  a  council -hall,  the 
prison,  the  weigh-house,  and  the  guard-house.  It 
is  a  plain  building,  ornamented  with  a  tower  and 
spire.  Fortunately  the  prison  requires  to  be  but 
seldom  used.  The  harbour,  though  not  deficient  in 
size  for  the  trade,  was  formerly  very  unsafe;  the 
swell,  when  there  was  a  gale  from  the  east,  being 
so  great  that  vessels  were  driven  from  their  moor- 
ings and  nearly  wrecked  within  it.  A  number  of 
years  ago,  however,  an  adjoining  quarry  was  con- 
verted into  a  wet  dock,  which  has  18  feet  of  water, 
and  is  sufficient  to  contain  17  or  18  vessels  of  differ- 
ent burden,  exclusive  of  the  old  or  outer  harbour. 
So  far  back  as  1450,  salt  was  manufactured  and 
shipped  at  Dysart,  not  only  to  other  places  in  Scot- 
land, but  to  Holland  and  the  Continent;  fish  was 
also  exported,  as  also  great  quantities  of  coal;  and 
at  an  early  period  malting  and  brewing  were  carried 
on  to  a  great  extent.  In  fact  Dysart  enjoyed  a 
large  share  of  the  trade  which  the  different  burghs 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Forth  anciently  possessed, 
and  its  inhabitants,  for  the  most  part,  were  in  such 
good  condition  that  an  old  song  characterises  them 
as  "the  canty  carles  o'  Dysart."  But  the  same 
circumstances  which  destroyed  the  trade  of  the 
other  burghs,  had  a  destructive  effect  upon  that  of 
this  town.  Its  trade  decayed,  and  its  shipping 
rapidly  disappeared.  A  few  brigs,  and  a  few  sloops, 
are  all  that  now  belong  to  the  harbour;  and  foreign 
vessels  seldom  visit  it,  except  a  few  from  Holland 
or  the  Baltic.  A  daily  steamer  plies  between  it  and 
Newhaven;  and  ample  inland  communication  is  en- 
joyed by  means  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dun- 
dee railway. 

Dysart  is  a  royal  burgh,  and  joins  with  Kirk- 
caldy, Kinghorn,  and  Burntisland  in  sending  a 
member  to  parliament.  It  was  originally  a  burgh- 
of- barony  holding  of  the  St.  Clairs  of  Rosslyn,  and 
subsequently  of  the  Lords  Sinclair.  About  the  be- 
ginning of  the  16th  century,  it  was  erected  into  a 
royal  burgh;  but  the  early  charters  have  been 
lost.  About  23  years  ago,  the  burgh  was  disfran- 
chised, in  consequence  of  some  informality  at  the 
election  of  the  magistrates;  and  its  affairs  were 
then  placed  under  the  superintendence  of  three 
managers  appointed  by  the  court  of  session.  Again, 
however,  it  has  its  own  provost,  two  bailies,  and  a 
council.  The  corporation  revenue  in  1838-9  was 
£908,— in  1864-5,  £984  0s.  Od.  The  royal  burgh 
comprises  only  Dysart  proper;  but  the  parliamentary 
burgh  comprehends  also  the  neighbouring  villages. 
Municipal  constituency,  41 ;  parliamentary  consti- 
tuency, 186.  Population  of  the  royal  burgh  in 
1831,1,801;  in  1861,  1,755.  Houses,  214.  Pop- 
ulation of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1861,  8,066. 
Houses,  1,073. 

Near  the  middle  of  Dysart  harbour  is  a  high  rock 
called  the  Fort,  which  is  said  to  have  been  fortified 
by  Oliver  Cromwell ;  but  no  part  of  the  works  now 
remains.  Although  not  mentioned  in  Spottiswoode's 
list  of  religious  houses,  there  is  said  to  have  been  a 
priory  of  black  friars  in  Dysart,  the  chapel  of  which 
was  dedicated  to  St.  Dennis.  Part  of  the  old  wall 
of  this  chapel,  which  still  retains  its  name,  }'et  re- 


DYSAET. 


405 


EAGLESHAM. 


mains,  but  it  has  for  a  long  period  been  converted 
into  a  smithy.  Near  the  chapel  of  St.  Dennis  is  the 
old  church  of  Dysart,  which  bears  the  marks  of 
having  been  a  handsome  piece  of  architecture  in  its 
time.  On  ono  of  the  windows  is  the  date  1570;  but 
the  steeple  and  the  porch  bear  marks  of  greater  an- 
tiquity. In  16-43,  William  Murray,  the  son  of  the 
parish  minister  of  Dysart,  and  an  intimate  associate 
in  youth  of  Charles  1.,  was  raised  by  that  sovereign 
to  the  dignities  of  Earl  of  Dysart  and  Baron  Hunt- 
ingtower.  He  was  much  employed  in  important 
negociations  during  the  civil  wars.  He  left  two 
daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom  inherited  his  titles, 


and  married  first  Sir  Lionel  Tollemache  of  Hclm- 
ingham,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,  and  afterwards  the 
infamous  Duke  of  Lauderdale.  Her  offspring  by 
her  first  husband  inherited  the  titles.  Of  this 
family  there  was,  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.  of  Eng- 
land, one  Hugh  de  Tollemache,  who  held  of  the 
Crown  the  manor  of  Bentley,  in  the  county  of  Suf- 
folk; and,  in  the  29th  year  of  that  monarch's  reign, 
had  summons  to  attend  the  expedition  into  Scotland. 
The  present  Earl  of  Dysart  has  seats  in  three  Eng- 
lish counties,  but  no  seat  in  Scotland. 

DYSAET,  a  district  of  the  parish  of  Maryton, 
Forfarshire.     See  Maryton. 


E 


EACHAIG  (The),  a  small  river  of  the  district  of 
Cowal,  Argyleshire.  It  issues  from  Loch  Eck,  and 
flows  nearly  4  miles  south-eastward,  along  a  glen 
of  its  own  name,  to  the  head  of  the  Holy  Loch. 
Two  tributaries  fall  into  it, — the  Massan,  near  the 
house  of  Benmore,  and  the  Little  Eachaig  very  near 
its  mouth, — the  former  coming  from  Glenmassan, 
and  the  latter  from  Glenlean.  The  Eachaig  affords 
good  trout  and  par  fishing.  See  Eck  (Loch)  and 
Dunoon. 

EAGERNESS,  a  headland  on  the  north-east  side 
of  Garlieston  bay,  in  the  parish  of  Sorbie,  Wigton- 
shire.  It  projects  about  a  mile  from  the  mainland, 
and  has  an  average  breadth  of  about  J  of  a  mile; 
and  it  terminates  in  a  rocky  but  not  very  high  point. 
An  old  castle  stood  on  this  point,  and  seems  to  have 
been  a  place  of  considerable  strength,  but  has  nearly 
disappeared,  and  does  not  figure  in  history. 

EAGLE.     See  Edzell. 

EAGLES,  Eccles,  or  Eglis,  a  prefix  in  some 
Scottish  topographical  names,  variously  Latin, 
Gaelic,  and  French,  and  signifying  a  church  or 
place  of  worship. 

EAGLESCAKNIE.     See  Bolton. 

EAGLESFIELD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Mid- 
dlebie,  Dumfries-shire.    Population,  499. 

EAGLESHAM,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  and  forming  the  south- 
eastern portion  of  the  county  of  Renfrew.  It  ex- 
tends about  6  miles  from  east  to  west,  and  about  7 
from  north  to  south;  and  is  bounded  on  the  north- 
west by  Mearns,  in  the  same  county;  on  the  south- 
west by  Fenwick,  and  on  the  south  by  Loudoun, 
both  in  Ayrshire ;  and  on  the  east  by  Carmunnock 
and  East  Kilbride,  both  in  Lanarkshire.  The  soil 
is  various.  The  higher  and  western  districts  con- 
sist partly  of  dry  heath,  and  partly  of  deep  moss, 
with  a  number  of  green  hills,  and  much  natural 
meadow-ground.  The  moors  are  among  the  best  in 
Scotland  for  game.  The  arable  land  in  the  lower 
districts  is  very  productive.  The  whole  palish  en- 
joys free  air  and  excellent  water,  and  is  remarkably 
healthy.  The  river  White  Cart  takes  its  rise  out 
of  the  "moors  of  Eaglesham  and  East  Kilbride,  and 
in  its  course  northward  divides  the  counties  of  Lan- 
ark and  Renfrew.  The  water  of  Earn,  a  tributary 
of  the  Cart,  flows  on  the  boundary  with  Mearns. 
The  Borland  burn  and  the  Mains  water  drain  all  the 


central  districts  northward  to  the  Cart.  Small  lakes 
and  reservoirs  for  mills  cover  about  240  acres.  The 
whole  parochial  surface  lies  comparatively  high 
above  sea-level, — the  best  arable  lands  from  500 
to  800  feet,  part  of  the  village  itself  about  800 
feet;  yet  the  tops  of  the  highest  hills,  Balagich, 
Dunovan,  Mires,  and  Blackwood,  not  more  than 
from  1,000  to  1,200  feet.  If  all  the  land  were  to  be 
distributed  into  246  portions,  about  102  of  these 
would  be  found  to  be  under  cultivation,  53  in 
meadow  or  in  natural  pasture,  90  in  a  state  of  moss 
or  moor,  and  1  under  wood.  Near  the  whole  of  it 
belongs  to  Gilmour  of  Eaglesham  and  Gilmour  of 
Polnoon.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  has 
been  estimated  at  about  £20,000.  The  value  of  as- 
sessed property  in  1860  was.£ll, 350.  Therocksofthe 
parish,  with  very  slight  exception,  are  alternations  of 
greenstone,  claystone,  and  wacke, — part  of  the  great 
mass  of  trap  which  prevails  so  extensively  in  the 
hills  of  the  county.  At  Balagich  there  have  been 
observed  several  pieces  of  barytes.  There  are  also 
found  large  masses  of  osmond  stone,  which  stands 
the  strongest  heat  without  renting,  and  is,  therefore, 
used  in  building  ovens  and  other  furnaces.  The 
estate  of  Eaglesham  formed  part  of  the  extensive 
grant  made  by  David  I.  to  Walter,  the  founder  of 
the  House  of  Stewart,  before  the  middle  of  the  12th 
century.  By  Walter  it  was  transferred  to  Robert 
de  Montgomery,  who  was  one  of  those  knights  that 
accompanied  him  when  he  migrated  from  England 
to  Scotland.  This  estate,  which  was  the  first  and, 
for  two  centuries,  the  chief  possession  of  the  Scot- 
tish family  of  Montgomery,  continued  to  he  their  pro- 
perty, undiminished,  for  the  long  period  of  seven 
hundred  years.  For  their  succession  to  the  Eglin- 
ton  estates  and  their  elevation  to  the  peerage,  see 
article  Eglinton  Castle.  Between  the  Cart  and  the 
rivulet  called  Mains  water,  part  of  the  ruins  of  the 
castle  of  Polnoon,  or  Ponoon,  may  still  be  traced. 
It  was  built  by  Sir  John  Montgomery  of  Eaglesham, 
with  the  money  received  for  the  ransom  of  Henry 
Percy,  the  celebrated  Hotspur,  whom  he  took 
prisoner  with  his  own  hand  at  the  battle  of  Otter- 
bum,  in  1388.  It  is  said  that  the  ransom  being 
called  poind  money,  the  name  Polnoon  was  thence 
derived;  hut  this  seems  strained  and  far-fetched. 
Polnoon  lodge,  which  stands  on  the  north-east  of 
the  village  of  Eaglesham,  is  a  small  mansion  of 


EAGLESHAM. 


496 


EAELSFEKRY. 


modem  construction,  belonging  toGilmourof  Eagles- 
ham.  There  are  a  large  cotton-mill  at  the  village, 
and  a  small  one  at  Millhall.  There  is  also  a  corn- 
mill  at  the  village.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  2,372 ;  in  1861,  2,328.     Houses,  236. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Gilmour  of 
Eaglesham.  Stipend,  £284  'Os.  6d. ;  glebe,  £25.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £850  16s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £52  10s.,  and  £7  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1790,  and  contains  550 
sittings.  There  are  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
with  480  sittings,  and  a  Reformed  Presbyterian 
church,  with  about  400  sittings.  There  is  'also 
a  Free  church  preaching-station  ;  the  sum  raised  at 
which  in  1865,  was  £37  10s.  There  are  three  pri- 
vate schools,  a  small  public  library,  and  a.  friendly 
society.— Robert  Pollock,  the  author  of  '  The  Course 
of  Time,'  was  a  native  of  this  parish.  He  was  born 
at  North  Moorhouse  in  1798,  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  connexion  with  the  United  Associate  Synod  in 
1827,  and  died  of  consumption  in  the  autumn  of  the 
sime  year.  In  his  sketches  of  inanimate  nature  he 
returns  again  and  again  to  the  scenery  of  his  be- 
loved home : 

11  'Mong  Mils,  and  streams, 
And  melancholy  deserts,  where  the  sun 
Saw,  as  he  passed,  n  shepherd  only  here 
And  there  watching  his  little  flock,  or  heard 
The  ploughman  talking  to  his  steers." 

To  the  trees  which  overshadowed  the  paternal  man- 
sion, his  verse  thus  pays  homage: — 

"  Much  of  my  native  scenery  appears, 

And  presses  forward  to  be  in  my  song; 

But  must  not  now :  for  much  behind  awaits 

Of  higher  note.    Four  trees  I  pass  not  by. 

Which  o'er  our  house  their  evening  shadow  threw : — 

Three  ash,  and  one  of  elm.    Tall  trees  they  were, 

And  old;  and  had  been  old  a  century 

Before  my  day.    None  living  could  say  aught 

About  their  youth ;  but  they  were  goodly  trees ; 

And  oft  I  wondered,  as  I  sat  and  thought 

Beneath  their  summer  shade,  or  in  the  night 

Of  winter  heard  the  spirits  of  the  wind 

Growling  among  their  boughs, — how  they  had  grown 

So  high  in  such  a  rough  tempestuous  place : 

And  when  a  hapless  branch,  torn  by  the  blast. 

Fell  down,  I  mourned  as  if  a  friend  had  fallen." 

The  Village  of  Eaglesham  stands  on  the  south- 
east side  of  the  parish,  about  a  mile  from  the  White 
Cart,  9  miles  south  of  Glasgow,  11  south-east  of 
Paisley,  and  12  south-west  of  Hamilton.  In  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  it  was  of  such  importance  that 
a  weekly  market  was  established  in  it  by  act  of  par- 
liament. But  in  1796,  the  old  village  was  demolish- 
ed, and  a  new  one  began  to  be  built  on  a  plan  which 
had  been  formed  two  years  before  by  the  tenth  Earl 
of  Eglinton,  a  nobleman  of  fine  taste,  who,  how- 
ever, did  not  live  to  see  his  plan  completed.  The 
present  village  consists  chiefly  of  two  rows  of 
houses,  generally  of  two  stories,  facing  each  other 
at  the  distance  of  100  yards  at  the  upper,  and  250 
at  the  lower  end,  the  nature  of  the  ground  not  ad- 
mitting of  a  more  regular  line  of  street.  The  houses 
have  each  a  kitchen-garden  at  the  back.  Midway 
between  the  rows  there  runs  a  streamlet  to  which, 
from  each  side,  there  is  a  gentle  descent,  partly 
formed  into  washing  greens,  and  partly  embellished 
with  trees.  Upon  the  whole,  the  appearance  of  this 
village  is  eminently  beautiful.  The  parish  church, 
situated  on  one  side  of  it,  near  the  middle,  is  a  hand- 
some octagonal  structure,  with  a  steeple.  The  cot- 
ton mill  stands  at  the  upper  end,  on  the  streamlet. 
The  village  feus  are  for  999  years  at  a  moderate 
ground  rent.  A  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants 
are  cotton  weavers.  Yearly  fairs  are  held  on  the 
24th  of  April,  old  style,  and  on  the  last  Thursday 


of  August.     Daily  communication  is  maintained  by 
omnibus  with  Glasgow.     Population  1,769. 

EAGLESHAY,  or  Egilsuay,  an  island  in  Ork- 
ney, belonging  to  the  parish  of  Rousay,  separated 
by  Howa  Sound  on  the  west  from  the  island  of  Rou- 
say, and  situated  about  10  miles  north  of  Kirkwall. 
It  is  3f  miles  in  length  from  north  to  south,  and  about 
1  mile  in  breadth.  It  is  a  pleasant  low-lying  island, 
and  contains  a  small  fresh-water  lake.  The  rocks 
are  sandstone  and  sandstone  flag,  the  strata  of  which 
in  some  places  are  very  much  elevated.  The  coast 
is  in  general  sandy.  In  the  north  is  a  large  tract 
of  sand  covered  with  bent,  and  sheltering  great  num- 
bers of  rabbits.  This  island  is  celebrated  for  hav- 
ing been  the  place  where  St.  Magnus  was  murdered. 
It  was  formerly  a  vicarage,  united  to  the  ancient 
vicarage  of  Rousay.  At  the  west  end  of  the  island 
is  a  small  Gothic  church,  which  was  dedicated  to  St. 
Magnus.  It  has  a  pyramidical  steeple  at  the  west 
end ;  and  at  the  east  end  is  a  vaulted  choir  which 
joins  to  the  body  of  the  church.  The  church  is  said 
to  have  been  erected  on  the  very  spot  where  St. 
Magnus  was  murdered.  Population  in  1831,  228; 
in  1861,  205.     Houses,  27. 

EAGLESHAY,  or  Egilshay,  an  island  in  Shet- 
land, about  ]£  mile  in  length  and  in  breadth,  be- 
longing to  the  parish  of  Northmaven.  It  is  situated 
in  Islesburgh  cove,  on  the  east  of  St.  Magnus  bay, 
and  is  an  excellent  island  for  grazing.  It  abounds 
with  rabbits. 
EAGTON  LANE.  See  Doon  (The). 
EALAN.     SeeELLAK. 

EARL'S  BURN.  See  Denky,  and  Ninian's  (St.). 
EARL'S  CROSS.  See  Doenoch. 
EARLSFERRY,  an  ancient  royal  burgh,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilconquhar,  Fifeshire.  It  stands  on  the 
coast,  about  ^  a  mile  east  of  Kincraig,  about  the 
same  distance  west  of  Elie,  3  miles  south  of  Colins- 
burgh,  and  5  miles  east-south-east  of  Largo.  It  is 
a  very  decayed  place,  with  only  the  importance  of 
a  village.  The  town-house,  in  the  middle  of  it,  is 
an  old  building,  surmounted  by  a  spire,  in  which 
there  is  a  clock  and  bell.  It  contains  the  town-hall, 
and  formerly  contained  a  cell  for  criminals, — which 
has  been  superseded  by  sending  them  to  the  jail  at 
Cupar.  The  town  shares  in  the  gas-work,  the  sav- 
ings' bank,  the  communications,  and  the  trade  of 
Elie.  Population  in  1841,  496;  in  1861,  395. 
Houses,  90. 

The  tradition  is  that  Earlsferry  was  originally 
constituted  a  burgh  by  Malcolm  III.,  between  1057 
and  1093,  at  the  request  of  Macduff,  the  Maormor 
of  Fife,  who,  in  his  flight  from  the  vengeance  of 
Macbeth,  was  concealed  in  a  cave  at  Kincraig  point, 
which  still  bears  his  name,  and  was  afterwards  fer- 
ried across  the  frith  to  Dunbar  by  the  fishermen  of 
the  place.  From  this  circumstance  it  was  called 
Earlsferry;  and  it  likewise  obtained  the  privilege 
that  the  persons  of  all  who  should  cross  the  frith 
from  thence  should  be  for  a  time  inviolable,  no  boat 
being  allowed  to  leave  the  shore  in  pursuit,  till  those 
who  had  already  sailed  were  half-way  over.  There 
does  not  seem  any  reason  to  doubt  the  fact  of  Mac- 
duff having  been  concealed  in  the  cave  at  Kincraig, 
nor  that  he  was  assisted  in  making  his  escape  to  the 
opposite  coast  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  in 
its  neighbourhood.  But  the  erection  of  this  village 
into  a  royal  burgh  must  have  been  at  a  subsequent 
period,  and  was  probably  done  at  the  request  of  one 
of  the  descendants  of  the  great  Macduff.  The  Cel- 
tic people  of  Scotland  erected  no  royal  burghs ;  and 
we  have  no  evidence  of  any  earlier  than  the  reign 
of  David  I.  or  Malcolm  IV.  The  title  of  Earl,  too, 
was  equally  unknown  to  the  Celts;  so  that  the  name 
of  Earlsferry  must  have  been  bestowed  at  a  subse- 


EARLSHALL. 


407 


EARLSTON. 


quent  period,  though  in  commemoration  of  the  es- 
cape of  Macduff.  Earlsferry,  however,  is  a  burgh  of 
great  antiquity ;  but  its  earliest  charter,  the  date  of 
which  is  unknown,  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  Edin- 
burgh. A  new  charter  was  in  consequence  granted 
by  James  IV.,  in  which  it  is  narrated  that  the  burgh 
of  Earlsferry  was  "  of  old  past  memory  of  men 
erected  into  ane  free  burgh,"  &c.  Bv  this  charter 
all  its  ancient  privileges  and  immunities  were  re- 
newed and  confirmed.  A  considerable  trade  is  said 
at  one  time  to  have  been  carried  on  here,  and  two 
annual  fairs  and  two  weekly  markets  to  have  been 
held.  This  has  long  been  at  an  end,  and  the  fairs 
and  markets  have  long  been  discontinued.  The 
want  of  a  proper  harbour  must  always  have  been  a 
great  drawback;  and  the  erection  of  a  pier  and  for- 
mation of  a  harbour  at  Elie  were  necessarily  very 
damaging.  The  magistrates  of  Earlsferry  have  the 
same  powers  with  other  magistrates  of  royal  burghs; 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  at  any  time  Earlsferry 
had  exercised  its  privilege  of  sending  a  commis- 
sioner to  the  Scottish  parliament. 

EARLSHALL,  an  estate  on  the  south  side  of  the 
parish  of  Leuchars,  Fifcshire.  It  is  said  by  Sib- 
bald  to  have  been  anciently  a  portion  of  the  estates 
of  the  Earls  of  Fife,  who  had  a  residence  here, 
whence  it  derived  its  title  of  Earlshall.  The  fine 
old  house  of  Earlshall  is  beautifully  situated  amid 
venerable  trees,  and  forms  an  exceedingly  interest- 
ing object  in  the  landscape.  It  appears,  from  ini- 
tials, arms,  and  dates,  on  various  parts  of  the  house 
and  offices,  to  have  been  erected  towards  the  close 
of  the  16th  or  beginning  of  the  17th  century;  but 
principally  by  William  Bruce,  whose  initials  and 
arms  with  those  of  his  wife,  Dame  Agnes  Lindsay, 
and  the  dates  1617  and  1620,  are  still  to  be  seen. 
The  house  was  inhabited  until  sold  to  the  present 
proprietor,  and  might  at  no  great  expense  be  still 
rendered  habitable.  The  object  of  greatest  interest 
is  the  great  hall,  which  is  50  feet  in  length  by  18  in 
breadth,  with  a  fine  arched  roof  on  which  are  painted 
and  emblazoned  the  amis  of  the  family  and  of  a 
number  of  noble  families  with  whom  they  claimed 
affinity. 

EARL'S  HILL,  a  hill  on  the  west  side  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Ninian's,  6  miles  south-west  of  Stir- 
ling. It  is  a  continuation  of  the  Kilsyth  hills, 
forming  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  Lennox  range, 
but  is  less  than  1,000  feet  in  height.  See  Ninian's 
(St.). 
EARL'S  SEAT  HILL.  See  Bi-ain  (The). 
EARLSTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Earlston,  and  the  villages  of  Fans,  Netherstain, 
and  Redpath,  in  the  south  of  Lauderdale,  Berwick- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Legerwood 
and  Gordon ;  on  the  east  by  Hume  and  Nenthorn ; 
on  the  south  by  Roxburghshire  and  Merton ;  and 
on  the  west  by  Leader  water,  which  divides  it  from 
Roxburghshire.  Its  form  is  somewhat  oblong, 
stretching  from  east  to  west,  but  with  deep  inden- 
tations on  both  sides  in  the  middle.  From  Hardie's- 
mill-place  on  the  east,  to  the  top  of  a  projection  near 
Kedslie  on  the  west,  it  measures  6  miles ;  but  in 
breadth  it  varies  from  3J  miles  at  the  western  limit, 
and  2  miles  near  the  eastern  limit,  to  a  mile  at  the 
middle.  A  hill  in  the  centre  of  the  western  division 
rises  nearly  1,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  was  probably  the  site  of  a  Roman  encampment. 
In  the  eastern  division,  and  near  the  northern  and 
southern  limits  of  the  western,  are  other  hills  less 
elevated,  which  differ  just  sufficiently  from  the  fea- 
tures of  lowland  scenery  to  give  the  district  a  pas- 
toral aspect.  Other  parts  of  the  parish,  especially 
those  along  the  banks  of  the  Leader,  and  those  of 
the  south-eastern  division,  are  comparatively  fiat. 


The  Leader  comes  down  upon   the  north-western 
angle  from  the  north,  cuts  off  a  small  projecting 
wing,  forms  the  boundary-line  for  a  distance  of  34. 
miles,  strikes  the  Tweed  at  a  point  where  that  noble 
river  offers  to  become  the  southern  boundary,  and 
drives  it  off  south-eastward  along  the  margin  of  the 
conterminous  parish  of  Merton.     During  the  whole 
course  of  its  connexion  with  Earlston,  the  Leader  is 
a  stream  of  no  common  beauty,  meandering  among 
the  hills  and  groves  of  Carolside,  sweeping  past  the 
western  base  of  the  classic  Cowdenknowes  [which 
see],   and   merrily   careering  between   the    richly- 
wooded  slopes  of  Drygrange  and  Kirklands,  till  it 
pays  its  tribute  to  the  queen-river  of  the  south.   One 
of  the  head-waters  of  the  Eden  rises  about  a  mile 
east  of  the  Leader's  bed  on  the  northern  limits  of 
the  parish,  and,  joined  in  its  progress  by  other  rills 
which  unite  with  it  to  form  the  main  stream,  it 
forms  the  boundary-line,  first  over  most  of  the  north 
and  next  over  all  the  east,  during  a  course  of  about 
8  miles.     While  skirting  along  the  north  it  is  an 
uninteresting    rill,    cold    in    its    appearance,    and 
naked  in  its  scenery;   but   after  it  sweeps  round 
to   flow  along   the   east,  it   is   overlooked   on   the 
side   of  Earlston   by   a   phalanx   of  plantation   \\ 
mile  deep,  and  partakes,  in  a  degree  suited  to  its 
bulk  as  an  infant  river,  the  lively  character  of  the 
Leader.     Two  other  rills  rise  in  the   interior,  and 
flow  respectively  toward  the  Leader  and  the  Eden, 
contributing  their  tiny  frolics  to  the  gladsomeness 
of  the   general    scene.      If   the    entire    parochial 
area  were  distributed  into  216  parts,  140  of  them 
would  be  found  to  be  under  cultivation,  53  in  hill- 
pasture  or  a  state  of  waste,  and  23  under  wood. 
The  soil,  in  some  of  the  arable  parts,  is  clay;  in 
some,  is  a  light  dry  loam ;  and  in  several  is  strong, 
rich,   and  very  fertile.     There  are   four   principal 
landowners.     The  chief  mansions  are  the  splendid 
edifice  of  Mellerstain  on  the  east,  and  the  houses  of 
Cowdenknowes  and  Carolside  on  the  Leader.     The 
parish  is  intersected,  in  its  eastern  division,  by  the 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Kelso  by  way  of  Lauder, 
and  has  several  other  roads  diverging  from  the  vil- 
lage of  Earlston.     Population  in   1831,   1,710;   in 
1861,   1,825.     Houses,  327.     Assessed  property  in 
1864,  £11,119. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lauder,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £217  14s.  6d.;  glebe,  £37.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £217  14s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £43,  with  £40  for  retired  schoolmaster.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1736,  and  repaired  and 
enlarged  in  1834,  and  contains  650  sittings.  There 
are  in  the  village  of  Earlston  two  United  Presbyte- 
rian churches,  designated  the  East  and  the  West,  a 
Free  church  preaching-station,  asubscription  library, 
a  friendly  society  of  peculiar  kind,  and  a  total  absti 
nence  society.  Attendance  at  the  West  United  Pres 
byterian  church,  230.  Sum  raised  in  1865  at  the  Free 
church  station,  £5  5s.  9d.  There  are  a  Free  church 
school  and  four  other  schools. — The  ancient  name 
of  the  parish  was  Ercildoune  or  Ersildun, — a  word 
of  Cambro-British  origin,  signifying  '  the  prospect- 
hill,'  and  alluding  probably  to  a  height  in  the  vici- 
nity of  the  original  church,  to  the  south  of  the  vil- 
lage, whence  a  fine  view  is  obtained  of  the  vales  of 
the  Leader  and  the  Tweed. — The  church  of  Ercil- 
doune was  given,  at  the  middle  of  the  12th  century, 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso;  and  was  transferred  by  them, 
about  the  year  1171,  to  the  monks  of  Coldingham, 
in  exchange  for  the  church  of  Gordon;  and  it  re- 
mained with  the  latter,  and  was  served  by  a  vicar 
till  the  Reformation.  Ercildoune  was  occasionally  the 
residence  of  King  David  I. — The  manor  was  held 
in  the  twelfth  century  by  the  family  of  Lindsay, 

2  I 


EAELSTON. 


498 


EAELSTON. 


and  afterwards  passed  into  the  possession  of  the 
Earls  of  Dunbar.  And  from  this  circumstance  arose 
the  corruption  of  the  ancient  name  into  the  modern 
form  of  Earlston. 

The  Village  of  Earlston  stands  on  the  left  hank 
of  the  Leader,  6  miles  south-south-east  of  Lauder. 
It  consists  principally  of  one  long  street,  at  right 
angles  with  the  river,  and  stretching  away  to  the 
east ;  and  presents  to  the  eye  two  rows  of  one-story 
houses,  interrupted  occasionally  by  buildings  of 
larger  bulk  and  greater  pretension,  used  as  inns  ox- 
shops.  The  inhabitants  are  chiefly  weavers  and 
agricultural  labourers.  The  fabrics  woven  are 
blankets,  plaidings,  flannels,  merinos,  shawls,  mus- 
lins, shirtings,  furniture  stripes,  and  very  stout  ging- 
hams.— the  last  now  well  known  throughout  the 
country  as  Earlston  ginghams.  It  has  an  office  of 
the  National  Bank,  and  two  factories.  Cattle  fairs 
are  held  on  the  29th  of  June  and  the  third  Thursday 
of  October.  _  Population,  980. 

Earlston  is  not  a  little  famous  as  the  birth-place 
and  residence  of  Thomas  Learmont  or  Learmonth, 
who  flourished  during  the  latter  half  of  the  13th 
century,  and  is  popularly  called  Thomas  the  Rhy- 
mer. His  dwelling-house,  or  peel-tower,  stood  on 
low  ground  between  the  west  end  of  the  village  and 
the  Leader.  He  lived  there  as  tenant  in  fee  of  the 
opulent  barons  of  the  soil;  and  part  of  one  of  the 
walls  of  his  house  still  remains.  A  stone  also  stands 
embedded  in  the  wall  of  the  church,  the  compara- 
tively modern  substitute  of  one  more  ancient,  bear- 
ing the  inscription,  "Auld  Rhymer's  race  lies  in 
this  place."  Thomas  was  a  poet.  But  he  is  cele- 
brated among  the  lower  orders  throughout  Scotland 
solely  on  account  of  his  reputed  character  of  a  pro- 
phet, and  in  connexion  with  the  rhyming  distichs 
— often  of  doubtful  meaning,  and  apparently  of  mul- 
titudinous origin — which  float  on  the  tide  of  tradi- 
tion, and  along  the  currents  of  ancient  legendary 
literature.  From  some  combination  of  causes  easily 
intelligible  by  those  who  have  peered  behind  the 
curtain  of  the  confessional,  and  studied  the  expedi- 
ences of  the  cloister,  Thomas  appears  to  have  been 
made,  with  the  help  of  a  little  astuteness  in  observ- 
ing cbaracter  and  perspicacity  in  calculating  moral 
chances,  an  expert  tool  of  priestcraft — either  on  his 
private  adventure,  or  more  probably  in  combination 
with  the  monks  of  Coldingham,  who  had  power  over 
him  as  the  owners  of  Ercildoune  church,  and  dived 
deep  into  the  politics  of  the  court — for  swaying  the 
wills  and  influencing  the  conduct  of  wealthy  and 
potent  individuals  in  an  age  of  the  nobility's  intense 
enslavement,  and  subjection  to  enormous  pecuniary 
mulctings,  by  the  pressure  of  superstition.  Ob- 
taining credit  with  the  great  and  the  influential  for 
being  a  true  prophet, — a  credit  which  could  be 
facilely  manufactured  out  of  a  few  clever  verified 
conjectures,  and  a  few  predictions  either  spoken 
after  the  event,  and  promulged  as  spoken  before  it, 
or  framed  in  combination  with  concerted  means  to 
effect  their  fulfilment, — he,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
was  rapidly  viewed  as  a  superhumanly  gifted  being 
by  the  multitude,  and  became  associated,  in  the 
fancy  of  an  ignorant  people,  with  ideas  and  legends 
of  whatever  methods  and  invisible  communications 
would  be  supposed  to  aid  him  in  looking  clearly 
down  the  vista  of  futurity.  The  faith  which  remote 
pastoral  districts,  and  even  many  of  the  lower 
classes  in  sections  of  the  country  freely  plied  with 
the  influences  of  enlightenment,  still  repose  in  the 
genuineness  of  his  pretended  prophetic  character — 
especially  as  that  character  stands  wholly  connected 
with  matters  of  very  trivial  importance,  and  super- 
latively contrasted  to  the  moral  grandeur,  unutter- 
able magnificence,  and  altogether  surpassing  worth 


of  the  details  of  true  prophecy,  as  given  in  written 
revelation — is  just  one  humiliating  evidence  among 
several,  that  the  pestilential  fogs  of  the  middle  ages 
have  not  yet  been  dispersed  by  the  reclaiming  of  the 
moral  marshes  of  the  land. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  introduction  to  the  ballad 
of  '  Thomas  the  Rhymer,'  says :  "  It  cannot  be 
doubted,  that  Thomas  of  Ercildoune  was  a  remark- 
able and  important  person  in  his  own  time,  since, 
very  shortly  after  his  death,  we  find  him  celebrated 
as  a  prophet  and  as  a  poet.  Whether  he  himself 
made  any  pretensions  to  the  first  of  these  charac- 
ters, or  whether  it  was  gratuitously  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  credulity  of  posterity,  it  seems  difficult 
to  decide.  If  we  may  believe  Mackenzie,  Learmont 
only  versified  the  prophecies  delivered  by'Eliza,  an 
inspired  nun  of  a  convent  at  Haddington.  But  of 
this  there  seems  not  to  be  the  most  distant  proof. 
On  the  contrary,  all  ancient  authors,  who  quote  the 
Rhymer's  prophecies,  uniformly  suppose  them  to 
have  been  emitted  by  himself.  Thus,  in  Winton's 
'  Chronicle ' — 

'  Of  this  fycht  quilum  spak  Thomas 
Of  Ersyldoune,  that  sayd  in  derne, 
There  suld  meit  stalwartly,  starke  and  Sterne. 
He  sayd  it  in  his  prophecy ; 
But  how  he  wist  it  was/erfy.' 

There  could  have  been  no  ferhj  (marvel)  in  Win- 
ton's  eyes  at  least,  how  Thomas  came  by  his  know 
ledge  of  future  events,  had  he  ever  heard  of  the  in 
spired  nun  of  Haddington,  which,  it  cannot  be  doubt- 
ed, would  have  been  a  solution  of  the  mystery,  much 
to  the  taste  of  the  prior  of  Lochleven.  Whatever 
doubts,  however,  the  learned  might  have,  as  to  the 
source  of  the  Rhymer's  prophetic  skill,  the  vulgar 
had  no  hesitation  to  ascribe  the  whole  to  the  inter- 
course between  the  bard  and  the  queen  of  Faery. 
The  popular  tale  hears,  that  Thomas  was  carried  off, 
at  an  early  age,  to  the  fairy  land,  where  he  acquired 
all  the  knowledge  which  made  him  afterwards  so 
famous.  After  7  years'  residence,  he  was  permitted 
to  return  to  the  earth,  to  enlighten  and  astonish  his 
countrymen  by  his  prophetic  powers ;  still,  how- 
ever, remaining  bound  to  return  to  his  royal  mis- 
tress, when  she  should  intimate  her  pleasure.  Ac- 
cordingly, while  Thomas  was  making  merry  with 
his  friends  in  the  tower  of  Ercildoune,  a  person  came 
running  in,  and  told,  with  marks  of  fear  and  asto- 
nishment, that  a  hart  and  bind  had  left  the  neigh- 
bouring forest,  and  were,  composedly  and  slowly, 
parading  the  street  of  the  village.  The  prophet 
instantly  arose,  left  his  habitation,  and  followed  the 
wonderful  animals  to  the  forest,  whence  he  was 
never  seen  to  return.  According  to  the  popular  be- 
lief, he  still  '  drees  his  weird'  in  Fairy  land,  and  is 
one  day  expected  to  revisit  earth.  In  the  mean- 
while, his  memory  is  held  in  the  most  profound  re- 
spect. The  Eildon  tree,  from  beneath  the  shade  of 
which  he  delivered  his  prophecies,  now  no  longer 
exists;  but  the  spot  is  marked  by  a  large  stone, 
called  Eildon  tree  stone.  A  neighbouring  rivulet 
takes  the  name  of  the  Bogle  burn  from  the  Rl^mer's 
supernatural  visitants.  The  veneration  paid  to  his 
dwelling-place  even  attached  itself  in  some  degree 
to  a  person,  who  within  the  memory  of  man,  chose 
to  set  up  his  residence  in  the  ruins  of  Learmont's 
tower.  The  name  of  this  man  was  Murray,  a  kind 
of  herbalist ;  who,  by  dint  of  some  knowledge  in 
simples,  the  possession  of  a  musical  clock,  an  elec- 
trical machine,  and  a  stuffed  alligator,  added  to  a 
supposed  communication  with  Thomas  the  Rhymer, 
lived  for  many  years  in  very  good  credit  as  a 
wizard." 

EARLSTON,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  See  Boequb 
and  Dalry. 


EAEN. 


499 


EAKN. 


EARN  (Bkidoe  of),  a  pnst-officc  village  in  tlio 
parish  of  Dunbarnie,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the 
river  Earn,  and  on  the  road  from  Perth  to  Edinburgh, 

4  miles  south-south-east  of  Perth.  It  has  a  station 
on  the  Perth  fork  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and 
J  hmdee  railway.  It  may  be  said  to  consist  of  two 
parts,  an  old  and  a  new.  The  old  part  was  founded 
in  1760,  on  an  acre  and  a  half  of  ground,  between 
the  old  bridge  over  the  Earn  and  the  Scales  bridge, 
leased  for  99  years.  The  new  part  was  begun  in 
1832,  for  the  accommodation  of  strangers  frequenting 
the  mineral  wells  of  Pitcaithly.  The  plan  for  the 
now  part  was  symmetrical,  and  produced  a  row  or 
street  of  houses  which  has  been  much  admired  for 
its  architecture.  The  bridge  across  the  river  which 
gave  name  to  the  village  was  very  ancient  and  very 
bad,  and  has  all  been  removed  except  a  fragment. 
A  handsome  bridge  of  three  arches  was  built  instead 
of  it,  and  is  in  fine  keeping,  as  to  features,  with  the 
new  village.  On  the  hanks  of  the  river  adjacent  to 
the  new  bridge,  stands  one  of  the  most  commodious 
hotels  in  Scotland.  The  village  has  also  a  ball- 
room, a  library,  and  other  appurtenances  of  a  fashion- 
able summer  resort.  The  whole  place,  with  its 
environs,  has  a  pleasant  appearance,  and  looks  to 
bo  snugly  nestling  amid  the  riant  beauties  of  the 
strath.  Population,  3S1.  See  Dunbaknie  and  Pit- 
caithly. 

EARN  (Loch),  a  fresh-water  lake,  at  the  head  of 
Strathearn,  in  Perthshire.  It  commences  at  the 
foot  of  Glen-Ogle,  on  the  eastern  boundary  of  the 
parish  of  Balquidder,  and  extends  eastward,  along 
a  glen  of  its  own,  within  the  parish  of  Comrie.  Its 
length  is  about  7  miles;  its  breadth  is  from  1  to  1J 
mile;  audits  depth,  in  many  places,  is  about  100 
fathoms.  Its  temperature  varies  little  throughout 
the  year;  so  that  not  only  is  the  lake  itself  never 
known  to  freeze,  even  in  the  most  intense  frost,  but 
even  the  river  Earn,  which  flows  from  it,  seldom  if 
ever  freezes  till  it  has  run  a  distance  from  it  of  at 
least  5  miles.  There  is  a  road  along  each  side  of 
the  lake,  from  the  village  of  St.  Fillans  at  its  foot 
to  the  village  of  Loehearnhead  at  its  head, — each 
road  perfectly  facile,  and  affording  excellent  views : 
but  if  any  tourist  have  not  time  or  taste  to  travel 
both,  so  as  to  make  the  entire  circuit  of  the  lake,  he 
will  find  the  south  road  the  preferable  one,  on  ac- 
count of  the  larger  and  finer  views  of  the  opposite 
hill-screens. 

There  are  few  Scottish  lakes  more  worthy  of  a 
visit  than  Loch  Earn.  Its  shore  throughout,  and  for 
at  least  half-a-mile  inland,  is  clothed  with  thriving 
copse  and  brushwood, — creating  continual  changes 
of  the  scenery,  and  a  succession  of  the  most  pic- 
turesque and  romantic  views.  Beyond  these  woods, 
on  every  side,  hills  and  mountains  arise,  piercing 
the  clouds  with  their  lofty  summits,  and  adding 
grandeur  and  sublimity  to  the  scene.  Looking  from 
either  end  of  the  lake,  the  view  is  peculiarly  mag- 
nificent: the  whole  valley  can  be  seen  at  once, — 
with  its  enormous  vista  of  mountains  enclosing  all 
around,— the  transparent  lake  which  forms  its  glassy 
centre, — and  the  beautiful  fringing  of  wood  with 
which  the  base  of  the  mountains  and  the  shores  of 
the  lake  are  adorned.  Dr.  Macculloch  says:  "Limit- 
ed as  are  the  dimensions  of  Loch  Earn,  it  is  exceed- 
ed in  beauty  by  few  of  our  lakes,  as  far  as  it  is 
possible  for  many  beauties  to  exist  in  so  small  a 
space.  I  will  not  say  that  it  presents  a  great  num  - 
her  of  distinct  landscapes  adapted  for  the  pencil ; 
but  such  as  it  does  possess  are  remarkable  for  their 
consistency  of  character,  and  for  a  combination  of 
sweetness  and  simplicity,  with  a  grandeur  of  manner 
scarcely  to  be  expected  within  such  narrow  bounds. 
Its  style  is  that  of  a  lake  of  far  greater  dimensions; 


the  hills  which  bound  it  being  lofty  and  bold  and 
rugged,  with  a  variety  of  character  not  found  in 
many  of  even  far  greater  magnitude  and  extent. 
It  is  a  miniature  and  a  model  of  scenery  that  might 
well  occupy  ten  times  the  space.  Yet  the  eye  docs 
not  feel  this.  There  is  nothing  trifling  or  small  in 
the  details;  nothing  to  diminish  its  grandeur  of 
style,  to  tell  us  that  we  are  contemplating  a  reduced 
copy.  On  the  contrary,  there  is  a  perpetual  contest 
between  our  impressions  and  our  reasonings:  we 
know  that  a  few  short  miles  comprehend  the  whole, 
and  yet  we  feel  as  if  it  was  a  landscape  of  many 
miles,  a  lake  to  be  ranked  among  those  of  the  first 
order  and  dimensions.  While  its  mountains  thus 
rise  in  majestic  simplicity  to  the  sky,  terminating 
in  those  bold  and  various  and  rocky  outlines  which 
belong  to  so  much  of  this  geological  line,  from 
Dunkeld  and  Killicrankie,  even  to  Loch  Katrine, 
the  surfaces  of  the  declivities  are  equally  various 
and  bold, — enriched  with  precipices  and  masses  of 
protruding  rock,  with  deep  hollows  and  ravines,  and 
with  the  courses  of  innumerable  torrents  which 
pour  from  above,  and,  as  they  descend,  become 
skirted  with  trees  till  they  lose  themselves  in  the 
waters  of  the  lake.  Wild  woods  also  ascend  along 
their  surface,  in  all  that  irregularity  of  distribution 
so  peculiar  to  these  rocky  mountains, — less  solid 
and  continuous  than  at  Loch  Lomond,  less  scatter- 
ed and  less  romantic  than  at  Loch  Katrine,  but 
from  these  very  causes,  aiding  to  confer  on  Loch 
Earn  a  character  entirely  its  own.  If  the  shores  of 
the  lake  are  not  deeply  marked  by  bays  and  pro- 
montories, still  they  are  sufficiently  varied ;  nor  is 
there  one  point  where  the  hills  reach  the  water  in 
that  meagre  and  insipid  manner  which  is  the  fault 
of  so  many  of  our  lakes,  and  which  is  the  case 
throughout  the  far  greater  part  even  of  Loch  Kat- 
rine. Loch  Earn  has  no  blank.  Such  as  its  beauty 
is,  it  is  always  consistent  and  complete.  Its  shores, 
too,  are  almost  everywhere  accessible,  and  almost 
everywhere  so  wooded  as  to  produce  those  fore- 
grounds which  the  spectator  so  much  desires;  while, 
from  the  same  cause,  they  present  much  of  that 
species  of  shore  scenery  which  is  independent  of 
the  mountain  boundary.  Elegant  ash-trees  spring- 
ing from  the  very  water,  and  drooping  their  branch- 
es over  it,  green  and  cultivated  banks,  rocky  points 
divided  by  gravelly  beaches,  which  are  washed  by 
the  bright  curling  waves  of  the  lake,  the  brawling 
stream  descending  along  its  rocky  and  wooded 
channel,  and  the  cascade  tumbling  along  the  preci- 
pice, which  rises  from  the  deep  and  still  water  below, 
— these  and  the  richly  cultivated  and  green  margin, 
with  the  houses  and  traces  of  art  that  ornament  its 
banks,  produce  in  themselves  pictures  of  great  va- 
riety, marked  by  a  character  of  rural  sweetness  and 
repose,  not  commonly  found  among  scenery  of  this 
class.  Thus  also  the  style  of  Loch  Earn  varies,  as 
we  assume  different  points  of  elevation  for  our  views, 
and  perhaps  in  a  greater  degree  than  any  of  the 
Highland  lakes,— assuredly  more  than  in  any  one 
of  similar  dimensions.  At  the  lower  levels,  and 
perhaps  most  of  all  at  the  western  extremity  where 
the  banks  are  lowest,  and  at  the  eastern,  where  the 
beautifully  wooded  island  forms  a  leading  object  in 
the  picture,  every  landscape  is  marked  by  tranquil- 
lity and  gentleness  of  character, — a  character  adapt- 
ed to  glassy  waters  and  summer  suns,  to  the  verdure 
of  spring  and  the  repose  of  evening.  High  up  on 
the  hills,  the  grandeur  of  the  bold  alpine  landscape 
succeeds  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  rural  one;  and 
amid  the  wild  mountain  forms,  and  the  rude  mag- 
nificence of  aspiring  rocks  and  precipices,  enhanced 
and  embellished  by  the  gleaming  lights  of  a  troubled 
sky  and  the  passage  of  clouds,  we  almost  forget  the 


EARN. 


500 


EAEN. 


placid  and  cultivated  scenes  we  have  just  quitted, 
and  imagine  ourselves  transported  to  some  remote 
spot  of  the  distant  Highlands. " 

Benvoirlich  is  the  loftiest  of  those  mountains 
which  lend  their  grandeur  to  the  scenery  of  Loch 
Earn.  Upon  the  margin  of  the  lake,  and  near  the 
base  of  the  mountain,  is  situated  the  house  of  Ard- 
voirlich,  the  residence  of  Robert  Stewart,  Esq.,  the 
proprietor  of  the  Ben,  and  the  present  representative 
of  an  ancient  family  of  the  Stewarts  to  whom  this 
property  has  long  belonged.  The  grounds  are  well- 
wooded,  the  situation  pleasant,  and  the  walks  lead 
to  a  variety  of  picturesque  scenes  and  waterfalls  in 
adjoining  ravines.  Near  the  middle  of  the  lawn,  be- 
tween the  house  and  the  road,  grows  a  thorn-tree, 
160  years  of  age,  which  is  interesting  both  from  its 
shape,  its  size,  and  its  age.  The  branches  spread 
out  thick  and  wide  on  every  side,  and  nearly 
horizontal ;  so  that  forty  men  might  easily  dine  be- 
neath its  shade.  Nearly  opposite  to  Ardvoirlich  is 
a  lime-quarry,  which  has  been  a  great  source  of 
fertility  and  wealth  to  the  valley  of  Strathearn. 
The  stones  are  conveyed  by  water  to  the  east  end 
of  the  lake,  whence  they  are  carted  away  by  the 
purchasers  sometimes  to  a  distance  of  20  miles. 
This  valuable  quarry  is  on  the  property  of  Lord 
Breadalbane.  Nearly  2  miles  from  the  house  of 
Ardvoirlich,  and  at  the  south-west  end  of  the  lake, 
is  the  ancient  castellated  mansion  of  Edinample, 
the  property  of  Lord  Breadalbane;  near  which  are 
the  remains  of  an  old  chapel.  This  place  is  beauti- 
fully wooded,  and  is  situated  in  a  narrow  glen 
through  which  the  Ample  finds  its  way  to  the  lake. 
The  stream  is  here  suddenly  precipitated  in  two 
spouts  over  a  projecting  cliff  of  rocks,  into  a  profound 
abyss  where  they  unite,  and  rush  again  over  a  second 
precipice,  forming  a  beautiful  cascade  near  the  castle. 
About  1J  mile  up  the  north  side  of  the  lake  from 
St.  Fillans,  the  traveller  comes  to  the  opening  of 
Glentarkin,  in  which  the  great  stone  of  Gleutarkin 
stands, — a  singular  natural  curiosity  worthy  of  a 
visit.  There  is  no  road  up  this  glen,  and  it  is  very 
difficult  of  access;  but  a  traveller  in  the  Highlands 
must  not  pay  attention  to  these  circumstances,  if  he 
would  see  all  that  is  curious  in  such  a  rugged 
country.  Nearly  3  miles  up  the  glen,  in  the  centre 
of  a  green  sloping  declivity  between  two  rocky 
mountains,  stands  this  singular  stone.  The  re- 
markable thing  about  it  is  the  beautifully  balanced 
position  in  which  it  stands,  and  in  which  it  has 
stood  certainly  since  the  remote  period  when  it  was 
detached  from  one  of  the  rocky  hills  in  its  neighbour- 
hood, and  fell  to  its  present  situation.  At  the  base 
where  it  rests  on  the  ground,  it  measures  70  feet 
in  circumference,  but  at  about  ten  feet  from  the 
ground  it  spreads  out  equally  on  all  sides,  and  its 
circumference  is  here  110  feet.  Under  its  project- 
ing sides,  60  or  100  men  might  find  shelter.  The 
solid  contents  of  this  enormous  block  above  ground, 
exceeds  25,000  feet. 

In  the  middle  of  the  lower  part  of  the  lake  op- 
posite the  village  of  St.  Fillans  is  the  only  island 
which  the  lake  contains.  It  is  called  Neish  island. 
In  early  times  it  is  said  to  have  been  inhabited  by  a 
family  of  the  name  of  Neish,  from  whom  it  derives 
its  appellation.  This  family  and  their  adherents  had 
long  been  at  deadly  feud  with  the  M'Nabs,  whose 
residence  was  at  the  head  of  Loch  Tay.  Many 
battles  were  fought  between  them  with  various  suc- 
cess ;  but  at  length  one  was  fought  in  Glenboult- 
achan,  about  2  miles  north  of  Loch  Earn  foot,  in 
which  the  M'Nabs  were  victorious,  and  the  unfortu- 
nate Neishes  cut  off  almost  to  a  man.  A  small  rem- 
nant of  them,  however,  still  lived  in  the  island  of 
Loch  Earn,  the  head  of  which  was  an  old  man,  a 


relation  of  the  original  chief  of  the  family.  He  sub- 
sisted chiefly  by  plundering  the  people  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. On  one  occasion — it  is  said  to  have  been 
in  the  reign  of  James  V. — the  chief  of  the  M'Nabs, 
who  resided  at  Kennil  house,  near  the  head  of  Loch 
Tay,  had  sent  his  servant  to  Crieff  for  provisions 
for  a  Christmas  merry-making.  The  servant  was 
waylaid  on  his  return  at  Loch  Earn  foot,  and  robbed 
of  all  his  purchases;  he  went  home  therefore  empty 
handed,  and  told  his  tale  to  the  laird.  M'Nab  had 
twelve  sons,  all  men  of  great  strength,  but  one  in 
particular  exceedingly  athletic,  who  was  ironically 
termed,  Join  mion  Mac'  an  Appa,  or  '  smooth  John 
M'Nab.'  In  the  evening  these  37oung  men  were 
gloomily  meditating  some  signal  revenge  on  their 
old  enemies,  when  their  father  entered  and  said, — 
Bhe'n  oidch  an  oidch,  n'am  bu  ghilleam  na  gillean, 
— 'the  night  is  the  night,  if  the  lads  were  but  lads ! ' 
This  hint  was  taken  as  it  was  meant,  for  each  man 
instantly  started  to  his  feet,  and  belted  on  his  dirk, 
his  claymore,  and  his  pistols.  Led  by  their  brother- 
John,  they  set  out,  taking  a  fishing-boat  on  their 
shoulders  from  Loch  Tay,  carrying  it  over  the 
mountains  and  glens  till  they  reached  Loch  Earn, 
where  they  launched  it,  and  passed  over  to  the 
island.  All  was  silent  in  the  habitation  of  Neish ; 
secure  in  their  insular  situation,  and  having  the 
boats  at  the  island,  all  had  gone  to  sleep  without  fear 
of  surprise.  Smooth  John  dashed  open  with  his  foot 
the  door  of  Neish's  house ;  and  the  party  rushing  in, 
they  attacked  their  old  enemies,  putting  every  one 
of  them  to  the  sword,  and  cutting  off  their  heads, 
with  the  exception  of  one  man  and  a  boy  who  con- 
cealed themselves  under  a  bed.  Carrying  off  the 
heads  of  their  enemies  and  any  plunder  they  could 
secure,  the  youths  presented  themselves  to  their 
father;  and  Smooth  John,  holding  up  the  head  of 
the  chieftain  of  the  Neishes,  said  to  his  father,  Na 
biodh  fromgh,  oirbh !  '  Be  in  fear  for  nothing ! '  while 
the  piper  struck  up  the  pibroch  of  victory.  The  old 
laird,  after  pleasing  himself  by  contemplating  the 
bloody  heads,  declared,  '  That  the  night  was  the 
night,  and  the  lads  were  the  lads ! ' 

EARN  (The),  a  river  of  the  southern  half  of 
Perthshire.  It  issues  from  the  foot  of  Loch  Earn, 
at  an  elevation  of  303  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea, 
and  flows  in  a  direction  prevailingly  eastward  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Tay,  at  a  point  2J  miles  above 
where  the  latter  river  begins  to  touch  Eifeshire. 
The  course  of  the  Earn  abounds  in  sweeps  and  folds 
and  grand  tortuosities,  which  contribute  much  to  its 
beauty,  to  its  abrasive  power,  and  to  its  aggregate 
length,  but  which  at  the  same  time  render  it  diffi- 
cult to  be  measured;  yet,  estimated  in  a  straight 
line,  from  Loch  Earn  to  the  Tay,  it  extends  only 
about  27  miles.  Yet,  in  consequence  of  drawing  its 
waters  from  all  the  mountain-feeders  of  the  lake,  it 
has  always  a  considerable  volume  and  a  lively 
velocity,  and  is  liable,  in  the  time  of  rains,  to  swell 
suddenly  into  terrible  freshets,  which  burst  upon 
the  low  grounds,  particularly  in  the  lower  parts  of 
its  course,  with  devastating  effect.  It  forms  the 
boundary  of  all  the  parishes  which  touch  it  with 
the  exception  of  Comrie,  Forteviot,  and  Dunbarnie, 
all  which  have  portions  on  both  sides.  On  its 
north  bank  are  Monivaird,  Crieff,  Trinity-Gask, 
Aberdalgie,  and  Rhynd;  and  on  the  south  are 
Strowan,  Muthill,  Blackford,  Auchterarder,  Dun- 
ning, Forgandenny,  and  Abernethy.  The  prin- 
cipal tributary  streams  on  the  north  are  the  Led- 
nock  at  Comrie  and  the  Turrit  at  Crieff;  and  the 
principal  on  the  south  are  the  Ruchill  at  Comrie,  the 
Mudrany  at  Kinkell,  the  Ruthven  in  the  parish  of 
Auchterarder,  and  the  May  at  Forteviot.  The  Earn 
is  navigable  for  about  3  miles  above  its  mouth,  or 


EARN. 


501 


EASDALE. 


ns  far  as  to  tlio  Bridge- of-Earn,  for  vessels  of  from 
30  to  50  tons  burden.  Salmon,  trout,  pike,  and 
perch,  are  found  in  its  waters.  The  salmon-fishings 
are,  however,  of  no  great  value. 

The  basin  of  the  Earn,  including  that  of  the  Loch 
and  its  affluents,  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  in 
Scotland.  The  styles  of  it  vary  from  the  wildly 
highland  at  the  head  to  the  lusciously  lowland  at  the 
foot ;  but  are  beautiful  both  in  natural  feature,  and 
in  artificial  adornment.  The  parts  proper  to  the 
Loch  are  described  in  the  article  Earx  (Loch);  and 
the  parts  proper  to  the  river  will  be  described  in  the 
article  Strathearn.  The  richest  parts  of  all,  how- 
ever, are  those  round  the  end  of  the  lake  and  the 
first  reaches  of  the  stream,  where  the  highland  glen 
begins  fitfully  to  soften  into  the  lowland  valley,  es- 
pecially at  the  place  where  the  poet  Hogg  lays  the 
scene  of  his  "  Kilmeny," — where  alone  went  the 
maid  in  "  the  pride  of  her  purity;"  and  those  parts 
are  graphically  touched  as  follows,  with  allusion  to 
that  scene,  by  George  Gilfillan : — "  We  have  seen 
this  scene  from  the  summit  of  Dunmore  and  the  side 
of  Melville's  monument,  wdiich  stands  upon  it, — 
seen  it  at  all  hours,  in  all  circumstances,  and  in  all 
seasons — in  the  clear  morning,  while  the  smoke  of 
a  thousand  cottages  was  seen  rising  through  the 
dewy  air,  and  when  the  mountains  seemed  not 
thoroughly  awakened  from  their  night's  repose — in 
the  garish  noon-day,  when  the  feeling  of  mystery 
was  removed  by  the  open  clearness,  but  that  of 
majesty  in  form  and  outline  remained — in  the  after- 
noon, with  its  sunbeams  streaking  huge  shadows, 
and  writing  characters  of  fire  upon  all  the  hills — in 
the  golden  evening,  when  the  sun  was  going  down 
over  Benmore  in  blood — in  the  dim  evening,  to  us 
dearer  still,  when  a  faint  rich  mist  was  steeping  all 
the  landscape  in  religious  hues — in  the  waste  night, 
while  the  moon  was  rising  red  in  the  north-east, 
like  a  beacon,  or  a  torch  uplifted  by  some  giant 
hand  —  under  the  breezes  and  bashful  green  of 
spring — in  the  laughing  luxuriance  of  summer — 
under  the  yellow  shade  of  autumn — at  the  close  of 
autumn,  when  the  woods  were  red  and  the  stubble 
sovereign  of  the  fields — and  again,  when  hill,  val- 
ley, and  wood  were  spotted  with  snow,  have  seen  it 
in  a  hush  so  profound,  that  you  might  have  ima- 
gined nature  listening  for  mysterious  tidings,  and 
hardly  dared  to  breathe — and  in  the  cloudy  and  dark 
day,  while  the  thunder  was  shaking  the  column, 
and  the  lightning  painting  the  landscape.  And 
gazing  at  it,  whether  in  glimmer  or  in  gloom,  have 
we  sometimes  fancied  that  we  saw  that  fearless 
form  '  gaeing'  up  through  the  plains  of  Dalwhinnie, 
and  the  fairy  plantations  of  Dunira, 

'  To  pu'  the  cress-flower  round  the  spring, 
The  scarlet  hyp  and  the  hyndberrie, 
And  the  nut  that  hung  frae  the  hazel  tree ; 
For  Kilmeny  was  pure  as  pure  could  be.1 

And  when  gloaming  especially  had  poured  her  dim 
divine  lustre  over  the  dark  hills  and  white  castle  of 
Abruchill,  and  allowed  the  last  lingering  ray  of 
sunshine  to  rest  on  the  crest  of  Benvoirlich,  and 
hushed  the  streams  of  Glenlednock  behind,  and 
drawn  a  dewy  veil  over  the  plain  of  Dalginross  be- 
fore, and  softened  the  call  of  the  Cauldron  in  the 
glen  below,  and  suffused  over  all  the  landscape  of 
earth  and  heaven,  a  sense  unutterable  of  peace,  and 
introduced  into  the  scene,  as  a  last  glorious  touch, 
the  moon,  to  enhance  the  sense  of  solemnity,  and  to 
deepen  the  feeling  of  repose,  have  we,  reclining  on 
the  hill,  and  seeing  the  stars  coming  out  above  the 
Bilent  column,  thought  of  the  '  eve  in  a  sinless 
world,'  when, 

*In  ecstasy  of  sweet  devotion; 
O  then  the  glen  was  all  i*1  motion;' 


and  owned  the  power  of  the  'consecration,'  and  felt 
the  might  of  the  '  poet's  dream.' " 

EARN  (The),  Renfrewshire.     See  Eaolesham. 

EARNSIDE  WOOD,  an  ancient  forest,  now  ex- 
tinct, which  extended  around  the  abbey  of  Lindores, 
and  along  the  shore  of  the  frith  of  Tay  a  consider- 
able way  below  the  junction  of  the  Earn  and  the 
Tay.  Sibbald  says  that  it  was  anciently  four  miles 
in  length  and  three  in  breadth.  The  name  of  it, 
taken  in  connexion  with  its  situation,  seems  to  coun- 
tenance a  tradition  that  the  Earn  once  flowed  to  the 
base  of  the  hills  in  the  north-west  of  Fifeshire,  that 
the  Tay  ran  close  by  the  foot  of  the  heights  which 
now  screen  the  north  side  of  the  Carse  of  Gowrie, 
and  that  the  two  rivers  did  not  unite  till  they  reached 
a  point  considerably  to  the  east  of  their  present 
place  of  junction. 

EAESA  Y,  or  Ioesa,  a  stream,  a  glen,  and  a  lake, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmorie,  in  the  island  of  Arran. 
The  stream  rises  adjacent  to  the  watershed  of  the 
northern  half  of  the  island,  and  runs  about  7  miles 
south-westward  to  the  north  side  of  Mauchray  bay. 
The  glen  is  the  trough  of  the  stream's  basin.  The 
lake  lies  on  the  right  side  of  the  glen,  about  2  miles 
from  the  stream's  mouth  ;  and  it  measures  about  a 
mile  in  length,  but  is  proportionally  very  narrow. 
The  lake  contains  trout  and  salmon. 

EASDALE,  or  Eisdale,  a  Hebridean  island,  and 
a  post-office  village,  in  the  parish  of  Kilbrandon, 
Argyleshire.  The  island  lies  J  a  mile  east  of  Seil 
and  12  miles  south-west  by  south  of  Oban.  It  is 
nearly  circular,  and  does  not  comprise  quite  one 
square  mile  of  surface.  It  consists  wholly  of  slate 
of  similar  quality  to  that  of  the  Welsh  slate  w-orks, 
traversed  in  many  places  with  basaltic  veins,  and 
interstratified  with  thin  layers  of  quartzose  and 
calcareous  stones.  This  slate  has  been  quarried  for 
nearly  two  centuries,  and  has  all  along  been  in 
great  request  for  its  fine  qualities.  The  quarries 
have  eventually  eaten  up  a  large  proportion  of  the 
island's  hulk ;  and  one  of  them  is  even  so  far  down 
as  120  feet  below  the  level  of  the  sea.  They  have 
for  a  number  of  years  past  been  worked  with  the 
appliances  of  steam-engines  and  railroads;  and  they 
employ  upwards  of  200  men,  and  produce  from  four 
millions  to  five  millions  of  slates  in  the  year.  The 
island  is  the  property  of  the  Marquis  of  Breadal- 
bane,  lying  at  the  western  verge  of  that  nobleman's 
immense  estates.  The  strait  between  it  and  the 
island  of  Seil  bears  the  name  of  the  Sound  of  Eas- 
dale,  and  is  part  of  the  ordinary  marine  highway  of 
the  western  steamers  between  Glasgow  and  the 
north.  Population  of  the  island  in  1841,  531 ;  in 
1861,  449.     Houses,  112. 

The  village  of  Easdale  stands  on  both  sides  of  the 
sound  of  Easdale.  The  houses  of  the  quarriers  are 
only  one  story  high  and  slated,  and  all  look  neat 
and  comfortable.  So  many  as  about  400  sailing- 
vessels,  principally  sloops,  have  in  one  year  entered 
the  harbour.  The  visits  from  steam-vessels,  also, 
in  their  transit  between  Glasgow  and  the  north,  are 
remarkably  numerous.  A  brilliant  reception  was 
given  to  Queen  Victoria  at  this  place,  on  occasion  of 
her  passing  north  to  Adverikie.  Population  about 
449.     See  Seil. 

EASSIE.     See  Essie. 

EAST-BARNS.     See  Barns  (East). 

EAST-CALDER.     See  Calder  (East). 

EAST-COATS.    See  Coats. 

EASTER  ANSTRUTHER.  See  Anstruther 
(Easter). 

EASTER  BUCKIE.    See  Buckie. 

EASTER  CLUNE.     See  Birse. 

EASTER-DUDDINGSTON.     See  Duddingston. 

EASTEE-GALLATOWN.     See  Gallatown. 


EAST-FOKTUNE. 


502 


EASTWOOD. 


EASTEKHOUSE.     See  Roseneath. 
EASTER-LENZIE.     See  Cumbernauld. 
EASTEE-EOSS.     See  Ross-shire. 
EAST-FORTUNE,  a  station  on  the  North  Brit- 
ish railway,  3  miles  east  of  Drem,  and  3  miles  west 
of  Linton,  Haddingtonshire. 

EAST-GRANGE,  a  station  on  the  Stirling  and 
Dunfermline  railway,  4J  miles  east  of  Kincardine, 
and  6  miles  west  of  Dunfermline,  serving  for  Cui- 
rass and  Torryburn. 

EAST-HAVEN,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  of 
Panhride,  5  miles  south-west  of  Arbroath,  Forfar- 
shire. It  has  a  station  on  the  Dundee  and  Arhroath 
railway.  About  a  mile  south  west  of  it  is  the  kin- 
dred fishing-village  of  West-Haveu.  From  the  end 
of  January  till  the  beginning  of  June,  lobsters  are 
caught  in  large  quantities  by  the  fishermen  of  these 
villages,  and  sent  up  alive,  in  appropriately  fitted 
up  vessels,  to  the  London  market.  In  winter  cod 
is  taken  in  abundance,  and  salted  for  exportation. 
But  haddocks  constitute  the  chief  produce,  and  are 
regularly  sent  to  Dundee,  Forfar,  and  other  places 
in  the  vicinity.  Population  of  East-Haven,  145. 
Houses,  38. 

EAST-HOUSES,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  New- 
battle,  Edinburghshire.    It  stands  1  mile  east  of  the 
hamlet  of  Newbattle,  and  is  inhabited  principally 
by  colliers.     Population,  420.     Houses,  91. 
EAST-KILBRIDE.     See  Kilbride  (East). 
EAST-KILPATRICK.     See  Kilpatrick  (East). 
EAST-LINTON.    See  Linton  (East). 
EAST-MONKLAND.     See  Monkland  (New). 
EAST-MORRISTON.     See  Moeeiston. 
EAST  NEUK  O'  FIFE.     See  Crail. 
EAST-PORT.     See  Kirkcaldy. 
EAST-SALTON.     See  Salton. 
EAST-THIRD.     See  Smalholm. 
EAST- WATER.     See  Esk  (North),  Forfarshire. 
EASTWOOD,  or  Pollock,  a  parish,  containing 
the  post-towns  of  Pollockshaws  and  Thornliebank, 
in  the  east  side  of  Renfrewshire.     It  is  bounded  by 
the  parishes  of  Cathcart,  Meams,  Neilston,  Paisley, 
and  Govan.    Its  greatest  length  from  north  to  south 
is  about  4  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth  from  east 
to  west  is  about  3  miles ;  but  the  form  of  it  is  so  ir- 
regular, that   its   dimensions   in  different  quarters 
greatly   vary.     On   the   north   side   it   approaches 
within  2  miles  of  the  city  of  Glasgow.     The  soil  is 
in  some  parts  light,  in  others  heavy ;  but,  excepting 
a  tract  on  the  south  side,  which  is  tilly  and  barren, 
it  is  in  general  fertile.     The  surface  has  a  beautiful 
appearance,  being  diversified  with  little  hills  rejoic- 
ing  on  every  side,  with   valleys,   natural  woods, 
plantations,  and  winding  streams.     The  whole  par- 
ish— except  what  is  built  upon,  or  occupied  with 
wood — consists  of  arable  land.     The  river  White 
Cart  traverses  it  from  east  to  west.     There  are  two 
smaller  streams, — Auldhouse-burn  and  Brock-burn. 
The   minerals   wrought   are   sandstone,  limestone, 
ironstone,  and  coal.     The  Giffnock  sandstone  quar- 
ries have  a  fine  white  rock,  and  employ  nearly  100 
men.     The  Eastwood  pavement  quarry  is  a  fine  for- 
mation of  foliated  limestone,  50  feet  deep,  and  em- 
ploys about  60  men.   The  yearly  value  of  limestone, 
ironstone,  and  coal  worked  is  about  £5,000.    Sir 
John  Maxwell,  Bart,  of  Pollock,  is  the  most  exten- 
sive landowner,  and  resides  in  the  parish.     About 
350  acres  are  under  wood.     There   are   extensive 
manufactures,  or  accessories  to  them,  or  both,  in 
various  departments  of  the  cotton  trade,  at  Pollock- 
shaws,  Thornliebank,    Auldfield,    and   Greenbank. 
There  is  likewise  extensive  hand-loom  weaving  in 
connexion  with  Glasgow  and  Paisley.     The  whole 
district  swarms  with  industry,  as  if  it  were  imme- 
diately suburban  to  Glasgow;  and  it  is  traversed 


by  the  Glasgow  and  Barrhead  railway.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £32,503  0s.  Population  in  1831, 
6,854;  in  1861,  11,314.     Houses,  709. 

The  ancient  name  of  this  parish  was  Pollock, 
which  may  be  derived  from  the  Gaelic  pollag,  "  a 
little  pool."  About  the  years  1163-5,  the  church  of 
Pollock,  with  its  pertinents,  was  granted  by  Peter 
of  Pollock  to  the  recently  founded  monastery  of 
Paisley ;  and  to  it  the  church  continued  to  belong 
till  the  Reformation.  In  the  14th  century,  the  church 
and  parish  came  to  be  called  by  the  name  of  East- 
wood, which  is  obviously  derived  from  an  extensive 
wood  which  formerly  existed  here,  and  which  was 
only  recently  extirpated.  The  original  estate  of 
Pollock,  however,  was  within  the  parish  of  Mearns, 
and  now  bears  the  name  of  Upper-Pollock.  See 
Mearns.  The  Pollock  estate  comprising  the  greater 
part  of  Eastwood  is  usually  called,  in  contra- 
distinction, Nether-Pollock.  Here  has  the  family 
of  Maxwell  resided  since  the  beginning  of  the  1 3tli 
century.  In  1682,  a  baronetcy  was  conferred  on 
John  Maxwell  of  Nether-Pollock,  afterwards  Lord- 
justice-clerk.  Mr.  Ramsay  says,  "  The  house  of 
Nether-Pollock,  a  large  and  handsome  structure  of 
four  stories,  is  situate  on  the  right  bank  of  the  White 
Cart,  amidst  highly  embellished  pleasure-grounds 
and  beautiful  plantations.  The  building  was  com- 
pleted in  1740  by  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
proprietor,  a  few  weeks  before  his  death.  The  castle 
— which  had  been  previously  occupied  by  the  family 
— was  demolished  about  the  same  time:  it  stood  on 
the  site  of  the  offices  attached  to  the  present  man- 
sion. Upon  an  eminence  about  300  yards  to  the 
eastward  of  the  house,  there  stood  a  still  older  castle, 
— the  remains  of  the  drawbridge  and  fosse  belong- 
ing to  which  were  in  existence  in  Crawford's  time 
(1710).  A  remnant  of  the  woods,  which  in  ancient 
times  covered  the  ground  in  this  quarter,  was  some 
years  ago  found  imbedded  in  the  river  at  Nether- 
Pollock.  This  was  the  trunk  of  a  large  oak,  which, 
having  been  with  difficulty  dislodged,  was  found  to 
measure  20  feet  in  circumference.  It  was  set  up  in 
the  pleasure-ground,  where  it  may  still  be  seen 
scooped  out  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  a  summer- 
house.  On  the  bank  of  the  river  at  this  place  there 
stands  a  graceful  group  of  wych-elms,  of  which  an 
etching  and  an  account  were  given  in  Mr.  Strutt's 
'  Sylva  Britannica,'  published  in  1826, — a  splendid 
work,  the  portion  of  which  that  relates  to  Scotland 
was  dedicated  to  Mr.  Maxwell,  younger  of  Pollock. 
The  principal  tree  in  this  group  is  of  extraordinary 
health  and  vigour.  It  was  lately  measured  for  Mr. 
Loudon's  work  on  Trees,  and  was  found  to  be  90 
feet  high,  the  diameter  of  the  trunk  being  nearly  4 
feet  at  5  feet  from  the  ground." — The  lands  of  Darn- 
ley  in  this  parish  belonged  for  ages  to  a  branch  of 
the  house  of  Stewart.  See  Darnlet.  It  is  singular 
that  two  ministers  of  Eastwood,  Matthew  Crawfurd, 
who  died  in  1700,  and  Robert  Wodrow,  who  died  in 
1734,  have  written  Histories  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land. Wodrow's  is  universally  known;  Crawfurd's 
remains  in  manuscript.  Besides  his  worth  as  a 
minister,  Wodrow  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  in- 
dustry; and  to  him  we  are  indebted,  in  addition  to 
his  great  work,  for  much  valuable  information  bear- 
ing on  Scottish  history  and  biography.  He  was 
among  the  first  who  attended  to  natural  history  in 
this  country.  George  Crawfurd,  in  his  '  History  of 
Renfrewshire, '  says, — "  South  of  Nether-Pollock, 
stand  the  house  and  lands  of  Auldhouse,  situate 
upon  a  rivulet  of  the  same  denomination,  where 
there  are  found  a  great  many  fossil  shells,  collected 
by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Robert  Wodrow,  minister  of  the 
gospel  at  Eastwood,  (my  very  worthy  friend,)  a 
gentleman  well  seen  in  the  curious  natural  products 


EBRIE. 


503 


ECCLES. 


of  the  country."  As  having  been  connected  with 
this  parish,  we  may  also  mention  Stevenson  Mac- 
Gill,  D.D.,  professor  of  divinity  in  the  university 
of  Glasgow,  who  died  in  1840.  lie  was  clerical 
incumbent  here  from  1791  to  1797. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Paisley,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Sir  John 
Maxwell,  Bart.  Stipend,  £267  18s.  4d. ;  glebe, 
£13  Os.  4d.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £78  18s.  Cil. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £70,  with  £80  fees.  The 
parish  church,  situated  at  the  south-west  end  of 
Pollockshaws,  was  built  in  1781,  and  contains  750 
sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at  Auldfield; 
the  presentation  to  which  is  in  the  communicants, 
and  the  number  of  sittings  in  which  is  780.  There 
are  in  Pollockshaws  the  East  Free  church,  with 
800  sittings;  the  West  Free  church,  with  500;  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  with  800;  an  Original 
Secession  church,  with  460;  and  a  Roman  Catholic 
chapel,  with  400.  Eeceipts  in  1865  of  the  East  Free 
church,  £303  12s.  9id.;  of  the  West  Free  church, 
£259  18s.  5^d.  There  is  at  Thornliebank  an  United 
Presbyterian  congregation,  who  have  at  present  a 
new  place  of  worship  in  progress  of  erection.  There 
are  in  the  parish  a  burgh  school  and  several  adven- 
ture schools;  but  in  1854,  the  number  of  children 
from  5  to  13  years  of  age  attending  school  was  only 
780,  while  the  total  number  was  1,395.  There  are 
in  Pollocksliaws  a  religious  tract  society,  a  destitute 
sick  society,  and  several  other  beneficial  institutions. 

EAST-YELL.     See  Yell. 

EATHACK  (Loch).    See  Gadie  (The). 

EBRIE  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the  Ythan  in 
Aberdeenshire,  giving  the  name  Inverebrie  to  a 
detached  pendicle  of  the  parish  of  Methlick,  situated 
at  its  mouth,  contiguous  to  Tarves. 

EBUDyE.     See  Hebrides. 

ECCLEFECHAN,  a  post-office  village,  in  the 
parish  of  Hoddam,  Annandale,  Dumfries-shire.  It 
stands  contiguous  to  the  Caledonian  railway,  and 
on  the  great  road  from  Glasgow  to  London,  6  miles 
south-east  by  south  of  Lockerby,  16  east  by  south 
ot  Dumfries,  and  80  by  railway  south  of  Edinburgh. 
The  Mein  water  flows  near  it ;  Hoddam  castle  figures 
picturesquely  at  no  great  distance ;  and  several 
vantage-grounds  in  the  vicinity  command  magnifi- 
cent views  of  the  basin  and  screens  of  the  Solway 
frith.  The  village  has  a  manufacture  of  ginghams. 
A  general  monthly  market  is  held  in  it ;  and  also  a 
weekly  market,  during  -winter,  for  the  sale  of  pork. 
The  Caledonian  railway  has  a  station  here,  and  at- 
tains in  the  vicinity  its  summit-level  between 
Beattock  and  Carlisle.  Here  are  a  Free  church 
and  an  United  Presbyterian  church.  Population, 
SS4. 

ECCLES,  a  prefix  in  names,  signifying  "  a 
church. "     See  Eagles. 

ECCLES,  a  parish,  containing  the  hamlet  of 
Eccles,  and  the  post-office  villages  of  Birgham  and 
Leitholm,  on  the  southern  border  of  Berwickshire. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Fogo;  on  the  east  by 
Swinton  and  Coldstream ;  on  the  south  by  the 
Tweed,  which  divides  it  from  England  and  Rox- 
burghshire; on  the  south-west  by  Roxburghshire 
and  Hume ;  and  on  the  west  by  Hume  and  Greenlaw. 
It  has  a  somewhat  pentagonal  form,  but  with  a 
ragged,  and,  in  three  places,  an  indented  outline. 
From  an  angle  above  East  Printonian  on  the  north, 
to  a  bend  in  the  Tweed  opposite  Loughton  house  on 
the  south,  it  measures  very  nearly  6  miles ;  and 
from  the  extremity  of  a  loehlet  on  the  eastern 
boundary  to  an  angle  bej'ond  Kennetsideheads  on 
the  west,  it  measures  5 J  miles ;  yet  in  superficial 
area  it  does  not  contain  more  than  17i  square  miles. 
The  surface,  excepting  some  unimportant  ridges 


which  are  just  sufficient  to  relieve  the  scene  from 
monotony,  is  a  continued  plain ;  and,  over  both  ris- 
ing-ground and  level,  is  all  so  richly  cultivated, 
fenced,  and  sheltered  with  wood,  that  scarcely  an 
acre  is  waste  or  unattractive.  The  prevailing  soil 
is  clay  mixed  with  sand,  very  fertile,  and  periodi- 
cally laden  with  luxuriant  crops.  Towards  the 
south  the  soil  inclines  to  gravel;  and,  on  several 
farms,  it  is  a  very  rich  loam.  Agricultural  improve 
ment  was  early  introduced  to  the  parish  and  vigor- 
ously prosecuted;  and,  aided  by  the  best  natural 
and  local  appliances,  has  earned  an  abundant  com- 
pensation. No  parish  in  Scotland,  probably,  is 
more  distinguished  for  exuberant  crops  of  wheat, 
barley,  oats,  and  other  produce.  So  far  back  as  60 
years  ago,  the  farmers  had  become  opulent,  and 
almost  luxurious,  living  in  a  style  very  different 
from  that  of  their  fathers.  The  Tweed,  over  a  dis- 
tance of  3  miles,  rolls  along  the  boundary;  and, 
though  not  wearing  here  any  of  its  dresses  of  ro- 
mance and  magnincence,  it  has  not  ceased  to  be 
pleasing  and  beautiful.  The  Leet  for  2  miles  forms 
the  boundary-line  on  the  east,  and  is  joined  in  its 
progress  by  a  brook  of  8  miles  course,  which  comes 
down  upon  Eccles  from  the  west,  forms  for  a  while 
its  boundaiy  with  Greenlaw,  and  then  runs  across 
its  whole  breadth  from  west  to  east.  The  climate, 
owing  to  the  lowness  and  flatness  of  the  situation, 
is  not  the  most  salubrious;  and  lays  the  population 
open  to  epidemics  and  diseases  of  debility.  The 
rocks  of  the  parish  belong  all  to  the  new  red  sand- 
stone formation.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  the  Earl  of  Home,  Sir 
John  Marjoribanks,  Bart.,  of  Lees,  and  Sir  Hugh 
Hume  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Purves-Hall.  The  real 
rental  rose  from  £11,000  in  1793  to  £20,000  in  1822. 
Assessed  property  in  1864,  £22,846  4s.  2d.  The 
hamlet  of  Eccles  stands  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
parish,  5  miles  north-east  of  Kelso,  and  about  the 
same  distance  west  by  north  of  Coldstream.  At 
Deadriggs,  about  a  mile  north-west  of  it,  is  a  sand- 
stone cross  or  monument,  14  feet  high,  with  some 
curious  sculpturings,  and  apparently  of  high  an- 
tiquity, but  of  unascertained  origin  or  object.  Near 
Leet  water  is  Leitholm  peel,  the  ruin  of  an  ancient 
stronghold  of  the  border-reavers.  Karnes,  in  this 
parish,  was  the  birth-place  of  the  distinguished 
judge  and  philosopher,  Henry  Home,  and  gave  him 
the  judicial  title,  by  which  he  is  better  known,  of 
Lord  Kames.  Eccles  is  traversed  along  the  banks 
of  the  Tweed  by  the  great  road  between  Carlisle  and 
Berwick  by  way  of  Coldstream ;  is  intersected  north- 
eastward, nearly  through  its  middle,  by  the  north 
road  from  Kelso  to  Berwick;  and,  besides  being  sup- 
plied with  various  cross-roads,  is  traversed  also  from 
east  to  west  by  a  line  which  cuts  it  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts.  Population  in  1831,  1,885;  in  1861, 
1,861.     Houses,  379. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunse,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £245  19s.  10d.;  glebe,  20  acres,  with  a 
manse.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £819  8s.  4d.  School- 
master's salary,  £55,  with  £18  school-fees.  The 
parish-church,  situated  at  the  village  of  Eccles,  was 
built  in  1774,  and  has  a  neat  spire  and  pleasing  ap- 
pearance. Sittings,  1,000.  The  Free  church  has 
an  attendance  of  120,  and  raised  in  1854  the  sum  of 
£96  10s.  8Jd.  The  United  Presbyterian  church  at 
Leitholm  has  an  attendance  of  190.  There  are 
four  private  schools.  The  church  of  Eccles  was 
dedicated  originally  to  St.  Cuthbert,  and  afterwards 
to  St.  Andrew;  and  it  was  annexed,  in  1156,  by  the 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  to  a  convent  which  he  founded  in 
the  parish,  of  Cistercian  nuns.  There  were  an- 
cientby  3  chapels, — one  at  Brigham,  one  at  Leitholm, 


ECCLESMACHAN. 


504 


ECK. 


and  one  at  the  hamlet  of  Mersington ;  and  they  also 
were  annexed  to  the  convent,  and,  along  with  the 
parish-church,  continued  to  be  connected  with  it  till 
the  Reformation.  The  nunnery  stood  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  mansion  of  Eccles,  and  appears  to 
have  occupied  an  area  of  six  acres.  The  only  re- 
mains o'f  it  are  part  of  a  wall  and  2  vaulted  cells. 
The  convent,  like  other  religious  houses  on  the 
border,  did  homage  to  Edward  III.,  after  his  capture 
of  Berwick.  In  1523,  it  gave  a  few  hours  lodging 
to  the  Duke  of  Albany,  when  retreating  from  Wark 
castle;  in  1545,  it  was  destroyed  in  the  course  of 
the  devastating  excursion  of  the  Earl  of  Hertford; 
and  in  1569,  it  was  formally,  as  to  its  property, 
erected  by  Queen  Mary  into  a  temporal  lordship  for 
George  Hume,  who  became  Earl  of  Dunbar. 

ECCLESCKAIG.    See  St.  Cyeus. 

EOCLESFECHAN.     See  Ecclefeohan. 

ECCLESIAMAGIRDLE.     See  Dbon. 

ECCLESMACHAN,  a  parish,  containing  the 
hamlets  of  Ecclesmachan,  Threemiletown,  and 
Waterston,  in  Linlithgowshire.  It  consists  of  two 
detached  and  nearly  equal  parts,  the  one  near  the 
centre  of  the  county,  and  the  other  somewhat  to  the 
north-east.  The  south-western  part  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Linlithgow,  on  the  east  by  Uphall,  on 
the  south  by  Uphall  and  Livingston,  and  on  the 
south-west  and  west  by  Bathgate;  and  lies  within 
£  a  mile  of  the  post-office  of  Uphall,  and  railway 
station  of  Houston.  It  is  of  an  oblong  figure;  and 
in  its  greatest  length  measures  2f  miles,  and  in  its 
greatest  breadth  1J.  The  north-eastern  part,  lying 
at  the  nearest  point  a  mile  apart  from  the  other,  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Abercom  and  the  Auld- 
cathie  portion  of  Dalmeny,  on  the  east  by  Kirk- 
liston, on  the  south  by  Uphall,  and  on  the  west  by 
Linlithgow;  and  it  reaches  within  a  mile  of  the 
post-office  and  railway  station  of  Winchhurgh.  It  is 
of  irregular  outline,  and  measures  about  If  mile  in 
length,  and,  over  half  that  length,  1J  in  breadth, 
but  over  the  other  half  only  §.  Except  the  south- 
western section  of  the  south-western  part,  where 
the  low  hills  of  Bathgate  begin  to  rise,  the  whole 
parish  is  a  flat  com  country,  producing  in  abun- 
dance all  sorts  of  grain  raised  in  West  Lothian. 
Coal  seems  to  stretch  athwart  all  its  extent.  Ex- 
cellent freestone  also  abounds.  Near  the  manse  is  a 
mineral  spring,  called  the  Bullion-well,  having  the 
same  properties  as  the  mineral  springs  of  Moffat. 
There  are  four  principal  landowners.  The  real 
rental  is  nearly  £3,000.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1843  at  £7,960.  Assessed 
property  in  1843,  £2,718  9s.  6d.  The  village  of 
Ecclesmachan  stands  on  the  southern  verge  of  the 
north-eastern  section  of  the  parish,  2£  miles  west- 
south-west  of  Winchburgh.  Population  of  the  vil- 
lage, 97.  Houses,  19.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  299;  in  1861,  309.    Houses,  56. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  rectory,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Linlithgow,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and 
Tweeddale.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Hopeton.  Stipend, 
£256  lis.  8d.;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£140  lis.  Id.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  is  £52  10s., 
with  about  £35  school-fees.  The  parish  church 
was  a  very  ancient  structure,  but  was  in  great  part 
rebuilt  in  the  beginning  of  last  century,  and  repaired 
in  1822.     Sittings,  153. 

ECHT,  a  parish  in  the  Kincardine  O'Neil  district 
of  Aberdeenshire.  It  contains  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  and  lies  from  10  to  14  miles  west 
of  Aberdeen.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the 
parishes  of  Cluny  and  Skene;  on  the  east  by 
Skene  and  Peterculter ;  on  the  south  by  Drum- 
oak  parish  and  part  of  Kincardineshire;  and  on 
the  west  by  the  parish  of   Midmar.      Its    form 


is  nearly  square,  measuring  4J  miles  from  east 
to  west  and  from  north  to  south.  Though  this 
is  a  hilly  district,  few  of  the  hills  are  of  great 
height,  and  many  of  them  are  under  tillage 
to  the  very  summit.  The  hill  of  Fare,  which  has 
an  elevation  of  1,794  feet  above  sea-level,  stands 
partly  within  the  south-western  boundary.  See 
Faee.  The  total  extent  of  area  under  cultivation 
is  about  8,000  acres;  the  extent  never  cultivated, 
5,700  acres;  the  extent  under  wood,  from  2,000  to 
2,500  acres.  The  arable  soil  is  partly  clay  and 
partly  light  sand,  and  in  general  is  highly  im- 
proved. The  How  of  the  Edit  is  a  valley  in  the 
centre  of  the  parish,  where  the  air  is  very  mild  and 
salubrious.  The  Loch  of  Skene  is  on  the  north- 
eastern boundary;  and  various  burns  effect  the  gen- 
eral drainage  southward  to  the  Peterculter  burn, 
which  falls  into  the  Dee.  There  are  four  principal 
landowners.  The  valued  rental  is  £2,364  15s.  Scots. 
The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in 
1842  at  £8,362  9s.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£5,690.  Echt-house,  the  seat  of  Lord  Lindsay,  the 
most  extensive  heritor,  is  an  elegant  modern  man- 
sion, surrounded  with  extensive  and  thriving  planta- 
tions. On  the  top  of  the  Barmekin,  one  of  the  highest 
hills,  is  an  ancient  circular  fortification  concerning 
which  tradition  is  silent.  Here  are  also  several 
cairns  and  druidical  edifices.  The  road  from  Aber- 
deen to  Alford  goes  across  the  northern  border  of 
the  parish,  and  that  from  Aberdeen  to  Tarland 
through  its  centre.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  estate  of 
Echt  on  the  Monday  in  July  before  St.  Sairs,  on  the 
Tuesday  in  October  before  Kinkell,  and  on  the  first 
Tuesday  of  each  of  the  other  ten  months  in  the 
year.  Population  in  1831,  1,030;  in  1861,  1,287. 
Houses,  241. 

This  parish  is  in  the  synod  of  Aberdeen,  and 
presbytery  of  Kincardine  O'Neil.  Patron,  the  Earl 
of  Fife.  Stipend,  £182  16s.  8d.;  glebe,  £10.  School- 
master's salary,  under  the  recent  act,  £45,  and 
other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1804,  and  contains  600  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  attendance,  200;  receipts  in  1865,  £77  15s. 
lOd.  There  are  a  female  school  and  two  other  en- 
dowed schools. 

ECK  (Locn),  a  fresh-water  lake  m  the  parishes 
of  Strachur  and  Dunoon,  Cowal,  Argyleshire.  It 
stands  nearly  northward  and  southward,  with  a 
length  of  about  7  miles,  and  a  pretty  uniform  breadth 
of  about  $  a  mile.  Its  depth  varies  from  shallow- 
ness to  about  60  fathoms.  The  Cur  enters  its  head, 
and  the  Eachaig  issues  from  its  foot.  See  Cue, 
Eachaig,  and  Dunoon.  To  the  scenery  around 
Loch-Eck  the  epithet  of  beautiful  may,  with  much 
propriety,  be  applied.  The  mountains  are  not  so 
lofty  as  in  some  other  districts  of  the  country ;  but  all 
are  finely  formed,  and  present  a  graceful  and  varied 
outline.  Many  of  them  are  green  to  the  top,  and 
slope  gently  down  towards  the  lake,  while  others 
are  more  precipitous  and  rocky;  but  throughout 
their  aspect  is  singularly  pleasant  and  interesting. 
There  are  no  extensive  woods  near  this  lake;  but 
its  shores,  particularly  on  the  east  side,  are  delight- 
fully fringed  with  trees  and  copse.  The  road  from 
Ardintenny  to  Strachur  is  carried  for  some  miles 
along  that  side,  and  presents  to  the  traveller  a  most 
agreeable  succession  of  landscapes. 

Near  the  head  of  Loch-Eck  is  a  little  round  hill 
called  Tom-a-Chorachasich,  or  '  the  hill  of  Chorach- 
asich.'  The  tradition  with  regard  to  this  mount  is, 
that  a  prince  of  Norway,  or  Denmark,  having  been 
defeated  by  the  natives,  was  pursued,  overtaken, 
and  killed  at  this  place,  where  his  grave  is  pointed 
out.  He  is  said,  of  course,  to  have  been  of  gigantic 
stature,  and  is  still  called  in  Gaelic,  An  Corrach- 


ECKFORD. 


505 


EDAY. 


nsach  mlior,  mac  Kigh  Lochlan, '  the  great  Corcach- 
asach,  son  to  the  King  of  Denmark.'  Another  tra- 
dition  says  that  a  battle  was  fought  with  the  Nor- 
wegians, in  a  field  near  the  head  of  Glen-Finnart, 
and  within  a  short  distance  of  Loch-Eck,  where 
the  Norwegians  were  defeated  with  great  slaughter. 
The  field  is  still  called  '  the  Field  of  Shells,'  from 
the  number  of  drinking-shells  belonging  to  the 
slaughtered  Norwegians  said  to  have  been  found  on 
it  after  the  battle.  This  tradition,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, alludes  to  an  incursion  made  up  Glen-Finnart 
by  some  Norwegians,  from  that  part  of  Haco's  fleet 
which  sailed  up  Loch-Long  at  the  time  he  invaded 
Scotland  in  1262;  an  invasion  that  terminated 
with  the  battle  of  Largs. 

ECKFORD,  a  parish,  containing  the  villages  of 
Eckford,  Eckfordmoss,  Cessford,  and  Caverton,  in 
the  lower  part  of  Teviotdale,  Roxburghshire.  It  is 
of  nearly  triangular  form,  having  its  angles  to  the 
north,  south,  and  west;  and  is  bounded  on  the  east 
by  Sprouston,  Linton,  Morebattle,  and  Hounam; 
on  the  south-west  by  Jedburgh  and  Crailiug;  and 
on  the  north-west  by  Roxburgh  and  Kelso.  From 
its  southern  to  its  northern  angle  it  measures  6J 
miles,  and  from  its  western  angle  to  Hutt  4^.  A 
small  part  of  it  lies  on  the  west"  of  the  Teviot;  the 
main  body  is  intersected  westward,  and  divided  into 
nearly  equal  parts,  by  the  Kail;  and  a  rill,  which 
rises  in  Sprouston  parish,  forms,  till  flowing  into 
the  Kail,  its  eastern  boundary-line.  The  parish  has 
throughout  an  undulating  surface,  and  rises  gradu- 
ally toward  the  south.  Its  heights  are,  in  general, 
only  knolls ;  but,  in  the  instances  of  Woodenkill  in 
the  south,  and  Cavertonhill  in  the  centre,  are  notice- 
able eminences.  Cavertonhill  commands  a  far  and 
minute  view  of  the  picturesque  valley  of  the  Teviot, 
and  the  interesting  vale  of  the  Kail,  with  the  fine, 
though  sombre,  background  of  the  Border  range  of 
mountains.  'Within  the  parish  itself  the  Kail 
ploughs  its  impetuous  way  between  bold,  romantic, 
and  well-wooded  banks.  Plantation  is  so  abundant 
as  to  afford  the  district  ample  shelter,  and  add 
abundantly  to  its  decoration.  The  soil,  on  the  low 
grounds  in  the  west,  is  a  light  loam,  and  on  the 
higher  grounds  toward  the  south,  is  clayey;  but,  in 
different  parts  of  the  parish,  and  even  on  the  same 
farm,  is  various,  though,  in  general,  richly  pro- 
ductive. About  7,740  acres  are  under  cultivation, 
about  1,140  uncultivated,  and  about  814  under 
wood.  The  Duke  of  Roxburghe  and  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch  are  the  principal  landowners;  but  there 
are  several  others.  The  real  rental  rose  from  .£3,700 
in  1791  to  £8,676  in  1836.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at  £26,891  12s.  As- 
sessed property  in  1864,  £10,751  4s.  lid.  There  are 
in  the  parish  an  agricultural  implement  manufac- 
tory, a  saw-mill,  and  three  corn-mills.  The  parish 
is  traversed  a  short  way,  from  north  to  south,  by 
the  great  road  from  Berwick  to  Carlisle ;  and,  in  the 
same  or  other  directions,  by  7  subsidiary  or  cross- 
roads. There  are  two  stone  bridges  over  the  Kail, 
and  a  beautiful  suspension-bridge,  16  feet  broad  and 
180  long,  over  the  Teviot.  The  village  of  Eckford 
stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Teviot,  on  the 
principal  intersecting  road,  6  miles  south  by  west 
.  of  Kelso,  which  is  the  parish's  post-town.  Pop- 
ulation of  the  village,  81.  Houses,  18.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831,  1,148;  in  1861,  957. 
Houses,  190. 

Eckford  parish,  situated  as  it  is  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  Border,  was  laid  waste,  in  former  times, 
by  many  feuds  and  forays ;  and  it  had  several  towers 
or  strongholds,  particularly  those  of  Eckford,  Ormis- 
ton,  Woodenhill,  the  Moss,  and  Cessford.  The  last, 
even  from  the  appearance  of  its  ruins,  may  be  con- 


jectured to  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  impor- 
tance; and,  in  a  letter  to  Henry  VIII.,  it  was  repre- 
sented by  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  after  he  had  vainly 
attempted  to  carry  it  by  storm,  and  had  obtained 
possession  of  it  by  capitulation,  as  being  the  strong 
est  fastness  in  Scotland  except  Fast  castle  and  Dun- 
bar castle.  Cessford  castle  was  the  original  patri- 
monial property  of  the  Dukes  of  Roxburghe.  Here, 
according  to  Wodrow,  Henry  Hall  of  Haughhead 
and  other  Covenanters  were  incarcerated  in  1666. 
See  Cessford.  On  the  farm  of  Hospital-land  a  tu- 
mulus was  opened,  and  there  were  found  two  earthen 
pots  containing  fragments  and  dust  of  human  bones. 
Anciently,  to  the  east  of  the  village  of  Caverton, 
stood  a  chapel,  the  cemetery  of  which  still  exists. 
In  1554,  the  parish-church  of  the  period  was  burnt 
by  the  English. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Jedburgh,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £219  14s.  7d.,  with  42  lis.  of  cheese  as 
vicarage  teinds;  glebe,  £12  5s.  Unappropriated  ' 
teinds,  £1,254  0s.  lOd.  The  ancient  church  be- 
longed to  the  abbey  of  Jedburgh.  The  present 
church  was  built  in  1662,  and  has  been  frequently 
repaired.  Sittings,  about  300.  There  are  two  paro 
chial  schools,  at  respectively  Eckford  and  Caverton- 
mill.  Salary  of  the  Eckford  master  now  fixed  at 
£50,  with  fees ;  of  the  Caverton-mill  master,  undei 
the  recent  act  £30,  and  some  other  emoluments. 
There  are  two  private  schools  and  a  public  library. 
At  Marlefield,  in  this  parish,  was  bom  Sir  William 
Bennet,  the  intimate  patronial  friend  of  the  poets 
Ramsay  and  Thomson ;  and  in  the  vicinity  of 
Marlefield- house  is  a  spot  which  some  persons  con- 
tend to  be  the  scene  of  the  Gentle  Shepherd.  In 
opposition  to  this  fancy,  however,  see  the  article 
Habbie's  How. 

ECKFORDMOSS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Eck- 
ford, Roxburghshire.     Population,  48.     Houses,  11. 

EDAY,  a  parish  near  the  middle  of  the  North 
Isles  of  Orkney.  It  comprises  the  inhabited  islands 
of  Pharay  and  Eday,  and  five  uninhabited  islets. 
Pharay  lies  to  the  west  of  the  northern  half  of  Eday, 
and  will  be  described  in  its  own  alphabetical  place. 
The  inhabited  islets  are  the  Holm  of  Pharay  and 
the  Red  Holm,  lying  to  the  north  of  Pharay ;  the 
Calf  of  Eday,  lying  to  the  north-east  of  Eday ;  and 
the  Little  Green  Holm  and  the  Muckle  Green  Holm, 
lying  to  the  south-west  of  Eday.  All  these  islets 
are  pastoral.  Eday  extends  north  and  south,  with 
a  length  of  7J  miles,  and  an  extreme  breadth  of  3 
miles.  Its  north  end  is  1J  mile  west  of  Sanday, 
and  2  J  miles  east  of  "Westray ;  its  south  end  is  2  J 
miles  west  of  Stronsay,  and  5  miles  east  of  Rousay; 
and  its  southern  extremity  is  3J  miles  north  by  east 
of  Papinshay,  and  13J  north-north-east  of  Kirkwall. 
It  consists  chiefly  of  hills  of  moderate  height,  and 
contains  much  moss,  from  part  of  which  the  neigh- 
bouring islands  are  supplied  with  fuel ;  yet  it  is  ex- 
tensively pastoral,  and  has  also  a  good  proportion 
of  excellent  arable  land.  The  yearly  value  of  its 
produce,  together  with  that  of  Pharay  and  the 
Holms,  was  estimated  in  1841  at  £5,933  17s.  7d.  • 
hut  this  includes  live  stock,  fish,  peats,  and  kelp. 
The  island,  near  its  middle,  is  indented  by  the  sea 
on  both  sides,  so  as  to  leave  only  a  narrow  isthmus 
connecting  the  two  ends.  It  possesses  two  good 
harbours  or  roadsteads,  each  sheltered  by  an  islet, 
where  vessels  of  any  burden  may  ride  in  safety. 
One  of  these,  called  Fier's-Ness,  lies  on  the  west 
side,  in  the  central  indentation  of  the  coast,  shel- 
tered by  Pharay ;  and  the  other,  called  Calf  Sound, 
lies  on  the  north-east,  about  If  mile  in  length  and 
comparatively  narrow,  sheltered  from  end  to  end  by 
the  Calf  of  Eday,  which  is  much  the  largest  of  the 


EDDERACHILLIS. 


506 


EDDERACHILLIS. 


Holms,  and  distinguished  for  its  fine  turf  and  sheep 
pasture.  Eday  belonged  in  the  17th  century  to 
Lord  Kinclaven,  who  built  a  house  here,  and  erected 
salt-pans  which  were  worked  with  equal  spirit  and 
success  during  the  lifetime  of  their  patron.  This 
nobleman — who  was  brother  of  Patrick  Stewart, 
Earl  of  Orkney — had  been  by  Charles  I.  created 
Earl  of  Carrick,  which  name  he  conferred  on  a  vil- 
lage near  the  harbour  of  Calf  sound,  and  which  was 
through  his  influence  erected  into  a  burgh-of-harony. 
But,  as  he  died  without  lawful  issue,  the  title  be- 
came extinct,  the  house  crumbled  down,  and  the 
village  sunk  into  obscurity.  In  1725,  the  pirate 
Gow,  trusting  to  the  defenceless  state  of  the  coun- 
try, entered  this  harbour;  but  one  of  the  proprie- 
tors, then  residing  in  the  house  of  Carrick,  supported 
by  his  equally  intrepid  neighbours,  seized  the  pirate, 
his  crew,  and  his  ship,  and  thus  promptly  freed  the 
world  of  one  who  had  been  for  a  long  time  a  pest  to 
society.  The  Eed-head,  which  forms  one  of  the 
sides  of  the  harbour,  contains  an  excellent  freestone 
quarry,  which,  it  has  been  supposed,  notwithstand- 
ing the  distance,  furnished  stones  for  the  cathedral 
of  St.  Magnus  in  Kirkwall.  Here  is  a  standing 
stone,  of  about  16  feet  in  height,  called  the  Great 
stone  of  Seter,  similar  to  those  which  are  observed 
in  the  other  islands.  Here  are  also  the  remains  of 
several  Picts'  houses ;  and  a  number  of  tumuli. 
Population  of  the  island  of  Eday  in  1861,  897. 
Houses,  166.  Population  of  the  parish  of  Eday  in 
1831,  756;  in  1861,979.    Houses,  175. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  North  Isles, 
and  synod  of  Orkney.  But  it  is  united  to  Stronsay, 
and  Arms  one  charge  with  that  parish.  See  Stron- 
say. There  is  a  parish  church  in  Eday,  which  was 
built  in  1816,  and  is  served  by  a  missionary  of  the 
Royal  Bounty.  Salary  of  the  missionary,  £50,  with 
a  manse.  There  are  also  in  Eday  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  built  in  1831,  and  containing  308 
sittings,  and  a  Baptist  meeting-house.  There  are 
an  Assembly's  school,  and  one  or  two  private 
schools. 

EDDERACHILLIS,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  village  of  Scourie,  on  the  west  coast  of 
Sutherlandshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Atlantic 
ocean,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Durness,  Farr,  Lairg, 
Creech,  and  Assynt.  Its  length,  in  the  direction  of 
south-south-east,  is  27  miles ;  its  length  in  a  straight 
line  southward  on  the  coast  is  18  miles;  its  ex- 
treme breadth  westward  is  17  miles;  but  its  land 
area,  in  consequence  of  great  contractions  of  its 
breadth,  and  great  intrusions  of  sea-lochs  and  fresh 
water  lakes,  is  only  about  175  square  miles.  Nu- 
merous isles  and  islets  on  the  coast  and  in  the  sea- 
lochs  belong  to  it;  much  the  most  noticeable  of 
which  is  Handa,  situated  within  about  a  mile  of  the 
central  part  of  its  seaboard.  See  Handa.  The 
great  sea-loch  Kyle-Skou  projects  far  south-east- 
ward along  the  southern  boundary;  and  the  smaller 
though  still  considerable  sea-lochs,  Laxford  and 
Inchard,  project  westward  into  the  interior,  at  3 
miles  distance  from  each  other,  and  the  former  9^ 
miles  north  of  Kyle-Skou,  the  latter  5J  miles  south 
of  the  northern  boundary.  These  sea-lochs  divide 
the  mainland  of  the  parish,  or  at  least  the  inhabitable 
parts  of  it,  into  three  sections, — Edderachillis  proper, 
or  Scourie,  between  Kyle-Skou  and  Loch  Laxford, 
Ceathramh-garbh  or  '  the  rough  territory,'  between 
Loch  Laxford  and  Loch  Inchard,  and  Ashir  or  '  the 
cultivable  country,'  between  Loch  Inchard  and  the 
extreme  north. 

Edderachillis  is  justly  reputed  the  wildest  and 
most  rugged  parish  in  Scotland.  The  inland  parts 
of  it  are  a  Highland  chaos,  one  of  the  grandest  Scot- 
tish haunts  of  the  red-deer  and  the  eagle,  presenting 


a  vast  group  of  ragged  mountains,  their  summits 
enveloped  in  clouds,  and  divided  from  one  another 
by  deep  and  narrow  glens,  whose  declivities  are  so 
ragged  and  steep  as  to  be  dangerous  to  travellers 
unfurnished  with  guides.  The  seaboard  parts,  along 
a  public  road  from  Kyle-Skou  to  the  vicinity  ot 
Loch  Laxford,  are  graphically  described  as  follows 
by  the  Messrs.  Anderson,  in  their  Guide  to  the  High- 
lands:— "  After  leaving  the  ferry,  the  road  proceeds 
with  a  long  but  not  very  steep  ascent,  until,  round- 
ing the  shoulder  of  the  hill,  it  declines  gently  along 
the  high  side  of  a  deep  valley.  For  a  considerable 
distance  the  road  winds  up  and  down  in  many  a  tor- 
tuous flexure  through  narrow  defiles,  the  view  be- 
ing limited  by  the  surrounding  masses  of  rock  and 
hill ;  but  several  small  tarns  and  lochs  occasionally 
of  some  size,  each  completely  girdled  round  with 
rocky  eminences,  and  frequently  adorned  with  beau- 
tiful aquatic  plants,  appear  at  almost  every  bend  of 
the  road.  The  number  of  these  lakes  here,  as  in 
Assynt,  especially  in  the  north-west  division,  is  in- 
credible ;  and,  being  distinguished  either  by  dark, 
still  water,  indicative  of  great  depth,  at  the  foot  of 
ragged  rocks,  or  by  green  sedgy  banks  and  shallow 
margins,  beautifully  ornamented  with  the  stately 
bulrush  and  the  elegant  flowers  and  handsome 
leaves  of  the  white  water  lily,  are  very  pleasing 
features  amid  the  singular  scenery  of  the  district. 
The  road  is  generally  pretty  much  elevated;  but 
here  and  there  it  descends  to  the  coast.  From  the 
top  of  the  mountains,  many  of  which  attain  an  ele- 
vation of  3,000  feet,  the  country,  intersected  by 
arms  of  the  sea,  and  chequered  with  lakes,  rivers, 
and  ravines,  presents  a  peculiar  aspect.  Viewed 
from  some  miles'  distance  at  sea,  the  landboard  is 
considered  to  be  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Norwe- 
gian coast.  A  few  miles  further  on,  the  road  passes 
through  a  small  wild  glen,  along  a  noisy  stream 
that  foams  down  its  rocky  bed  into  the  sea  at  the 
safe  harbour  of  Loch  Colva.  The  projecting  and 
angular  ledges  of  rock  that  form  the  south  side  of 
this  glen  are  very  striking,  and  form  a  marked  and 
beautiful  variety  in  the  scenery.  Beyond  this 
glen,  the  scenery  retains  a  similar  character  until 
we  reach  the  sheltered  bay  of  Badcaul;  improved, 
however,  at  a  few  points,  by  occasional  vistas  of 
the  ocean.  Badcaul,  where  the  manse  and  parish 
church  are  situated,  and  a  large  establishment 
for  the  preserving  of  the  salmon  caught  all  along 
the  coast,  is  distant  9  miles  from  the  ferry  at  Kyle- 
Strome.  Here  a  great  many  small  islands  at- 
tract attention  from  their  number  and  grouping. 
About  three  miles  further  on,  through  the  same  de- 
scription of  country,  we  reach  the  inn  and  town- 
ship of  Scourie,  surrounded  on  all  sides,  except  the 
west,  by  an  amphitheatre  of  rugged  ledges  of  rock, 
backed  by  the  pyramidal  summit  of  Stack,  and  hav- 
ing in  front  a  bay,  wide  at  the  opening,  but  reced- 
ing at  its  upper  extremity  behind  sheltering  rocks. 
This  place  is  comparatively  verdant  and  arable, 
though  the  arable  ground  is  of  small  extent;  but 
then  in  Edderachillis  there  is  no  such  thing  as 
ground  capable  of  cultivation,  except  on  the  most 
confined  scale,  and  it  derives  additional  attractions 
from  the  contrast  it  presents  to  the  sterile  and  rocky 
surface  that  encompasses  it.  Nearly  opposite  to 
Scourie,  and  at  no  great  distance,  is  the  large  but 
of  late  uninhabited  island  of  Handa.  This  island 
forms  the  most  wonderful  object  along  this  coast, 
from  its  towering  and  majestic  cliff's,  and  the  im- 
mense number  of  wild  sea-fowl  that  inhabit  every 
crevice  of  its  rocks.  Nor  is  it  the  cliff  scenery  alone 
which  distinguishes  Handa.  It  stands  so  high,  and 
far  enough  from  the  land,  to  command  a  most  com- 
prehensive view  of  the  coast  from  Rustoir  past  Loch 


EDDERACHILLIS. 


507 


EDDEIITON. 


Inchard,  ami  of  the  huge  mountain  masses  which, 
throughout  this  wide  circuit,  uproar  their  gigantic 
and  varied  forms,  each  apart  from  the  other,  above 
the  encircling  zone  of  rocky  hills,  which  form,  as  it 
were,  a  common  hase  to  the  whole.  Such  a  mag- 
nificent mountain  panorama  can  hardly  be  surpassed ; 
for  the  mountains  here  are  all  giants.  These,  it 
may  be  remarked,  generally  range  towards  the  east 
and  west ;  so  that,  in  progressing  from  north  to 
south,  they  assume  an  infinite  variety  of  appear- 
ance. The  sea  to  landward,  all  around,  is  diversi- 
fied by  long  projecting  rugged  headlands,  and  lines 
of  rocky  islands,  whilo  to  the  west  extends  the 
boundless  surface  of  the  Atlantic,  one  glorious  ex- 
panse of  cerulean  line,  patched  with  shifting 
masses  of  brown,  produced  simply  by  the  shade  of 
the  varying  sky.  The  most  striking-looking  moun- 
tain from  this  quarter  is  Stack,  the  terminal  aspect 
of  whieh  is  that  of  an  enormous  pyramid,  rising 
to  a  perfect  point.  Suilvein  appears  under  quite  a 
new  character,  the  two  summits  being  far  removed, 
and  it  shows  itself  to  be  in  reality  a  long  moun- 
tain, instead  of  the  terminal  sugar-loaf  figure 
from  which  it  is  so  well  known,"  The  parts 
of  tho  seaboard  of  the  parish,  north  of  Seourie,  as 
seen  from  the  public  road,  are  similar  to  those  to  the 
south, — except  that  the  tract  between  Loch  Lax- 
ford  and  Loch  Inchard  eminently  vindicates  its 
name  of  '  the  rough  territory,'  and  that  the  loch 
scenery  in  the  gorges  is  largely  an  intermixture  of 
salt  and  fresh.  The  profile  views  of  the  country, 
also,  as  seen  from  skiff  or  ship  in  almost  any  place 
in  the  offing,  just  as  much  as  from  Handa,  arc  bril- 
liantly savage  or  magnificently  grand, 

"  Stranger,  if  e'er  thine  ardent  steps  have  traced 
The  northern  realms  of  ancient  Caledon, 
Where  the  proud  queen  of  wilderness  hath  placed, 
By  lake  and  cataract,  her  lonely  throne, 
Sublime  and  stern  delight  thy  soul  hath  known, 
Gazing  on  pathless  glen  and  mountain  high, 
Listing  where  from  the  cliffs  the  torrents  thrown, 
Mingle  their  echoes  with  the  eagle's  cry. 
And  with  the  sounding  lake,  and  with  the  roaming  sky, 
'Tis  known  amid  the  pathless  wastes  of  Reay." 

A  vast  proportion  of  the  parish  of  Edderaohillis 
is  included  in  the  Duke  of  Sutherland's  deer  forest; 
another  vast  proportion  is  disposed  in  sheep-walks  ; 
and  only  a  remarkably  small  aggregate  is  available 
for  cultivation.  Many  of  the  inhabitants  combine 
the  pursuits  of  farming  and  fishing.  The  Duke  of 
Sutherland  is  the  sole  landowner,  The  real  rental 
is  about  £2,500.  The  yearly  value  of  all  kinds  of 
raw  produce  is  about  £23,000,  Assessed  property 
in  I860,  £3,760  0s.  Od.  The  whole  district  was 
anciently  a  part  of  the  barony  of  Skelho,  and  after- 
wards a  part  of  the  Eeay  country.  About  the  end 
of  the  12th  century,  or  beginning  of  the  13th,  it 
was  conveyed  from  an  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Suth- 
erland to  Ins  brother  Richard  Moray  of  Culbyn  ; 
about  the  year  1440,  it  was  carried  by  an  heiress, 
Egidia  Moray,  into  the  family  of  Kinnaird  of  Kin- 
uaird;  in  1515,  it  was  disponed  by  Andrew  Kin- 
naird to  John  Mackay,  son  of  Mackay  of  Strath- 
naver,  the  superiority  remaining  with  the  Earls  of 
Sutherland ;  and  in  1829,  it  was  repurchased  by  the 
Sutherland  family,  who  forthwith  altered  its  eco- 
nomy, and  greatly  improved  its  dwellings,  roads, 
and  communications.  The  inhabitants  of  it,  in  re- 
mote times,  were  few  in  number,  and  acknowledged 
no  landlord  or  superior.  The  first  who  are  said  to 
have  held  it  in  property  were  of  the  clan  Macleod, 
akin  to  the  Macleods  of  Lewis  ;  and  these  continued 
to  retain  possession  till  the  middle  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury, when  the  Mackays  from  Strathnaver,  by 
means  of  a  rude,  sudden,  sanguinary  inroad,  dis- 
placed them,  and  sat  down  as  proprietors  under  the 


title  of  Mackays  of  Seourie.  A  descendant  of  theso 
Mackays  was  the  famous  General  Mackay,  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  forces  in  Scotland  under 
William  III.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
1,965;  in  18G1,  1,641.     Houses,  279. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Tongue,  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £20.  School- 
master's salary,  is  now  £50,  witli  only  trivial  fees. 
The  parish  church  is  in  good  repair,  and  contains  275 
sittings.  The  districts  north  of  Loch  Laxford  were 
erected,  in  February  1846,  into  the  quoad  sacra 
parish  of  Kinloch-Bervie.  The  church"  is  situated 
near  the  mouth  of  Loch  Inchard,  about  18  miles  from 
Badcaul.  It  was  a  government  erection,  in  1829, 
and  contains  350  sittings.  Stipend,  £120 ;  glebe, 
£2.  There  are  two  Free  churches,  respectively  in  Ed- 
derachillis  proper  and  in  Kinloch-Bervie.  Attend- 
ance at  the  former,  300, — at  the  latter,  470 ;  sum 
raised  in  1865  at  the  former,  £42  17s.  3jd.,— at  the 
latter,  £45  16s.  S\d.  There  are  a  Society  school  in 
Ashir,  several  private  schools  in  various  parts,  and 
a  reading  club  in  Seourie.  The  parish  of  Eddera- 
ohillis was  formerly  a  part  of  Durness  :  which  sec. 
The  name  Edderachillis  signifies  "  between  the 
kyles,"  and  alludes  to  the  situation  of  the  Seourie 
district,  or  Edderachillis  proper,  between  Kyle- 
Skou  and  Loch  Laxford. 

EDDEETON,  or  Edderdoun,  a  parish  on  the 
northern  border  of  the  eastern  division  of  Ross- 
shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Domoch 
frith ;  and  on  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Tain, 
Logie-Easter,  Kilmuir-Easter,  Rosskeen,  and  Kin- 
cardine. Its  length  is  10  miles,  and  its  breadth  8. 
Its  post-town  is  Tain,  5  miles  east-south- oast  of  the 
manse.  The  surface  consists  principally  of  three 
ledges,  environed  by  four  hills.  The  lowest  ledge 
extends  from  end  to  end  of  the  parish  along  the 
shore,  and  looks  to  have  been  at  a  remote  period 
under  the  sea,  and  is  partly  sandy  and  partly  covered 
with  rich  alluvium.  The  second  ledge  is  shallow 
and  gravelly,  partly  under  cultivation,  and  partly 
in  a  state  of  utter  waste,  yet  easily  capable  of  re- 
munerating reclamation.  The  third  ledge  contains 
some  good  soil,  in  tillage,  but  lies  so  high  as  to 
suffer  the  severe  evils  of  late  springs  and  fitful  au- 
tumns. Two  of  the  environing  hills  are  wholly 
within  the  parish,  and  the  other  two  are  on  its 
boundaries.  They  vary  in  altitude  from  600  to 
1,300  feet,  and  all  command  delightful  prospects. 
Four  burns  drain  the  parish  to  the  frith.  About 
300  acres  are  under  wood.  The  landowners  are 
C.  W.  A.  Ross,  Bart,  of  Balnagowu,  A.  Matheson 
of  Ardross,  and  Macleod  of  Cadboll,  The  real  ren- 
tal is  about  £2,370.  Assessed  property,  in  18G0, 
£2,988  0s,  Od.  The  family  of  Ross  reside  on  their 
estate  of  Balnagown,  and  have  been  in  possession 
of  it  since  about  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century. 
The  original  abbey  of  Peam,  previous  to  its  remo- 
val to  the  place  12  miles  to  the  south,  which  is  now 
named  after  it,  stood  at  the  west  end  of  Edderton 
parish.  Teutonic  round  towers,  of  the  kind  called 
dunes,  were  also  numerous  here,  but  have  all  been 
either  much  dilapidated  or  entirely  destroyed.  A 
number  of  rude  stones  and  cairns  in  the  plain  of 
Carriblair,  are  said  to  point  out  the  spot  where  a 
prince  of  Denmark  and  his  followers  lie  interred. 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  roads  from  Bonar- 
Bridge  to  Tain  and  to  Dingwall.  There  is  a  good 
harbour  at  Ardmore.  See  Ardmore.  There  is  a 
distillery  at  Balblair.  Population  in  1831,  1,023; 
in  1861,  836.     Houses,  191. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Tain,  and 
synod  of  Ross.  Patron,  the  Marchioness  of  Stafford. 
Stipend,   £203    14s.    6d. ;  glebe,  £14.     Sehoolmas- 


EDDLESTONE. 


508 


EDENKILLIE. 


ter's  salary,  is  now  £35.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1842,  and  contains  about  700  sittings.  The 
old  parish  church,  built  in  1743,  and  recently  re- 
modelled, is  now  a  Free  church.  Attendance  at  ii, 
500;  receipts  in  1865,  £55  10s.  6d.  There  is  a  Frez 
church  school.  Edderdoun  is  the  correct  name  of 
the  parish,  having  been  corrupted  into  Edderton; 
and  it  signifies  '  between  the  hills,'  alluding  to  the 
situation  of  the  original  church. 

EDDLESTONE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north  of  Peebles- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Edinburghshire,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Innerleithen,  Peebles,  Lyne,  and 
Newlands.  It  is  of  an  oblong  form,  stretching  from 
north  to  south ;  but  has  a  considerable  projection 
on  the  south-west.  Its  extreme  measurement  from 
the  confluence  of  Harehope  bum  and  Meldon  burn 
on  the  south,  to  Fernyhole  on  the  north,  is  10  miles ; 
and  from  the  confluence  of  two  brooks  at  the  base  of 
Courhope  hill  on  the  west,  to  Bumhead  on  the  east, 
is  5J  miles.  Eddlestone  water  intersects  it  from 
north  to  south,  and  divides  it  into  nearly  equal 
parts.  This  stream  rises  in  the  extreme  north  of 
the  parish,  pursues  a  course  due  south,  receives  on 
its  way  8  or  10  tributary  rills  from  the  adjacent 
heights ;  and  after  leaving  the  parish  flows  direct 
toward  the  core  of  Peebles- shire,  and  there,  at  the 
burgh,  the  capital  of  the  county,  falls  into  the  Tweed. 
At  Cowey's  linn,  it  has  a  fall  of  35  feet.  Its 
entire  course,  which  is  remarkably  straight,  does 
not  exceed  between  1 1  and  12  miles.  In  the  east- 
ern division  of  the  parish,  about  a  mile  from  the 
boundary,  is  Loch  Eddlestone,  nearly  of  a  circular 
form,  2  miles  '  in  circumference,  and  abounding  in 
pike,  eels,  and  perch.  Issuing  from  this  lake  is  the 
South  Esk,  which  pursues  a  course  directly  the  re- 
verse of  that  of  Eddlestone  water,  flowing  3  miles 
due  northward  through  the  parish,  and  leaving  it 
within  about  a  mile  of  the  Eddlestone's  primary 
sources.  The  entire  surface  of  the  parish  may  be 
described  as  an  agglomeration  of  smooth  hills,  ver- 
dant to  their  summits,  tame  in  their  general  ap- 
pearance, but  at  intervals  surprising  the  tourist  by 
sudden  disclosures  of  picturesque  varieties,  and  ro- 
mantic cleughs  and  dells.  Along  the  eastern  boun- 
dary, the  summits  are  towering  and  alpine,  one  of 
them  rising  to  the  height  of  2,100  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  See  Dundhoich.  The  vales  or  ba- 
sins of  the  streams  are  in  general  little  other  than 
gigantic  furrows  in  the  wide  field  of  hills.  If  the 
entire  area  of  the  parish  be  reckoned  at  264  parts, 
54  of  them  are  in  tillage,  13  under  wood,  and  197 
pastoral  or  waste.  The  principal  landowners  are 
Mackenzie  of  Portmore  and  Lord  Elibank.  Real 
rental  in  1834,  £6,364.  Estimated  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  in  1834,  £13,693.  Assessed  property 
in  1860,  £7,568  0s.  Od.  The  parish  is  traversed 
along  the  vale  of  Eddlestone  water  by  the  road 
from  Peebles  to  Edinburgh,  and  by  the  Peebles  rail- 
way, now  nearly  completed.  The  village  of  Edles- 
ton  stands  on  the  Peebles  and  Edinburgh  road,  4 
miles  from  Peebles  and  17  from  Edinburgh.  A 
fair  formerly  held  here  has  become  extinct.  Popu- 
lation of  the  parish  in  1831,  836;  in  1861,  753. 
Houses,  138. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Peebles,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Lord 
Elibank.  Stipend,  £249  5s.  lid. ;  glebe,  £20.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £98  16s.  8d.  The  parish-church 
was  built  in  1829.  Sittings,  420.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  is  now  £50,  with  about  £52  other  emolu- 
ments. Four  ministers  in  direct  line  of  generation, 
great-grandfather,  grandfather,  father,  and  son,  have 
held  the  incumbency  of  Eddleston  from  1697  to  the 
present  day. 


EDDRACHILLIS.     See  Edderachillis. 

EDEN  (The),  the  chief  stream  of  the  northern 
half  of  Fifeshire.  It  rises  among  the  Ochils,  in  the 
Kinross-shire  portion  of  the  parish  of  Arngask,  at  a 
point  within  2  miles  of  that  where  Kinross-shire, 
Perthshire,  and  Fifeshire  meet,  and  about  3|  miles 
north  of  the  town  of  Kinross.  It,  however,  has 
several  head-streams  of  nearly  equal  length  of  run  ; 
and  it  speedily  begins  to  be  fed  by  affluents  from 
the  Lomonds.  Its  course  thence  lies  through  the 
parish  of  Strathmiglo, — between  the  parishes  of 
Auchtermuchty,  Collessie,  and  Monimail  on  the  left 
bank,  and  the  parishes  of  Falkland,  Kettle,  and 
Cults  on  the  right  bank, — through  the  parish  of 
Cupar, — and  between  the  parishes  of  Dairsie  and 
Leuchars  on  the  left  bank,  and  the  parishes  of  Kem- 
bach  and  St.  Andrews  on  the  right  bank, — to  the 
middle  of  the  head  of  St.  Andrew's  bay.  Its  pre- 
vailing direction  is  at  first  east  by  north,  and  after- 
wards east-north-east ;  and  its  length  of  course,  ex- 
clusive of  sinuosities,  is  about  24  miles.  Its  tribu- 
taries are  numerous,  but  all  small.  Its  basin,  for 
the  most  part,  is  a  fine  flat  valley,  luxuriant  in  pro- 
duce, ornate  in  cultivation,  soft  in' feature,  moie 
beautiful  than  bold  in  its  screens,  and  bearing  the 
names  of  Stratheden  and  the  How  of  Fife.  Large 
portions  of  land  on  its  banks  were  formerly  devas- 
tated by  its  floods,  but  are  now  protected  by  canal- 
cuts  and  embankments.  Its  current,  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  its  course,  particularly  below  the 
town  of  Cupar,  is  very  slow,  yielding  but  a  scanty 
water-power,  yet  is  remarkably  well  husbanded  for 
the  propelling  of  mills.  Trouts  formerly  abounded 
in  it,  but  have  been  greatly  diminished  by  the  ac- 
tion of  manufactories.  The  river  might  at  no  great 
expense  be  made  navigable  to  Cupar ;  yet,  except 
at  high  spring-tides,  it  is  not  at  present  affected 
by  the  tide  above  Nidie  mill-dam,  about  4  miles 
from  its  mouth.  Its  bed,  over  most  of  the  tidal 
part,  or  for  about  2J  miles  from  its  mouth,  expands 
into  an  estuary  of  1^  mile  of  maximum  width;  the 
greater  part  of  which,  however,  is  left  with  a  bare 
surface  of  silt  by  the  receding  tide.  Toward  the 
middle  of  the  estuary  are  extensive  beds  of  cockles 
and  mussels.  The  name  Eden  signifies,  iu  the  Cel- 
tic language,  '  a  gliding  stream,'  and  is  perfectly 
descriptive  of  this  river. 

EDEN  (The),  a  small  river  in  the  district  of 
Merse.  It  rises  in  the  parish  of  Gordon,  near  Hecks- 
peth  ;  and  flows  first  eastward,  and  then  southward, 
dividing  the  parish  of  Earlston  from  the  parishes  of 
Hume  and  Nenthorn.  It  then  suddenly  debouches 
to  the  east,  and  flows  through  the  parish  of  Nen- 
thorn, and  over  a  neck  of  Roxburghshire,  intersect- 
ing in  its  course  the  parish  of  Ednam,  and  falls  ihto 
the  Tweed  3J  miles  below  Kelso.  Its  whole  course 
is  about  17  or  18  miles.  The  lower  part  of  its 
course  is  very  beautiful,  being  through  rich  and 
finely-wooded  pastoral  scenery. 

EDEN-CASTLE.     See  King-Edward. 

EDENDON  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  north-west  of 
Perthshire.  It  rises  in  the  western  part  of  the  forest 
of  Athol,  among  the  heights  immediately  adjoining 
Inverness-shire  ;  and  after  a  course  of  a  few  miles 
to  the  south,  falls  into  the  Garry,  a  little  above  the 
inn  of  Dalnacardoch. 

EDENHAM.     See  Ednam. 

EDENKILLIE,  a  parish  in  the  west  side  of 
Morayshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Dyke,  Rafford, 
Dallas,  Knockando,  Cromdale,  Ardclach,  and  Auld- 
earn. Its  post-town  is  Forres,  8J  miles  north  of 
the  parish-church.  Put  it  is  traversed  by  the  mail- 
road  from  Grantown  to  Aviemore.  Its  outline  is 
irregular.  Its  greatest  length  north  and  south  is 
13  miles;  its  greatest  breadth  is  7  miles;  and  its 


EDENSHEAD. 


509 


EDINBURGH. 


area  is  about  50  square  miles.  It  extends  along 
the  right  bank  of  the  Findhom,  and  is  watered  by 
the  Divie,  and  other  streams  tributary  to  tho  Find- 
horn.  It  is  a  pastoral  and  hilly  district,  but  not 
mountainous.  The  hi  sliest  hill,  tlio  Knock  of  Moray, 
has  an  elevation  of  about  1,000  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  commands  a  series  of  rich,  diversified,  exten- 
sive views.  The  general  body  of  the  parish  is  often 
called  Brae-Moray,  on  account  of  its  exhibiting  a 
gradual  rise  from  the  plains  of  the  Moray  sea-board. 
On  the  banks  of  the  Findhoni  and  the  Divie  are 
some  of  the  most  romantic  scenes  which  wood,  wa- 
ter, rocks,  and  variety  of  ground  can  produce.  The 
natural  woods  of  the  forests  are  very  extensive. 
The  ancient  forest  of  Damaway  covers  about  900 
acres  here,  with  natural  wood  of  almost  every  kind 
indigenous  to  Scotland.  Farther  up  the  river — the 
hanks  of  which  are  in  general  covered  with  trees — 
is  thewood  of  Dundaff,  of  considerable  extent.  These 
forests  belong  to  the  Earl  of  Moray.  There  are 
also  considerable  aggregates  of  natural  wood  on  the 
other  estates ;  but  the  plantations  are  still  more 
extensive.  Altogether  there  are  in  the  parish  about 
4,700  acres  under  wood,  about  3,330  in  tillage,  and 
about  25,000  waste  or  pastoral.  There  are  five 
principal  landowners.  The  mansions  are  Dunphail, 
Relugas,  Logie,  and  a  shooting  lodge  of  the  Moray 
family.  In  1829,  some  of  the  woods  and  planta- 
tions, with  the  low  grounds,  suffered  severely  from 
the  floods.  Southwards,  up  the  Dorback,  one  of  the 
branches  of  the  Findhom,  is  Lochindorb,  in  the 
middle  of  which  is  an  island,  with  the  ruins  of 
Lochindorb  castle.  Part  of  that  island  is  within 
Edenkillie ;  and  the  ruins  also  have  been  commonly 
represented  as  within  it,  but  are  really  within  Crom- 
i>ale  :  which  see.  The  Downe  hill  of  Belugas  is  a 
conical  hill,  round  a  considerable  part  of  which  runs 
the  rapid  Divie  in  a  deep  rocky  channel.  On  the 
summit  are  the  remains  of  a  strong  fortress  of  anti- 
quity far  beyond  the  period  of  authentic  history. 
Higher  up  the  river  Divie,  stands  the  castle  of  Dux- 
piiail:  which  see.  The  very  singular  bridge  of 
Eannich  here,  is  of  great  antiquity.  Tradition  de- 
rives its  name  from  the  illustrious  Randolph,  Earl 
of  Moray  and  regent  of  Scotland.  There  is  a  con- 
siderable salmon  fishery  on  the  Findhorn  at  Sluie. 
There  are  corn-mills  at  Dunphail,  Logie,  and  Half- 
Da  voch.  The  yearly  value  of  the  raw  produce  of  the 
parish  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £12,192  10s.  As- 
sessed property  in  1843,  £2,774  3s.  Id.  Population 
in  1831,  1,300;  in  1861,  1,303.     Houses,  264. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forres,  and 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray.  Sti- 
pend, £174  8s._  2d. ;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £35,  with  an  annuity  of  £38  for  retired 
schoolmaster.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1741,  and  repaired  in  1813,  and  contains  500  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  240; 
receipts  in  1865.  £155  5s.  2d.  There  are  Society's 
schools  at  Connicaval  and  Tullydivie,  and  female 
schools  at  Half-Davock  and  the  Knock.  There  are 
a  parochial  library  and  a  savings'  bank. 

EDENSHEAD,  or  Gateside,  a  village  near  the 
centre  of  the  parish  of  Strathmiglo,  Fifeshire.  Here 
is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an  atten- 
dance of  about  300. 

EDENSTON,  a  modem  village  on  the  southern 
border  of  the  parish  of  Collessie,  Fifeshire.  Its 
houses  are  neat,  comfortable,  and  well-arranged. 
Population,  45. 

EDENWOOD.     See  Ceres. 

EDERDOUN.     See  Edderton. 

EDERHAM.     See  Edrom. 

EDERLIN  (Loch),  a  fresh-water  lake  in  the  par- 
ish of  Glassary,  Argyleshire.     It  approaches  within 


J  of  a  mile  of  the  north-west  end  of  Loch- Awe,  and 
lies  only  a  few  feet  higher,  embosomed  in  moun- 
tains, and  adorned  with  plantations. 

EDGAR'S  WALLS.     See  Coldinoham. 

EDGEHUCKLIN  BRAE.     See  Pinkie. 

EDGERSTON,  an   estate,   with   a  quoad   sacra 

5  .Irish  church,  in  the  detached  part  of  the  parish  of 
edburgh,  7J  miles  south-south-east  of  the  town  of 
Jedburgh,  Roxburghshire.     Here  also,  in  old  times, 
was  a  Border  castle.     See  Jedburgh  and  Dunian. 
EDINAMPLE.     See  Earx  (Loch). 

EDINBURGH, 

The  metropolis  of  Scotland.  It  is  romantically  sit- 
uated on  a  congeries  of  hills,  in  the  north  of  Mid- 
Lothian,  within  from  2  to  4  miles  of  the  frith  of 
Forth.  Its  observatory  stands  in  55°  57'  23"  north 
latitude,  and  in  3°  10'  30"  west  longitude  from 
Greenwich.  Its  direction  is  south-west  of  Crail, 
south-south-west  of  Aberdeen,  south  by  west  of 
Dundee,  south  by  east  of  Perth,  south-east  by  east 
of  Stirling,  east  by  north  of  Glasgow,  north-east  ot 
Ayr,  north  by  east  of  Dumfries,  north-west  by  north 
of  Jedburgh,  west-north-west  of  Dunse,  and  west 
by  south  of  Dunbar.  Its  distance  in  straight  line, 
as  "  the  crow  flies,"  is  66  miles  from  the  head  of 
the  Solway  frith,  127  from  Ardnamurcban-point,  186 
from  John  o'  Groat's  house,  and  337  from  London. 
Its  distance,  by  road,  is  16  miles  from  Dunfermline, 
17  from  Haddington,  22  from  Peebles,  29  from 
Cupar-Fife,  31  from  Lanark,  35i  from  Stirling,  36 
from  Melrose,  38  from  Selkirk,  42  from  Kelso,  42 
from  Dundee,  42}  from  Glasgow,  44  from  Perth,  47 
from  Coldstream,  48  from  Jedburgh,  49  from  Ha- 
wick, 50  from  Moffat,  57  from  Berwick-upon-Tweed, 
61$  from  Kilmarnock,  71  from  Dumfries,  73$  from 
Ayr,  92$  from  Carlisle,  104f  from  Wigton,  108  from 
Aberdeen,  115}  from  Whithorn,  156$  from  Inver 
ness,  and  392  from  London.  And  its  distance,  by 
railway,  is  6  miles  from  Musselburgh,  14  from  Kirk- 
caldy, 17}  from  Haddington,  175  from  Linlithgow, 
19  from  Bathgate,  25$  from  Falkirk,  29  from  Dun- 
bar, 32  from  Cupar- Fife,  36  from  Stirling,  45  from 
Perth,  47$  from  Glasgow,  49  from  Coatbridge,  49$ 
from  Dundee,  52J  from  Kelso,  53  from  Hawick,  55 
from  Dunse,  57}  from  Berwick-upon-Tweed,  74  from 
Lockerby,  100  from  Carlisle,  112}  from  Aberdeen, 
and  respectively  398$,  402,  and  407$  from  London, 
the  first  of  these  being  by  way  of  the  Trent  valley, 
the  second  by  way  of  Carlisle  and  Birmingham,  and 
the  third  by  way  of  Berwick  and  Birmingham. 

General  Description. 

The  Site  of  the  City.— The  hills,  which  partly  form 
the  site  of  the  city,  and  partly  overshadow  it,  lie 
within  a  circumference  of  about  6  miles ;  and  at 
their  northern  termination,  about  2  miles  from  the 
frith,  they  yield  to  a  base,  which  slopes  gently 
away,  over  a  gradient  of  from  50  to  100  feet,  to  the 
sea.  These  hills  seem  to  have  been  thrown  up  from 
a  smooth  surface  by  a  series  of  stupendous  up- 
heavals,— afterwards  much  modified  by  denudation 
and  other  processes  of  change ;  and,  in  their  natural 
state,  just  before  being  overrun  by  man,  they  must 
have  formed  a  grouping  of  scenery  strikingly  pe- 
culiar, and  remarkably  picturesque.  The  highest 
and  most  easterly  is  Arthur's  Seat,  [which  see,] 
rising  822  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  having  a 
slope  to  the  east,  which  goes  rollingly  down  over  a 
base  of  nearly  a  mile,  and  presenting  to  the  west  a 
precipitous,  nearly  perpendicular,  and  very  varied 
face  of  rugged  rock.  The  outline  of  this  hill,  aa 
seen  from  the  west,  or  a  little  to  the  south  of  west, 
undulates  so  strangely  as  to  bear  a  close  rcsem- 


EDINBURGH. 


510 


EDINBURGH. 


blanoe  to  the  sculptured  figure  of  a  lion  couchant ; 
the  summit  of  the  hill,  or  head  of  the  gigantic 
sculpture,  rising  on  the  south,  and  the  shaggy  mane 
and  reclining  body  stretching  toward  the  north. 
From  the  deep  dell  at  the  western  base  of  Arthur's 
Seat,  the  ground  rises  regularly  over  a  base  of 
about  700  yards,  till  it  attains  a  height  of  574  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  then  in  a  semicircle, 
sweeping  round  from  the  south  to  the  north,  breaks 
perpendicularly  down,  in  a  picturesque  face  of 
naked,  rugged  greenstone  rock ;  and,  after  an  es- 
planade several  feet  in  width — on  which  a  prome- 
nade of  most  commanding  and  gorgeous  prospect  is 
carried  round — descends  in  an  inclined  plane  of 
sandy  or  earthy  surface  so  rapid  as  to  be  traversable 
only  by  an  adventurous  and  firm-footed  tourist. 
See  Salisbury  Crags.  These  two  hills,  except  in 
the  romantic  dell  which  lies  between  them,  and 
which  is  as  sequestered,  and  as  congenial  to  the 
musings  of  solitude  or  genius,  as  the  haunt  of  a  poet 
in  a  far-away  spot  of  Highland  seclusion,  possess 
no  surface  which  could  ever,  without  prodigious 
labour,  be  made  the  site  of  any  suburban  extension 
of  the  city.  Two  hundred  yards  north-west  of  the 
northern  end  of  the  Salisbury  semicircle,  rises  the 
Calton-hill,  lifting  a  rounded  eminence,  344  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  presenting  an  abrupt  and 
bending  face  to  the  north-west,  and  descending  in 
other  directions  by  rapid  though  not  untraversable 
declivities.  See  Calton-Hill.  This  hill — as  will 
afterwards  be  seen — bears  aloft  one  or  two  of  Edin- 
burgh's proudest  public  structures,  and  has  been 
compelled  by  art  to  afford  place  for  some  rows  of  her 
private  though  palace-looking  buildings ;  yet  it  is 
principally  remarkable,  like  the  loftier  and  more 
untameable  hills  to  the  south-east,  for  the  magnifi- 
cence of  the  panoramic  landscape  which  a  spectator 
sees  from  its  summit,  and  for  the  contributions  of 
boldness  and  romance  which  it  makes  to  the  grouped 
scenery  of  the  city. 

From  the  hollow  along  the  western  base  of  Salis- 
bury-crags, the  ground  rises  westward  by  a  rapid 
gradient  thickly  crowded  with  streets,  till,  at  the 
distance  of  500  yards,  it  attains  an  elevation  of  about 
150  or  180  feet,  forming  a  broad-backed  ridge  of 
about  1,400  yards  from  east  to  west,  which  falls 
first  gently  and  next  acclivitously  down  on  its  north- 
ern side,  and  which,  on  its  southern  side,  slopes  insen- 
sibly away,  till,  at  the  distance  of  a  mile,  it  is  lost  in 
the  soft  undulations  of  the  country.  Nearly  all  this 
extensive  rising  ground  is  covered  with  buildings, 
and  forms  the  site  of  the  new  or  modern  district  of 
the  Old  Town.  Parallel  to  it,  on  the  north  side,  lies 
a  hill — which  has  been  aptly  compared  to  a  long 
wedge  lying  flat  on  the  ground — which  gradually 
ascends  westward  from  the  hollow  between  Salis- 
bury-crags and  Calton-hill,  till,  at  the  distance  of 
1,800  yards,  it  swells  aloft  in  the  craggy  heights  of 
Edinburgh-castle,  445  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  presents  to  the  west  a  perpendicular,  ro- 
mantic, and  far-seen  face  of  naked  basaltic  rock. 
The  gorge  along  the  south  side  of  this  ridge,  lying 
between  it  and  the  one  formerly  described,  is 
ploughed  by  an  ancient  line  of  street,  once  the 
abode  of  the  elite  of  the  city,  but  now  the  putrid 
haunt  of  the  poorest  of  the  poor,  and  bearing  nearly 
the  same  relation  to  Edinburgh  which  the  district 
of  St.  Giles  does  to  the  metropolis  of  the  south.  The 
ridge  or  wedge-like  slope  itself  is  the  site  of  the 
original  city, — a  street  stretching  along  its  centre, 
sending  off  numerous  lanes  and  alleys  down  the 
brief  descents  on  its  southern  and  northern  sides,  and 
presenting  some  resemblance  to  a  reptile,  witli  the 
Castle  for  its  head,  the  lanes  for  its  lateral  members, 
and  Ilolyrood-house  for  its  tail.    Along  the  north- 


ern base  of  the  ridge,  extends  a  deep  hollow — for- 
merly covered  with  water,  but  now  drained  and 
variously  disposed  of  by  art — about  200  yards  in 
average  breadth.  From  this  hollow,  another  emi- 
nence, or  veiy  gentle  and  broad-backed  ridge,  great- 
ly less  marked  in  its  features  than  any  other  of  the 
eminences,  ascends  softly  northward  over  a  distance 
of  250  yards;  and  then  gracefully,  in  an  easy 
gradient,  slopes  away  into  the  plain  which  inter- 
venes between  it  and  the  sea.  This  eminence  is  of 
soft  and  nearly  imperceptible  declivity  at  its  west- 
ern end ;  but  on  the  east  it  breaks  suddenly  down, 
and  leaves  a  gorge  between  its  own  base  and  that  of 
Calton-hill.  Along  this  beautiful  flat  ridge  stands 
the  original  New  Town;  and  on  its  northern,  slow 
descent,  as  well  as  on  the  plains  beyond  it,  both 
northward  and  westward,  stands  the  second  New 
Town,  or  most  magnificent  portion  of  the  metropolis 
of  Scotland. 

fiesemblcmce  to  Athens. — Most  travellers  who  have 
visited  both  cities  have  remarked  a  resemblance,  as 
to  site  and  general  appearance,  between  Edinburgh 
and  Athens.  Stuart,  the  author  of  '  The  Antiquities 
of  Athens,' was  the  first  who  vividly  depicted  it; 
and  he  has  been  followed  by  Dr.  Clarke,  Mr.  H.  W. 
Williams,  and  so  many  other  literary  painters  well- 
qualified  to  form  a  correct  judgment,  that  the 
names  '  Modern  Athens,'  and  '  the  Athens  of  the 
North,'  have  been  assigned  to  Edinburgh  by  general 
consent.  Mr.  Williams  says :  "  The  distant  view 
of  Athens  from  the  jEgean  sea  is  extremely  like 
that  of  Edinburgh  from  the  frith  of  Forth ;  though 
certainly  the  latter  is  considerably  superior." 
"  There  are,"  he  adds,  "  several  points  of  view  on 
the  elevated  grounds  near  Edinburgh,  from  which 
the  resemblance"  between  the  two  cities  "  is  com- 
plete. From  Tor-Phin,  in  particular,  one  of  the  low 
heads  of  the  Pentlands,  immediately  above  the  vil- 
lage of  Colinton,  the  landscape  is  exactly  that  of  the 
vicinity  of  Athens,  as  viewed  from  the  bottom  of 
Mount  Anchesmus.  Close  upon  the  right,  Briles- 
sus  is  represented  by  the  mound  of  Braid ;  before  us, 
in  the  abrupt  and  dark  mass  of  the  castle,  rises  the 
Acropolis ;  the  hill  Lycabetus,  joined  to  that  of  the 
Areopagus,  appears  in  the  Calton ;  in  the  frith  of 
Forth  we  behold  the  jEgean  sea ;  in  Inch-Keith, 
iEgina ;  and  the  hills  of  the  Peloponnesus  are  pre- 
cisely those  of  the  opposite  coast  of  Fife.  Nor  is 
the  resemblance  less  striking  in  the  general  charac- 
teristics of  the  scene ;  for,  although  we  cannot  ex- 
claim, '  these  are  the  groves  of  the  Academy,  and 
that  the  Sacred  Way ! '  yet,  as  on  the  Attic  shore, 
we  certainly  here  behold — 

-A  country  rich  and  fray, 


Broke  into  hills  with  balmy  odours  crowned, 

And joyous  vales, 

Mountains  and  streams, 


Ajid  clustering  towns,  and  monuments  of  fame, 
And  scenes  of  glorious  deeds,  in  little  bounds ! ' 

It  is,  indeed,  most  remarkable  and  astonishing,  that 
two  cities,  placed  at  such  a  distance  from  each  other, 
and  so  different  in  every  political  and  artificial  cir- 
cumstance, should  naturally  be  so  alike.  Were  the 
National  monument  to  be  erected  upon  the  site  of 
the  present  barracks  in  the  Castle,  an  important  ad- 
ditional feature  of  resemblance  would  be  conferred 
upon  the  landscape;  that  being  the  corresponding 
position  of  the  Parthenon  in  the  Acropolis."  But 
when  he  peers  into  the  interior  of  the  two  cities, 
that  distinguished  artist  paints  the  brilliant  metro- 
polis of  Scotland  in  tints  far  richer  than  he  dares 
bestow  upon  the  ancient  capital  of  Greece.  He  says : 
"  The  epithets  Northern  Athens  and  Modern  Athens 
have  been  so  frequently  applied  to  Edinburgh,  that 
the  mind  unconsciously  yields  to  the  illusion  awak- 


EDINBURGH. 


511 


EDINBURGH. 


ened  by  these  terms,  and  imagines  that  tho  resem- 
blance between  these  cities  must  extend  from  the 
natural  localities  and  the  public  buildings,  to  the 
streets  and  private  edifices.  The  very  reverse  of 
this  is  the  case;  for,  setting  aside  her  public  struc- 
tures, Athens,  even  in  her  best  days,  could  not  have 
coped  with  tho  capital  of  Scotland.  The  truth  is, 
that  the  comforts  of  the  Athenians  were  constantly 
sacrificed  to  the  public  benefit;  and  the  ruins  which 
still  remain  to  attest  the  unrivalled  magnificence  of 
the  temples  of  Athens,  afford  no  criterion  by  which 
we  may  judge  of  the  character  of  her  private  dwell- 
ings. Athens,  as  it  now  exists,  independent  of  its 
ruins,  and  deprived  of  the  charm  of  association,  is 
contemptible, — its  houses  are  mean,  and  its  streets 
scarcely  deserve  the  name.  Still,  however,  '  when 
distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view,'  even  the 
mud-walls  of  Athens  assume  features  of  importance, 
and  the  modern  city  appears  almost  worthy  of  the 
Acropolis  which  ornaments  it.  It  is  when  seen 
under  this  advantage  that  the  likeness  of  Edin- 
burgh to  Athens  is  most  strikingly  apparent." 

Scenery. — Edinburgh  presents,  from  almost  every 
point  whence  it  can  be  viewed,  such  scenic  group- 
ings as  are  unrivalled  in  any  existing  city  in  the 
world.  It  possesses  atractions  peculiarly  its  own, 
and  challenges  the  admiration  of  a  spectator  by  dis- 
plays of  general  excellence,  unaided  by  the  sumptu- 
ousness  of  any  one  object,  and  undegraded  hy  de- 
teriorations from  its  prevailing  style  of  magnificence. 
A  tourist  coming  within  view  of  the  city  sees  no 
aerial  dome  rising  from  a  sea  of  houses,  as  in  Rome 
or  London ;  and  no  forest  of  turrets  shooting  up  from 
a  huge  cathedral,  as  in  Milan  or  York;  but  he  looks 
on  a  singularly  varied  and  uniformly  rich  display  of 
imposing  architecture, — sheltered  in  the  vale, — ■ 
climbing  up  the  acclivity, — stretching  away  on  the 
plain, — or  surmounting  the  precipice,  and  crowning 
the  romantic  hill.  Even  the  picturesque  confusion 
of  the  ancient  part  of  the  city  combines  with  the 
symmetrical  proportions  of  the  streets  and  squares 
of  the  modern  part,  to  render  the  architectural 
covering  of  the  congeries  of  hills  peculiarly  attrac- 
tive. Nowhere  is  the  eye  offended  with  the  vicinity 
of  meanness  to  elegance,  or  with  a  dingy  common- 
place field  of  houses  spread  around  a  magnificent 
edifice,  or  attached  to  an  elegant  and  airy  street; 
but  neatness,  beauty,  novelty,  picturesqueness, 
grandeur,  and  nearly  all  the  principles  which  thrill 
the  beholder  with  mingled  wonder  and  pleasure, 
seem  everywhere  to  straggle  for  ascendency,  and, 
like  a  harmony  of  sounds,  combine  their  powers  to 
produce  an  unique  and  superb  effect. 

The  views  exterior  to  the  city,  whether  seen  from 
points  within  itself,  or  combining  with  it  outwardly 
into  a  general  landscape,  are  not  less  striking. 
They  extend  from  the  Lammermoors  to  the  Gram- 
pians, and  from  the  sources  of  the  Forth  to  the 
German  ocean;  they  comprise,  on  their  backgrounds, 
a  diversified  series  of  mountain  range  and  isolated 
hill,  and  on  their  middle  grounds,  great  part  of  the 
waters  of  the  Forth,  great  part  of  Fifeshire,  and  a 
still  greater  part  of  the  luxuriant,  gardenesque,  un- 
dulating plain  of  the  Lothians;  and,  excepting  the 
grandly  terrible,  or  the  wildly  solemn,  or  the  de- 
solate, they  exhibit  both  specimens  and  combina- 
tions of  almost  all  styles  of  scenery.  The  portions 
nearest  the  city,  in  particular,  are  brilliantly  pictur- 
esque, a  very  gallery  of  landscape,  almost  a  terrestrial 
glory.  And  if  by  the  environs  might  be  understood 
as  much  of  the  country  as  lies  well  depicted  under 
the  eye  from  vantage-grounds  within  the  city  or  in 
its  near  neighbourhood,  these  may  be  said  to  extend, 
on  some  sides,  to  the  limits  of  vision;  for  bold  fea- 
tures in  the  distance  are  so  blended  by  intermediate 


frith  or  plain  with  bold  features  close  at  hand  as  to 
hold  equally  distinct  place  in  the  one  gorgeous  pic- 
ture. Hence  has  Dr.  Moir,  the  "  Delta"  of  Black- 
wood, sung,  in  the  well-known  lines, — 

"  Traced  like  n  map  the  landscape  lies 
In  eultured  beauty  stretching  wide; 

There  Portland's  green  acclivities, 
There  Ocean,  with  its  azure  tide, 

There  Arthur's  Seat,  and,  gleaming  through 

The  southern  wing,  Duncdin  blue; 

While  in  the  orient  Lammer's  daughters, 
A  distant  giant  range,  arc  seen, 
North  Berwick  Law,  witli  cone  of  green, 

And  Bass  amid  the  waters." 

The  picturesque  views  of  the  city  from  without, 
either  by  itself  or  in  combination  with  the  environs, 
are  exceedingly  numerous,  and  nearly  all  of  a  high 
order.  Some  close  ones  on  the  west,  especially  on 
the  lands  of  Coates,  comprise  the  princely  piles  of 
the  newest  part  of  the  New  town  on  the  fore- 
ground,— the  dome  of  St.  George's  church  and  the 
tower  and  pinnacles  of  St.  John's  episcopal  chapel 
in  the  distance, — and  the  rounded,  frowning,  but 
sublime  face  of  the  castle,  as  it  stoops  precipitously 
to  the  west.  More  remote  ones  on  the  same  side, 
particularly  from  certain  spots  of  Corstorphine  hill, 
command  a  full  prospect  of  the  greater  part  of  the 
New  town  and  of  the  lofty  part  of  the  Old  in  reclin- 
ing profile,  immediately  shaded  by  Salisbury  Crags 
and  Arthur's  Seat,  and  lying  like  a  mass  of  witchery 
or  a  poet's  dream  on  an  expanse  of  fairy-land, 
which  stretches  away  to  the  ocean.  Numerous 
close  views  on  tho  north  side,  especially  one  from 
the  Experimental  gardens  and  another  from  the 
Warriston  cemetery,  are  filled  with  the  New  town, 
in  all  its  length  and  regularity,  occupying  the  whole 
of  the  broad  acclivity  from  the  Water  of  Leith 
to  the  line  of  summit-elevation,  and  seeming  to 
send  aloft  there  not  only  grand  architectural  aspira- 
tions of  its  own,  but  also  the  cloud-kissing  edifices 
of  the  castle,  tho  towers  and  spires  of  the  high  par  s 
of  the  Old  town,  and  the  various  picturesque  monu- 
ments of  the  Calton-hill, — the  last  immediately 
foiled  behind  and  on  the  left  by  the  romantic  masses 
of  Arthur's  Seat.  The  best  distant  views  on  this 
side  are  all  from  points  on  the  coast  or  sea-board  of 
Fifeshire,  so  remote  as  to  reduce  the  city  to  minia- 
ture, but  marvellously  enriched  by  having  the  Forth, 
the  Leith  ports  and  the  Lothian  sea-board  on  the 
front-grounds,  and  the  ranges  of  the  Lammermoors 
and  the  Pentlands  on  the  sky-line. 

The  views  on  the  east  side,  excepting  very  partial 
ones,  are  chiefly  from  the  eminences  of  Calton  hill, 
Salisbury  Crags,  and  Arthur's  Seat.  Those  from  the 
Calton  hill  are  the  completest,  perfectly  command- 
ing, nearly  panoramic,  looking  absolutely  into  the 
city,  along  some  of  its  principal  thoroughfares,  and 
down  its  very  dells,  yet  are  not  less  remarkable 
for  comprehending  a  survey  of  greater  part  of 
all  the  exterior  landscape,  even  from  Benlomond  to 
the  sea.  The  view  from  the  face  of  Salisbury  Crags, 
as  depicted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  is  noticed  in  our 
article  on  Arthur's  Seat;  and  that  from  the  crown 
of  Arthur's  Seat  itself  differs  principally  in  having 
the  crest  of  the  Crags  on  the  fore-ground,  and  in 
carrying  the  eye  around  great  part  of  the  exterior 
panorama.  Perhaps  the  best  view  of  the  mere  city 
from  the  east,  exclusive  of  the  environs,  is  one  from 
St.  Anthony's  chapel.  A  spectator  there  sees  at  his 
feet  the  verdant  memorials  of  the  royal  park,  and 
the  quadrangular  palace  of  Holyrood,  with  the 
venerable  rains  of  the  royal  chapel  abutting  from 
one  of  its  angles;  he  looks  over  it  along  the  deep 
hollow  on  the  east  of  the  Old  town,  with  its  thickly- 
figured  carpeting  of  houses,  till  his  view  is  arrested 
by  the  North  bridge,  with  its  palace-looking  sum- 


EDINBURGH. 


512 


EDINBURGH. 


mit  of  buildings  above,  stretching  off  toward  the 
east,  and  with  its  lofty  arches  below,  occasioning 
an  air  of  mystery  to  hang  over  the  scenery  beyond, 
of  which  they  allow  only  a  narrow  view ;  and  he 
looks  up  on  his  right  to  the  double  ascent  of  Calton- 
hill,  overhung  on  its  first  precipitous  acclivity  by 
the  classic  monument  of  Burns,  and  the  bold  castel- 
lated forms  of  the  county-jail  and  bridewell, — de- 
corated, on  the  esplanade  at  the  middle  of  its  ascent, 
with  the  fine  Grecian  structure  of  the  Royal  High 
school,  and  the  beautiful  sweep  of  buildings  called 
Regent-terrace, — and  crowned  on  its  rounded  ac- 
clivitous  summit  with  the  towering  pillar  erected  to 
the  memory  of  Nelson,  and  the  naked  antique-look- 
ing colonnade  of  the  National  monument;  and  he 
surveys,  a  little  to  his  left,  the  whole  of  the  elabor- 
ated surface  of  the  ancient  city,  struggling  crowd- 
edly  upward  from  the  point  of  the  wedge-like  hill, 
stratum  above  stratum,  or  ridge  above  ridge,  send- 
ing aloft  in  its  progress  the  picturesque  steeple  of  the 
Tron  church,  the  high  broad  tower  of  St.  Giles,  with 
its  architectural  crown,  the  grand  Gothic  tower  of 
Victoria  Hall,  with  its  mass  of  pinnacles  and  its 
soaring  spire,  and  terminating  in  the  citadel  works, 
the  lofty  eminence,  and  the  ragged  but  romantic 
outline  of  Edinburgh  castle. 

Good  views  of  the  city  from  the  south,  both  near 
and  distant,  are  numerous,  yet  all  similar  to  one 
another,  commanding  prime  profiles  of  Arthur's  Seat 
and  Salisbury  Crags  on  the  right  and  the  Castle  rock 
on  the  left,  together  with  expressive  massings  of 
the  intermediate  romantic  architecture  of  the  Old 
town.  But  much  the  finest  are  those  from  emi- 
nences, particularly  Braid  hill  and  Blackford  hill, 
which  at  the  same  time  command  a  background 
prospect  of  the  Forth  and  Fifeshire.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  has  immortalized  that  from  Blackford  hill  by 
describing  it  as  a  landscape  which  rivetted  the  gaze 
of  his  Lord  Marmion, — "  the  fairest  scene  he  e'er 
surveyed."     Said  he,— 

"  The  wandering  eye  could  o'er  it  go, 
And  mark  the  distant  city  glow, 

With  gloomy  splendour  red;   • 
For.  on  the  smoke- wreaths,  huge  and  slow, 
That  round  her  sable  turrets  flow, 

The  morning  beams  were  shed, 
And  tinged  them  with  a  lustre  proud, 
Like  that  which  streaks  a  thunder-cloud, 
Such  dusky  grandeur  clothed  the  height 
Where  the  huge  castle  holds  its  state, 

And  all  the  steep  slope  down, 
Whose  ridgy  back  heaves  to  the  sky. 
Piled  deep  and  massy,  close  and  high, 

Mine  own  romantic  town! 
But  northward  far,  with  purer  blaze, 
On  Ochil  mountains  fell  the  rays, 
And  as  each  heathy  top  they  kissed, 
It  gleamed  a  purple  amethyst 
Yonder  the  shores  of  Fife  you  saw; 
Here  Preston-Bay  and  Berwick-Law; 

And,  broad,  between  them  rolled, 
The  gallant  Frith  the  eye  might  note, 
Whose  islands  on  its  bosom  float 

Like  emeralds  chased  in  gold." 

In  all  the  great  exterior  views  of  the  city,  from 
all  sides,  a  prominent  feature,  or  rather  great  group 
of  features,  is  the  castle.  "  From  whatever  side  you 
approach  the  city,"  remarks  an  eloquent  writer, 
"  whether  by  water  or  by  land,  whether  your  fore- 
ground consist  of  height  or  of  plain,  of  heath,  of 
trees,  or  of  the  buildings  of  the  city  itself,  this  gigan- 
tic rock  lifts  itself  high  above  all  that  surrounds  it, 
and  breaks  upon  the  sky  with  the  same  command- 
ing blackness  of  mingled  crags,  cliffs,  buttresses,  and 
battlements.  These,  indeed,  shift  and  vary  their 
outlines  at  every  step ;  hut  everywhere  there  is  the 
same  unmoved  effect  of  general  expression,  the  same 
lofty  and  imposing  i mage,  to  which  the  eye  turns 
with   the   same  unquestioning  worship.     Whether 


you  pass  on  the  southern  side,  close  under  the  bare 
and  shattered  blocks  of  granite,  where  the  crumb- 
ling turrets  on  the  summit  seem  as  if  they  had  shotout 
of  the  kindred  rock  in  some  fantastic  freak  of  nature, 
and  where,  amidst  the  overhanging  mass  of  darkness, 
you  vainly  endeavour  so  descry  the  track  by  which 
Wallace  scaled — or  whether  you  look  from  the 
north,  where  the  ragged  cliffs  find  room  for  some 
scanty  patches  of  moss  and  broom,  to  diversify 
their  barren  grey — wherever  you  are  placed,  and 
however  it  is  viewed,  you  feel  at  once  that  here  is 
the  eye  of  the  landscape,  and  the  essence  of  the 
grandeur.  Neither  is  it  possible  to  say  under  what 
sky  or  atmosphere  all  this  appears  to  the  greatest 
advantage.  The  heavens  may  put  on  what  aspect 
they  choose,  they  never  fail  to  adorn  it.  Changes 
that  elsewhere  deform  the  face  of  nature,  and  rob 
her  of  half  her  beauty,  seem  to  pass  over  this  ma- 
jestic surface  only  to  dress  out  its  majesty  in  some 
new  apparel  of  magnificence.  If  the  air  is  cloud- 
less and  serene,  what  can  be  finer  than  the  calm 
reposing  dignity  of  those  old  towers — every  de 
licate  angle  of  the  fissured  rock,  every  loop-hole, 
and  every  lineament  seen  clearly  and  distinctly  in 
all  their  minuteness  ?  Or,  if  the  mist  be  wreathed 
around  the  base  of  the  rock,  and  frowning  fragments 
of  the  citadel  emerge  only  here  and  there  from  out 
the  racking  clouds  that  envelop  them,  the  mystery 
and  the  gloom  only  rivet  the  eye  the  faster,  and  the 
half-baffled  imagination  does  more  than  the  work  of 
sight.  At  times,  the  whole  detail  is  lost  to  the  eye 
— one  murkytinge  of  impenetrable  brown  wraps  rock 
and  fortress  from  the  root  to  the  summit — all  is  lost 
hut  the  outline;  but  the  outline  makes  up  abun- 
dantly for  all  that  is  lost.  The  cold  glare  of  the  sun, 
plunging  slowly  down  into  a  melancholy  west  be- 
yond them,  makes  all  the  broken  labyrinth  of 
towers,  batteries,  and  house-tops  paint  their  heavy 
breadth  in  tenfold  sable  magnitude  upon  that  lurid 
canvass.  At  break  of  day,  how  beautiful  is  the 
freshness  with  which  the  venerable  pile  appears 
to  rouse  itself  from  its  sleep,  and  look  up  once  more 
with  a  bright  eye  into  the  sharp  and  dewy  air  !  At 
the  grim  and  sultry  hour  of  noon,  with  what  languid 
grandeur  the  broad  flag  seems  to  flap  its  long  weight 
of  folds  above  the  glowing  battlements  !  When  the 
daylight  goes  down  in  purple  glory,  what  lines  ol 
gold  creep  along  the  hoary  brow  of  its  antique 
strength  !  When  the  whole  heaven  is  deluged,  and 
the  winds  are  roaring  fiercely,  and  '  snow  and  hail 
and  stormy  vapour,'  are  let  loose  to  make  war  upon 
his  front,  with  what  an  air  of  pride  does  the  veteran 
citadel  brave  all  their  well-known  wrath,  '  cased  in 
the  unfeeling  armour  of  old  time  ! '  The  Capitol  it- 
self is  but  a  pigmy  to  this  giant." 

The  good  interior  views  of  Edinburgh  are  at  once 
exceedingly  numerous,  exceedingly  diversified,  and 
eminently  picturesque.  No  other  city  in  the  world 
can  show  their  equal.  Not  only  is  architecture  here 
in  her  finest  forms  of  both  romance  and  beauty  j  not 
only  does  statuary  lend  large  aid  to  her  sister  art ; 
not  only  are  there  grand  street  views,  great  expanses 
of  masonry,  all  varieties  of  urban  magnificence ;  but 
there  are  also  mighty  natural  features- — cliffs,  dells, 
and  ravines, — and  remarkable  breadths  of  artificial 
rural  decoration, — gardens  and  pleasure-grounds, 
elaborate  productions  of  landscape  gardening.  The 
streets  of  the  city,  too,  even  in  its  central  parts, 
afford  multitudinous  prospects,  brilliant  and  exten- 
sive, through  sudden  openings,  along  vistas,  or  over 
masses  of  house-tops,  away  to  the  distant  country, 
over  frith  and  dale  to  the  mountains  or  the  ocean. 
One  of  the  richest  of  these  prospects  is  seen  at  the 
head  of  Castle-street,  on  emerging  to  the  east  side  of 
the  castle-esplanade,  or  still  better  from  the  boml* 


EDINBURGH. 


513 


EDINBURGH. 


battery  of  the  castle  itself,  where  the  space  between 
the  Old  town  and  the  New  town  appears  almost  per- 
pendicularly under  tho  eye,  with  the  Scott  monu- 
ment on  its  further  verge,  the  Melville  monument 
a  little  beyond,  and  the  masses  of  greater  part  of 
the  New  town  all  around. 

"  Saint  Margaret,  what  a  sight  is  here ! 
Long  miles  of  masonry  appear; 
Scott's  Gothic  pinnacles  arise, 
And  Melville's  statue  greets  the  skies, 
And  sculptured  front  and  Grecian  pile 
Tho  pleased  yet  puzzled  eye  beguile ; 
From  yon  far  landscape  where  the  sea 
Smiles  on  in  softest  witchery ; 
Till,  riant  all,  the  hills  of  Fife 
Fill  in  the  charms  of  country  life." 

But  many  and  rich  and  varied  as  are  the  Edin- 
burgh views,  there  is  one,  as  we  formerly  hinted, 
which  in  a  considerable  degree  comprises  them  all. 
This  is  the  view  from  the  Calton  hill.  Yet  it  is 
properly  not  one  view,  but  a  circle  of  views ;  and, 
if  we  do  not  mistake,  it  is  what  first  suggested  to 
artists  both  the  idea  and  the  name  of  a  panorama. 
The  prospect  here  is  so  gorgeous,  so  grand,  so  replete 
with  every  thing  in  either  city  or  sea  or  country 
landscape  which  can  thrill  and  animate  with  de- 
light, that  he  is  a  daring  artist  who  attempts  to 
depict  with  either  quill  or  pencil  the  multitudinous 
splendours  of  the  scene.  We  must  simply  say,  in 
general,  that  a  spectator  walking  around  the  higher 
part  of  the  hill,  along  a  path  cut  out  for  his  accom- 
modation, commands  in  succession  a  full  survey  of 
most  parts  of  both  the  Old  town  and  the  New,  and, 
in  addition,  looks  away  north,  east,  south,  and  west, 
over  scenery  which,  even  if  no  queen-city,  in  royal 
costume,  presided  in  its  centre,  would  compete,  in 
the  power  and  variety  of  its  charms,  with  nine  land- 
scapes in  every  ten  which  poetry  has  immortalized 
in  song.  The  noble  estuary  of  the  Forth,  reflect- 
ing from  its  mirror-surface  the  image  of  many  a 
smiling  town  and  village  and  mansion  which  sit 
joyously  on  its  banks,  and  bearing  along  on  its 
bosom  yawl  and  ship  and  steam-vessel,  till  it  glides 
past  the  Bass  and  North  Berwick  law,  and  becomes 
lost  in  the  horizon, — the  undulating  verdant  coun- 
try beyond  it,  receding  in  distant  loveliness  till  it  is 
obscured  in  the  shadowy  splendour  of  the  Ochil 
hills  and  the  Grampians, — the  fertile  fields  and  va- 
ried park  and  woodland  scenery  which  flaunt  gaily 
along  the  southern  shore  of  the  frith, — and,  close  at 
hand,  the  solitary  grandeur  of  Arthur's  Seat,  and 
the  wild  beauty  of  Salisbury-crags,  with  their  pre- 
cipitous descents,  their  pastoral  slopes,  and  their  se- 
questered hollows, — these  are  some  features,  faintly 
coloured  and  rudely  sketched,  of  a  landscape  which 
combines  in  a  magnificent  expanse  the  richest  ele- 
ments of  the  beautiful  and  the  sublime,  and  which 
are  seen  over  a  foreground  of  portions  of  Edinburgh 
opulent  beyond  parallel  in  the  attractions  of  city- 
scenery. 

Advantages  of  Site. — The  situation  of  Edinburgh, 
while  so  replete  with  beauty,  is  scarcely  less  con- 
tributive  to  utility.  The  prevalence  of  rapid  slopes 
in  all  directions,  and  in  all  parts,  promotes  drainage 
and  provokes  to  cleanliness.  The  elevation  of  the 
hills,  and  the  disseverment  of  them  by  great  natural 
funnels,  produce  strong  baffling  breezes,  with  the 
effect  of  healthful  ventilation.  The  vicinity  of  coal- 
fields on  all  sides,  and  the  near  neighbourhood  of  sea- 
ports, together  with  ready  access  to  them,  present 
valuable  facilities  for  manufacture,  commerce,  and 
general  trade,  whenever  it  shall  please  capitalists 
to  attempt  here  enterprises  which  have  long  been  suc- 
cessfully carried  on  in  far  less  favourably  situated 
towns,  such  as  Dunfermline,  Hawick,  Preston,  Man- 
chester, Leeds,  Halifax,  Sheffield,  Birmingham,  and 


many  other  places.  The  profusion  of  materials  for  a 
good  natural  schooling  of  the  mind,  particularly  splen- 
did scenery,  diversified  walks,  and  a  rich  neighbour- 
ing flora  and  fauna,  enhanced  by  metropolitieal  in- 
fluences, and  kept  in  play  by  at  least  an  equal  pro- 
fusion of  the  best  known  artificial  appliances,  ren- 
ders Edinburgh  second  to  not  another  place  on  earth 
as  a  seat  of  learning.  Nor,  if  need  should  happen, 
might  her  ravines,  her  cliffs,  her  bastioned  crags, 
her  relations  to  sea  and  territory  enable  her  to  figure 
less  as  a  retreat  of  freedom  or  a  seat  of  empire. 
Where  else  could  there  be  such  stern  street-fight- 
ting  ?  where  such  a  war  of  barricades  ?  where 
such  an  urban  Thermopylae  ?  where,  except  at 
Constantinople,  such  a  fit  place  for  a  mistress-city 
of  many  nations?  "  What  the  tour  of  Europe  was 
necessaiy  to  see  elsewhere,"  said  Sir  David  Wilkie. 
"  I  now  find  congregated  in  this  one  city.  Here 
are  alike  the  beauties  of  Prague  and  of  Salzburgh  ; 
here  are  the  romantic  sites  of  Orvietto  and  Tivoli ; 
and  here  is  all  the  magnificence  of  the  admired  bays 
of  Genoa  and  Naples ;  here,  indeed,  to  the  poet's 
fancy,  may  be  found  realized  the  Roman  Capitol  and 
the  Grecian  Acropolis."     And  says  Mr.  Hallam,-  • 

"  Even  thus,  methinks,  a  city  reared  should  be, 

Yea  an  imperial  city,  that  might  hold 
Five  times  a  hundred  noble  towns  in  fee, 

And  either  with  their  might  of  Babel  old, 
Or  the  rich  Roman  pomp  of  empery 

Might  stand  compare,  highest  in  arts  enrolled, 
Highest  in  arms,  brave  tenement  for  the  free. 

Who  never  crouch  to  thrones,  or  sin  for  gold. 
Thus  should  her  towers  be  raised ;  with  vicinage 

Of  clear  bold  hills,  that  curve  her  very  streets, 

As  if  to  vindicate  'mid  choicest  seats 
Of  art,  abiding  Nature's  majesty, — 

And  the  broad  sea  beyond,  in  calm  or  rage, 

Chainless  alike,  and  teaching  liberty." 

Climate. — The  climate  of  Edinburgh  is  of  the 
same  general  nature  as  that  of  all  the  east  coast  of 
Scotland,  but  rather  colder  than  in  the  surrounding 
valleys,  rather  less  severely  scourged  by  the  east 
winds  of  spring  than  places  nearer  the  German 
ocean,  and  perceptibly  modified  in  some  other  par- 
ticulars by  Arthur's  Seat  and  the  other  hills.  Some 
spots  in  the  city,  also,  as  compared  to  others,  for 
example  Holyrood  as  compared  to  the  Castle,  or 
Newington  as  compared  to  Broughton,are  sheltered 
and  warm.  The  mean  annual  fall  of  rain  is  about 
24  inches,  being  nearly  one  half  less  than  that  on 
the  western  coast  of  Scotland.  The  fall  in  1834 
was  20-98  inches;  in  1837,  26-77  inches;  in  1840, 
25-26  inches ;  in  1847,  20-82  inches ;  and  in  1848, 
30'21  inches.  The  wettest  mouths,  or  at  least  those 
in  which  there  is  the  greatest  average  of  ifain-fall, 
are  July,  August,  and  September ;  and  the  driest 
months  are  March  and  April.  The  mean  temper- 
ature of  the  year  is  47°  1' ;  of  summer,  57°  2' ;  of 
winter,  38°  4'.  The  summer  temperature  is  lower 
than  that  of  most  parts  of  England ;  and  the  winter 
temperature  is  higher.  Snow  seldom  lies  for  any 
length  of  time.  East  winds  prevail  in  April  and 
May,  sometimes  also  in  March ;  and  are  usually 
cold  and  dry,  frequently  very  chilling,  and  sometimes 
accompanied  by  injurious  fogs.  West  and  south 
west  winds  prevail  in  all  the  other  months ;  and  are 
usually  genial,  and  often  highly  charged  with  mois- 
ture. In  a  recent  year,  north  winds  blew  10  days, 
north-east  winds  18  days,  east  winds  101 J  days, 
south-east  winds  14  days,  south  winds  42  days,  south- 
west winds  30£  days,  west  winds  13S  days,  and 
north-west  winds  11  days.  Thunder-storms  are 
most  common  in  the  latter  part  of  May  and  through- 
out June,  and  almost  invariably  come  from  the 
south  ;  but  in  summers  which  have  a  prevalence  of 
easterly  or  northerly  winds,  they  are  of  rare  occur- 
rence near  the  city,  the  electric  collisions  taking 
2  K 


EDINBURGH. 


514 


EDINBURGH. 


place  more  to  the  west  or  the  north.  The  compa- 
rative salubrity  of  the  climate  will  afterwards  be 
shown  in  a  section  on  the  vital  statistics  of  the  city. 

Natural  History. — To  speak  of  natural  history  in 
connexion  with  most  cities,  is  absurd, — in  connexion 
even  with  the  immediate  environs  of  many,  is  al- 
most unmeaning;  but  to  speak  of  it  in  connexion 
with  Edinburgh  very  fully,  as  to  the  immediate  en- 
virons, and  in  a  considerable  degree  as  to  some 
large  spots  within  the  city,  is  perfectly  appropriate. 
Nature,  in  the  exhibition  of  many  of  her  characteris- 
tic productions,  continues  here  in  grand  power, — 
partly  invaded  by  art,  indeed,  and  partly  modified, 
— but  also  compensated  for  injuries  done  to  her, 
and  on  the  whole  rather  helped  than  hindered  in  her 
displays. 

All  the  hills,  in  many  parts,  give  interesting  les- 
sons on  the  igneous  rocks.  Calton  hill,  Salisbury 
Crags,  and  Arthur's  Seat,  afford  fine  instructions  on 
the  varieties  of  these  rocks,  and  on  their  connexions 
with  stratified  rooks.  Many  places  in  the  environs, 
and  some  within  the  town,  exhibit  pleasing  speci- 
mens of  the  composition,  dips,  and  mutual  relations 
of  various  strata  belonging  to  the  coal  formation, — 
sandstones,  conglomerates,  shales,  and  arenaceous 
limestone.  Two  localities  in  the  near  vicinity, 
Craigleith  and  Burdiehouse,  have  furnished  many 
magnificent  fossils.  An  overlying  diluvium  in 
many  a  place  contains  coprolites  and  other  exuviae 
of  ancient  fishes.  Salisbury  Crags  and  Arthur's  Seat 
contain  some  gems  and  many  curious  minerals; 
and  they  display,  in  some  parts,  remarkable  evi- 
dences of  peculiar  geognostic  action  which  have 
been  the  subject  of  much  discussion  among  most 
eminent  geologists. 

"  Perhaps  few  cities,"  remarks  the  writer  of  the 
New  Statistical  Account,  "  possess  within  their  im- 
mediate boundaries  such  a  variety  of  botanical  pro- 
ductions as  Edinburgh.  On  Arthur's  Seat  there 
are  not  fewer  than  400  species  of  plants.  Some  of 
these  are  perhaps  not  strictly  indigenous,  the  fancy 
or  partiality  of  botanists  having  naturalised  several 
there  to  the  soil.  Yet  the  diversity  of  hill  and 
valley,  and  the  favourable  exposures  and  congenial 
soil  at  all  seasons  of  vegetation,  afford  an  interest- 
ing treat  to  the  lovers  of  the  simple  productions  of 
nature.  On  the  slopes  and  hollows  of  this  beauti- 
ful hill  will  be  found,  among  others,  the  Asplenium 
septentrionale,  Arenaria  verna,  Potentilla  verna, 
Salvia  verbenaca,  Euonymus  Europeeus,  or  spindle- 
tree,  and  Pyras  aria  or  white-beam.  A  considera- 
ble variety  of  mosses  and  lichens  also  cover  the 
green  sward,  and  clothe  the  hoary  and  rugged  rocks 
around.  The  zoological  specimens  are  no  less  abun- 
dant in  this  favoured  locality.  Although  so  near 
the  hum  of  the  great  city,  the  hare  is  not  unfre- 
quently  seen  limping  across  the  hollows  of  Arthur's 
Seat.  The  fox  is  also  an  occasional  visitor ;  while 
the  note  of  the  cuckoo  never  fails  to  enliven  the 
long  and  still  summer  evening.  The  Pupilio  Arta- 
xerxes,  a  butterfly  not  common  in  other  parts  of  Scot- 
land, is  found  in  the  Queen's  Park;  the  Lacerta 
agilis  and  Anguis  fragilis,  two  reptiles,  are  also  not 
unfrequent  among  the  debris  of  Salisbury  Crags; 
while,  in  the  same  localities,  a  great  variety  of 
shell  molluscs — the  helix,  bulinus,  suecinia,  pupa, 
clausilia,  and  many  others,  are  found  in  great 
plenty.  The  blue-backed  shrike,  Lanius  excubitor, 
is  an  inhabitant  of  Arthur's  Seat ;  the  kestril  builds 
i  ts  nest  on  the  castle  rock ;  and  the  kingfisher  is  not 
uncommon  on  the  banks  of  the  Water  of  Leith." 

Nor  are  artificial  aids  to  the  observation  of  Na- 
ture's productions,  whether  for  amusement  or  for 
study,  either  few  or  trivial.  The  Botanic  garden, 
the  Experimental  garden,  Lawson's  arboretum,  the 


numerous  public  nurseries,  the  college  museum,  and 
the  industrial  museum,  render  natural  history  as 
patent  here  as  the  highways.  The  very  walks  and 
shrubberies  and  public  gardens,  also,  are  in  a  de- 
gree so  many  invitations  to  science.  To  have  ro- 
binias,  liriodendrons,  and  auracarias  as  familiar 
here  as  oaks  and  elms  are  elsewhere,  might  be  pro- 
vocative to  a  curious  taste  in  trees;  and  to  have 
rare  flowering  exotics  and  many  rare  shrubs  conti- 
nually under  the  eye,  would  seem  to  bespeak  that, 
in  the  elegant  department  of  wisdom  which  con- 
sists in  knowing  all  sorts  of  plants,  from  the  cedar 
of  Lebanon  to  the  hyssop  on  the  wall,  every  Edin- 
burgh boy  might,  by  mere  casual  observation,  grow 
up  to  be  a  Solomon.  The  music  of  the  groves,  also, 
may  be  enjoyed  as  fully  in  many  of  the  public 
walks,  and  even  in  some  of  the  streets  of  this  most 
lovely  city,  as  in  the  finest  park  or  the  most  seques- 
tered woodland.  "  The  walks  of  the  Prince's-street 
gardens,"  remarks  a  periodical  writer,  respecting  a 
spot  which,  besides  being  almost  in  the  centre  of  the 
city,  and  flanked  by  some  of  the  busiest  thorough- 
fares, is  resonant  along  the  middle  with  the  fre- 
quent rash  of  the  railway  train,  "  These  walks  are 
made  especially  delightful  by  the  number  of  fea- 
thered choristers  that  here,  amid  trees  and  thickets 
seeking  shelter,  fill  the  air  morning  and  evening 
with  their  music.  In  this  respect  we  may  fancy 
them  to  resemble  the  natural  aviaries  which  are 
said  to  be  preserved  in  Prussia ;  for  these  choristers 
find  a  constant  retreat  from  depredators  in  the  lofty 
and  inaccessible  steeps  of  the  castle  rock  ;  so  that 
around  its  base,  at  their  several  seasons,  the  black- 
bird, the  mavis,  the  linnet,  the  robin,  the  chaffinch, 
the  hedge-sparrow,  and  other  little  birds  fill  the 
air  with  their  notes  and  songs." 

Area. — Edinburgh,  in  proportion  to  its  popula- 
tion, covers  a  larger  area  than  almost  any  other 
town  of  Britain.  From  the  north  end  of  Scotland- 
street  on  the  north,  to  Crosseauseway  on  the  south, 
it  measures  geographically  2,400  yards ;  and  from 
Manor-place  on  the  west,  to  Montgomery  street  on 
the  east,  2,600  yards ;  and  these  points  may  indi- 
cate the  lines  of  a  rectangle,  the  area  of  which,  with 
some  unimportant  exceptions,  is  all  covered  with 
town.  But  on  various  parts  of  this  rectangle,  es- 
pecially on  the  north,  on  the  north-west,  and  on 
the  south,  the  city  has  wings  of  considerable  ex- 
tent, which,  if  included  in  its  measurement,  would 
make  its  extreme  length  from  north  to  south  about 
4,000  yards,  and  its  extreme  breadth  from  east  to 
west  upwards  of  3,000.  Considerable  space,  how- 
ever, in  the  very  core  of  the  city,  is  either  wholly 
or  principally  unoccupied  with  building.  The  area 
of  Prince's-street  gardens  and  the  Castle  rock  alone 
extends  900  yards  from  east  to  west,  and  between 
200  and  270  from  north  to  south ;  and,  excepting 
the  barracks  in  the  Castle,  and  the  buildings  on  the 
Mound,  has  not  a  single  inhabitable  edifice.  The 
Queen-street  gardens  also  are  an  open  area,  and  ex- 
tend 850  yards  by  130. 

The  limits  we  have  stated  are  those  of  the  edi- 
ficed  city.  Other  limits,  defining  jurisdictions  of 
various  kinds,  ancient  and  modern,  differ  widely 
from  these  and  from  one  another ;  but  some  are 
either  uninteresting  or  perplexingly  intricate,  and 
neither  these  nor  the  rest  afford  any  aid  to  topogra- 
phical description.  We  may  simply  notice  that  the 
city,  as  defined  by  four  sets  of  them,  is  successively 
concentric, — first,  the  ancient  royalty,  nearly  iden- 
tical with  the  space  within  the  old  town  walls, — 
second,  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  comprising  both  tne 
ancient  royalty  and  an  extended  royalty, — third, 
the  county  of  the  city,  comprising  all  the  former, 
and   considerable  tracts  beyond, — and  fourth,   the 


EDINBURGH. 


515 


EDINBURGH. 


parliamentary  burgh,  including  tho  county  of  the 
city  and  a  large  district  around  it,  and  forming  alto- 
gether an  irregular  polygon  of  nearly  ten  miles  in 
circumference,  with  St  Giles'  church  in  tho  centre. 

Street  Alignments, 

We  shall  now  attempt — yet  without,  at  present, 
noticing  public  buildings,  or  glancing  at  minute 
features — to  give  a  general  topographical  vicwof 
tho  arrangements  of  the  city.  This  must  necessarily 
be  succinct,  and,  if  taken  by  itself,  may  bo  neither 
clear  nor  interesting;  but,  if  slowly  read  in  con- 
nexion with  a  map  of  the  city,  it  will  be  very  dis- 
tinctly understood,  even  by  a  stranger,  and  will 
convey  as  full  and  accurate  ideas  of  all  the  streets 
and  masses  of  the  city,  piece  by  piece,  as  are  attain- 
able by  any  means  short  of  minute,  laborious,  per- 
sonal survey ;  it  will  exhibit  both  the  arrangements 
and  the  edificmg  of  the  streets  incomparably  better 
than  could  be  done  by  any  amount  of  mere  general 
description  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  it  will  promote 
distinctness  in  indicating  the  positions  of  public 
buildings  and  other  remarkable  objects. 

The  Old  Toicn. — At  the  Abbey  area  in  front  of 
Holyrood-house,  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  hol- 
low between  Salisbury-crags  and  Calton-hill  is  the 
eastern  termination  and  lowest  part  of  the  old  or 
original  town.  Leaving  this  area  at  its  north-west 
angle,  the  Canongate  moves  away  westward,  over  a 
distance  of  650  yards, — climbing,  on  its  middle  or 
highest  part,  the  wedge-like  ridge  or  central  hill  on 
which  the  chief  part  of  the  city  stands, — and  sending 
down,  over  the  northern  face  of  the  hill,  New-street, 
Leith-wynd,  and  numerous  closes,  and  over  the 
southern  face,  St.  John-street,  Mary's-wynd,  and 
various  alleys.  Continuous  with  the  Canongate,  the 
High-street  climbs  the  upper  part  of  the  hill, — send- 
ing down  Niddry-street  and  some  lanes  to  the  south, 
— undergoing  an  intersection  at  right  angles  by  a 
great  line  of  street  which  runs  south  and  north 
through  the  whole  extent  of  the  Old  town,  and 
ploughing  its  way,  under  the  names  of  Lawn-mar- 
ket and  Castle-street,  up  to  an  esplanade  or  open 
and  elevated  area  before  the  gate  of  the  Castle,  at  a 
distance  of  900  yards  from  the  commencement  of 
the  Canongate.  In  its  progress  it  sends  off  Cock- 
burn-street,  Bank-street,  and  numerous  lanes  to  the 
north,  and  Blair-street  and  George  IV.'s  bridge  to 
the  south  ;  and  it  opens  on  its  southern  side,  round 
both  ends  of  St.  Giles'  cathedral,  into  Parliament- 
square.  This  street,  after  merging  from  the  lower 
or  Canongate  part,  till  it  bends  and  narrows  into  the 
brief  termination  of  Castle-street  or  Castle-hill,  is 
very  spacious ;  and,  over  its  entire  length,  it  con- 
sists^!'very  high  houses,  interspersed  with  various 
public  edifices,  and  wears  an  antique  and  remarkably 
imposing  appearance.  From  the  great  height  of  it's 
buildings,  the  varied  yet  harmonious  forms  of  their 
projected  gables  and  battlements,  and  the  long  sweep 
which  they  make,  interrupted  by  few  transverse 
cuts,  and  marked  at  intervals  by  massive,  ornamen- 
tal architecture  of  an  age  long  gone  by,  this  street 
possesses  a  simple  and  majestic  unity  of  antique  as- 
pect, which  is  probably  unparalleled  in  any  city  of 
Britain. 

Near  the  western  end  of  this  great  thoroughfare, 
1 70  yards  before  it  opens  into  the  esplanade  of  the 
Castle,  a  spacious  street- way  goes  off  from  its  south 
side,  suddenly  debouches,  and  runs  on  parallel  to  it 
at  an  aerial  elevation  ;  and  passing  along  the  edge 
of  the_  Castle  rock,  spans  the  yawning  hollow  be- 
low, in  an  aiiy  and  magnificent  erection  called 
King's  bridge,  and  sends  off  Castle  terrace,  nearly 
parallel  to  the  western  face  of  the  Castle,  to  open  a 
communication   with  the  south-west   angle  of  the 


Now  town,  while  it  bends  round  its  main  road 
south-westward  and  passes  into  Bread-street,  800 
yards  from  its  commencement  near  the  top  of  High- 
street.  This  remarkable  road-way  is  called  the 
New  West  approach.  It  passes  over  a  seeming  im- 
practicability of  ground,  and  possesses  a  peculiarity 
of  position,  from  the  dark  cliffs  of  the  Castle  over- 
hanging it  on  one  side,  and  an  extent  of  town 
stretching  away  in  the  plain  beneath  it  on  the  other, 
which  give  it  an  appearance  of  romance  peculiarly 
its  own. 

Bread-street,  which  the  New  West  approach  trans- 
versely enters,  is  one  of  a  large  cluster  of  streets 
forming  an  irregular  but  fine  south-west  suburb  of 
the  Old  town.  The  principal  streets  of  the  suburb 
are  Lothian-road,  running  north  and  south,  parallel 
with  the  western  face  of  the  Castle,  and  forming, 
with  its  north  end,  a  right  angle  with  the  west  end 
of  Prince's-street, — Fountain-bridge,  running  south- 
west and  north-east,  and  forming  the  great  thorough- 
fare to  Biggar  and  Lanark, — and  Gilmore-plaee, 
running  parallel  to  Fountain-bridge,  300  yards  to 
the  south.  These  three  streets  are  all  spacious,  and 
wholly  or  partially  lined  with  good  modern  build- 
ings ;  and  they  are  clustered  in  various  directions 
and  by  various  tendrils  of  communication  with 
Bread-street,  St.  Andrew's-place,  Castle-barns,  Gard- 
ner's crescent,  Semple- street,  Earl  Grey -street, 
Ponton-street,  Home-street,  Leven-street,  Tollcross, 
High  Biggs,  Portland-Place,  Lanrieston-street,  and 
other  localities  which,  though  singly  or  severally 
unimportant,  are  aggregately  an  interesting  suburb. 
At  the  southern  termination  of  Lothian-road,  where 
it  forms  an  angle  with  Fountain-bridge,  is  Port- 
Hopeton,  the  terminating  basin  and  yard  of  the 
Union  canal. 

We  now  return  to  the  area  before  Holyrood-house. 
Leaving  this  at  its  south-west  angle,  a  narrow 
street  called  the  South  back  of  Canongate,  runs 
westward,  parallel  to  Canongate,  and,  in  its  pro- 
gress, looks  up  St.  John-street  on  its  north  side,  and 
sends  off,  on  its  south  side,  parallel  to  the  west  base 
of  Salisbury  crags,  the  celebrated  path  of  Bumbie- 
dykes.  The  South  back  of  the  Canongate  is  750 
yards  in  length ;  and  it  pin  sues  its  way  along  the 
southern  base  of  the  central  hill  of  Edinburgh,  and, 
for  some  little  distance,  lies  along  the  gorge  be- 
tween it  and  the  southern  hill.  Just  before  it  ter- 
minates on  the  west,  it  looks  up  on  the  south  into 
the  opening  to  St.  John's  hill ;  and  at  its  termina- 
tion, is  met  at  right  angles  by  the  end  of  Pleasance, 
coming  in  upon  it  by  a  long  sweep  from  the  south. 
Cowgate,  a  continuation  of  the  Back  of  the  Canon- 
gate, wends  along  the  deepest  part  of  the  gorge ; 
and,  in  its  progress,  looks  up  Mary's-wynd,  Niddry- 
street,  and  Blair-street,  coming  down  upon  it  with 
a  rapid  descent  from  the  north,  and  various  lanes 
and  the  Horse-wynd  descending  upon  it  from  the 
south  ;  and,  though  high  in  its  lines  of  antique 
houses,  it  passes  quite  underneath  the  over-span- 
ning central  arch  of  South  bridge,  and  the  spacious 
stride  of  George  IV.'s  bridge.  Cowgate  is  narrow 
and  not  quite  straight,  and,  along  with  the  lanes 
which  run  up  from  it,  is  the  most  densely  peopled 
and  the  poorest  district  of  the  metropolis, — alto- 
gether squalid  in  its  appearance,  and  seeming  to 
cower  along  the  deep  gorge  of  its  locality  in  order 
to  escape  observation.  Seen  from  George  IV.'s 
bridge,  or  the  open  part  of  the  South  bridge,  it  looks 
like  a  dark  narrow  river  of  architecture  moving 
sluggishly  along  a  dell,  and  teeming  with  animated 
being,  so  as  to  have  an  appearance  quite  in  keep- 
ing with  the  romantic  character  of  the  Old  town ; 
but  were  it  raised  out  of  its  hiding-place,  and 
stretcled  out  upon  a  plain   or  ridgy  eminence,  it 


EDINBURGH. 


516 


EDINBURGH. 


would  be  an  utter  Hot  and  defilement  on  the  whole 
picture  of  the  metropolis.  Its  length,  from  the 
angle  of  Pleasance  to  an  angle  of  Candlemaker- 
row  which  comes  down  upon  it  from  the  south-east 
at  its  western  end,  is  about  800  yards. 

"  Auld  Reekie,"  says  a  writer  in  Fraser's  Maga- 
zine, with  special  reference  to  the  Cowgate,  "  is 
built  on  and  between  and  up  that  succession  of 
rocky  ridges  which  makes  it  the  most  wonderful 
town  in  the  world  to  look  upon,  but  the  most  diffi- 
cult to  erect.  The  houses,  almost  all,  stand  with 
their  limbs  gathered  underneath  them  on  one  side, 
and  hanging  down  over  a  precipice  on  the  other. 
They  are  like  giraffes,  with  short  hind  legs  and 
long  front  ones,  or  vice  versa.  There  is  hardly  one 
which  is  privileged  to  stand  comfortably  on  level 
ground.  Modern  improvements  enable  the  specta- 
tor to  take  the  construction  of  the  town  at  a  glance. 
We  step  on  to  that  grand  George  IV.'s  bridge, 
which  now  conveys  all  the  traffic  of  this  side  of  the 
capital  at  one  leap  from  one  ridge  to  another.  A 
wilderness  of  ragged  roofs,  and  garret  windows, 
and  smoking  chimneys,  all  tumbling  and  battered 
in  irregular  rows,  like  a  jaw  of  broken  teeth,  are 
level  with  our  feet ;  the  gilt  weathercock  of  a  ven- 
erable church-tower  seems  within  arm's  length  ; 
the  grand  pile  of  the  Castle  rock  towers  in  the  dis- 
tance above ;  while  deep  below  us  runs  that  other 
muddy  current  of  life,  the  Cowgate,  with  a  repeti- 
tion of  the  same  scenes  we  have  just  related  going 
on — coal-heaps,  dirt-heaps,  children,  herrings,  and 
all.  From  this  depth,  up  to  the  level  of  the  High- 
street,  the  houses  go  climbing  like  trees  up  a  moun- 
tain side,  the  foundations  of  some  level  with  the 
tops  of  others;  like  trees,  too,  on  uneven  ground 
throwing  out  deep  roots  of  masonry  in  search  of 
support, — a  wild  and  rugged  scene  of  artificial 
growth,  with  those  alleys  or  wynds  deep  between 
the  houses,  looking  like  gorges  and  gullies  worn 
by  the  action  of  mountain  torrents.  These  wynds 
are  the  most  wretched  features  of  all.  The  travel- 
ler's greatest  enthusiasm  cannot  gild  the  misery 
that  too  obviously  dwells  there.  There  is  a  species 
of  dirt  and  wretchedness  which  goes  beyond  the 
spell  of  the  picturesque.  Some  of  them  are  wider 
and  less  squalid ;  and  still  tenanted  here  and  there 
by  the  brass  plates  and  iron  scrapers  of  such  few 
respectable  householders  as  still  linger  on  in  the 
Old  town  ;  but  the  greater  number  are  such  as  it 
seems  purgatory  to  dwell  in,  and  not  always  safety 
to  pass  through.  Nature  does  all  she  can  to  cleanse 
the  filthy  pavement,  and  purify  the  mouldering 
walls ;  blasts  of  wind  whistle  through  them,  and 
deluges  of  rain  pour  down  them  ;  but  not  all  the 
rivers  of  Damascus,  nor  the  breezes  of  Arabia,  could 
sweeten  those  wretched  ravines.  The  traveller 
feels,  as,  overcoming  his  strong  disgust,  he  stoops 
under  the  dark  cavern-like  entrance,  and  plunges 
into  the  murky  twilight  of  the  wynd,  that  he  has 
entered  that  atmosphere  of  poverty  which  brings 
fever  and  pestilence,  and  every  ill,  moral  and  phy- 
sical, to  which  flesh  is  heir,  in  its  train.  Here  are 
none  of  the  light  and  sunshine  of  the  High-street, 
which  make  all  look  free,  if  they  did  not  look  hap- 
py. The  blackened,  broken  windows,  stuffed  up 
with  clouts  of  rags,  look  directly  on  a  blank  wall, 
or  down  on  to  the  opposite  dwellers'  misery.  Neigh- 
bours can  shake  hands  oat  of  the  second  story,  or 
break  heads,  which  they  are  more  likely  to  do,  out  of 
the  third  ;  for  the  houses  project  at  each  story  till 
they  almost  meet,  and  you  look  up  at  a  sepulchral 
light  at  top  as  through  a  dark  chimney." 

Continuous  with  Cowgate,  bu*  suddenly  expand- 
ing into  three  times  its  width,  is  the  Grass-market. 
This  is  a  spacious  rectangle,  230  yards  in  length, 


communicating  at  its  south-east  angle,  through  Can- 
dlemaker-row,  with  the  southern  part  of  the  Old 
town,  and,  at  its  north-east  angle,  up  the  acclivi- 
tous  curving  thoroughfare  of  West  bow  and  Victo- 
ria-street, to  George  IV.'s  bridge,  and  sending  off. 
on  its  south  side,  an  alley  of  communication  with 
Heriot's  hospital.  The  Grass-market  is  darkly 
overhung  on  the  north  by  the  precipitous  side  ot 
the  esplanade  of  the  Castle,  friezed  by  the  New 
West  approach ;  but,  on  its  south  side,  it  is  sub- 
tended by  a  gently  inclined  plane,  the  southern  hill 
of  the  Old  town  beginning,  at  the  end  of  Cowgate, 
to  slope  toward  the  west.  The  west  end  of  the  rect- 
angle is  closed  up  by  the  old  Corn-market,  with 
openings,  however,  at  both  sides ;  and  the  east  end 
of  the  rectangle  is  deeply  associated  with  the  holiest 
and  most  affecting  reminiscences  of  Scottish  his- 
tory, as  the  scene  of  the  last  sufferings,  the  fervid 
testimony,  and  the  dying  supplications  of  many  a 
devout  martyr  during  the  sanguinary  persecutions 
of  the  Stewarts, — of  Cargill  and  Eenwick,  and  mul- 
titudes more,  "  of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy." 
The  Grass-market  is  now  the  chief  rendezvous  of 
carriers  and  farmers,  and  persons  of  various  classes 
connected  with  the  country  market ;  and  has,  for 
an  ancient  street,  a  remarkably  airy  and  imposing 
appearance.  Leaving  it  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Corn-market,  Westport  continues  the  line  of  street 
westward  over  a  distance  of  330  yards, — narrowed 
into  a  width  similar  to  that  of  Cowgate, — send- 
ing off  toward  the  south,  the  Vennel  and  Lady 
Lawson's-wynd, — and  meeting  at  its  termination 
Bread-street,  Fountain-bridge,  High  Eiggs,  and 
Laurieston,  all  stretching  in  different  directions  to 
form  the  suburb  which  has  been  already  described. 
The  point  or  small  area  in  which  these  streets  and 
Westport  meet,  bears  a  certain  degree  of  resem- 
blance to  the  Seven  Dials  of  London  ;  but,  for  the 
most  part,  looks  down  rows  of  architecture  greatly 
superior  in  aspect. 

Let  us  now  adopt  as  a  starting-point  for  rapid  to- 
pographical tours  over  the  remaining  parts  of  the 
Old  town,  the  south  end  of  Clerk-street,  at  New- 
ington  church.  This  point  is  800  yards  due  west 
from  the  base  of  Salisbury  crags,  and  1,200  yards 
south  of  the  Tron  church,  or  nearest  part  of  High 
street.  Stretching  half-a-mile  away  south  from  the 
point  we  have  selected,  is  the  elegant  and  opulent 
suburb  of  Newington.  Its  principal  feature  is  Minto- 
street,  the  great  thoroughfare  to  the  towns  of  Eox-  . 
burghshire,  to  Peebles,  and  to  places  intermediate. 
This  street  consists  of  detached  two-story  houses, 
sitting  back  from  the  road-way,  and  surrounded  by 
flower  plots  and  iron  railings;  and  it  has  on  its 
western,  but  especially  on  its  eastern  side,  well- 
feathered  and  beautiful  wings  of  building,  disposed 
In  the  form  of  short  streets,  single  rows,  or  spacious 
openings.  The  entire  suburb  is  a  little  town  of  no 
common  beauty ;  a  picture  in  eveiy  part,  of  cheer- 
ful ease  and  refined  taste;  and  almost  quite  free 
from  shop  or  city  appliance,  to  indicate  participation 
in  the  common  cares  of  the  every-day  world. 

At  Newington  church,  Montague-street  breaks  off 
from  Clerk-street,  and  runs  eastward,  or  toward 
Salisbury-crags,  180  yards.  The  street  in  which 
it  terminates,  and  which  it  meets  at  right  angles,  is 
St.  Leonard's-street,  and  commences  a  line  of  com- 
munication from  the  cast  wing  of  Newington  on  the 
south,  to  the  south  back  of  Canongate  on  the  north. 
Eunning  away  northward,  St.  Leonard's-street  sends 
down  to  the  east  a  street  called  St.  Leonard's  hill, 
in  which  is  the  terminus  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Dal- 
keith railway ;  and,  at  a  distance  of  320  yards,  opens 
into  a  little  area,  whence  emerge  the  Pleasanco 
right  onward,  a  small  street  to  the  east,  and  Cross- 


EDINBURGH. 


517 


EDINBURGH. 


causeway  to  tho  west.  The  Pleasance,  a  continua- 
tion of  St.  Leonard's-stroot,  is  spacious,  but  of  irre- 
gular width,  somewhat  winding,  and  lined  with 
antiquated  architecture ;  and  extends  GOO  yards  till 
it  meets  at  right  angles  the  South  Hack  of  the 
Canongate.  In  its  progress,  it  sends  off  to  the  east 
Carnegie-street,  Brown-street,  Salisbury-street,  Ar- 
thur-street, and  St.  John's  hill,  all  descending  over 
an  average  distance  of  180  or  190  yards,  down 
a  rapidly  inclined  plane  to  the  Queen's  park,  ov  nar- 
row vale  at  the  base  of  Salisbury-crags,  and  con- 
sisting of  plain  but  neat  and  uniform  houses,  built 
of  hewn  but  unpolished  stone.  From  the  west  side 
of  Pleasance,  go  off  Richmond-street,  Adam-street, 
and  Drummond-street;  all  about  220  yards  in  length, 
and  intersected  by  two  lines  of  street  running  paral- 
lel with  Pleasance.  This  district,  including  a  conti- 
nuation southward  to  Crosscauseway,  and  consist- 
ing of  a  wing  the  whole  length  of  Pleasance,  is  of 
considerably  modern  aspect,  and  exhibits  a  transi- 
tion-state between  the  antique  and  the  modish  parts 
of  the  city. 

Returning  again  to  Newington  church,  we  find 
Clerk-street  a  continuation  of  Minto-street,  or  the 
great  thoroughfare  to  the  middle  districts  of  the 
south  of  Scotland.  Clerk-street  is  spacious  and 
well-built;  and,  after  sending  off  two  modem  and 
uniform  streets,  Montague  and  Rankeillour,  to  St. 
Leonard's-street,  and  opening  on  the  west  into  a 
small  area  called  St.  Patrick-square,  terminates  at 
its  intersection  by  Crosscauseway,  380  yards  north 
of  Newington  church.  Nicolson -street  continues 
the  line  of  Clerk-street,  over  a  distance  of  440  yards, 
till  it  is  met  at  right  angles  by  Drummond-street 
from  the  east,  and  South  College-street  from  the 
west.  In  its  progress,  it  looks  down  Richmond- 
street,  sends  off  Hill-place,  leading  into  Hill-square, 
opens  into  the  small  area  of  Surgeons'  hall  on  the 
east,  sends  off  some  unimportant  communications, 
and  expands  into  the  neatly-built  area  of  Nicolson- 
square  on  the  west.  South  bridge  continues  the 
line  of  Nicolson-street  390  yards,  sweeping  past  the 
extensive  and  sumptuous  front  of  the  College  on  the 
west, — sending  off,  on  the  same  side,  North  Col- 
lege-street, and  opposite  to  it,  on  the  east  side, 
Infirmary-street, — passing  over  the  top  of  Cow- 
gate, — and,  just  before  meeting  the  High-street, 
opening  into  the  area  of  Hunter  square,  on  the 
north-east  part  of  which  stands  isolatedly  the  Tron 
church,  forming  the  angle  of  South  Bridge-street 
and  High-street.  North  Bridge-street  now  con- 
tinues the  northerly  line  over  a  distance  of  370 
yards,  till  it  is  finally  pent  up  by  the  majestic  front 
of  the  Register  office,  in  the  line  of  Princes-street. 
North  Bridge-street,  over  one-third  of  its  length, 
consists  simply  of  the  lofty  road- way  of  North  bridge; 
and  over  another  third,  at  its  northern  end,  is  built 
only  on  one  side, — yet  presents  there  in  its  single 
row  of  edifices,  owing  to  their  height  and  elegance 
and  singular  position,  one  of  the  most  prominent  ob- 
jects in  the  city.  The  entire  line  of  street  commen- 
cing in  Clerk,  or  rather  Minto-street,  and  terminat- 
ing in  Prince's-street,  is  wide,  regular,  well-edificed, 
and  of  imposing  aspect ;  and  from  about  the  middle 
of  Nicolson-street  northward,  is  lined  with  commo- 
dious and  elegant  shops,  vying  with  one  another  in 
brilliancy  of  display,  and  surpassed  only  by  a  few 
lines  of  shops  in  the  New  town,  and  such  localities 
as  the  Regent-street  of  London  and  the  Grafton- 
street  of  Dublin. 

Returning  once  more  to  our  late  starting-point, 
we  go  round  the  west  or  rear  of  Newington  church, 
and  speedily  find  ourselves  at  the  south  end  of  Buc- 
cleuch-street,  100  yards  west  of  Clerk-street.  Bue- 
cleuch-street  runs  parallel  with  the  latter,  till  it  falls 


in  with  Crosscauseway,  and  has  a  plain  appearance. 
Branching  off  from  it  on  the  west,  and  extending 
270  yards  is  Buecleuch-place, — a  spacious  and  re- 
tired street  of  uniform  architecture,  but  possessing 
a  chilled  and  forsaken  aspect.  Fifty  or  sixty  yards 
north  of  Bucclcuch-place,  and  communicating  with 
the  latter  by  two  openings,  expands  the  fine  rect- 
angle of  George-square,  220  yards  by  150;  once  the 
boast  of  Edinburgh,  but  now  jilted  and  forgotten 
forthe  fascinating  squares  and  octagons  andcreseents 
of  the  New  town.  Behind  it,  on  the  west  and  south, 
spreads  the  fine  expanse  or  public  promenade  of  the 
Meadows  or  Hope-park,  formerly  covered  with  water, 
and  known  as  the  South  Loch.  Returning  to  the 
north  end  of  Buecleneh-street,  we  find  Chapel-street 
continuing  it,  but  with  a  bend  to  the  west  of  north, 
and  extending  only  about  120  yards.  At  the  end  of 
that  distance,  Chapel-street  runs  up  against  an  acute 
angle  of  building  which  separates  it  into  two  con- 
tinuous lines.  The  more  easterly  of  these  is  Pot- 
terrow,  which  goes  in  a  direction  a  little  to  the  west 
of  north,  and  is  afterwards  continued  by  West  Col- 
lege-street and  Horse-wynd,  till  the  latter  plunges 
down  into  the  gorge  of  Cowgate.  The  second  con- 
tinuous line  from  Chapel-street  is  Bristo- street; 
which  runsnorth-westward,  sending  off  various  com- 
munications to  Potterrow,  and  is  afterwards  con- 
tinued by  Candlemaker-row  to  the  head  of  Grass- 
market,  and  by  George  IV.'s  bridge,  leading  off 
Candlemaker-row,  over  the  top  of  Cowgate,  to  the 
Lawn-market  or  High-street.  All  the  district  from 
Buccleuch-street  onward,  which  we  have  hitherto 
noticed,  is  strictly  akin  in  character  to  that  on  the 
west  wing  of  Pleasance,  and  consists  of  unoniament- 
ed  masonry,  free  alike  from  the  antique  forms 
whieh  surprise  a  visitor  in  High-street  and  Canon- 
gate,  and  the  regularity  and  elegance  which  delight 
him  in  the  strictly  modern  parts  of  the  city.  From 
Bristo-street,  about  260  yards  north-west  of  the 
north  end  of  Chapel-street,  Lothian-street  goes  off 
in  a  north-east  direction  over  a  distance  of  170  yards, 
till  it  touches  Potterrow ;  and  it  is  thence  continued 
by  the  line  of  South  College-street  eastward  into 
South  Bridge-street.  Both  these  streets  are  com- 
paratively modern  and  uniform,  and  contain  some 
elegant  shops.  From  the  west  side  of  Bristo-street, 
opposite  the  exit  of  Lothian-street,  Teviot-row  leads 
away  due  west,  past  the  City  Poor-house  and  He- 
riot's  hospital  on  the  north,  and  Watson's  hospital 
on  the  south,  to  the  beautiful  suburb  of  Laurieston. 
This  suburb  consists  of  an  elegant  short  street,  Archi- 
bald-place, stretching  south  into  the  Meadows,  and 
symmetrical  rows  of  building,  Wharton-plaee  and 
Laurieston-place,  stretching  westward  in  continua- 
tion of  Teviot-row,  and  leading  on,  at  a  few  yards' 
distance,  to  the  suburb  formerly  described  as  lying 
on  the  south-west  comer  of  the  city.  Behind  Lau- 
rieston, or  on  its  south  side,  expands  the  Meadows  or 
Hope -park,  adorned  at  this  part  with  the  fine  form 
of  the  Merchant  Maiden  hospital. 

We  have  now  to  notice  only  one  small  section 
more  of  the  Old  town ;  and,  in  order  to  trace  dis- 
tinctly its  locality,  must  return  to  the  foot  of  the 
Canongate,  within  a  few  yards  of  our  first  starting- 
point,  at  the  area  before  Holyrood  house.  Just  after 
leaving  that  area,  we  find,  off  the  foot  of  the  Canon- 
gate, an  opening  to  the  north ;  which  offers  a  wind- 
ing path  in  front,  up  the  acclivity  to  London-road, 
and  at  the  same  time  branches  off  right  and  left  into 
Abbey-hill  and  the  North  back  of  the  Canongate. 
Abbey-hill — of  no  importance  in  itself — opens  an 
easy  communication,  at  the  distance  of  360  yards, 
with  London-road,  and  thence  with  the  portion  of 
the  New  town  whieh  sweeps  round  the  base,  or 
mounts  aloft  on  the  terraces,  of  Calton-hill.    The 


EDINBURGH. 


518 


EDINBURGH. 


North  back  of  the  Canongate  runs  due  west,  leav- 
ing the  foot  of  the  Canongate  at  a  very  acute  angle, 
and  receding  from  it  till,  at  its  termination  in  Cal- 
ton,  after  a  progress  of  800  yards,  it  is  distant  from 
it,  or  rather  from  the  continuous  line  of  High-street, 
230  yards.  The  triangle  thus  formed  on  two  sides, 
is  completed  by  Leith-wynd,  which  comes  down 
from  the  head  of  Canongate,  in  a  direction  west  of 
north,  to  the  west  end  of  the  North  back  of  Canon- 
gate. Much  of  this  triangle,  and  of  the  streets  which 
form  it  on  the  north  and  west,  is  the  abode  of  squa- 
lidness  and  poverty ;  much  of  it  also  is  occupied  with 
densely-peopled  lanes  and  closes,  which  seem  press- 
ing together  to  conceal  the  misery  at  their  base 
beneath  the  romantic  and  rugged  outline  of  the 
summits  of  their  lofty  houses.  Leith-wynd  is  con- 
siderably rapid  in  descent,  and,  before  closing  in  to 
form  the  triangle,  sweeps  past  the  terminus  of  the 
North  British  railway,  situated  in  the  hollow  which 
is  spanned  by  the  lofty  North  bridge,  and  lying  un- 
der the  shadow  of  its  arches.  The  North  back  of 
Canongate  lies  along  the  gorge  between  the  base  of 
Calton-hill  and  the  central  hill  of  the  site  of  Edin- 
burgh; at  every  part  of  its  progress  it  is  frowned 
upon  by  precipitous  declivities  which  Calton-hill 
sends  down  in  near  contact  with  its  buildings ;  and, 
at  its  west  end,  in  particular,  it  is  overhung  by  per- 
pendicular rocks  which  bear  aloft  the  extensive  walls 
and  towers  of  the  city  jail.  Communicating  with 
this  street,  but  debouching  round  to  the  north,  and 
nearly  on  a  line  with  Leith-wynd,  Calton-street 
leads  off  along  the  gorge  between  the  western  base 
of  Calton-hill  and  the  abrupt  eastern  termination  of 
the  rising  ground  on  which  stands  the  original  part 
of  the  New  town;  and,  conducting  beneath  the  lofty 
and  beautiful  arch  of  Eegent-bridge,  ascends,  at  a 
distance  of  300  yards  from  the  foot  of  Leith-wynd, 
to  a  junction  with  Leith-street,  and  thence  to  a 
communication  with  all  the  eastern  parts  of  modern 
Edinburgh. 

The  North  Loch  Valley. — The  valley  between  the 
Old  town  and  the  New,  extending  from  east  to  west 
about  900  yards,  with  an  average  width  of  about 
220  yards,  was  formerly  occupied  by  a  lake,  called 
the  North  Loch.  The  eastern  extremity  of  it,  im- 
mediately under  the  open  part  of  the  North  bridge, 
is  now  disposed  principally  in  spacious  vegetable,  fish, 
and  flesh  markets,  which  are  accessible  by  various 
paths  from  the  New  town,  by  rapidly  descending 
alleys  from  High-street,  and  by  commodious  flights 
of  steps  from  the  North  Bridge.  The  next  part  of 
it,  to  the  west  and  north,  is  occupied  by  the  termini, 
partly  conjoint  and  partly  contiguous,  of  the  North 
British  railway,  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  rail- 
way, and  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  rail- 
way. Then  follows  a  low  new  bridge,  with  descend- 
ing approaches  servingchiefly  for  therailway  termini, 
but  partly  also  as  a  communication  between  the  Old 
town  and  the  New.  Next  are  recently  formed 
gardens,  open  to  all  the  public,  and  magnificently 
superintended,  on  an  esplanade  on  their  north  side, 
by  the  Scott  monument.  Next  strides  from  side  to 
side,  at  a  high  level,  the  huge  broad  earthen  mass 
of  the  Mound,  crowned  by  the  Royal  Institution  and 
the  National  Gallery,  and  overhung  on  a  high  steep  at 
the  south  end  by  the  Free  Church  College.  And 
thence  the  valley  stretches  away  westward,  again 
laid  out  in  garden-ground,  and  sweeping  past  the 
northern  face  of  the  Castle,  till  it  becomes  the  site  of 
St.  Cuthhert's  church  and  the  Episcopal  chapel  of 
of  St.  John's,  and  is  lost  beneath  the  new  streets  of 
the  south-west  wing  or  suburb  of  the  New  town. 
Over  half  of  its  total  extent,  or  from  the  North 
bridge  to  the  esplanade  of  the  Castle,  this  lovely 
vallev  is  overhung  along  the  south  by  the  lofty 


gables  and  abutments  of  the  towering  edifices  which 
terminate  the  northern  alleys  from  the  High-street ; 
and,  in  grouping  with  them,  as  well  as  with  the 
dark,  craggy,  vast  outline  of  the  overshadowing 
Castle,  it  presents  an  aspect  of  romance,  and  of 
mingled  beauty  and  sublimity,  which  probably  was 
never  rivalled  by  any  other  city-view  in  the  world. 

The  New  Town. — The  New  town  of  Edinburgh 
may  be  regarded  as  consisting  of  four  sections, — the 
original  New  town, — the  second  New  town, — the 
New  town  of  the  lands  of  Coates, — and  the  New 
town  around  and  on  Calton-hill.  A  briefer  nomen- 
clature, and  one  sufficiently  accurate,  would  be  the 
southern,  the  northern,  the  western,  and  the  eastern 
New  town.  All  are  distinctive  in  their  respective 
features,  and,  viewed  in  the  aggregate,  are  rather 
caricatured  than  pictured  by  the  phrase  which 
royalty  is  said  to  have  applied  to  them  in  compli- 
ment, "  a  city  of  palaces."  Were  all  the  palaces  of 
Britain  aggregated  on  one  arena,  and  arranged  in 
palace  order,  all  with  their  clusters  of  attendant 
buildings,  and  each  with  its  colonnades,  or  towers, 
or  turrets,  or  abutments  and  gables  of  Grecian, 
Gothic,  Mixed,  or  Elizabethan  architecture,  they 
would  present  an  architectural  landscape  motley  as 
the  trappings  of  a  stage-clown,  compared  with  the 
dress  of  simple  elegance,  unique  grandeur,  and  rich 
but  chaste  adorning  which  arrays  the  New  town  of 
Edinburgh. 

The  southern  or  original  New  town,  stretches 
along  the  summit  of  the  most  northerly  of  the  three 
longitudinal  and  parallel  hills  which  form  the  site  of 
Edinburgh;  and  extends,  in  length, from  nearly  the 
line  of  the  North  bridge  on  the  east,  to  a  line  con- 
siderably west  of  the  west  face  of  the  Castle.  Its 
form  is  a  regular  parallelogram,  the  sides  of  which 
measure  3,900  feet  and  the  ends  1,090.  Its  principal 
longitudinal  streets  are  three,  Prince's-street  on  the 
south,  George-street  in  the  middle,  and  Queen-street 
on  the  north.  But  between  Prince's-street  and 
George  -street,  and  again  between  George-street  and 
Queen-street,  ran,  over  the  whole  length,  meaner 
and  narrower  streets,  called  respectively  Eose-street 
and  Thistle-street,  which  have  been  judiciously  in- 
terposed for  the  accommodation  of  a  middle  class  in 
society. — Prince's-street — as  far  east,  at  least,  as  it 
strictly  belongs  to  the  original  New  town,  or  to  a 
point  160  yards  west  of  the  northern  termination  of 
North  bridge — consists  of  only  one  row  of  houses, 
having  the  form  of  terrace,  and  facing  the  northern 
front,  or  towering  and  picturesque  heights,  of  the 
Old  town.  Originally  the  houses  were  all  of  one 
figure  and  elevation, — three  stories  high,  with  a  sunk 
area  in  front,  enclosed  by  an  iron  railing;  all  were 
constructed  in  the  manner  of  elegant  and  com- 
modious dwelling-houses;  and  they  differed  only  in 
acquiring  a  finer  polish  of  stone,  and  a  freer  ac- 
cession of  ornament,  as  the  street  proceeded  toward 
the  west.  But  during  a  considerable  series  of  years 
preceding  1S40,  and  increasingly  from  that  time  to 
the  present,  the  street's  uniformity  of  aspect,  spe- 
cially over  the  eastern  half  of  its  length,  has  been 
destroyed.  Many  of  the  houses  have  been  trans- 
muted into  shops,  warehouses,  public  offices,  or 
hotels ;  others,  for  the  same  or  similar  uses,  have 
been  enlarged,  refaced,  or  architecturally  adorned; 
some  have  given  place  to  large,  magnificent  new 
edifices ;  and  the  whole  vie  so  much  with  one  an- 
other in  character,  as  to  have  lost  utterly  their  old 
appearance  of  simple  modest  contrast  to  the  ro- 
mantic irregularities  of  the  opposite  Old  town. 

George-street,  previous  to  the  brilliant  elections 
of  the  northern  and  western  New  town,  was  said  to 
have  no  rival  in  the  world;  and  even  yet,  in  com- 
bined  length,  spaciousness,  neatness  of  architcclurc, 


EDINBURGH. 


519 


EDINBURGH. 


and  magnificence  of  vista  and  termination,  it  may 

bo  pronounced  unparalleled.  It  is  115  feet  broad, 
and,  like  its  sister-streets,  as  straight  as  an  arrow ; 
it  presents  over  great  part  of  its  western  half  that 
uniformity  of  house-structure  which  originally  char- 
acterised Prince's-street;  and  it  displays  throughout 
its  eastern  half  grand  varieties  of  feature,  in  inter- 
mixture of  some  of  the  finest  public  buildings  of  the 
city  with  some  of  its  most  ambitious  shops,  ware- 
houses, and  private  dwellings.  At  its  ends  are 
superb  and  spacious  squares — the  western,  called 
Charlotte-square,  and  the  eastern,  St.  Andrew's- 
square;  both  sumptuous  in  the  architecture  of  their 
sides,  and  ruralized  and  lovely  in  the  garden-plots 
and  shrubbery  of  their  area.  Rising  from  the  centre 
of  St.  Andrew's-square,  is  a  lofty,  fluted  column 
surmounted  by  a  monumental  statue  of  Lord  Mel- 
ville ;  and  standing  up  from  the  back  of  Charlotte- 
square,  is  the  huge  form  of  St.  George's  church, 
bearing  aloft  a  magnificent  cupola  and  cross ;  and 
these,  on  the  ends  of  George-street,  decorate  and  shut 
up  the  view.  St.  Andrew's-square,  however,  quite 
as  much  as  Prince's-street,  and  in  a  grander  fashion, 
has  been  transmuted  from  its  original  character  of  a 
place  of  opulent  dwelling-houses  to  a  place  of  com- 
mercial stir.  "  Its  old  aristocratic  occupants  have 
one  and  all  disappeared,  to  give  place  to  banks,  in- 
surance-offices, hotels,  and  warerooms;  yet,  with 
this  altered  occupation,  the  architectural  adornments 
of  the  sons  of  commerce  have  so  greatly  exceeded 
those  of  the  old  gentry,  that  the  few  mansions  of  the 
latter  still  intact  appear  as  ungainly  intruders  among 
their  showy  and  beautiful  neighbours." 

Queen-street,  with  not  much  exception,  maintains 
its  original  form,  so  as  to  be  nearly  a  fac-simile  of 
what  Prince's-street  would  still  have  been,  had  it 
not  been  touched  by  the  modelling  hand  of  innova- 
tion. But  the  grouping  of  Queen-street  with  sur- 
rounding objects,  and  the  aspects  thrown  upon  it  by 
its  peculiar  locality,  are  entirely  different  and  even 
contrasted.  This  terrace  is  not,  like  Prince's-street, 
overlooked  at  a  brief  distance  by  the  dark  and  strange 
forms  of  a  loftily  situated  city  of  antiquity;  but  it 
looks  down,  over  its  whole  length,  on  a  tastefully 
dressed  expanse  of  public  garden;  and,  across  this 
it  is  confronted  by  an  array  of  edifices  more  sumptu- 
ous and  modem  than  its  own;  and  it  thence  looks 
over  all  the  assembled  beauties  of  the  second  New 
town,  away  to  the  joyous  Forth  and  the  dim  but 
beautiful  landscape  in  the  distance. — Crossing  the 
parallelogram  of  the  original  New  town,  from 
Prince's-street  to  Queen-street,  cutting  George- 
street  at  right  angles,  are  seven  streets,  St.  Andrew's- 
street,  on  the  extreme  east,  and  afterwards  St. 
David's,  Hanover,  Frederick,  Castle,  Charlotte,  and 
Hope  streets,  the  last  forming  the  extreme  west. 
These  streets  rise,  from  each  end,  by  a  gentle  ascent 
to  George-street;  and  are  not  inferior  in  spacious- 
ness of  width  and  in  elegance  of  architecture,  to  the 
principal  longitudinal  streets  which  they  intersect. 
But  while  those  toward  the  west  maintain,  like 
Queen-street,  their  original  aspect;  those  toward 
the  east  have,  like  Prince's-street,  been  modified 
and  altered,  in  order  to  become  suitable  seats  of 
business. 

The  second  or  northern  New  town  considerably 
resembles,  in  its  general  outline  and  arrangement  of 
streets,  the  original  New  town,  but  has  some  grace- 
ful peculiarities,  and  greatly  excels  in  the  splendour 
of  its  architecture.  Separated  from  the  other  by  the 
area  of  Queen-street  gardens,  it,  too,  has  the  form 
of  a  parallelogram,  disposed  in  two  lateral  terraces, 
a  central  spacious  street,  and  two  intervening  minor 
streets, — intersected  by  cross  streets,  and  terminated 
by  spacious  areas      But  the  parallelogram  is  shorter 


and  broader  than  that  of  the  northern  New  town; 
the  terraces  assume,  in  their  eastern  part,  the  form 
of  crescents;  and  the  terminating  area  on  the  went 
is  circular.  The  southern  terrace,  in  its  straight 
part,  is  Ileriot-row,  and,  in  its  crescent  part,  is 
Abereromby-place.  The  central  street  is  Great  King 
street,  opening  on  the  east  end  into  the  large,  ele- 
gant, symmetrical  square  called  Drummond-place, 
and  on  the  west  end  into  the  circular  and  gorgeously 
edificed  area,  called  the  Royal  circus.  The  smaller 
longitudinal  streets  are  Northumberland-street  along 
the  southern  section,  and  Cumberland-street  along 
the  western.  The  northern  terrace,  in  its  straight 
part,  is  Fettes-row;  and  in  its  curved  part,  which 
forms  a  deep  arc  of  a  circle,  is  the  Royal  crescent. 
The  intersecting  streets  are  Dublin-street,  continued 
by  Scotland-street,  on  the  extreme  east, — Nelson- 
street,  continued  by  Duncan-street, — Dundas-street, 
continued  by  Pitt-street, — Howe-street,  continued 
by  St.  Vincent-street, — and  in  the  extreme  west, 
India-street.  The  northern  New  town,  consisting 
of  the  terraces,  streets,  and  areas,  which  have  been 
named,  must  simply  be  described  in  the  aggregate, 
but  with  special  reference  to  the  Circus,  the  two 
terraces,  and  Great  King-street,  as  unparalleled, 
except  in  a  portion  of  the  western  New  town,  for 
the  symmetry  and  taste  of  its  arrangements,  and  the 
superbness  and  impressment  of  its  architecture. 

Extending  out  like  a  fan  from  the  north-west 
comer  of  the  northern  New  town,  is  the  beautiful 
suburb  of  Stockbridge,  having  its  main  communica- 
tion with  Edinburgh  through  the  Royal  circus.  This 
cluster  of  variously  arranged,  and  extensively  ele- 
gant, rows  of  buildings,  lies  on  both  sides  of  a  beauti- 
ful bend  of  the  water  of  Leith;  the  straight  line  of 
the  river  being  here  from  south  to  north,  and 
the  bend  from  that  line  being  toward  the  east.  The 
buildings  on  the  east  side  are,  for  the  most  part, 
arranged  in  short,  continuous  streets,  called  Saxe- 
Coburg  -  place,  Claremont- street,  Clarence  -  street, 
Brunswick-street,  and  India- place — nearly  in  the 
form  of  the  half  of  an  octagon,  each  side  of  the  semi- 
oetagonal  figure  facing  the  river  in  the  progress  of 
its  bend.  The  buildings  on  the  west  side  of  the 
stream  are  chiefly  arranged  into  five  radii  of  a  circle, 
or  stretch  between  these  in  brief  intersecting  streets. 
The  principal  radii  are  Dean-terrace  along  the  river, 
— a  street  which  expands  into  St.  Bernard's  cres- 
cent; and  Dean-street,  and  Raebum-street.  The 
western  and  eastern  sections  are  connected  by  a 
bridge,  from  which  the  suburb  has  its  name,  and 
which  sends  off,  on  the  west,  an  intersecting  street, 
to  communicate  through  the  Royal  Circus  with 
Edinburgh. 

Stretching  away  east  from  the  northerly  part  of 
Stockbridge,  is  another  suburb  of  the  northern  New 
town,  separated  from  it  by  an  open  area  530  yards 
in  length,  and  170  yards  in  average  breadth,  called 
Canonmills  meadow.  In  this  suburb,  at  the  west, 
are  the  Institution  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  the 
Edinburgh  academy.  The  principal  lines  of  build- 
ings are  Claremont-place,  connecting  it  with  Stock- 
bridge,  and  Henderson- row,  continuous  with  the 
former,  and  Brandon-street  running  north  and  south 
on  a  line  with  Pitt-street  and  Dundas-street.  From 
the  north  end  of  Brandon-street,  Huntly-street 
curves  off  eastward,  and  communicates  on  the  right 
with  the  mean,  plebeian,  confused  little  suburb  of 
Canonmills,  and  on  the  left,  by  a  handsome  bridge 
across  the  Water  of  Leith,  with  the  interesting 
suburbs  of  Tanfield  and  Inverleith, — the  former  in- 
cluding a  mass  of  moorish  edifices,  originally  built 
for  an  oil  gas-work,  and  containing  the  quondam  as- 
sembly-hall of  the  Free  church, — the  latter  com- 
prising Warriston-erescent,  some  fine  rows  of  houses 


EDINBURGH. 


520 


EDINBURGH. 


along  the  main  road  to  Granton,  or  on  rectangular 
deflections  from  it,  and  several  aristocratic  mansions 
and  great  public  gardens. 

The  western  New  town  commences  140  yards 
west  of  the  south-west  corner  of  the  northern  New 
town,  or  of  the  west  end  of  Heriot-row,  in  a  spa- 
cious dodecagon,  called  Moray-place.  This  dodec- 
agon is  pre-eminent  in  the  sumptuousness  of  do- 
mestic architecture  which  has  won  for  modern 
Edinburgh  the  epithet  of  palatial.  Its  houses  are 
massive  Doric  structures,  built  on  an  uniform  plan, 
with  truly  august  effect,  after  designs  by  Gillespie 
Graham.  From  one  side  of  this  dodecagon  opens 
Darnaway  -  street,  going  eastward  to  form  a  con- 
tinuous line  with  Heriot-row.  Off  Darnaway-street, 
at  right  angles,  goes  Wemyss'-place,  to  ascend 
at  right  angles  to  Queen-street.  From  another  side 
of  the  dodecagon  opens  Forres-street,  ascending 
parallel  with  Wemyss'-place,  and  forming  a  con- 
tinuous line  with  Charlotte- street.  From  still  an- 
other side  of  the  dodecagon  goes  south-westward, 
over  a  distance  of  320  yards,  what  forms  distinctly 
the  continuation  of  the  western  New  town, — Stuart- 
street.  This  is  a  magnificent  thoroughfare,  worthy 
to  connect  the  opulent  displays  of  Moray-place, 
with  displays  scarcely  if  at  all  less  rich,  which  we 
shall  find  at  its  other  extremity.  Stuart-street  ex- 
pands at  its  middle  and  over  half  its  length,  into  a 
double  crescent,  called  Ainslie-place ;  the  two  arcs 
of  a  circle  being  exactly  opposite,  and  presenting 
exquisitely  symmetrical  fronts.  The  south-west 
end  of  Stuart-street  passes  into  the  middle  of  a  very 
deep  and  spacious  crescent,  or  more  properly  a 
semicircle,  called  Randolph's  crescent,  which  has  a 
grandeur  of  character  similar  to  Ainslie-place,  with 
a  curious  group  of  old  trees  before  it. 

On  a  line  with  the  chord  of  Randolph's  crescent, 
Queensferry-street  runs  230  yards  south-east,  to  fall 
there  at  an  obtuse  angle  upon  the  west  end  of 
Princes-street;  and,  on  the  same  line,  Lynedoeh- 
place  runs  north-west  toward  Dean  bridge,  which 
spans  and  overlooks  the  deep,  beautiful,  romantic 
ravine  of  Leith  water,  and  forms  the  great  thorough- 
fare with  Perth  and  other  places  in  the  north  by 
way  of  Queensferry.  Above  the  bridge,  but  quite 
at  the  bottom  of  the  deep  ravine,  are  the  mills  and 
village  of  Water  of  Leith,  looking  to  be  as  distinct 
a  locality  as  if  they  were  scores  of  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh, a  total  contrast  to  all  the  magnificence  of 
architecture  by  which  they  are  so  nearly  overhung. 
Below  the  bridge,  for  a  distance  of  430  yards  on  the 
right,  and  then  also  for  some  small  distance  on  the 
left,  ranges  of  lofty  symmetrical  edifices — Randolph- 
cliff,  the  rear  of  Moray-place,  and  the  front  of  Dean- 
terrace — surmount  the  rocky  steeps  of  the  ravine, 
while  these  latter  soar  up  from  the  shelving  banks 
of  the  river,  in  a  manner  of  singular  romance, — the 
rear  of  Moray-place,  in  particular,  "  sustained  on  a 
series  of  arches  that  give  its  hanging  gardens  an 
altogether  Babylonish  aspect,  whilst  woods  and 
shrubberies  and  sloping  lawns  throw  in  everywhere 
the  brilliant  and  grateful  varieties  of  the  tint  termed 
green  to  relieve  the  perpetual  rigidity  of  huge  pre- 
cipitous crags,  cliffs,  or  buildings."  On  the  west 
side  of  the  ravine,  on  and  near  the  Queensferry 
road,  forming  grand  groups  immediately  beyond  the 
Dean  bridge,  are  new  fine  ranges  of  private  dwell- 
ing-houses, and  several  very  imposing  public 
buildings. 

From  the  middle  of  the  chord  of  Randolph's 
crescent,  to  the  intersection  of  Queensferry-street 
with  the  head  of  Prince's-street,  is  the  side  of  a 
square  of  streets,  which  lies  in  the  form  of  a  lozenge, 
with  its  angles  to  the  four  cardinal  points,  and 
measures  about  400  yards  on  each  side.    The  streets 


running  north-east  and  south-west  are  Melville- 
street,  the  most  spacious,' — William -street,  con- 
tinued by  Alva-street, — and  Coates'  crescent,  con- 
tinued by  Maitland-street;  and  the  streets  which 
intersect  these,  are  Melville-place,  continued  by 
Queensferry-street,  Stafford-street,  Walker-street, 
and  Manor-street.  This  part  of  the  western  New 
town,  though  beautiful  to  a  degree  which  would 
challenge  prime  admiration  anywhere  but  in  Edin- 
burgh, is  markedly  inferior  to  the  part  first  noticed. 
Its  south-west  side,  however,  previous  to  the  rail- 
way period,  was  wont  to  create  a  thrill  of  surprise 
and  delight  in  the  breast  of  many  a  tourist,  from  its 
being  the  grand  thoroughfare  to  Glasgow  and  other 
places  in  the  west,  and  the  first  of  the  numerous 
architectural  displays  of  Edinburgh  which  strangers 
arriving  from  these  quarters  used  to  see.  This  side 
we  noticed  as  formed  of  Coates'  crescent  and  Mait- 
land-street; but  Coates'  crescent,  like  Ainslie- 
place,  is  double,  one  of  the  arcs  being  called  Atholl 
crescent.  The  area  in  each  is  tastefully  adorned 
with  shrubbery;  and,  in  one,  has  a  row  of  stately 
trees,  which  yields,  like  the  line  of  edifice,  to  the 
curve  of  the  arc.  Immediately  behind  Maitland- 
street,  and  running  parallel  with  it,  is  Rutland- 
street,  terminating  in  Rutland- square, — neither 
the  street  nor  the  square  remarkable  for  airiness, 
but  both  of  them  very  neatly  edificed,  and  perfectly 
symmetrical.  South-westward  of  the  crescents,  and 
on  a  line  with  their  chord,  are  Atholl-place,  and,  in 
continuation  of  it,  West  Maitland-street;  and  going 
off  from  these  at  acute  angles  eastward,  are  the 
parallel  streets,  Torphichen-street  and  Morrison- 
street,  which  connect  the  western  New  town  with 
the  suburb  of  the  Old  town  south-west  of  the 
Castle. 

The  eastern  New  town,  owing  partly  to  the 
nature  of  the  ground  on  which  much  of  it  stands, 
but  chiefly  to  the  various  dates  and  conflicting  plans 
of  its  erection,  will  not  be  so  easy  of  description  as 
the  other  sections.  Along  its  entire  western  limit 
it  is  strictly  compact  with  the  northern  and  the 
southern  New  towns,  being  divided  from  the  former 
simply  by  the  roadway  of  Scotland-street  and  Dub- 
lin-street, and  from  the  latter  by  the  roadway  of  St. 
Andrew's-street.  In  its  extreme  north  it  is  narrow, 
and  commences  at  Canonmills.  There  stands 
Bellevue-crescent,  with  its  back  to  the  back  of  Scot- 
land-street, and  formed  on  a  plan  of  neat  uniformity 
and  considerable  elegance,  with  the  fine  facade  and 
spire  of  St.  Mary's  church  in  its  centre.  But  only 
the  southern  half  of  it  has  been  built ;  and  this  is 
prolonged  southward  by  Mansfield-place,  a  range 
of  edifices  of  similar  character  and  extent  to  itself. 
Claremont-street,  chiefly  a  one-sided  range,  very 
neat,  with  good  scope  of  view  both  in  front  and  in 
rear,  runs  away  250  yards  north-eastward,  opposite 
St.  Mary's  church,  and  expands  into  the  handsome 
semicircle  of  Claremont-crescent, — only  half  of 
which,  however,  is  edificed.  From  the  south  end 
of  Mansfield-place,  Broughton-street — a  spacious 
and  pleasingly  edificed  thoroughfare,  but  irregular 
in  its  plan  and  sufficiently  plain  in  some  of  its  build- 
ings— runs  in  a  direction  to  the  east  of  south,  till  it 
falls,  at  an  obtuse  angle,  on  Catherine-street,  or  the 
line  of  Leith-walk.  Broughton-street,  previous  to 
the  railway  period,  was  the  grand  thoroughfare  to 
Fife,  Dundee,  and  other  places  in  the  north,  by  way 
of  the  Newhaven  ferry.  From  its  west  side  go 
off  London-street,  to  Drummond-place,  on  a  line 
with  Great  King-street, — Barony-street,  on  a  line 
with  Northumberland-street, — Albany-street,  on  a 
line  with  Abercromby-place, — and  York-place,  on  a 
line  with  Queen-street, — thus  forming  a  junction 
or  compact  union  with  the  northern  and  southern 


EDINBURGH. 


521 


EDINBURGH. 


New  towns.  London-street  is  in  a  style  of  elegance 
akin  to  the  street  with  which  it  communicates; 
Albany-street  is  neat  and  uniform;  and  York-place 
is  a  spacious  and  pleasing  thoroughfare,  not  a  little 
adorned  by  the  beautiful  turrets  and  architectural 
carvings  of  St.  Paul's  episcopal  chapel.  From  the 
east  side  of  Broughton-street  go  off  Broughton-place, 
opposite  the  exit  of  Barony-street, — Forth-street, 
opposite  the  exit  of  Albany-street, — and  Picardy- 
place,  opposite  the  exit  of  York-place.  All  these 
are  airy,  well-built,  two-sided,  modern  streets. 

Between  York-place  and  the  line  of  Prince's- 
streot,  lanes  and  little  streets  and  an  area  called  a 
square,  are  huddled  together  in  a  style  of  grotesque 
confusion,  which — apart  from  superiority  in  archi- 
tecture— has  no  parallel  in  even  the  most  sinuous 
nook  of  the  Old  town.  What  adds  to  the  effect  pro- 
duced— the  feeling  of  surprise  at  the  utter  contrast 
exhibited  to  the  spaciousness  and  regularity  of  the 
street  arrangements  in  the  other  sections  of  the 
New  town — is  that  most  of  this  cluster  occupies  the 
rounded  and  declivitous  brow  of  the  northern  longi- 
tudinal hill  of  Edinburgh.  From  the  middle  of 
York-place,  a  narrow  street  called  Elder-street, 
enters  the  section  we  are  describing,  and  after  a 
progress  of  170  yards  up  the  face  of  an  acclivity, 
terminates  with  a  bend  at  the  small  area  of  St. 
James'-square,  on  the  summit  of  the  hill ;  and  from 
this  area  two  narrow  streets  descend  on  rapidly  in- 
clined planes, — one  to  fall  at  right  angles  on  the 
south-eastern  termination  of  Broughton-street,  and 
the  other  to  fall  at  right  angles  on  the  head  of 
Leith-street,  a  few  yards  east  of  the  north  end  of 
the  North  bridge.  As  St.  James'-square,  and  the 
lanes  and  little  streets  sloping  down  from  it  were 
built,  not  upon  a  public  plan  but  upon  a  private  one 
of  the  proprietor  of  the  site,  they  consist  of  loftier 
and  less  ornate  houses  than  other  parts  of  the  New 
town;  and,  owing  to  their  position,  they  present  to 
a  spectator,  at  a  little  distance,  the  appearance  of 
successive  ridges  of  building,  towering  aloft  one 
above  another,  like  the  seats  of  a  theatre.  Though 
much  more  akin  in  character  to  the  Old  town  than 
the  New,  they  possess  the  property  of  impressing  a 
stranger  who  approaches  Edinburgh  from  Leith 
with  ideas  of  tbe  aspiring  architecture  and  wonder- 
ful aspect  of  the  city. 

At  the  south  end  of  St.  Andrew's-street  we  are 
again  in  Prince's-street,  a  continuation  of  which 
thence  to  the  North  bridge,  properly  belongs  to  the 
eastern  New  town.  Prince's-street  is  here  built  on 
both  sides;  and  has  thoroughly — more  so,  indeed, 
than  any  other  part  of  Edinburgh- — an  aspect  of 
business.  Here  are  as  many  spacious  shops,  and 
bustling  coach-offices,  and  noisy  inns,  and  multiform 
appliances  of  stir  and  traffic,  as  can  well  be  crowded 
into  the  limited  space.  So  great  is  the  bustle  in  the 
constant  arrival  or  starting  of  stage-coaches,  in  the 
rush  of  carriages  and  cabs  and  omnibuses,  and  in  the 
broad  current  of  pedestrians  pouring  over  this  cen- 
tral point  of  intercommunication  of  streets,  that  one 
is  forcibly  reminded  here,  at  least — if  nowhere  else 
in  Edinburgh — of  the  Trongate  and  Argyle-street  of 
Glasgow, — and  faintly  even  of  Cheapside,  or  Lud- 
gatehill,  or  Fleet-street  of  London. — Near  the  north- 
east angle  of  the  North  Bridge  stood  the  Theatre 
royal,  within  a  confined  dingy  area  called  Shake- 
speare-square, swept  away  in  1859-61  to  give  place 
to  the  new  General  Post-Office.  Opening  out  by  a 
curve  from  the  space  before  the  Post- Office  is  Leith- 
street,  which_  goes  away  north-eastward,  descending 
a  slope,  and  is  continued  in  the  same  direction  by 
Catherine-street,  till  the  latter  forms  an  obtuse  angle 
with  Broughton-street.  Leith-street  presents  a  me- 
dium appearance  of  architecture  between  the  Old 


town  and  the  New, — more  akin,  however,  to  tho 
former  than  the  latter;  and  it  has,  on  its  north  side, 
what  is  called  a  terrace,  a  story  of  building  abutted 
or  projecting  from  the  line  of  the  upper  stories,  and 
having  a  pathway  along  its  summit.  At  the  foot  of 
Leith-street,  where  it  has  descended  to  the  hollow, 
and  where  it  receives  the  communication  from  be- 
neath Regent-bridge  with  Leith-wynd  and  North 
back  of  Canongate,  a  narrow  street  or  lane,  called 
Calton-hill,  goes  off  and  climbs  the  steep  side  of 
the  eminence  whence  it  has  its  name,  till,  at  an 
acute  angle,  it  merges  contiguous  to  the  flight  of 
steps  by  which  ascent  is  made  to  the  site  of  Nelson's 
monument.  Catherine-street  is  similar  in  appear- 
ance to  Leith-street;  the  houses  high,  and  plain  in 
architecture. 

At  the  foot  of  Catherine-street,  the  thoroughfare 
which  it  and  Leith-street  had  formed  from  Prince's- 
street,  becomes  considerably  widened  and  very 
spacious,  shoots  off  in  a  direction  a  little  more  to  the 
east,  and  henceforth,  till  it  passes  into  Leith,  at  a 
distance  of  nearly  2  miles,  is  nearly  as  straight,  and 
in  some  respects,  almost  as  picturesque  as  Princes- 
street.  From  the  foot  of  Catherine-street,  as  well  as 
farther  on,  this  thoroughfare  is  properly  Leith- walk; 
but,  for  a  considerable  space,  it  has  subordinate 
names,  each  of  which  applies  to  a  portion  of  only 
one  side.  On  the  north  side  it  is  called  successively 
Union-place,  Antigua-street,  Gaytield-place,  and 
Haddington-place;  on  the  south  side  it  is  called 
Greenside-street,  Greenside-place,  Baxter's-plaee, 
and  Elm-row;  and  then,  losing  most  of  its  town 
character,  and  becoming  a  debatable  ground  between 
the  metropolis  and  its  port,  it  is  quietly  allowed,  ex- 
cept at  its  edificed  intervals,  to  pass  under  its  proper 
name  of  Leith-walk.  Over  all  the  so-called  streets 
and  places  wdiich  we  have  mentioned  it  is  of  pleas- 
ing though  not  superb  appearance,  and  is  romanti- 
cally overhung  by  the  rapid  northern  slope  of 
Calton-hill,  covered  with  verdure,  terraced  with 
promenades,  and  surmounted  by  its  gorgeous  archi- 
tectural structures.  Elm-row  is  an  elegant  line  of 
uniform  buildings;  and  opposite  to  it  is  the  deep 
recess  or  open  area  of  Gay-field  square,  not  unpleas- 
ing  in  its  aspect.  From  the  south-west  end  of  Elm- 
row  a  beautiful  and  spacious  line  of  street,  called 
Leopold-place,  opens  eastward,  expands  for  a  while 
into  the  fine  form  of  Hillside- crescent,  and  stretches 
away  eastward  along  the  north  base  of  Calton-hill, 
forming  one  of  two  grand  thorougfares  to  the  east 
coast  of  England,  by  way  of  Haddington  and  Ber- 
wick-upon-Tweed. From  the  north-east  end  of 
Elm-row  goes  off  Montgomery-street,  parallel  with 
Leopold-place,  to  which  it  sends  the  cross-communi- 
cations of  Windsor-street  and  Brunswick-street. 
Nearly  opposite  the  exit  of  Montgomery-street, 
Annandale-street  goes  off  to  the  north-west,  and 
bends  round  into  the  beautiful  figure  of  Hope- 
crescent,  facing  Leith-walk. 

Returning  to  the  area,  at  the  end  of  North  Bridge, 
or  in  front  of  the  new  Post-Office,  we  find  a  grand 
continuation  of  Prince's-street,  far  surpassing  it  in 
the  opulent  architecture  of  its  edifices,  leading  off 
in  a  straight  line  with  it,  and  along  a  complete 
though  artificially-formed  level,  to  a  point  about  a 
third  or  a  half-way  up  the  ascent  of  Calton-hill. 
This  is  called  Waterloo-place.  For  about  50  feet  in 
its  centre  it  is  lined  by  ornamental  pillars  and  arches 
surmounting  the  ledges  of  Regent-bridge,  which 
carries  it  across  the  gorge  at  the  base  of  Calton-hill ; 
and,  in  general,  it  consists  of  superbly-finished 
houses  of  four  stories,  which,  toward  Prince's-street, 
have  a  pediment  and  pillars  above  the  lower  story. 
On  the  north  side  of  Waterloo-place,  is  a  large  tene- 
ment, built  at  an  expense  of  £30,000,  and  long  used 


EDINBURGH. 


522 


EDINBURGH. 


as  a  hotel;  on  its  south  side  are  the  Inland  revenue 
office  and  the  old  Post-office ;  and  though  these 
edifices  are  in  the  best  style  of  Grecian  architecture, 
they  no  more  than  symbolize  with  the  other  struc- 
tures of  the  street.  At  nearly  300  yards  distance 
from  Prince's-street,  AVaterloo-place  runs  against  a 
shoulder  or  projection  on  the  side  of  Calton-hill,  and 
debouches  to  the  south-east.  At  the  point  of  con- 
tact with  the  bulky  obstacle,  it  sends  up,  from  its 
north  side,  an  airy  flight  of  steps,  by  which  the  level 
of  the  far-seeing  promenades  of  Calton-hill,  and  the 
esplanade  of  the  paths  which  lead  up  to  its  summit, 
are  attained.  While  Waterloo-place,  or  rather  the 
spacious  road-way,  called  Regent-road,  in  continua- 
tion of  it,  is  making  its  debouch,  it  is  winged  on  its 
south  side  by  the  gaol  and  bridewell, — of  very  pic- 
turesque appearance,  and  romantically  seated  on  a 
cliff,  which  overhangs  part  of  the  Old  town.  Re- 
gent-road again  and  a  third  time  debouches,  running 
along  the  side  of  Calton-hill,  and  forming  an  esplan- 
ade or  shelf  in  its  declivity;  and  after  passing  the 
Royal  High  school  on  the  north,  and  the  Low  Calton 
burying-ground  on  the  south,  slopes  gently  away  to 
the  north-east,  becomes  lined  with  good  modern 
buildings,  under  the  name  of  Norton-place,  forms  a 
junction  about  230  yards  from  the  eastern  base  of 
Calton-hill,  with  the  great  thoroughfare  to  London, 
leading  off  in  Leopold-place  from  Leith-walk,  and 
thence  stretches  away  by  Comely-green  and  St. 
Margaret's,  to  Pierhill  barracks  and  Portobello. 
Just  after  passing  the  Royal  High  school,  Regent- 
road  sends  off  at  an  acute  angle  on  its  northern  side, 
a  communication  round  the  eastern  face  of  Calton- 
hill,  with  the  upper  parts  of  Leith-walk.  This,  like 
the  road  itself,  is  an  esplanade  or  shelf  on  the  face 
of  the  hill,  and  is  lined  on  the  higher  side  with  a  row 
of  superb  and  uniform  houses,  which  command  much 
of  the  brilliant  prospect  seen  from  the  more  elevated 
promenades,  and  which,  under  the  names  of  Kegent- 
terrace,  Carlton-terrace,  and  Royal-terrace,  sweep 
round  the  hill,  over  a  distance  of  about  1,000 
yards,  describing  the  figure  of  the  orbit  of  a  comet 
when  approaching  and  leaving  its  perihelion;  and 
at  its  west  end,  Royal-terrace  sends  down  a  com- 
munication with  Leopold-place  and  Leith-walk. 

Holyrood. 

In  the  preceding  description  of  the  street  arrange- 
ments of  Edinburgh,  we  began  at  the  area  in  front 
of  Holyrood,  and  have  gone  over  all  the  hills  and 
valleys  of  the  city.  Such  a  maze  of  architecture,  so 
intricate,  so  diversified,  piled  so  romantically  upon 
every  available  spot  of  ground,  and  yet  spread  out 
so  beautifully  in  every  form  of  symmetry,  nowhere 
else  exists  in  the  world.  And  after  considering  it 
as  we  have  done,  we  feel  curious  to  know  what  was 
the  condition  of  its  site,  two  thousand  years  ago, 
when  the  Caledonian  Ottadini  were  its  masters,  long 
before  Holyrood  was  built,  and  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances which  changed  its  character,  and  made 
it  royal. 

The  Origin  of  Holyrood. — The  ravines  and  hill- 
skirts  were  then  in  all  their  natural  ruggedness; 
the  old  North  loch  filled  all  the  valley  between  the 
Old  town  and  the  New;  some  rude  earth- works 
stood  on  the  crown  of  the  Castle-hill ;  a  few  savages, 
almost  naked  and  of  brutal  aspect,  burrowed  among 
the  earth-works;  and  a  native  forest,  shaggy  and 
silent,  or  tenanted  only  by  wild  beasts,  and  forming 

fiart  of  a  sylvan  wilderness  many  scores  of  miles 
ong,  spread  over  most  of  the  hills  and  most  of 
Arthur's-Seat,  holding  possession  of  all  the  soil,  and 
leaving  nothing  to  view  but  patches  of  rock  and 
water.  The  Homans  came  and  departed;  the  Picts 
and  the  Romanised  Britons  chased  one  another  in 


frequent  conflict  over  the  ground;  the  Northumbrian 
Princes  took  root,  and  gave  the  place  its  name  ol 
Edwin's- Burgh;  the  Scots,  from  Dalriada,  acquired 
mastery  over  ali  the  land ;  and  even  the  Scoto-Saxon 
dynasty  became  established  and  famous;  and  still 
Holyrood  was  not  yet  in  embryo.  But  at  length 
arose  David  L,  a  prominent  ancestor  of  the  present 
Sovereign,  but  widely  different  from  her  in  character 
— fond  of  hunting  and  display,  a  slave  of  supersti- 
tion, and  a  "  sair  saunt  for  the  croon  o'  Scotland  " 
by  lavish  expenditure  of  the  royal  revenues  in  the 
endowing  of  monasteries ;  and  he  took  a  fancy  to  the 
forest  of  the  Edwin's-Burgh  hills  as  a  convenient 
hunting-ground,  and  founded  on  the  most  meadowy 
part  of  it,  an  edifice  for  monks  and  mummery.  The 
earth-works  on  the  Castle-hill  had  then  become 
transmuted  into  a  citadel;  a  collection  of  thatched 
houses  had  been  built  contiguous  to  the  citadel,  un- 
der protection  of  its  walls;  and  the  King  had  some- 
times occasions  of  state  to  lodge  in  the  fort,  and  then 
found  it  pleasant  to  riot  at  will,  in  the  day  time, 
among  the  umbrageous  heights  and  hollows  of 
what  is  now  the  Queen's  park.  Where  could  he 
more  excitedly  pursue  the  chase  than  through  the 
waving  woods,  over  the  dells  and  crags  of  Arthur's 
Seat?  or  where  more  refreshingly  draw  breath  and 
tell  his  beads,  than  beside  the  bubbling  fountains 
in  the  adjacent  meadows?  And  a  story  is  told,  that, 
once  on  Rood-day,  the  festival  of  the  Exaltation  of 
the  Cross,  he  rode,  with  hunter's  haste,  from  the 
Castle,  and  dashed  headlong  into  the  forest, — that, 
in  the  hollow,  near  the  north  end  of  Salisbury-crags, 
when  separated  from  all  his  followers,  he  came  sud- 
denly upon  a  giant  hart  of  terrible  aspect,  and  with 
mighty  antlers, — that  he  was  assailed  by  the 
creature,  unhorsed,  and  driven  to  desperate  defence 
— that  in  mortal  extremity,  with  no  more  powei 
against  the  antlers  than  if  all  his  anus  and  arts  had 
been  idle  straws,  a  "  haly  rude,"  or  holy  cross,  eamo 
miraculously  into  his  hand,  composed  of  such  unique 
material  that  no  man  could  ever  ■'  schaw  qwhat  it 
was,  metal  or  tre," — that  one  flourish  of  this  super- 
natural weapon  made  the  hart  vanish, — and  that 
in  gratitude  for  his  deliverance,  and  in  ever- 
lasting honour  of  the  "  haly  rude,"  he  founded  on 
the  spot  a  magnificent  religious  edifice.  But  all 
this  story  is  a  fable,  invented  several  years  after 
the  monarch's  death ;  and  probably  had  never  an 
atom  of  sanction  beyond  some  circumstance  con- 
nected with  the  festival  of  the  "  haly  rude."  The 
edifice,  however,  had  all  the  magnitude  and  pomp 
of  a  first-class  abbey;  and  was  designed,  not  in  any 
degree  as  a  royal  residence,  but  entirely  as  a  house 
for  a  fraternity  of  the  order  of  monks,  called  Canons- 
regular.  And  as  to  the  date  of  its  foundation,  old 
Wyntoun  records  in  his  "  Cronykill,"  that — 

"  Ae  thowsand  ae  hunciyr  and  twenty-yhere, 
And  awcht  to  thai  to  rekyne  clere, 
Fowndyd  wes  the  Halyrwd  Hows, 
Frae  thine  to  be  relygyws." 

Tlie  Abbey  of  Holyrood. — The  abbey  soon  became 
one  of  the  richest  and  most  splendid  monastic  estab- 
lishments in  the  kingdom;  and,  like  every  other, 
it  contained  apartments  for  hospitably  lodging  both 
poor  and  wealthy  wayfarers;  and,  more  than  any 
other,  it  was  visited  by  the  noble  and  the  royal  of 
the  kingdom.  That  was  a  time  when  mitred  abbots 
were  more  than  a  match  for  civil  grandees,  and 
sometimes  dared  to  measure  their  strength  with 
kings ;  and  the  situation  of  Holyrood,  in  the  vicinity 
of  one  of  the  strongest  military  posts  in  Scotland, 
where  the  royal  court  had  increasingly  frequent  oc- 
casion to  sojourn,  caused  its  hospitality  to  be  often 
welcome  to  Scotland's  kings.  Parliaments  of  Ro- 
bert Bruce  and   Edward    Baliol   were   held  in    it; 


EDINBURGH. 


523 


EDINBURGH. 


James  I.  and  his  Queen  loved  it  better  than  any  of 
their  own  palaces;  James  II.  put  it  into  close  prox- 
imity to  the  throne,  by  constituting  Edinburgh  the 
national  metropolis;  James  III.  resided  in  it  for 
lengthened  periods;  and  most  of  the  other  kings 
and  great  nobles,  down  to  the  sixteenth  century, 
made  it  transient  visits.  Its  original  accommodations 
were  soon  found  to  be  too  small,  and  were  from  time 
to  time  extended  and  adorned;  and  in  the  reign  of 
James  V.,  they  seem  to  have  been  formally  appropri- 
ated by  the  royal  family;  so  that  at  length  the  old 
abbey  became  a  subordinate  pile,  and  the  successive 
adjunctions  to  it  assumed  the  form  of  a  massive 
royal  palace.  The  church  of  the  abbey  is  the  only 
part  of  the  monastic  pile  still  standing.  It  was 
large  and  magnificent,  in  the  most  ornate  fashion  of 
Gothic  architecture,  with  tower  and  buttresses, 
mullioned  window,  and  sculptured  pillars,  mould- 
ings, niches,  tracery,  and  most  other  features  of 
elaborate  art.  The  first  reformers  converted  it  into 
a  parish  church;  the  English,  under  the  Earl  of 
Hertford,  in  1543,  burned  and  desolated  it;  Charles 
II.  restored  it  and  made  it  a  chapel  royal;  and  a 
mob,  at  the  Revolution,  in  revenge  of  James  VII. 
having  used  it  as  a  mass-house,  unroofed  and  gutted 
it,  and  left  it  permanently  a  ruin.  It  is  now  a  place 
of  tombs  and  desolation,  of  silence  and  sadness,  but 
still  possesses  interest  for  containing  the  dust  of 
many  members  of  the  royal  line,  and  for  standing 
picturesquely  up  as  an  adjunct  to  the  palace.  Ex- 
terior views  of  it  on  the  north  or  east  with  a  large 
breadth  of  it  before  the  eye,  and  its  intricate  out- 
line well  defined,  are  full  of  character;  and  an  in- 
terior view,  under  a  cloudy  sky,  or  especially  in 
moonlight,  is  solemnly  impressive. 

The  Palace  of  Holyrood. — The  group  of  edifices 
which  constituted  the  original  palace  of  Holyrood 
was  destroyed  by  the  English  at  the  time  when  they 
destroyed  the  abbey.  But  very  soon  after  it  was 
restored  and  greatly  enlarged;  and  the  palace  of 
that  time  was  much  more  extensive  than  the  present 
pile,  and  contained  not  fewer  than  five  courts,  and 
was  altogether  a  place  of  imposing  magnitude  and 
dazzling  splendour.  One  court  occupied  much  of 
the  area  between  the  present  palace  and  the  foot  of 
C'anongate,  and  had  at  its  north-west  corner  a  strong 
gate,  with  Gothic  pillars,  arches,  and  towers;  and 
the  second  and  third  courts  were  nearly  coincident 
with  the  present  quadrangle;  while  the  fourth  and 
fifth  were  of  small  size,  and  situated  to  the  south. 
But  the  most  noticeable  part  of  the  pile  is  a  part 
still  standing,  and  in  complete  repair,  forming  the 
north  wing  of  the  present  main  front,  and  flanked 
with  plain,  low,  conical-roofed  circular  towers. 
Here  resided  Mary,  the  most  beautiful  and  mournful 
of  all  the  monarchs  of  Scotland ;  and  here  are 
shown  her  apartments,  with  the  furniture  she  used 
and  the  embroidery  she  worked,  all  so  venerated 
that  a  special  order  was  given  by  the  present 
Sovereign  to  leave  them  undisturbed;  and  here, 
when  the  youthful  Queen  had  just  been  whirled 
into  the  torrent  of  her  life-long  course  of  sorrow,  and 
was  far  gone  in  pregnancy  of  the  babe  James  VI., 
occurred  one  of  the  direst  tragedies  which  ever 
horrified  royal  eyes,  the  assassination  of  her  secretary 
Eizzio. 


"  It  was  an  eve  of  raw  and  surly  mood. 
And  in  a  turret-chamber  high  of  ancient  Holyrood 
Sat  Mary,  listening  to  the  rain,  and  sighing  with  the  winds. 
That  seemed  to  suit  the  stormy  state  of  men's  uncertain  minds. 
She  thought  of  all  her  blighted  hopes,  and  dreams  of  youth's 

bright  day. 
And  summoned  Rizzio  with  his  lute,  and  bade  the  minstrel  play, 
But  hark!  the  tramp  of  armed  men!  the  Douglas  battle-cry! 
They  come,  they  come,  and  lo  1  the  scowl  of  Ruthven's  hollow 

evol 


The  rutlian  steel  is  in  his  heart,  the  faithful  Itizzio's  slain 

And  swords  are  drawn,  mid  daggers  gleam,  and  tears  and  words 

are  vain. 
Then  Mary  Stuart  brushed  aside  the  tears  that  trickling  fell 
1  Now  for  iny  father's  arm  1 '  she  cried, '  niy  woman's  heart  fare- 

well!'" 

One  remarkable  appendage  to  the  palace  in  Mary's 
reign,  and  earlier,  was  a  lion's  den,  a  small  embel- 
lished enclosure  adjoining  one  of  the  windows;  and 
another  was  a  superb  suite  of  gardens,  extending 
about  a  mile  or  more  to  a  sheet  of  water  in  the 
vicinity  of  Restalrig.  The  royal  demesne,  compris- 
ing all  Arthur's  Seat  and  Salisbury -crags,  and 
a  great  expanse  of  the  low  lands  around  them,  from 
the  skirts  of  the  burgh  and  of  the  Calton-hill  away 
to  Duddingston,  all  that  is  at  present  a  pastoral 
surface,  without  one  scratch  of  cultivation,  and  al- 
most as  naked  of  wood  as  a  desert — was  then  a 
fairy  field  of  romance  and  beauty,  a  labyrinth  of 
crags,  hanging  shrubberies,  and  outspread  parterres, 
and  sent  up  its  mountain  summits,  like  watch-towers 
from  the  bosom  of  Eden,  to  carry  the  eye  round  a 
panorama  of  the  most  glorious  landscapes,  stretching 
away  in  a  world  of  wonders  to  the  far-distant  filmy 
horizon.  But,  in  the  time  of  Cromwell,  the  plough- 
share of  ruin  passed  over  this  lovely  tract,  and  even 
overturned  the  greater  part  of  the  palace's  own  mas- 
sive masonry.  The  main  part  of  the  present  edifice, 
originally  of  very  plain  appearance,  was  built  by 
Charles  II ;  a  facing  of  the  south  and  east  fronts 
with  polished  stone,  and  an  enclosure  with  grand 
iron  palisade,  were  added  in  1826  ;  extensive  reno- 
vations of  the  state  apartments  were  done  in  pre- 
paration for  the  visits  of  Queen  Victoria;  and  clear- 
ances of  an  adjacent  collection  of  old  houses,  toge- 
ther with  a  great  extension  of  the  enclosure,  were 
made  in  more  recent  years.  The  entire  pile  forms  a 
hollow  quadrangle,  or  consists  of  four  sides,  with  an 
open  enclosed  court.  The  north  side  stands  partly  in 
juxtaposition  with  the  ruin  of  the  abbey-church,  and 
acquires  from  it  a  grand  and  venerable  appearance; 
the  east  and  south  sides  are  neat,  plain,  many-win- 
dowed masses  of  uniform  elevation ;  and  the  west  side 
consists  of  two  projecting  wings  and  a  centre — each 
wing  as  high  as  the  rest  of  the  pile,  and  flanked  by 
circular  cone-capped  turrets,  and  the  centre  a  story 
lower,  pierced  with  the  grand  entrance,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  gigantic  crown.  And  over  the 
grand  entrance  is  a  great  sculpture  of  the  royal  arms ; 
and  beside  the  crown  rises  the  flag-staff  which,  when 
the  Queen  is  present,  holds  the  royal  standard  flut- 
tering in  the  breeze. 

The  situation  of  Holyrood  is  bad.  The  palace 
stands  on  low  ground,  below  the  meeting  of  the  Cal- 
ton  and  Cowgate  ravines,  amid  all  the  Old  town's 
natural  drainage  ;  and  its  main  entrance  is  only 
about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  dingy  and  malodor- 
ous tail  of  the  Canongate.  But  in  recent  years,  on 
to  1862,  improvements  have  been  made,  to  remove 
unsightliness  and  create  amenities.  One  feature  of 
these  is  a  range  of  offices  in  the  castellated  style, 
along  the  north  side  of  the  palace  yard  ;  and  an- 
other is  a  sculptured  octagonal  fountain,  in  the  centre 
of  the  yard,  in  the  renaissance  style  of  the  16th  cen- 
tury, 35  feet  high,  in  three  tiers,  with  profusion  of 
quaint  figures  and  statuettes.  The  chief  rural  views 
from  the  palace  windows  are  on  the  east  side,  where  the 
Queen's  apartments  are  situated;  and  these  comprise 
the  review  grounds  of  the  Queen's  park,  and  the 
rolling  northern  declivities  of  Arthur's  Seat,  and  are 
pleasant  and  considerably  picturesque ;  yet  they 
have  not  at  all  a  "  royal"  character,  and  are  inex- 
pressibly poorer  than  thousands  of  views  from  most 
of  the  higher  situations  about  Edinburgh.  Holy- 
rood  itself,  however,  is  a  fine  feature  of  a  general 
landscape;    and  as   seen   in   the   hollow  from   the 


EDINBURGH. 


524 


EDINBURGH. 


Calton-hill,  across  the  antique  architectural  masses 
of  the  Canongate,  with  the  wild  crags  of  the  moun- 
tain on  the  back  ground,  it  strongly  strikes  a  re- 
flecting observer,  and  fires  him  with  a  passion  for 
the  lessons  and  wonders  of  the  olden  time.  These 
naked  precipices  behind  it  too,  are  an  amazing  ob- 
ject, and  very  distinctly  tell  a  geologist  about  awful 
convulsions  of  the  earth  at  this  place  in  ancient  epochs 
of  creation,  and  how  the  liquid  lava  here  swelled  up 
through  crevices  in  the  heaving  rocks,  and  dispread 
itself  into  a  cap  of  whinstone  over  formations  which 
had  long  before  been  deposited  by  water. 

Since  the  days  of  Queen  Mary,  Holyrood  has  been 
but  slightly  and  fitfully  inhabited  by  royal  person- 
ages. James  VII.  before  he  got  to  the  throne,  and 
was  only  Duke  of  York,  resided  in  it,  and  made  it 
odious  with  his  bigotry ;  and  he  had  such  a  habit  of 
pacing  up  and  down  the  meadow  on  the  east,  that 
the  public  have  ever  since  called  that  place  the 
Duke's  walk.  Prince  Charles  Edward,  in  the  re- 
bellion of  1745,  kept  house  and  revelry  in  Holyrood 
during  the  few  weeks  of  his  holding  military  posses- 
sion of  Edinburgh;  and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
after  chasing  him  to  the  north,  occupied  the  same 
apartment  and  the  same  bed.  Charles  X.  of  France 
both  at  the  Revolution  of  the  first  republic  in  1795, 
and  at  that  of  his  own  dethronement  in  1830,  took 
up  his  abode  as  an  exile  in  Holyrood.  George  IV. 
in  1822,  and  Queen  Victoria  in  1842,  gladdened  the 
halls  of  Holyrood  with  royal  ceremonial;  and  the 
Queen  and  her  family  have  spent  two  nights  in  it, 
in  each  of  most  years  since  1850,  on  their  way  to 
and  from  Balmoral.  The  enthusiasm  of  Edinburgh, 
on  each  of  these  occasions,  has  been  great  to  wel- 
come their  visit,  and  to  woo  them  to  come  again, — 
mighty  multitudes,  well-dressed  and  joyous,  all  in 
the  spirit  of  a  holiday,  standing  amassed  along  the 
whole  route  from  St.  Margaret's  to  Holyrood,  as 
well  as  on  the  nearest  adjacent  vantage-grounds,  to 
greet  them  with  shouts  of  loyalty,  and  make  their 
progress  through  the  park  an  imperial  ovation. 

The  Park  of  Holyrood. — The  present  park  or 
royal  domain  of  Holyrood  extends  southward  to  the 
vicinity  of  Newington,  south-eastward  to  Dudding- 
ston  loch,  and  eastward  to  the  vicinity  of  Jock's 
Lodge,  and  comprises  a  circuit  of  nearly  five  miles. 
Its  chief  parts  are  Arthur's  Seat,  Salisbury  Crags, 
a  small  expanse  of  somewhat  level  ground  to  tlie 
north  of  these,  and  a  narrow,  curving,  romantic 
valley,  flanked  on  the  west  by  St.  Leonard's  hill, 
between  Salisbury  Crags  and  the  Old  town.  It  is 
entirely  pastoral,  and  owes  most  of  its  attractions 
to  natural  contour  and  grassy  sward.  G  reat  improve- 
ments were  made  upon  it  in  1844, — draining  a  large 
marsh  at  the  north  end  of  the  valley,  smoothening 
the  level  ground  in  the  vicinity  of  the  palace,  re- 
moving boulders,  destroying  unsightlinesses,  en- 
riching the  sward,  and  especially  forming  a  grand 
carriage-drive  round  the  extremity,  or  nearly  so, 
of  the  whole  park.  This  drive  traverses  the  low 
ground  on  the  north  and  the  valley  on  the  west, 
and  there  commands  a  series  of  rich  close  views,  or 
at  least  views  comparatively  close,  comprising  the 
eastern  outskirts  of  the  city,  Holyrood  itself,  the 
Calton-hill,  some  parts  of  the  Old  town,  and  the 
grandest  precipices  of  the  Crags  and  of  Arthur's 
Seat;  but  it  ascends  a  shoulder  of  the  mountain  on 
the  south,  climbs  gently  above  the  basaltic  cliffs  of 
Samson's  ribs,  and  curves  upon  the  mountain's 
sides  and  slopes  around  all  the  east,  so  as  to  com- 
mand distant  gorgeous  views  athwart  Edinburgh- 
shire, Haddingtonshire,  the  frith  of  Forth  and  Fife- 
shire,  away  to  the  Pentlands,  the  Lammermoors, 
the  Bass,  the  Lomonds,  the  Ochills,  and  the  Gram- 
pians,— many  of  the  views  entirely  different  from 


any  which  can  be  seen  in  grouping  with  Edinburgh, 
and  the  rest  under  totally  different  combinations. 
This  drive  is  open  to  the  public,  without  the  inter- 
vention of  any  toll ;  the  whole  park  also  is  always 
open  to  pedestrians;  a  part  of  the  level  ground  on 
the  north  is  ever  available  for  athletic  games  ;  and 
a  secluded  part  below  St.  Anthony's  well  is  marked 
off  as  a  washing  and  bleaching-green  for  the  poor. 
Nothing  could  be  less  like  a  royal  domain,  as  to 
either  decoration  or  exclusiveness.  Nothing  could 
be  more  like  a  well  kept  place  of  privilege  for  the 
people.  Nor  is  the  perfectly  free  access  to  it  for  a 
moment  interrupted  or  limited  during  the  yearly 
hours  of  the  Queen's  presence.  The  palace  itself, 
too,  has  of  late  been  thrown  open  to  gratuitous  ex- 
hibition on  every  Saturday,  and  for  a  small  fixed 
fee  on  every  other  lawful  day. 

The  rangership  of  the  park  of  Holyrood  was 
obtained  by  charter,  for  himself  and  his  heirs,  by 
Sir  James  Hamilton,  in  the  17th  century,  from 
Charles  I.,  as  a  security  for  a  large  sum  advanced 
to  him  in  his  necessities  during  the  civil  war ;  but  it 
was  repurchased  by  the  Crown,  in  February  1844, 
from  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  the  descendant  of  Sir 
James  Hamilton,  for  £30,674.  The  precincts  of  the 
abbey,  extending  from  the  foot  of  the  Canongate  to 
th  ■  limits  of  the  park,  were  anciently  a  sanctuary 
for  criminals,  and  are  still  a  sanctuary  for  debtors. 
This  privilege  seems  to  have  arisen  from  the  follow- 
ing clause  in  David's  charter: — "I  strictly  forbid 
all  persons  from  taking  a  poind  [distraint]  or  making 
a  seizure,  in  or  upon  the  lands  of  the  said  Holy 
Cross,  unless  the  abbot  refuse  to  do  justice  to  the 
person  injured."  Any  refugee  to  the  abbey  precincts 
was  thus  secure,  if  the  abbot  chose  to  protect  him; 
for  what  temporal  judge  would  dare  to  accuse  the 
holy  abbot  of  injustice?  Refugees  from  creditors  in 
modern  times  are  secure  from  arrest  for  twenty-four 
hours,  simply  by  entering  the  territory,  and  are 
afterwards  secure  indefinitely  by  obtaining  a  "  pro- 
tection "  from  the  local  bailie;  but,  except  on  Sab- 
bath, they  require  always  to  remain  strictly  within 
the  precincts.  They  are  ironically  called  "  abbey 
lairds," — and  have  long  been  so  called,  for  the  name 
occurs  in  a  pretty  old  comic  song  entitled  "the 
Cock-laird."  But  legal  alterations  have  rendered 
"  the  privilege  of  sanctuary,"  to  a  certain  extent, 
unnecessary;  and  most  of  the  houses  in  which  "  the 
lairds  "  found  residence  have  been  removed. 

Tlie  Castle. 

The  Castle  Rock. — Edinburgh  Castle — meaning 
thereby  the  artificial  fortress,  as  distinguished  from 
the  hill — occupies  an  area  of  about  six  imperial 
acres.  The  rock  on  which  it  stands  is  columnar 
trap,  of  the  variety  called  basaltic  clinkstone.  Its 
mineral  constituents  are  principally  lamellar  felspar 
and  titan  iron,  with  very  little  augite.  It  presents 
a  striking  specimen  of  an  erupted  mass,  soaring 
steeply  up,  and  comparatively  little  weathered. 
The  northern,  western,  and  southern  sides  are  pre- 
cipitous,— in  some  places  almost  perpendicular ;  and 
the  highest  part  rises  nearly  300  feet  above  the  vale 
below,  and  383  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
northern  skirts,  at  least  in  their  eastern  parts,  un- 
dulate down  in  grassy  pleasure-grounds  to  the  West 
Prince's-street  gardens ;  the  western  skirts  go  down 
in  bare  rock  almost  sheer  to  the  valley ;  and  the 
southern  skirts  have  been  profusely  altered  by  art 
in  connexion  with  the  improvements  of  the  New 
Western  approach.  On  some  parts  of  the  shoulders 
of  the  slopes,  beyond  the  present  ramparts,  are 
vestiges  of  former  fortifications.  In  the  sloping 
pleasure-ground  on  the  north,  in  particular,  is  a 
curiously  sculptured  stone,  in  an  upright  position; 


EDINBURGH. 


525 


EDINBURGH. 


and  .1  walk  there  is  carried  through  the  subterrane- 
ous remains  of  some  old  outworks.  On  the  face  of 
the  precipice,  on  the  north  side,  also,  is  perched  a 
fragment,  called  Wallace's  cradle,  while  at  the  base 
is  an  old  ruin  called  Wallace's  tower, — the  name 
Wallace,  in  both  instances,  being  a  corruption  of 
Well-house. 

The  Castle-JSsplanade. — The  east  side  of  the  Castle 
is  continuous  with  the  central  wedge-  like  hill  of  the 
city;  and  the  slope  from  it  commences  with  the 
same  easy  inclination  which  prevails  over  every 
successive  part  of  the  hill,  all  the  way  to  its  foot 
at  Holyrood.  The  rock  of  the  hill,  except  at  and 
near  the  Castle,  is  principally  sandstone,  with  red 
and  blue  slate-clay,  the  strata  inclining  toward  the 
trap  in  its  immediate  vicinity,  but  dipping  away 
from  it  elsewhere.  An  esplanade,  measuring  about 
100  yards  by  about  120,  intervenes  between  the  en- 
trance of  the  Castle  and  the  head  of  Castle-street  or 
High-street.  This  esplanade  is  entirely  open,  has 
parapet  walls  along  the  sides,  overlooks  the  romantic 
masses  of  the  south-western  part  of  the  Old  town,  com- 
mands most  magnificent  views  of  the  New  town 
and  of  the  country  beyond,  and  is  Used  both  as  a 
parade-ground  for  the  military  and  as  a  promenade  for 
the  citizens.  In  1850,  during  the  progress  of  deep 
excavations  in  the  part  of  the  esplanade  nearest  the 
city,  there  were  discovered  remains  of  successive 
periods,  down  to  the  times  of  the  first  rude  village 
which  was  built  around  the  primitive  ramparts  of 
the  Castle.  First  were  coins  of  the  early  mintage 
of  George  III.;  next  were  vestiges  of  an  outer  for- 
tress, or  of  the  city- wall,  destroyed  in  the  16th 
century;  next  was  a  stratum  of  moss  containing  a 
well-preserved  coin  of  the  Lower  Empire;  and 
finally,  below  the  moss,  at  the  depth  of  more  than 
twenty  feet  from  the  present  surface,  were  sepulchral 
relics,  indicating  a  burying-ground  of  apparently  not 
later  date  than  the  eighth  or  ninth  century.  Even 
some  of  the  extant  buildings  of  the  city  contiguous 
to  the  esplanade  are  curious  objects  to  the  antiquary ; 
and  a  much  greater  mass  of  them,  still  more  curious, 
stood  both  there  and  a  little  further  down  only  a 
few  years  ago,  but  were  removed  to  make  room  for 
the  new  water  reservoir,  Short's  observatory,  the 
Free  church  college,  the  Assembly  hall,  and  the 
New  western  approach.  One  of  the  removed  build- 
ings was  a  squalid  tenement,  originally  occupied  as 
a  palace  by  Mary  of  Guise,  widow  of  James  V.,  and 
Queen  Regent  of  Scotland  from  1554  to  her  death 
in  1560. 

The  Castle  Buildings. — On  the  western  verge  of 
the  esplanade  is  advanced  the  outer  pallisadoed 
barrier  of  the  fort.  Behind  this  are  a  dry  ditch  and 
a.  drawbridge,  flanked  by  low  batteries.  Within 
these  the  road  wends  past  a  guard-house,  and  passes 
under  an  arched  gateway,  secured  by  strong  gates, 
andbearingaloftan  edifice  which  was  used  as  a  state- 
prison.  On  the  right,  after  passing  the  gateway,  is 
the  Argyle  battery,  mounted  with  10  guns  of  12  and 
18  pounders,  which  are  pointed  toward  the  New 
town,  and  from  which,  in  general,  the  salutes  are 
fired.  The  road  thence  leads  past  the  arsenal,  which 
is  capable  of  containing  30,000  stands  of  arms,  and 
exhibits  a  display  of  trophies  and  military  stores 
curiously  arranged,  and  highly  attractive  to  a 
stranger  who  has  looked  little  on  the  muniments  of 
war, — the  houses  of  the  governor  and  other  func- 
tionaries, which  are  of  plain  appearance, — and  a 
huge  pile  of  buildings,  called  the  New  barracks, 
built  in  1796,  three  stories  in  front  but  four  in  the 
rear,  resting  there  upon  piazzas,  and  so  grossly  dis- 
figuring the  outline  of  the  Castle  as  to  appear,  even 
at  a  considerable  distance,  like  a  large  factory  sit- 
ting on  the  brink  of  a  precipice.     The  road  sweeps 


past  these  buildings  in  a  curve,  and  during  its  pro- 
gress is  climbing  an  ascent;  and  it  now,  through  a 
second  strong  gateway,  enters  the  inner  and  higher 
vallum  of  the  fort. 

Within  are  the  ancient  erections  of  the  Castle,  and 
nearly  all  its  most  interesting  objects.  On  the  south 
side  is  a  lofty  pile  of  buildings  with  a  court  in  the 
centre.  The  south-east  portion  of  this  pile  was 
partly  built  in  1565  by  Queen  Mary  as  a  palace,  and 
contains,  on  the  ground-floor,  a  small  apartment  in 
Which  she  was  delivered  of  James  VI.  In  the  same 
buildings  is  the  croWn-room,  in  which  the  regalia  of 
Scotland  are  exposed  three  hours  a-day  to  the  view 
of  visitors  who  have  been  furnished  at  "the  Royal  ex- 
change with  gratuitous  tickets  of  admission.  The 
regalia  were  lodged  here  on  the  26th  of  March,  1707, 
immediately  after  the  act  of  Union,  and  were  long 
supposed  to  have  been  secretly  conveyed  to  London ; 
but,  on  the  5th  of  February,  1818,  were  discovered 
by  commissioners  appointed  by  the  Prince-Regent, 
carefully  and  even  elaborately  secured  in  a  large 
oaken  chest.  They  consist  of  the  crown,  the  sceptre, 
the  sword  of  state,  and  the  lord-treasurer's  rod  oi 
office ;  and  are  placed  on  a  table,  surrounded  from 
ceiling  to  floor  with  a  barred  cage,  and  made  visible 
by  gas-lights.  In  the  crown-room  are  also  a  ruby 
ring,  set  round  with  diamonds  worn  by  Charles  1., 
at  his  Scottish  coronation, — the  golden  collar  of  the 
order  of  the  Garter,  sent  by  Elizabeth  to  James  IV., 
— and  the  badge  of  the  order  of  the  Thistle,  set  with 
diamonds,  and  bequeathed  by  Cardinal  York  to 
George  IV. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Castle,  immediately  north 
of  the  square  court,  is  the  half-moon  battery, 
mounted  with  14  guns,  overlooking  the  Old  town, 
and  entirely  commanding  the  access  along  Castle- 
street  and  the  Castle-hill.  On  this  battery  are  a 
flag-staff,  behind  which  King  George  IV.  and 
Queen  Victoria  surveyed  the  city;  and  a  very  deep 
draw-well,  the  water  of  Which  fails  when  the  guns 
are  fired.  Farther  to  the  north,  and  overlooking 
the  Argyle  battery,  is  the  bomb-battery,  the  highest 
point  of  the  rock,  whence  a  magnificent  view  is  ob- 
tained of  the  gorgeous  and  far-spreading  panorama 
hung  out  on  all  sides  toward  the  distant  horizon. 
On  the  bomb-battery  was  placed  in  March,  1829, 
the  celebrated  piece  of  ordnance  called  Mons  Meg, 
of  20  inches  of  the  bore, — composed  of  long  pieces 
of  beat  iron  which  are  held  together  by  a  close 
series  of  iron  hoops, — employed  in  1497  by  James 
IV.,  at  the  siege  of  Norham  castle  on  the  English 
border,-^rent,  in  1682,  when  firing  a  salute  to 
James,  Duke  of  York, — and  bearing  on  both  sides 
of  its  elegant  frame  an  inscription  which  supposes 
it  to  have  been  forged  in  1486  at  Mons.  Behind  the 
bomb-battery  stands  the  small  Norman  chapel  of 
Queen  Margaret,  the  most  ancient  extant  building  in 
Edinburgh. — The  Castle,  except  on  the  east  side,  is 
exceedingly  ill-adapted  for  the  purposes  of  a  fort,  and 
presents  an  outline  either  of  high  houses  or  walls  or 
points  of  rock  having  little  capacity  for  gunnery ; 
the  fortifications  corresponding  with  none  of  the 
rules  of  art,  but  accommodating  their  form  and  their 
uses  to  the  irregular  sweep  of  the  rock  on  which 
they  stand.  The  garrison  has  a  non-resident  gover- 
nor, a  deputy-governor,  a  fort-major,  a  store-keeper, 
a  master-gunner,  and  two  chaplains,  the  one  presby- 
terian  and  the  other  episcopalian. 

JExtinct  Castle  Buildings. — The  appearance  of  the 
Castle,  both  inside  and  out,  was  formerly  much 
different  from  what  it  is  at  present.  Its  condition  in 
1572,  for  example,  is  well  described  as  follows  in  the 
Memoirs  of  Kirkaldy  of  Grange: — "  On  the  highest 
part  of  the  rock  stood,  and  yet  stands,  the  square 
tower  where  Mary  of  Guise  died,   James  VI.  was 


EDINBURGH. 


526 


EDINBURGH. 


born,  and  where  the  regalia  have  been  kept  for  ages. 
On  the  north,  a  massive  pile  called  David's  tower, 
built  by  the  second  monarch  of  that  name,  and  con- 
taining a  spacious  hall,  rose  to  the  height  of  more 
than  forty  feet  above  the  precipice,  which  threw  its 
shadows  on  the  loch  200  feet  below.  Another, 
named  from  Wallace,  stood  nearer  to  the  city;  and 
where  now  the  formidable  half-moon  rears  up  its 
time-worn  front,  two  high  embattled  walls,  bristling 
with  double  tiers  of  ordnance,  flanked  on  the  north 
by  the  round  tower  of  the  Constable,  fifty  feet  high, 
and  on  the  south  by  a  square  gigantic  peel,  opposed 
their  faces  to  the  city.  The  soldiers  of  the  garrison 
occupied  the  peel,  the  foundations  of  which  are  yet 
visible.  Beljw  it  lay  the  entrance,  with  its  port- 
cullis and  gates,  to  which  a  flight  of  forty  steps  as- 
cended. The  other  towers  were  St.  Margaret's, 
closed  by  a  ponderous  gate  of  iron,  the  kitchen  tower, 
the  larch-munition  house,  the  armourer's  forge,  the 
bake-house,  brewery,  and  gun-house,  at  the  gable  of 
which  swung  a  sonorous  copper  bell,  for  calling  the 
watchers  and  alarming  the  garrison.  Between  the 
fortress  and  the  city  a  strong  round  rampart,  called 
the  Spur,  and  another  named  the  Well-house  tower, 
defended  a  narrow  path  which  led  to  St.  Cuthbert's 
well.  The  Castle  then  contained  a  great  hall,  a 
palace,  the  regalia,  a  church,  and  an  oratory  en- 
dowed by  St.  Margaret,  who  five  hundred  years  be- 
fore, expired  in  a  room  which  tradition  still  names 
'  the  blessed  Margaret's  chamber.'  " 

The  History  of  the  Castle. — The  historical  events 
of  the  Castle  are  so  intimately  blended  with  those 
of  the  town,  that  they  must  be  woven  into  one 
tissue  with  them  in  the  concluding  section  of  this 
article.  Yet  there  is  one  historical  event,  which 
may  be  introduced  here,  of  too  romantic  a  nature 
not  to  be  deeply  interesting,  and  too  full  of  incident 
to- be  afterwards  incorporated  with  our  necessarily 
condensed  narrative.  And  we  shall  give  it  as  told 
by  Leitch  Ritchie,  with  some  poetical  license  in  the 
manner  of  telling  it,  though  with  strict  accuracy  as 
to  the  substantial  facts;  and  we  shall  merely  pre- 
mise that  it  illustrates  well  the  remark  which  has 
often  been  made,  that  those  attacks  upon  fortresses 
are  not  infrequently  the  most  successful  which  are 
made  upon  points  where  the  attempt  appears  the 
most  desperate: — 

In  1296.  during  the  contest  for  the  Crown  between 
Bruce  and  Baliol,  the  Castle  was  besieged  and  taken 
by  the  English.  It  still  remained  in  their  posses- 
sion in  1313,  at  which  time  it  was  strongly  gar- 
risoned and  commanded  by  Piers  Leland,  a  Lombard. 
This  governor  having  fallen  under  the  suspicion  of 
the  garrison,  was  thrown  into  a  dungeon,  and  an- 
other was  appointed  to  the  command,  in  whose 
fidelity  they  had  complete  confidence.  Randolph, 
Earl  of  Moray,  was  one  day  surveying  the  gigantic 
rock,  and  probably  contemplating  the  possibility  of 
a  successful  assault  upon  the  fortress,  when  he  was 
accosted  by  one  of  his  men-at-arms  with  the  ques- 
tion, '  Do  you  think  it  impracticable,  my  lord  ?  ' 
Randolph  turned  his  eyes  upon  the  querist,  a  man 
called  William  Frank,  a  little  past  the  prime  of  life, 
hut  of  a  firm,  well-knit  figure,  and  bearing  in  his 
bright  eye,  and  bold  and  open  brow,  indications  of  an 
intrepidity  which  had  already  made  him  remarkable 
in  the  Scottish  army.  '  Do  you  mean  the  rock, 
Frank  ? '  said  the  Earl ;  '  perhaps  not,  if  we  could 
borrow  the  wings  of  our  gallant  hawks.'  '  There  are 
wings,'  replied  Frank,  with  a  thoughtful  smile, 
'as  strong,  as  buoyant,  and  as  daring.  My  father 
was  keeper  of  yonder  fortress.'  '  What  of  that  ?  you 
speak  in  riddles.'  'I  was  then  young,  reckless, 
high-hearted;  I  was  mewed  up  in  that  convent-like 
castle:    my   mistress   was   in    the   plain   below — ' 


'  Well,  what  then  ? '  '  'Sdeath,  my  lord !  can  you  not 
imagine  that  I  speak  of  the  wings  of  love?  Every 
night  I  descended  that  steep  at  the  witching  hour, 
and  every  morning  before  the  dawn  I  crept  back  to 
my  barracks.  I  constructed  a  light  twelve-foot 
ladder,  by  means  of  which  I  was  able  to  pass  the 
places  that  are  perpendicular ;  and  so  well,  at  length, 
did  I  become  acquainted  with  the  route,  that  in  the 
darkest  and  stormiest  night,  I  found  my  way  as 
easily  as  when  the  moonlight  enabled  me  to  see  my 
love  in  the  distance,  waiting  for  me  at  her  cottage 
door.'  '  You  are  a  daring,  desperate,  noble  fellow, 
Frank  !  However,  your  motive  is  now  gone ;  your 
mistress — '  'She  is  dead:  say  no  more;  but  an- 
other has  taken  her  place.'  'Ay,  ay,  it  is  the 
soldier's  way.  Woman  will  die,  or  even  grow  old; 
and  what  are  we  to  do  ?  Come,  who  is  your  mis- 
tress now?'  '  My  Country.  What  I  have  done  for 
love,  I  can  do  again  for  honour;  and  what  I  can 
accomplish,  you,  noble  Randolph,  and  many  of  our 
comrades,  can  do  far  better.  Give  me  thirty  picked 
men,  and  a  twelve-foot  ladder,  and  the  fortress  is 
our  own ! ' 

The  Earl  of  Moray,  whatever  his  real  thoughts  of 
the  enterprise  might  have  been,  was  not  the  man  to 
refuse  such  a  challenge.  A  ladder  was  provided, 
and  thirty  men  chosen  from  the  troops ;  and  in  the 
middle  of  a  dark  night,  the  party,  commanded  by 
Randolph  himself,  and  guided  by  William  Frank, 
set  forth  on  their  desperate  enterprise.  By  catching 
at  crag  after  crag,  and  digging  their  fingers  into  the 
interstices  of  the  rocks,  they  succeeded  in  mounting 
a  considerable  way ;  but  the  weather  was  now  bo 
thick,  they  could  receive  hut  little  assistance 
from  their  eyes ;  and  thus  they  continued  to  climb, 
almost  in  utter  darkness,  like  men  struggling  up  a 
precipice  in  the  nightmare.  They  at  length  reached 
a  shelving  table  of  the  cliff,  above  which  the  ascent, 
for  ten  or  twelve  feet,  was  perpendicular;  and  hav- 
ing fixed  their  ladder,  the  whole  party  lay  down  to 
recover  breath.  From  this  place  they  could  hear 
the  tread  and  voices  of  the  '  check-watches '  or  pat- 
rol above;  and  surrounded  by  the  perils  of  such  a 
moment,  it  is  not  wonderful  that  some  illusions  may 
have  mingled  with  their  thoughts.  They  even 
imagined  that  they  were  seen  from  the  battlements; 
although,  being  themselves  unable  to  see  the  warders, 
this  was  highly  improbable.  It  became  evident, 
notwithstanding,  from  the  words  they  caught  here 
and  there,  in  the  pauses  of  the  night- wind,  that  the 
conversation  of  the  English  soldiers  above  related 
to  a  surprise  of  the  Castle ;  and  at  length  these  ap- 
palling words  broke  like  thunder  on  their  ears: 
'  Stand !  I  see  you  well ! '  A  fragment  of  the  rock 
was  hurled  down  at  the  same  instant;  and,  as  rush- 
ing from  crag  to  crag,  it  bounded  over  their  heads, 
Randolph  and  his  brave  followers,  in  this  wild,  help- 
less, and  extraordinary  situation,  felt  the  damp  of 
mortal  terror  gathering  upon  their  brow,  as  they 
clung,  with  a  death-grip,  to  the  precipice.  The 
startled  echoes  of  the  rock  were  at  length  silent, 
and  so  were  the  voices  above.  The  adventurers 
paused,  listening  breathless;  no  sound  was  heard 
but  the  sighing  of  the  wind,  and  the  measured  tread 
of  the  sentinel,  who  had  resumed  his  walk.  The 
men  thought  they  were  in  a  dream,  and  no  wonder; 
for  the  incident  just  mentioned — which  is  related  by 
Barbour — was  one  of  the  most  singular  coincidences 
that  ever  occurred.  The  shout  of  the  sentinel,  and 
the  missile  he  had  thrown,  were  merely  a  boyish 
freak ;  and  while  listening  to  the  echoes  of  the  rock, 
he  had  not  the  smallest  idea  that  the  sounds  which 
gave  pleasure  to  him,  earned  terror,  and  almost 
despair,  into  the  hearts  of  the  enemy.  The  adven- 
turers, half  uncertain  whether  they  were  not  the  vie- 


EDINBURGH. 


527 


EDINBURGH. 


tuns  of  some  illusion,  determined  that  it  was  as  safe  to 
go  on  as  to  turn  back;  and  pursuing  their  laborious 
ami  dangerous  path,  they  at  length  reached  the 
bottom  of  tho  wall.  This  last  barrier  they  scaled 
by  means  of  their  ladder;  and  leaping  down  among 
the  astonished  check-watches,  they  cried  their  war- 
cry,  and  in  the  midst  of  answering  shouts  of  '  trea- 
son! treason!'  notwithstanding  the  desperate  re- 
sistance of  the  garrison,  captured  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh. 

Civil  Edifices. 

Some  of  the  other  public  buildings  of  Edinburgh, 
either  singly  or  in  groups,  might  almost  challenge 
as  much  attention  as  Holyrood  or  the  Castle.  All 
the  rest,  however,  for  sake  of  necessary  brevity,  we 
must  notice  more  cursorily,  and  shall  arrange  into 
classes.  And  these  classes  may  be  five, — the  civil, 
the  educational,  the  charitable,  the  ecclesiastical, 
and  the  extinct.  Some  of  these  classes,  indeed, 
particularly  the  charitable  and  the  educational,  will 
be  found  to  run  considerably  into  each  other,  yet 
not  so  much  so  as  to  cause  any  confusion.  The 
civil  class,  also — to  which  we  devote  the  present 
section — must  be  very  miscellaneous,  including 
everything  which  cannot  be  more  appropriately  as- 
signed to  any  of  the  other  classes;  but  even  thus,  it 
will  be  much  better  than  any  kind  of  chance-medley 
collocation ;  and  we  shall  promote  its  clearness  by 
bringing  edifices  of  similar  kinds  or  similar  uses, 
such  as  banks,  bridges,  and  monuments — and  first 
of  all  the  remarkable  old  extant  buildings  of  the 
Canongate — into  groups. 

Canongate  Buildings. — On  the  north  side  of  the 
Canongate,  a  brief  distance  from  the  foot,  in  a  most 
uninviting  close,  called  Davidson's-land,  is  a  squalid 
singular-looking  mass  of  houses,  formerly  occupied 
as  the  White  Horse  Inn,  long  a  principal  inn  of  the 
metropolis,  and  now  the  best  representative  of  the 
old  Scottish  inns  in  existence.  Even  Dr.  Johnson 
took  house  here  on  his  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  and  be 
got  a  speedy  taste  in  it  of  some  of  those  manners 
which  made  him  ever  afterwards  speak  ill  of  Scot- 
land.— A  little  further  up  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  street,  is  Queensberry-house,  a  large  plain  build- 
ing, erected  by  William,  1st  Duke  of  Queensberry. 
It  was  inhabited  by  him,  by  the  2d  and  the  3d 
Dukes,  and  by  the  Duchess  of  the  3d,  daughter  of 
Lord  Clarendon,  and  cousin  of  Queen  Mary  and 
Queen  Anne.  It  was  likewise  at  one  time  the 
residence  of  the  Duke  of  Douglas;  and  in  1747,  the 
celebrated  Earl  of  Stair  died  in  it.  It  is  now  used 
as  a  house  of  refuge  for  the  destitute. — Nearly  op- 
posite this,  within  a  gate  at  the  head  of  a  close  or 
alley,  is  Whitefoord-house — a  large  modern  mansion, 
built  by  Sir  John  Whitefoord,  and  afterwards  in- 
habited by  Dugald  Stewart. — About  half-way  up 
the  Canongate,  on  the  north  side,  is  the  Canongate- 
tolbooth, — a  dark,  plain,  antique  building,  sur- 
mounted by  a  small  spire.  Fixed  to  the  wall,  at 
the  south-east  corner,  is  the  Canongate  cross. 

Farther  up,  on  the  south  side  of  the  street,  is  the 
conspicuous  mansion  of  Moray-house,  the  ancient 
residence  of  the  Earls  of  Moray,  built,  most  proba- 
bly, after  the  union  of  the  Crowns.  In  front  is  a 
massive  stone- balcony,  communicating  with  one  of 
the  apartments  and  overlooking  the  street;  and 
from  this  balcony  the  Marquis  of  Argyle  and  his 
family  beheld  the  Marquis  of  Montrose  conducted 
ignominiously  to  prison,  precurrent  to  his  execution. 
Moray-house  was  also  the  residence  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well, on  occasion  of  his  visit  to  Edinburgh  in  1648; 
and  a  garden  behind  it  bears  reminiscences  of 
Queen  Mary,  and  of  the  negociations  for  the  union 
of  the   kingdoms.      The  mansion,  after  losing  its 


ancient  grandeur,  was  successively  a  linen  ware- 
house, a  banking  ollice,  a  paper  warehouse,  a  sugar- 
refinery,  and  a  temporary  hospital;  and  now  it  is 
occupied  as  the  Normal  school  of  the  Free  church. — 
A  little  below  Moray-house  is  an  antique  building, 
said  to  have  been  a  town  residence  of  the  Dukes  of 
Gordon. — At  the  head  of  the  Netherbow,  on  tho 
north  side,  is  the  house  where  John  Knox  resided 
both  in  1559  and  15G3,  and  where  he  wrote  his 
History  of  tho  Reformation.  It  is  an  irregularly 
shaped  building  in  the  Flemish  style,  with  small 
windows,  small  rooms,  and  an  external  stair;  and 
it  has  on  the  projecting  angle  some  quaint  sculpture, 
whose  chief  figure  represents  Moses  at  the  burning 
bush.  In  1849,  this  interesting  memorial  of  the 
great  reformer  was  so  shaken  by  age  as  to  be  con- 
demned by  the  public  authorities;  but  through 
means  of  a  spirited  subscription,  it  was  so  thoroughly 
repaired  as  to  promise  now  to  stand  for  centuries. 

The  Exchanges. — On  the  north  side  of  High-street 
is  the  Koyal  exchange,  commenced  in  1753,  and 
finished  in  1761  at  an  expense  of  £31,457.  It  is  a 
large  and  elegant  square,  with  a  court  in  the  centre. 
The  south  side,  or  that  fronting  the  street,  consists 
of  a  range  of  ai  chways,  about  25  feet  high,  with  a  plat- 
form on  the  top  adorned  with  balusters  and  vases. 
The  archways  are  seven;  and  all,  excepting  the  cen- 
tral one,  are  built  up  and  constructed  into  shops. 
From  the  end  of  the  archways,  two  wings  extend 
northward  131  feet  till  they  touch  the  inner  front, 
or  182  feet  till  they  reach  the  rear  of  the  entire 
edifice.  The  north  side  of  the  square  extends  111 
feet  over  wall,  and  is  51  feet  broad.  Fillars  and 
arches,  supporting  a  platform,  run  along  its  front, 
and  form  a  piazza.  In  the  centre,  four  Corinthian 
pillars,  whose  bases  rest  upon  the  platform,  support 
a  pediment  on  which  are  engraved  the  armorial- 
bearings  of  the  city.  The  building  contains  the 
magistrates'  court-room,  the  apartments  of  the  town- 
council,  and  various  offices  connected  with  the  city, 
and  is  ascended  to  its  upper  floors  by  a  hanging 
stair,  the  well  of  which  is  20  feet  square,  and  60 
feet  deep.  The  court  in  the  centre,  including  the 
piazza,  is  96  feet  south  and  north,  and  86  feet  east 
and  west.  The  building  is,  in  its  south  front,  60 
feet  high;  but  it  stands  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  and 
in  its  rear  is  100  feet  high. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Grassmarket,  near  the 
west  end,  stands  the  Corn  exchange,  erected  in 
1849,  at  the  cost  of  nearly  £20,000.  It  was  con- 
structed after  a  design  by  Mr.  Cousin,  the  city 
architect.  It  is  massive,  elegant,  and  well  suited 
to  its  site.  The  doorway  is  in  handsome  Doric, 
with  two  rustic  columns;  the  windows  are  effectively 
varied  in  design  in  all  the  three  stories ;  and  the 
mouldings  are  rich  and  imposing.  The  facade  com- 
prises a  main  front  of  98  feet  in  breadth  and  60  feet 
in  height,  and  two  small  wings,  both  receding  about 
13  feet  and  having  stair-cases  within,  that  on  the 
west  being  carried  up  as  a  bell  and  clock  tower. 
Only  the  vestibule  of  the  exchange,  however,  is 
connected  with  the  facade.  The  main  part  for  busi- 
ness, in  which  the  sample-bags  of  grain  produce  are 
ranged  in  line  for  inspection,  extends  backward  to 
the  distance  of  152  feet,  somewhat  in  the  style  of  a 
railway  station.  It  is  lighted  entirely  from  the  roof 
by  means  of  patent  tile-glass;  and  the  roofing  is 
lower  than  that  of  the  vestibule,  and  has  a  triple 
arrangement,  being  supported  within  the  area  by 
two  rows  of  metal  pillars. — The  old  corn  market 
across  the  foot  of  Grassmarket  is  now  disposed  in 
shops  and  warehouses. 

Parliament  Square. — Parliament  close,  the  ori- 
ginal of  Parliament  Square,  comprised  only  a  small 
area  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Giles'  cathedral  com- 


EDINBURGH. 


528 


EDINBURGH. 


raunicating  by  narrow  entries,  past  the  ends  of  that 
pile,  with  High-street  and  Lawnmarket.  It  was  at 
first  a  burying-ground,  the  most  ancient  in  the  city, 
and  afterwards  a  scene  of  the  busiest  traffic,  sur- 
rounded with  irregular  masses  of  heterogeneous 
buildings,  devoted  variously  to  legislation,  imprison- 
ment, and  trade.  But  now  it  is  all  a  dignified  recess, 
occupied  entirely  round  its  east,  south,  and  west 
sides,  by  a  splendid,  uniform,  modern  range  of 
edifices,  belonging  severally  to  the  Exchequer,  the 
Union  Bank,  the  Justiciary  Court,  the  Court  of 
Session,  the  Parliament  house,  and  the  libraries  of 
the  advocates  and  the  writers  to  the  signet.  The 
square  also  includes  now  a  considerable  winged 
extension  opposite  the  east  end  of  St.  Giles',  oc- 
cupied along  the  east  by  the  new  police  buildings, 
and  a  still  larger  winged  extension,  comparatively 
a  very  large  one,  sometimes  called  the  County 
square,  opposite  the  west  end  of  St.  Giles',  occupied 
along  the  south  by  the  main  part  of  the  law  libraries, 
and  along  the  west  by  the  County  hall. 

The  police  buildings  are  entered  principally  from 
the  High-street,  but  make  as  large  a  display  on 
their  west  side  as  on  the  south.  They  were  erected 
in  1849;  they  are  of  huge  bulk,  and  were  sufficiently 
expensive;  and,  occupying  so  conspicuous  a  site, 
they  ought  to  have  been  eminently  ornamental; 
but  they  cannot  be  pronounced  better  than  very 
lumpishly  neat. — The  uniform  range  of  facade 
round  the  three  sides  of  the  quondam  Parliament 
close,  partly  belongs  to  recent  buildings,  and  is 
partly  a  new  front  to  old  ones.  Its  basement  story 
is  20  feet  high,  pierced  with  simicircular  arches,  so 
as  to  form  arcade-piazzas;  its  central  part  projects 
several  feet  from  the  rest,  and  hears  aloft  six  mas- 
sive Doric  columns,  surmounted  by  a  handsome 
pediment ;  its  two  retiring  portions,  instead  of  be- 
ing angles,  are  curves;  and  these  portions,  together 
with  portions  of  the  east  side  and  of  the  west  side, 
exhibit  columns  and  open  galleries,  uniform  with 
those  of  the  portico,  and  supporting  a  continuous 
cornice. — The  court-room  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
is  on  the  second  story,  lighted  partly  from  the  roof, 
and  of  very  moderate  dimensions. — The  apartments 
of  the  Union  bank  are  commodious  and  elegant. — 
The  buildings  belonging  to  the  Court  of  Session  oc- 
cupy large  portions  of  both  the  south  and  the  west 
sides  of  the  square,  and  at  the  same  time  extend 
far  back  on  the  slope  toward  the  Cowgate,  having  a 
height  of  40  feet  in  the  front  and  of  60  feet  in  the 
rear,  a  breadth  of  60  feet  at  the  narrowest  part  and 
of  98  feet  at  the  widest  part,  and  a  total  length  of 
133  feet.  The  old  parts  of  these  buildings  were  be- 
gun in  1631,  and  completed  in  1640,  at  an  expense 
of  £14,600;  and  their  present  front  was  erected 
in  1808. 

The  large  hall,  formerly  occupied  by  the  parlia- 
ment of  Scotland,  and  now  known  as  the  outer 
house  of  the  court  of  session,  is  entered  by  a 
plain  door-way  and  dark  lobby  at  the  north-west 
curve  of  the  square.  This  hall  is  one  of  the  noblest 
apartments  in  the  United  Kingdom;  and  extends 
122  feet  in  length,  and  49  in  breadth.  It  has  a 
beautiful  oaken  floor  and  roof, — the  latter  arched, 
supported  by  abutments,  and  constructed  in  the 
same  style  of  open  wood-work  as  the  roof  of  West- 
minister hall,  %vith  gilded  knobs.  The  hall,  be- 
sides 4  windows  on  its  west  side,  has,  on  its  south 
end,  a  large  and  beautiful  window  of  stained  glass, 
on  which  is  depicted  a  female  figure  of  Justice,  with 
her  sword  and  balance,  amid  radiated  clouds.  In 
various  parts  of  the  hall,  at  the  north  end  and  on  the 
sides,  are  a  statue  by  Chantrey,  of  the  first  Viscount 
Melville, — one  by  Roubilliac,  of  Lord  President 
Forbes, — one  by  Steell,  of  Lord  Jeffrey,— one  by 


Chantrey,  of  Lord  President  Blair, — and  another  by 
Chantrey,  of  Lord  Chief  Baron  of  Exchequer,  Ro- 
bert Dundas  of  Amiston.  The  hall  formerly  con- 
tained portraits  of  some  of  the  sovereigns  of  Britain ; 
and,  on  occasion  of  George  IV.'s  visit  to  Edinburgh, 
was  the  scene  of  the  banquet  given  to  him  by  the 
Corporation.  In  the  days  of  the  Scottish  parlia- 
ment, there  stood,  at  the  south  end,  beneath  the 
great  window,  a  high  throne  for  the  sovereign ;  along 
the  sides  were  seats  for  the  bishops  and  nobility; 
before  these,  were  forms  for  the  representatives  of 
counties  and  burghs;  in  the  middle,  was  a  long 
table  for  the  use  of  the  Lord-clerk-register  and  his 
assistants,  and  having  spread  out,  on  its  upper  end, 
"the  honours,"  or  regalia;  at  the  foot  of  the  table, 
was  the  bar  of  the  house ;  behind  a  wooden  partition, 
farther  north,  was  a  pulpit,  whence  sermons  were 
preached  to  parliament;  and  at  the  north  end  was  a 
small  gallery  for  the  accommodation  of  strangers. 
All  these  appliances  of  the  quondam  parliament, 
however,  were  long  since  swepc  away,  leaving  the 
hall  nearly  a  quite  unoccupied  area,  and  a  magnifi- 
cent promenade.  During  sessions,  it  is  a  daily  re- 
sort of  most  gentlemen  of  the  legal  professions,  and 
a  frequent  resort  of  many  persons  of  all  classes;  ex- 
hibiting a  scene  of  such  bustle  and  apparent  con- 
fusion as  is  bewildering  to  a  stranger.  On  the  east 
side  of  the  hall,  north  and  south  of  the  entrance,  are 
recesses,  with  benches  and  a  small  projecting  and 
enclosed  area,  formerly  used  as  courts  of  the  lords 
ordinary.  Beneath  the  great  window  are  entrances 
to  all  the  places  now  used  for  these  courts,  five  of 
which  are  held  daily  during  session.  Leading  off 
from  the  hall,  on  its  east  and  west  sides,  are  the 
court-rooms  of  the  first  and  the  second  division  of  the 
court  of  session.  These  were  fitted  up  respectively 
in  1808  and  1818,  and  are  of  such  inadequate 
dimensions  as  frequently  to  be  found  annoyingly  in- 
commodious. 

Projecting  westward  from  Parliament-house  to- 
wards George  IV.'s  bridge,  and  presenting  a  rear- 
front  toward  the  spacious  thoroughfare  along  that 
bridge,  is  the  Advocates'  library.  The  apartments 
are  chiefly  two  noble  and  very  elegant  rooms,  on 
different  floors.  The  upper  room  has  a  carved  and 
gilded  roof;  and  is  adorned  with  busts  or  other 
sculptures  of  George  II.  by  Roubilliac,  Lord  Jeffrey 
by  Steell,  Baron  Hume,  Lord  Erskine,  Lord  Ruther- 
ford, and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and  with  portraits  of  Sir 
George  Mackenzie,  Lord  President  Spottiswood, 
Lord-president  Forbes,  Lord-president  Lockhart, 
and  several  other  famous  lawyers.  But  a  large 
portion  of  the  books  is  deposited  in  rooms  be- 
neath Parliament  house,  situated  at  its  south 
end,  and  accessible  by  flights  of  steps  from  a 
door  at  the  north-west  curve  of  the  square.  The 
library  was  founded,  in  1682,  by  Sir  George  Mac- 
kenzie, dean  of  faculty ;  and,  by  several  large  ac- 
cessions and  a  constant  accumulation,  has  become 
the  largest  and  most  valuable  in  Scotland.  The 
number  of  printed  volumes  is  1 90,000 ;  and  of  manu- 
scripts, 2,000.  The  volumes,  in  the  department  of 
Scottish  poetry  alone,  are  nearly  400;  and  are  ex- 
tremely rare  and  curious.  Among  the  manuscripts, 
are  those  of  Wodrow  the  historian,  and  many  of 
considerable  value  in  the  civil  and  ecclesiastical 
history  of  Scotland.  The  library  is  one  of  five 
which  receive  from  Stationer's  hall  a  copy  of  every 
new  work  published  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland; 
and  it  excels  most,  and  is  equalled  by  few,  of  the 
public  institutions  of  the  country,  in  the  liberality 
of  the  principles  on  which  it  is  conducted.  Any 
person  who  is  even  slightly  known  is  allowed  to 
read  and  write  in  the  apartments;  and  even  a 
stranger  is  admitted,  without  any  introduction,  to 


EDINBURGH. 


529 


EDINBURGH. 


survey  tlie  literary  stores,  and  examine  numerous 
articles  of  vertu.  Members  arc  allowed  to  possess 
or  carry  away  25  volumes  at  one  time,  and  to  lend 
any  or  all  of  that  number  to  friends.  The  funds  are 
derived  chiefly  from  fees  paid  by  each  advocate  on 
his  becoming  a  member  of  the  faculty;  and  they 
admit  of  about  £1,000  a-year  being  disbursed  in  the 
purchase  of  rare  or  useful  works.  The  library  is 
under  the  charge  of  five  curators,  a  librarian,  and 
three  assistants.  The  office  of  principal  librarian 
has  been  filled  by  men  of  distinguished  liter- 
ary character, — Thomas  Kuddiman,  David  Hume, 
Adam  Ferguson,  David  Irving,  LL.D.,  and  Samuel 
Halkett. 

The  Signet  library  adjoins  Parliament  house  on 
the  north,  and  stretches  westward,  presenting 
architectural  fronts  to  Parliament -square  and 
Lawn-market.  It  is  of  Grecian  architecture,  with 
handsome  uniform  elevation  of  two  stories,  and  pos- 
sesses a  principal  spacious,  elegant  apartment  in 
each  of  the  stories.  The  upper  apartment  is  proba- 
bly the  most  superb  room  of  its  kind  and  size  in 
Scotland,  and  of  very  beautiful  proportions.  It  has 
on  each  side  a  range  of  12  Corinthian  pillars,  and  in 
the  centre  a  cupola.  On  the  cupola  are  painted  the 
nine  muses,  and  groups  of  historians,  philoso- 
phers, and  poets.  The  roof  also  is  exquisitely  orna- 
mented; and  galleries  are  carried  along  the  two 
sides  of  the  hall.  The  room  is  132  feet  long  and  39 
broad;  and  is  accessible  by  a  grand  staircase, 
adorned,  in  its  progress  and  round  the  walls  of  its 
landing-place,  with  some  splendid  portraits  and 
busts.  This  splendid  apartment  was  used  as  a  sort 
of  drawing-room  by  George  IV.,  on  the  day  of  the 
banquet  in  Parliament-house.  The  library  contains 
about  60,000  volumes.  It  is  peculiarly  rich  in 
British  and  Irish  history;  and  is  under  the  charge 
of  a  body  of  curators,  and  conducted  on  principles 
of  liberality  akin  to  those  which  distinguish  the 
management  of  the  Advocates'  library.  The  funds 
are  drawn  solely  from  the  contributions  of  the 
writers  to  the  Queen's  signet. 

The  County  hall  stands  at  right  angles  with  the 
western  extremity  of  the  Signet  library,  and  pre- 
sents a  rear  front  to  George  IV. 's  bridge,  an  orna- 
mental side  front  to  the  Lawnmarket,  and  the 
principal  front  to  Parliament  or  County  square. 
The  last  of  these  possesses  no  common  beauty.  An 
elegant  portico,  consisting  of  four  fluted  Ionic 
columns,  with  finely  carved  capitals,  overshadows 
a  flight  of  steps  leading  up  to  the  main  entrance, 
which  is  modelled  after  the  Choragic  monument  of 
Thrasyllus.  The  whole  edifice,  as  to  its  general 
plan  and  its  style  of  ornament,  is  an  imitation  of  the 
temple  of  Erectheus  at  Athens.  This  handsome 
structure  was  designed  by  Archibald  Eliot,  Esq., 
and  erected  in  1817.  The  court-room  has  a  gallery 
at  the  south  end,  and  is  neatly  fitted  up;  and  mea- 
sures 43J  feet  in  length,  29  in  width,  and  26  in 
height.  The  room  in  which  the  county-meetings 
are  held  is  in  the  north  end  of  the  edifice,  and  very 
elegant, — measuring  50  feet  in  length,  26J  in  width, 
and  26  in  height.  There  are  apartments  also  for 
the  sheriff's  court,  and  for  various  functionaries  em- 
ployed in  the  business  of  the  county, 

Banking-offices. — In  Parliament-square,  as  already 
noticed,  is  the  elegant  office  of  the  Union  Bank. — 
Facing  Bank-street,  and  looking  up  the  slope  of 
that  short  street  to  High-street,  but  presenting  a 
back  front  to  the  New  town,  and  situated  a  few 
paces  eastward  of  the  southern  end  of  the  Mound, 
is  the  office  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland.  This  is  an 
edifice  of  high  architectural  merit,  elegantly  orna- 
mented 171  its  front  and  surmounted  by  a  dome ;  and 
was  erected  at  an  expense  of  £75,000.     From  the 


area  before  it  romantic  and  distinctive  views  are  ob- 
tained of  the  groupings  of  the  New  town  and  Calton- 
hill,  with  the  brilliant  scenery  which  forms  the 
back-ground.  The  building  itself  is  a  marked  anil 
beautiful  feature  of  the  picturesque  and  extraordinary 
city- view  of  the  north  side  of  the  Old  town. — At 
the  east  corner  of  George-street  and  North  Hanover- 
street,  with  the  principal  front  to  the  former,  though 
with  a  longer  one  to  the  latter,  stands  the  princi- 
pal office  of  the  Clydesdale  Bank.  It  is  a  large, 
handsome,  Grecian  edifice,  erected  in  1842.  Its 
principal  front  has  two  pairs  of  fluted  Corinthian 
columns,  on  lofty  basements,  and  between  them  a 
recessed  centre,  with  pilasters. — On  the  south  side 
of  George-street,  midway  between  Hanover-street 
and  St.  Andrew's-square,  is  the  office  of  the  Com- 
mercial Bank.  This  is  a  superb  Corinthian  edifice, 
built  in  1847,  after  designs  by  David  Kbind.  Its 
facade  is  95  feet  in  length,  and  exhibits  the  finest 
portico  in  the  city.  The  pillars  of  this  are  six  in 
number,  fluted,  35  feet  high,  and  have  bold,  grace- 
ful, well-relieved  capitals;  the  entablature  is  about 
9  feet ;  and  the  pediment  measures  14  feet  from  the 
base  to  the  apex,  and  is  filled  with  beautiful  statu- 
ary, from  the  chisel  of  A.  H.  Ritchie,  representing 
the  conjoint  enterprize  of  agriculture,  manufactures, 
and  commerce.  The  interior  of  the  edifice  is  cor- 
respondingly grand.  The  vestibule  is  lofty  and 
imposing,  and  is  surrounded  by  a  gallery,  supported 
by  Ionic  columns,  and  approached  by  two  elegant 
staircases ;  this  gallery  leads  to  the  principal  apart- 
ments in  the  upper  division  of  the  building,  and  is 
richly  panelled  and  ornamented ;  and  the  whole  is 
lighted  from  a  panelled  roof,  which  is  supported  by 
Corinthian  columns  rising  in  the  same  vertical  line 
with  those  supporting  the  gallery.  The  telling- 
room  is  a  magnificent  apartment,  about  90  feet  by 
50  feet,  with  dome  roof  supported  by  Corinthian 
columns  and  antae,  the  entire  entablature  and  dome 
enriched  with  flowing  ornaments  in  alto-relievo. 

On  the  west  side  of  St.  Andrew's-square  is  the 
office  of  the  Scottish  Widows'  Fund  Insurance 
Company, — a  large,  symmetrical  edifice,  in  the 
Italian  style,  built  in  1848,  with  screen  balustrade, 
neat  porch,  handsome  window-mouldings,  and 
heavy  projecting  roof. — On  the  east  side  of  the 
same  square,  directly  opposite,  is  the  office  of  the 
National  Bank. — a  large  plain  building,  one  of 
the  earliest  aristocratic  structures  of  the  New 
town. — At  the  extremity  of  a  considerable  recess,  at 
the  middle  of  the  east  side  of  the  square,  fenced  off 
by  an  iron  paling,  and  directly  confronting  George- 
street,  stands  the  office  of  the  Royal  Bank, — an  edi- 
fice of  good  proportions  and  some  elegance,  originally 
the  town  mansion  of  Sir  Lawrence  Dundas. — On  the 
same  side  of  the  square,  between  the  National  and 
the  Royal,  is  the  office  of  the  British  Linen  Com- 
pany's Bank.  This  is  a  magnificent  Corinthian 
edifice,  built  in  1852,  after  designs  by  Mr.  Bryce. 
The  facade,  measured  from  the  pavement  to  the 
top,  is  about  60  feet  in  height,  and  exhibits  a  rusti- 
cated basement  story,  surmounted  by  six  fluted 
Corinthian  columns,  all  standing  up  in  individual 
isolation  like  those  of  the  triumphal  arches  at  Rome. 
The  windows  of  the  basement  story  are  plain;  those 
of  the  second  story  have  highly  decorated  pediments 
and  carved  trusses,  the  tympanums  filled  with  sculp- 
ture; and  those  of  the  third  story  have  small 
balconies  supported  on  carved  consoles,  and  massive 
wreaths  of  ash-leaves  suspended  by  rosettes  at  the 
top  of  the  architraves.  The  six  columns,  inclusive 
of  their  pedestals,  are  about  31  feet  high.  A  balus- 
trade, from  the  top  of  the  cornice  of  the  basement 
story,  about  4  feet  high,  runs  between  the  pedestals. 
The  entablature  of  the  columns  is  about  7  feet  high. 
2  L 


EDINBURGH. 


530 


EDINBURGH. 


having  its  frieze  sculptured  in  alto  relievo,  and  is 
recessed  from  the  sides  of  each  column  to  nearly  the 
face  of  the  wall.  On  the  entablature  over  the 
columns  stand  six  statues,  8  feet  high,  from  the 
chisel  of  A.  H.  Ritchie,  representing  agriculture, 
mechanics,  architecture,  industry,  commerce,  and 
navigation.  A  balustrade  about  7  feet  high  runs 
behind  the  statues  on  the  top  of  the  building,  per- 
pendicular with  the  face  of  the  wall.  The  interior 
of  the  building  is  entered  by  a  flight  of  steps,  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  lobby,  15  feet.  The  telling- 
room  is  a  salloon  of  regal  splendour,  cruciform,  74 
feet  by  69,  and  lighted  by  a  well-adapted  cupola,  of 
about  30  feet  in  diameter,  with  its  top  50  feet  from 
the  floor.  The  cupola  consists  chiefly  of  slightly 
obscured  plate  glass,  bent  to  the  curvature  of  the 
dome-ribs,  and  admitting  a  copious  flood  of  light. 
Beneath  the  cupola,  which  rests  upon  a  square 
basement  Of  considerable  depth,  is  a  range,  contain- 
ing sixteen  circular  panels,  in  each  one  of  which  is 
placed  a  cleverly  modelled  head,  so  large  as  to  ap- 
pear the  full  size  of  life  when  viewed  from  the  fToor 
of  the  salloon,  and  fully  relieved  from  the  panel. 
This  richly  sculptured  compartment  in  its  turn  rests 
upon  the  upper  member  of  a  fully  decorated  entabla- 
ture of  the  Corinthian  order,  supported  by  eight 
columns  and  twenty-four  pilasters  of  the  same  order. 
The  shafts  of  these  columns  and  pilasters  are  of 
polished  Peterhead  syenite,  their  pedestals  of  marble, 
and  their  capitals  of  bronze.  The  floor  of  the  sal- 
loon, aS  also  that  of  the  entrance-hall,  is  a  brilliant 
mosaic  of  coloured  tiles.  The  proprietors'  room,  in 
the  front  of  the  second  story,  measures  54  feet  in 
length,  22  in  breadth,  and  18$  in  height;,  and  the 
staircase  leading  to  it  is  lighted  by  a  large  Venetian 
window. 

The  Register  Office. — The  General  Register  house 
of  Scotland,  Situated  at  the  east  end  of  Prihce's- 
street,  Opposite  the  thoroughfare  of  North  Bridge, 
comprises  two  edifices,  front  and  rear.  The  front 
edifice  was  founded  in  1774,  and  aided  in  the 
erection  by  a  grant  of  £12,000  from  George  III.,  out 
of  the  proceeds  of  forfeited  estates;  but,  at  first, 
was  completed  in  only  half  its  present  extent,  and 
did  not  attain  the  complement  of  its  original  plan 
till  1822.  It  Was  constructed  from  a  master-design 
of  the  celebrated  Robert  Adams ;  and  combines  the 
utmost  internal  commodiousness  with  exterior  archi- 
tectural beauty  in  the  best  taste  of  the  simple 
Grecian  style.  The  building  stands  40  feet  back 
from  the  line  of  Prince'S-street,  and  is  screened  by 
an  elegant  curtain  wall,  on  each  side  of  a  central, 
spacious,  double  flight  of  steps,  much  improved  by 
an  alteration  made  in  1850  for  widening  the  pave- 
ment. The  front  of  the  edifice  is  Of  smooth  ashlar 
work,  200  feet  long,  and  two  stories  of  visible 
height,  besides  a  sunk  floor;  and  it  is  ornamented 
from  end  to  end  with  A  beautiful  Corinthian  en- 
tablature, and,  in  the  middle,  has  a  projection  of 
three  windows  in  breadth,  where  four  Corinthian 
pillars  support  a  pediment,  in  the  centre  of  which 
are  sculptured  the  armorial  bearings  Of  Britain. 
The  entire  building  is  square — 200  feet  on  each  Side 
— with  a  small  quadrangular  court  in  the  centre. 
This  court  is  surmounted  or  canopied  by  a  dome,  50 
feet  in  diameter,  which  leave's  just  sufficient  space 
at  the  four  angles  for  the  ingress  of  light  to  the  in- 
ner front  of  the  outer  side  of  the  edifice.  Each 
corner  is  surmounted  by  a  turret,  projecting  a  little 
from  the  rest  of  the  building,  having  clock-dials  on 
the  exterior  sides,  and  a  cupola  and  Vane  on  the  top. 
The  interior  of  the  edifice  is  partly  arranged  into 
nearly  100  small  arched  apartments,  on  both  floors, 
leading  off  from  long  corridors.  There  are  also 
small  rooms  for  the  use  of  functionaries  connected 


with  the  supreme  courts,  and  larger  apartments  for 
the  stowage  of  registers.  The  great  room,  or 
library,  where  are  deposited  the  Older  records,  is  in 
the  centre  oi  the  building,  lined  with  books  over  all 
its  walls,  and  balconied  all  round,  at  mid-elevation, 
with  a  railed  gallery.  This  Salloon  ij)  50  feet  in 
diameter  and  80  feet  high,  lighted  from  the  top  by 
a  window  of  15  feet  diameter;  anrl  its  roof  is  divided 
into  compartments  elegantly  Ornamented  with 
stucco-work.  From  the  salloon,  communications 
lead  off  into  23  subordinate  apartments,  all  occupied 
in  the  conservation  of  documents.  The  rear  edifice 
was  erected  in  1857-60,  at  a  cost  of  £26,440,  and  is 
a  very  spacious  quadrangular  structure,  in  similar 
Style  to  the  front  edifice;  but  with  richer  facades 
The  entire  interior  of  both  edifices  is  constructed 
witli  reference  on  the  one  hand  to  facility  of  con- 
sultation, and  On  the  other  to  protection  from  damp 
and  fire.  The  whole  establishment  is  under  the 
immediate  management  of  the  depute-Clerk  regis- 
ter, and  is  supported  by  government. 

Houses  of  Amusement. — Opposite  the  Register- 
house  and  presenting  a  side-front  to  the  North 
Bridge,  stood  the  Theatre-royal.  This  was  one  of 
the  plainest  public  buildings  in  Edinburgh,  with 
ambitious  front  but  barn-like  character,  a  blot  upon 
the  most  important  and  crowded  thoroughfare  of  the 
city,  and  was  demolished  in  1860-1,  to  be  superseded 
by  the  new  General  Post-Office;  a  grand  quadran- 
gular Grecian  edifice,  founded  in  the  autumn  of  1861 
by  the  late  Prince  Consort. — Another  Theatre,  called 
the  Adelphi,  and  used  chiefly  in  Summer,  while  the 
Royal  theatre  was  shut,  stood  at  the  intersection  of 
Broughton-street  and  Leith-walk.  with  its  rear  on 
the  ascent  toward  St.  James'  square,  but  was  burnt 
in  1853;  and  a  new  theatre,  now  the  only  one  in 
Edinburgh,  was  erected  soon  afterwards  on  its  site, 
in  sufficiently  staring  style,  but  without  any  fea- 
tures to  he  creditable  to  the  city; — On  the  south  side 
of  George-street,  midway  between  Hanover-Street 
and  Frederick-street,  are  the  Assembly-rooms.  The 
front  is  plain  and  unpretending,  relieved  chiefly  by 
four  Doric  columns  as  an  apology  for  a  portico. 
The  principal  room  is  92  feet  long,  42  wide,  and  40 
high;  and,  for  niany  years,  besides  being  appro- 
priated to  balls  and  concerts,  was  often  used  for 
public  meetings,  political,  civic,  charitable,  and 
religious.  These  rooms  were  built  in  1787  by  sub- 
scription. The  Music  hall  adjoins  them  behind,  or 
rather  is  an  addition  tO  them,  accessible  by  the  same 
entrance,  and  extending  back  to  Rose-street:  This 
was  built  in  1843,  after  a  design  by  Messrs:  Burn 
and  Bryce,  at  the  cost  bf  upwards  of  £10,000.  The 
hall  measures  108  feet  in  length  and  91  feet  in 
breadth,  has  a  richly  panelled  ceiling  and  shallow 
central  dome,  is  fitted  up  in  a  Style  of  much  splen- 
dour, and  contains  a  large  excellent  Organ.— Other 
places  of  amusement  are  either  cOarse  structures, 
without  any  architectUrarattraction,  or  large  halls 
variously  and  temporarily  occupied. 

Waterloo-Place. — About  the  most  popular  of  the 
amusement-halls,  though  used  also  for  other  pur- 
poses, are  the  Waterloo-rooms,  on  the  north  side  of 
Waterloo-place;  Connected  with  those  rOoms,  and 
elsewhere  in  the  same  street,  are  magnificent  hotels. 
In  the  central  part  of  both  sides  of  the  street,  also, 
as  We  noticed  in  a  former  section,  are  the  splendid 
pillars  and  arches  which  surmount  the  ledges  of 
Regent's  bridge:  On  the  south  side,,  too,  as  like- 
wise We  formerly  noticed,  stand  the  Inland  Revenue 
office  and  the  old  Post-office,— the  former  the  central 
building  to  the  west  of  Regent-bridge,  and  the  latter 
immediately  to  the  east.  But  though  the  Post- 
office  has  a  spacious  open  porch,  and  both  are 
splendid  Grecian  edifices  four  stories  high,  they  are 


EDINBURGH. 


531 


EDINBURGH. 


distinguishable  from  the  contiguous  erections 
mainly  by  the  sculpture,  in  relief,  of  the  royal 
arms  on  their  summit.  The  light  colonnades  of 
the  street,  and  the  general  magnificence  and  fine 
proportions  of  all  the  buildings,  combined  with  the 
overshadowing  heights  and  erections  of  Calton-hill, 
surprise  and  delight  every  visitor  from  England  or 
tbe  European  continent,  and  drew  from  George  IV., 
as  he  slowly  rode,  amid  his  triumphal  procession, 
within  range  of  the  view,  the  impassioned  excla- 
mation, "How  superb!"  The  central  buildings  of 
the  street,  contiguous  to  Regent-bridge,  are  remark- 
able also  for  the  great  depth  to  which  they  descend 
into  the  ravine,  with  side  and  back  fronts  to  the 
thoroughfares  below,  forming  as  large  masses  of 
edifice  there  as  above  the  Waterloo-place  level. 
Yet  the  Post-office,  in  spite  of  occupying  one  of 
these  buildings,  was  found  too  incommodious,  and 
also  suffers  the  evil  of  deep  contact  with  the  High 
Calton  burying-ground  ;  hence  the  necessity  for  the 
new  erection  opposite  the  Register-house. 

The  mere  roadway  of  Waterloo-place,  together 
with  its  continuation  of  Regent-road,  along  the 
southern  breast  of  Calton-hill,  was  formed  at  the 
expense  of  £52,000.  A  part  of  Shakespeare-square 
which  projected  northward  from  the  other  part,  and 
looked  along  Prince's-street,  was  destroyed;  a  part 
of  the  High  Calton  burying-ground  was  cut  away, 
with  the  effect  of  removing  the  putrid  bodies  to 
other  graves ;  and  in  the  course  of  cutting  and  level- 
ling  the  road,  100,000  cubic  yards  of  rock  had  to  be 
removed,  and  upwards  of  £l,000's  worth  of  gun- 
powder was  consumed.  But  the  sum  of  £35,000 
was  immediately  recovered  by  the  sale  of  building- 
stands.  All  the  part  of  the  south  side  of  Waterloo- 
place  east  of  the  Post-office  is  faced  with  a  retain- 
ing-wall,  to  exclude  the  view  and  support  the  de- 
clivity of  the  remaining  part  of  the  High  Calton 
burying-ground.  The  wall,  however,  is  so  lofty, 
ornamental,  and  symmetrical,  so  well  adorned  with 
projections,  niches,  pillars,  and  cornice,  as  to  look 
much  better  than  many  a  range  of  very  neat  dwell- 
ing-houses. A  considerable  part  of  the  south  side 
directly  opposite,  also,  is  built  in  a  manner  of  exact 
counter-part;  and  the  eastern-most  portion  of  this, 
with  a  terminal  semicircular  sweep  of  Doric  three- 
quarter  columns  facing  eastward,  is  the  front  of  the 
Calton  convening-rooms, — likewise  much  used  for 
popular  exhibitions  and  amusements. 

Prisons. — Adjoining  the  ei<st  end  of  Waterloo- 
place  on  the  south  side,  and  extending  thence  along 
Regent-road,  is  the  Town  and  County  jail.  It  con- 
sists of  three  parts,  the  original  jail,  the  quondam 
bridewell,  and  a  recent  extension.  The  original  was 
founded  in  1815,  and  finished  in  1817.  It  is  an  ex- 
tensive building,  in  the  Saxon  style  of  architecture, 
somewhat  castellated.  The  front,  on  the  line  of 
street,  presents  to  the  observer  on  the  road-way 
simply  a  high  wall  with  a  massive  gateway.  But 
seen  from  many  points  of  view  in  the  Old  town,  and 
especially  from  the  summit,  immediately  before  it, 
of  Calton-hill,  it  has  a  multiform  and  architecturally 
— though  certainly  not  in  moral  association — a  very 
interesting  aspect.  Along  the  street-line  are  apart- 
ments for  the  turnkeys.  Behind  these,  with  an  area 
intervening,  is  the  jail  itself,  194  feet  long,  40  feet 
wide,  and  4  stories  high,  with  rows  of  small  grated 
windows.  In  the  centre  is  a  division  formerly  used 
as  a  chapel  with  windows  larger  and  not  grated. 
Along  the  interior  run  corridors,  opening  into  48 
cells,  8  feet  by  6,  besides  some  other  apartments  of 
larger  dimensions.  From  the  lower  flat  behind,  a 
number  of  small  airing  grounds,  separated  by  high 
walls,  radiate  to  a  point,  where  they  are  all  over- 
looked and  commanded  by  a  small  octangular  watch- 


house  occupied  by  a  deputy-governor.  Farther 
back,  and  perched  on  the  edge  of  a  precipice  which 
overhangs  the  Old  town,  is  the  castellated  house  of 
the  governor,  having  in  its  front  a  small  area  o' 
flower-plots.  The  jail  has  classified  wards,  is  clean 
and  well-managed,  and  possesses  facilities  for  the 
practice  of  approved  prison -discipline. 

Bridewell  was  founded  in  1791,  opened  in  1796, 
and  incorporated  with  the  jail  in  1840.  It  stands 
immediately  east  of  the  original  jail,  from  which  it 
was  never  separated  by  anything  more  than  a  high 
spiked  wall.  In  front  of  it,  shielded  by  a  high  wall 
and  ponderous  gate  on  the  street-line,  is  a  neat  house 
erected  for  the  governor.  Bridewell  itself  is  of  a 
semicircular  form,  and  has  five  floors,  the  highest 
of  which  is  distributed  into  store-rooms  and  an  hos- 
pital. All  round  on  each  floor,  at  the  middle  of  the 
breadth,  is  a  corridor,  with  cells  on  each  side,  lighted 
respectively  from  the  interior  and  the  exterior  of  the 
curvature.  Those  on  the  inner  side  are  chiefly  used 
as  workshops,  and  can  all  be  surveyed  from  a  dark 
apartment  in  the  governor's  house,  without  the  ob- 
server being  himself  observable. — The  new  exten- 
sion jail  stands  contiguous  to  bridewell  on  the  east, 
and  was  completed  in  1847.  It  is  a  strong  castel- 
lated edifice  of  four  stories,  terminated  on  the  east, 
where  it  looks  along  the  Regent-road,  with  massive 
towers  and  a  grand  gate,  presenting  there  archi- 
tectural features  in  keeping  with  those  of  the  original 
jail  on  the  west,  but  more  imposing  both  in  itself 
and  in  its  site,  figuring  largely  on  the  face  of  the 
Calton  hill  between  precipices  below  and  steeps 
above,  and  appearing  in  the  distance,  especially 
from  points  of  view  in  the  Queen's  park,  not  at  all 
like  a  prison,  but  like  a  romantic  citadel  or  like  a 
very  sumptuous  baronial  hall. 

Bridges. — The  South  bridge  consists  of  21  arches, 
and  was  founded  in  1785,  and  opened  in  1788.  To 
the  eye  of  a  stranger,  its  existence  is  not  readily 
obvious.  Except  at  tbe  central  arch  which  spans 
the  Cowgate,  and  where  there  are  simple  ledges 
with  lofty  iron  railings,  nothing  is  seen  upon  it  but 
two  lines  of  neat  buildings,  and  spacious  shops, 
forming  a  level,  a  bustling,  and  in  all  respects  an 
ordinary-looking  street.  Three  lanes  were  pulled 
down  in  order  to  make  way  for  its  erection ;  and 
when  a  trench  was  dug  for  the  foundation  of  the 
central  pier,  at  a  depth  of  no  less  than  22  feet,  there 
were  found  many  coins  of  Edward  I.,  II.,  and  III. — 
The  North  bridge  was  founded  in  1763,  commenced 
in  1767,  interrupted  by  the  giving  way  of  the  vaults 
and  side-walls  at  the  south  end  in  1769,  and  com- 
pletedinl772,at  an  expenseof  about£18,000.  Itcon- 
sists  of  three  great  arches,  two  small  open  side  arches, 
and  a  series  of  small  arches  at  each  end  which  are 
occupied  as  vaults.  The  width  of  each  of  the  great 
arches  is  72  feet ;  the  breadth  or  thickness  of  each 
of  the  piers  is  13£  feet;  the  width  of  each  of  the 
open  small  arches  is  20  feet;  the  length  of  the 
whole  open  part  of  the  bridge  is  310  feet;  the  length 
of  the  entire  bridge,  from  High-street  to  Prince's- 
street,  is  1,125  feet;  the  height  of  the  bridge,  from 
the  top  of  the  parapet  to  the  base  of  the  great  arches, 
is  68  feet ;  the  breadth,  within  wall,  is,  over  the 
open  arches,  40  feet,  and  at  each  end,  50  feet. 
Along  the  south  end  are  very  strong  buttresses  and 
counterforts,  supporting  rows  of  lofty  building  which 
run  up  on  both  sides  to  the  High-street,  and  conceal 
that  part  of  the  bridge  entirely  from  view,  giving  it 
the  appearance  of  a  regular  street.  On  the  north 
end  there  is  a  counterfort  only  on  the  east  side ;  but 
on  the  west  side  a  line  of  building  is  carried  up  from 
the  level  of  the  bridge's  foundation,  having  in  the. 
rear  about  double  of  the  height  which  it  presents  on 
the  street-line  in  its  front. 


EDINBURGH. 


532 


EDINBURGH. 


George  IV.'s  bridge,  which  goes  off  at  right  angles 
from  the  Lawn-market  opposite  Bank-street,  and 
stretches  across  the  Cowgate  to  a  point  near  the 
south  end  of  Candlemaker's-row,  was  projected  in 
1825 ;  and  after  heing  begun,  and  for  some  time  left 
in  an  unfinished  state  through  a  failure  of  funds, 
was  completed  in  1836.  It  is,  in  all  respects,  a 
splendid  erection,  and  has  three  open  double  arches 
over  the  Cowgate,  besides  seven  concealed  arches  at 
the  ends.  Part  of  the  line  is  edificed  with  houses 
and  public  buildings,  and  wears  the  appearance  of 
a  street.  —  The  King's  bridge,  constituting  the 
principal  feature  of  the  New  Western  approach, 
was  projected  and  completed  about  the  same  time 
as  George  IV.'s  bridge.  It  spans  the  hollow  ground 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Castle-rock  in  a  single  arch, 
and  has  long  approaches  along  the  face  of  the  Castle- 
bank  to  the  Lawn-market  on  one  end,  and  on  to  a 
point  near  Port-Hopetoun  on  the  other. — Eegent 
bridge,  in  Waterloo- place,  was  founded  in  1815,  and 
completed  in  1819.  It  has  one  open  arch  over  the 
Low-Calton,  50  feet  in  width,  and  about  the  same 
measurement  in  height.  The  ledges  over  this  arch, 
or  in  the  space  where  the  bridge  has  not  strictly  a 
street-appearance,  bear  aloft  triumphal  arches,  sup- 
ported by  Corinthian  pillars,  and  win  ged  with  Ionic 
colonnades. — The  Dean  bridge,  over  the  water  of 
Leith  near  Randolph  crescent,  was  completed  in 
1832.  It  is  a  stupendous  and  brilliant  structure, 
carried  across  a  ravine,  and  consists  of  four  arches, 
each  96  feet  wide.  The  bridge  is  447  feet  long,  and 
between  the  parapets,  39  feet  broad.  The  road-way 
is  higher  than  that  of  almost  any  other  bridge  in 
Scotland,  passing  at  106  feet  above  the  bed  of  the 
stream. — The  Waverley  bridge  is  a  neat  substantial 
structure,  agglomerated  with  the  works  of  the  rail- 
way termini,  and  occupying  the  centre  of  what  was 
formerly  called  the  Little  Mound. — The  several 
bridges  over  the  Water  of  Leith,  connecting  the  city 
with  its  suburbs,  are  all  good. 

The  Mound. — The  Earthen  Mound  is  a  line  of 
communication  between  the  New  town  and  the  Old 
town  second  in  importance  only  to  the  North  bridge; 
and,  though  not  a  bridge  itself,  or  in  any  proper 
sense  an  edifice,  yet,  as  to  both  situation  and  use,  it 
is  a  perfect  succedaneum  for  a  bridge,  and  at  the 
same  time  has  evoked  much  more  play  of  archi- 
tectural skill  than  many  a  most  massive  edifice;  so 
that  it  may  be  allowed  a  description  in  a  place 
where  there  ought  to  have  been  a  great  bridge  to 
be  described.  It  stretches  across  the  site  of  the 
quondam  North  loch,  with  a  considerable  ascent 
southward,  from  a  point  in  Prince's-street  nearly 
opposite  the  end  of  Hanover-street  to  a  point  on  the 
declivity  of  the  central  hill  of  the  Old  town  whence 
two  divergent  thoroughfares  wend  off  toward  respec- 
tively the  foot  of  Bank-street  and  the  head  of  Castle- 
street.  The  length  of  the  Mound  is  upwards  of  800 
feet;  its  height,  on  the  north,  is  upwards  of  60  feet, 
nnd  on  the  south  is  about  100  feet;  and  its  breadth 
is  proportionally  much  greater  than  its  height, 
averaging  probably  300  feet.  Huge  as  the  mass  is, 
it  consists  entirely  of  shot  earth,  and  originated  in 
a  very  trivial  and  almost  accidental  operation. 

About  75  years  ago,  when  the  North  loch  valley 
was  still  a  marsh,  and  when  the  operations  for 
building  the  New  town  were  still  in  infancy,  a 
Lawn-market  shop-keeper  of  the  name  of  George 
Boyd,  who  had  frequent  occasion  to  visit  these 
operations,  and  wished  to  reach  them  by  the  shortest 
route,  accommodated  himself  with  "  steps  "  across 
the  marsh,  and  soon  made  the  passage  sufficiently 
good  to  let  him  go  over  dry-shod.  Other  persons 
who  bad  similar  business,  or  who  passed  over  from 
curiosity,  made  use  of  his  contrivance,  and  grate- 


fully or  waggishly  designating  it  "  Geordie  Boyd's 
brig,"  added  to  it  from  time  to  time  stones  and 
sticks  and  rubbish,  till  it  became  heightened  and 
widened  into  a  good  foot-road.  A  discovery  was 
thus  accidentally  made  of  an  excellent  public  use 
to  which  rubbish  could  be  put;  and  permission  was 
soon  asked  and  obtained  by  the  constructors  of  the 
New  town  to  deposit  on  "  Geordie  Boyd's  brig " 
the  masses  of  earth  which  they  were  excavating  to 
form  the  sunk  floors  of  houses.  Thus  was  the 
Mound  commenced;  and  from  1781  till  1830,  it  con- 
tinued to  receive  constant  or  occasional  augmenta- 
tions; and  at  the  latter  date,  it  was  levelled,  put 
into  final  shape,  and  softened  off  with  as  much 
embellishment  as  its  lumpish  outline  would  admit. 
A  computation  was  made,  that  it  received,  from  first 
to  last,  about  two  millions  of  cart-loads;  and  the 
inference  was  thence  drawn  that  if  it  had  been 
formed  on  purpose,  at  the  rate  of  only  6d.  per  cart- 
load, it  would  have  cost  about  £50,000. 

But  the  subsequent  changes  on  it  are  still  more 
striking,  and  strongly  illustrate  what  art  can  do. 
The  Mound  was  one  of  the  ugliest  objects  in  the 
metropolis,  and  figured  long  as  a  monstrous  eye- 
sore in  the  estimation  of  all  admirers  of  Edinburgh 
scenery.  But  partly  through  indirect  circum 
stances,  partly  through  design,  it  has  become  in 
some  degree  the  centre,  and  in  some  degree  the  site, 
of  some  of  the  chief  architectural  glories  of  the  city ; 
standing  up,  at  the  same  time,  as  a  grand  vantage- 
ground  for  viewing  all  the  scenery  of  both  divisions 
of  the  valley  in  combination  with  the  confronting 
faces  of  the  two  towns,  and  of  the  Calton-hill  and 
Castle.  Opinions,  indeed,  have  widely  differed  re- 
specting the  main  improvements  on  it, — as  well 
they  might,  seeing  that  scarcely  ever  a  stiffer  prob- 
lem presented  itself  to  engineer  or  architect  than 
how  to  work  such  an  amorphous  mass  into  harmony 
with  the  intricate  romance  which  surrounds  it.  Yet 
have  such  changes  taken  place  around  and  on  it  as 
oblige  at  least  all  general  observers  to  acknowledge 
it  now  to  be  one  of  the  most  ornate  localities  in  the 
world, — not  a  great  deal  inferior  to  the  ancient 
Roman  Forum.  First  rolled  off  from  its  western 
base  the  luscious  pleasure-grounds  of  the  Castle- 
slopes  and  the  West  Prince's-street  gardens.  Next 
rose  on  its  north  end  the  Royal  institution,- — whose 
profusion  of  Grecian  pillars  and  of  sculptures  ac- 
cords well  with  the  pride  of  "Modern  Athens." 
Next  soared  into  view,  over  the  great  masses  of  old 
masonry  which  overhung  its  south  end,  the  cloud- 
cleaving  fairy-looking  spire  of  the  Assembly-hall. 
Next  rose  near  the  end  of  its  east  flank  the  gorgeous 
Gothic  arches  and  pinnacles  of  the  Scott  monument. 
Next  went  through  its  centre  the  tunnel  of  the 
Glasgow  railway,  whose  difficult}',  as  a  specimen  of 
engineering,  is  to  the  full  as  interesting  as  any 
master-piece  of  architecture.  Next  stood  up  across 
its  south  end,  in  such  a  remarkable  position  as 
almost  to  take  on  the  Assembly-hall  spire,  the 
broad,  massive,  Elizabethan  turreted  front  of  the 
Free  Church  college.  Next  spread  away  from  its 
eastern  base,  up  the  adjacent  slopes,  and  on  to  the 
Waverley-bridge,  the  smiling  beauties  of  the  East 
Prince's-street  gardens.  Next  was  formed  a  broad 
carriage-way,  with  fine  pavements  and  a  handsome 
iron  railing  up  the  west  side  of  the  Mound,  and 
obliquely  across  its  south  end.  And  last  of  all  rose 
over  all  the  rest  of  its  available  space,  with  four  grand 
architectural  fronts,  all  just  long  and  low  enough  to 
be  in  keeping  with  the  site,  the  splendid  Grecian 
pile  of  the  National  gallery.  These  last  improve- 
ments alone — those  of  the  roadway  and  gallery — 
were  estimated  to  cost  no  less  than  £40,000. 

Mailway  Structures. — The  terminus  of  the  Edin- 


EDINBURGH. 


-,:;:; 


EDINBURGH. 


burgh  and  Glasgow  railway  and  the  terminus  ol'  the 
Nortli  British  railway  ara  conjoint,  at  the  east  side 
of  Waverloy-bridge,  in  the  centre  of  the  North  loch 
valley,  midway  between  the  North  bridge  and  the 
Mound.  The  front  has  only  a  one-story  elevation 
above  the  level  of  Waverley  bridge,  aud  the  roof  all 
eastward  to  the  extremity  of  the  station  is  broad, 
flat,  and  lower  than  the  level  of  Prince's-street; 
yet  the  whole  presents  a  handsome  appearance,  the 
front  having  a  massive  stone  verandah  with  elegant 
arches,  and  the  roof  being  well  rilled  with  glass  in 
neat  uniform  compartments.  The  hall  of  the  book- 
ing-offices is  on  a  level  with  the  pavement,  very 
spacious,  and  lighted  principally  from  the  roof, 
whose  compartments  here  are  sustained  by  Co- 
rinthian pillars.  The  centre  of  the  floor  is  boxed  off 
semicircularly,  with  slits  in  the  panelling  for  the 
issuing  of  tickets;  and  large  open  spaces  at  the 
sides  lead  to  spacious  flights  of  steps,  by  which  easy 
descent  is  made  to  the  platform  of  the  carriages. 
The  flight  on  the  south  side  leads  to  the  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow  line,  and  that  on  the  north  side  to  the 
North  British  line;  there  are  also  separate  exits, — 
both  of  them  with  every  facility  for  wheeled  con- 
veyances from  the  bottom  of  the  valley;  and  the 
combined  stations  of  the  two  lines,  under  the  long, 
wide,  lofty  roof,  form  a  grand  arcade  which  is  not 
excelled,  in  elegance  and  airiness,  by  anything  of 
its  kind  in  the  world. 

The  very  workshops,  sheds,  parapets,  and  other 
adjuncts  of  these  termini  are  so  neat  as  to  excite 
the  surprise  of  strangers.  The  whole  structures,  in 
fact,  are  fitted  into  the  valley  as  neatly  as  possible, 
rather  to  adorn  than  to  deform  so  remarkable  a 
space  between  such  remarkable  city-facades.  The 
approaches,  also,  are  ornamental;  and  that  on  the 
south  side  is  in  line  with  the  picturesque  new  thor- 
oughfare of  Coekburn-streer,  opened  in  1861.  Nor  are 
the  portions  of  the  railways  themselves  within  the 
limits  of  the  city  devoid  of  considerable  interest. 
The  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  dives  curiously  through 
the  tunnel  of  the  Mound,  passes  under  neat  light 
pedestrian  bridges  within  the  West  Prince's-street 
gardens,  almost  hugs  the  skirts  of  the  romantic 
cliffs  of  the  Castle,  and  then  plunges  into  a  tunnel 
to  run  about  3,000  feet  under  the  streets  of  the 
Western  New  town,  to  an  emergence  at  its  original 
terminus  at  the  Haymarket.  And  the  North  British 
expands  its  depot  eastward  beyond  the  piers  of  the 
North-bridge,  has  there  some  works  which  interlace 
curiously  with  the  North  back  of  the  Canongate, 
traverses  the  southern  spur  of  the  Calton-hill  in  a 
tunnel  right  below  Burns'  monument,  and  curves 
thence  away,  above  the  level  of  the  surrounding 
hollows,  on  an  artificial  level,  which  is  partly  em- 
bankment and  partly  arched  viaduct,  till  it  reaches 
the  vicinity  of  St.  Margaret's. 

The  terminus  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dun- 
dee railway  communicates  with  the  joint  terminus 
of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  and  the  North 
British,  and  stands  contiguous  to  it  on  the  north, 
occupying  the  space  thence  to  Prince's-street.  Its 
principal  feature,  as  seen  from  that  street,  looks  to 
be  a  raised  platform,  supported  in  front  by  a  row  of 
elegant  columns,  closed  round  by  offices,  and  pre- 
senting a  chaste  and  tasteful  appearance.  The 
passengers'  station  is  beneath  that  platform,  in  front 
of  the  offices,  and  is  reached  either  cireuitously  by 
way  of  the  approaches  to  the  other  termini,  or 
directly  for  pedestrians  by  long  flights  of  steps  and 
galleries  from  the  pavement  of  Prince's-street.  A 
square  brick  chimney-stalk,  connected  with  a  house 
for  working  a  stationary  engine,  stands  immediately 
east  of  the  station,  but  so  much  dwarfed  in  stature, 
and  masked  with  stone-coloured  ornaments,  as  not 


to  be  a.  very  serious  disfigurement  of  the  scenery. 
A  tunnel  commences,  in  decorated  arch-work,  be- 
neath the  brow  of  Prince's-street,  swallowing  up  the 
trains  at  the  instant  of  their  starting,  and  descends 
on  a  rapidly  inclined  plain  beneath  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  New  town,  to  the  foot  of  Scotland- 
street.  This  tunnel  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
pieces  of  engineering  in  modern  times,  only  a  de- 
gree or  two  less  wonderful  than  the  subfluviatile 
tunnel  of  the  Thames,  and  with  so  steep  a  gradient 
that  the  trains  require  all  to  be  passed  through  it 
by  means  of  an  endless  cable  worked  by  the  station- 
ary engine.  There  is  likewise  a  curious  tunnel  on 
the  old  Dalkeith  railway,  immediately  south-east  of 
the  terminus  at  St.  Leonard's.  And  there  is  a  re- 
markable piece  of  engineering,  in  the  transit  of  the 
Caledonian  railway  close  beneath  the  foundations  of 
very  lofty  houses  at  Gardner's  crescent. 

Market-structures. — The  town-markets  of  the  city, 
situated  under  the  North  bridge,  consist  of  a  series 
of  terraces  on  the  southern  slopes,  terminating  in  a 
large  quadrangular  area  at  the  bottom  of  the  valley, 
surrounded  by  a  piazza,  and  partitioned  into  depart- 
ments. All  are  well  arranged  and  tidy,  and  as  to 
both  quantity  and  quality,  are  always  well  supplied. 
There  are  also  smaller  town-markets  at  West  Nicol- 
son-street,  at  Stockbridge,  and  at  Dublin-street ; 
and  a  sort  of  dismembered  market  is  dispersed,  in 
the  form  of  single  or  clustered  shops,  for  the  sale  of 
flesh  or  vegetables,  throughout  almost  every  part  of 
the  city.  Large  quantities  of  fish  are  brought  from 
the  coast,  chiefly  from  Newhaven  and  Fisher-row, 
and  sold  in  a  fresh  state  variously  in  markets,  in 
shops,  and  on  the  streets.  A  great  weekly  market 
of  country  produce  in  quantity,  connectedly  with 
the  sample-sales  of  grain  in  the  Corn-exchange, 
is  held  every  Wednesday  in  the  spacious  area  of  the 
Grassmarket.  The  cattle  market  is  a  commodious 
enclosure,  in  the  triangular  space  between  West- 
port,  Lady  Lawson's-wynd,  and  Laurieston-place, 
and  has  a  market  inn  in  its  centre.  Sales  are  com- 
monly effected  here,  early  on  every  Wednesday 
morning,  of  about  800  or  900  cattle  and  about  2,000 
sheep. 

The  abbattoirs,  or  slaughter-houses,  though  not 
themselves  market-structures,  are  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  them  that  they  may  be  noticed  here. 
The  old  shambles  stood  contiguous  to  the  town- 
markets  under  the  North  bridge,  and  were  a  horrible 
nuisance.  The  new  abbattoirs,  opened  in  1852,  are 
situated  on  the  grounds  of  Lochrin,  between  Fountain 
bridge  and  Lochrin  distillery,  at  the  south-western 
extremity  of  the  city.  They  extend  over  an  area  of 
nearly  four  acres.  The  entrance  is  by  a  grand 
Egyptian  facade  at  Fountain  bridge,  displaying 
emblematic  figures,  and  stone  caryatides  of  cattle, 
supporting  the  arches  and  introduced  as  corbels; 
and  the  interior  is  fitted  up  with  every  convenience, 
containing  ranges  of  killing- houses  which  are  let 
out  to  the  butchers  of  the  city. — The  basin  of  the 
Union  Canal,  immediately  north  of  the  abbattoirs, 
in  the  space  between  Fountain  bridge,  Downie- 
place,  and  St.  Anthony-place,  possesses  much  market 
interest  as  a  vast  coal  depot,  and  was  originally  a 
very  curious  place  for  its  works,  wharves,  stores, 
and  bustle,  but  now  exhibits  a  forlorn  appearance. 

Gas-  Works. — The  chief  premises  of  the  Edinburgh 
gas-light  company  stand  in  the  space  between 
Canongate,  New-street,  North  Back  of  Canongate, 
and  the  Canongate  burying-ground.  This  company 
was  formed  in  1817,  and  incorporated  in  the  following 
year,  with  a  capital  of  £100,000  in  shares  of  £25. 
The  premises  are  very  extensive,  and  comprise 
eight  gasometers,  one  of  which  is  101J  feet  in 
diameter.     The  principal  chimney  is  a  cylindrical 


EDINBUEGH. 


534 


EDINEUEGH. 


brick  column  springing  from  a  square  stone  pedestal, 
and  finished  at  the  top  with  belts  and  coping, — the 
pedestal  30  feet  square,  the  shaft  tapering  in  diameter 
from  26  feet  to  16  feet,  and  the  top  standing  341J 
feet  from  the  foundation.  This  chimney  was  built 
in  1847.  It  is  furnished  with  an  endless  chain,  go- 
ing up  the  inside  of  the  shaft,  and  giving  the  means 
of  ascending  at  any  time  to  the  top.  In  consequence 
of  rising  from  nearly  the  bottom  of  the  hollow  at 
the  southern  base  of  the  Calton-hill,  it  does  not 
figure  largely  in  most  of  the  good  architectural 
groupings  of  the  city;  but,  as  seen  from  some 
vantage-grounds  of  the  southern  environs,  par- 
ticularly about  Liberton,  it  looks  to  soar  beautifully 
aloft  in  very  aspiring  symmetry. 

Extensive  premises  for  an  oil-gas  manufactory 
were  erected  in  1825  at  Tanfield.  But  the  principle 
of  the  manufactory  proved  unsuccessful;  and  they 
were  ultimately  purchased  by  the  previous  company. 
Parts  of  them,  comprising  four  gasometers,  were 
then  reserved  for  the  supply  of  the  northern  parts 
of  the  city  from  the  Canongate  manufactory ;  and 
the  rest  came  to  be  occupied,  some  as  warehouses, 
and  some  as  the  Free  church  assembly-hall.  No 
less  than  about  80  miles  of  pipes  of  the  Edinburgh 
gas-light  company,  varying  in  diameter  from  1£ 
inch  to  15  inches,  extend  through  the  streets  of  the 
city. — A  new  gas  company,  formed  in  1839,  pur- 
chased the  Leith  gas  works,  took  the  name  of  the 
Edinburgh  and  Leith  gas  company,  and  laid  pipes 
through  the  streets  of  Edinburgh,  so  as  to  supply 
both  towns  from  the  Leith  works. 

Wattr-  Works. — A  reservoir,  for  holding  water 
brought  to  it  in  pipes  from  Comiston  on  the  acclivities 
of  the  Pentland  hills,  was  constructed,  about  the 
year  1674,  at  the  head  of  Castle-street,  on  the  north- 
east verge  of  the  Castle  esplanade.  This  used  to  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  sights  of  the  city — not  on  ac- 
count of  anything  attractive  in  itself,  for  it  was  a 
remarkably  plain  structure — but  from  a  feeling  of 
wonder  that  a  building  full  of  water  should  stand 
on  such  an  elevated  situation.  A  deep  hollow  punc- 
ture in  the  west  end  of  its  roof,  also,  never  failed  to 
draw  the  attention  of  strangers,  having  been  caused 
by  a  cannon-shot  from  the  Castle  during  the  time  of 
the  blockade  by  the  Highland  army  in  1 745,  and 
bearing  an  inscription  round  it  in  paint  to  authenti- 
cate its  origin.  This  reservoir  was  5  feet  deep,  30 
feet  broad,  and  40  feet  long,  and  contained  about 
6,000  cubic  feet  of  water.  But  being  vastly  too 
small  foi  the  modern  wants  of  the  city,  it  was  de- 
molished in  the  autumn  of  1849,  in  order  to  give 
place  to  a  new  and  much  larger  one.  Its  successor 
now  stands  on  the  same  site,  has  an  ornamental 
appearance,  is  constructed  with  great  strength, 
measures  30  feet  in  depth,  90  in  breadth,  and  110  in 
length,  and  contains  about  297,000  cubic  feet  of 
water.  From  the  bottom  of  it  is  a  series  of  pipes 
for  distributing  the  water  to  all  the  high  parts  of 
the  city.  And  in  order  to  supply  the  houses  in 
Castle-street  and  the  upper  part  of  High-street, 
which  are  situated  at  a  greater  altitude  than  the 
reservoir,  and  at  the  same  time  to  furnish  an  ample 
ready  supply  to  the  troops  in  garrison,  a  large 
cistern  was  constructed  in  1850  in  the  shot -yard  of 
the  Castle.  There  is  also  an  old  large  reservoir  in 
the  green  of  Heriot's  hospital. 

All  the  supplies  of  water  are  brought  from  springs 
and  rills  within  the  river-systems  of  the  North  Esk 
and  the  Water  of  Leith,  on  the  northern  slopes  of 
the  Pentlands;  and  all  the  works,  except  the  city 
reservoirs,  consist  of  erections  for  damming  the 
water  at  its  sources,  appliances  for  filtering  it, 
trunk-pipes  for  bringing  it  to  Edinburgh,  and  rami- 
fication-pipes for  distributing  it  through  the  city. 


In  1621,  the  magistrates  obtained  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment empowering  them  to  cast "  seuchs  and  ditches  " 
in  the  lands  between  the  city  and  the  Pentlands,  and 
to  construct  means  of  bringing  water;  but,  for  half 
a  century,  they  seem  either  to  have  found  no  en- 
gineer-, or  to  have  wanted  resources,  to  execute  their 
project.  In  1674,  however,  they  engaged  a  German 
plumber,  for  £2,950,  to  lay  down  a  leaden  pipe  of  3 
inches  in  diameter  from  the  springs  of  Comiston  to 
the  reservoir  on  the  Castle-hill.  A  larger  pipe, 
with  supply  from  additional  springs,  was  soon  found 
necessary;  and  a  new  one  of  4^  inches  in  diameter 
began  to  be  laid,  but  was  slowly  carried  on,  and  not 
completed  till  1722.  The  supply  being  still  in- 
sufficient for  the  increasing  wants  of  the  city,  a  new 
act  of  parliament  was  obtained,  authorizing  the  ex- 
tension of  the  works.  In  1787,  a  cast-iron  pipe  of 
5  inches  in  diameter  was  added  for  increased  con- 
veyance from  Comiston;  and  in  1790,  another  of  7 
inches  in  diameter  was  laid  from  springs  on  the 
lands  of  Swanston.  These  works  were  executed 
from  the  city  funds,  at  the  cost  of  £20,000;  but 
even  they  proved  speedily  unsatisfactory ;  nor  could 
sufficient  ones  any  longer  be  expected  except  on 
some  basis  of  compulsory  assessment. 

A  water  company,  with  the  town-council  holding 
large  shares  in  it  as  representatives  of  the  citizens, 
was  formed  in  1810,  and  incorporated  in  1819,  and 
obtained  new  powers  in  1826.  Its  capital  was 
limited  at  first  to  £135,000,  but  extended  in  1826  to 
£253,000.  A  new  grand  source  of  supply  was  now 
opened  at  Crawley,  nearly  9  miles  from  Edinburgh. 
A  cistern  was  formed  there  6  feet  deep,  15  broad, 
and  45  long,  with  outside  walls  and  an  arched  roof; 
a  great  artificial  pond,  at  the  same  time,  was  formed 
for  giving  compensatory  supply  to  the  mills  on  the 
North  Esk;  and  a  cast-iron  pipe  of  from  15  to  20 
inches  in  diameter  was  laid  from  the  cistern  along 
the  valley  of  Glencorse,  thence  through  a  tunnel  of 
a  mile  in  length,  thence  by  Straiton,  Burdiehouse, 
and  Liberton  Dams  to  the  north  side  of  the 
Meadows,  and  thence  through  a  second  tunnel, 
across  the  Grass-market,  and  through  a  third  tunnel 
to  Prince's-street,  but  sending  off  main  communica- 
tions to  the  two  reservoirs  respectively  near  Heriot's 
hospital  and  on  the  Castle  esplanade.  These  works 
cost  nearly  £200,000;  and  they  raised  the  total  sup- 
ply of  water  to  the  city  to  the  rate  of  about  298  cubic 
feet  per  minute.  Still,  amid  the  increase  of  demand, 
and  under  the  disaster  of  great  occasional  scarcity 
in  times  of  drought,  even  these  works  were  not 
enough.  A  new  company  was  now  projected,  but 
soon  made  a  compromise  with  the  old,  on  terms 
which  stimulated  enterprise.  A  new  bill  was  ob- 
tained in  1843, — extended  powers  also  at  a  later 
date;  and  negociations  with  the  town  council,  as 
well  as  a  pressure  from  without,  continued  for  years 
to  increase  the  stimulus  already  given.  Hence 
were  new  works  of  supply  constructed,  and  old  ones 
repaired,  which,  together  with  the  works  on  the 
Castle-hill  and  elsewhere  in  the  city,  cost  about 
£80,000  against  the  end  of  1851 ;  and  still  further- 
works  of  supply  were  then  projected,  on  an  esti- 
mated cost  of  £45,000.  The  total  supply  to  the  city 
was  then  522  cubic  feet  per  minute, — all  pure  spring 
water;  and  the  additional  supply  from  the  projected 
works  was  estimated  at  126  cubic  feet, — chiefly  burn 
water.  The  company's  gathering  reservoirs  at 
Crawley,  Loganlea,  Clubbiedean,  Bonally,  and  Tor- 
duff,  had  then  aggregately  a  capacity  of  112,962,267 
cubic  feet.  The  yearly  income  was  £21,450;  the 
yearly  ordinary  expenditure  was  £7,770,  and  the 
amount  available  for  dividends  £13,680. 

Monuments. — In  the  centre  of  Parliament-square 
is  an  equestrian  statue  of  Charles  II.,  erected  in 


EDINBURGH. 


535 


EDINBURGH. 


1685,  at  the  cost  of  £1,000,  which,  in  vigour  of  de- 
Bign  and  general  effect,  is  far  from  the  worst  speci- 
men of  hronze  statuary  in  the  metropolis. — On  the 
north  side  of  the  Castle  esplanade  is  a  splendid 
hronze  statue  of  the  Duke  of  York,  placed  on  a 
pedestal,  and  erected  in  1839. — In  Adam-square  is  a 
beautiful  sandstone  statue  of  James  Watt,  in  a  sitting 
posture,  on  a  granite  pedestal,  erected  in  1853. — In 
George-street,  at  the  point  of  its  intersection  by 
Frederick-street,  is  the  bronze  statue  of  Pitt,  ex- 
ecuted by  Chantrey,  and  erected  in  1833.  The 
statue  is  placed  on  a  granite  pedestal,  and  possesses 
considerable  dignity  of  expression. — In  George- 
street,  at  the  point  of  its  intersection  by  Hanover- 
street,  is  the  bronze  statue  of  George  IV.,  also  executed 
by  Chantrey,  and  erected  in  1832.  This  monument 
is"  utterly  inferior  to  that  of  Pitt,  and  has  the  worse 
effect  from  suffering  comparison  by  its  immediate 
vicinity.  "  The  majesty  of  the  monarch  must  be 
admitted  to  be  somewhat  transcendental.  The 
figure  is  so  far  thrown  back,  as  to  give  it  the  ap- 
pearance of  deriving  a  share  of  its  support  from  the 
drapery  behind,  an  expedient  suggesting  some  par- 
ticulars in  the  natural  history  of  the  kangaroo, 
which  by  no  means  contribute  to  sublimity  of  effect. 
It  must,  however,  be  granted,  that  by  caricaturing 
the  monarch  the  artist  has  exalted  the  minister, 
for  the  exaggerated  pomp  of  the  one,  powerfully 
contrasts  with  the  intellectual  elevation  of  the 
other." — In  the  centre  of  St.  Andrew's-square,  at 
the  east  end  of  George-street,  stands  Lord  Melville's 
monument.  This  is  a  remarkably  handsome  column, 
begun  in  1821,  and  finished  in  1828,  by  subscrip- 
tions chiefly  of  naval  officers.  It  rises  to  the  height 
of  136  feet,  and  is  then  surmounted  by  a  statue  14 
feet  high.  The  design  is,  in  general,  a  copy  of  the 
Trajan  column  in  Rome;  but  deviates  from  that 
model  in  the  shaft  being  fluted  instead  of  ornament- 
ally sculptured,  and  in  the  pedestal  being  a  square 
instead  of  a  sphere.  The  column  is  12  feet  2  inches 
thick  at  the  bottom,  and  gradually  diminishes  in  its 
ascent,  till  it  is  10J  feet  thick  at  the  top.  Up  the 
interior  is  a  spiral  staircase,  lighted  by  almost  im- 
perceptible slits  in  the  fluting.  The  base  is  adorned 
with  some  beautiful  architectural  devices;  and  the 
colossal  statue,  formed  of  stone,  appears,  on  its 
giddy  elevation,  of  the  natural  size  of  the  human 
figure. — In  front  of  the  Royal  bank  in  St.  Andrew's- 
square  is  a  statue,  in  Roman  costume,  of  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun,  erected  in  1835.  The  Earl  leans  on  a 
charger  pawing  the  pedestal,  and  is  eulogized  in 
inscriptions  commemorative  of  his  military  exploits. 
A  colossal  sitting  statue  of  Queen  Victoria,  in 
grey  sandstone,  surmounts  the  front  of  the  Royal 
institution,  looking  up  South  Hanover-street.  It 
was  sculptured  in  1844  by  Steel.  "  Though  some- 
what rigid  in  outline,  from  the  effect  principally  of 
the  mural  crown  encircling  the  Sovereign's  brow, 
this  figure  is  finely  proportioned.  It  is  not  easy  to 
conceive  how  a  sitting  figure  can  be  gracefully 
placed ;  and  the  monks  have  so  caricatured  it  in  the 
grotesque  Gothic,  that  the  pyramidal  effect  here 
imparted  to  the  mass,  harmonized  by  Steel  into  a 
regular  geometrical  figure,  is  quite  unexpected. 
Environed  by  finely  sculptured  sphinxes,  by  the  same 
artist,  looking  forth  prophetically  into  the  future, 
from  the  four  angles  of  the  building,  this  statue 
is  one  of  the  finest  sculptures  we  possess." — A  stand- 
ing statue  of  Queen  Victoria,  in  sandstone,  admirably 
chiselled,  on  a  highly  enriched  pedestal  in  bas-relief, 
by  A.  H.  Ritchie,  was  erected  in  1850  in  the  middle 
of  the  area  in  front  of  Holyrood  palace,  but  removed 
in  1857. — On  the  south  side  of  Regent-road,  "260 
yards  east  of  the  new  prison,  on  a  roek  ten  feet 
higher  than  the  level  of  the  roadway,  and  conspicu- 


ously overlooking  all  the  valley  of  the  Canongate 
and  of  the  Queen's-park,  stands  Burns'  monument. 
It  was  designed  by  Hamilton.  It  is  a  circular 
temple  of  florid  character,  with  Corinthian  cyclostyle 
of  twelve  columns,  raised  on  a  quadrangular  base 
the  cupola  after  the  monument  of  Lysicrates  at 
Athens,  supporting  a  tripod  with  winged  fabulous 
creatures.  A  marble  statue  of  Burns  by  Flaxman 
was  originally  placed  in  it ;  but,  in  consequence  of 
its  sustaining  injury  from  exposure,  was  removed 
to  the  splendid  library-hall  of  the  College.  Such  a 
place  as  that  focus  of  learning  for  the  unlettered 
bard,  may  seem  curious  enough ;  but  the  manner  of 
the  statue  itself  is  still  more  so,  being,  not  that  of 
a  peasant  apostrophising  the  mountain  daisy,  but 
that  of  a  Roman  senator,  with  scroll  in  hand,  ad- 
dressing the  conscript  fathers  of  the  senate. 

On  the  west  face  of  Calton-hill,  overlooking 
Waterloo-place,  is  Dugald  Stewart's  monument, 
erected  in  1831.  It  was  built  from  a  design  by  Mr. 
Playfair ;  and  is  in  the  style  of  a  Grecian  temple, — 
a  restoration,  with  some  variations,  of  the  Choragic 
monument  of  Lysicrates.  It  has  seven  Corinthian 
columns,  a  rich  entablature,  and  a  beautiful  funereal 
urn. — Higher  up,  on  the  same  face  of  the  hill,  at 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  new  observatory,  is 
Professor  Playfair's  monument,  also  designed  by 
Mr.  Playfair,  a  small,  square,  solid,  uninscribed, 
Doric  edifice,  enclosed  with  a  railing. — In  the  High 
Calton  burying-ground,  a  few  yards  west  of  the  jail, 
surmounting  the  cliff  which  soars  up  from  the  Low 
Calton,  and  forming  a  conspicuous  object  in  various 
points  of  view  in  the  Old  town,  as  also  from  the 
Calton  hill,  is  David  Hume's  monument,  a  dark, 
low  circular  tower,  of  huge  size  for  a  mausoleum. — 
In  the  vicinity  of  this,  figuring  with  odious  con- 
spicuousness,  a  perfect  pinnacle  of  bad  taste,  a  great 
finger  of  vulgarity,  pointing  up  with  impotent  ridi- 
cule amid  the  maze  of  architectural  beauties  around 
it,  is  a  lofty  obelisk  erected  in  1845  to  the  memory 
of  Muir,  Palmer,  Skirving,  Gerald,  and  Margaret, 
who  suffered  banishment  in  1794  for  then-  efforts  in 
the  cause  of  political  reform. — A  small  monument 
to  the  poet  Fergusson  in  the  Canongate  burying- 
ground  is  remarkable  for  being  a  restoration  by  sub- 
scription of  an  original  one  placed  there  by  the  poet 
Burns. — A  monument  in  the  Greyfriars'  burying- 
ground,  though  possessing  no  attractions  as  a  work 
of  art,  is  intensely  interesting  to  a  large  poifion  of 
the  community  for  its  commemorating  the  martyrs  of 
the  Covenant  who  were  executed  at  Edinburgh  dur- 
ing the  twenty-seven  years  preceding  the  Revolu- 
tion.— A  monument,  from  the  chisel  of  A.  H. 
Ritchie,  on  the  west  side  of  the  basement  of  the 
tower  of  St.  Cnthbert's  church,  to  the  memory  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Dickson,  is  a  remarkably  beautiful 
piece  of  sculpture,  representing  him  in  his  gown 
administering  consolation  to  the  widow  and  the 
fatherless. — Another  monument,  by  Steel  in  the 
same  burying-ground,  to  the  memory  of  Mr.  Jamie- 
son,  an  eminent  lawyer,  the  son  of  Dr.  Jamieson, 
beautifully  represents  innocence  protected  and  op- 
pression exposed. — Multitudes  of  monuments,  in  the 
several  burying-grounds,  particularly  in  the  newer 
ones,  display  much  beauty ;  while  not  a  few,  such 
as  those  of  Dr.  Chalmers  and  Sir  Andrew  Agnew  in 
the  Grange  cemetery,  possess  intense  interest  for 
their  associations. — A  monument  of  the  second  Vis- 
count Melville,  consisting  of  a  standing  bronze 
statue  on  a  sandstone  pedestal,  was  erected  in  1857 
in  Melville-street. 

On  the  summit  of  the  highest  rocky  eminence  of 
Calton-hill  stands  Nelson's  monument, — a  conspicu- 
ous object  in  almost  every  view  of  Edinburgh  from 
sea  or  land,  and  an  aspiring  termination  to  the  view 


EDINBUEGH. 


536 


EDINBURGH. 


along  Prince's-street  from  the  west.  It  was  com- 
menced shortly  after  Lord  Nelson's  death,  but  was 
not  finished  till  1815.  Fastidious  criticism  has,  in 
one  instance,  described  it  as  "more  ponderous  than 
elegant ; "  and  in  another  instance,  has  forgotten  its 
own  dignity  by  representing  the  monument  as 
"  modelled  exactly  after  a  Dutch  skipper's  spy-glass, 
or  a  butter  chum; "  yet,  as  if  fearful  of  a  rebound 
of  the  witticism  upon  itself,  has  added  that  the 
monument,  "  from  the  grandeur  of  its  site  and  the 
greatness  of  its  dimensions,  must  be  admitted  to  pos- 
sess those  attributes  of  sublimity  which  are  inde- 
pendent of  grandeur  of  design."  The  base  is  a 
battlemented  octagon,  divided  into  small  apartments, 
and  occupied  by  a  restaurateur;  and  has,  over  its 
entrance,  the  crest  of  Nelson  and  sculpture  in  bas- 
relief  representing  the  stern  of  the  San  Joseph,  and, 
underneath,  an  appropriate  inscription.  From  this 
edificed  base  rises,  to  the  height  of  102  feet,  a  cir- 
cular, four-story,  battlemented  tower,  with  a  crown- 
ing one-story,  battlemented  turret,  surmounted  by 
a  time-ball  and  a  flag-staff.  Around  the  edifice 
are  a  garden  and  plots  of  shrubbery.  The  precipice 
from  the  edge  of  which  the  monument  rises  possesses 
an  outline,  which,  as  seen  from  a  point  south  of 
Holyrood  house,  is  alleged  to  be  a  profile  of  Nelson. 
The  time-baH  on  the  monument  was  erected  in 
1852.  It  has  a  diameter  of  5£  feet,  and  is  raised  by 
machinery  every  day  at  1  o'clock  to  the  height  of 
15  feet.  It  serves  the  ptu-pose  both  of  synchronising 
the  clocks  of  the  city,  and  of  regulating  the  chro- 
nometers of  the  vessels  at  Leith  and  Granton. 

Near  Nelson's  monument,  a  little  to  the  north,  on 
the  summit  of  a  knoll,  stand  the  twelve  pillars  of 
the  National  monument.  This  structure  was  pro- 
jected in  commemoration  of  the  Scotsmen  who  fell  in 
the  land  and  sea  fights  consequent  on  the  French 
revolution;  and,  with  a  splendour  of  design  corre- 
sponding to  the  greatness  of  the  object,  was  meant 
to  be  a  literal  restoration  of  the  Parthenon  of  Athens. 
No  little  enthusiasm  was  displayed  in  the  prospect 
of  its  erection,  and  promised  to  draw  out  the  requisite 
though  vast  amount  of  money  for  its  completion; 
but  either  it  subsided  or  felt  its  energies  to  be 
factitious;  so  that,  though  sanctioned  and  aided  by 
Royal  concurrence,  it  has  hitherto  left  the  monu- 
ment as  commemorative  of  incompetency  of  pecu- 
niary means  on  the  part  of  admiring  survivors,  as  of 
the  deeds  and  bravery  of  departed  heroes.  The 
monument  was  founded  in  1822,  during  George  IV.'s 
visit  to  Edinburgh,  and  was  commenced  in  1824. 
The  pillars  of  it  which  have  been  erected  are  of 
gigantic  proportions  and  great  beauty,  cost  upwards 
of  £1,000  each,  and  were  designed  to  form  the 
western  range  of  the  entire  structure.  The  archi- 
tect was  Playfair;  and  the  work,  had  it  been  com- 
pleted, would  have  done  the  highest  credit  to  his 
genius.  Various  projects  have  recently  been  talked 
of,  and  some  magnificent  proffers  of  liberality  been 
made,  to  re-enkindle  enthusiasm,  and  get  the  monu- 
ment completed.  Speculation  says  respecting  the 
desired  result  of  these, — "  It  is  intended  to  form  a  re- 
pository of  sculpture  and  the  fine  arts,  commemorative 
of  the  national  greatness,  whether  in  great  men  who 
have  flourished  in  its  history,  or  in  the  triumphs  of 
war  or  peace  by  which  it  has  been  distinguished ; 
as  at  the  Walhalla  in  Germany,  which  the  building, 
when  completed,  will  very  much  resemble." 

In  front  of  the  Register  office,  at  the  part  where 
the  screen-wall  of  that  edifice  is  interrupted  by  the 
double  flight  of  steps  leading  up  to  the  grand  en- 
trance, stands  the  equestrian  statue  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  on  a  pedestal  of  Peterhead  syenite. 
The  pedestal  is  13  feet  high,  and  very  plain.  The 
statue  is  nearly  14  feet  high,  and  all  life,  energy, 


and  grace,  the  grandest  work  of  its  kind  in  the 
world.  The  horse  is  in  high  action,  rearing  in  air 
under  the  curb,  as  if  pulled  suddenly  up  when  in 
hot  speed ;  while  the  rider  sits  in  dignified  equipoise, 
issuing  an  imminent  order  connected  with  the 
evolutions  of  a  battle,  and  pointing  to  the  part  of 
the  field  where  the  order  is  to  be  executed.  The 
weight  of  the  whole  figure  rests  on  the  horse's  hind- 
legs  and  tail ;  and  this  occasioned  great  skill  in  such 
a  distribution  of  the  metal  throughout  the  parts  as 
to  produce  a  secure  equipoise.  The  only  other 
equestrian  statue  with  a  rearing  horse  is  that  of 
Peter  the  Great  at  St.  Petersburgh ;  and  there  the 
difficulty  of  the  equipoise  is  mainly  overcome  by 
the  grotesque  introduction  of  a  serpent,  on  which  the 
horse  tramples,  and  which  not  only  strengthens  the 
hind-legs,  but  projects  veiy  far  behind  so  as  to  serve 
as  a  balance.  The  Duke  in  the  Edinburgh  statue 
is  a  portrait,  with  the  additional  advantage  that  he 
rode  to  the  artist  as  well  as  sat  to  him,  so  as  to  give 
exact  ideas  of  his  style  of  horsemanship.  His 
posture  is  truly  grand, — just  what  a  good  imagina- 
tion, well  informed,  would  ascribe  to  the  British 
hero  in  the  heat  of  battle, — all  erect,  calm,  noble, 
massively  intelligent,  lifting  his  curved  right  hand 
in  a  manner  of  the  most  significant  command,  hold- 
ing gracefully  in  his  left  the  horse's  reins  and  his 
own  plumed  hat, — and  withal  raimented  in  a  fashion 
most  classically  martial.  The  cost  of  the  work  was 
only  £10,000.  The  weight  of  the  bronze  is  nearly 
12  tons.  The  different  parts  of  the  work  are  not,  as 
in  most  bronze  statues,  rivetted  together,  but  fused. 
The  artist  was  Steel  of  Edinburgh,  so  that  the  work 
is  a  double  boast  to  Modern  Athens, — the  finest  of 
its  kind,  and  of  native  produce;  and  at  the  same 
time  is  the  first  bronze  statue  which  was  ever  cast 
in  Scotland.  So  generally  has  this  work  been  ad- 
mired that  copies  of  it,  in  picture  and  in  statuette, 
have  been  immensely  multiplied.  The  inaugura- 
tion of  it  took  place,  with  great  ceremony,  on  the 
18th  of  June,  1852. 

On  an  esplanade  on  the  north  side  of  the  East 
Prince's-street  gardens,  on  a  level  with  the  roadway 
of  Prince's-street,  opposite  the  foot  of  St.  David's- 
street,  stands  the  monument  of  Sir  Walter  Scott. 
Designs  for  it  were  made  a  subject  of  public  com- 
petition; and  the  successful  one  was  furnished  by 
George  M.  Kemp,  who,  from  being  a  common  arti- 
zan,  rose  to  artistic  eminence  through  enthusiastic 
study  of  Eoslin  chapel,  but  who  did  not  live  to  see 
the  Scott  monument  completed.  His  conception 
was  no  less  than  to  construct  out  of  the  models  of 
Melrose  abbey  a  grand  Gothic  aspiring  cross;  and 
this  conception  has  been  so  nobly  realised  as  to 
render  the  monument  an  architectural  wonder  of 
the  age.  It  is  just  the  select  parts  of  Melrose 
abbey,  first  beautifully  restored,  and  next  symmetri- 
cally piled  into  a  Gothic  spire.  Four  grand  base- 
ment arches  are  connected  together  exactly  in  the 
same  manner  as  those  beneath  the  central  tower  of 
any  cruciform  Gothic  cathedral.  Four  other  grand 
arches  spring  diagonally  from  the  outer  side  of 
the  piers  of  these  arches,  and  rest  exteriorly  on 
isolated  buttressed  piers,  which  are  surmounted  by 
lofty  pinnacles.  Elegant  pierced  flying  buttresses 
ascend  from  the  inner  side  of  the  base  of  these 
pinnacles,  and  from  the  end  of  a  pierced  hori- 
zontal parapet  over  the  contiguous  spandrils,  to  the 
middle  of  the  second  stage  of  the  monument.  A 
contracting  series  of  galleries,  arches,  turrets,  and 
pinnacles  soars  aloft  from  the  summit  of  the  four 
grand  basement  arches,  stage  above  stage,  till  it 
attains  a  height  of  200£  feet  from  the  ground,  and 
terminates  there  in  a  single  finial.  The  capitals'., 
mouldings,     niches,     parapets,    crockettings,    and 


EDINBURGH. 


EDINBURGH. 


other  ornaments  are  all  in  the  style  of  decorated 
Gothic,  closely  after  the  pattern  of  Melrose.  A  stair 
of  2S7  steps  ascends  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  top, 
and  roveals  there  a  most  magnificent  bird's-eye  view 
of  tho  city.  In  each  front  of  the  monument,  above 
the  archivolt  of  the  basement,  are  six  small  niches, 
— making  a  total  of  24  there;  and  in  the  piers, 
abutment-turrets,  and  other  prominent  positions 
of  the  first  and  second  stages  are  32  others, — mak- 
ing a  total  of  56  within  clear  view  from  the  ground; 
and  all  these  were  originally  intended  to  be  filled 
with  statuistic  representations  of  the  characters  in 
Scott's  poems  and  novels.  But  as  yet  there  are 
statues  of  only  Prince  Charles  Edward,  Meg  Merri- 
lees,  the  Lady  of  the  Lake,  the  Last  Minstrel,  and 
George  Heriot.  Flights  of  steps  from  the  ground 
on  all  the  four  sides  converge  to  a  platform  beneath 
the  four  grand  basement  arches;  and  there  on  a 
pedestal,  with  the  figure  of  his  dog  Maida  at  his 
l'eet,  is  a  sitting  statue,  in  Carrara  marble,  of  Scott 
himself.  But  the  proportions  and  position  of  this 
statue  relatively  to  the  vault  around  it  are  much  too 
small;  causing  the  figure,  though  really  large  in 
itself,  to  look  almost  dwarfish.  The  upper  part  of 
the  monument,  also,  though  designed  by  Kemp  in 
perfect  harmony  with  all  the  rest,  and  though  figur- 
ing in  that  harmony  in  all  the  prints  of  it  which  we 
have  seen,  was  so  "drawn  up"  by  order  of  the 
Committee,  for  the  poor  reason  of  making  it  be 
better  seen  from  the  near  vicinity,  as  to  render  it 
very  inharmonious.  The  monument  was  founded 
in  1840,  and  completed  in  1844,  and,  exclusive  of 
the  statue,  cost  £15,650.  The  statue  was  sculptured 
by  Steel,  who  received  £2,000  for  it;  and  was  in- 
augurated, with  great  pomp,  in  August,  1846. 

Miscellaneous  Buildings. — The  Standard  Insur- 
ance Company's  office,  near  the  east  end  of  George 
street,  has  a  neat  attached  portico,  with  surmount- 
ing sculpture  of  the  parable  of  the  ten  virgins.  The 
Caledonian  insurance  Company's  office,  in  the  same 
street,  has  four  beautiful  Corinthian  columns,  with 
massive  entablature.  The  Life  Association  of  Scot- 
land office,  in  Prince's-street,  is  a  superb  edifice  of 
1855-8,  in  florid  Roman  style,  so  richly  ornate  as  to 
seem,  at  first  sight,  to  be  all  a  mass  of  colonnade 
and  sculpture.  The  New  Club,  adjoining  this,  be- 
longing to  an  association  of  noblemen  and  gentle- 
men, and  enlarged  in  1860,  is  a  spacious  elegant 
edifice.  Several  insurance  offices,  besides  those 
we  have  named,  particularly  in  George-street,  and 
St.  Andrew's  -  square,  and  several  of  the  hotels, 
particularly  in  Prince's-street,  St.  Andrew's-square, 
Queen-street,  and  Waterloo -place,  are  very  fine 
buildings.  Multitudes  of  the  shops  and  warerooms, 
also,  in  all  the  transmuted  parts  of  the  New  town, 
are  highly  decorated.  The  passion  for  pillared 
doorways,  porticos,  mouldings,  sculptures,  and 
other  ambitious  ornamentations,  which  has  been 
displayed  in  the  re-edifications  and  remodellings  of 
the  last  twenty- five  years,  is  wonderful.  Nor  in 
even  the  smallest  colonnades  has  Tuscan  or  Doric 
simplicity  been  often  deemed  sufficient;  but  either 
Ionic  grace  or  Corinthian  finery,  generally  too  with 
good  taste  in  the  detail,  has  borne  pre-eminence. 
The  necessity  of  refashioning  old  dwelling-houses 
into  new  shops  at  the  smallest  possible  cost,  also, 
has  produced  what  may  be  called  a  new  style  in 
street  architecture, — covering  over  the  area  of  the 
sunk  flats,  projecting  a  new  front  to  the  first 
story  half-way  across  that  area,  and  giving  to 
the  new  front  an  aspect  of  pretensiousness  or 
elegance,  so  as  to  make  it  appear  to  be  related 
to  the  old  building  in  the  same  manner  as  a 
porch  or  a  verandah.  The  reconstructions  of 
this  kind,  however,  are  not  always  contiguous  to 


one  another,  and  even  when  contiguous  are  of  dif- 
ferent projections  and  in  different  fashions;  so  that 
the  whole  innovation  is  "a  regular  irregularity." 

Many  a  range  of  building  in  the  New  town,  and 
many  an  entire  street,  are  constructed  on  some  plan 
of  a  single  facade;  the  uniformity  in  the  architecture 
being,  not  a  monotony,  but  a  symmetry,  with  great 
diversity  of  detail,  and  part  answering  to  part,  us  in 
the  facade  of  a  single  building.  Rustication  of  the 
basement  story,  isolated  iron  balconies  on  the  next 
story,  and  balustered  parapets  along  the  summit 
pervade  som..  places,  such  as  Alva-street.  Pil- 
lared doorways,  continuous  iron  balconies,  and  very 
massive  cornices  pervade  other  places,  such  as 
Regent-terrace.  Massive  pilasters,  rising  from  the 
top  of  the  basement  story,  facing  the  next  two 
stories,  and  surmounted  by  an  attic  story,  charac- 
terise many  chief  divisions  or  conspicuous  ranges, 
such  as  the  central  divisions  of  Great  King-street 
and  of  the  Royal  circus.  Massive  attached  columns, 
variously  Doric,  Ionic,  and  Corinthian,  collocated 
sometimes  in  twos,  sometimes  in  fours,  and  some- 
times in  sixes,  rising  from  the  top  of  the  projected 
basement  story,  facing  the  next  two  stories,  and 
surmounted  by  an  attic  story,  characterise  some 
divisions,  such  as  part  of  Albyn-place,  great  part  of 
Moray-place,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  Royal- 
terrace.  The  same  features,  but  with  the  columns 
standing,  not  on  a  projected  basement,  but  in  antis, 
characterise  other  places,  such  as  the  arc  at  the 
south-west  extremity  of  Forres-street,  the  two  arcs 
at  the  south  end  of  Windsor-street,  and  the  two 
arcs  at  the  wide  opening  from  Leith-walk  leading 
to  respectively  the  Royal-terrace  and  the  London- 
road.  The  same  features,  but  with  the  columns  sur- 
mounted by  a  pediment,  or  by  a  lofty  entablature, 
characterise  other  places,  such  as  the  central  part  ot 
Albyn-place,  the  central  part  of  Melville-street,  and 
the  central  part  of  the  north  and  south  sides  of 
Charlotte-square.  True  porticos  in  any  similar  re- 
lative situation  are  more  rare;  yet  three  tetrastyle 
Ionic  ones  occur  respectively  on  the  two  west  gables 
of  Waterloo-place,  and  on  a  gable  above  the  low 
houses  of  Blenheim-place  looking  toward  the  Royal- 
terrace.  Festoons  and  other  florid  tracery  occur  in 
some  places,  such  as  Charlotte-square  and  Drum- 
mond- place ;  even  massive  pieces  of  sculpture  are  not 
wanting,  such  as  two  great  sphynxes  on  the  summit 
of  the  extremities  of  the  north  side  of  Charlotte- 
square;  and  most  of  the  minor  kinds  of  Grasco- 
Italian  ornamentation,  such  as  rusticated  basements, 
moulded  architraves,  window  pediments,  string- 
courses, carved  cornices,  and  various  sorts  of  balus- 
trades, are  almost  everywhere  abundant. 

The  contrast  to  all  this  beauteous  symmetry  of 
the  New  town  displayed  by  the  romantic  irregularity 
of  the  Old  town,  as  it  climbs  all  the  central  hill  of 
the  city  from  Holyrood  to  the  Castle,  is  ever  regarded 
by  the  eye  of  both  stranger  and  denizen  as  one  of 
the  most  remarkable  characters  of  Edinburgh. 
Every  part  of  the  contrast  is  wonderful, — whether 
in  the  east,  where  the  terraces  of  the  New  town  on 
the  face  of  the  Calton-hill  look  down  upon  the 
masses  of  the  Old  huddled  wildly  together  on  the 
cliff-screened  hollow, — or  in  the  middle,  where  the 
two  towns  are  not  far  from  being  on  a  common 
level,  with  only  the  North  loch  valley  yawning  be- 
tween,— or  in  the  west,  where  the  streets  and 
squares  and  vistas  of  the  New,  back  even  to  long 
distances  down  its  own  northward  slope,  look  up  to 
the  soaring  structures  of  the  Old,  beetling  far  aloft 
in  broken  skyline,  and  appearing,  in  certain  states 
of  the  weather,  as  if  they  belonged  to  a  city  in  the 
clouds.  One  striking  new  feature  in  the  view  is 
the  range  of  houses  along  Cockburn-street,  in  the 


EDINBURGH. 


538 


EDINBURGH. 


old  Scottish  baronial  style,  curving  up  the  ascent 
from  the  end  of  Waveiiey  bridge  to  the  middle  of 
High-street ;  and  another  is  the  large,  lofty,  impos- 
ing pile  of  the  Free  church  offices,  in  a  florid  variety 
of  the  same  style,  erected  in  1859-61,  on  the  site  of 
buildings  destroyed  by  fire  in  1857,  immediately 
east  of  the  Free  church  college.  The  destroyed 
buildings  were  the  western  half  of  a  vast,  plain, 
uniform  range,  no  less  than  nine  stories  high,  the 
eastern  half  of  which  still  stands.  The  entire  range 
formed  the  back  of  James'-court,  on  a  steep  decliv- 
ity, the  south  front  several  stories  less  than  the 
north  one,  yet  all  on  a  higher  level  than  the  tops  of 
the  highest  houses  in  the  confronting  part  of  the 
New  town,  soaring  clear  up  on  the  hill,  with  not 
the  slightest  break  to  the  view  between  it  and 
Prince's-street ;  and,  in  that  connexion,  it  acquired 
a  curious  and  unique  celebrity.  "  Entering  one  of 
the  doors  opposite  the  main  entrance,  the  stranger 
is  sometimes  led  by  a  friend,  wishing  to  afford  him 
an  agreeable  surprise,  down  flight  after  flight  of  the 
steps  of  a  stone  staircase;  and  when  he  imagines 
he  is  descending  so  far  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
he  emerges  on  the  edge  of  a  cheerful,  crowded  thor- 
oughfare, with  the  North  loch  valley  and  the  New 
town  spread  before  him, — a  contrast  to  the  gloom 
from  which  he  has  emerged." 

James'-court  is  entered  from  Lawnmarket ;  was 
built  in  1727  as  a  fashionable  quarter;  and  continued 
till  the  founding  of  the  New  town  to  be  highly  aris- 
tocratic. Several  ancient  closes  which  it  supplanted 
contained  residences  of  nobles  and  judges  ;  and  sev- 
eral still  extant  in  the  Lawnmarket  still  contain 
houses  of  remarkable  note.  Baxter's-close,  for  ex- 
ample, contains  one  which  belonged  to  the  Countess 
of  Elgin,  the  governess  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  ; 
Lady  Stair's-close  contains  one  in  which  the  Dowa- 
ger Countess  of  Stair  long  presided  over  the  fashion- 
able circles  of  Edinburgh;  Riddle's-close  contains 
one  in  which  Bailie  Macmoran  entertained  at  his 
table  James  VII.  and  his  queen  ;  and  Dunbar's- 
close  contains  some  which  were  the  headquarters  of 
Cromwell's  army  after  the  battle  of  Dunbar.  A 
number  of  closes  in  the  High-street  also,  parti- 
cularly Stamp  -  office,  Fleshmarket,  Fishmarket, 
Bishop's,  and  Strichen's  closes,  Milne-square,  and 
Blackfriars'-wynd,  have  quondam  residences  of  no- 
blemen, judges,  and  bishops;  while  others,  such 
as  Anchor  -  close,  Covenant -close,  and  Carrub- 
ber's-close,  contain  houses  which  were  famous  in 
other  ways.  The  Cowgate  likewise  has  still 
the  palace  of  Cardinal  Beaton,  where  the  citizens 
gave  a  feast  to  Queen  Mary  on  her  return  from 
France ;  the  Mint-house,  in  whose  great  hall  a 
banquet  was  given  to  the  Danish  ambassadors  who 
came  to  Scotland  with  Queen  Anne;  the  mansion  of 
Sir  Thomas  Hope,  the  King's  advocate,  and  leader 
of  the  Covenanters  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. ;  and 
the  Tailors'  hall,  in  which  a  great  meeting  of 
citizens,  clergymen,  gentry,  and  nobles  was  held  on 
the  27th  of  February,  1638,  preparatory  to  the  sign- 
ing of  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  next  day 
in  Greyfriars'  church. 

Educational  Edifices. 

The  University. — The  edifice  of  the  Edinburgh 
university  presents  its  main  front  to  South  Bridge- 
street,  and  forms  an  entire  side  respectively  of  North 
College-street,  West  College-street,  and  South  Col- 
lege-street. It  is  a  regular  parallelogram,  358  feet 
long  and  255  wide,  extending  its  length  east  and 
west,  and  having  in  the  centre  a  veiy  spacious 
court.  The  main  front  is  of  exquisite  proportions, 
in  superb  Grecian  architecture;  but,  in  common 
with  the  entire  building,  is  so  pent  up  by  the  pres- 


sure of  the  street  that  it  can  nowhere  be  seen  to  ad 
vantage.  Were  the  edifice  situated  in  a  large  park, 
particularlyupon  a  rising  ground,  it  would  appear 
almost  sublime,  and  be  without  a  parallel  among 
the  modem  edifices  of  Scotland;  but  situated  as  it 
is,  it  makes,  upon  the  mind  of  a  stranger,  in  its 
exterior  views  at  least,  impressions  chiefly  of  be- 
wilderment and  confusion.  The  building  comprises 
four  stories  of  very  unequal  height, — the  basement 
one  rusticated,  the  second  well  adorned  with  window 
mouldings,  the  third  similar  to  the  second,  but 
neither  so  high  nor  so  well  adorned,  and  the  fourth 
an  attic.  The  entrance  is  through  the  main  front 
on  the  east,  by  three  lofty  archwa3's,  the  side  ones 
for  pedestrians  and  the  central  one  for  carriages.  A 
grand  Doric  portico,  of  two  wings  and  a  centre, 
adorns  the  entrance;  the  two  wings  having  eacli 
two  columns,  and  covering  the  side  archways,  and 
the  centre  recessed,  and  having  two  attached 
columns, — all  the  six  columns  of  equal  elevation, 
and  each  26  feet  high  and  formed  of  a  single  block 
of  stone.  Over  the  summit  of  the  front,  directly 
above  the.  portico,  forming  what  was  originally  in- 
tended as  the  front  part  of  the  basement  of  a  dome, 
is  a  large  stone  entablature,  with  the  following  in- 
scription: "  Academia  Jacobi  VI.  Scotorum  Regis 
anno  post  Christum  natum  m,d,lxxxii  instituta;  an- 
noque  m,dcc,lxxxix.  renovari  coepta;  regnante 
Georgio  III.  Principe  munificentissimo;  Urbis  Ed- 
inensis  Praefecto  Thoma  Elder;  Academise  Pri- 
mario  Gulielmo  Robertson.  Architecto  Roberto 
Adam." 

The  continuous  range  of  building  round  the  in- 
ner court  is  in  a  very  tasteful  Grecian  style;  and 
has  an  elegant  stone  balustrade,  forming  a  kind  of 
gallery,  which  is  interrupted  only  by  the  entrance, 
and  by  flights  of  steps  to  the  library,  the  museum, 
the  hall  of  the  Senatus  Academicus,  and  the  several 
class-rooms.  At  the  angles,  and  on  the  west  side, 
are  spacious  piazzas.  The  library  occupies  a  large 
portion  of  the  south  side,  includes  a  noble  hall  198 
feet  long  and  50  broad,  with  a  beautiful  roof  of 
stucco-work,  and  contains  about  91,000  books,  be- 
sides some  manuscripts,  and  a  collection  of  antiqui- 
ties, sculptures,  and  articles  of  vertu.  Accessions 
to  its  books  are  obtained  by  means  of  an  annual  sum 
of  £575  from  government,  £1  a-year  from  each 
student  at  his  matriculation,  £5  from  each  professor 
at  his  induction,  and  certain  contributions  from  the 
members  of  the  college  of  surgeons.  About  800 
volumes,  on  the  average,  are  added  every  year. 
The  library  was  founded  in  1580,  in  a  bequest 
of  books  by  Mr.  Clement  Little,  an  advocate 
in  Edinburgh,  "for  the  use  of  the  citizens;" 
but  it  came  eventually  to  be  regarded  as  an 
exclusive  institution  confined  entirely  to  the  uni- 
versity; and  a  recent  report  upon  it  says, — "  As 
the  main  object  of  it  is  to  serve  as  an  auxiliary  to 
academical  study,  and  as  the  collection  is  not  more 
than  adequate  to  supply  the  demands  made  upon 
it  by  professors,  students,  and  members  of  the 
college  of  surgeons,  all  of  whom  are  contributors  to 
the  funds,  there  cannot  be  any  considerable  pro- 
vision for  the  accommodation  of  strangers.  But 
literary  gentlemen,  or  others,  who  have  occasion  to 
consult  or  to  borrow  hooks,  on  application  to  the 
curators  or  to  individual  professors  willing  to  be 
responsible  for  them,  are  allowed  every  facility." — 
The  museum,  situated  on  the  west  side,  occupies 
two  rooms,  each  90  feet  by  30,  on  separate  floors, 
together  with  contiguous  galleries  and  small  apart- 
ments; and  contains  about  950  specimens  of  mam- 
mifers,  one  of  the  best  collections  of  birds  in  the 
world,  and  large  collections  of  insects,  shells,  corals, 
and  minerals. — A  national  industrial  museum,  of 


EDINBURGH. 


539 


EDINBURGH. 


great  extent  and  much  value,  was  organized  about 
the  year  1854;  has  been  temporarily  deposited  in 
old  neighbouring  buildings,  in  Argyle-square  ;  and 
will  bo  transferred  to  an  elegant  large  edifice  adja- 
cent to  the  north-west  corner  of  the  college,  founded 
in  1861  by  the  late  Prince  Consort,  and  planned  on 
adinirablo  arrangements,  and  estimated  to  cost 
£41,200. — The  music  class-room  was  originally  in 
the  college,  but  has  now  an  edifice  to  itself,  spacious 
and  handsome,  in  Park-place,  a  brief  distance  to 
the  south-west. 

The  original  college  buildings  were  both  un- 
sightly and  incommodious.  Part  of  the  ground  be- 
longing to  them  was  alienated  to  form  South  Col- 
lege-street; and  the  proceeds  of  this,  together  with 
the  proceeds  of  other  property,  and  the  proceeds  of 
special  public  subscriptions,  were  set  apart  by  the 
magistrates  toward  the  erection  of  the  new  edifice, 
— which,  with  more  zeal  for  the  celebrity  of  their 
city  than  prudential  regard  to  the  extent  of  their 
resources,  thev  resolved  should  be  in  a  style  of 
superb  magnificence.  This  was  founded  in  1789; 
and  though,  for  a  brief  period,  it  was  briskly  carried 
forward,  it  had  even  the  front  part  finished  with 
difficulty,  and  stood  in  its  slender  and  fragmentary 
state  about  twenty  years,  the  monument  of  com- 
bined vanity,  rashness,  and  poverty.  But  Govern- 
ment having,  in  1815,  resolved  to  expend  £10,000 
a-year  upon  it  till  it  should  be  completed,  it  was  a 
second  time  set  in  progress,  and  advanced,  through 
intermediate  years  and  by  successive  additions,  to 
a  finished  state  in  1834.  The  original  part  was 
constructed  after  the  original  design  by  Adam;  but 
the  other  parts,  and  particularly  the  interior  facades, 
after  a  modification  of  that  design  by  Playfair. 

The  University  originated  in  a  bequest  of  8,000 
merks  by  Robert  Eeid,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  before  the 
Reformation.  The  magistrates,  who  were  vested 
with  power  to  found  it,  purchased,  in  1563,  the 
ground  on  which  it  stands ;  but,  in  consequence  of 
opposition  from  the  prelates  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Aberdeen,  were  not  able,  till  1581,  to  make  a  fair 
commencement.  But  previous  to  that  date  they 
had,  by  a  remote  grant  from  Queen  Mary,  and  a 
confirmed  and  immediate  one  from  James  VI.,  re- 
ceived, towards  its  erection  and  support,  all  the 
houses  belonging  to  the  religious  foundations  within 
the  city.  James  VI.  besides,  watched  over  the  in- 
fant institution  with  paternal  care,  and  endowed  it 
with  church-lands,  tithes,  and  other  immunities.  In 
1583,  it  was  opened  for  the  labours  of  a  single  pro- 
fessor, the  amiable  Robert  Rollock  ;  and,  in  1597,  it 
acquired  a  second  professorship,  and  was  presided 
over  by  Rollock  as  principal.  The  original  building 
was  a  tenement  which  had  belonged  first  to  the 
provost  and  canons  of  the  Kirk  of  Fields,  and  next, 
as  a  residence  to  the  Earl  of  Arran.  In  1617,  a 
college-hall  and  several  apartments  for  classes  were 
erected.  In  1685,  it  had  risen  to  possess  8  professor- 
ships, and  was  currently  attended  by  a  large  body 
of  students.  Previous  to  the  Revolution,  it  was  dis- 
turbed and  degraded  by  the  contests  of  faction ;  but 
since  that  event,  it  has  enjoyed  quietude,  and  been 
marked  by  the  calm  destitution  of  incident  peculiar 
to  a  well-managed  seat  of  learning.  In  1720,  the 
study  of  medicine  was  introduced  to  its  curriculum, 
and  rapidly  promoted  its  prosperity,  till  it  eventually 
won  for  the  university  the  proudest  name  in  Europe. 
No  college  probably  can  boast  of  a  longer  or  more 
brilliant  array  of  eminent  men,  whether  as  professors 
or  alumni.  So  numerous  have  been  the  men,  in  the 
walks  of  medicine,  of  metaphysics,  of  polite  and 
classical  literature,  and  of  the  various  physical 
sciences,  who,  from  1720,  have  shed  lustre  over  it 
by  their  genius  and  their  fame,  that  a  mere  list  of 


their  names  is  nearly  incompatible  with  the  limits 
of  condensed  narrative. 

An  idea  of  the  progress  of  the  university  may  be 
formed  by  glancing  at  the  names,  dates,  and  emolu- 
ments of  its  chairs.  These  are, — the  principalship, 
1585,  £700;  humanity,  1597,  £687  ;  divinity,  1620, 
£637;  Hebrew  and  oriental  languages,  1642,  £400; 
mathematics,  1674,  £698;  botany,  1676,  £880;  in- 
stitutes of  medicine,  1685,  £640;  practice  of  physic, 
1685,  £465;  divinity  and  church  history,  1695,  £445; 
anatomy,  1705,  £1,900;  public  law,  1707,  £350; 
Greek,  1708,  £737  ;  natural  philosophy,  1708,  £622 ; 
moral  philosophy,  1708,  £502  ;  logic  and  metaphy- 
sics, 1708,  £672;  civil  law,  1710,  £375;  chemistry 
and  chemical  pharmacy,  1713,  £1,310;  history,  1719, 
£230;  Scottisli  law,  1722,  £505;  midwifery  and  dis- 
eases of  women  and  children,  1726,  £550;  clinical 
medicine,  1741;  rhetoric  and  English  literature, 
1741,  £410;  natural  history,  1767,  £765;  dietetics, 
materia  medica,  and  pharmacy,  1768,  £556;  prac- 
tical astronomy,  1786,  £300;  agriculture,  1790, 
£150;  clinical  surgery,  1803,  £550;  military  sur- 
gery, 1806;  medical  jurisprudence  and  police,  1807, 
£410;  conveyancing,  1825,  £535;  surgery,  1831, 
£550;  general  pathology,  1831,  £445;  music,  1839, 
£420;  biblical  criticism  and  biblical  antiquities, 
1846,  £767.  The  emoluments,  as  now  stated,  are 
those  fixed  by  the  University  commissioners  in 
November  1861 ;  and  they  include  the  estimated 
amounts  of  fees,  but  are  exclusive  of  allowances  for 
assistants  and  for  class  expenses.  The  patronage 
of  fifteen  of  the  chairs,  with  part  of  that  of  six  others, 
was  formerly  held  by  the  town-council  of  Edinburgh, 
but,  under  the  University  act  of  1858,  was  trans- 
ferred to  seven  curators,  four  of  them  chosen  by  the 
town-council,  and  three  by  the  University  court. 
That  of  nine  is  held  by  the  Crown  ;  that  of  one,  by 
the  University  court;  that  of  another,  by  the  Crown 
and  the  curators;  that  of  two  by  the  faculty  of  ad- 
vocates and  the  curators;  that  of  one,  by  the  society 
of  writers  to  the  signet  and  the  curators;  and  that 
of  two,  by  the  lords  of  session,  other  parties,  and 
the  curators.  The  chief  officers  are  a  chancellor, 
chosen  by  the  general  council ;  a  rector,  chosen  by 
the  matriculated  students;  a  principal,  chosen  by 
the  curators;  and  five  assessors,  chosen  by  respec- 
tively the  chancellor,  the  town-council,  the  rector, 
the  general  council,  and  the  senatus  academicus. 
The  university  court  consists  of  the  rector,  the  prin- 
cipal, the  lord  provost  of  Edinburgh,  and  the  five 
assessors.  The  senatus  academicus  consists  of  the 
principal  and  the  professors.  The  general  council 
meets  twice  a-year,  on  the  first  Tuesday  after  the 
14th  of  April,  and  on  the  last  Friday  of  October. 
The  winter  session  opens  in  the  beginning  of  No- 
vember, and  closes  in  the  end  of  April;  the  summer 
session  opens  in  the  beginning  of  May,  and  closes 
in  the  end  of  July.  The  number  of  members  of  the 
general  council,  in  1861,  was  2,276 ;  of  matriculated 
students,  about  1,411 ;  of  students  who  graduated  in 
arts,  62, — who  graduated  in  medicine,  67.  Honorary 
degrees  have  always  been  charily  given,  and  are  in 
higher  estimation  than  those  in  some  other  univer- 
sities.   The  bursaries  are  80,  and  yield  £1,172  a-year. 

Medical  Sdwols. — On  the  east  side  of  Nicotson- 
street,  a  short  distance  south  of  the  university, 
stands  Surgeon's  hall,  or  the  hall  of  the  royal  col- 
lege of  surgeons.  It  is  a  large,  modem,  Ionic 
building,  one  of  the  most  elegant  edifices  in  the  city, 
and  cost  about  £20,000.  Its  character  is  purely 
Grecian;  and  its  general  appearance  that  of  an 
ancient  temple.  Its  street  front  is  principally 
covered  with  a  hexastyle  portico,  the  base  continu- 
ous, and  serving  also  as  a  curtain-wall,  the  columns 
fluted,  and   the   frieze  and  tympanum  filled  with 


EDINBURGH. 


540 


EDINBURGH. 


sculpture.  The  entrance  from  the  street  is  by  two 
pedimented  door-ways  at  the  ends  of  the  curtain- 
wall.  The  interior  contains  apartments  for  meet- 
ings, tastefully-fitted  galleries,  and  large,  valuable, 
medical  museums.  The  royal  college  of  surgeons 
dates  from  177S,  or,  through  a  previous  body,  from 
1505.  It  maintains  courses  of  lectures,  issues  di- 
plomas, and  serves  as  a  coadjutor  to  the  medical 
faculty  of  the  university.  Its  winter  course  of  lec- 
tures comprises  surgery,  chemistry,  physiology, 
medical  jurisprudence,  clinical  medicine,  clinical 
surgery,  anatomy,  pathology,  and  practice  of  phy- 
sic; and  the  summer  course  includes  some  of  these, 
and  adds  midwifery,  botany,  natural  philosophy, 
histology,  insanity,  history  of  medicine,  dental  sur- 
gery, venereal  diseases,  and  surgical  appliances. 
Both  this  body  and  that  noticed  in  next  paragraph 
are  recognized  in  the  Medical  act  of  1858. 

In  Qiieen-street,  midway  between  Hanover-street 
and  St.  David's-street,  stands  Physicians'  hall,  or 
the  hall  of  the  royal  college  of  physicians.  This 
body  was  incorporated  so  early  as  1681.  They  have 
an  exclusive  privilege  of  practising  medicine  within 
certain  old  limits  of  Edinburgh,  and  are  charged 
with  the  public  duty  of  preventing  the  sale  of  adul- 
terated drugs;  and,  though  not  supporting  the 
medical  schools  of  the  city  in  a  direct  manner, 
they  support  them  so  strongly  in  an  indirect  man- 
ner, as  to  be  well  entitled  to  high  notice  in  con- 
nexion with  them.  A  previous  hall  of  theirs  stood 
on  the  site  now  occupied  by  the  Commercial  bank. 
It  was  an  edifice  of  much  beauty,  built  in  1775, 
three  stories  high,  purely  Grecian,  with  a  tetrastyle 
Corinthian  portico.  The  present  edifice  was  built 
in  1845,  from  designs  by  Mr.  T.  Hamilton.  It  has 
a  Corinthian  portico  of  unique  character,  comprising 
successively  a  tetrastyle,  an  entablature,  a  distyle, 
an  entablature,  and  a  pediment.  The  columns  of  the 
tetrastyle  are  of  the  rare  quasi-Corinthian  kind 
which  some  architects  call  the  Attic  order.  On  the 
summit  of  the  ends  of  the  first  entablature  are 
statues  of  Esculapius  and  Hippocrates,  and  behind 
the  apex  of  the  pediment  is  a  statue  of  Hygeia,  all 
sculptured  by  A.  H.  Eitchie.  The  building  con- 
tains a  select  library,  a  good  museum,  and  a  fine 
hall  for  the  meetings  of  the  fellows. 

In  Clyde-street  stands  the  modern,  three-story, 
Doric  building  of  the  veterinary  and  zoiatric  college. 
This  institution  was  established  in  1818,  and  has 
lectures,  in  seven  classes,  by  five  professors,  on  veteri- 
nary medicine  and  surgery,  chemistry  and  veterinary 
materia  medica,  zoological  anatomy  and  demonstra- 
tions, microscopic  zootomy  and  pathology,  practical 
chemistry,  practical  pharmacy,  and  clinical  instruc- 
tion. The  session  extends  from  the  early  part  of 
November  till  the  end  of  April. — In  Lothian-road 
are  the  premises  of  the  new  veterinary  college, 
established  in  1857.  This  college  has  lectures  in 
nine  classes,  by  six  professors,  on  nearly  the  same 
subjects  as  the  others,  and  on  botany  and  shoeing. 
The  winter  session  commences  in  the  beginning  of 
November;  the  summer  session  in  the  beginning  of 
May. 

Art  Schools. — On  the  north  end  of  the  Mound, 
presenting  shorter  fronts  to  Hanover- street  and  the 
Old  town,  and  longer  ones  to  the  views  along 
Prince's -street,  stands  the  magnificent  oblong  edi- 
fice called  the  Eoyal  institution.  This  is  but  partly 
an  art  school, — being  at  the  same  time  devoted  to 
some  other  purposes;  yet  it  ranks  better  here  than 
with  any  other  class  of  buildings.  It  was  founded 
in  1823,  and  completed  according  to  a  design  by 
Playfair  at  the  cost  of  £40,000.  It  stands  on  a  sub- 
structure of  wooden  piles  and  cross-bearers,  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  ground  being  travelled  earth, 


and  formed  at  the  cost  of  upwards  of  £1,600.  The 
edifice  is  purely  Grecian,  grandly  Doric,  and  nearly 
of  the  character  of  what  the  architects  call  a  per- 
ipteral temple;  all  its  four  fronts  being  faced,  to 
their  whole  height,  with  fluted  Doric  columns,  rest- 
ing on  flights  of  steps,  and  surmounted  by  an  uni- 
form entablature.  The  north  front,  which  is  the 
chief  one,  has  a  portico  with  three  lines  of  columns; 
the  first  line  and  the  second  line  containing  each 
eight  columns,  but  the  third  line  containing  only 
two,  so  as  to  render  the  entire  arrangement  what  is 
called  pseudo-tripteral.  The  south  front  has  a  pro- 
jection exactly  similar  to  this  portico,  but  neither  so 
far  nor  so  full,  comprising  only  two  lines  of  columns, 
the  first  with  eight  columns,  and  the  second  with 
four  in  antis.  The  two  flanks,  or  east  and  west 
fronts,  are  precisely  alike;  each  of  them  having  at 
each  end  a  distyle  projection,  and  between  the  two 
projections  seventeen  columns.  The  walls,  at  the 
intercolumniations,  are  pierced  with  windows;  the 
summit  of  the  north  front,  as  we  noticed  in  a  former 
section,  is  crowned  with  a  colossal  statue  of 
Queen  Victoria  and  with  sphynxes;  and  the  summit 
of  the  corresponding  part  of  the  south  also  has 
sphvnxes.  The  building  contains  the  apartments 
of  the  royal  institution  for  the  encouragement  of 
the  fine  arts,  which  has  also  the  administration  of 
the  Spalding  fund  for  the  support  of  aged  and  de- 
cayed artists;  the  apartments  of  the  Board  of  trus- 
tees for  the  encouragement  of  arts,  fisheries,  and 
manufactures;  a  gallery  of  casts  from  the  antique, 
for  the  use  of  students  attending  the  school  of  de- 
sign ;  the  museum  of  the  society  of  antiquaries  of 
Scotland,  gratuitously  open  to  the  public;  and  the 
apartments  of  the  Eoyal  society  of  Edinburgh,  com- 
prising library,  museum,  and  select  gallery.  The 
school  of  design  has  a  salaried  staff  of  director's,  two 
preceptors,  and  a  lecturer. 

The  edifice  of  the  Art  galleries  stands  on  the 
central  and  southern  parts  of  the  Mound.  It  was 
founded  witli  great  ceremony,  in  August  1850,  by 
the  late  Prince  Consort,  and  did  not  arrive  at  com- 
pletion till  1858.  Immense  excavations  had  to  be 
made,  and  substructions  formed,  for  its  site;  and 
very  extensive  collateral  improvements  were  done 
for  "harmonizing  it  with  the  Mound,  and  for  harmo- 
nizing both  the  Mound  and  it  with  the  surrounding 
scenery.  The  object  in  erecting  it  was  to  provide 
suitable  accommodation  for  the  annual  exhibition 
of  the  Scottish  royal  academy,  for  the  extension 
of  the  school  of  design,  for  the  better  preserving 
and  rendering  more  useful  the  gallery  of  casts  in 
the  Eoyal  institution,  and  for  the  instituting  of  a 
Scottish  national  gallery  of  painting  and  sculpture. 
The  edifice  is  about  the  same  width  as  the  Eoyal 
institution,  but  nearly  a  third  longer;  it  also  ex- 
tends north  and  south,  but  has  large  projections  at 
the  centre,  so  as  to  be,  not  strictly  oblong,  but  cru- 
ciform. The  north  and  the  south  fronts  are  exactly 
alike;  but  the  former  is  in  a  great  degree  hidden 
from  all  distant  view  by  the  Eoyal  institution,  while 
the  latter  stands  so  low  relatively  to  the  roadway 
above  it  as  to  seem  almost  to  be  in  a  pit.  The 
flanks,  however,  are  everywhere  conspicuous  to  all 
points,  high  and  low,  whence  the  Mound  itself  can 
be  seen.  Each  front,  north  and  south,  is  com- 
pletely faced  with  an  Ionic  portico  of  two  projecting 
wings  and  a  centre;  each  wing  having  four  columns 
and  a  pediment,  the  centre  having  two  columns  in 
antis  and  a  balustrade.  The  projecting  part  of 
each  flank  is  faced  with  a  hexastyle  Ionic  portico; 
and  the  other  parts  of  the  flanks  are  little  else  than 
dead  wall,  poorly  relieved  by  bald  pilasters,  and  by 
a  balustered  parapet.  The  interior  arrangements 
for  exhibition  are  all  octagonal,  and  lighted  entirely 


EDINBURGH. 


541 


EDINBURGH. 


from  above.  The  estimated  cost  of  tlie  edifice,  in- 
elusive  of  the  site  and  of  the  concomitant  improve- 
ments, was  £40,000. 

The  western  suite  of  apartments  in  the  Art  gal- 
leries is  occupied  by  the  national  gallery  of  painting 
and  sculpture,  open  to  the  public,  five  of  charge ; 
and  the  eastern  suite  is  set  apart  for  the  annual  ex- 
hibition of  the  Royal  Scottish  academy  of  painting, 
sculpture,  and  architecture,  held  from  February  to 
May. — A  hall  in  George-street  is  used  for  the  ordi- 
nary meetings  of  the  Royal  Scottish  society  of  arts; 
who,  though  they  have  no  public  lectures,  yet  give 
from  time"  to  time  expositions  on  interesting  sub- 
jects connected  with  the  _  useful  arts. — A  plain 
building,  with  a  large  hall,  in  Adam-square,  belongs 
to  the  Watt  institution  and  school  of  arts,  which 
has  a  public  library,  two  lecturers  on  respectively 
chemistry  and  mechanical  philosophy,  and  teachers 
of  respectively  mathematics,  the  French  language, 
the  structure  of  the  English  language,  ornamental 
modelling,  and  architectural,  mechanical,  and  orna- 
mental scroll  drawing,  serving  altogether  as  an 
academy  of  arts,  science,  and  literature  to  the  oper- 
ative classes. — In  Lothian-road  is  the  building  of 
the  Eoyal  academy  for  teaching  exercises,  better 
known  as  the  Riding  school.  It  is  a  large  hand- 
some edifice,  and  contains  suites  of  apartments,  some 
of  which  are  rented  by  the  Scottish  military  and 
naval  academy.  The  Riding-school  is  superin- 
tended by  2  masters,  and  governed  by  7  directors. — 
The  military  and  naval  academy  has  no  fewer  than 
12  or  13  teachers,  is  governed  by  27  extraordinary, 
and  14  ordinary  directors,  with  chairman  and  trus- 
tees, and  affords,  in  addition  to  technical  tuition 
for  the  navy  and  army,  a  circle  of  instruction  in 
several  of  the  fine  arts,  in  science,  in  foreign  lan- 
guages, and  in  general  literature. 

Classical  Schools. — On  the  south  face  of  Calton- 
hill,  a  little  above  the  line  of  Regent- road,  stands 
the  High-school.  This  building  is  worthy  of  its 
magnificent  site;  and  while  it  commands  one  of  the 
richest  of  town  and  country  landscapes  of  Edin- 
burgh and  its  environs,  is  itself  a  beautiful  feature 
of  the  scenery  with  which  it  is  grouped.  It  is 
built  of  pure  white  stone,  and  consists  of  a  central 
part  and  two  wings,  extending  about  270  feet  in 
front.  The  central  building  shows  a  pediment  ad- 
vanced upon  a  range  of  Doric  columns;  and  the 
end  buildings  are  nearly  flat-roofed  and  of  plain 
architecture,  but  connected  with  the  central  build- 
ing by  open  colonnaded  corridors.  The  entire  edi- 
fice pleases  and  delights  the  eye  as  much  perhaps 
as  any  single  erection  in  the  metropolis.  A  spaci- 
ous flight  of  steps  leads  up  to  it  from  the  enclosing 
wall  in  front;  though  the  access  in  use  is  by  a  gate- 
way on  a  higher  level  considerably  to  the  west,  and 
a  fine  play-ground  intervenes  thence  to  the  en- 
trances to  the  various  class-rooms.  The  interior  is 
distributed  into  a  large  hall,  7.3  feet  by  43, — a 
rector's  class-room,  38  feet  by  38, — 4  class-rooms 
for  masters,  each  38  feet  by  28, — a  room  for  a 
library,.— and  two  small  rooms  attached  to  each  of 
the  class-rooms.  On  the  margin  of  the  road-Way, 
on  a  lower  site  than  the  main  building,  are  two 
neat  lodges,  two  stories  high;  the  one  occupied  bv 
the  janitor,  and  the  other  containing  class-rooms,  re- 
spectively 36  feet  by  18,  and  40  feet  by  18,  for  writing 
and  practical  mathematics.  The  area  of  the  school 
and  play-ground  is  two  acres,  and  was  formed  into 
a  level  by  deep  cutting  in  the  face  of  the  hill.  The 
edifice  was  founded  in  1825,  amid  pompous  proces- 
sional pageantry;  and  cost,  with  its  appurtenances, 
about  £30,000.  There  are  a  rector  and  four  classical 
teachers,  each  of  the  teachers  carrying  a  class  round 
a  circle  of  four  years  of  progressive  study,  and  then 


receiving  a  new  class.  Except  small  allowances 
from  the  town  council,  the  fees  constitute  the  salary, 
and  are  15s.  a  quarter  for  the  masters'  classes,  and 
1 6s.  for  the  finishing  or  maturing  class  of  the 
rector. — The  High-school  is  traceable  under  the 
name  of  the  High  grammar-school,  as  far  back  as 
1519.  In  1578,  when  the  magistrates  had,  for  a 
while,  made  vain  efforts  to  found  an  university,  a 
school-house  of  respectable  capacity,  was  erected 
on  the  grounds  which  now  form  the  termination  of 
Infirmary-street,  or  lie  between  that  termination 
and  Surgeon's-square.  In  1777,  a  new  and  neat 
and  commodious  edifice  was  reared  on  the  site  of 
the  old;  but,  owing  to  the  plebeian  character  of  its 
vicinity,  and  the  inodorous  and  perhaps  unhealthy 
associations  of  its  locality,  it  became  distasteful  to 
the  citizens  of  the  New  town,  and  continued  to  sink 
in  estimation  proportionally  to  the  growing  exten 
sion  and  the  rising  attractions  of  that  successful 
rival  of  the  ancient  city. 

North  of  Henderson-row,  near  the  water  of  Leith, 
is  the  Edinburgh  academy,  of  similar  character  and 
design  to  the  High-school.  The  edifice  is  a  low, 
neat,  Doric  structure,  built  after  a  design  by  Mr. 
Burn,  at  the  cost  of  about  £12,000,  having  a  large 
fine  play-ground  in  front,  and  constructed  with  re- 
ference more  to  interior  commodiousness  than  to 
exterior  display,  yet  not  unsuited  in  appearance  to 
the  architecturally  opulent  district  in  its  neighbour- 
hood. The  academy  was  founded  in  1823,  by  a 
society  who  had,  by  proprietary  shares  of  £50  each, 
a  capital  of  .£12,900,  capable  of  being  augmented  to 
£16,000.  It  is  more  aristocratic  in  its  plan  than  the 
High-school,  or  rather  is  conducted  on  principles 
which  render  it  less  accessible  to  the  children  of  the 
middle  classes,  and  has  a  longer  period  of  study  and 
larger  fees, — the  former  being  7  years,  and  the 
latter  £7  for  the  first  year,  £9  for  the  second,  £11 
for  the  third,  and  £11  10s.  for  each  of  the  succeed- 
ing years.  There  are  a  rector,  four  masters  for 
classics,  and  eight  or  nine  for  other  departments. 
— Several  other  seminaries  for  a  conjointly  classical 
and  general  education  have  each  a  large  staff  of 
masters;  but  even  the  most  conspicuous  one  of 
them,  bearing  par  excellence  the  name  of  the  Edin- 
burgh institution,  and  ostensibly  competing,  though 
on  a  plan  of  its  own,  with  the  Edinburgh  academy 
and  the  High-school,  has  no  better  an  edifice  than 
a  plain  commodious  house  in  Queen-street,  built 
originally  for  a  private  residence. 

Elementary  School). — The  normal  school,  belong- 
ing to  the  Established  church,  is  a  large  handsome 
edifice,  in  Castle-place,  erected  in  1845,  at  the  cost 
of  about  £8,500,  containing  not  only  class-rooms 
and  other  appliances  for  a  large  attendance  of 
pupils,  but  also  dormitories  for  male  students,  and 
having  a  fine  play-ground  attached.  This  institu- 
tion embraces  a  wide  range  of  training,  and  is  con- 
ducted by  a  rector,  three  masters,  two  tutors,  and 
five  teachers. — The  normal  school  belonging  to  the 
Free  church  is  an  exactly  similar  institution,  in 
Moray-house,  Canongate. — Several  of  the  parish 
schools,  the  Free  church  schools,  and  the  other 
public  schools,  such  as  the  Lancasterian  and  Bell's, 
have  school-houses  remarkable  either  for  commodi 
ousness,  for  elegance,  or  for  both. 

Eight  very  commodious  and  handsome  buildings, 
for  the  gratuitous  education  of  the  poor  children  of 
deceased  burgesses,  freemen,  and  poor  citizens  of 
Edinburgh,  have  been  erected  by  the  governors  of 
Heriot's  Hospital,  in  respectively  Cowgate-port, 
Heriot-bridge,  Old-assembly-close,  High-schonl- 
vards,  Brown  -  square,  West  Rose -street,  and 
Broughton-street.  The  one  in  Broughton-street  is 
the  latest  of  the   eight,  and   was   built  in    1S55 ; 


EDINBUEGH. 


542 


EDINBUEGH. 


and,  though  situated  amid  a  tolerably  fair  display 
of  New-town  architecture,  is  so  ornate  with  ground 
arcades,  upper  mouldings,  and  crowning  statuary  as 
to  be,  in  a  mere  architectural  respect,  a  decided  ac- 
cession to  the  neighbourhood.  The  one  in  Cow- 
gate-port  was  built  in  1840,  and  looks  like  a  jewel 
in  a  setting  of  bogwood,  or  a  flower-plot  in  the  midst 
of  a  putrid  marsh.  It  has  piazzas,  towers,  orna- 
mented windows,  and  various  other  architectural 
decorations;  and  situated  in  the  most  squalid  dis- 
trict of  the  metropolis,  and  existing  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poorest  order  of  children,  it  seems,  by  the  ex- 
hibition of  its  beauties  as  a  foil  to  the  deformities 
around  it,  to  be  a  type  of  the  transition  which  the 
blessings  of  education  may  effect  from  ignorance 
and  filth,  to  mental  polish  and  to  elegance  of  char- 
acter. 

Museums,  &c. — The  Highland  and  Agricultural 
society's  museum  is  a  massive,  handsome,  recent 
edifice,  standing  isolated  at  the  south  comer  of 
Victoria-street  and  George  IV.'s  bridge.  The  door 
is  surmounted  by  an  emblematical  group  of  sculpture 
by  A.  H.  Ritchie;  and  all  the  internal  arrangements 
are  admirably  adapted  to  the  display  of  the  museum's 
surpassingly  rich  and  diversified  contents.— There  is 
also  a  smaller  agricultural  museum  in  the  college. — 
Tlie  antiquarian  museum  in  the  Royal  institution, 
contains  Continental,  Egyptian,  Romano-Scottish, 
early  Scottish,  and  late  Scottish  antiquities, — 
among  the  last,  the  maiden  or  guillotine,  John 
Knox's  pulpit,  the  stool  which  Janet  Geddes  hurled 
at  the  bishop  of  Edinburgh  in  St.  Giles',  some 
colours  earned  by  the  Covenanters  during  the  civil 
war,  and  a  specimen  of  the  old  iron  bridle  for  tam- 
ing the  tongues  of  railers. — There  is  an  interesting 
recently  constructed  museum  of  vegetable  wonders 
in  the  botanic  garden, — The  museums  of  the  uni- 
versity, of  Surgeon's  hall,  and  of  the  Royal  society, 
have  already  been  incidentally  alluded  to. 

On  a  flat  exposed  piece  of  ground,  on  the  summit 
of  the  Calton-hill,  north  of  the  National  monument, 
stands  the  new  observatory.  It  has  the  form  of  a 
St.  George's  cross,  62  feet  long  each  way.  On  each 
of  the  four  ends  or  terminations  are  six  columns 
supporting  a  handsome  pediment.  The  centre  is 
surmounted  by  a  dome,  13  feet  in  diameter,  and  has 
a  pillar  rising  up  to  the  dome,  19  feet  high,  for  the 
astronomical  circle.  Near  it,  on  the  north-west 
shoulder  of  Calton-hill,  is  the  old  observatory,  a 
plain,  dingy  building  three  stories  high. — At  the 
head  of  Castle-street,  contiguous  to  the  reservoir, 
is  Short's  observatory,  a  plain,  large,  lofty  struc- 
ture of  1855,  furnished  with  attractions  to  visitors, 
at  a  charge  of  a  shilling. 

On  the  lands  of  Inverleith,  about  half  a  mile 
north  of  Canonmills,  is  the  Royal  botanic  garden, 
twelve  acres  in  area,  enclosed  by  high  walls,  and 
transplanted  from  a  former  site  in  1822-4.  The  sur- 
face declines  slightly  to  the  south,  and  is  disposed  in 
plots  and  promenades  of  great  beauty  and  variety. 
Within  the  area  are  the  superintendent's  house,  the 
museum,  the  lecture-room,  extensive  hot-houses 
suited  variously  to  the  plants  of  all  climes,  a  spaci- 
ous palm-house,  an  aquarium,  a  Linnsean  arrange- 
ment, a  Jussieuan  arrangement,  and  many  beautiful 
groupings  of  trees  and  shrubs. — Contiguous  to  the 
botanic  garden  on  the  south  is  the  experimental 
garden  of  the  Caledonian  horticultural  society. 
This  has  an  area  of  eight  acres, — the  surface  un- 
dulatingly  diversified  and  very  tastefully  applotted; 
and  it  contains  superintendent's  house,  several  hot- 
houses, and  a  variety  of  open  departments  for  re- 
spectively culinary  plants,  fruits,  flowers,  and  orna- 
mental shrubs. — On  the  lands  of  Broughton,  opening 
from  the  north  end  of  Claremont-street,  were  the 


zoological  gardens,  tastefully  laid  out  in  promenades 
and  flower-plots,  containing  for  a  number  of  years  a 
tolerable  collection  of  quadrupeds,  birds,  and  rep- 
tiles, and  frequently  let  out  for  temporary  exhibi- 
tions entirely  alien  in  character  from  every  thing 
connected  with  zoology,  but  found  to  be  uncompen- 
sating, and  abolished  in  1860. 

The  residences  or  haunts  of  persons  who  have 
figured  prominently  in  literature  may  be  noted  here 
for  want  of  a  more  suitable  place;  for,  though  in 
no  sense  schools,  they  act  so  suggestively  on  the 
mind  as  to  be  surely  educational.  The  early  poets, 
Dunbar,  Gawin  Douglas,  and  Sir  David  Lindsay, 
as  also  some  early  distinguished  prose  writers,  were 
long  resident  in  Edinburgh,  and  stand  associated 
generally  with  the  existing  memorials  of  the  ancient 
city.  The  poet  Gay  was  for  some  time  a  resident, 
under  the  hospitality  of  Lady  Catherine  Hyde,  in 
Queensberry-house.  William  Fowler,  secretary  to 
Anne  of  Denmark,  and  a  poet,  lived  in  a  house  still 
standing  in  the  Anchor-close,  High-street.  Drum- 
mond  of  Hawthomden,  one  of  the  finest  of  the 
cavalier  poets,  figured  in  intimate  connection  with 
the  original  college  of  the  city.  Allan  Ramsay 
lived  at  the  head  of  Castle-street,  and  has  be- 
queathed his  name  to  Ramsay-lane  which  now  leads 
off  thence  to  the  head  of  the  Mound.  Goldsmith, 
when  studying  medicine  at  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh, lodged  in  College-wynd.  Boswell,  the  bio- 
grapher of  Johnson,  lived  in  James'-court,  and  enter- 
tained there  that  lion  of  literature  on  his  way  to  the 
Hebrides,  and  also  Paoli  the  patriot  Corsican  chief. 
Hume,  the  historian,  lived  for  some  time  in  the 
same  neighbourhood,  but  finished  his  days  in  the 
house  at  the  south-west  corner  of  St.  Andrew's- 
square;  where  he  gave  a  farewell  dinner,  toward 
the  close  of  his  life,  to  a  select  company  of  Edin- 
burgh literati,  comprising  Lord  Elibank,  Professor 
Fergusson,  Dr.  Blair,  Adam  Smith,  Dr.  Black  the 
famous  chemist,  and  Home  the  author  of  Douglas. 
Thomas  Campbell,  while  engaged  in  writing  his 
'  Pleasures  of  Hope,'  lived  in  an  obscure  house  in 
Alison -square,  Potter-row;  and  Grahame,  the  poet 
of  the  Sabbath,  stands  associated,  as  visitor  at  least, 
with  the  same  house.  Mrs.  Maclehose,  the  Cla- 
rinda  of  Burns,  lived  in  a  decayed  mansion,  origin- 
ally the  residence  of  the  second  Earl  of  Stair,  in  a 
dismal  old  court,  called  General's-entry,  near  the 
junction  of  Potter-row  and  Bristo-street.  Fergus- 
son,  the  poet,  died  in  a  forlorn  house  in  the  same 
neighbourhood,  originally  the  office  of  the  famous 
Darien  enterprize,  but,  at  the  time  of  the  poet's 
death,  a  pauper  lunatic  asylum.  Bums,  during  his 
brief  residence  in  Edinburgh,  when  he  enacted  his 
part  of  "Sylvander,"  resided  in  the  house  No.  30  at 
the  south-west  comer  of  St.  James'-square.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  was  born  at  the  head  of  College-wynd, 
resided  for  some  time  with  his  father  in  George- 
square,  and  afterwards  had  his  own  town-house  for 
many  years  at  39  CastleTStreet.  Macvey  Napier, 
the  great  editor,  afterwards  resided  in  the  same 
house  in  Castle^street,  Lord  Brougham's  father 
lived  for  some  time  in  a  house  still  standing  in 
Cowgate ;  but  afterwards  removed  to  the  house  at 
the  north-west  corner  of  St.  Andrew's-square;  and 
there  Lord  Brougham  was  bom.  Lord  Jeffrey  long 
had  his  town  residence  at  24  Moray-place. 

Bcnevolential  Edifices. 

Sanative  Asylums. — The  Royal  infirmary,  built 
during  the  reign  of  George  II.,  stands  on  the  south 
side  of  Infirmary-street.  The  edifice  consists  of  a 
body  and  two  projecting  wings,  all  four  stories  high, 
substantially  built,  and  abundantly  perforated  with 
windows.     The  body  is  210  feet  long,  and,  in  the 


EDINBURGH. 


543 


EDINBURGH. 


central  part,  36  foot  wido, — in  tho  end  parts,  24  feet. 
Kach  of  the  wings  is  70  feet  long,  and  24  wide.  The 
central  part  of  tho  body  projects  from  the  main  line, 
and  is  elegant  in  its  architecture;  a  range  of 
columns,  being  surmounted  by  a  cornice,  whence 
arises  a  curiously  adorned  attic  structure,  bearing 
aloft  a  glazed  turret.  Betwcon  the  columns  are  two 
tablets  with  sacred  inscriptions;  and  in  a  recess 
above  the  entrance,  is  a  statue  of  George  II.  in  a 
Roman  dress.  The  access  to  the  different  floors  is 
by  a  large  staircase  in  the  centre  of  the  building, 
so  spacious  as  to  admit  the  transit  of  sedan  chairs, 
and  by  two  smaller  staircases,  one  at  each  end.  The 
Hoorsare  distributed  into  wards,  fitted  up  with  ranges 
of  beds  capable  of  accommodating  228  patients, 
— the  smaller  rooms  for  the  nurses  and  the  medical 
attendants, — a  manager's  room,  a  waiting-room  for 
students,  and  a  consulting-room  for  the  physicians 
or  surgeons.  Two  of  the  wards,  devoted  to  patients 
whose  cases  are  considered  most  curious  and  in- 
structive, are  set  apart  for  clinical  lectures,  attended 
by  students  of  surgery,  and  delivered  by  the  pro- 
fessors of  clinical  medicine  in  the  university. 
Within  the  attic,  in  the  centre  of  the  building,  is  a 
spacious  apartment  formerly  used  as  a  theatre  for 
surgical  operations.  The  house  has  separate  wards 
for  male  and  female  patients,  and  contains  about 
400  beds.  The  infirmary  was  first  contemplated  in 
1725  by  the  royal  college  of  physicians,  but  was 
encouraged  by  only  a  very  small  portion  of  the 
clergy  or  influential  population;  and,  in  1729,  it  was 
commenced  on  quite  a  tiny  scale,  with  the  pitiful 
capital  of  £2,000.  In  1736,  the  contributors  to  it 
having  begun  to  be  somewhat  appreciated,  were  in- 
corporated by  royal  charter.  The  Earl  of  Hope- 
toun,  during  the  last  25  years  of  his  life,  when  the 
institution  was  young  and  of  slender  means,  contri- 
buted to  it  £400  a-year.  In  1750,  Dr.  Archibald 
Ker  of  Jamaica,  bequeathed  to  it  an  estate  worth 
£200  a-year.  In  1755,  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury 
gave  it  £8,000.  But  the  institution  owed  most  to 
George  Drummond,  Esq.,  who  was  seven  times 
Lord-provost;  and  a  bust  of  him,  by  Nollekins,  was 
afterwards  set  up  by  the  directors  in  the  hall.  Other 
extensive  buildings  are  connected  with  the  institu- 
tion, and  serve  variously  as  fever,  lock,  and  surgi- 
cal hospitals.  One  is  the  old  High  school,  another 
the  old  hall  of  the  college  of  Surgeons,  another  a 
neat  new  structure  of  1855 ;  and  they  stand  in  a 
large  area,  extending  eastward  to  the  back  of  Pleas- 
ance,  and  separated  on  the  south  from  Drummond- 
street  by  the  old  city  wall,  cut  down  to  half  its 
height,  and  frilled  with  an  iron  railing.  The  number 
of  patients  treated  in  the  infirmary  is  about  3.500  a- 
year.  The  annual  expenditure  is  about  £11,000; 
and  the  income  is  derived  mainly  from  voluntary  con- 
tributions, and  partly  from  property  estimated  to  be 
worth  about  £26,000,  exclusive  of  buildings  which 
do  not  yield  any  revenue. 

Sciennes-house,  in  the  suburb  of  Grange,  is  used 
for  male  convalescents,  and  a  house  in  West  Pres- 
ton-street, for  female  convalescents,  from  the  infir- 
mary, till  they  are  able  to  go  home. — Minto  house, 
in  Argyle-square,  originally  the  town-residence  of 
the  Earls  of  Minto,  was  converted,  in  1829,  into  a 
surgical  hospital  for  paying  patients,  and  became  af- 
terwards a  lying-in  hospital;  but  is  now  a  training 
institution  of  the  Scottisli  Episcopal  church. — There 
is  still,  in  the  city,  a  lying-in  hospital ;  there  are 
also  three  institutions  for  delivering  poor  married 
women  at  their  own  houses ;  and  there  are  an  hos- 
pital for  sick  children,  an  institution  for  the  relief  of 
incurables,  several  public  general  dispensaries,  and 
a  public  eye  infirmary. — The  Eoyal  lunatic  asy- 
lum, at  Morningside,  about  a  mile  south-south-west  I 


of  Edinburgh,  is  partly  a  large  edifice  of  1810-3, 
partly  an  extensive  addition  about  40  years  later, 
jointly  costing  upwards  of  £80,000 ;  and  it  has 
accommodation  for  from  500  to  600  persons,  and  pos- 
sesses all  the  most  approved  arrangements,  and 
fine  contiguous  garden  grounds. 

Refuge  Asylums.  —  Queensberry-house,  in  the 
Canongate,  is  used  as  a  temporary  pauper  home  of 
houseless  wanderers  and  as  a  pauper  night  asylum. — 
Another  place  also,  in  Old  Fishmarket  close,  off 
the  High-street,  is  used  as  a  pauper  night  asylum. 
— The  Victoria  lodging-houses  in  Cowgate,  Mer- 
chant-street, and  Westport  are  establishments 
maintained  by  a  benevolent  association  for  giving  a 
lodger  a  comfortable  bed  and  the  use  of  kitchen, 
cooking-utensels,  sitting-room,  and  library  for  three 
pence  per  night. — The  metropolitan  lodging-house 
in  Grassmarket  is  an  establishment  exactly  similar 
to  the  Victoria  lodging-houses,  but  with  a  scale  of 
charges,  and  an  appendage  of  reading-room  and 
baths. — The  Shelter,  in  Grassmarket,  is  a  house  for 
the  reception  of  young  women  who,  having  thrown 
themselves  loose  from  society  or  been  in  prison,  are 
desirous  to  be  reclaimed. — The  Magdalen  asylum, 
within  a  court  off  the  Canongate,  and  the  Alnwick- 
Hill  industrial  home,  near  Liberton,  are  used 
for  the  refuge  and  reformation  of  prostitutes. — 
The  Dean-bank  and  Boroughmoor-head  institutions 
are  maintained  for  the  reformation  of  juvenile  female 
delinquents. 

School  Asylums. — In  Nicolson-street  are  two  build- 
ings, both  originally  private  houses,  fitted  up  the 
one  in  1806,  the  other  in  1822,  as  asylums  for  re- 
spectively the  adult  male  and  the  adult  female  blind. 
Instruction  is  given  in  trades,  in  religion,  and  in 
general  education.  The  inmates  vary  in  number 
from  90  to  100;  all  are  industriously  employed;  and 
nearly  one  third  of  the  males  are  married. — A  house 
in  Gayfield-square,  also  originally  a  private  resi- 
dence, is  an  asylum  school  for  blind  children  of  both 
sexes,  from  6  to  14  years  of  age.— North  of  Hender- 
son-row, and  near  the  Edinburgh  academy,  is  the 
institution  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  instituted  in  1810. 
The  building,  raised  by  subscription,  is  large,  com- 
modious, and  of  not  unpleasing  appearance ;  and 
the  system  of  training  so  excellent  as  to  have  been 
a  model  for  similar  institutions  in  other  cities. — In 
St.  John's-street  is  the  house  of  industry  and  ser- 
vants' home,  where  girls  of  14  years  of  age  and  up- 
wards are  trained  to  be  servants,  and  where  respect- 
able young  women  out  of  place  enjoy  a  temporary 
retreat,  where  also  is  a  school  attached  for  both 
girls  and  boys.  —  Two  other  institutions  may  be 
mentioned  here,  rivals  to  each  other,  yet  in  a  peculiar 
sphere,  entirely  schools  in  one  sense,  yet  emphati- 
cally asylums  in  another,  asylums  at  once  refugial, 
educational,  and  reformatory,  and  serving  at  the 
same  time  as  a  grand  example  of  benevolence  which 
has  begun  to  be  well  followed  in  some  other  large 
towns.  These  are  the  Edinburgh  original  ragged 
or  industrial  school  and  the  United  industrial  school 
of  Edinburgh,  both  instituted  in  1847. 

Workhouses. — The  city  workhouse  stands  within 
a  high-wall  enclosure  on  the  west  side  of  Forrest- 
road,  contiguous  to  the  grounds  of  Heriot's  hospital. 
The  original  part  of  it  was  built  in  1743,  and  other 
parts  within  comparatively  recent  years.  The 
whole  exhibits  neat  separate  offices  immediately 
within  the  gates,  and  a  huge  barrack-looking  mass 
behind,  four  stories  high,  very  spacious,  and  of  the 
plainest  possible  aspect,  with  the  old  part  very 
dingy.  The  accommodation  originally  was  for  450 
persons,  together  with  a  children's  hospital  for  220; 
but  was  eventually  increased  first  to  691,  and  then 
to  909.     The   number  of  inmates  at  midsummer 


EDINBTJKGH. 


544 


EDINBUEGH. 


1850  was  627;  and  at  midsummer  1860,  it  was  514. 
The  city  parochial  board  for  the  poor  comprises  a 
body  of  34  managers,  and  three  departments  of 
officials, — respectively  the  office  department,  the 
house  department,  and  the  medical  department. 

The  St.  Cuthbert's  workhouse  stands  in  an  area 
to  the  west  of  Lothian  road.  The  original  part  of 
it  was  built  in  1762  ;  other  parts  were  added  at  dif- 
ferent periods  previous  to  1845;  and  the  whole  was 
altered  and  enlarged  in  1853,  at  the  cost  in  that 
year  of  £4,500.  The  number  of  inmates  at  mid- 
summer 1850  was  554;  and  the  number  at  midsum- 
mer 1860  was  469.  The  board  connected  with  it 
comprises  45  heritors,  6  members  of  session,  and  30 
elected  managers,  and  has  a  numerous  and  varied 
staff  of  functionaries. — The  Canongate  workhouse 
stands  at  the  foot  of  a  wynd  behind  the  Canongate 
tolbooth.  It  contains  accommodation  for  160  per- 
sons, and  had  70  inmates  at  midsummer  1860.  Its 
board  of  management  is  numerous  and  has  five 
salaried  functionaries. 

Boys'  Hospitals. — Heriot's  hospital,  situated  on 
the  summit  of  the  southern  ridge  of  Edinburgh,  and 
surrounded  by  a  spacious  area  or  open  park,  with 
a  main  gateway  from  Laurieston,  and  an  everyday 
thoroughfare  from  Grassmarket,  is  a  magnificent 
and  even  princely  structure.  The  edifice  was  com- 
menced in  1628,  and  finished  in  1650,  at  the  cost  of 
£30,000.  It  is  the  finest  and  most  regular  of  the 
specimens  of  Gothic  architecture  designed  by  Inigo 
Jones.  It  is  a  noble  quadrangle,  162  feet  each  way 
in  the  exterior,  having  an  open  court  measuring  94 
feet  each  way  in  the  centre.  This  court  is  paved 
with  square  stones,  and  has  a  fountain  in  the  cen- 
tre ;  and  is  decorated,  on  the  north  and  east  sides, 
with  piazzas  GJ  feet  broad,  and,  on  the  second  stoiy 
of  the  north  side,  with  an  effigy  of  the  founder, 
placed  in  a  niche.  Over  the  gateway  of  the  edifice, 
which  is  on  the  north  side,  fronting  the  Grassmarket, 
is  a  tower,  projecting  from  the  main  line,  surmounted 
by  a  small  dome  and  lantern,  and  provided  with  a 
clock.  The  corners,  or  end  parts  of  each  front,  pro- 
ject like  the  tower,  and  have  the  form  and  adornings 
of  oriental  turrets.  In  the  projecting  parts  the 
house  is  four  stories  high;  and  in  the  other  parts, 
three  stories.  The  windows  are  200  in  number; 
but,  owing  to  a  whim  of  one  of  Heriot's  executors, 
are  architecturally  adorned  in  a  vast  variety  of  ways, 
and,  on  a  near  inspection,  give  the  edifice,  which 
seems  so  superb  and  tasteful  at  a  little  distance,  an 
offensive  and  caricatured  appearance.  On  the  south 
side,  opposite  the  entrance,  is  the  chapel,  61  feet  by 
22,  neatly  fitted  up,  and  occasioning  a  projection  in 
the  building,  which  resembles  a  turret  surmounted 
by  a  small  spire,  and  gives  balance  to  the  tower  on 
the  north  side.  Till  some  years  ago,  the  chapel 
presented  to  the  view  only  a  clay  floor  and  bare 
walls,  with  a  crazy  rostrum  for  the  preacher,  and  a 
row  of  stone  seats  for  the  inmates;  but  now  it  has 
a  splendid  pulpit,  a  richly-adorned  ceiling,  and 
beautiful  oaken  carvings,  and  is  the  principal  interior 
attraction  of  the  edifice.  A  terrace,  with  elegant 
stone  balustrade,  now  surrounds  the  building;  the 
grounds  also  are  beautifully  embellished;  so  that 
the  whole  place  has  a  palatial  appearance. 

This  establishment  originated  in  a  bequest  of 
George  Heriot,  goldsmith,  first  on  a  small  scale 
and  in  a  humble  way  in  Edinburgh,  next  to  Anne  of 
Denmark,  consort  of  James,  and  afterwards  to  James 
VI.  himself,  both  before  and  after  his  succession  to 
the  English  crown.  Many  readers  will  form  an 
idea — perhaps  not  an  incorrect  one — of  his  position 
in  the  King's  household  after  the  removal  of  the 
court  to  London,  from  the  picture  drawn  of  him  as 
"  Jingling   Geordie,"  in   the  '  Fortunes  of  Nigel.' 


On  his  death,  in  1624,  the  sum  of  £23,625  10s.  3id. 
was  found,  after  deducting  from  his  property  pay- 
ment of  other  bequests,  to  be  available  for  maintain- 
ing and  educating  the  sons  of  poor  burgesses  of 
Edinburgh.  The  civil  disturbances  which  broke 
out  in  1639  retarded  the  progress  of  the  building; 
and,  even  after  it  was  finished,  occasioned  it  to  be 
used  for  8  years  as  an  hospital  for  the  forces  under 
General  Monk.  In  April,  1659,  it  was  opened  for 
30  boys ;  and  it  was  made  available,  in  August  of 
the  same  year,  for  40, — in  1661,  for  52, — in  1753, 
for  130,— and  in  1763,  for  140, — and  eventually  for 
180.  Boys  are  admitted  when  from  7  to  10  years  of 
age,  and  usually  leave  when  about  14.  They  are 
comfortably  lodged  and  fed,  wear  a  uniform  dress, 
receive  a  very  liberal  education,  and  at  leaving  are 
presented  with  a  bible,  and  a  large  supply  of  cloth- 
ing of  their  own  choice.  Those  of  them  who  are 
destined  to  become  tradesmen,  are  provided  with  an 
apprentice-fee  of  £50,  and,  at  the  close  of  their 
apprenticeship,  with  another  supply  of  apparel,  or  a 
present  of  £5.  Those  who  are  distinguished  for 
mental  power,  or  give  promise  of  being  able  to  make 
fair  attainments  in  scholarship,  have  their  stay  in 
the  hospital  prolonged,  and  afterwards  receive 
bursaries  of  £30  a-year  for  4  years,  to  enable  them 
to  attend  the  university.  Ten  other  bursaries  of 
£20  each  for  4  years  are  given  from  the  funds  to 
aid  boys  of  superior  talents  and  acquirements,  un- 
connected with  the  hospital.  In  1836,  the  governors 
obtained  parliamentary  sanction  to  extend  the  bene- 
fits of  the  institution  in  the  erection  of  free-schools 
in  various  parts  of  the  city;  and  eight  schools  have 
since  been  erected.  The  management  of  the 
hospital  is  vested  in  the  town-council  and  the  city 
ministers  of  the  Establishment.  The  increase  of 
revenue  arose  from  the  executors'  purchase  of  lands 
which  were  of  small  value  at  the  time,  but  became 
of  great  value  as  part  of  the  site  of  the  New  town. 
The  yearly  income  in  1780  was  £2,169;  and  now  it 
is  about  £15,000. 

George  Watson's  hospital  stands  200  yards  south 
of  Heriot's  hospital,  at  the  entrance  to  the  meadows, 
amid  open  grounds  railed  off  from  the  meadow-walk 
and  Laurieston.  Partof  the  building  is  a  large,  plain, 
three-story  oblong,  extending  east  and  west,  sur- 
mounted at  the  centre  by  a  small  tower  terminating 
in  the  figure  of  a  ship,  and  was  erected  in  1738-41, 
at  a  cost  of  about  £5,000 ;  and  another  part  consists 
of  two  massive  wings,  projecting  southward  from 
the  oblong,  and  uniform  with  it  in  elevation,  and 
was  erected  in  1857.  The  hospital  originated 
in  a  bequest  of  £12,000  by  George  Watson,  first  a 
merchant  in  Holland,  and  afterwards  an  accountant 
in  his  native  city,  Edinburgh,  who  died  in  1723. 
When  the  building  was  commenced,  the  fund  had 
accumulated  to  £20,000.  Twelve  boys  originally 
were  admitted  on  the  foundation,  but  now  80,  who 
wear  a  uniform  dress,  and  are  lodged,  fed,  educated, 
and  provided  for  in  a  similar  way  to  the  boys  of 
Heriot's  hospital.  They  are  received  from  7  to  10 
years  of  age,  and  remain  till  15.  Those  who  leave 
to  become  tradesmen,  receive  an  apprentice-fee  of 
£10  a-year  for  five  years,  and  afterwards,  at  the 
age  of  25,  if  unmarried  and  well-conducted,  receive 
a  gift  of  £50;  and  those  who  prefer  an  academic 
education,  and  appear  qualified  for  it,  receive  £20 
a-year  for  6  years.  The  managers  are  the  master, 
assistants,  and  treasurer  of  the  Merchant  company 
of  Edinburgh,  five  members  of  the  town-council, 
and  the  ministers  of  the  Old  and  Greyfriara 
churches. 

Stewart's  hospital  stands  a  short  distance  north- 
west of  the  Dean  bridge,  overlooking  the  road  to 
Queensferry.     It  was  founded  in  1849,  and  finished 


EDINBURGH. 


545 


EDINBURGH. 


in  1853.  Its  length  is  about  230  feet;  and  its  sbort- 
est  breadth  is  upwards  of  100  feet.  Its  chief  mass 
is  quadrangular,  with  a  height  of  two  and  three 
stories,  and  has  an  open  court,  with  a  screen  and 
gatehouses  in  the  centre.  Two  main  towers  rise 
from  the  angles  of  the  court  to  a  height  of  upwards 
of  120  feet,  finished  round  the  exterior  with  turrets 
and  embattled  parapets,  but  crowned  in  their  centre 
with  lanterns  Terminating  in  ogee-roofs  and  vanes. 
Two  smaller  towers  also  rise  from  each  of  the  four 
angles  of  the  building;  and  several  turrets  occur  in 
the  intervals.  The  central  part  of  the  back-front 
projects  considerably,  and  comprises,  in  successive 
heights,  first  an  arcade  for  exercise  in  inclement 
weather,  next  the  dining-hall,  and  next  the  chapel. 
The  architect  was  Mr.  David  Ehind.  This  esta- 
blishment originated  in  a  bequest  of  Mr.  Daniel 
Stewart,  of  the  Exchequer,  who  died  in  1814.  The 
amount  was  about  £13,000,  together  with  some 
houses  in  the  Old  town.  The  object  of  the  hospital 
is  "  the  maintenance  and  education  of  boys,  the 
children  of  honest  and  industrious  parents,  whose 
circumstances  in  life  do  not  enable  them  suitably  to 
support  and  educate  their  children  at  other  schools." 
Boys  of  the  names  of  Stewart  and  Macfarlane  have 
a  preference.  The  age  for  admission  is  between  7 
and  10,  and  that  for  leaving  not  later  than  14. 

Girls'  Hospitals. — The  Merchant  Maiden  hospital 
stands  on  the  north  side  of  the  meadows,  nearly  200 
yards  west  of  George  Watson's  hospital,  the  lines 
between  these  hospitals  and  Heriot's  forming  the 
sides  of  nearly  an  equilateral  triangle.  The  edifice 
is  Grecian,  180  feet  long,  and  60  wide,  and  has  a 
handsome  Ionic  portico,  of  four  columns  and  pedi- 
ment. It  presents  its  front  to  the  meadows,  but 
stands  across  the  extremity  of  Archibald-place,  so 
as  to  block  up  that  street  with  its  rear.  It  was 
built  in  1816,  after  a  design  by  Burn,  at  the  cost  of 
£12,250.  The  institution  was  founded  in  1695,  for 
the  benefit  of  daughters  of  merchant  burgesses  in 
Edinburgh;  and  originated  in  voluntary  contri- 
butions of  the  citizens,  in  a  considerable  grant  by 
the  company  of  merchants,  and  in  a  donation  of 
property  of  the  value  of  12,000  merks  by  Mrs.  Mary 
Erskine,  the  widow  of  an  Edinburgh  druggist.  In 
1707,  the  contributors  obtained  from  parliament  an 
act  of  incorporation.  Before  the  erection  of  the 
present  edifice,  the  inmates  were  lodged  in  a  large 
tenement  in  Bristo-street.  From  90  to  100  girls  are 
maintained  at  one  time  on  the  foundation.  They 
enter  from  7  to  11  years  of  age,  and  depart  at  17; 
they  receive  an  education  both  substantial  and 
ornamental;  and,  when  leaving,  each  is  presented 
with  £9  6s.  8d.  The  governors  are  the  Earl  of  Mar, 
some  of  the  city  clergy  and  the  town-council,  but 
principally  official  and  elected  members  of  the 
Merchant  company. 

The  Trades'  Maiden  hospital  was  formerly  a 
plain  edifice  in  Argyle-square,  on  the  site  of  the  In- 
dustrial museum  ;  and  is  now  a  commodious  house, 
with  large  garden,  a  little  south  of  the  meadows.  The 
institution  was  commenced  in  1704,  and  obtained  a 
charter  of  incorporation  in  1707.  The  girls  eligible 
for  admission  are  the  daughters  of  decayed  trades- 
men. They  are  received  at  the  same  age,  and  have 
their  attention  directed  to  the  same  departments  of 
education,  as  the  inmates  of  the  Merchant  Maiden 
hospital;  and,  when  leaving,  at  the  age  of  17,  each 
receives  a  Bible  and  £5  lis.  The  charity  was 
founded  and  endowed  by  the  incorporated  trades  of- 
the  city;  but  was  greatly  aided  by  Mrs.  Maiy 
Erskine,  the  benefactress  of  its  sister  and  more 
opulent  institution.  The  governors  comprise  the 
Earl  of  Mar  and  the  deacons  of  the  thirteen  incor- 
porated trades. 
I. 


Boys'  and  Girls'  Hospitals. — The  Orphan  hospital 
stands  on  the  left  side  of  the  Water  of  Leith  ravine, 
about  500  yards  west  of  the  village  of  Water  of 
Leith.  It  was  built  in  1833,  after  a  design  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Hamilton,  at  the  cost  of  nearly  £16,000. 
It  is  raised  upon  a  ten-ace,  and  reached  by  a  broad 
flight  of  steps.  It  comprises  a  spacious  centre,  and 
two  moderately  projecting  wings,  all  two  stories 
high.  On  the  central  part  of  the  centre  is  a  beauti- 
ful portico,  with  Tuscan  columns  and  plain  pedi- 
ment; and  behind  this,  on  a  line  with  the  main 
wall,  is  a  small  quadrangular  superstructure,  neatly 
surmounted  by  a  clock.  Inward,  contiguous  to  the 
wings,  rise  two  noble  quadrangular  towers,  each  of 
two  stages,  having  all  the  faces  of  both  stages 
pierced  with  open  arches,  and  terminating  all  the 
four  angles  with  uniform  small  turrets.  The  effect 
of  the  edifice  altogether  is  unique,  light,  and  graceful. 
Orphans  of  both  sexes  are  received  into  this  estab- 
lishment, at  the  age  of  from  7  to  10,  and  receive  in 
it  a  good  plain  education,  the  girls  at  the  same  time 
being  trained  to  become  good  domestic  servants. 
About  150  can  be  accommodated;  and  they  are 
eligible  from  any  part  of  Scotland.  The  institu- 
tion was  founded  by  voluntary  contribution  in 
1733;  and  next  year  a  large  and  commodious  build- 
ing, ornamented  with  a  spire,  was  erected  in  the 
hollow  between  the  Old  and  the  New  town,  im. 
mediately  east  of  the  central  arches  of  the  North- 
bridge.  But  this  was  found  to  be  unhealthy,  and 
was  eventually  swept  away  by  the  operations  for 
the  North-British  railway  terminus.  The  con 
tributors  were  erected  into  a  corporation  in  1742. 

John  Watson's  hospital  stands  also  on  the  left 
side  of  the  Water  of  Leith,  about  200  yards  west  of 
the  Orphan  hospital.  It  was  founded  in  1825,  and 
finished  in  1828,  after  a  design  by  Mr.  Bum.  The 
edifice  is  of  Grecian  architecture,  large  and  showy, 
having  in  front  a  splendid  portico.  About  120 
destitute  children  are  maintained  and  educated, — 
admissible  between  5  and  8  years  of  age,  and  dis- 
missed when  14.  The  course  of  education  is  sub- 
stantial and  valuable,  but  not  so  extensive  or  of  so 
lofty  an  aim  as  that  of  Heriot's  and  George  Wat- 
son's charities.  The  institution  originated  in  a  be- 
quest of  John  Watson,  a  writer  to  the  signet,  which 
was  obtained  in  1759,  and  which  amounted  in  1781 
to  £4,721  5s.  6d.,  but  eventually  accumulated  to  up- 
wards of  £90,000.  The  original  specification  of  the 
bequest  was  for  a  foundling  hospital,  but  this  was 
altered,  by  authority  of  an  act  of  parliament,  to  an 
hospital  "for  the  maintenance  and  education  of 
destitute  children,  and  bringing  them  to  be  useful 
members  of  society,  and  also  for  assisting  in  their 
outset  in  life  such  of  them  as  may  be  thought  to 
deserve  and  require  such  aid." 

Donaldson's  hospital  is  a  pile  of  great  size  and 
surpassing  splendour.  It  stands  on  a  swelling 
ground,  on  the  north  side  of  the  road  to  Bathgate 
and  on  the  right  side  of  the  Water  of  Leith,  500 
yards  south  of  John  Watson's  hospital,  and  600 
yards  west  of  the  Haymarket.  It  was  founded  in 
1842,  and  finished  in  1851.  A  remarkable  road- 
screen  and  elegant  gates  separate  it  from  the  high- 
way; and  a  fine  lawn,  a  grand  stone  balustrade,  and 
a  spacious  terrace  environ  it.  The  edifice  is  in  the 
Elizabethan  style,  after  a  design  by  Playfair.  It 
covers  a  quadrangular  space  of  258  feet  by  207,  and 
contains  a  court  of  176  feet  by  164.  Its  height, 
except  at  the  towers,  is  about  50  feet,  and  is 
divided  into  two  stories  and  crowning  embellish- 
nients.  Four  octagonal  towers,  of  five  stories,  rise 
in  the  centre  of  the  main  front,  flanking  the  grand 
entrance,  and  attaining  a  height  of  120  feet;  four 
square  towers,  of  four  stories,  rise  at  each  of  the 
2  M 


EDINBURGH. 


546 


EDINBURGH. 


angles  to  a  medium  height  between  the  smaller 
finials  and  the  central  towers;  and  all  the  twenty 
towers  have  ogee  roofs,  and  terminate  in  vanes. 
The  number  of  window-lights  is  600.  The  whole 
exterior,  with  perforated  scroll  ornament  surmount- 
ing its  oriels,  ornamental  lace-work  and  armorial 
bearings  on  its  corner  towers,  flowers  and  cherub- 
heads  on  the  tympanums  of  its  buttresses,  and 
shields  with  thistles,  shamrocks,  roses,  and  fleurs- 
de-lis  on  the  embrasures  of  its  parapets,  is  exceed- 
ingly elegant.  Nor  is  the  inner  quadrangle  less 
impressive;  for  there  the  symmetrical  proportions 
of  the  masses  and  apertures,  the  picturesque  group- 
ings of  the  towers  and  turrets,  the  continuous  lines 
of  the  mouldings  and  string-courses,  and  the  richly 
ornate  central  pedestal,  rising  like  a  grand  bouquet 
from  the  substantial  pavement,  fill  the  mind  with 
wonder  and  delight.  The  interior  also  is  in  good 
keeping  with  the  exterior.  The  corridors  are  be- 
tween 3,000  and  4,000  feet  in  aggregate  length; 
the  principal  staircases  are  about  20  feet  square, 
and  from  40  to  50  feet  high ;  the  apartments  aver- 
age 17  feet  in  height,  and  are  164  in  number;  the 
public  rooms  average  about  65  feet  in  length  by  25 
in  breadth,  and  have  panelled  ceilings,  eorbelled, 
bossed,  and.  painted  in  imitation  of  oak;  and  the 
corridors,  staircases,  and  public  rooms  have  a  wain- 
scoat  lining  to  the  aggregate  length  of  upwards  of  4 
miles.  The  chapel,  in  particular,  is  finished  with 
high  brilliance;  and  Queen  Victoria,  on  making  a 
visit  to  the  scarcely  completed  pile  in  185G,  lingered 
here  with  unmistakable  gratification. 

This  splendid  institution  was  founded  by  bequest 
of  James  Donaldson  of  Broughton  Hall,  proprietor 
of  the  Edinburgh  Advertiser,  who  died  in  1830. 
The  amount  bequeathed  was  about  £200,000;  and 
the  specification  was  for  the  erection  and  endowment 
of  an  hospital  for  poor  boys  and  girls,  after  the  plan 
of  the  Orphan  hospital  of  Edinburgh  and  John 
Watson's  hospital.  The  trustees,  by  deed  of  con- 
stitution in  1844,  vested  the  management  of  the 
institution  in  the  Lord-justice-general,  the  Lord- 
clerk-register,  the  Lord-advocate,  the  Lord-provost 
of  Edinburgh,  the  Lord-lieutenant  of  Edinburgh- 
shire, the  principal  of  Edinburgh  university,  six 
other  Edinburgh  functionaries,  and  an  elected  body 
of  fourteen  other  gentlemen.  The  hospital  has  ac- 
commodation for  150  boys  and  150  girls.  No  chil- 
dren are  admissible  whose  parents  are  able  to  main- 
tain them.  Children  of  the  names  of  Donaldson 
and  Marshall  have  the  preference.  A  large  propor- 
tion of  those  already  admitted  are  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  age  of  admission  is  from  6  till  9;  and  that  of 
dismission  not  later  than  14. 

Adults'  Hospitals.— Trinity  hospital  is  the  oldest 
charitable  institution  in  Edinburgh.  The  original 
edifice  stood  on  the  east  side  of  Leith-wynd,  but  at 
a  remote  date  became  ruinous,  and  was  demolished. 
The  subsequent  edifice  stood  at  the  foot  of  Leith- 
wynd,  on  the  west  side,  not  far  from  the  site  of  the 
North  bridge,  grouping  there  with  other  public 
buildings  which  were  all  swept  away  in  1845 
by  the  operations  for  the  terminus  of  the  North 
British  railway.  It  was  originally  the  residence  of 
the  provost  and  prebendaries  of  Trinity  College 
church;  and,  though  afterwards  repaired  and  some- 
what altered,  it  continued  to  be  a  fine  specimen  of 
the  architecture  and  monastic  accommodations  of 
the  age  in  which  it  was  erected.  It  was  two  stories 
high,  and  formed  two  sides  of  a  square,  or  rather 
of  a  parallelogram.  Along  the  interior  of  the  upper 
story  of  the  longer  side  ran  a  gallery  about  half  the 
width  of  the  house,  lighted  from  the  west,  serving 
at  once  as  a  promenade,  a  library-room,  and  a  grand 
corridor,  and  winged  with  a  range  of  small  cots. 


each  of  which  had  a  bed,  a  table,  and  a  chair,  for  a 
single  occupant.  The  other  parts  of  the  building 
were  distributed  into  sitting-rooms,  modern  bed- 
rooms, and  other  apartments.  The  hospital  was 
founded  and  amply  endowed  by  Mary  of  Gueldres, 
consort  of  James  II.  What  became  of  the  bedes- 
men who  occupied  it  in  the  times  of  popery,  or  bow 
they  were  situated  as  inmates,  does  not  appear.  At 
the  Eeformation  the  hospital  shared,  for  a  season, 
the  fate  of  institutions  of  a  similar  origin ;  but  was 
repurchased,  for  its  original  purposes,  by  the  town- 
council  in  1585,  and  afterwards  confirmed  in  its 
rights  by  a  deed  of  James  VI.  Upon  its  resettle- 
ment it  was  destined  for  the  support  of  decayed  bur- 
gessesof  Edinburgh,  their  wives,  and  their  unmarried 
children,  not  under  50  years  of  age.  At  first  only  5 
men  and  2  women  were  admitted;  but  in  1700  the 
number  of  inmates  had  increased  to  54 ;  and  after- 
wards it  was  usually  about  20  men  and  20  women, 
the  sexes  having  distinct  accommodations  and  sitting- 
rooms,  and  meeting  only  at  meals  and  at  morning 
and  evening  worship.  Those  who  were  inmates  in 
1845  were  pensioned  off  upon  £26  a-year  each;  and 
persons  elected  since  that  time  receive  each  £20  a- 
year.  There  used  always  to  be  also  a  considerable 
body  of  out-pensioners,  who  received  a  regular  pit- 
tance from  the  funds;  and  about  80  persons,  corre- 
sponding to  this  class,  now  receive  £6  a-year  each. 
The  charity  is  managed  by  the  magistrates  and 
town-eouncil  as  governors,  and  by  a  regular  staff 
of  officiates. 

Gillespie's  hospital  is  salubriously  situated  in  an 
extensive  park  at  the  head  of  Burntsfield-links, 
near  the  south-west  extremity  of  the  Old  town.  The 
edifice  is  a  commodious,  oblong,  elegant  structure, 
partly  in  a  castellated  form,  having  turrets  at  the 
angles,  and  was  built  in  1801.  The  establishment 
is  fitted  up  for  the  accommodation  and  support  of 
persons  of  both  sexes,  not  under  50  years  of  age, 
who  have  sunk  from  wealth  or  competence  to  desti- 
tution, and  admits  at  one  time  about  50.  In  its 
vicinity  is  a  school,  opened  in  1803,  for  the  education 
of  about  150  boys,  who  are  admissible  from  6  to  12 
years  of  age,  and  are  allowed  to  attend  3  years. 
Both  institutions  originated  in  a  bequest  by  James 
Gillespie,  a  tobacconist  of  Edinburgh,  of  £12,000, 
besides  considerable  landed  property.  The  governors 
are  the  master  and  12  assistants  of  the  Merchant 
company,  some  retired  members  of  the  magistracy, 
and  two  of  the  city  ministers,  who  have  a  charter  of 
incorporation.  The  sum  of  £2,000  was  set  aside  from 
the  entire  bequest  for  the  support  of  the  school  — 
Chalmers'  hospital,  "for  the  sick  and  hurt,"  isalarge, 
oblong,  pleasing  edifice  of  1861-2,  in  Laurieston,  op- 
posite the  cattle-market.  This  institution  originated 
in  a  bequest  of  about  £30,000  by  George  Chalmers, 
plumber  in  Edinburgh,  who  died  in  1836.  The 
management  of  it  is  vested  in  the  dean  and  faculty 
of  advocates. 

Ecclesiastical  Edifices. 

Established  Clm-rch  Edifices.— Victoria  hall,  or 
Assembly  hall,  where  the  general  assembly  of  the 
Established  church  holds  its  meetings,  stands  at 
the  point  where  the  Lawnmarket  forks  into  Castle- 
street  and  the  New  Western  approach.  Its  site  is 
high,  only  a  few  feet  lower  than  the  Castle  esplanade, 
and  on  a  line  with  the  head  of  the  Grassmarket  and 
the  west  side  of  the  Mound.  The  edifice  stands 
east  and  west,  presenting  the  whole  length  of  its 
flanks  to  the  thoroughfares  which  go  past  it,  yet 
is  prevented  by  a  curve  in  the  Lawnmarket  trom 
showing  its  east  end  or  main  front  to  any  great  ex- 
tent of  view.  Its  steeple,  however,  soars  so  loftily 
above  the  neighbouring  houses,  all  standing  on  the 


<£§ 


J 


EDINBURGH. 


547 


EDINBURGH. 


very  crest  of  the  hill's  declivities,  as  to  be  fully 
seen  from  most  parts  of  the  city  and  of  the  circum- 
jacent country,  forming  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
features  of  the  urban  landscape.  The  building  was 
founded  in  1842,  on  occasion  of  the  Queen's  visit, 
and  finished  in  1844.  It  is  in  the  decorated  Gothic 
style,  after  a  design  by  Gillespie  Graham.  Its  length 
from  east  to  west  is  141  feet.  Each  flank  displays 
five  windows  and  an  appropriate  number  of  buttress- 
es and  pinnacles.  The  east  end  is  surmounted  by 
a  lofty  tower,  gorgeous  all  over  with  Gothic  decora- 
tion, looking  in  the  distance  almost  like  a  sheaf  of 
pinnacles,  disclosing  at  near  view  much  elaborated 
window-work,  and  sending  up  from  its  summit  an 
octagonal  spire  to  the  height  of  241  feet  from  the 
ground.  The  edifice  cost  about  £16,000,  and  was 
raised  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  government  and 
the  city.  It  is  used  also  as  the  parochial  church  of 
the  Tolbooth  parish. 

St.  Giles'  church  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
Parliament-square,  separating  the  old  area  of  that 
square  from  High-street.  It  is  the  most  ancient 
ecclesiastical  edifice  in  Edinburgh,  but  of  unknown 
or  uncertain  date.  It  was  originally  of  the  cathe- 
dral or  cruciform  shape,  in  the  Gothic  style  of  the 
periods  preceding  any  debasement  in  pointed  archi- 
tecture; but  it  has,  in  the  effluxion  of  ages,  been 
subjected  to  so  many  alterations,  renovations,  and 
repairs  that  its  pristine  character,  excepting  in  its 
central  tower  and  spire,  has  been  almost  wholly 
lost.  Its  general  appearance  now  is  irregular, 
heavy,  and  comparatively  tasteless,  with  little  of 
either  the  symmetry  of  form  or  the  grace  of  decora- 
tion so  commonly  found  in  edifices  of  its  age  and 
class,  its  very  pinnacles  stumpy  in  form  and 
coarsely  crocketted,  yet  the  whole  pile,  especially 
with  the  aid  of  its  fine  old  tower  and  spire,  grandly 
massive  and  pleasingly  impressive.  Its  length  is 
206  feet;  and  its  breadth,  at  the  west  end,  110  feet, 
-at  the  middle,  129  feet, — at  the  east  end,  76  feet. 
Its  great  square  tower,  rising  from  its  centre,  is 
decorated  at  the  top  with  open-figured  stone-work, 
and  sends  off  from  its  angles  four  arches  which 
have  pinnacles  in  their  progress,  and  a  small  spire 
at  their  point  of  meeting,  and  produce  the  figure  of 
an  ornamented  imperial  crown.  This  figure  rises 
161  feet  above  the  base  of  the  edifice,  and,  occupy- 
ing a  high  and  commanding  site,  is  seen  from  a 
great  distance,  and  forms  one  of  the  most  character- 
istic features  of  the  city  landscapes  of  Edinburgh. 
In  the  old  times  of  traffic  in  the  Parliament-close, 
St.  Giles'  church  was  packed  round  with  shops, 
booths,  stalls,  and  other  places  of  trade,  the  very 
forge  and  work-shop  of  the  famous  George  Heriot, 
the  royal  goldsmith,  having  been  there;  and  so  late 
as  the  year  1817,  all  the  spaces  between  the  but- 
tresses were  occupied  by  small  shops,  called  krames, 
which  had  been  grafted  upon  the  walls,  with  the 
effect  of  not  only  disfiguring  the  basement  of  the 
edifice  by  their  own  forms,  but  also  blackening  its 
veiy  pinnacles  by  the  sooty  smoke  of  their  fires. 
A  general  renovation  of  the  pile,  however,  was 
effected  in  1830,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Burn, 
aided  by  a  government  grant  of  no  less  than 
£10,000;  and  this  so  completely  swept  away  all 
excrescences  and  decays,  and  gave  such  an  entirely 
new  facing  to  the  walls,  together  with  replace- 
ments of  salient  decorations,  that  the  whole  build- 
ing now  looks  as  fresh  and  strong  as  many  a  new 
erection  of  the  present  century.  St.  Giles',  in  fact, 
is  young  again ;  and  every  fifteen  minutes  he  ap- 
pears joyous  withal,  ringing  out  from  his  tower  a 
set  of  most  beautiful  chimes. 

"  Hoary  Saint  Giles,  as  he  towers  in  height. 
Shines  like  a  moDarch  enthroued  in  light; 


His  bright  crown  blends  with  the  sunny  6ky; 
He  gazeth  aloft  with  gleaming  eye; 

He  rings  his  bells  with  a  merry  chime. 

Nodding  and  laughing  at  Father  Time. 

Proudly  he  towers,  exulting  and  gay. 

But  his  old  companions  where  are  they? 

Old  men  and  dwellings  have  come  and  gone. 

The  place  which  held  them  is  void  and  lone; 
Still  the  Old  Saint,  as  in  youthful  prime, 
Noddcth  and  laugbeth  to  Father  Time." 

St.  Giles  is  first  mentioned  in  a  charter  of  David 
II.,  dated  1359.  In  1466,  it  was  made  a  collegiate 
church,  and  contained  about  40  altars  dedicated  to 
different  saints.  After  the  Reformation,  it  was  par- 
titioned into  four  churches,  and  some  lesser  apart- 
ments, and  put  into  repair  by  the  proceeds  of  the 
sale  of  vessels  and  paraphernalia  belonging  to  its 
numerous  altars,  and  the  pompous  ceremonies  of  its 
original  worship.  From  1633  to  1638,  it  was  the 
cathedral  of  the  brief  bishopric  of  Edinburgh;  and 
it  was  the  scene  of  the  well-known  cutty-stool  ex  - 
ploit  of  Janet  Geddes,  which  acted  like  a  disturber 
of  the  perilous  equipoise  on  an  alpine  summit,  send- 
ing down  upon  the  whole  episcopacy  of  Scotland  an 
enshrouding  and  entombing  avalanche.  In  1643, 
the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant  was  sworn  and 
subscribed  within  the  walls  of  St.  Giles,  by  the  re- 
presentatives of  the  public  bodies  of  Scotland.  Near 
the  middle  of  its  south  side,  are  monuments  over  the 
remains  of  Regent  Moray  and  the  great  Marquis 
of  Montrose ;  and  under  a  window  near  the  north- 
east corner  is  the  monument  of  Napier  of  Merchis- 
ton,  the  inventor  of  logarithms.  The  edifice  is  now 
divided  into  three  parts,  the  High  church,  the  Old 
church,  and  the  New  North  church.  The  High 
church  is  attended  by  the  magistrates  of  the  city, 
the  judges  of  the  Court  of  session,  and  the  barons  of 
Exchequer,  in  their  respective  robes  of  office;  and, 
owing  probably  to  this  circumstance — though  on  a 
strictly  ecclesiastical  or  presbyterial  level  with  the 
other  parish-churches  of  the  country — it  holds  a 
place  in  popular  estimation,  and  invests  its  ministers 
with  a  species  of  influence,  as  the  metropolitan 
church  of  Scotland, — the  St.  Paul's  of  Edinburgh. 

Trinity  College  church  was  an  object  of  strong 
antiquarian  interest.  It  was  founded  by  Mary  of 
Gueldres,  consort  of  James  II.;  and  was  veiy  gen- 
erally regarded  as  one  of  the  finest  Gothic  edifices  of 
its  age.  It  stood  on  the  west  side  of  the  foot  of 
Leitb-wynd ;  but  being,  in  common  with  other 
buildings  there,  in  the  way  of  the  operations  of  the 
North  British  railway  company,  it  was  taken  down 
in  1848.  Its  materials  were  removed  under  registry 
by  a  skilful  architect ;  and  sharp  disputes  about 
re-erecting  them  were  carried  on  till  1857.  The 
edifice  never  was  completed,  but  comprised  only 
choir,  central  tower,  and  transepts.  An  unfinished 
wall  closed  up  the  area  where  the  nave  should  have 
commenced.  "  Many  of  the  details  of  it,"  says  the 
author  of  the  Memorials  of  Edinburgh  in  the  Olden 
Time,  "  are  singularly  grotesque.  The  monkey  is 
repeated  in  all  varieties  of  position  in  the  gurgoils, 
and  is  occasionally  introduced  in  the  interior  among 
other  figures  that  seem  equally  inappropriate  as  the 
decorations  of  an  ecclesiastical  edifice,  though  of 
common  occurrence  in  the  works  of  the  15th  and 
16th  centuries.  The  varied  corbels  exhibit  here  and 
there  an  angel  or  other  device  of  beautiful  form ;  but 
more  frequently  they  consist  of  such  crouching 
monsters,  labouring  under  the  burden  they  have  to 
bear  up,  as  seem  to  realize  Dante's  Purgatory 
of  Pride,  where  the  unpurged  souls  dree  their  doom 
of  penance  underneath  a  crushing  load  of  stone." 
The  interior  was  seated  only  over  the  central  area, 
leaving  the  pillars  fully  exposed  to  view.  Mr. 
Eickman  pronounced  it  "  a  veiy  beautiful  decorated 


EDINBUEGH. 


548 


EDINBURGH. 


composition,  with  the  capitals  of  the  piers  enriched 
with  foliage,  not  exceeded  in  design  or  execution  in 
any  English  cathedral."  On  one  of  the  buttresses 
were  sculptured  the  arms  of  Gueldres  quartered 
with  those  of  Scotland.  The  mortal  remains  of  the 
royal  foundress  lay  interred  in  an  aisle  on  the  north 
side ;  and  at  the  taking  down  of  the  church,  they 
were  removed  to  the  royal  cemetery  at  Holyrood. 
The  chapter  of  the  church,  according  to  the  deed  of 
foundation,  consisted  of  a  provost,  8  prebendaries, 
and  2  choristers.  Before  the  Reformation,  the  place 
was  called  the  Collegiate  church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity;  hut,  after  it  became  a  Presbyterian  place 
of  worship,  it  was  usually  called  the  College  kirk. 

Canongate  church,  situated  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Canongate,  several  yards  back  from  the  street 
line,  has  a  cruciform  shape,  with  nave,  transepts, 
and  chancel.  But  though  built  in  that  form  to 
humour  the  popish  fancies  of  James  VII.,  it  is  a 
pitiful  imitation  of  the  ecclesiastical  structures  of  a 
preceding  and  less  enlightened  age.  On  the  outside, 
it  has  only  a  little  ornament,  and  that  in  such  poor 
taste  as  to  be  almost  a  ludicrous  apology  for  the  obvi- 
ous want  of  means  to  attempt  something  more  grand. 
There  is  neither  tower,  spire,  pinnacle,  nor  an}7  piece 
of  adorning  which  can  be  called  either  Gothic  or 
Grecian.  The  street-front  has  considerably  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  glazed  gable,  with  a  thing  intended  to 
do  service  as  a  portico  at  the  middle  of  the  base. 
On  the  pinnacle  of  this  gable  is  the  absurd  orna- 
ment of  a  horned  deer's  head,  surmounted  by  a  cross, 
copied  from  the  Canongate  crest,  and  allusive  to  the 
monkish  fable  respecting  the  miraculous  cross  put 
into  the  hand  of  David  I.  when  hunting  the  stag, — 
the  same  cross  or  '  rood '  which  gave  name  to  the 
neighbouring  abbey  and  palace. — For  a  long  period, 
the  parish  of  Canongate  had  for  its  church  the  abbey- 
church  of  Holyrood.  After  being  ejected  thence, 
in  1672,  the  parishioners  were  accommodated,  for 
about  15  years,  in  Lady  Yester's  church.  But  having 
represented  to  James  VII.  that  20,000  merks  had 
been  bequeathed,  in  1649,  for  their  use,  they  obtained 
possession  of  the  sum,  and  got  the  present  edifice 
erected  in  1688. — New-street  church,  a  chapel  of 
ease  to  the  Canongate,  is  a  plain  building. 

The  Tron  church  stands  isolatedly  at  the  inter- 
section of  High-street  and  South  Bridge-street,  oc- 
cupying the  north-east  angle  of  the  small  area  called 
Hunter's-square.  It  was  built  in  1647,  at  a  cost  of 
£6,000.  Its  main  front,  presented  to  the  High-street, 
and  seen  for  some  way  up  the  ascent  of  North 
Bridge-street,  is  of  pleasing  appearance.  In  the 
middle  is  the  base  of  a  square  tower,  ornamented 
with  pilasters;  and  there  are  4  semi-gothic  windows, 
and  3  door-ways.  The  square  tower  was  originally 
surmounted  by  a  curious  wooden  spire  covered  with 
lead;  but,  this  having  been  wholly  destroyed  by  the 
falling  of  embers  upon  it  in  the  great  fire  of  1824, 
the  tower  was,  in  1828,  decorated  and  carried  aloft 
with  a  handsome  spire  of  stone.  The  Tron  church 
derived  its  humble  and  malapropos  name  from  its 
vicinity  to  the  ancient  Tron  or  public  beam  for 
weighing  merchandise.  The  clock-dial  in  each  face 
of  the  tower  has  a  plate  of  dimmed  glass,  which  is 
lighted  with  gas  from  the  inside  after  nightfall. 

The  Greyfriars'  churches,  Old  and  New,  are  situ- 
ated in  a  recess  from  the  head  of  Candlemaker-row, 
or  south  end  of  George  IV. 's  bridge,  immediately 
north  of  the  city  workhouse.  Their  site  is  the 
south-east  part  of  an  enclosure  which  was  long  the 
garden  of  the  ancient  monastery  of  the  Greyfriars, 
and  which  rises  gently  from  the  skirts  of  the  Grass- 
market,  to  the  summit  of  the  ancient  boundary  of  the 
city.  The  monastery  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Grassmarket,  and  was  demolished  in  1559;  and  the 


garden  was  bestowed  by  Queen  Mary  on  the  city, 
to  be  used  as  a  place  of  public  interment.  The  Old 
Greyfriars  church  was  built  here  in  1612,  and  was 
adorned  at  its  west  end  with  a  steeple.  But,  in 
1718,  the  steeple  was  blown  up  by  the  ignition  of  a 
quantity  of  gunpowder  which  had  been  lodged  in  it 
by  the  authorities  of  the  city;  and  the  town-council 
resolved,  instead  of  re-edifying  the  towering  ap- 
pendage of  the  church,  to  add,  by  elongation,  a  new 
place  of  worship.  This,  constructed  uniformly  with 
the  Old,  was  finished  in  1721,  at  the  cost  of  £3,045. 
The  two  churches  then  formed  externally  a  plain 
oblong  structure,  with  Gothic  windows,  and  inter- 
nally a  place  of  Gothic  construction,  with  heavy 
pillars  and  arches;  and  were  entered  by  a  common 
porch  in  the  centre.  Both  were  gutted  by  fire  in  Jan- 
uary 1845.  The  new  church  needed  only  to  be  re- 
fitted, and  was  soon  restored  for  use;  but  the  old 
one  sustained  injury  in  the  walls,  was  not  rendered 
again  serviceable  till  1857,  and  was  then  adorned  with 
windows  of  stained  glass.  This  pile  is  famous  for  a 
great  signing  of  the  National  Covenant,  partly 
within  its  walls,  and  partly  in  the  bury ing- ground 
around  it,  in  1638. 

"They  met  within  the  ancient  walls,  where  once  the  Greyfriars 

ruled, 
A  concourse  vast  of  earnest  men,  in  common  danger  schooled. 
Oh!  Arthur's  Seat  gave  back  the  shout  of  that  assembled  crowd, 
As  one  bare  forth  the  mighty  bond — and  many  wept  aloud — 
They  spread  it  on  a  tombstone  head — (a  martyr  slept  beneath) — 
And  some  subscribed  it  with  their  blood,  and  added  '  Until 

death  1 ' " 

Lady  Yester's  church,  situated  on  the  north  side 
of  Infirmary-street,  is  a  plain  but  agreeable-looking 
edifice,  without  a  spire.  It  was  built  in  1803. 
Dame  Margaret  Ker,  Lady  Yester,  founded  the 
original  building,  the  predecessor  of  the  present,  in 
1647,  and  gave  the  magistrates  15,000  merks  to  de- 
fray its  cost,  and  aid  its  support.  A  small  cemetery 
which  formerly  belonged  to  it  is  now  covered  with 
buildings. — Newington  church,  situated  on  the  west 
side  of  Clerk-street,  and  built  in  1823,  has  a  Roman 
front,  with  a  steeple  110  feet  high.  It  measures  162 
feet  in  length  and  73  in  width,  and  is  chaste  though 
not  showy  in  appearance.  —  St.  John's  parish 
church  stands  on  the  south  side  of  Victoria-street, 
and  was  built  in  1838.  It  is  a  somewhat  coarse 
building,  in  a  mixed  manner  of  architecture,  without 
any  tower,  but  with  some  ambitious  ornamentation 
and  a  Saxon  doorway. — Greenside  church  stands  on 
the  northern  face  of  the  Calton  hill,  on  the  line  of 
the  Royal-terrace,  sufficiently  isolated  to  expose  all 
its  sides  to  distant  view.  The  greater  part  of  the 
tower  was  built  in  1851 ;  but  the  rest  of  the  pile  was 
built  in  1838.  The  whole  is  a  Gothic  abortion,  all 
the  more  displeasing  to  the  eye  for  occupying  so 
conspicuous  a  site,  in  the  near  neighbourhood  of 
Grecian  masses. 

St.  Cuthbert's  church  stands  in  the  hollow  under 
the  north-west  face  of  the  Castle-rock,  a  little  inward 
from  the  angle  of  Prince's-street  and  Lothian  road. 
It  is  a  huge  plain  edifice,  with  a  double  slated  roof; 
and  is  redeemed,  in  the  ungainliness  of  its  aspect, 
only  by  a  lofty  spire,  rising  at  its  west  end,  and 
erected  some  years  later  than  the  church.  The 
whole  was  erected  in  the  later  part  of  last  century, 
at  the  cost  of  £4,231.  "It  is  said  that,  when  the 
heritors  determined  upon  building  it,  they  pitched 
upon  the  architect  whose  estimate  was  least  expen- 
sive, and  who  excluded  from  his  plan  the  unneces- 
sary ornament  of  a  steeple;  but,  after  getting  time 
to  contemplate  the  ground  cumbered  by  an  enormous 
oblong  bam,  with  huge  disproportioned  windows, 
they  regretted  the  error  which  they  had  sanctioned, 
and  endeavoured  to  repair  it  by  building  a  steeple 
in  a  style  of  ornamented  and  florid  architecture,  as 


EDINBURGH. 


549 


EDINBURGH. 


[f  the  finery  of  such  an  appendage  could  relieve  the 
heaviness  of  the  principal  building,  which  it  only 
rendered  more  deformed  by  the  contrast.  In  truth, 
however,  even  the  steeple  is  by  no  means  burdened 
with  any  excess  of  ornament;  though, _  from 
its  large  proportions  and  prominent  situation,  it 
forms  a  marked  and  not  unpleasing  feature  in  some 
of  the  finest  general  views  of  the  city."  The 
original  St.  Cuthbert's  church  is  older  than  Scottish 
record, — perhaps  as  old  as  the  ago  succeeding  the 
demise  of  St.  Cuthbert,  the  end  of  the  7th  century. 
It  had  several  grants  before  the  date  of  the  charter 
of  Holyrood;  and,  with  its  parish  and  kirk-town 
and  rights,  was  granted  by  David  I.  to  the  monks  of 
that  abbey.  St.  Cuthbert's  was  not  only  the  old- 
est parish  in  the  lowlands  of  Mid-Lothian,  but  the 
most  extensive;  and  it  was  the  most  opulently  en- 
dowed in  Scotland,  except  that  of  Dunbar.  See  the 
article  Cuthbert's  (St.). 

Newington  church,  which  we  formerly  noticed, 
and  Buccleuch  church,  St.  Bernard's,  the  Gaelic, 
Dean,  St.  David's,  Morningside,  and  Lady  Glenor- 
eliy's  churches,  were  all  erected  as  chapels  of  ease 
to  St.  Cuthbert's ;  and  the  four  last  continue  to  be 
such,  while  the  four  first  have  become  quoad  sacra 
parochial.  Buccleuch  church  was  the  earliest  of 
the  chapels  of  ease,  and  is  a  dingy,  old,  cruciform 
structure  in  Chapel-street.  St.  Bernard's  is  a  pleas- 
ing edifice  of  1823,  with  a  low  neat  steeple,  in  West 
Claremont-street.  The  Gaelic  church  is  a  plain 
building  at  the  corner  of  Horse-wynd  and  Argyle- 
square.  Dean  church  is  a  plain  cruciform  structure 
of  1836.  with  a  belfry,  in  the  suburb  of  Dean,  north- 
west of  Dean  bridge.  St.  David's  is  an  edifice  with 
a  Grecian  portico,  but  with  very  plain  flanks,  in 
Gardiner's-erescent.  Morningside  church  is  a  neat 
modern  erection  in  the  village  of  Morningside.  Lady 
Glenorchy's,  originally  Roxburgh  church,  is  a  plain 
building  of  1809  in  Roxburgh-place. 

St.  George's  church  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
Charlotte-square,  on  a  line  with  the  termination  of 
George-street.  It  was  commenced  in  1811,  and 
completed  in  1814,  at  a  cost  of  £33,000.  Its  archi- 
tecture is  a  debatedobject  among  critics, — denounced 
by  some  as  heavy,  shapeless,  and  insufferably  dull, 
and  panegyrised  by  others  as  grand,  chaste,  and 
handsome, — superior  to  that  of  any  other  modern 
church  of  the  Scottish  Establishment.  The  archi- 
tect was  Robert  Reed.  The  edifice  is  on  a  square 
ground-plan,  and  in  a  massive  Greco-Italian  style. 
Its  front,  112  feet  in  length,  presents  between  two 
comparatively  plain  projecting  wings  a  lofty  Ionic 
portico,  with  four  columns  and  two  pilasters, — sur- 
mounted, however,  hy  only  an  entablature  and  a 
balustrade.  And  from  the  summit  of  the  whole  pile, 
rises  first  a  grand  square  basement  with  massive 
cornice,  next  a  very  wide  circular  tower,  zoned  hy 
an  Attic-Corinthian  colonnade,  next  a  great  lead- 
covered  dome,  crowned  by  successively  cyclostyle- 
lanthern,  cupola,  and  cross,  to  the  height  of  150 
feet  from  the  ground.  This  domical  feature  of  the 
edifice  was  designed  as  a  mimic  resemblance  of  the 
dome  of  St.  Paul's  in  London;  but  far  surpasses  the 
excellences  of  a  miniature  imitation,  and  attracts 
the  eye,  and  challenges  admiration,  from  many 
points  of  view  in  the  metropolis,  but  especially  when 
so  grouped  as  to  appear  on  the  background. — St. 
Luke's  church,  a  chapel  of  ease  to  St.  George's,  is  a 
plain  building,  without  any  tower,  in  Young-street. 

St.  Andrew's  church  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
George  -  street.  It  was  built  in  1785,  but  was 
originally  without  a  steeple.  Its  form  is  oval.  Its 
front  presents  to  the  view  a  pedimented  portico, 
with  four  remarkably  elegant  Corinthian  columns. 
A   tower   of  three   stages,    very   symmetrical   and 


adorned  with  pillars,  rises  behind  this,  and  sends 
aloft  an  octagonal  spire  to  the  height  of  1C8  feet 
from  the  ground.  The  steeple  is  not  only  one  of  the 
finest  in  Edinburgh,  figuring  conspicuously  in  al- 
most every  general  view  of  the  New  town,  but  also 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  in  the  sky-line  of  any  city; 
and  it  contains  a  fine  chime  of  eight  hells. — St. 
Stephen's  church  stands  at  the  west  end  of  Fettes- 
row,  fronting  the  line  of  St.  Vincent-street.  It  was 
built  in  1826-8,  at  the  cost  of  £21,000.  It  is  in 
an  order  of  architecture  called  the  mixed  Roman. 
From  an  obtuse  angle  in  front  rises  a  massive  tower 
1G3  feet  high,  terminated  by  a  balustrade;  and  from 
each  angle  of  the  balustrade  springs  an  elegant 
double  cross.  But  whatever  attractions  to  the 
taste,  or  challenges  to  criticism,  the  edifice  offers  to 
the  view,  are  in  a  great  measure  marred  by  the 
lowness  of  its  situation,  overlooked  by  the  ascent  of 
the  whole  of  the  New  town  toward  the  summit  on 
the  line  of  George-street. — St.  Mary's  church,  situ- 
ated in  the  centre  of  Bellevue  crescent,  was  built  in 
182-1.  It  is  of  an  oblong  form,  having  one  of  the 
ends  as  its  front.  A  range  of  six  elegant  Corinthian 
columns  supports  a  pediment.  A  tower  of  three 
stages  rises  behind  this;  the  first  stage  square,  with 
Doric  pillars  at  the  angles ;  the  second  and  the  third 
stages  circular,  with  respectively  Ionic  and  Corin- 
thian pillars  around  them ;  and  a  cupola  surmounts 
the  topmost  stage,  crowned  by  a  small  open  cyclo- 
style, in  the  form  of  a  small  lanthem. 

Free  Church  Edifices. — The  Free  church  College 
and  High  church  at  the  head  of  the  Mound,  is  one 
of  the  most  prominent  buildings  in  the  city.  It 
was  founded  in  1846,  and  opened  in  1850 ;  and  is 
believed  to  have  cost  upwards  of  £30,000.  It  has 
a  frontage  of  165  feet,  and  extends  backward  177 
feet.  The  eastern  part  is  the  High  church;  and 
the  rest,  comprising  a  hollow  quadrangle,  is  the 
College.  The  style  is  Elizabethan,  of  tbe  variety 
called  English  collegiate,  though  with  some  devia- 
tions belonging  to  the  perpendicular  pointed.  The 
architect  was  Playfair.  The  High  church  is  com- 
paratively plain;  but  has  a  buttressed,  pinnacled, 
square  tower  of  96  feet  in  height  at  the  north-east 
angle,  and  a  neat  little  porch  on  the  east  side.  The 
College  is  divided  into  two  stories,  crowned  by  a 
range  of  dormer  windows.  The  main  entrance  is 
an  elegant  archway,  with  groined  ceiling.  Two 
towers  flank  it,  exactly  similar  to  the  tower  at  the 
corner  of  the  High  church,  but  121  feet  in  height. 
Projecting  windows  and  embattled  parapets  occupy 
the  space  between  the  towers ;  embattled  parapets 
also  surmount  the  main  wall;  ornamental  tympanums 
crown  the  dormer  windows ;  and  decorated  clusters 
of  chimney-shafts  figure  on  the  summit  of  the  build- 
ing behind  the  towers.  The  general  effect  of  the 
facade,  however,  is  heavy.  The  ground-line  also  is 
severely  injured  by  the  road  in  front  of  it  being  an 
ascent,  not  toward  it,  but  across  it.  But  the  interior 
quadrangle,  which  measures  85  feet  by  56,  is  very 
fine;  and  tbe  south  end  of  this  is  adorned  by  two 
octagonal  towers,  finished  with  ogee  roofs  and  gilt 
vanes.  The  College  contains  nine  class-rooms,  a 
number  of  small  apartments,  a  senate  hall,  and  a 
library  hall, — the  last  adorned  with  a  statue  of  Dr. 
Chalmers  by  Steel.  There  are  six  professorships. — 
one  of  them  on  natural  science,  one  on  Hebrew  and 
Oriental  languages,  one  on  church  history,  one  on 
exegetical  theology,  and  the  other  two  on  divinity. 

Canongate  or  John  Knox's  church  fronts  the 
Canongate  immediately  east  of  John  Knox's  house. 
It  has  a  remarkably  beautiful  facade  of  florid  Gothic, 
terminating  in  four  richly  crocketted  pinnacles,  and 
in  a  decorated  pediment  surmounted  by  a  cross. 
— Holyrood  church  is  a  much  plainer  structure,  amid 


EDINBURGH. 


550 


EDINBURGH. 


a  block  of  buildings  immediately  west  of'the  palace 
yard. — The  Tron  church  stands  quite  concealed  from 
general  view  in  a  close  off  the  High-street. — The 
New  North  church  is  a  beautiful  Gothic  edifice, 
looking  northward  along  George  IV.'s  bridge,  and 
presenting  its  flanks  to  Forrest-road  and  Bristo- 
place.  The  lower  part  of  its  front,  containing  the 
great  doorway,  projects  about  twelve  feet  from  the 
main  wall,  containing  the  great  window,  and  is 
finely  decorated  with  a  mimic  Gothic  colonnade  of 
shafts  and  archlets. — Greyfriars  church,  in  Graham- 
street,  has  a  very  neat  Saxon  front,  with  two  small 
turrets  and  a  pediment. — Buccleuch  church,  con- 
fronting Buccleuch-street,  is  a  pleasing  Gothic  edi- 
fice of  1856,  with  a  lofty  well-proportioned  steeple, 
added  in  1861-2. — A  large  church  was  founded,  in 
1862,  on  the  western  verge  of  Burntsfield-links,  and 
will  be  in  the  early  decorated  Gothic  style,  with  two 
steeples  108  and  250  feet  high. 

Roxburgh  church  is  a  plain  Gothic  building,  with 
a  neat  porch  opening  into  Hill-square,  and  a  rear- 
front  facing  Eichmond-place. — Davie-street  church 
is  a  plain  large  building,  formerly  belonging  to  the 
Original  Secession. — St.  Paul's  church  stands  in 
St.  Leonard-street,  nearly  opposite  the  extremity  of 
Eankeillour-street.  It  has  a  plain  Roman  front, 
surmounted  by  a  quadrangular  belfry,  each  of  whose 
faces  is  pierced  with  a  wide  arch. — Newington  and 
Liberton  church  stands  on  the  east  side  of  Clerk- 
street,  a  short  distance  south  of  the  Established 
Newington  church.  It  is  a  comparatively  large 
pile,  formed  upon  the  nucleus  of  an  originally  small 
one,  and  has  a  Gothic  front. — St.  John's  church 
stands  on  a  very  steep  acclivity,  facing  the  New 
Western  approach  on  the  west,  the  Assembly  hall 
on  the  north,  the  West  bow  on  the  east,  and  Vic- 
toria street  on  the  south, — almost  overhanging  on 
the  last  of  these  sides  its  namesake  of  the  Establish- 
ment. It  is  in  a  mixed  style  of  early  Gothic,  and 
displays  a  considerable  amount  of  pleasing  embel- 
lishment, but  is  remarkable  chiefly  for  the  manner 
in  which  it  adapts  itself  to  its  surpassingly  awkward 
site,  having  only  a  moderate  elevation  on  the  north, 
but  standing  far  aloft  like  a  castle  in  the  air  on  the 
south,  and  perched  there  at  its  apparent  foundation 
upon  an  edificed  terrace  of  two  stories  facing  Victo- 
ria-street.— St.  Cuthbert's  church,  the  Gaelic  church, 
and  the  two  Chalmers'  territorial  churches,  are  struc- 
tures of  Gothic  character,  respectively  in  Spittal- 
street,  Lothian-road,  West-port,  and  Fountainbridge. 
— St.  David's  church  and  Dean  church  are  plain 
buildings,  respectively  in  Morrison-street  and  near 
the  Dean -bridge. — St.  Bernard's  church,  on  the 
south  side  of  Henderson-row,  is  a  handsome  Gothic 
erection  of  1856,  consisting  of  nave  and  aisles,  with 
a  small  spiral  tower. 

St.  George's  church  stands  on  the  west  side  of 
Lothian-road,  a  short  distance  from  the  end  of 
Prince's-street,  but  throws  back  its  main  body  in  a 
direction  diagonal  to  its  front,  along  the  line  of  a 
lane  which  descends  to  the  south-west.  It  is  an 
elegant  edifice  in  the  Anglo-Norman  style,  but  looks 
in  some  degree  like  two  buildings  fused  into  one. 
The  architect  was  Mr.  Cousin.  The  front  part,  on 
which  the  chief  decoration  is  expended,  has  a  slated 
roof  parallel  to  Lothian-road,  and  exhibits  a  gable 
at  each  end  and  a  pediment  in  the  centre.  The 
pediment  is  pierced  with  a  circular  window ;  two 
beautifully  carved  turrets  flank  it ;  some  well-exe- 
cuted mimic  arcades,  in  the  Norman  fashion  of  small 
attached  shafts  and  arches,  adorn  the  main  wall ; 
and  a  very  handsome  porch,  elaborately  decorated 
with  chevron-work,  forms  the  main  entrance. —  St. 
Andrew's  church,  in  George-street,  stands  behind 
the  street  line,  and  is  entered  through  a  house  be- 


fore it. — St.  Luke's  church,  in  Queen-street,  is  situ- 
ated similarly  to  St.  Andrew's,  but  has  a  factitious 
street-front,  in  the  Elizabethan  style,  with  two 
crocketted  turrets. — St.  Stephen's  church,  in  Wemyss 
place,  was  formed  out  of  the  upper  parts  of  a  large 
private  house,  and  shows  nine  lofty  windows,  sur- 
mounted by  a  broad  entablature. — Tolbooth  church, 
in  a  lane  off  North  St.  David- street,  is  a  Gothic 
structure  of  1857,  with  large  end  window  and  roof- 
lights. — Lady  Glenorchy's  church,  in  Greenside- 
place,  has  a  factitious  front  in  the  Elizabethan  style, 
with  low,  broad  embattled  tower. — St.  Mary's  church, 
in  Broughton-street  and  Albany-street,  is  a  large 
beautiful  edifice  of  1859-61,  in  late  Gothic  and  Tu- 
dor, with  a  richly  carved  steeple  180  feet  high. — ■ 
Pilrig  church,  in  Pilrig-street  and  Leith-walk,  is  a 
structure  of  1861-2,  in  the  early  decorated  Gothic 
style,  with  double  transept  and  a  steeple  150  feet 
high. — The  Assembly-hall,  on  Castle-hill,  is  an  edi- 
fice of  1858-9,  in  the  late  Gothic  style,  built  at  a  cost 
of  £7,000,  and  has  accommodation  for  about  1,700 
persons. 

United  Presbyterian  Edifices. — The  Synod -hall 
and  offices  of  the  United  Presbyterian  church  are  in 
Queen-street.  A  plain  porch  forms  the  approach. 
A  large  refitted  house,  originally  a  private  building, 
contains  the  theological  class-rooms,  the  library- 
hall,  and  the  secretary's  apartments.  And  an  edi- 
fice in  the  rear,  erected  in  1847,  containing  sitting- 
accommodation  for  1,100  persons,  and  handsomely 
fitted  up  for  the  purposes  of  public  business,  forms 
the  Synod-hall.  This  place  is  also  in  great  request 
on  hire  for  public  meetings  of  an  educational  or 
philanthropic  kind,  and  has  hitherto  been  used  as 
the  lecture-hall  of  the  Edinburgh  philosophical  in- 
stitution. There  are  five  professorships  in  connec- 
tion with  the  theological  hall;  but  the  classes  meet 
only  during  the  autumnal  months. 

Arthur-street  United  Presbyterian  church  was 
originally  Baptist,  and  passed  in  1835  to  the  Eclief 
for  £2,100.  Newington  church  also  was  originally 
Baptist,  and  passed  in  1847  to  the  United  Secession; 
and  it  will  be  superseded  by  a  new  edifice,  in  the 
early  Gothic  style,  with  a  tower,  founded  in  1862. 
Nicolson-street  church  was  built  in  1819,  at  a  cost 
of  £6,000,  and  has  a  broad  Gothic  fiont,  with  turret- 
pinnacles,  90  feet  high.  Potterrow  church  was 
built  in  1793,  at  a  cost  of  £1,290,  and  repaired  in 
1831  at  a  cost  of  £300.  Bristo  church,  in  a  court 
off  Bristo-street,  was  built  in  1802,  at  a  cost  of 
£4,084,  enlarged  at  a  cost  of  £1,515,  and  is  neat  and 
very  spacious.  South  College-street  church  was 
rebuilt  in  1857,  has  a  front  in  the  Florentine  style, 
and  is  roofed  and  lighted  in  the  manner  of  a  Gothic 
clerestory.  Infirmary-street  church  belonged  ori- 
ginally to  the  protesting  Antiburghers,  came  into 
its  present  connexion  in  1856,  and  is  adorned  in 
front  with  only  Doric  pilasters.  North  Richmond- 
street  church  is  small  and  neat.  The  two  High- 
street  churches  are  places  occupied  by  recently- 
formed  mission  congregations.  Laurieston-place 
church  is  a  large  handsome  Gothic  structure  of 
1859.  Portsburgh  church  was  built  in  1828,  at  a 
cost  of  £1,947.  Union  church,  in  Bread-street,  has 
a  Roman  front  with  pilasters  and  pediment,  and  was 
built  in  1831.  Lothian-road  church  has  an  Italian 
front  of  three  stories,  with  recessed  centre,  rusticated 
basement  and  surmounting  balustrade,  and  was  built 
in  1831.  Dean-street  church,  in  Stockbridge,  was 
built  in  1828,  at  a  cost  of  £2, 100.  Rose-street  church 
was  rebuilt  in  1830,  at  a  cost  of  £3,042,  and  presents 
to  the  street  the  greater  side  of  an  oblong,  in  Ro- 
man architecture,  with  pilasters  and  balustrades. 
St.  James'-place  church  was  built  in  1800,  at  a  cost 
of  £3,600,  and  repaired  in  1828  at  a  cost  of  £650 


EDINBURGH. 


551 


EDINBURGH. 


Broughton-place  church,  standing  across  tlio  east 
end  of  Broughton-place,  was  built  in  1821,  at  a  cost 
of  .£7,095,  and  repaired  in  1853  at  a  considerable 
cost;  and  lias  a  Roman  front,  with  elegant  tetra- 
style  Doric  portico. 

"Episcopalian Edifices. — St.  Paul's  Episcopal  church 
stands  on  the  nortli  side  of  York-place,  contiguous 
to  Broughton-street.  It  was  built  in  1818,  after  a 
design  by  Mr.  Archibald  Elliott,  at  a  cost  of  about 
£12,000.  It  is  an  elegant  edifice  of  nave  and  side 
aisles,  chiefly  in  the  later  Gothic  style,  but  with 
Elizabethan  doorways.  Its  length  is  123  feet,  and 
its  breadth  73  feet. "  Its  mouldings  are  profuse  and 
beautiful;  its  pinnacles  are  symmetrical  and  finely 
crocketted ;  and  four  octagonal  turrets  rise  from  the 
four  angles  of  the  inner  walls,  to  display  themselves 
above  the  general  mass  in  handsome  open  stone- 
work. The  effect  of  the  whole  pile,  in  the  general 
street-line,  is  exceedingly  fine.  The  great  east  win- 
dow was  decorated  anew  with  stained  glass  repre- 
sentations in  1850.  The  organ  hero  is  said  to  be 
the  finest  in  Scotland.  This  church,  in  consequence 
of  having  the  Edinburgh  bishop  of  the  Scottisli 
Episcopalian  community  for  one  of  its  officiates,  is 
regarded  by  some  persons  as  a  cathedral. 

St.  John's  Episcopal  church  stands  a  few  yards 
north  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  in  the  angle  between  Prince's- 
street  and  Lothian-road.  It  was  built  in  1818,  after 
a  design  by  Burn,  at  a  cost  of  £15,000.  It  is  a 
splendid  oblong  edifice,  of  r.ave  and  aisles,  113  feet 
long  and  62  feet  wide,  in  the  florid  Gothic  style,  in 
imitation  of  St.  George's  chapel  at  Windsor.  It 
rises  on  built  vaults,  with  a  terrace  and  apertures 
to  the  south,  and  has  attached  to  its  east  end  a  ves- 
try externally  in  keeping  with  the  main  building.  A 
grand  square  tower  rises  from  the  west  end,  pierced 
through  the  basement  with  the  main  entrance,  re- 
lieved in  its  sides  by  beautiful  windows,  and  termi- 
nating at  its  summit,  120  feet  high,  in  ornamented 
pinnacles.  The  decorations  of  the  main  entrance, 
of  all  the  windows,  and  of  the  whole  of  both  flanks, 
are  in  the  finest  manner  of  the  later  Gothic.  The 
pinnacles,  in  particular,  have  exquisitely  wrought 
finials,  and  some  large  niches  on  the  flank  walls  are 
decorated  with  tabernacle-work.  The  pillars  and 
arches  of  the  interior  also  are  light  and  symmetrical; 
and  the  middle  roof  is  ornamented  with  mouldings 
and  a  profusion  of  decorations.  The  great  window 
in  the  east  is  30  feet  high,  and  exhibits  figures 
of  the  apostles  in  stained  glass  by  Eggington  of 
Bristol. 

Trinity  Episcopal  church  stands  at  the  north-west 
end  of  the  Dean  bridge,  overhanging  the  village  of 
Water  of  Leith,  and  figuring  conspicuously  in  many 
views  of  the  west  end  and  western  suburbs  of  Edin- 
burgh. It  was  built  in  1839,  after  a  design  by  Mr. 
John  Henderson.  It  is  a  beautiful  Gothic  pile,  of 
kindred  character  to  St.  Paul's  and  St.  John's,  and 
looks  in  the  distance,  partly  owing  to  the  nature  of 
its  site,  not  unlike  one  of  the  best  of  the  English 
cathedrals.  Below  it  are  crypts;  and  its  east  front 
is  ornamented  by  a  square  tower. — St.  George's 
church  is  a  small  neat  octagonal  structure,  with 
decorated  front  in  mixed  architecture,  built  in  1794, 
on  the  south  side  of  York-place. — St.  James'  church 
is  a  large  plain  building,  uniform  with  the  contigu- 
ous range  of  private  houses,  on  the  north  side  of 
Broughton-place. — St.  Columba's  is  a  Gothic  build- 
ing, with  only  one  flank  exposed  to  full  view,  and 
with  a  low  square  battlemented  tower  at  its  west 
end,  in  Castle-place,  on  the  New  Western  approach. 
— St.  Peter's,  in  Lutton-plaee,  is  a  plain,  high- 
roofed,  Gothic-windowed  edifice  of  1858. — St.  Paul's, 
in  Carrubber's-elose,  was  built  by  the  Jacobites  im- 
mediately after  the   Revolution. — St.  Andrews,  in 


South  Back  of  Canongate,  is  a  small  oblong  struc- 
ture of  1857,  in  the  Saxon  style,  with  an  apse  and  a 
low  square  tower. — St.  John's  school-chapel,  in  Earl 
Grey-street,  a  school  on  work-days  and  a  chapel  on 
Sabbaths,  is  a  low,  coarse,  cruciform  erection  of 
1852,  enlarged  in  1862. 

St.  Thomas'  English  Episcopal  church  has  one 
front  in  Rutland-street  and  another  front  in  the 
recess-angle  facing  the  point  in  which  Prince's- 
strect,  Hope-street,  Queensforry-street,  and  Mait- 
land-street  meet.  Its  south  front  is  uniform  with 
the  contiguous  private  houses  in  Rutland-street; 
but  its  north  front  is  in  the  Norman  style,  with  a 
beautiful  porch,  some  exquisite  mimic  arcade  work, 
and  a  profusion  of  the  chevron  ornament. — St.  Vin- 
cent's English  Episcopal  chinch,  at  the  foot  of  St. 
Vincent-street,  is  a  small  Gothic  edifice  of  1850, 
with  nave,  chancel,  north  aisle,  and  spirelet. — St. 
Margaret's  chapel,  on  the  summit  of  the  castle,  was 
the  private  oratory  of  Margaret,  the  queen  of  Mal- 
colm Canmore  ;  underwent  degradation  so  as  to  be 
long  used  for  a  powder  magazine,  but  was  a  number 
of  years  ago  re-appreciated  and  restored ;  serves 
now  as  a  baptistry  to  the  Episcopalian  chaplain  of 
the  garrison,  and  is  an  interesting  structure,  with 
chancel-arch  and  simple  apse. 

Edifices  of  other  Denominations. — The  Reformed 
Presbyterian  church,  on  George  IV. 's  bridge,  is  a 
Gothic  edifice  of  1860.  The  Original  Secession 
church,  in  Laurieston-street,  is  a  plain  building. 
The  Augustine  Independent  church,  on  George 
IV.'s  bridge,  is  an  elegant  structure  of  1859-61,  in 
the  Byzantine  style,  with  tower  and  minaret.  The 
Independent  chapel  in  Richmond-place  is  a  pleas- 
ing edifice  of  1842,  in  early  Gothic.  The  Indepen- 
dent chapel  in  Albany-street  and  Broughton-street 
was  built  in  1816,  at  a  cost  of  £4,009,  and  has  a 
neat  front  in  mixed  Roman  style.  The  Catholic 
Apostolic  church,  in  Broughton-street,  has  a  neat 
Ionic  front.  The  Evangelical  Union  chapel,  block- 
ing the  head  of  Brighton-street,  has  a  Roman  front 
of  curved  contour,  with  pilasters  and  pediment. 
The  Methodist  chapel,  in  Nicolson-square,  has  a 
handsome  Roman  front,  with  basement  arcade  and 
crowning  balustrade.  The  Baptist  chapel  in  Dub- 
lin-street is  a  handsome  Gothic  edifice  of  1858,  with 
a  double  transept  and  a  spirelet.  The  Baptist  chapels 
in  Bristo-place  and  West  Rose-street  have  neat  Ro- 
man fronts.  The  Baptist  chapels  in  Leith-walk 
and  Roxburgh-place,  and  the  Glassite  chapel  in 
Barony-street,  are  plain  buildings.  The  Unitarian 
chapel,  in  Castle-terrace,  has  a  Roman-Corinthian 
front,  and  is  curious  for  having  been  closely  under- 
mined by  the  tunnel  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway. 

St.  Mary's  Roman  Catholic  church,  in  Broughton- 
street,  was  built  in  1813,  at  a  cost  of  £8,000;  shows 
a  handsome  Gothic  front,  with  pinnacles  70  feet 
high ;  and  has  a  fine  organ  and  a  splendid  altar- 
piece.  St.  Patrick's  Roman  Catholic  church,  in 
Cowgate,  was  built  in  1771-4,  at  a  cost  of  £7,000; 
belonged  originally  to  the  Episcopalians,  and  was 
long  occupied  by  Presbyterians ;  is  in  the  Italian 
style,  with  a  small  steeple ;  and  contains  wall- 
paintings  by  Runciman.  A  St.  Patrick's  church, 
in  Lothian-street  and  Bristo-place,  occupied  by  the 
Roman  Catholics  prior  to  their  purchase  of  the 
present  one,  was  built  in  1839,  has  a  handsome 
pinnacled  Gothic  front,  and  is  now  used  for  Roman 
Catholic  schools.  The  Roman  Catholic  church  of 
the  Sacred  Heart,  in  Laurieston-street,  was  built  in 
1859-60,  and  has  an  Italian  front  and  cupola  lights. 
St.  Margaret's  convent,  at  the  southern  extremity 
of  Burntsfield-links,  was  erected  in  1835,  after  de- 
signs by  Gillespie  Graham.     The  convent  of  the 


EDINBUEGH. 


552 


EDINBURGH. 


sisters  of  mercy,  in  Laurieston,  adjacent  to  Chal- 
mers' hospital,  is  an  edifice  of  1861,  in  the  collegiate 
style. — The  Protestant  institute  of  Scotland,  on 
George  IV. 's  bridge,  a  plain  pleasing  edifice,  with 
large  hall,  in  the  course  of  erection  in  1862,  may  be 
noticed  in  this  place  as  a  more  appropriate  one  for 
it  than  any  other.  Its  promoters  are  persons  of 
various  evangelical  denominations;  and  its  objects 
are  to  give  training  in  controversial  matters  against 
Roman  Catholicity  to  students  for  the  Christian 
ministry. 

Cemeteries. — Burying-grounds,  though  not  edifices 
themselves,  contain  much  sculptural  work  and 
some  architectural  work;  and  being  always  associ- 
ated with  churches  either  in  fact  or  in  fancy,  they 
may  be  noticed  more  appropriately  here  than  in  any 
other  connexion.  And  in  order  that  they  may  all 
be  seen  in  one  group,  the  extinct  ones  may  be 
noticed  conjointly  with  the  extaut. 

The  first  great  cemetery  of  Edinburgh  lay  around 
St.  Giles'  church,  in  the  area  afterwards  occupied  by 
Parliament-close,  and  was  extended  down  the  slope 
toward  the  Cowgate,  on  the  ground  afterwards  oc- 
cupied by  parliament-bouse  and  the  law-courts. 
Part  of  this  continued  in  use  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  16th  century,  for  the  remains  of  John  Knox 
were  interred  in  it  in  1572;  but  the  whole  was 
soon  afterwards  so  completely  secularized  that, 
in  1607,  the  site  of  it  was  made  the  scene  of 
a  magnificent  civic  banquet  to  King  James  on 
occasion  of  bis  return  to  his  Scottish  capital. 
In  1800,  the  last  relic  of  it  was  discovered  at  the 
head  of  Forrester's-wynd,  which  bad  been  the 
cemetery's  western  boundary.  This  was  a  long 
stone,  part  of  a  decorated  gateway,  curiously  sculp- 
tured with  a  group  resembling  Holbein's  Dance  of 
Death;  but  it  was  almost  instantly  destroyed  by  the 
workmen  who  discovered  it.  The  whole  cemetery 
was  for  a  long  time  horridly  overcrowded;  yet  so 
complete  became  the  elfacement  of  it  that  even  the 
locality  of  Knox's  grave  totally  ceased  to  be  known. 
— Several  other  ancient  burying  grounds  within  or 
near  the  city  became  extinct;  but  none  of  them, 
except  this,  was  either  extensive  or  famous. 

The  cemetery  of  Holyrood  was  for  ages  the  ceme- 
tery of  the  Canongate;  but  it  afterwards  came,  like 
the  abbey-church  itself,  to  be  restricted  fro  the  palace. 
Only  the  parts  of  it  containing  the  ashes  of  the 
great  and  the  noble,  therefore,  have  escaped  obliter- 
ation. The  royal  vault  is  within  the  church  ruins, 
and  contains  the  remains  of  David  II.,  James  II., 
James  V.,  and  Henry  Lord  Darnley. — The  present 
Canongate  burying-ground  dates  only  from  1688. 
It  possesses  all  the  interest  of  any  crowded  urban 
cemetery,  and  has  an  interest  of  its  own  for  contain- 
ing the  remains  of  Dr.  Adam  Smith,  Professor 
Dugald  Stewart,  the  poet  Fergusson,  the  attainted 
Lord  Cromarty,  and  the  philanthropic  Provost  Drum- 
mond. — St.  Cuthbert's  burying-ground,  around  the 
church  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  is  at  once  ancient,  large, 
and  crowded,  containing  many  a  pleasant  monu- 
ment, together  with  the  ashes  of  not  a  few  persons 
who  have  variously  figured  on  the  roll  of  fame. 
Branch-connexions  of  this  cemetery  also  exist  at 
Buccleuch-church  and  at  Newington. — The  High 
Oalton  burying-ground  has  already  been  incidentally 
noticed  in  connection  with  Waterloo  place  and  with 
Hume's  monument.  It  is  a  cemetery  sufficiently 
curious  for  some  of  its  contents,  and  not  a  little  re- 
markable for  its  site,  surmounting  a  lofty  cliff  on  one 
side,  and  enclosed  on  the  three  others  by  respec- 
tively the  metropolitan  prison,  a  lofty  retaining- 
wall,  and  the  general  post-office. — The  Low  Calton 
burying-ground  occupies  large  part  of  the  slope 
between  the  Regent-road  and  the  North-back  of  the 


Canongate,  but,  except  for  being  in  some  degree 
ultra-mural  and  ornamental,  it  has  not  any  parti- 
cularly noticeable  feature. 

The  Greyfriars'  cemetery  succeeded  St.  Giles'  as 
the  chief  cemetery  of  the  city;  and,  in  spite  of  its 
comparatively  great  extent,  it  soon  and  long  became 
overcrowded, — eventually  to  such  a  degree  as  to  be 
noisome  and  pestilential.  But  of  late  years,  it  has 
been  relieved  from  pressure,  and  dressed  out  taste- 
fully with  walks  and  shrubs.  "  Around  its  walls," 
remarks  the  writer  of  Modern  Edinburgh,  "  are  a 
number  of  beautiful  and  richly  sculptured  monu- 
ments of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  in  the  ornate 
style  of  the  period,  many  of  them  quaintly  adorned 
with  emblems  and  ingenious  devices,  representative 
of  mortality,  the  resurrection,  hope,  &c,  as  well  as 
with  heraldic  decorations,  monograms,  &c.  To 
these  the  touch  of  time  has  added  additional  riches; 
and  the  effect  of  the  whole  is  exceedingly  striking, 
when  we  look  on  these  monuments  as  the  memorials 
of  distinguished  men  whose  graves  lie  crowded 
around."  There  are  also  some  fine  monuments  of 
modern  style,  mingling  and  contrasting  with  the 
olden  ones;  while  great  part  of  the  walks  com- 
mands most  impressive  views  of  the  castle-rock,  the 
castle-hill,  and  the  architectural  masses  of  the 
eastern  Old  town,  picturesquely  blending  the  an- 
cient and  the  modern,  the  durable  and  the  evan- 
escent, a  great  multitude  of  things  in  many  a 
fashion  speaking  all  of  the  mortality  of  man.  There 
lie  in  this  cemetery  the  remains  of  George  Buch- 
anan, George  Heriot,  Alexander  Henderson,  some 
of  the  martyrs  of  the  Covenant,  Sir  George  Mac- 
kenzie, Sir  James  Stewart,  Principal  Carstairs,  Prin- 
cipal Bobertson,  Dr.  Pitcairn,  Sir  John  de  Medina, 
Allan  Ramsay,  Colin  Maclaurin,  Dr.  M'Crie,  and 
many  other  men  of  high  celebrity. — St.  John's 
cemetery,  around  St.  John's  Episcopal  church,  is 
small  but  very  tasteful,  and  blends,  in  the  general 
view,  with  the  contiguous  cemetery  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert's. 

Warriston  cemetery  is  a  modern  ultra-mural 
burying-ground,  in  the  manner  of  the  Parisian  Pere- 
la-chaise.  It  occupies  a  southward  slope,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Water-of-Leith,  600  yards  north  by 
east  of  Canonmills.  It  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  be 
bounded  along  the  west  by  the  main  trunk  of  the 
Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  railway,  and  cut 
across  the  middle  by  that  railway's  branch  to  Leith ; 
but  it  has  been  tolerably  well  retrieved  from  these 
disadvantages  by  high  walls ;  and  in  all  other  re- 
spects it  is  very  finely  situated,  exposing  nearly  its 
whole  surface  to  multitudes  of  points  of  observation 
within  the  New  town,  and  commanding  from  all  its 
walks  one  of  the  richest  of  the  many  rich  northern 
views  of  the  city  and  its  environs.  One  approach 
is  by  a  bridge  over  the  railway  on  the  north-west ; 
and  another  is  by  a  bridge  over  the  Water  of  Leith, 
on  the  south.  The  grounds  of  the  cemetery  are 
laid  out  most  tastefully ;  the  walks  broad  and  wind- 
ing ;  some  buildings  for  catacombs,  and  for  sheltered 
places  of  interment,  so  constructed  both  in  them- 
selves and  with  reference  to  the  contiguous  surfaces 
as  to  produce  a  very  pleasing  effect;  and  a  hand- 
some Gothic  chapel,  for  the  burial-service  of  the 
Episcopalians,  rising  in  the  centre.  Five  other 
ultra -mural  burying-grounds  were  formed  sub- 
sequently to  the  Warriston,  all  on  the  same  general 
plan  as  it,  and  all  vieing  with  it  and  with  one  an 
other  in  both  embellishment  and  economy,  yet  none 
of  them  equal  to  it  in  beauty  of  situation.  One  of 
them,  the  Rosebank,  is  on  the  Pilrig-road,  near 
North  Leitli ;  two,  the  Dean  and  the  Dairy,  the 
former  containing  the  remains  of  Lords  Jeffrey, 
Cockburn,  and  Rutherford,  and  Professors  Wilson 


5 


EDINBURGH. 


553 


EDINBURGH. 


nnd  Forbes,  are  in  tlie  western  environs;  and  two, 
tlio  Grange  and  tbe  Newington,  tlie  former  contain- 
ing the  remains  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  Sheriff  Spiers,  Sir 
Andrew  Agnew,  Sir  Thomas  Diek  Lauder,  and 
Hugh  Miller,  are  in  tbe  southern  environs. 

Extinct  Edifices. 

Tlie  City  Wails. — In  1450,  James  II.  empowered 
tbe  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  to  fortify  tlie  city  with 
a  wall,  and  to  levy  money  from  tbe  inhabitants  for 
its  erection.  The  line  of  this  wall,  together  with 
that  of  its  subsequent  enlargements,  affords  a  joint 
view  of  tbe  ancient  structures  of  the  city,  and  of  its 
early  extent  and  progress.  A  wall  or  defence,  con- 
structed before  the  time  of  James  II.,  ran  on  the 
west,  almost  directly  north  from  tlie  foot  of  tlie 
Castle-esplanade;  it  was  then  interrupted  by  the 
North  Loch,  which  served  as  a  substitute;  and 
probably  tbe  wall  was  thence  continued  to  the 
foot  of  Leith-wynd.  From  the  latter  locality  to  tbe 
head  of  Canongate  or  foot  of  High-street,  an  unin- 
terrupted range  of  houses  on  the  west  side,  con- 
tinued tbe  line  of  defence.  The  wall  of  James  II. 
was  strengthened  at  the  foot  of  the  north-east  rock 
of  the  Castle  with  a  small  fortress;  it  thence  ran 
eastward  along  the  south  side  of  the  North  Loch 
till  it  came  nearly  opposite  the  foot  of  the  Castle- 
esplanade;  it  then  took  a  southerly  direction  till  it 
gained  the  summit  of  the  hill;  and  it  was  there  cut 
with  a  gate  of  communication  between  the  town 
and  castle.  The  wall  now  ran  obliquely  down 
the  hill  toward  the  south-east  till  it  arrived  at  the 
first  turn  in  the  descent  of  the  West  Bow;  and  it 
was  here  perforated  with  a  gate  called  the  Upper- 
Bow-port.  From  this  gate  it  proceeded  nearly  due 
east  along  the  face  of  the  ridge  between  High-street 
and  Cowgate,  till  it  struck  Gray's-close  or  Mint- 
close;  thence  it  debouched,  north-eastward,  till  it 
touched  the  High-street  a  little  west  of  the  head 
of  Leith-wynd ;  here,  it  was  intersected  by  a  gate 
of  communication  between  the  city  and  Canongate; 
and  afterwards  it  went  down  the  west  side  of  Leith- 
wynd,  and  then  turned  westward  to  make  a  junction 
with  its  commencement  at  the  north-east  foot  of  the 
Castle  rock.  The  ancient  city  was  thus  shut  up 
within  very  narrow  limits.  It  consisted  of  simply 
the  High-street,  part  of  some  of  the  alleys  leading 
from  it,  and  the  whole  of  others;  and  was  obliged 
to  acquire  extension  by  lifting  its  buildings  upward 
in  tbe  air,  rather  than  by  the  usual  method  of  ex- 
tending them  along  the  surface, — especially  as,  while 
its  area  was  so  small,  the  fashion  of  the  age  urged 
multitudes  of  persons  to  seek  residence  within  the 
royalty. 

In  1513  an  extended  wall  was  built.  This 
affected  chiefly  the  southern  district.  It  began  at 
the  base  of  the  south-east  corner  of  tbe  Castle  rock; 
it  thence  extended  obliquely  to  the  west  end  of  the 
Grassmarket,  and  was  there  intersected  by  the  gate 
called  the  West-port;  it  now  ascended  part  of  the 
bill  called  the  High-riggs,  and,  turning  eastward, 
ran  along  the  north  side  of  the  park  of  Heriot's 
hospital;  it  next,  on  approaching  Bristo-street,  de- 
bouched northward,  passing  through  part  of  what 
is  now  the  cemetery  of  Greyfriars;  it  then  turned 
eastward,  leaving  openings  "for  gates  called  Bristo- 
port  and  Potterrow-port,  in  the  line  of  those 
streets:  it  next  went  southward  for  a  few  yards, 
from  Potterrow-port,  and  then,  making  an  ab- 
rupt turn,  wended  its  way  along  the  south  side 
of  the  present  college,  and  the  north  side  of  tbe 
present  Drummond-street,  till  it  touched  the  Plea- 
sance ;  and  itthere  debouched  almost  at  a  right  angle 
to  the  north,  and  thenceforth  pursued  its  way,  in- 
tersected by  Cowgate-port  and  St.  Mary-wynd-port, 


to  the  point  of  the  original  wall  west  of  the  head  oi 
Canongate.  Considerable  parts  of  this  wall,  espe- 
cially where  it  stretches  along  the  north  of  Drum- 
mond-street, and  the  west  of  the  north  end  of  Plea- 
sance,  still  exist. 

The  gate  called  the  Netherbow,  with  which  the 
wall  was  pierced  on  its  crossing  the  High-street, 
stood  originally  about  50  yards  west  of  the  present 
termination  of  High-street;  but,  being  found  to  oc- 
cupy a  position  unfavourable  to  defence,  was  super- 
seded, in  1571,  by  another,  on  the  line  of  St.  Mary's- 
wynd  and  Leith-wynd,  which  was  built  by  tbe 
adherents  of  Queen  Mary.  A  third,  and  very  beau- 
tiful gate,  supplanted  the  latter  in  1606,  and  was 
reared  on  its  site.  This  port  was  the  principal  en- 
trance to  the  city,  and  has  been  rendered  famous  in 
history  by  a  bill,  in  consequence  of  tbe  indignation 
excited  by  what  was  called  the  Porteous'  mob,  hav- 
ing passed  parliament  for  razing  it  to  tbe  ground. 
Tlie  buildings  of  the  port  went  quite  across  the 
High-street,  and  disappeared  in  the  houses  on  the 
sides.  The  gate  was  in  the  centre,  perforating  a 
bouse-like  structure  of  two  stories  high,  springing 
its  arch  from  the  summit  of  the  lower  story,  and 
surmounted  by  a  handsome  square  tower,  termi- 
nating in  battlements,  and  bearing  aloft  a  tapering 
hexagonal  spire.  South  of  the  gate  was  a  wicket 
for  foot-passengers.  But  the  whole  structure,  pur- 
suant to  the  decree  of  parliament,  was  pulled  down 
in  1764. — At  the  foot  of  Leitb-wynd  was  a  gate 
called  Leith-wynd-port;  beside  which  was  a  wicket 
giving  access  to  Trinity  college  church. — A  wall 
also  was  thrown  round  the  Canongate;  and  on  the 
east  was  perforated  with  a  gate,  called  the  Water- 
gate. 

The  Ancient  Street-Architecture. — From  paucity 
of  space,  and  in  imitation  of  the  Scottish  nation's 
allies,  the  French,  the  houses  of  ancient  Edinburgh 
were  piled  to  an  enormous  height,  rising,  in  many 
instances,  to  twelve  stories.  The  access  to  the 
separate  lodgings  in  these  huge  structures,  called 
lands,  was  by  common  stairs,  combining  the  incon- 
veniences of  steepness,  filth,  and  darkness.' — The 
earliest  architecture  of  the  city  consisted,  as  in 
other  contemporaneous  burghs,  of  domestic  build- 
ings only  a  degree  superior  to  the  primitive  cot- 
tage, and  presenting  to  the  eye,  at  best,  a  strongly 
built  ground  flat,  with  a  frail  superstructure  of 
timber,  and  a  front  garniture  of  balcony  or  open 
gallery.  A  second  stage  of  the  city's  architecture 
exhibited  houses  of  three  stories,  the  first  of  stone, 
and  the  second  and  third  of  timber.  A  third  stage 
improved  upon  the  second,  simply  in  constructing 
all  tbe  stories  of  stone,  and  occasionally  aspiring  to 
a  fourth  story  of  the  same  material.  A  fourth  stage, 
overpowered  by  an  influx  of  inhabitants,  and  pent  in 
by  walls  which  assigned  it  a  very  limited  area, 
sprung  aloft  like  the  lark  into  tbe  air,  and  sought 
those  enjoyments  in  aspiring  towards  the  clouds 
which  could  not  be  obtained  by  an  attempt  to  move 
along  the  surface.  A  fifth  stage,  incomparably  the 
brightest  and  most  brilliant  of  them  all,  burst  the 
cerements  of  the  ancient  walls,  and  walked  forth  in 
architectural  life  and  beauty,  constructing  the  North 
bridge  and  the  South  bridge  as  media  of  extension 
towards  the  wide  fields  north  and  south  of  the  hill- 
ridge  of  the  original  site,  conjuring  up  tbe  southern 
New  town  between  1774  and  1790,  completing  the 
northern  New  town  between  1801  and  1826,  branch- 
ing off  into  the  most  splendid  part  of  the  Eastern 
New  town  between  1813  and  1828,  shooting  away 
into  the  Western  New  town  between  1823  and  1830, 
and  luxuriating  in  all  directions  round  the  ancient 
city  with  the  freedom  of  movement  and  the  gaudi- 
ness  of  attire  indicative  of  transition  from  slavery  to 


EDINBURGH. 


554 


EDINBURGH. 


freedom,  or  from  incarceration  to  the  breathing  of 
the  open  air,  and  the  surveying  of  the  joyous  scenes 
of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  landscapes  in  the  world. 

What  we  have  called  the  fourth  stage  of  the  city's 
architectural  progress  extended  from  at  least  the 
middle  of  the  16th  century  till  considerably  past  the 
middle  of  the  18th.  Fynes  Moryson,  an  English 
traveller  who  visited  Edinburgh  in  1598,  says, — 
"  The  houses  are  built  of  unpolished  stone,  and  in 
the  fore-street  good  part  of  them  is  of  freestone, 
which  in  that  broad  street  would  make  a  fair  show, 
but  that  the  outsides  of  them  are  faced  with  wooden 
galleries,  built  upon  the  second  story."  John  Tay- 
lor, another  English  traveller  who  visited  Edin- 
burgh in  1618,  says,  after  noticing  the  castle, — "I 
descended  lower  to  the  city,  wherein  I  observed  the 
fairest  and  goodliest  street  that  ever  mine  eyes  be- 
held ;  for  I  did  never  see  or  bear  of  a  street  of  the 
length,  the  buildings  on  each  side  of  the  way  being 
all  of  squared  stone,  five,  six,  and  seven  stories  high. 
And  there  are  many  by-lanes  and  closes  on  each 
side  of  the  way,  wherein  are  gentlemen's  houses 
much  fairer  than  the  buildings  in  the  High-street, 
for  in  the  High-street  the  merchants  and  tradesmen 
do  dwell,  but  the  gentlemen's  mansions  and  good- 
liest houses  are  obscurely  founded  in  the  aforesaid 
lanes.  The  walls  are  exceedingly  strong,  not  built 
for  a  day,  a  week,  a  month,  or  a  year,  but  from  an- 
tiquity to  posterity,  for  many  ages."  The  houses, 
however,  did  not,  according  to  the  picture  of  them 
in  Marmion,  lift  "  Gothic  frontlets  to  the  sky,"  but 
were  in  a  great  degree  in  what  is  usually  called  the 
Flemish  style.  There  were  in  all  Edinburgh,  in 
1753,  according  to  Maitland's  account,  just  12 
churches,  260  closes,  8  courts  or  small  squares,  22 
wynds,  and  the  following  12  streets,  Lawnmarket, 
Luckenbooths,  High-street,  Canongate,  Cowgate, 
Grassmarket,  Portsburgh,  Pleasance,  Potter-row, 
Newington,  Bristo-street,  and  Laurieston. 

Extinct  Civil  Edifices. — The  improvements  on  Edin- 
burgh, especially  the  last  and  the  long  one,  were  not 
unattended  by  demolitions  of  important  or  interest- 
ing buildings.  The  demolished  erection  which  of 
all  others  is  the  most  regretted,  and,  if  allowed  to 
remain,  would  have  continued  to  be  the  most  beautiful 
and  ornamental,  was  the  Cross,  situated  on  the  High- 
street,  a  little  below  St.  Giles'.  This  was  a  struc- 
ture of  mixed  architecture,  partly  Grecian  and  partly 
Gothic,  octagonal  in  form  and  16  feet  in  diameter. 
After  rising  about  15  feet  in  height,  it  shot  aloft 
from  its  centre  an  octagonal  pillar  equal  in  height 
to  itself,  and  surmounted  by  an  unicorn  embracing 
an  upright  spear  of  nearly  twice  its  own  length. 
At  each  angle  of  the  main  building  was  an  Ionic 
pillar  projecting  at  the  top  into  a  species  of  Gothic 
bastion ;  and  between  the  pillars,  before  being  sur- 
mounted by  the  bastions,  were  modern  arches. 
Over  the  arches,  in  the  spaces  between  the  bastions, 
heads  were  sculptured  in  the  manner  of  a  modern 
medallion ;  and  over  that  which  fronted  the  eastern 
part  of  the  High-street  were  sculptured  in  alto  re- 
lievo the  city-arms.  The  access  to  the  building 
was  by  a  door  which  fronted  the  Netherbow,  and 
gave  ingress  to  a  staircase  leading  to  the  platform 
on  the  summit.  The  pillar  which  rose  from  this 
platform  was  18  inches  in  diameter,  and  had  a  Co- 
rinthian capital,  spangled  with  thistles.  The  town- 
council  of  the  day, — proving  themselves  to  be  of  the 
same  kidney  as  the  Mohammedan  destroyers  of  the 
Alexandrian  library,  the  Goth  and  Vandal  desolators 
of  Rome,  and  the  plodding  '  turn  the  penny '  specu- 
lators, once  potato-fed  weavers,  but  eventually 
monied,  opulent,  and  signally  illiterate  and  self- 
conceited  '  pi-actical  men  '  of  a  manufacturing  town, 
— conceived  the  beautiful  cross — such  a  structure 


as  their  booby  heads  could  not  have  devised  in  a 
millennium — to  be  an  obstruction  in  the  thorough- 
fare of  the  High-street,  where  a  dozen  structures  of 
its  bulk  might  have  stood  without  molesting  even 
the  ten  thousand  carters  of  Glasgow,  had  it  been 
placed  in  that  noisiest  of  all  other  cities,  and  much 
less  the  few  carriage  and  cab-drivers  of  Edinburgh ; 
and,  in  1756,  it  was  ordered  to  be  pulled  down.  The 
demolishers  believed,  very  justly,  that  they  were 
working  for  a  name  among  posterity ;  and  they  have 
fully  obtained  what  they  sought,  though  of  very 
different  quality  from  what  they  desired.  Scotland's 
mightiest  minstrel,  for  example,  has  said — he  whose 
own  monumental  cross  is  now  the  grandest  struc 
ture  of  its  class  in  the  world — 

"  Dunedin's  cross,  a  pillar*d  stone, 
Rose  on  a  turret  octagon. 
But  now  is  razed  that  monument 

Whence  royal  edict  rang, 
And  voice  of  Scotland's  law  was  sent 

In  glorious  trumpet  clang. 
0!  be  his  tomb  as  lead  to  lead; 
Upon  its  dull  destroyer's  head 
A  minstrel's  malison  is  said." 

With  strange  perversity  of  taste,  a  huge  hulk  of 
a  building,  erected  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  which 
served  as  a  guard-house  to  the  military  police,  and 
had  at  the  west  end  a  dungeon  or  blackhole  for  the 
incarceration  of  the  unruly,  and  which  was  situated 
on  the  south  side  of  Upper  High-street,  was  allowed 
to  incumber  the  thoroughfare  more  than  30  years 
after  the  demolition  of  the  elegant  cross. — At  the 
head  of  the  Lawn-market,  or  foot  of  Castle- street, 
formerly  stood  a  public  Weigh-house,  rearing  aloft 
a  neat  spire.  When  this  erection  and  the  Netherbow 
and  the  cross  existed,  their  spires  combined  with 
those  of  St.  Giles  and  the  Tron-church,  to  give  the 
line  of  High-street  an  appearance  of  city  architec- 
tural decoration  greatly  superior  to  what  it  now 
possesses.  But  for  some  surpassingly  strange  reason , 
which  is  not  recorded,  the  Weigh-house  was,  about 
1666,  denuded  of  its  spire,  and  left,  in  the  naked 
clumsiness  and  deformity  of  its  hulk,  to  disfigure  the 
thoroughfare  till  1822. — The  principal  incumbrance 
to  the  High-street  was  a  range  of  buildings,  called 
the  Luckenbooths,  rising  to  nearly  the  height  of  the 
houses  on  the  street-line,  stretching  parallel  with 
the  side  of  St.  Giles',  and  terminating  at  the  west 
end  in  the  Old  Tolbooth  of  the  city.  A  lane  for 
foot-passengers  ran  between  the  Luckenbooths  and 
St.  Giles',  and  was  lined  on  both  sides  with  small 
shops, — those  on  the  south  side  adhering  like  ex- 
crescences to  the  ecclesiastical  edifice,  and  bearing 
the  name  of  the  krames.  Erom  the  east  end  of 
this  lane,  a  flight  of  steps  led  off  past  St.  Giles ;  and 
from  a  statue  of  the  Virgin  Mary  being  placed  in  a 
niche  on  the  side,  was  called  St.  Mary's  steps.  The 
Luckenbooths  were  built  to  serve  as  warehouses  or 
shops,  probably  as  early  as  during  the  reign  of  James 
III. ;  and  the  krames  began  to  be  erected  in  1555; 
and  both,  along  with  the  Tolbooth,  were  pulled 
down  in  1817, — their  demolition  laying  the  north 
front  of  St.  Giles  fully  open  to  the  view,  and  con- 
verting the  Old  High-street  and  the  Lawn-market 
into  a  continuous  and  uniform  thoroughfare. 

The  Old  Tolbooth,  coeval  with  the  Luckenbooths, 
was  originally  used  for  the  confinement  of  prisoners, 
for  the  shops  of  tradesmen,  for  the  courts  of  the 
burgh,  and  even  for  the  meetings  of  parliament. 
But  after  1640  it  was  wholly  distributed,  on  the 
ground-floor,  into  shops,  and,  on  the  other  floors, 
into  the  apartments  of  a  prison.  The  building  con- 
sisted of  two  parts:  the  eastern  was  a  square  tower, 
with  a  spiral  stair,  and  was  closely  akin  in  structure 
to  the  numerous  strongholds  which  dotted  the  bor- 
der-counties, and  were  used  as  residences  and  rally- 


EDINBURGH. 


000 


EDINBURGH. 


ing-points  by  the  reavers  of  a  marauding  ago;  the 
western  part  was  a  parallelogram  of  nibble-work, 
and  of  later  origin  than  its  curious  companion.  In 
the  tower  were  first  a  large  room  for  the  use  of  in- 
carcerated debtors,  next  and  higher  up  apartments 
for  the  confinement  of  criminals,  and  over  the  top  of 
all  a  strong  box  for  the  safe  custody  of  an  important 
and  peculiarly  dangerous  felon.  The  parallelogram 
was  distributed  into  apartments  for  debtors.  The 
Old  Tolbooth,  under  a  quaint  name  popularly  applied 
to  it,  furnished  at  onco  title,  incidents,  and  graphic 
materials  to  the  novel  which  more  than  any  other 
of  his  productions  gave  celebrity  to  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
—that  of  '  The  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian.' — The  build- 
ings around  the  Parliament-close,  immediately  pre- 
ceding those  which  now  stand  there,  were  a  curious 
medley  in  both  their  architecture  and  their  uses. 
"  The  dead  wall  of  the  old  parliament-house  was 
partially  broken  up  with  sundry  motley  patches  of 
ornament,  and  surmounted  with  a  barbarous  em- 
brasured balcony,  terminated  at  the  corners  with 
turrets  of  similar  character.  On  the  south  was  to 
be  seen,  towering  to  the  clouds,  a  certain  lofty  tene- 
ment, in  its  day  one  of  the  lions  of  Edinburgh,  con- 
taining above  a  dozen  stories,  all  densely  peopled 
by  a  respectable  class  of  inhabitants.  On  the  east 
side  was  the  fine  old  house  or  land  which  was 
burned  down  in  1824,  with  its  piazza  walk,  under 
which  was  situated  John's  coffeehouse,  once  the 
resort  of  Dr.  Piteairn  and  other  wits  of  the  day ;  and 
farther  on  were  situated  the  shops  of  the  principal 
jewellers  and  booksellers,  wherein  were  wont  to 
congregate  daily  the  great  and  learned  of  the 
land." 

The  West  Bow,  which  ascended  from  the  foot  of 
the  Grassmarket  to  the  head  of  the  Lawnmarket, 
forming  the  principal  avenue  by  which  wheel  car- 
riages reached  the  elevated  parts  of  the  city,  con- 
tained a  large  amount  of  curious  old  architecture. 
Though  one  of  the  narrowest,  steepest,  noisiest,  and 
most  tortuous  carriage-ways  in  the  world,  it  was  a 
centre  of  at  once  trade,  wealth,  fashion,  and  popular 
display,  where  fortunes  were  made,  great  deeds  were 
done,  nightly  assemblies  were  held,  and  at  least  six 
monarchs  made  a  public  entry  into  the  city. 
"  Scarcely  anything  can  be  conceived  more  curious 
and  whimsically  grotesque  than  its  array  of 
irregular  stone  gables  and  timber  galleries,  which 
seemed  as  if  jostling  one  another  for  room  along  the 
steep  and  narrow  thoroughfare.  Here  were  the 
Templar  lands,  with  their  antique  gables  surmounted 
by  the  cross  that  marked  them  as  beyond  the  reach  of 
civic  corporation  laws,  and  with  their  old  world  as- 
sociations with  the  knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem. 
Here  was  the  strange  old  timber-fronted  tenement 
where  rank  and  beauty  held  their  assemblies  in  the 
olden  time.  Here  was  the  provost's  lodging,  where 
Prince  Charles  and  his  elated  counsellors  were  en- 
tertained in  1745;  and  adjoining  it  there  remained 
till  the  last  a  memento  of  his  royal  ancestor  James 
II. 's  massive  wall,  and  of  the  old  port  or  bow  where- 
at the  magistrates  were  wont  to  present  the  silver 
keys,  with  many  a  grave  and  costly  ceremonial,  to 
each  monarch  who  entered  his  Scottish  capital  in 
state."  Here  also  were  the  mansion  of  Lord  Ruth- 
ven,  the  slayer  of  Rizzio,  and  memorials  of  Porteous, 
and  of  the  martyrs  of  the  covenant,  on  their  way  to 
execution.  The  greater  part  of  the  West  Bow  was 
swept  away  by  the  making  of  the  New  Western 
approach,  George  IV.'s  bridge,  and  Victoria-street ; 
and  strangers  who  look  at  the  remains  of  it  have 
difficulty  in  believing  that  it  could  ever  have  been 
a  carriage-way,  the  more  so  as  the  present  com- 
munication from  the  upper  part  of  it  to  the  lower  is 
a  long  flight  of  steps  which  dives  right  into  the 


causeway,  and  winds  through  the  heart  of  an  cdi- 
ficed  terrace. 

In  a  small  park  through  which  Nicolson-street 
was  cut,  stood  a  pillar  to  the  memory  of  Lady 
Nicolson.  It  was  a  very  neat  and  chaste  fluted 
Corinthian  column,  rising  30  or  40  feet  from  a 
pedestal  which  bore  an  appropriate  inscription. 
When  the  improvements  of  the  South  bridge  exten- 
sion were  made,  it  was  '  underfooted.'  and  in  that 
state  it  remained  for  many  years  at  the  north  end 
of  Nicolson-street;  but  it  was  eventually  removed 
in  some  manner  unrecorded,  and  was  not  long  ago 
seen  as  a  piece  of  lumber  in  the  Kiding-school. — 
The  part  of  Shakespeare-square  which  was  removed 
at  the  forming  of  Waterloo-place,  stood  across  the 
end  of  Prince's-street  with  its  front,  and  overhung 
the  ravine  of  Low  Calton  with  its  rear.  About  the 
middle  of  it,  looking  down  Prince's-street,  was  the 
Shakespeare-tavern  and  Coffee-house,  which  was 
the  resort  of  the  elite,  and  the  most  celebrated  house 
of  its  class  in  Scotland. — In  the  eastern  part  of  the 
open  area  of  Drummond-place,  on  a  line  with  Dub- 
lin-street and  Scotland-street,  stood  a  large  fine 
edifice,  originally  the  mansion  of  General  Scott,  but 
afterwards  the  excise-office.  This  was  removed  in 
1845,  in  consequence  of  being  undermined  by  the 
tunnel  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  rail- 
way, the  house  itself  being  sold  to  the  railway  com- 
pany for  £3,200  to  make  way  for  their  tunnel,  and 
the  site  of  it,  together  with  the  attached  ground,  for 
£1,280  to  the  proprietors  of  Drummond-place,  for 
conversion  into  permanent  pleasure-ground. 

Extinct  Ecclesiastical  Edifices. — The  Collegiate 
church  of  St.  Mary  in  the  Pields  was  situated  on 
the  ground  now  covered  by  the  university,  or  pro- 
bably a  little  to  the  southward,  very  nearly  on  the 
site  of  the  present  United  Presbyterian  church  in 
South  College-street.  Attached  to  it  were  a  pro- 
vost and  10  prebendaries.  From  its  originally 
standing  beyond  the  city-walls,  though  afterwards 
included  within  them,  it  was  called  the  Kirk-of- 
Field, — the  name  by  which  principally  it  is  known 
in  history.  Within  the  church  was  held  the  cele- 
brated assembly  of  Scottish  ecclesiastics,  convoked 
by  Bagimont  the  papal  nuncio,  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  the  value  of  benefices  throughout  the 
country.  The  valuation  made  by  this  assembly  was 
made  the  standard  at  Home  for  taxing  the  ecclesias- 
tics of  Scotland,  and,  under  the  name  of  Bagimont's 
roll,  is  a  standard  authority  with  historians  in  glanc- 
ing at  the  financial  matters  of  the  Scottish  ante- 
Reformation  establishment.  The  provost's  house 
connected  with  the  Kirk-of-Field  has  been  rendered 
immortally  infamous  in  history  as  the  scene  of  the 
murder  of  Darnley. 

The  monastery  of  Blackfriars  was  instituted  by 
Alexander  II.,  in  1230,  and  stood  within  the  grounds 
of  the  Kirk-of-Field,  on  the  site  of  the  Old  High 
school.  The  gardens  around  it  occupied  the  whole 
space  on  the  south  side  of  the  Cowgate,  between  the 
Pleasance  and  Potter-row.  The  monks  received 
also  from  the  royal  founder  of  their  convent  a  piece 
of  ground  long  since  covered  with  buildings,  and 
along  which  extends  the  narrow  street  appropriately 
called  Blackfriars- wynd.  The  monastery  had  fre- 
quently as  a  resident  within  its  walls  the  person  of 
its  founder ;  and,  in  consequence,  came  currently  to 
be  called  '  Mansio  Regis,'  the  king's  dwelling-house. 
A  building  belonging  to  the  monks  was  an  episcopal 
residence  of  the  archbishop  of  St.  Andrew's,  which 
not  long  ago  could  be  traced  in  Blackfriars-wynd. 
In  1528  the  monastery  was  destroyed  by  fire  ;  and 
it  was  hardly  re-edified,  when,  along  with  its  ap- 
purtenances, it  was  swept  away  by  the  Reformation. 
The  lands  belonging  to  it  were  bestowed  by  Queen 


EDINBURGH. 


55G 


EDINBURGH. 


Mary  upon  the  magistrates  for  building  an  hospital 
and  supporting  the  poor;  and,  under  James  VI., 
they  were  disposed  of  in  feus,  and  the  proceeds  ap- 
plied to  the  building  and  endowing  of  Trinity  hos- 
pital.— The  monastery  of  Greyfriars,  situated  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Grassmarket,  nearly  opposite  the 
West-bow,  was  established  by  James  I.  The  house 
was  so  splendid  that  the  first  monks,  invited  from 
Cologne  in  Germany,  refused  for  a  while  to  enter  it, 
and  were  with  difficulty  prevailed  upon  to  adopt  it 
as  their  abode.  Around  it  were  spacious  gardens, 
which  afterwards  became  the  site  of  the  existing 
Greyfriars  churches  and  cemetery. 

East  of  the  monastery  of  Greyfriars  was  an  hos- 
pital of  remote  but  unknown  antiquity,  called  Maison 
Dieu.  This  structure  having,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  1 6th  century,  become  ruinous,  a  citizen  erected 
beside  it  a  chapel  and  hospital  dedicated  to  St.  Mary 
Magdalene.  This  foundation  was  designed  to  ac- 
commodate a  chaplain  and  7  poor  men ;  but  it  was 
endowed  with  a  pitiful  annuity,  and  vested  in  trust 
with  the  corporation  of  hammermen, — whose  poor 
still  reap  the  benefit  of  its  funds.  The  chapel  still 
exists;  and,  though  very  small,  was  not  long  ago 
let  and  occupied  as  a  place  of  worship.  The  steeple 
of  it  also  continues  entire,  and  is  one  of  the  most 
noticeable  old  curiosities  of  the  city,  the  more  so 
for  having  its  top  but  a  trifle  higher  than  the  neigh- 
bouring roadway  of  George  IV.'s  bridge. — About 
the  middle  of  Niddry-street  was  a  chapel  dedicated 
to  God  and  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  founded  in  1505 
by  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Ross.  The  corporations 
of  wrights  and  masons,  in  1618,  acquired  a  right  to 
it,  and,  in  consequence,  assumed  the  name  of  the 
united  corporations  of  St.  Mary's  chapel. — Near  the 
head  of  St.  Mary's-wynd,  on  the  west  side,  were  a 
chapel  and  convent  of  Cistertian  nuns,  and  an  hos- 
pital dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  Erom  the  last 
the  narrow  street  has  its  name. — In  Leith-wynd  an 
hospital  for  the  support  of  12  poor  men  was  founded 
in  1479,  by  Thomas  Spence,  bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
and  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  At  the  Refor- 
mation  it  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  town- 
council,  obtained  the  unaccountable  name  of  Paul's 
work,  and  was  converted  first  into  a  workhouse, 
next  into  a  house  of  correction,  and  next  into  a 
broad-cloth  factory.  Its  name  of  Paul's  work  is  be- 
queathed to  a  court  and  cluster  of  buildings  on  and 
around  its  site. — A  little  north  of  Paul's  work,  on 
the  face  of  the  bank  leading  up  to  the  New  town, 
stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Niniau,  which,  till  a 
recent  date,  gave  to  the  thoroughfare  of  Low  Calton 
the  name  of  St.  Ninian's-row. 

On  the  west  side  of  the  foot  of  Canongate,  im- 
mediately adjoining  the  Watergate,  was  an  hospital, 
founded  in  the  reign  of  James  V.,  by  George  Crich- 
ton,  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  and  dedicated  to  God,  the 
Virgin  Mary,  and  all  saints.  This  was  a  foundation 
of  great  celebrity;  and,  besides  lodging  and  sup- 
porting 7  poor  men,  provided  out-door  allowance  to 
30  poor  persons,  and  a  salary  to  two  chaplains  to 
officiate  at  the  altars  of  St.  Andrew  and  St.  Cath- 
erine in  the  chapel  of  Holyrood.  In  1617  the 
magistrates  of  Canongate  purchased  it  from  the 
chaplains  and  bedesmen,  and  converted  it,  under  the 
new  name  of  St.  Thomas'  hospital,  into  a  lodging- 
house  for  their  poor;  and  in  1634  they  sold  it  to  the 
kirk-session,  to  be  still  used  as  an  hospital.  Even- 
tually it  suffered  an  embezzlement  of  its  entire 
revenues,  and,  for  30  years  before  being  pulled 
down,  in  1778,  was  converted  into  coach-houses. — 
Near  the  base  of  the  north  side  of  Arthur's-seat 
stood  the  chapel  and  hermitage  of  St.  Anthony. 
The  site,  though  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  a  populous  city,  is  still  remarkably  sequestered. 


The  cell  of  the  hermitage  still  remains,  16  feet  long, 
12  broad,  and  8  high.  The  rock  rises  within  2  feet 
of  the  stone  arch  which  forms  its  roof,  and  overlooks 
a  beautiful  crystal  rill  celebrated  in  an  old  Scottish 
ballad.  Nine  yards  east  of  the  hermitage  stood  the 
chapel.  This  was  a  beautiful  Gothic  building,  43 
feet  long,  18  wide,  and  18  high.  At  its  west  'end 
rose  a  tower,  1 9  feet  square,  and  40  feet  high. — At 
the  north-east  base  of  Calton-hill  a  Carmelite  mon- 
astery or  friary  was  erected  in  1526;  but  it  was  de- 
stroyed at  the  Reformation.  On  its  site  was  built 
an  hospital  for  lepers,  subject  to  regulations  which 
evince  both  the  frequent  prevalence  of  leprosy  in  a 
former  age,  and  the  great  dread  in  which  the  dis- 
temper was  held. — On  the  south  side  of  the  city,  in 
various  localities  within  the  parish  of  St.  Cuthbert, 
stood  seven  old  ecclesiastical  edifices  which  have 
been  noticed  in  our  article  Cuthbert's  (St.). 

The  most  celebrated  of  all  the  extinct  ecclesi- 
astical edifices  of  Edinburgh  is  Holyrood  abbey. 
This,  as  regards  its  history  and  general  character,  has 
already  been  noticed  in  the  section  on  "Holyrood." 
It  was  an  edifice  of  great  size,  as  well  as  of  great 
magnificence,  comprising  all  the  parts  of  a  first- 
class  cathedral,  nave,  transepts,  and  choir,  together 
with  a  large  extent  of  residence  for  its  princely 
abbot,  its  numerous  canons,  and  its  frequent  noble 
or  royal  guests.  What  now  remains  of  it  is  only 
the  ruins  of  the  nave;  and  as  even  this  measures 
148  feet  in  length  and  66  feet  in  breadth,  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  whole  when  entire  may  easily  be  sur- 
mised. The  transepts,  choir,  and  cloisters  were 
totally  demolished  by  the  English  in  1543 ;  but  they 
may  be  presumed  to  have  exactly  corresponded  in 
style  and  execution  with  the  nave.  The  walls  of 
this  were  strengthened  by  elegant  flying  buttresses, 
and  ornamented  with  tiers  of  small  pointed  arches 
resting  on  slender  shafts.  Each  of  the  principal 
windows  was  divided  into  two  apertures  by  pillars; 
these  apertures  were  headed  with  pointed  arches; 
one  arch  of  a  similar  form  enclosed  both;  and  in 
the  spandril  between  them  were  quatrefoil  orna- 
ments. At  the  restoring  of  the  ruined  nave  into  a 
chapel-royal  by  Charles  II.,  a  throne  was  erected 
for  the  sovereign,  twelve  stalls  were  erected  for  the 
knights  of  the  thistle,  and  the  floor  was  paved  with 
marble.  The  original  charter  of  the  abbey  still 
exists  in  the  archives  of  the  town-council.  This 
document  conferred  on  the  canons  the  privilege  of 
erecting  the  burgh  which  took  from  them  the  name 
of  Canongate.  It  also  bestowed  upon  them  the 
churches  of  Edinburgh-castle,  St.  Cuthbert's,  Liber- 
ton,  Corstorphine,  and  Airth,  and  the  priories  of  St. 
Mary's  Isle  in  Galloway,  Blantyre  in  Clydesdale, 
Eowadill  in  Ross,  and  Crusay,  Oronsay,  and  Colon- 
say  in  the  Hebrides.  They  had  also  the  fishings  of 
the  Water  of  Leith,  the  privilege  of  mills  at  the 
place  still  called  from  them  Canonmills,  the  right 
of  certain  revenues  from  the  Exchequer,  grants  of 
lands  in  various  places  additional  to  those  we  have 
mentioned,  a  very  extensive  jurisdiction,  and  a 
right  of  trial  by  duel  and  of  the  water  and  fire 
ordeal.  Their  yearly  income  at  the  Reformation 
comprised  442  bolls  of  wheat,  640  bolls  of  bear,  560 
bolls  of  oats,  500  capons,  24  hens,  24  salmon,  12 
loads  of  salt,  and  £250  in  money. — A  pretty  little 
Gothic  well,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  abbey,  built  about 
the  beginning  of  the  14th  century,  and  long  re- 
garded as  "holy,"  still  yields  a  limpid  stream. 
Another  well  in  the  southern  outskirts  of  the  city, 
impregnated  with  the  bituminous  substance  petro- 
leum, called  the  balm  well  of  St.  Catherine,  and 
long  treated  with  superstitious  awe  by  the  Roman- 
ists, was  formerly  covered  with  a  beautiful  little 
chapel.     There  also  existed  a  chapel  of  Holyrood  in 


EDINBURGH. 


.r)57 


EDINBURGH. 


the  lower  part  of  the  cemetery  of  St.  Giles',  called 
the  Nether  kirk -yard,  on  the  ground  now  occupied 
by  the  law-courts. 

Sanatory  Condition, 

Seicerage. — By  sanatory  condition,  in  this  place, 
we  do  not  mean  either  vital  statistics  or  the  com- 
parative salubi'iousncss  of  the  climate,  but  we  mean 
the  local  terrene  circumstances  by  which  the  public 
health  is  affected.  And  one  of  the  most  prominent 
of  these  is  sewerage.  The  state  of  this  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  the  New  town,  and  in  some  of 
the  new  parts  of  the  Old,  is  unexceptionable,— all 
under-ground,  minutely  ramified,  and  receiving  all 
fluid  impurities,  through  pipes,  from  every  house. 
But  in  some  parts  of  the  New  town,  and  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  the  Old,  it  is  only  a  surface- 
drainage  for  even  the  foulest  matters  to  gratings 
and  great  ducts;  and  wherever  unconnected,  as  it 
extensively  is  unconnected,  by  pipes  with  the  in- 
terior of  houses,  it  is  all  a  monster-nuisance, — at 
some  hours  of  the  twenty-four  utterly  horrible  to  both 
health  and  smell,  and  at  all  hours  offensive.  The 
declivitousness  of  many  of  the  streets,  indeed,  is 
strongly  favourable  to  natural  flushings  in  the  time 
of  rains;  and  the  efforts  of  the  police,  in  late  years, 
have  been  arduous  and  most  praiseworthy  to  make 
artificial  flushings  at  all  times  of  threatened  pesti- 
lence. Still  the  state  of  the  drainage  is  essentially 
bad,  aud  must  ever  remain  so  till  the  whole  city  and 
suburbs  shall  be  put  under  the  same  system  as  the 
best  parts  of  the  New  town.  The  Water  of  Leith, 
which  receives  great  part  of  the  sewerage,  has  not 
near  water  enough,  especially  in  times  of  drought, 
to  carry  it  off;  so  that  it  is  often,  for  weeks  to- 
gether," little  else  than  a  great  open  reeking  com- 
mon sewer.  The  attention  of  the  authorities  has 
of  late  been  much  devoted  to  this  matter  ;  and  some 
remedies  have  been  applied,  which  have  materially 
mitigated  the  evil. 

Police-Manure. — Edinburgh  has  little  of  that 
system  of  diffused  mammal  accumulation  which  pre- 
vails in  Glasgow  and  some  other  large  towns,  and 
which  acts  there  as  a  constant  provocative  of  pesti- 
lential diseases.  Ashes,  rubbish,  and  all  occasional 
refuse,  are  carried  off  daily,  at  a  stated  hour,  under  a 
code  of  special  regulations,  by  well-appointed  police 
waggons.  The  regulations,  however,  cannot  always 
be  enforced, — indeed  are  very  generally  infringed, 
— insomuch  that  the  contents  of  buckets,  instead  of 
being  discharged  direct  into  the  waggons,  are  very 
generally  emptied  on  the  street,  to  lie  there  it  may 
lie  for  hours,  or  to  be  utterly  scattered  by  bone- 
gatherers  and  by  the  winds.  Excrementitious 
matters,  also,  in  all  the  parts  of  the  town  where  no 
connecting-pipes  exist  between  the  houses  and  the 
sewers,  are  treated  and  carried  off  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  the  ashes;  and  there  the  nuisance  is  fright- 
ful,— all  the  more  so  that  these  parts  of  the  town 
are  just  the  parts  where  the  population  is  densest, 
and  the  houses  highest  and  most  crowded.  The 
general  deposits  of  the  street  manure,  too,  the  pro- 
digious heaps  which  are  formed  by  the  daily  dis- 
charge of  the  waggons,  are  perhaps  not  far  enough 
from  the  town,  not  secluded  enough  from  the  nearest 
suburbs,  not  disposed  of  quickly  enough  to  farmers; 
bo  that  they  have  been  blamed,  we  do  not  say  with 
what  justice,  as  an  appreciable  exciting  cause  of 
pestilence. 

The  general  physical  condition  of  the  inhabitants 
in  the  worst-drained  parts  of  the  city — as  also  their 
moral  condition  in  as  far  as  that  can  be  affected 
through  the  physical— is  deplorable.  TVe  are,  in- 
deed, glad  to  say  that  something  considerable  is  in 
the  course  of  being  done  to  ameliorate  it;  we  would 


likewise  feel  horror  to  say,  even  though  it  were  im- 
mensely worse  than  ever  it  has  been,  that  moral  in- 
fluence, especially  the  Divine  influence  of  Christi- 
anity, cannot  renovate  it;  still  we  feel  bound  to 
quote  the  following  account  of  it,  which  figured 
conspicuously,  not  long  ago,  in  the  public  prints: — 
"  In  this  part  of  the  town  there  arc  neither  sewers 
nor  any  private  conveniencies  whatever  belonging 
to  the  dwellings;  and  hence  the  excrementitions  and 
other  refuse  of  at  least  50,000  persons  is,  during  the 
night,  thrown  into  the  gutters,  causing  (in  spite  of  the 
scavenger's  daily  labours)  an  amount  of  solid  filth 
and  foetid  exhalation  disgusting  to  both  sight  and 
smell,  as  well  as  exceedingly  prejudicial  to  health. 
Can  it  be  wondered  that,  in  such  localities,  health, 
morals,  and  common  decency  should  be  at  once  ne- 
glected? No;  all  who  know  the  private  condition  of 
the  inhabitants  will  bear  testimony  to  the  immense 
amount  of  their  disease,  misery,  and  demoralization. 
Society  in  these  quarters  have  sunk  to  a  state  in- 
describably vile  and  wretched;  and  as  Mr.  Chambers 
observes,  in  a  letter  to  the  poor-law  commissioners, 
1  they  have  gravitated  to  a  point  of  wretchedness 
from  which  no  efforts  of  the  pulpit,  the  press,  or  the 
schoolmaster  can  raise  them,  for  they  are  too  deeply 
sunk  in  physical  distress,  and  far  too  obtuse  in  their 
moral  perceptions,  to  derive  advantage  from  any 
such  means  of  amelioration.'  The  dwellings  of  the 
poorer  classes  are  generally  very  filthy,  apparently 
never  subjected  to  any  cleaning  process  whatever, 
consisting  in  most  cases  of  a  single-room,  ill-venti- 
lated and  yet  cold,  owing  to  broken,  ill-fitting 
windows,  sometimes  damp  and  partially  under 
ground,  and  always  scantily  furnished  and  alto- 
gether comfortless,  heaps  of  straw  often  serving  for 
beds,  in  which  a  whole  family,  male  and  female, 
young  and  old,  are  huddled  together  in  revolting 
confusion.  The  supplies  of  water  are  obtained  only 
from  the  public  pumps,  and  the  trouble  of  procuring 
it  of  course  favours  the  accumulation  of  all  kinds  of 
abominations.  The  result  of  such  a  state  of  things 
will  be  found  by  referring  to  Dr.  Alison's  work  on 
the  '  Management  of  the  Poor  in  Scotland.'  It  is 
there  stated  that,  owing  to  the  crowded  and  intoler- 
ably filthy  state  of  the  lodgings,  the  lanes  and 
closes  of  the  Old  town  are  scarcely  ever  free  from 
malignant  fever,  and  that  in  the  city  itself  the 
mortality  (1837-8,)  amounted  to  4  J  percent  (1  in  22,) 
almost  equal  to  that  of  the  plague-depopulated  Con- 
stantinople. Such  facts  are  quite  appalling,  and 
should  rouse  the  authorities  to  exertion.  Nothing 
short  of  a  pretty  extensive  demolition  of  the  Old 
town  will  stay  the  evil;  and  surely  if  the  lives  of 
thousands  are  at  stake,  the  consideration  of  property 
should  not  be  allowed  to  retard  the  reform." 

Irrigated  Meadows.— Some  small  tracts  of  low 
ground  in  the  northern  and  western  outskirts  of  the 
city,  and  a  very  large  tract  in  the  eastern  environs, 
extending  all  the  way  from  the  vicinity  of  Holyrood 
by  Restalrig  to  the  frith  of  Forth,  are  disposed  in 
foul-water  irrigation  meadows,- — being  kept  in  a 
state  of  constant  swamp  by  the  effusion  over  them 
of  the  contents  of  great  common  sewers  from  the 
city.  This  irrigation  produces  large  crops  of  herb- 
age, but  is  a  serious  monster-nuisance,  loathsome 
to  look  upon,  horrible  to  the  olfactory  nerves,  and 
probably  not  hindered  by  the  abundant  dilution  of 
the  noxious  gases  arising  from  it  with  the  pure  air 
of  the  surrounding  high-grounds  from  doing  material 
injury  to  the  public  health.  And  even  though  it 
could  not  be  proved  to  aid  directly  any  pestilence, 
it  at  least  is  damaging  to  cheerfulness  and  mental 
energy.  In  winter,  when  the  irrigation  is  not  much 
practised,  and  the  water  is,  for  the  most  part,  either 
diluted  with  rains  or  allowed  to  flow  directly  to  the 


EDINBURGH. 


558 


EDINBURGH. 


frith,  very  little  disagreeable  odour  arises  from  the 
meadows;  hut  in  summer,  when  the  irrigation  is 
vigorously  prosecuted,  a  strong  odour,  sometimes  a 
heavy  stench,  is  diffused;  and  in  dry,  sunny,  hot 
weather,  in  particular, — especially  if  a  keen  wind 
blowfrom  the  east,  bringing  up  to  the  city  the  exhala- 
tions from  the  whole  length  of  the  meadows,  and 
from  their  greatest  breadths,  and  holding  these  close 
to  the  ground  by  means  of  thick  fogs — the  odour 
becomes  comparatively  far-spread  and  is  disgust- 
ingly offensive. 

Public  Promenades. — The  spacious  garden-areas  of 
the  New  town,  the  wide  valley  between  the  New  and 
Old,  the  protrusion  of  the  skirts  of  the  Castle-rock, 
the  protrusion  of  the  Calton-hill,  and  the  overhang- 
ing of  Salisbury-crags  and  Arthur-seat,  all  serve  as 
"lungs"  to  the  city,  for  exhaling  bad  air  and  in- 
haling good.  The  scenery  of  the  gardens  and  of 
the  environs  also  acts  well  on  the  public  health  by 
contributing  to  the  cheerfulness  of  the  mind.  The 
right  of  access  to  the  enclosed  gardens,  likewise,  by 
families  all  around  them  who  own  houses  or  pay  for 
garden-keys,  is  or  might  be  an  aid  to  the  health  of 
these  families  only  a  degree  less  powerful  than  the 
exclusive  possession  of  small  pleasure-parks  in  the 
country.  The  public  right  of  entrance  to  the  Bo- 
tanic gardens,  too,  together  with  extensive  leave  of 
promiscuous  admission  to  public  nurseries  and  to 
the  horticultural  society's  garden,  is  a  privilege  of 
health,  as  well  as  of  instruction,  worth  much  money, 
but  which,  through  some  strange  perversity,  does 
not  appear  to  be  greatly  appreciated. 

Public  promenades,  always  open,  readily  accessible, 
containing  "  ample  scope  and  verge  enough  "  for 
games  and  exercise,  are  not  so  good  or  abundant  in 
Edinburgh  as  they  ought -to  be,  but  nevertheless  are 
much  better  than  in  many  large  towns,  The  Queen' s- 
parli,  as  we  noticed  in  the  section  on  "Holyrood,"  is 
a  large  grand  privilege  of  this  kind;  and  while 
hitherto  specially  valuable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Old  town,  it  was  recently  enhanced  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  New,  by  the  forming  of  a  pleasant  ac- 
cess direct  from  the  Abbey-hill,  so  as  to  avoid  the 
abominations  of  Croft-an-righ  and  the  Watergate. 
The  Calton-hill  was  monstrously  curtailed  by  the 
Regent  and  the  London  roads,  by  the  Regent  and 
the  Royal  terraces,  and  especially  by  the  enclosing 
of  all  its  gentler  slopes  to  form  pleasure-grounds  to 
the  houses  of  these  terraces  and  to  the  High-school, 
so  that  little  more  than  the  crown  of  it  was  left 
available  for  the  public ;  yet  this  has  been  so  well  en- 
riched with  walks,  and  been  made  so  easily  accessible 
by  stairs  and  gravelled-paths  and  carriage-way  as  to 
form,  together  with  the  hill's  own  attractionsof  height 
and  isolation  and  scenery,  one  of  the  finest  public 
promenades  in  the  empire.  The  Borough-Moor, 
once  a  common  of  great  extent  on  the  south  side  of 
the  city,  has  piece  by  piece  been  alienated  in  even 
larger  proportion  than  the  Calton-hill,  having  parted 
with  all  the  beautiful  pendicles  which  now  aggre- 
gately form  what  is  popularly  called  Canaan ;  yet  a 
very  fine  tract  of  it,  with  rich  sward,  undulating  sur- 
face, and  charming  side-views,  still  remains  under  the 
name  of  Bruntsfield-links,  serving  not  only  for  pedes- 
trian exercise  and  all  ordinary  games,  but  for  the  ex- 
cursive game  of  golf.  The  Meadows,  extending  east- 
ward from  Bruntsfield-links,  to  the  vicinity  of  New- 
ington,  are  a  still  finer  piece  of  ground,  and  larger. 
They  are  the  site  of  an  ancient  lake,  called  the 
Borough-loch.  In  the  17th  century,  that  lake  was 
gradually  drained;  and  in  1722,  the  marshes  left  by 
it  were  let  to  Mr.  Thomas  Hope,  under  an  obliga- 
tion to  drain  and  enclose  them.  These  parts  were 
the  eastern  section  of  the  Meadows,  and  have  ever 
since  borne  the  name  of  Hope-park.    The  whole  of 


the  Meadows  were  afterwards  completely  drained, 
nicely  levelled,  beautifully  enclosed,  clumped  with 
wood,  zoned  all  round  and  cut  across  the  middle  by 
broad  level  avenues  between  lines  of  trees,  and  a 
portion  let  for  drying  clothes,  the  rest  for  grazing 
cattle.  But  by  a  new  arrangement,  made  in  1854,  the 
whole,  under  certain  regulations,  have  been  thrown 
open  as  a  public  promenade.  The  principal  entrance 
to  them  is  from  the  east  end  of  Laurieston,  opposite 
the  end  of  Forrest-road,  and  is  distinguished  by 
sculptured  unicorns,  bearing  the  old  Scottish  ban- 
ner', "  In  defence."  The  archers'-hall,  where  the 
Queen's  body-guard  for  Scotland  hold  their  meet- 
ings, adjoins  the  walk  at  the  north-east  of  the  Mea- 
dows ;  and  the  butts  for  archery  are  set  up,  on  field 
days,  in  Hope-park. 

A  large  field  at  Raebum-place,  in  Stockbridge, 
was  given  to  the  public  in  1854,  by  Mr.  Hope  of 
Moray  -  place,  under  special  regulations,  as  a 
public  promenade  and  place  of  athletic  sports. 
West  Prince's-street  gardens  and  the  adjoining 
slopes  of  the  Castle-hill,  like  the  enclosed  parts  of 
the  Calton-hill  and  the  Borough-moor,  are  aliena- 
tions of  city  commonage;  and  attempts  have  of  late 
been  made  by  the  town-council,  though  as  yet  un- 
successfully, to  obtain  repossession  of  them  by 
purchase,  or  conjoint  access  to  them  by  rental,  for 
the  uses  of  the  public,  The  East  Prince's-street 
gardens  were  formed  in  1849-50,  by  means  of  a  sum 
of  £4,400  received  from  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway  Company.  They  extend  from  the  Mound 
to  Waverley- bridge,  and  from  Prince's-street  tc 
the  vicinity  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland.  A  level 
terrace  about  100  feet  broad,  with  a  gravel  walk 
along  its  centre  20  feet  broad,  extends  along 
the  north  side  of  the  gardens,  This  terrace  is 
on  the  same  level  as  the  roadway  of  Prince's- 
street,  and  is  partly  occupied  by  the  Scott  monu- 
ment. The  south  margin  of  it  is  supported  by  a 
stone  wall,  and  surmounted  by  a  handsome  parapet, 
four  feet  high,  having  pedestals  at  regular  intervals 
for  the  reception  of  a  series  of  six  statues.  Two 
fine  flights  of  steps,  each  15  feet  wide  at  the  top 
and  branching  out  towards  the  bottom  with  circular 
wing-walls  to  nearly  30  feet,  lead  from  the  ends  of 
the  terrace  to  a  walk  about  10  feet  wide  along  the 
middle  of  the  face  of  the  slope.  The  part  of  the 
bank  above  this  walk  is  carpeted  with  sward;  and 
the  part  belpw  is  planted  with  shrubbery,  and  inter- 
spersed with  walks.  A  large  portion  of  the  ground 
at  the  bottom  is  occupied  by  the  railway,  and  of 
course  neither  belongs  to  the  gardens  nor  contri- 
butes anything  to  their  beauty ;  but  this,  besides 
being  enclosed  by  stone  walls  4  feet  high,  is  materi- 
ally concealed  by  a  grassy  embankment  gently 
rising  to  a  level  with  the  coping  of  the  wall,  and 
planted  on  the  top  with  a  hedge  and  shrubbery. 
The  grounds  on  the  skirts  of  the  Mound  and  all  on 
the  south  side  have  a  much  more  diversified  character, 
largely  dashed  with  the  rural  and  the  sylvan,  in 
consequence  of  the  previous  existence  of  old  planta- 
tions and  paths  ;  and  they  combine  with  the  sym- 
metry of  the  north  side,  the  flower-borders  of  the 
walks,  the  transit  of  the  railway,  and  the  environing 
romantic  pity  views  of  the  New  town  and  the  Old, 
of  the  North  bridge  and  the  Calton-hill,  to  produce 
the  most  extraordinary  groupings  of  scenery,  to- 
gether with  the  most  rapid  and  startling  transitions, 
which  exist  anywhere  in  the  world. 

Baths. — Excellent  facilities  for  summer  sea-bath- 
ing exist  at  the  parts  of  the  frith  nearest  the  city, 
especially  at  Granton,  Scafield,  and  Portohello.  The 
dwelling-houses  of  even  the  New  town  of  Edinburgh 
are  not  near  so  generally  provided  witli  fixture-baths 
as  the  dwelling-houses  in  the  new  parts  of  Glasgow. 


EDINBURGH. 


559 


EDINBURGH. 


Good  public  baths  exist  for  the  upper  and  middle 
classes,  both  in  the  city  and  in  the  neighbourhood. 
Public  baths  for  the  Working-classes  were  long  de- 
siderated by  some  of  these  classes  themselves ;  and  at 
length,  in  1844,  subscriptions  wore  set  a-foot  to  pro- 
vide such  a  suite  of  them  as  should  be  accessible  on 
the  most  moderate  terms.  The  subscriptions  began 
with  spirit,  but  fell  considerably  short  of  the  antici- 
pated amount.  A  property  was  purchased  at  the 
Low  Calton,  and  sold  at  a  profit  to  the  North  British 
railway  company.  Another  property  was  purchased 
in  Nicolson-sqiiare,  and  fitted  excellently  tip,  but 
not  without  incurring  a  debt  of  upwards  of  £1,000, 
obtained  on  the  personal  obligation  of  some  indi- 
viduals, who  necessarily  became  the  immediate 
managers.  "The  number  of  baths  taken,"  says  a 
notice  in  1852,  "is  gradually  increasing, — a  sure 
indication  that  a  taste  for  the  bath  is  spreading 
among  the  working  and  other  classes  in  Edinburgh. 
There  is  in  fact  nothing  to  regret  but  the  burden  of 
debt  which  presses  on  the  concern,  and  prevents  the 
extension  and  cheapening  of  baths  for  workmen,  for 
whose  comfort  no  attention  has  been  spared.  The 
baths  are  open  every  lawful  day  for  the  inspection 
or  use  of  visitors.  In  1848, 17,529  baths  were  taken; 
in  1849,  19,465;  in  1850,  22,913;  and  in  1851, 
24,822.  The  monev  drawn  in  1848  was  £396  8s. 
9id.;  and  in  1851,  £569  2s.  9d.  Large  public  swim- 
ming baths,  with  very  ample  appliances,  have  sub- 
sequently been  established  at  South  Back  of  Can- 
ongate  and  at  the  foot  of  Pitt-street. 

Judicial  Courts. 

National  Functions. — Edinburgh  is  strictly  the 
metropolis  of  Scotland, — the  theatre  of  everything 
national  which  remained  to  the  countiy  after  the 
union  of  its  crown  and  its  parliament  with  those  of 
England.  It  is  the  central  sphere  of  the  officers  of 
state,  the  theatre  of  a  royal  household,  the  residence 
of  the  Queen's  body-guard  for  Scotland,  and  the  seat 
of  all  parts  of  the  general  establishment  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  national  justice,  both  politically  and 
ecclesiastically,  and  at  the  same  time,  of  course,  the 
seat  of  the  several  jurisdictions  for  the  city  itself,  and 
for  the  different  kinds  of  territorial  divisions  which 
lie  immediately  around  it. — So  great  is  its  char- 
acter as  the  national  theatre  of  justice,  so  vast  the 
concourse  to  it  in  that  character,  so  many  the  rich 
residents  in  it  or  well-paid  functionaries  in  that 
character,  that  its  people  live  by  this,  directly  or  in- 
directly, in  almost  as  large  proportion  as  the  people 
of  Glasgow  or  Manchester  live  by  the  cotton-manu- 
facture. 

Some  of  the  officers  of  the  state,  such  as  the 
Keeper  of  the  great  seal,  the  Lord-privy-seal,  the 
Lord-clerk-register,  and  the  Lord-justice-clerk,  do 
not  necessarily  reside  in  Edinburgh,  and  have  either 
merely  nominal  duties  or  such  as  are  performed  by 
deputies.  But  the  Lord-advocate,  by  a  strange  in- 
consistency, wields  such  vast,  varied,  local  powers 
as  would  require  his  almost  constant  residence  here 
though  he  could  multiply  himself  threefold,  and  yet 
holds  relations  which  compel  him  to  spend  a  large 
proportion  of  his  time  in  London.  He  performs  the 
functions  both  of  public  prosecutor  and  of  grand- 
jury;  he  can  seize  any  suspected  person  without 
needing  to  name  his  informer, — can  give  liberty  to 
an  accused  person  at  any  period  previous  to  trial, — 
and  can  interfere,  even  after  trial,  to  avert  capital 
punishment;  he  is  the  confidential  counsel  of  the 
Crown  in  the  national  affairs  of  Scotland;  he  over- 
sees and  watches  the  whole  country  as  to  the  con- 
servation of  its  peace,  and  presides  over  or  affects 
its  entire  executive;    and  as  its  functions  are  so 


numerous,  he  delegates  a  portion  of  his  power  to  a 
number  of  deputies. 

The  Court  of  Session. — The  Court  of  Session  is 
the  supreme  civil  court  of  Scotland, — a  court  both 
of  law  and  of  equity,  and  possesses  discretionary 
power.  In  fact,  the  business  of  this  court  com- 
prises all  that,  in  England,  occupies  the  court-of- 
chancery, — the  vice-chancellor  and  the  master-of- 
the-rolls, — the  courts  of  Queen's  bench,  and  of  com- 
mon pleas  and  exchequer, — the  court  of  admiralty 
(with  the  exception  of  prize  cases), — the  court  of 
Doctor's  commons,  and  the  court  of  bankruptcy. 
The  Court  of  Session  at  present  consists  of  1 3  judges. 
The  Lord-president  and  3  senior  puisne  judges  form 
what  is  termed  the  first  division  of  the  court;  the 
Lord-justice-clerk  and  3  senior  puisne  judges  form 
the  second  division  of  the  court;  and  these  two 
divisions  are  termed  the  Inner  house.  The  remain- 
ing 5  puisne  judges  officiate  in  what  is  called  the 
Outer  house  as  Lords-ordinary,  each  sitting  singly; 
the  last  appointed  of  those  judges  being  more 
particularly  occupied  during  the  period  of  session  in 
what  is  termed  the  Bill-chamber,  or  in  those  pro- 
ceedings, of  the  nature  of  injunction  or  stay  of  pro- 
cess, which  require  the  more  summary  interposition 
of  the  court.  The  great  majority  of  cases — all  cases 
indeed,  with  a  few  exceptions  not  worth  mentioning 
here — are  brought  in  the  first  instance,  and  in  their 
earliest  stage,  before  one  or  other  of  the  Lords- 
ordinary;  the  record  is  made  up  before  him,  and 
under  his  superintendence,  and  the  case  prepared 
for  decision.  It  is  then  argued  before  him,  and,  in 
general,  decided  by  him.  From  his  judgment  there 
lies  an  appeal  to  the  Inner  house,  in  one  or  other  of 
its  divisions.  The  judgment  of  the  division  is  final, 
subject  only  to  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords.  There 
is  no  appeal  from  one  division  to  the  other,  nor  from 
one  division  to  the  whole  court.  But  either  division 
may  require  the  opinion  of  the  other  judges;  in 
which  case,  judgment  is  given  according  to  the 
opinion  of  the  majority  of  the  whole  court. 

The  party  who  conies  into  court  as  plaintiff  has  it 
in  his  power  to  select,  not  only  the  Lord-ordinary 
before  whom  the  cause  shall  in  the  first  instance 
proceed,  but  also  the  division  by  which  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Lord-ordinary,  if  appealed  from,  shall 
be  reviewed.  The  two  divisions  of  the  court,  it  may 
be  proper  to  observe,  are  thus  in  all  respects  of 
equal  and  co-ordinate  jurisdiction.  The  same  may 
be  said  of  the  Lords-ordinary,  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  cases  reserved  for  the  exclusive  determination 
of  the  Inner  house;  each  Lord-ordinary  having  in 
himself,  for  the  decision  of  the  cases  before  him,  the 
full  jurisdiction  of  the  court  of  session,  and  his 
judgment,  if  not  brought  under  review  of  the  Inner 
house,  becoming  the  judgment  of  the  court,  not  sub- 
ject to  appeal  even  to  the  House  of  Lords,  which  is 
only  permitted  when  judgment  has  been  given  by 
the  court  of  session  in  one  of  its  inner  chambers. 
The  court  thus  constituted  has,  in  virtue  either  of 
original  or  appellate  jurisdiction,  cognizance  of  all 
civil  causes  and  matters,  with  the  exception  of  those 
only  which  are  reserved  for  the  small  debt  courts, 
and  of  the  revenue  cases  which  are  reserved  for  ex- 
chequer. It  would  be  unnecessary,  perhaps,  to  enter 
more  minutely  into  the  limits  of  its  jurisdiction;  but 
it  may  be  proper  to  mention  that  the  jurisdiction  is 
exclusive  as  regards  all  questions  of  real  property, 
and  as  to  all  other  questions  is  subject  only  to  this 
limitation,  that  no  case  under  £25  value  can  be 
brought  before  it  originally.  Recent  statutes,  by 
abolishing  the  courts  of  admiralty  and  the  con- 
sistory courts,  have  thrown  into  the  court  of  session 
the  whole  business  which  came  before  those  courts 
respectively.     But  besides  this,  though  the  court  of 


EDINBURGH. 


560 


EDINBURGH. 


exchequer  still  remains  as  a  separate  jurisdiction, 
its  judicial  business  is  now  discharged  by  two  judges 
of  the  court  of  session,  sitting  as  barons  of  ex- 
chequer. 

A  far  more  important  duty,  and  one  of  great 
labour  and  responsibility,  devolves  upon  the  Lord- 
president,  as  Lord-justice-general,  and  the  Lord- 
justice-clerk,  and  5  puisne  judges  of  the  court  of 
session  under  a  separate  commission,  by  which 
there  is  conferred  upon  them  supreme  criminal 
jurisdiction.  The  court  of  justiciary  sits  as  occasion 
requires,  in  Edinburgh,  for  despatch  of  business, 
embracing  there  the  criminal  business  of  the  three 
Lothians,  with  such  cases  as,  from  their  importance 
or  other  reason,  are  brought  to  Edinburgh  for  trial. 
In  each  year,  during  the  vacations  of  the  court  of 
session,  there  are  three  spring-circuits  and  three 
autumn-circuits,  with  an  additional  winter  circuit 
for  Glasgow.  The  business  of  the  court  of  ex- 
chequer, and,  during  vacation,  the  business  of  the 
Bill-chamber  department  of  the  court  of  session, 
which  require  constant  attendance,  are  discharged 
in  rotation  by  those  judges  of  the  court  of  session 
who  are  not  included  in  the  commission  of  the  court 
of  justiciary.  In  enumerating  the  whole  business 
thus  devolving  on  the  supreme  judges  of  Scotland, 
the  business  of  the  Teind  court  (embracing  all 
questions  as  to  the  modification  of  stipends  to  the 
clergy,  and  the  respective  liabilities  of  the  parties 
subject  to  the  payment  of  stipend)  must  not  be  over- 
looked, nor  the  still  more  important  duty  of  presid- 
ing in  the  trial  of  civil  cases  by  jury,  where  under 
recent  statutes  that  course  of  procedure  is  re- 
sorted to. 

The  Law  Faculties. — The  faculty  of  advocates 
consists  of  between  400  and  500  barristers,  who 
have  the  privilege  of  pleading  before  the  supreme 
courts.  Their  affairs  are  presided  over  by  a  dean, 
and  managed  by  a  council,  a  treasurer,  and  a  clerk; 
and  are  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  court  of 
session.  Every  candidate  for  membership  is  ex- 
amined on  the  Soman  and  the  Scottish  law,  and 
must  pay  £100  toward  the  common  fund,  and  £100 
toward  the  Advocates'  library.  Members  of  the 
faculty  alone  are  eligible  to  the  judgeships  of  the 
court  of  session,  the  sheriffships  of  the  Scottish 
counties,  and  several  important  offices  and  dignities 
connected  with  the  government.  The  faculty,  till 
about  the  commencement  of  the  present  century, 
was  exclusive  and  aristocratic,  requiring  the  ad- 
ventitious qualifications  of  rank  and  noted  ancestry, 
in  addition  to  those  which  were  strictly  personal ; 
but,  though  now  more  popular  in  constitution,  and 
looking  only  to  the  talents  and  the  scholarship  of 
its  members,  it  is  probably  the  most  influential  body 
of  the  metropolis,  and  everywhere  commands  re- 
spect. A  clerk,  appointed  by  an  advocate,  is  en- 
titled, after  paying  fees  and  being  found  qualified, 
to  act  as  an  attorney  in  the  supreme  courts,  and  is 
called  an  advocate's  first  clerk. 

The  faculty  of  writers  to  the  signet  includes  from 
600  to  700  individuals,  who  are  entitled  to  act  in 
the  supreme  courts,  and  have  the  sole  right  of  mak- 
ing documents  valid  by  the  signet  or  seal  of  her 
majesty.  They  were  originally  and  literally  clerks 
in  the  secretary  of  state's  office.  Their  business 
was  to  record  and  issue  writs  passing  the  signet, 
on  which  various  proceedings  took  place.  They 
still  receive  commissions  from  the  keeper  of  the 
signet;  but,  though  never  erected  into  a  corpora- 
tion, it  has  been  held  that  they  have  acquired  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  one  by  usage.  Their  ad- 
vantages over  the  notaries  and  lawyers'  clerks  arose 
from  their  keeping  together  as  a  body.  For  a  long 
period  after  advocates'  clerks  were  recognised  as  a 


sort  of  solicitors,  writers  to  the  signet  not  only  ex- 
cluded themselves,  but  were  excluded  by  the  court, 
from  acting  as  agents.  Tempted,  however,  by  the 
growing  emoluments  of  law-agency,  and  aided  by 
qualifications  superior,  it  is  believed,  to  most  of  the 
advocates'  clerks,  their  interferences,  originally  sur- 
reptitious, were  at  length  acknowledged  by  the 
court,  and  their  commission  as  writers  to  the  signet 
is  now  held  to  authorize  their  acting  also  in  the 
capacity  of  solicitors  before  all  our  highest  courts. 
Their  peculiar  privileges  as  writers  to  the  signet  are 
of  a  trifling  nature ;  and  their  peculiar  duties  may 
also  be  understood  in  the  course  of  two  months. 
Their  library,  however,  is  valuable,  and  their  cor- 
poration funds  are  extensive.  Their  supporting  a 
lecturer  on  conveyancing,  and  a  widow's  scheme, 
add  to  their  consequence.- — The  solicitors  before  the 
supreme  courts  of  Scotland  are,  as  agents,  on  a  foot- 
ing, in  every  respect,  with  writers  to  the  signet. 
The  only  distinction  is,  that  the  latter  had  a  con- 
nection with  the  court,  as  clerks  to  the  signet,  be- 
fore they  had  any  connection  with  it  as  agents. 

Miscellaneous  Courts.- — The  high  court  of  admi- 
ralty consisted,  after  the  Union,  of  a  judge  appointed 
by  the  Lord-vice-admiral  of  Scotland,  and  function- 
aries of  inferior  jurisdiction  appointed  by  the  judges; 
and,  in  civil  causes,  it  was  subject  to  review  by  the 
court  of  session.  The  magistrates  of  Edinburgh 
also  possessed  an  admiralty  jurisdiction  over  the 
county  of  the  city,  and  to  the  midwaters  of  the  frith 
of  Forth,  limited  on  the  west  by  a  line  drawn  from 
Wardie  brow  to  the  Mickrie  stone;  and  on  the  east 
by  a  line  drawn  from  the  extremity  of  the  Pentland 
hills  to  the  middle  of  the  frith  east  of  Inchkeith. — 
The  Commissary  court,  or  head  consistorial  court  of 
Scotland,  was,  as  to  its  business,  nearly  all  merged 
in  the  court  of  session  in  1830.  A  power  of  con- 
firming the  testaments  of  persons  having  property 
in  Scotland  who  died  abroad,  remained  with  the 
officers  of  the  defunct  court,  to  devolve  at  their 
death  to  the  sheriff  of  Edinburghshire. — Two 
deputies  perform  some  unimportant  or  compar- 
atively trivial  duties  of  the  Lyon-court,  or,  more 
strictly,  of  the  sinecure  office  of  Lyon-king-at-arms. 
— The  sheriff-courts  of  the  county  are  held  in  Edin- 
burgh; but  are  not  different  from  those  of  other 
counties. — The  convention  of  royal  burghs,  a  court 
constituted  in  the  reign  of  James  III.,  meets  an- 
nually in  Edinburgh,  and  is  presided  over  by  the 
Lord-provost  of  the  city.  It  consists  only  of  dele- 
gates chosen  year  by  year  from  the  individual  royal 
burghs,  yet  has  all  the  characters  of  a  corporation, 
with  qualities  and  privileges  which  have  been  con- 
ferred by  statute.  It  discusses  and  determines 
questions  of  trade  in  which  the  interests  of  the 
burghs  may  be  concerned;  and  before  dissolving 
itself  at  the  end  of  its  sittings,  it  appoints  a  com- 
mittee who  wield  its  powers  till  the  election  of  its 
successor.  It  has  no  funds,  yet  possesses  a  statu- 
tory power  to  assess  the  burghs  annually  for  the 
supplies  of  the  current  year. 

Ecclesiastical  Courts, — The  general  assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  holds  a  full  meeting  annually  in 
May.  A  presbytery  of  fewer  than  13  parishes, 
delegates  to  it  2  ministers  and  1  elder;  a  presbytery 
of  fewer  than  19,  but  more  than  12,  delegates  3 
ministers  and  1  elder;  a  presbytery  of  fewer  than 
25,  but  more  than  18,  delegates  4  ministers  and  2 
elders;  a  presbytery  of  fewer  than  31,  but  more 
than  24,  delegates  5  ministers  and  2  elders;  and  a 
presbytery  of  more  than  30,  delegates  6  ministers 
and  3  elders.  Each  royal  burgh  sends  one  member; 
Edinburgh  sends  two;  and  each  university  sends 
one.  The  Assembly  has  an  ecclesiastical  president 
or  moderator,  elected  by  the  votes  of  its  members. 


EDINBURGH. 


561 


EDINBURGH. 


and  a,  civil  president,  or  overseer,  the  representative 
of  her  Majesty,  or,  as  he  is  called,  the  Lord-high- 
commissiuuer,  appointed  by  the  Crown.  The  former 
is  the  real  president,  acting  very  much  as  if  the 
civil  president  did  not  exist.  A  commission  of  the 
assembly,  consisting  of  a  large  portion  of  its  mem- 
bers, are  invested  with  all  its  ecclesiastical  powers 
to  despatch  business  which  cannot  be  overtaken 
during  the  10  days  of  its  full  session,  and  to  watch 
over  the  interests  of  the  church  throughout  the 
country ;  and  this  body  holds  several  meetings  in 
the  course  of  the  year. — The  synod  of  Lothian  and 
Tweeddale  meets  at  Edinburgh  on  the  first  Tuesday 
of  May  and  November  ;  and  the  presbytery  of 
Edinburgh,  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  every  month 
except  May. 

The  general  assembly  of  the  Free  church  of 
Scotland — which  has  a  constitution  exactly  similar 
to  that  of  the  Established  church,  but  without  any 
of  the  civil  elements — also  holds  a  full  meeting  in 
Edinburgh  annually  in  May;  and  a  commission 
of  it,  exactly  similar  to  the  other's  commission, 
meets  here  also  in  August,  November,  and  March. 
The  Free  church's  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale, 
and  its  presbytery  of  Edinburgh,  likewise  hold 
their  meetings  here. — The  synod  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  church  holds  its  meetings  generally  in 
Edinburgh,  but  occasionally  in  Glasgow.  The 
Edinburgh  presbj'tery  of  that  body  meets  monthly 
in  Edinburgh. — The  synod  of  the  Reformed  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  the  synod  of  the  United 
Original  Seceders  share  their  favours  between 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow. — The  annual  meetings  of 
the  Congregational  Union  of  Scotland,  as  also  meet- 
ings of  other  congregational  bodies,  have  not  the 
character  of  courts,  and  regard  Edinburgh  as  only 
one  of  several  great  centres  of  influence. — Edinburgh 
is  the  seat  of  a  bishop  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal 
church.  It  is  the  residence  also  of  a  Roman  Catho- 
lic bishop. 

Municipal  Affairs. 

The  Town- Council. — The  city  of  Edinburgh  is 
governed  by  a  Lord-provost,  magistrates,  and 
council,  who  are  elected  according  to  the  provisions 
of  a  special  act  passed  in  1856.  The  Lord-provost 
is  styled  right  honourable,  is  ex  officio  high-sheriff  of 
the  royalty,  and  has  precedence  of  all  official  persons 
within  his  jurisdiction.  The  magistracy  consists 
of  a  lord-provost,  a  dean-of-guild,  a  treasurer,  and 
six  bailies,  each  of  whom  is  ex  officio  a  member  of 
the  council.  The  number  of  councillors  is  39.  For 
the  purposes  of  the  election  the  city  is  divided  into 
wards  or  districts.  The  number  of  municipal  elec- 
tors in  1862  was  8.833.  One-third  part  of  the  coun- 
cillors go  out  of  office  every  year,  but  are  eligible 
for  re-election.  The  provost,  bailies,  treasurer,  and 
other  office-bearers,  are  elected  by  the  councillors. 
The  provost's  term  of  office  is  three  years,  and  he 
is  eligible  for  immediate  re-election.  The  other 
office-bearers  go  out  at  the  expiration  of  one  year, 
and  cannot  be  re-elected  until  each  shall  have  been 
out  of  his  particular  office  one  year;  but  this  does 
not  prevent  their  being  kept  in  the  council  from 
year  to  year  by  their  being  elected  to  fill  the  differ- 
ent offices  in  succession. 

Previous  to  the  burgh  reform  act,  the  corporation 
was  of  a  close  character,  though  not  altogether  with- 
out an  admixture  of  popular  representation.  The 
return  made  to  the  house  of  commons  in  1793,  de- 
scribing the  constitution  as  settled  by  the  authority 
of  a  decreet-arbitral  of  King  James  VI.,  1583,  a 
deereet-arbitral  of  Lord  Islay,  1729-30,  and  two  acts 
of  council,  1658  and  1673,  was  as  follows: — "Coun- 
cil consists  of  17  merchants,  6  deacons,  and  2  trades' 


councillors,  in  all  25.  These  shorten  tin:  leets  for 
14  deacons,  and  elect  6  of  them  council  deacons. 
They  may  continue  two  years.  The  14  deacons  are 
elected  as  follows: — Each  corporation  or  trade  vote 
a  list,  or  leet  of  six,  which  they  give  in  to  the  coun- 
cil, who  return  three  of  the  six  for  the  election  of  a 
deacon,  who  is  chosen  by  a  majority  of  the  votes  of 
the  members  of  the  respective  corporations.  The 
25  members  of  council  elect  three  merchants'  and 
two  trades'  councillors.  The  old  and  new  council, 
consisting  of  30,  leet  for  the  office-bearers,  who  are 
elected  by  them  and  the  eight  deacons  not  of  the 
council,  making  in  all  38.  Thereafter  the  council 
consists,  as  formerly,  of  25 ;  but  the  eight  extra 
deacons  have  a  vote  in  every  case  exceeding  the 
value  of  £1  13s.  4d.  The  magistrates  consist  of  a 
lord-provost,  dean-of-guild,  and  treasurer,  each  of 
whom  may  be  re-elected  for  one  year  more,  and 
four  bailies,  who  cannot  be  re-elected  into  the  same 
office  the  succeeding  year;  and  they  must  be  out  of 
council  one  year  before  they  can  be  put  in  the  leet 
for  bailies;  each  of  these  office-bearers  remains  in 
council  one  year,  ex  officio,  as  councillors.  A  bailie, 
though  he  cannot  be  re-elected  until  he  be  out  of 
council  at  least  for  one  year,  yet  the  sett  does  not 
prevent  his  being  kept  in  council  a  considerable 
time,  by  being  elected  into  other  offices,  such  as 
treasurer,  dean-of-guild,  and  provost,  one  after  the 
other." 

The  Magistrates'  Jurisdiction. — The  magistrates, 
prior  to  the  act  of  1856,  had  ordinary  burgh  jurisdic- 
tion, civil  and  criminal,  over  only  the  ancient  royalty 
and  the  extended  royalty;  but  now  they  have  it 
over  all  the  parliamentary  burgh.  This  is  defined 
by  a  line  drawn  from  a  point  on  the  Leith  and 
Queensferry  road,  400  yards  west  of  the  Inverleith 
road  at  Goldenacre,  straight  to  the  north-western 
corner  of  John  Watson's  hospital ;  thence  straight 
to  the  second  stone  bridge  on  the  Union  canal;  thence 
straight  to  the  Jordan  or  Powburn  at  the  enclosure 
of  the  Morningside  lunatic  asylum  ;  thence  down 
that  burn  to  a  point  on  it  150  yards  below  the  tran- 
sit of  the  Carlisle  road  ;  thence  straight  to  the  sum- 
mit of  Arthur's  seat;  thence  straight  to  the  influx  of 
a  burn  at  the  west  side  of  Lochend-locli ;  thence 
straight  to  the  junction  of  Pilrig-street  and  Leith- 
walk  ;  thence  along  Pilrig-street  and  the  Bonning- 
ton-road  to  the  Leith  and  Queensferry-road ;  thence 
along  that  road  to  the  point  first  described.  They 
have  also,  within  these  bounds,  exclusive  jurisdic- 
tion as  to  weights  and  measures,  and  co-ordinate 
jurisdiction  with  the  sheriff  as  to  offences  against  the 
public  houses  act.  They  likewise  wield  the  author- 
ity formerly  possessed  by  the  police  commissioners, 
and  form  committees  to  carry  out  police  acts.  They 
are  also  commissioners  of  supply  for  the  city,  and 
likewise  members  of  the  commission  of  the  peace  for 
the  county  of  the  city  ;  which  extends  beyond  the 
parliamentary  burgh  toward  the  frith  of  Forth. 
The  lord-provost  too  is  lord-lieutenant  of  the  county 
of  the  city;  and  the  lord  provost,  the  junior  bailie, 
and  the  dean  of  guild,  are  members  of  the  city 
of  Edinburgh  paving  board.  The  town-council 
also  control  the  water  company,  govern  Heriot's 
hospital  and  Trinity  hospital,  are  patrons  of  the 
High  School  and  of  thirteen  of  the  city  churches, 
and  appoint  one  of  the  assessors  and  four  of  the 
curators  of  the  Edinburgh  university.  The  chief 
committees  of  the  council  are  the  lord  provost's, 
including  watching  and  coal  weighing;  markets,  in- 
cluding slaughter-houses;  cleaning  and  lighting,  in- 
cluding workshops;  streets  and  buildings,  including 
drainage,  public  parks,  and  bleaching-greens;  plans 
and  work,  including  fire-engines  and  police  house 
department;    police  appeals;  education;    law;   the 

2n 


EDINBURGH. 


562 


EDINBURGH. 


hospitals ;  and  the  treasuries.  Ordinary  courts  for 
the  city,  in  all  the  departments  of  the  burgh  juris- 
diction, are  held  daily;  a  sequestration  court  for  the 
city  is  held  every  Friday ;  and  a  ten  rnevk  court  and 
a  small  debt  court  for  the  city  and  county  of  the 
city  are  held  every  Monday.  The  ten  merk  court 
determines  claims  of  servants'  wages  to  any  amount, 
and  claims  of  other  kinds  for  sums  not  exceeding  lis. 
lid.,  and  is  held  by  the  bailies.  The  small  debt  court 
is  held  by  the  justices  of  peace.  Much  power  and 
patronage  formerly  possessed  by  the  town-council 
was  taken  from  them  by  the  University  act  of  1858 
and  the  annuity  tax  abolition  act  of  1860. 

The  City  Finances. — The  revenues  of  the  city  are 
now  derived  principally  from  landed  property,  feu- 
duties,  and  market-dues  ;  but  were  formerly  derived 
also  from  the  shore-dues  of  Leith,  from  imposts  on 
wines  and  malt  liquors,  from  the  annuity  tax  for 
ministers'  stipends,  and  from  the  seat-rents  of  the 
city  churches.  The  amount  of  it  in  1788  was  about 
£10,000;  in  1841-2,  £19,884  6s.  9d.;  and  in  1853-4, 
£33,247  2s.  6|d.  The  value  of  the  whole  heritable 
and  moveable  property  of  the  cityin  1833, — exclusive 
of  the  Leith  dues,  the  church-patronage,  and  the 
dead-worth  of  the  High-school,  the  council-chambers, 
and  the  court-rooms — was  £271,657.  But  notwith- 
standing this  apparent  opulence,  the  corporation, 
after  having  long  lain  under  heavy  embarrassment, 
was  in  1833  declared  insolvent. 

There  is  not  sufficient  evidence  that  the  dis- 
astrous state  of  the  city  affairs  was  caused  by  actual 
embezzlement  or  fraudulent  malversation.  Exag- 
gerated expectations  of  the  continued  and  indefinite 
increase  of  the  city  in  prosperity  and  size  may  have 
led  the  managers  of  the  corporation  into  an  increase 
of  expense  far  disproportioned  to  the  really  consider- 
able growth  of  the  revenue.  Offices  were  multi- 
plied, and  salaries  raised;  a  spirit  of  litigation  pre- 
vailed ;  great  profusion  took  place  in  the  expenses 
of  civic  parade  and  entertainments;  and  extravagant 
sums  were  expended  on  public  buildings  and  other 
public  works,  as  ill-adapted  in  general  to  their  ob- 
ject of  embellishing  the  city  as  they  invariably 
were  disproportioned  to  its  finances.  The  expense 
of  law-proceedings  for  the  city,  for  the  period  from 
1819  to  1832  inclusive,  was  £24,162;  and  for  the 
same  period  the  expenses  connected  with  passing 
local  acts  of  parliament  amounted  to  £12,156.  For 
the  year  1819  the  cost  of  city-entertainments  was 
£782.  In  1820,  it  was  £1,066;  and  the  election 
dinner  of  the  magistrates  that  year  cost  £533.  St. 
George's  church  was  built  on  a  plan  estimated  at 
£18,000,  but  cost.  £33,000.  The  new  High  school 
was  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  £30,000,  of  which 
£22,973  was  defrayed  by  the  city.  A  separate  ac- 
count, under  the  head  of  petty  disbursements,  was 
kept,  which  averaged  for  the  last  five  years  of  the 
old  regime  about  £1,200  per  annum.  The  expense 
of  keeping  up  the  causeways,  repairs  of  property, 
advances  for  college  and  churches,  &c,  was  merely 
stated  as  casual  payments;  and  whenever  the  ex- 
penditure exceeded  the  revenue,  reference  was  made 
to  a  large  sum  of  casual  payments  which,  it  was 
stated,  would  not  likely  occur  again,  although  they 
always  did  occur.  Some  debts  also,  which  had 
originated  in  transactions  with  the  Crown,  were  of 
long  standing;  and  a  debt  to  government  of  no  less 
than  £228,374,  for  the  works  of  Leith  docks,  had 
been  recently. contracted.  .  In  1723,  the  total  debt 
was  £78,164;  and  iml833,  exclusive  of  the  sum  for 
the  Leith  docks,  it  was  £407,181. 

An  act  of  parliament  legalising  a  settlement  was 
obtained  in  July  1838.  "By  this  act  the  town- 
council  are  relieved  of  their  responsibilities  and  of 
all  cmcern  with  the  Leith  docks.     The  manage- 


ment of  these  was  placed  under  commissioners. 
Government  agreed  to  postpone  the  interest  on  the 
debt  due;  an  annual  sum  of  £2,000  was  secured  to 
the  city  clergy,  in  lieu  of  the  merk  per  ton,  which 
was  abolished;  and  £2,500  for  the  payment  of  the 
necessary  expenses  of  the  University  and  High- 
school.  Another  sum  of  £3,180,  was  appropriated 
to  the  city  creditors,  making  in  all  £7,680  of  annual 
payment  to  the  city  of  Edinburgh  out  of  the  reven- 
ues of  the  Leith  docks  and  harbour.  The  remain- 
ing revenue  was  to  be  appropriated,  under  the 
direction  of  the  commissioners,  to  the  improvement 
of  the  harbour,  and  the  residue,  if  any,  to  be  paid 
towards  the  ultimate  extinction  of  the  government 
debt.  The  affairs  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh  and  those 
of  Leith  were  also  entirely  separated.  The  arrange- 
ment with  the  creditors  was,  that  for  every  hundred 
pounds  of  debt  they  were  to  receive  a  bond  bearing 
three  pounds  of  perpetual  annuity — that  these  bonds 
were  to  be  transferable,  and  the  debt  redeemable  only 
by  the  payment  of  the  full  sum,  or  by  purchasing  the 
bonds  at  their  market  value.  The  revenues  and  the 
properties  belonging  to  the  city  were  divided  into 
two  classes.  The  first  class  contains  all  the  alien- 
able revenues,  which  are  conveyed  in  security  to 
the  creditors  for  the  payment  of  their  annuities. 
The  gross  amount  of  this  sum  was  calculated  at  the 
time  to  amount  to  £17,554,  including  an  annuity  oi 
£3,180,  payable  from  the  harbour  of  Leith;  and 
after  deducting  £1,600  as  the  expense  of  manage- 
ment, the  net  produce  was  taken  at  £15,954.  The 
claim  of  the  creditors  of  three  per  cent,  on  the 
whole  amount  of  their  debts  amounted  to  £12,000 
secured  over  the  above  sum.  The  second  class  con- 
tains the  inalienable  revenues,  which  are  specially 
secured  to  the  city,  and  declared  by  the  act  not  to 
be  liable,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  for  any  debts 
or  obligations  contracted  by  the  city  prior  to  the 
1st  of  January  1833,  when  it  was  declared  to  be 
bankrupt.  The  gross  amount  of  this  sum  is  £5,030 ; 
the  net  produce  is  £4,294."  The  income  since  then 
has  grown  apace  ;  and  in  the  year  1861-2,  it  amount- 
ed, exclusive  of  police  revenue,  to  £40,729. 

Police  Establishment. — After  the  battle  of  Flodden, 
the  citizens  began  voluntarily  to  perform  the  duty 
of  what  was  called  the  watching  and  warding  of  the 
city;  and  did  it  in  rotations  of  four.  In  1648  a 
paid  guard  of  60  men  was  appointed  to  do  all  the 
duty,  under  the  command  of  a  captain  and  two 
lieutenants ;  but  it  proved  distasteful  to  the  in- 
habitants, and  soon  gave  way  to  the  resumption  of 
the  voluntary  system.  About  1689,  another  paid 
body  of  much  greater  permanency,  and  126  strong, 
was  raised  under  authority  of  an  act  of  parliament; 
they  were  called  the  town-guard,  and  had  their 
rendezvous  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  old  tolbooth ; 
and  they  perambulated  the  streets  at  night,  clothed 
in  old  military  costume,  with  long  blue  coats  and 
cocked  hats,  and  carrying  each  a  huge  Lochaber 
axe.  There  was,  in  addition  to  these,  a  militia 
regiment,  called  the  trained  bands,  comprising  16 
companies  of  100  men  each,  with  the  Lord-provost 
as  colonel  at  its  head  ;  but  this  was  called  out  only 
on  great  occasions,  such  as  for  some  state  pageant, 
or  on  the  anniversary  of  the  King's  birth-day.    . 

A  better  system  was  inaugurated  in  1805,  im- 
proved in  1812  and  1822,  and  matured  in  1848. 
The  territory  comprehended  by  it  included  all  the 
parliamentary  burgh,  together  with  a  tract  to  the 
north ;  but  the  latter  was  transferred  by  the-muni- 
cipal  extension  act  of  1856,  to  the  police  district  of 
Leith.  The  administration  was  vested  in  commis- 
sioners, some  ex  offieiis,  some  elected  by  certain  public 
bodies,  most  elected  by  rate-payers ;  and  was  trans- 
ferred, by  the  municipal  extension  aet,  to  the  magis- 


EDINBURGH. 


563 


EDINBURGH. 


trates  and  town-council.  The  establishment  com- 
prised, in  1861,  a  superintendent,  a  first-lieutenant, 
4  other  lieutenants,  a  surgeon,  an  inspector  of  light- 
ing and  cleaning,  2  inspectors  of  nuisances,  a  sales- 
man of  manure,  a  superintendent  of  streets  and 
buildings,  an  inspector  of  markets,  a  master  of  fire- 
engines,  a  billet-master,  and  a  force  of  339  men. 
The  superintendent's  salary  was  £400.  The  assess- 
ment is  levied  from  bouses  and  shops  according  to 
the  rental,  and  varies  in  rate  to  suit  the  exigencies 
of  expenditure.  In  the  year  1851-2  it  amounted  to 
£32,123,  and  was  levied  at  the  rate  of  Is.  5d.  per  £1 
on  rents  at  and  above  £10,  and  8d.  on  rents  below 
£10;  and  in  1861-2,  it  amounted  to  £45,621,  but 
then  included  the  amount  of  imposts  in  lieu  of  the 
annuity  tax,  as  enacted  in  the  previous  year. 

Two  series  of  statistics  throw  light  on  the  action 
of  the  police  force,  and  on  the  state  of  public  crime 
and  immorality.  The  first  series  exhibits  the  crimes 
and  misdemeanours  reported  at  the  police-office 
during  the  3£  years  from  the  commencement  of  1842 
to  the  30th  June  1845.  The  total  number  of  per- 
sons apprehended  during  each  year  ranged  from 
1 0,000  to  1 2,000.  The  petty  thefts  gave  an  average, 
in  round  numbers,  of  folly  4,000  per  annum ;  while, 
under  the  heads,  "  assaults  and  breaches  of  the 
pence,"  "beggars  and  vagrants,"  the  average  number 
was  5,000.  The  crimes  of  a  more  serious  character, 
such  as  housebreakings,  robberies,  &c,  were  in  1842, 
531;  in  1843,  415;  in  1844,  378;  and  for  the  first 
half  of  1845,  183.  In  regard  to  housebreakings,  the 
number  of  cases  reported  for  the  three  years,  was 
271,  265,  and  222  respectively,  and  for  the  half-year 
101.  A  new  system  of  night  watching  was  attend- 
ed with  success.  In  1842,  about  5  out  of  every  7 
cases  reported  were  committed  during  night;  in 
1844,  the  proportion  was  reduced  to  4  out  of  7 ;  and 
for  the  first  half  of  1845,  not  only  were  the  cases  of 
housebreaking  much  less  frequent,  but  those  com- 
mitted during  day  exceeded  those  during  night  by 
55  to  46.  the  latter  number  being  little  more  than 
half  as  many  as  were  committed  by  night  in  the 
corresponding  period  of  any  of  the  three  previous 
years.  The  number  of  drunken  cases  brought  be- 
fore the  police  court  in  1842,  was  4,225;  in  1843, 
5,400;  in  1844,  4,900.— The  second  series  of  statis- 
tics gives  the  totals  of  apprehensions,  punishments, 
and  cases  of  drunkenness  in  the  years  1856-60. 
The  number  of  persons  brought  before  the  judges  of 
police  in  1856  was  9,260,  or  4,716  males  and  4,544 
females;  in  1857,  S,5o2,  or  4,594  males  and  3,958 
females;  in  1858,  8,650,  or  4,635  males  and  4,015 
females;  in  1859,  10,652,  or  5,604  males  and  5,048 
females;  in  1860,  9,501,  or  4,979  males  and  4,522 
females.  The  number  punished  was  5,748  in  1856; 
5,350  in  1857;  5,651  in  1858;  7,519  in  1859.;  6,708 
in  1S60.  The  numbers  admonished  was  1,659  in 
1856;  1,563  in  1857;  1,490  in  185S;  1,670  in  1859; 
1,393  in  1860.  The  number  who  were  drunk  when 
apprehended  for  crimes  and  offences,  or  who  were 
found  drunk  in  the  streets  and  kept  by  the  police 
till  they  became  sober,  was  7,736  in  1856;  7,785  in 
1857;  8,308  in  1858;  8,753  in  1859;  7,016  in  1860. 
The  number  of  drunk  persons  taken  in  charge  on 
Saturdays,  Sundays,  and  Mondays,  was  3,365  in 
1856  ;  3",530  in  1857;  3,742  in  185'S;  4,189  in  1859; 
3,291  in  1860.  The  per  centage  of  drunk  persons 
in  the  apprehensions  for  crimes  or  offences  was  39  in 
1856;  43  in  1S57;  52  in  185S;  46  in  1859;  44  in  1860. 

The  Trades'  Corporations.  —  The  incorporated 
trades,  formerly  represented  in  the  town-council, 
are: — 1.  Waulkers;  constituted  by  seal  of  cause, 
20th  August,  1500.  2.  Surgeons;  seal  of  cause,  1st 
July,  1505;  crown  charters,  13th  October,  1506, 
11th   May,   1567,   6th  June,  1613;  statutes,   1641, 


16711;  crown-charter,  28th  February,  1694;  statute, 
1695.  3.  Skinners ;  seals  of  cause,  1586,  1630.  4. 
Furriers;  act  of  council,  7tli  September,  159.1,  .Olli 
April,  1665.  5.  Goldsmiths;  seal  of  cause,  20ib 
August,  1581;  crown-charters,  3d  January,  1586, 
14th  December,  1687.  6.  Hammermen;  seal  of 
cause,  2d  May,  1483.  7.  Wrights;  act  of  council, 
15th  October,  1475.  8.  Masons;  actof  council,  loth 
October,  1475.  9.  Tailors;  seals  of  cause,  26th 
August,  1500,  20th  October,  1531,  11th  November, 
1584;  royal  charters,  18th  November,  1531,  4th 
June,  1594.  10.  Baxters;  before  1522.  11.  Flesh- 
ers;  seal  of  cause,  11th  April,  1488.  12.  Cordiners; 
seals  of  cause,  28th  July,  1449,  26th  November, 
1479,  1st  February,  1586;  crown-charter,  6th 
March,  1598.  13.  Websters;  seals  of  cause,  31s' 
January,  1475,  27th  February,  1520.      14.  Bonnet 

makers;  seal  of  cause,  31st  March,  1530;  , 

1684.  The  corporation  of  candlemakers  was  con- 
stituted by  charter  from  the  magistrates,  5th  Sep- 
tember, 1517;  confirmed  by  royal  charter,  4th  May, 
1597;  and  ratified  by  act  of  parliament,  17th  Jul}', 
1695,  which  conferred  the  usual  privileges  of  incor- 
porated trades.  The  corporation  of  barbers,  origi- 
nally united  with  the  surgeons,  had  a  separate  con- 
stitution by  seal  of  cause,  granted  by  the  town- 
council  in  1722.  These  two  corporations,  however, 
were  not  represented  in  the  convenery  or  the  town- 
council.     All  the  trades  chose  their  own  deacons. 

The  Merchants'  Company. — The  Merchants  com- 
pany is  intimately  connected  with  the  guildry,  and 
has  the  virtual  patronage  of  three  public  charities. 
The  company  was  established  by  roj'al  charter, 
dated  19th  October,  1681,  which  erected  "the  then 
haill  present  merchants,  burgesses,  and  gild  brethren 
of  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh,  who  were  importers  or 
sellers  of  cloths,  stuffs,  or  other  merchandize,  for 
the  apparel  or  wear  of  the  bodies  of  men  or  women, 
for  themselves  and  successors  in  their  said  trade  in 
all  time  comeing,  in  a  society  or  company,  to  be 
designed  the  Company  of  Merchants  of  the  city  of 
Edinburgh,"  which  was  ratified  by  act  of  parlia- 
ment, 1693.  A  subsequent  charter,  and  two  suc- 
cessive acts  of  parliament,  the  last  dated  28th  May, 
1827,  have  regulated  the  dues  of  entry,  and  author- 
ized the  company  to  admit  all  persons  "  being 
merchants,  burgesses,  and  guild  brethren,  or  entitled 
to  be  chosen  merchant-councillors  or  magistrates  of 
the  city  of  Edinburgh."  The  rate  of  entry-money, 
as  regulated  by  the  last  statute,  is  £63.  The  com- 
pany's stock,  at  September,  1834,  was  £23,776. 
The  income  from  interest  of  money,  rents  of  real 
property,  and  entry  money,  &c,  amounts  to  about 
£1,100  per  annum,  and  is  expended  chiefly  in  sup- 
porting widows  and  decayed  members. 

Separate  Jurisdictions. — Three  portions  of  the  city, 
situated  beyond  its  old  royalties,  but  lying  contigu- 
ous to  its  old  streets,  and  municipally  incorporated 
with  it  by  the  municipal  extension  act  of  1856,  had 
previously  separate  jurisdictions.  These  are  Ca- 
nongate,  Portsburgh,  and  Calton. — Canongate  was 
one  of  the  most  ancient  burghs  of  regality  in  Scot- 
land, and  had  charters  from  David  I.,  Robert  I.,  and 
Robert  III.  The  abbots  of  Holyrood  had  the 
superiority  of  the  burgh,  and  are  stated  to  have 
appointed  as  its  earliest  sett  two  bailies,  a  treasurer, 
and  council,  with  right  to  make  burgesses  and 
craftsmen,  and  to  hold  courts  civil  and  criminal, 
with  privilege  and  liberty  of  chapel  and  chancellary, 
by  issuing  briefs,  and  serving  the  same  before  such 
courts.  These  powers  and  privileges,  with  certain 
feu-duties  and  other  property,  they  afterwards  con- 
veyed to  the  community,  reserving  nothing  but  the 
bare  superiority  of  the  burgh.  The  abbots  continued 
superiors   till   the   Reformation.      Robert  Stewavt, 


EDINBURGH. 


564 


EDINBURGH. 


commendator  of  Holyrood,  exchanged  the  abbacy 
for  the  temporality  of  the  bishopric  of  Orkney,  with 
Adam,  bishop  of  Orkney.  The  superiority  passed 
successively  into  the  hands  of  Sir  Lewis  Belleuden 
of  Broughton,  and  others,  and  was  at  last  acquired 
by  the  city  of  Edinburgh  about  the  year  1630.  The 
only  property  belonging  to  the  burgh  consisted  of 
the  superiority  of  certain  properties  within  the 
burgh,  the  right  to  levy  petty  customs,  market-dues, 
and  causeway  mail,  and  an  annual  allowance  from 
the  police-establishment  of  Edinburgh,  "  in  lieu  and 
place  of  l-4th  part  of  the  monies  arising  from  the 
sale  of  the  dung  or  fuilzie  of  the  streets  of  Canongate 
and  Pleasance,"  which  had  previously  belonged  to 
the  burgh.  The  burgh  had  no  debt;  and  the  magis- 
trates had  not  for  a  number  of  years  exercised  their 
burghal  jurisdiction  in  criminal  matters.  They 
held  a  weekly  court  for  civil  causes,  in  which  they 
disposed  of  the  same  classes  of  questions  that  are 
competent  to  sheriffs  and  magistrates  of  royal 
burghs.  They  also  held  weekly  a  small  debt  court, 
in  which  causes  not  exceeding  £5  sterling  were 
tried  viva  voce.  The  magistrates  acted  also  as  jus- 
tices of  the  peace  within  the  territory  of  the  burgh, 
in  all  matters  falling  under  the  cognizance  of  jus- 
tices ;  and  were  assisted  by  an  assessor,  who  was  a 
member  of  the  faculty  of  advocates,  and  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  town-council  of  Edinburgh  as  supe- 
riors of  the  Canongate.  The  jurisdiction  extended 
over  the  whole  territory  of  the  burgh,  including 
Canongate-proper,  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood-house, 
Pleasance,  North  Leith,  and  Coal-hill.  None  but 
burgesses  or  freemen  of  the  burgh  were  entitled  to 
carry  on  trade  or  manufactures  within  the  bounds; 
and  in  those  callings  which  fell  within  the  ex- 
clusive privileges  of  the  incorporated  crafts,  it  was 
necessary,  besides  the  qualification  of  burgess,  to  be 
an  entered  member  of  the  particular  craft.  The 
fee  for  admission  as  burgess  was,  to  a  stranger,  £3 
3s.;  but  to  the  children  of  a  burgess  only  £1  lis. 
6d.  The  number  of  burgesses  could  not  be  exactly 
ascertained;  but  it  had  been  estimated  to  amount 
to  about  400.  There  are  eight  incorporated  crafts, 
all  united  under  one  convener}',  and  possessed  of 
funds,  which  are  appropriated  to  the  support  of  poor 
members  and  the  widows  of  deceased  members. 
These  are  hammermen,  tailors,  wrights,  bakers, 
shoemakers,  weavers,  fieshers,  and  barbers. 

The  Abbey  sanctuary,  which  was  noticed  in  the 
conclusion  of  our  section  on  "  Holyrood,"  has  a 
court  of  its  own,  of  a  peculiar  nature  and  jurisdic- 
tion. The  sanctuary  comprehends  all  the  abbey 
yard,  and  all  the  Queen's  park.  In  the  times  of 
Romanism,  it  gave  protection  from  every  kind  and 
cause  of  legal  prosecution ;  and  after  the  Reforma- 
tion, it  continued  to  be  regarded  as  an  asylum  for 
debtors,  and  perhaps  petty  offenders;  and  it  still 
retains  its  privilege  of  exemption  from  personal  ar- 
rest for  civil  debts.  This  privilege  has  been  recog- 
nised by  various  decisions  of  the  supreme  court, 
and  by  an  act  of  the  Scottish  parliament  in  1696, 
and  subsequently  by  the  various  acts  of  the  impe- 
rial parliament  called  the  bankrupt  acts.  The  bailie 
of  Holyrood  is  appointed  by  commission  from  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  as  hereditary  keeper  of  the 
palace,  and  holds  his  office  during  pleasure.  His 
commission  gives  him  power  to  appoint  a  substi- 
tute, and  to  name  fiscals,  clerks,  and  other  officers 
of  court.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  bailie  is  that  of 
regality;  and  it  was  not  affected  by  the  act  abol- 
ishing heritable  jurisdictions,  being  a  royal  resi- 
dence and  a  regality  independent  of  a  superior. 
The  jurisdiction  is  both  criminal  and  civil;  and, 
from  the  diet-books  of  court,  the  bailie  seems  to 
have  exercised  it  at  different  times  to  a  very  consi- 


derable extent.  It  is  in  some  respects  privative. 
The  bailie  alone  can  grant  warrants  against  persons 
within  his  jurisdiction,  and  his  concurrence  is  ne- 
cessary to  the  civil  warrant  of  other  judges. 

The  burgh-of-barony  of  Portsburgh  comprehend- 
ed two  districts, — Easter  and  Wester  Portsburgh, 
which  are  discontiguous.  Easter  Portsburgh  lies 
wholly  to  the  east  of  Bristo-street,  and  has  been 
described  as  comprehending  the  east  side  of  Bristo- 
street  from  Bristo-port  southward,  Potter-row,  Lo- 
thian and  South  College-streets,  Drummond-street 
to  opposite  to  Adam-street,  and  Nicolson-street  to 
nearly  the  entry  to  the  York  hotel  on  the  west,  and 
to  the  Surgeon's  hall  on  the  east.  Wester  Ports- 
burgh lies  wholly  to  the  west  of  Wharton-lane  and 
the  Vennel,  and  has  been  described  as  comprehend- 
ing the  main  street  of  Wester  Portsburgh  on  both 
sides,  from  the  old  corn-market  and  foot  of  the  Ven- 
nel to  Main-point;  the  whole  of  Laurieston,  both 
sides,  from  Wharton-lane  to  Lochrin,  including 
Portland -place,  Cowfeeder-row,  on  the  west,  and  to 
Burntsfield-links  on  the  east,  including  Home  and 
Leven  streets.  There  lies  interjected  between  the 
two  the  whole  territory  along  the  southern  boun- 
dary of  Heriot's  work  and  the  old  city-wall,  com- 
prehending the  west  side  of  Bristo-street,  Park- 
place,  Teviot-row,  the  Meadow-walk,  the  grounds 
of  Watson's  hospital,  &c.  This  burgh  had  no  cor- 
poration property,  revenue,  or  debts.  A  baron- 
bailie  and  two  resident  bailies  were  annually  ap- 
pointed, and  there  were  a  clerk  and  a  procurator 
fiscal.  These  were  all  officers  appointed  by  the  city 
of  Edinburgh  in  its  character  of  baron  and  superior; 
and  any  expense  connected  with  their  establish- 
ment was  defrayed  by  the  city.  There  had  been  no 
jurisdiction  exercised  of  late  years  within  the  Ports- 
burghs,  either  by  the  baron  or  resident  bailies. 
Formerly  courts  were  occasionally  held  for  recovery 
of  debts  under  40s.,  and  for  deciding  summary  com- 
plaints for  thefts,  breaches  of  the  peace,  &c.  B  t 
for  a  good  number  of  years  the  former  had  been 
taken  to  the  small  debt  courts  of  the  county,  and 
the  latter  to  the  police  court.  There  were  no  bur- 
gesses and  guild-brethren  in  Portsburgh;  but  there 
were  eight  incorporated  trades  deriving  their  rights 
from  John  Touris  of  Inverleith. 

The  lands  of  Calton  formed  part  of  the  barony  of 
Restalrig,  belonging  to  Lord  Balmerino.  The  ma- 
gistrates and  council  of  Edinburgh  having  bought 
them  from  Lord  Balmerino,  obtained,  in  1725,  a 
charter  from  the  Crown,  disjoining  them  from  the 
barony  and  burgh-of-barony  of  Restalrig,  and  an- 
nexing them  to  the  city  of  Edinburgh.  This  charter, 
however,  does  not  erect  the  lands  into  a  burgh-of- 
barony.  The  town-council  appointed  each  year  one 
of  their  number  to  be  bailie  of  Canongate  and  Cal- 
ton; but  in  the  latter  no  judicial  functions  were 
exercised  by  him,  nor  does  it  appear  that  he  had 
right  to  exercise  any  jurisdiction.  The  bailiary  of 
Calton  extended  from  the  brewery  a  little  to  the 
eastward  of  the  Shotts  foundry  at  the  north  back  of 
Canongate,  westward  along  the  street  so  called,  in- 
cluding all  the  houses  next  the  Calton-hill,  and  turn- 
ing round  and  including  the  High  Calton,  passing 
through  the  archway  of  the  Regent-bridge  along 
Calton- street,  and  down  the  street  leading  to  Words- 
worth's stables,  including  all  the  buildings  on  the 
side  of  that  street  next  the  hill,  and  down  to  the 
Greenside  well  at  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the 
city's  property  of  Calton-hill ;  whence  the  boundary 
crossed  over  the  hill  by  the  wall  of  the  Regent-ter- 
race garden  and  the  east  end  of  the  High  school  to 
the  brewery  above-mentioned,  all  the  intermediate 
property  being  included.  As  observed,  however,  in 
a  report  by  the  town-council,  "it  consisted  of  sev- 


EDINBURGH. 


5G5 


EDINBURGH. 


eral  fragments,  the  limits  of  which,  after  the  erec- 
tion of  the  Regent-bridge  and  the  extension  of  the 
royalty  in  that  quarter,  were  extremely  difficult  to 
ascertain."  The  only  corporation  connected  with  that 
of  tho  Calton  was  that  of  the  incorporated  trades. 

Social  Affairs. 

The  Classes  of  Society. — "A  comparison  of  the 
population  returns  of  Edinburgh  with  those  of  five 


other  of  the  large  towns  of  the  kingdom,"  saya 
Black's  Guide  through  Edinburgh,  "will  enable 
the  reader  to  form  some  idea  of  the  proportions 
which  the  professional  and  other  liberally  educated 
classes  bear  to  the  other  orders  of  society.  The 
returns  for  1831  admitting  of  a  more  accurate 
classification  than  those  of  1841,  we  adopt  the 
former,  as  being  more  convenient  for  our  present 
purpose. 


Names  of  Towns  and  their 
Suburbs. 

Total 
popula- 
tion. 

l     Mules  Twenty  Years  of  Age. 

Male 
Ser- 
vants. 

Employed  in 
Manufactures, 

or  in  making 

Manufacturing 

Machinery. 

Employed 
in  Retail  or 
Handicraft 

Trades. 

Capitalists, 
Bankers,  Pro- 
fessional, and 
other  liberally 
educated  Men. 

Labourers 
Employed  in 
Labour  not 

Agricul- 
tural. 

Other 

Mules 

(except 

Servants.) 

Female 
Ser- 
vants. 

Edinburgh  &  Leith, 

Glasgow, 

Liverpool  &  Toxteth  Park, 

Manchester  &  Salford, 

Bristol  &  Barton-Regis, 

Birmingham, 

161,909 
202,426 
1S9.242 
182,812 
103.8S6 
146,986 

792 
19,913 

359 
15,342 

415 
5,028 

19,764 
18,832 
21,208 
17,931 
11.270 
19,469 

7,463 
2,723 
5,201 
2,821 
2,654 
2,3S8 

4-448 
574 
16,095 
7,629 
7,312 
5,292 

2,296 
4,012 
1,214 
1,695 
1,867 
1,371 

1,422 
946 
363 
398 
814 
966 

12,429 
8,006 
9,033 
3,985 
5,702 
5,233 

This  table,  compiled  from  parliamentary  docu- 
ments, not  only  demonstrates  the  large  proportion 
borne  by  the  educated  ranks  to  the  general  mass  of 
the  population,  but  from  the  number  of  male  and 
female  domestic  servants  it  is  also  obvious,  that  the 
average  number  of  families  in  comfortable  circum- 
stances must  exceed  that  of  any  of  the  other  large 
towns  of  the  empire.  It  must  not,  however,  be  con- 
cluded, that  there  are  many  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Edinburgh  in  circumstances  of  great  opulence.  In 
this  respect  it  probably  cannot  vie  with  the  other 
towns  in  the  table;  but  competence  is  as  generally 
possessed,  and  comfort  as  widely  diffused,  as  in  any 
other  community  of  like  magnitude." 

Edinburgh  is  also,  in  the  truly  national  sense  of 
ihe  word,  metropolitical.  "Nothing  can  be  more 
erroneous,"  remarks  Mr.  Lorimer,  in  his  recent 
brochure  on  the  Universities  of  Scotland,  "  than  to 
liken  Edinburgh  to  such  places  as  Bath  or  Chelten- 
ham or  any  of  the  mere  pleasure-towns  of  England. 
Edinburgh,  after  her  quiet  fashion,  is  a  busy  place 
enough,  and,  London  excepted,  unquestionably  ful- 
fils the  idea  of  a  capital  more  than  any  other  city  in 
this  country.  She  has  nothing  of  that  air  of  a  pro- 
consular residence,  which,  while  it  confers  on  Dub- 
lin a  certain  external  splendour,  unfortunately 
renders  her  more  like  to  what  we  imagine  Calcutta 
or  Montreal  than  to  the  capital  of  any  European 
country,  however  small.  There  is  no  foreign  ruling 
class  in  Edinburgh;  what  she  has  is  Scotch,  and 
what  Scotland  has  is  hers.  The  true  centre  of 
Scottish  life,  from  her,  as  from  the  heart  of  the  land, 
the  life-blood  of  Scotland  issues  forth,  and  to  her  it 
returns  freely  again.  Every  Scotchman  finds  in 
her  a  common  centre  for  his  sympathies.  The  in- 
habitants of  Glasgow,  Aberdeen,  Dundee,  Perth, 
and  the  like,  have  no  bond  of  union  other  than  as 
the  inhabitants  of  a  common  country;  but  every 
man  of  them  feels  that  he  has  a  tie  to  Edinburgh. 
It  is  to  her  that  he  looks  for  his  news,  his  praise, 
his  influence,  his  justice,  and  his  learning.  And 
there  is  always  a  large  body  of  sojourners  within 
her  walls,  who  compose  a  fluctuating,  but  as  regards 
both  wealth  and  position,  by  no  means  an  unimport- 
ant part  of  her  population.  These  persons,  we 
believe,  are  attracted  hither  for  the  most  part  by 


one  or  other  of  the  following  causes, — the  beauty  of 
the  place,  the  excellence  and  cheapness  of  the  ele- 
mentary education  which  they  can  here  procure  for 
their  families,  and  the  prospect  which  Edinburgh 
society  holds  out  of  their  being  able  to  gratify  those 
refined  and  cultivated  tastes  which  they  may  have 
elsewhere  formed." 

The  city  has  also  a  calm  steady  character,  in 
keeping  with  the  predominance  of  legal  and  scho- 
lastic pursuits  from  which  it  derives  its  chief  main- 
tenance, and  totally  contrasted  to  the  fluctuations, 
excitements,  and  mercantile  convulsions  which  pro- 
duce so  much  misery  in  manufacturing  towns.  On 
the  other  hand,  as  may  be  inferred  from  some  of  our 
statements  on  its  sanatory  condition,  its  poorer 
classes  are  excessively  poor,  not  from  any  peculiar 
bad  tendency  in  themselves,  nor  merely  from  the 
bad  influence  of  their  unhealthy  domiciles,  but 
chiefly  from  the  want  of  scope  for  industry  and  ol 
healthy  stimulus  to  exertion.  There  is  likewise  a 
disproportion  of  females  over  males  much  greater 
than  in  almost  any  other  town  in  the  empire.  This 
in  the  city  and  suburbs,  exclusive  of  Leith,  in  18.31, 
out  of  a  population  of  136,301,  was  no  less  than 
15,556;  andin  1861,  out  of  a  population  of  168,121, 
was  18,317.  Two  reasons  have  been  assigned  for 
so  curious  a  phenomenon  ;  one,  the  unusually  large 
proportion  of  female  servants  in  the  city,  tending  to 
draw  girls  hither  from  the  country;  the  other,  the 
paucity  of  general  industrial  occupation,  forcing 
young  men  to  seek  employment  elsewhere,  while 
compelling  their  sisters  to  remain  in  their  native 
town. 

Expenses  of  Living. — The  rent  of  self-contained 
houses  range's  from  £40  to  £150;  and  that  of  flats, 
or  single  floors,  ranges  from  £10  to  £40.  The  num- 
ber of  male  householders,  in  1859-60,  at  a  rent  of 
£10  and  upwards,  was  7,863;  at  from  £6  to  £10, 
3.947  ;  under  £6,  10,248.  The  number  who  had  no 
profession,  business,  or  known  occupation,  was 
1.726.  The  direct  local  taxes  are  levied  on  four- 
fifths  of  the  actual  rent.  The  following  compara- 
tive statement  of  other  expenses  in  Edinburgh,  in 
the  years  1790, 1821,  and  1850,  will  enable  readers 
to  compare  this  city  both  with  itself  and  with  other 
places: — 


EDINBURGH. 


566 


EDINBURGH. 


1790. 


Assessed  taxes,  rent  £45,  and  12  windows, 
Beef,  mutton,  per  lb.,  .         Jv       .         . 

Fowls,  each, 

Eggs,  per  dozen, 

Butter,  per  lb.,  

Bread,  4  lb.  loaf, 

Oatmeal,  per  boll, 

Tea,  black,  per  lb., 

Lump  sugar,  per  lb.,  .... 

Pepper,  per  lb., 

Salt,  per  bushel, 

Soap,  per  stone,  16  lb.,        .... 

Candles,  per  do., 

Port  wine,  per  doz.,  .... 

Rum,  per  gallon, 

Brandy,  per  do., 

Aqua  vitse,  per  do., 

Porter,  per  dozen, 

Ale.  per  do., 

Coals,  per  cwt., 

Potatoes,  per  boll,  .... 

Superfine  cloth  per  yard, 

Making  a  suit  of  clothes,      .... 

Hats,  each, 

Top  boots,  per  pair,  .... 

Boots,  do., 

Shoes,  do.,  ...... 

High  school  fees,  per  quarter,  each  branch, 

College,  per  class, 

Music,  per  12  lessons,  .... 

Drawing,  per  do.,         ..... 
Apprentice  fee  to  a  writer  to  the  signet, 
Female  servants'  wages  per  annum, 
Board  and  lodging  for  a  single  person  per  annum, 
Horse  hire,  per  day,  .... 

Post  chaise,  per  mile,  .... 

Bed-room,  per  night,  .... 

Breakfast, 

Proceedings  brought  before  Court  of  Session, 


Amusements.  —  Edinburgh  has  a  strong  passion 
for  almost  every  kind  of  both  private  and  public 
amusement.  No  place  can  exceed  it  in  the  constant, 
rapid,  giddy  whirl  of  social  intercourse.  The  gravity 
of  its  literary  influences  goes  all  into  gas  with  multi- 
tudes, and  takes  the  firm  solid  form  with  but  com- 
paratively few.  The  drama,  however,  is  much  less 
in  vogue  than  might  be  expected.  Music,  especially 
in  the  form  of  grand  harmonies,  is  more  in  repute, 
and  has  of  late  years  been  enthusiastically  pursued 
in  great  concerts,  oratorios,  and  operas.  A  rush  is 
made  by  multitudes  to  the  Leith  and  Musselburgh 
races.  The  attractions  of  the  circus  are  extensively 
acknowledged.  All  kinds  of  travelling  celebrities 
visit  Edinburgh,  and,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  are 
well  patronized.  Exhibitions  of  the  fine  arts  bave 
very  numerous  votaries.  And  athletic  sports  in  the 
open  air,  from  the  coarsest  to  the  most  refined,  are 
considerably  practised  and  extensively  admired. 
The  general  tone  of  society,  however,  as  estimated 
by  the  principles  of  sound  religion  or  of  _  compre- 
hensive policy,  is  not  good, — far  too  light,  too 
dissipated,  too  free  from  healthful  restraint,  too  for- 
getful of  the  best  interests  of  at  once  body,  mind, 
and  social  man. 

There  are  numerous  clubs  and  societies  who 
devote  themselves  to  some  particular  amusement, 
either  for  its  own  sake  or  for  sake  of  its  connexions. 
The  chief  are  the  following,— the  Edinburgh  chess 
club,  instituted  in  1822;  the  Edinburgh  amateur 
musical  association;  the  Edinburgh  harmonists' 
society  the  Edinburgh  St.  Cecilia  amateur  orches- 
tral society,  instituted  in  1848;  the  Edinburgh 
amateur  choral  society,  instituted  in  1854;  the 
Edinburgh  choral  union,  instituted  in  18o8 ;  the 
Edinburgh  solfeggio  association,  established  in  1838; 
the  Edinburgh  tonic  sol-fa  association,  instituted 


1821. 


£3  18s.  Od. 

£10  15s.  Od. 

£2  3s.  9d. 

2id.  to  4d. 

7d.  to  8d. 

5id.  to  7d. 

lUd.  to  Is. 

2s.  to  2s.  6d. 

Is.  6d.  to  2s. 

3d.  to  4d. 

9d.  to  Is.  6d. 

9d.  to  Is.  la. 

9d.  to  lOd. 

Is.  4d.  to  Is.  6d. 

lOd.  to  Is.  2d. 

5id.  to  6d. 

9d. 

5d. 

12s.  to  13s.  4d. 

20s.  to  21s.  4d. 

8s.  to  12s. 

4s.  to  5s.  6d. 

7s.  to  10s.  6d. 

4s.  to  5s.  6d. 

6d.  to  7d. 

lid.  to  Is.  2d. 

6d.  to  7d. 

Is.  6d.  to  Is.  9d. 

4s. 

Is.  4d. 

4s. 

8s. 

4s. 

6s.  8d. 

12s. 

8s. 

6s.  8d. 

13s.  4d. 

6s.  8d. 

15s.  to  20s. 

42s.  to  50s. 

24s.  to  36s. 

9s.  to  12s. 

21s.  to  22s. 

12s. 

10s.  to  14s. 

24s.  to  30s. 

24s. 

2s.  6d.  to  os.  6d. 

10s.  to  15s. 

9s. 

os.  6d.  to  4s. 

6s.  to  8s. 

4s.  6d.  to  6s. 

3s.  to  4s. 

6s.  to  8s. 

4s.  to  6s. 

6d. 

9d.  to  lOd. 

6d.  to  lOd. 

6s.  8d. 

13s.  4d.  to  16s. 

12s.  to  14s. 

19s.  to  19s.  6d. 

30s.  to  31s.  6d. 

20s.  to  25s. 

8s.  to  10s.  6d. 

26s.  to  30s. 

15s.  to  30s. 

8s.  to  14s. 

26s.  to  30s. 

10s.  6d.  to  30s. 

21s. 

45s.  to  50s. 

40s.  to  46s. 

10s.  to  14s. 

30s.  to  36s. 

ISs.  to  24s. 

5s.  to  6s. 

10s.  6d.  to  14s. 

9s.  6d.  to  lis.  6d 

OS. 

15s. 

25s. 

£3  3s. 

£5  5s. 

£4  4s. 

12s.  to  20s. 

31s.  6d.  to  63s. 

44s.  to  84s. 

7s.  to  10s. 

12s.  to  21s. 

10s.  6d.  to  84s. 

£40 

£150 

£200 

40s.  to  60s. 

£6  to  £12 

£8  to  £12 

£30  to  £50 

£80  to  £100 

£50  to  £100 

2s. 

7s.  to  9s. 

7s. 

Is. 

Is.  6d. 

Is.  3d. 

Is. 

2s.  6d.  to  3s.  6d. 

2s.  to  Ss. 

8d.  to  lOd. 

Is.  6d. 

Is.  6d.  to  2s.  6d. 

£3  os. 

£7  to  £8 

£7  to  £8 

1850. 


in  1857;  the  Scottish  vocal  music  association;  the 
Association  for  the  revival  of  sacred  music  in  Scot- 
land; the  Edinburgh  royal  naval  club;  the  Royal 
Eastern  yacht  club;  the  Skating  club;  the  Dud- 
dingston  curling  club,  instituted  in  1795;  the  Eoyal 
Caledonian  curling  club,  instituted  in  1838;  the 
Merehiston  curling  club ;  the  Edinburgh  curling 
club,  instituted  in  1830;  the  Coates  curling  club, 
instituted  in  1854;  the  Drumdryan  curling  club; 
the  Edinburgh  burgess  golfing  society,  instituted  in 
1735;  the  Honourable  company  of  Edinburgh  golf- 
ers, claiming  an  unknown  antiquity,  and  figuring 
on  record  since  1744;  the  Royal  Caledonian  hunt, 
instituted  in  1777;  the  Burntsfield-liuks  golf  club, 
instituted  in  1761;  the  Burntsfield  allied  golf  club, 
instituted  in  1856;  the  Warrender  golf  club,  insti- 
tuted in  1858;  the  St.  Leonard's  golf  club,  instituted 
in  1857;  the  Merehiston  golf  club,  instituted  in 
1860;  the  Salisbury  archers  club,  instituted  in  1836; 
the  Edinburgh  toxopholites  club,  instituted  in  1858; 
the  Grange  cricket  club,  instituted  in  1832;  the 
Newington  cricket  club;  the  Edinburgh  academical 
cricket  club ;  the  Edinburgh  academical  football 
club;  the  Forth  swimming  club,  instituted  in  1850; 
and  the  Eastern  boating  club,  established  in  1846. 
We  may  mention  here  also  the  Celtic  society,  which 
was  instituted  in  1820,  for  promoting  the  general 
use  of  the  ancient  Highland  dress  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland,  and  for  encouraging  education  among 
the  Highlanders  by  the  distribution  of  prizes  in 
schools;  and  the  Eoyal  company  of  archers,  which 
was  instituted  in  1703  by  a  charter  of  Queen  Anne, 
holds  field-days  for  practice,  and  is  the  Queen's  body 
guard  in  Scotland. 

Learned  Societies. — The  corporations,  associations, 
clubs,  and  other  bodies  in  Edinburgh,  which  may, 
in  some  sense  or  other,  be  called  learned,  are  nu- 


EDINBURGH. 


567 


EDINBURGH. 


merous  and  diversified.  One  grand  group  comprises 
the  Royal  society  of  Edinburgh,  instituted  in  1783  ; 
the  Royal  college  of  physicians,  instituted  in  1631  ; 
the  Royal  college  of  surgeons,  constituted  in  1778  ; 
the  Royal  college  of  veterinary  surgeons,  incorpor- 
ated in  1844;  the  Astronomical  society,  instituted 
in  1812;  the  Meteorological  society  of  Scotland, 
instituted  in  1856;  the  Royal  physical  society,  in- 
stituted in  1771 ;  the  Edinburgh  geological  society; 
the  Botanical  society,  instituted  in  1836;  the  So- 
ciety of  antiquaries  of  Scotland,  instituted  in  1780; 
the  Philosophical  institution  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  the 
Educational  institute  of  Scotland,  instituted  in  1847. 
Another  group  comprises  the  Board  of  trustees  for 
the  encouragement  of  manufactures  and  art  in  Scot- 
land, instituted  in  1727 ;  the  Royal  institution  for 
the  encouragement  of  the  fine  arts  in  Scotland, 
established  in  1819;  the  Royal  Scottish  society  of 
arts,  instituted  in  1821;  the  Royal  Scottish  academy 
of  painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture,  founded  in 
1826;  the  Royal  association  for  the  promotion  of 
the  fine  arts  in  Scotland,  founded  in  1833;  the  Ar- 
chitectural institute  of  Scotland,  constituted  in  1850; 
the  People's  art  union  of  Scotland ;  the  Photographic 
society  of  Scotland;  the  Edinburgh  photographic 
society;  the  Highland  and  Agricultural  society  of 
Scotland,  instituted  in  1784;  the  Caledonian  horti- 
cultural society,  instituted  in  1809;  and  the  Scottish 
arboricultural  society.  Another  group  comprises 
the  associated  societies  of  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  the  Royal  medical  society,  instituted  in 
1737;  the  Harveian  society,  instituted  in  1782  ;  the 
Hunterian  medical  society,  instituted  in  1824;  the 
Edinburgh  obstetrical  society ;  the  Medico-chirur- 
gical  society,  instituted  in  1821;  the  North  British 
branch  of  the  pharmaceutical  society  of  Great.  Bri- 
tain;  the  Phrenological  society,  instituted  in  1820; 
the  Edinburgh  phrenological  association;  the  Scots 
law  society,  instituted  in  1815;  the  Juridical  soci- 
ety, instituted  in  1773;  the  Dialectic  society,  insti- 
tuted in  17S7 ;  the  Diagnostic  society,  instituted  in 
1816;  the  Speculative  society,  instituted  in  1764; 
the  Tusculan  society,  instituted  in  1822  ;  the  The- 
ological society  of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  in- 
stituted in  1776;  the  Bannatyne  club,  instituted  in 
1823;  the  Edinburgh  academical  club  ;  and  the  High 
school  club,  instituted  in  1849.  The  principal  pub- 
lic libraries  are  the  Advocates',  the  Signet,  the  col- 
lege, the  subscription,  the  select  subscription,  the 
philosophical  institution,  and  the  mechanics'  sub- 
scription libraries ;  and  there  are  numerous  others 
belonging  to  societies  and  congregations,  and  seve- 
ral excellent  circulating  ones. 

Benevolent  Societies. — The  institutions,  associa- 
tions, and  public  funds  which  claim,  in  some  man- 
ner or  other,  to  be  benevolential,  range  from  the 
verge  of  mere  self-gratification  to  the  highest  flights 
of  philanthropy  and  religion,  and  are  exceedingly 
numerous.  The  chief  patriotic  and  quasi-patriotic 
ones  are  the  Edinburgh  city  rifle  volunteer  corps, 
with  nineteen  companies;  the  Edinburgh  city  ar- 
tillery volunteer  corps,  with  nine  companies  ;  the 
Edinburgh  city  engineer  volunteer  corps;  the  Royal 
association  of  contributors  to  the  national  monu- 
ment of  Scotland;  the  Wallace  monument  commit- 
tee; and  the  association  for  the  protection  of  the 
public  rights  of  roadway.  The  masonic  ones  are 
the  grand  lodge  of  the  freemasons  in  Scotland;  the 
religious  and  military  order  of  the  temple;  the  grand 
chapter  of  royal  arch  freemasons  of  Scotland ;  the 
royal  order  of  Scotland,  dating  from  Kilwinning; 
the  supreme  council  for  Scotland  of  the  33d  and  last 
degree  of  the  ancient  and  accepted  Scottish  rite ; 
and  the  lodges  of  Edinburgh,  Mary's  chapel,  Edin- 
burgh journeymen,  Edinburgh  defensive  band,  Ed- 


inburgh and  Leith  Celtic,  Canongate  Kilwinning, 
Canongatc  and  Leith,  St.  David's,  St.  Luke's,  St. 
Andrew's,  St.  James',  St.  Stephen's,  St.  Clair,  Ro- 
man eagle,  Trafalgar,  Caledonian,  and  Rifle.  The 
principal  provident  institutions  are  the  National 
security  savings'  bank  of  Edinburgh,  instituted  in 
1836;  the  Burgh  and  parochial  schoolmasters'  wi- 
dows' and  children's  fund,  established  in  1807;  the 
Edinburgh  society  of  teachers,  instituted  in  1737; 
the  Society  of  messengers  at  arms,  instituted  prior 
to  1631;  the  Edinburgh  school  of  arts  friendly  so- 
ciety ;  the  St.  Cutbbert's  lodge  of  free  gardeners, 
instituted  in  1824 ;  the  Society  for  the  sons  of  the 
clergy,  instituted  in  1790  ;  the  Widows'  fund  of  the 
church  and  universities  of  Scotland;  tiie  Free  church 
ministers'  widows'  and  orphans'  fund ;  the  Society 
for  the  benefit  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  minis- 
ters and  missionaries  of  the  Free  church;  the  Friendly 
society  of  ministers  in  connexion  with  the  United 
Presbyterian  church,  instituted  in  1792 ;  the  Dis- 
senting ministers'  widows'  fund,  instituted  in  1797; 
the  Society  of  sons  of  United  Presbyterian  ministers, 
instituted  in  1854;  the  Scots  episcopal  fund,  estab- 
lished in  1806;  and  the  Scotch  episcopal  friendly 
society,  instituted  in  1793. 

The  principal  philanthropic  institutions  are  the 
numerous  asylums,  hospitals,  and  schools,  noticed  in 
our  account  of  the  edifices  of  the  city;  the  Society 
for  relief  of  the  destitute  sick,  instituted  in  1785; 
the  Edinburgh  benevolent  and  strangers'  friend  so- 
ciety, instituted  in  1815;  the  Senior  and  Junior 
female  societies,  instituted  in  1797;  the  Edinburgh 
society  for  the  relief  of  indigent  old  men,  instituted 
in  1806  ;  the  Benevolent  fund  for  the  relief  of  indi- 
gent gentlewomen,  founded  in  1847;  the  Indian 
relief  fund,  instituted  subsequent  to  the  Indian  mu- 
tinies; the  Edinburgh  and  Leith  society  for  the 
relief  of  deserving  foreigners  in  distress;  the  Society 
in  Edinburgh  for  clothing  the  industrious  poor,  in- 
stituted in  1815;  the  Craigcrook  mortification  for 
the  benefit  of  orphans  and  the  aged ;  the  Fund  of 
Scottish  masonic  benevolence,  instituted  in  1846; 
the  Society  for  the  education  of  imbecile  children  in 
Scotland;  the  Prison  discipline  society  of  Scotland; 
the  Scottish  society  for  prevention  of  cruelty  to 
animals,  established  in  1839  ;  the  Scottish  associa- 
tion for  suppressing  drunkenness;  the  Association 
for  promoting  improvement  in  the  dwellings  and 
domestic  condition  of  agricultural  labourers  in  Scot- 
land ;  the  Edinburgh  society  for  the  diffusion  of 
information  on  capital  punishments;  the  Saturday 
half-holiday  association,  instituted  in  1854;  the 
Edinburgh  total  abstinence  society,  instituted  in 
1836;  the  Edinburgh  ladies' total  abstinence  soci- 
ety ;  and  fourteen  Edinburgh  societies  for  the  bene- 
fit, in  various  ways,  of  natives  of  Galloway,  Ayr- 
shire, Lanarkshire,  Peebles -shire,  Kinross -shire. 
Forfarshire,  Kincardineshire,  Aberdeenshire,  Moray- 
shire, Caithness,  Orkney,  and  Shetland. 

The  principal  religious  institutions,  together  with 
such  educational  ones  as  may  be  appropriately 
ranked  with  them,  are  the  missionary  and  school 
schemes  of  the  several  ecclesiastical  bodies ;  the 
Society  for  propagating  Christian  knowledge,  incor- 
porated in  1709;  the  Edinburgh  branch  of  the  so- 
ciety for  promoting  Christian  knowledge;  the  Scot- 
tish missionary  society,  instituted  in  1796;  the 
Scottish  Bible  society;  the  Edinburgh  Bible  society : 
the  National  Bible  society  of  Scotland ;  the  Scottish 
ladies'  association  for  the  advancement  of  female 
education  in  India ;  the  Female  society  of  the  Free 
church  of  Scotland  for  promoting  Christian  educa- 
tion among  the  females  of  India;  the  Ladies'  asso- 
ciation for  promoting  the  Christian  education  of 
Jewish  females;  the  Edinburgh  ladies'  association 


EDINBURGH. 


568 


EDINBURGH. 


on  behalf  of  Jewish  females;  the  Ladies'  Free  church 
continental  association ;  the  Scottish  coast  mission, 
instituted  in  1852  ;  the  Scottish  branch  society  for 
the  Irish  church  missions  to  the  Roman  Catholics; 
the  Scottish  ladies'  society  in  aid  of  the  Irish  Pres- 
byterian mission  to  Roman  Catholics,  instituted  in 
1841  ;  the  Society  in  Scotland  for  promoting  reli- 
gious knowledge  among  the  poor,  instituted  in  1786; 
the  Society  for  the  support  of  Gaelic  schools ;  the 
Ladies'  association  for  the  support  of  Gaelic  schools, 
instituted  in  1846;  the  Scottish  ladies' association 
for  promoting  female  industrial  education  in  Scot- 
land; the  College  for  daughters  of  ministers  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  and  of  professors  in  the  Scottish 
universities;  the  Congregational  union  of  Scotland; 
the  Baptist  home  missionary  society  for  Scotland; 
the  Baptist  association  of  Scotland,  instituted  in 
1856 ;  the  Scottish  episcopal  church  society ;  the 
missionary  association  of  episcopalians  in  Scotland  ; 
the  Sabbath  alliance;  the  Edinburgh  subdivision  of 
the  evangelical  alliance;  the  Scottish  reformation 
society,  instituted  in  1850;  the  Protestant  institute 
of  Scotland,  instituted  in  1860 ;  the  Scottish  Pro- 
testant association,  instituted  in  1854 ;  the  Religious 
tract  and  book  society  of  Scotland,  instituted  in 
1793;  the  Scottish  '  Monthly  Visitor'  tract  society; 
the  Edinburgh  auxiliary  naval  and  military  Bible 
society;  the  Edinburgh  auxiliary  to  the  London 
missionary  society  ;  the  Edinburgh  auxiliary  to  the 
Irish  evangelical  society;  the  Edinburgh  associa- 
tion in  aid  of  Moravian  missions ;  the  Edinburgh 
Church  of  England  missionary  association;  the  Ed- 
inburgh ladies'  association  in  aid  of  the  society  for 
the  support  of  Gaelic  schools;  the  Edinburgh  con- 
tinental association;  the  Edinburgh  city  mission, 
instituted  in  1832;  the  Edinburgh  medical  mission- 
ary society;  the  Edinburgh  young  men's  Christian 
association,  instituted  in  1855;  the  Edinburgh  gratis 
Sabbath  school  society,  instituted  in  1797 ;  the  Ed- 
inburgh Sabbath  school  teachers'  union,  instituted 
in  1841 ;  the  Edinburgh  Sabbath  school  association  ; 
and  the  Edinburgh  and  Leith  seamen's  friend  soci- 
ety, instituted  in  1820. 

Trade. 

Manufactures. — Edinburgh  abounds  in  productive 
industry,  in  all  departments  of  ordinary  artificer- 
ship,  and  in  noble  efforts  of  both  skill  and  labour, 
yet  has  not,  and  never  had,  any  staple  produce  of 
art  for  the  supply  of  the  general  market.  Her 
manufactures,  perhaps,  are  more  diversified,  exhibit 
a  larger  aggregate  of  genius,  than  those  of  many 
other  great  towns ;  but  some  are  of  the  common 
kinds  for  the  supply  of  local  wants,  and  therefore 
need  not  be  mentioned,  while  the  rest  are  all  on  so 
limited  a  scale  as  to  require  only  the  briefest  notice. 

The  linen  manufacture  was  at  one  time  consider- 
able, but  sank,  many  years  ago,  into  decline,  and  is 
now  extinct.  The  making  of  rich  shawls  and  plaids, 
in  imitation  of  India  shawls,  was  commenced  in 
1805,  and  promised  for  a  time  to  become  a  staple, 
but  never  made  much  way  against  competition  in 
other  quarters,  and  has  very  greatly  declined.  A 
large  handsome  edifice,  at  Fountainbridge,  was 
erected  in  1841  as  a  silk  spinning-mill,  but  did  not 
succeed;  and  is  now  an  American  India-rubber 
over-shoe  factory,  employing  about  350  hands.  Ano- 
ther large  neat  edifice,  in  the  same  locality,  built  in 
1861,  is  a  comb  factory,  employing  about  150  hands. 
Extensive  suites  of  Hour  mills  stand  in  various  parts 
of  the  outskirts,  and  are  owned  by  twelve  mill- 
masters.  There  are  also  twenty-two  malt  liquor 
breweries,  one  barm  brewery,  six  distilleries,  and 
six  rectifying  establishments;  several  of  the  brew- 
eries  and   distilleries    very   large.      A    number   of 


paper-mills  in  the  vicinity,  particularly  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  North  Esk,  may  be  regarded  as  belonging 
to  Edinburgh,  and  are  represented  in  it  by  twenty- 
one  wholesale  stationery  warehouses.  Carpet-mak- 
ing has  seven  establishments;  floor-cloth  making, 
two  ;  fringe  and  tassel  making,  four;  and  furniture- 
printing,  three.  Coach-building  is  carried  on  in 
nineteen  establishments,  coach-lace-making  in  two, 
coach-spring-making  in  one,  and  saddlery  and  har- 
ness in  twenty-one.  Glass-making  maintains  ten 
establishments,  glass-cutting  three,  glass-staining 
five,  and  the  making  of  glass-chandeliers  one. 

There  were  likewise,  in  the  city  and  its  environs, 
in  1861,  12  iron-foundries,  or  warehouses  connected 
with  them,  6  establishments  for  making  agricultural 
implements,  6  for  making  bricks  and  tiles,  14  for 
making  machines,  4  for  making  tools,  3  for  making 
carpenters'  tools,  2  for  making  saws,  II  for  making 
articles  of  cutlery,  1  for  making  steel  punches,  5  for 
making  beams  and  steel-yards,  6  for  making  wire- 
cloth,  4  for  making  wire-netting,  13  for  basket-mak- 
ing, 17  for  brush-making,  2  for  making  whips  and 
thongs.  8  for  making  fishing-tackle,  2  for  comb-mak- 
ing, 2  for  glove-making,  4  for  colour-making,  7  for 
candle-making,  2  for  soap-making,  8  for  making  dies 
and  stamps,  3  for  making  printers'  types,  4  for  mak- 
ing printers'  presses,  1  for  making  printers'  ink,  9 
for  making  gas-meters,  1  for  making  globes,  8  for 
making  trunks  and  portmanteaus,  3  for  making  but- 
tons, 4  for  making  artificial  flowers,  6  for  making 
bandages  and  artificial  limbs,  2  for  making  lasts,  4 
for  stuffing  birds  and  quadrupeds,  3  for  manufactur- 
ing chemicals,  1  for  making  chemical  instruments, 
3  for  making  philosophical  instruments,  3  for  mak- 
ing stucco- work,  5  for  building  organs,  17  for  mak- 
ing musical  instruments,  7  for  making  hats,  9  for 
making  pocket-books  and  dressing-cases,  1  for  mak- 
ing gold  and  silver  lace,  1  for  manufacturing  hair,  2 
for  making  coloured  paper,  1  for  making  waterproofs 
and  airprool's,  1  for  making  bows,  1  for  making  bits 
and  spurs,  50  for  making  clocks  and  watches,  7  for 
making  German  clocks,  97  for  making  cabinet-work, 
6  for  making  iron-bedsteads-,  10  for  making  Venetian 
blinds,  12  for  working  leather,  15  for  making  ropes 
and  sails,  1  for  making  millstones,  5  for  cutting  mar- 
ble, 1  for  making  whiting,  1  for  manufacturing  gela- 
tine, 1  for  making  varnish,  3  for  making  vinegar,  6 
for  making  pipes,  1  for  refining  metal,  and  1  for  re- 
fining sugar.  The  proportions  of  all  the  finer  classes 
of  artificers  also,  especially  those  in  fancy  work  and 
trinketry,  are  exceedingly  large  for  the  city, — clearly 
indicating  that  they  serve  for  a  great  extent  of  gen- 
eral market. 

The  workers  in  all  the  fine  arts,  too,  particularly 
painters  and  sculptors,  were  they  reckoned  merely 
by  their  numbers,  and  by  the  amount  of  money  they 
command,  might  well  be  regarded  as  a  great  body 
of  manufacturers.  The  nurserymen  likewise  are 
large  producers  for  large  part  of  Scotland,  having 
amongst  them  in  the  environs  of  the  city,  or  almost 
interlaced  with  some  of  its  out-streets,  no  fewer  than 
sixteen  nurseries,  most  of  which  are  very  large. 
The  work  of  education,  too,  in  everything  except 
tangibility,  or  as  regards  at  once  the  attracting  of 
money,  the  giving  of  employment,  and  the  develop- 
ing of  industry,  produces  the  effects  of  a  real  manu- 
facture, and  of  a  great  one.  And  the  book-trade, 
besides  being  in  itself,  as  we  shall  immediately  see, 
a  large  literal  manufacture,  is  the  maintaining  cause 
of  several  of  the  manufactures  which  we  have  enu- 
merated, and  a  strong  stimulus  to  others. 

The  Publishing  Trade. — Literature  is  not  far  from 
being  a  staple  produce  of  the  metropolis.  In  the 
printing  of  law  papers  for  the  legal  functionaries,  of 
bibles  and  school-books  for  general  diffusion  over 


EDINBURGH. 


569 


EDINBURGH. 


Scotland,  of  numerous  periodicals  of  national  circu- 
lation, and  of  volumes  or  ponderous  works  of  popu- 
lar attraction  or  standard  and  enduring  value,  a 
proportion  of  operatives  and  of  literary  persons — 
particularly  the  former — incomparably  greater  is 
employed  in  Edinburgh  than  in  any  other  town  of 
the  three  kingdoms  except  London.  So  late  as  near 
the  close  of  the  ISth  century,  literature,  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  word,  was  little  more  an  article  of  man- 
ufacture than  in  any  Scottish  provincial  town;  but 
it  started  up  with  an  energy,  and  proceeded  with 
attractions,  and  increased  with  a  rapidity  which 
have  eventually  earned  for  the  city  the  name  of 
Modern  Athens,  in  compliment  more  to  her  learned- 
ness  and  her  being  the  emporium  of  the  nation's 
means  of  knowledge,  than  even  to  the  characteristic 
features  of  her  topographical  position.  The  Ency- 
clopedia Britannica  was  the  first  large  work  which 
the  Edinburgh  press  produced;  and,  bulky  and 
magnificent  as  it  was,  it  gave  but  imperfect  indica- 
tion of  the  spirit  of  achievement  which  had  been 
roused.  The  beautiful,  incessant,  and  very  varied 
productions  of  the  Ballantyne  press,  combined  with 
the  princely  speculations  of  Constable,  and  the  cor- 
ruscations  of  talent  which  played  from  the  literary 
coteries  of  the  Edinburgh  Review  and  Blackwood's 
Magazine,  were  the  first  demonstrations  to  the 
world  that  Edinburgh  was  taking  her  place  as  a 
manufactory  and  a  mart  of  literature.  But  the  ma- 
chinery of  publishing  was  as  yet  chiefly  propelled 
by  one  individual,  and  after  his  death,  seemed,  for  a 
time,  to  be  obscured  partially  from  view;  but  it  has 
since  been  greatly  multiplied  in  its  powers,  and 
advantageously  distributed  among  many  possess- 
ors, so  as  to  work  with  the  vigour  and  the  glee  of 
healthful  competition. 

There  are  at  present  eight  large  establishments, 
besides  agencies  of  some  others,  entirely  devoted  to 
wholesale  or  number  publishing.  There  are  nearly 
thirty  other  establishments  which,  in  greater  or  less 
degree,  combine  the  business  of  publishing  with  the 
business  of  retail  bookselling.  There  are  upwards 
of  eighty  other  shops,  besides  boxes  and  stalls,  de- 
voted to  the  sale  of  books ;  many  of  them  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  render  Edinburgh  a  book-mart  scarce- 
ly more  for  itself  than  for  a  great  extent  of  country; 
and  seven  of  them  having  large  circulating  libraries 
attached.  A  number  of  the  printing-offices,  both 
those  belonging  to  the  great  publishers  and  those 
employed  in  general  customer- work,  are  very  large, 
resembling  far  more  factories  than  workshops.  En- 
graving and  lithographing,  not  only  for  general 
purposes,  but  in  special  connexion  with  map-making 
and  with  the  producing  of  illustrated  books,  are  in 
extensive  request,  there  being  at  present  fifty-nine 
engravers  or  engraving  establishments,  ten  en- 
gravers on  wood,  and  twenty-nine  lithographic 
printing  establishments. 

The  proportion  of  grave,  informational,  standard 
books,  as  contrasted  to  frivolous,  fictionary,  ephem- 
eral ones,  is  very  much  greater  than  in  London. 
The  periodicals — though  scarcely  a  fair  index  of 
either  the  amount  or  the  quality  of  volumes  and 
serials — are  sufficient  to  indicate  their  prevailing 
tone.  Those  at  present  in  course  of  publication — 
not  to  name  two  of  the  best,  in  London  which  were 
removed  thither  some  years  ago  from  Edinburgh, 
nor  several  other  weighty  ones  in  England  whose 
value  materially  consists  in  the  contributions  of 
Edinburgh  literati — are  the  North  British  Review, 
the  British  and  Foreign  Evangelical  Review,  the 
Edinburgh  Philosophical  Magazine,  the  Quarterly 
Journal  of  Agriculture,  the  Journal  of  Jurispru- 
dence, the  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,  the  Scottish 
Gardener,  Blackwood's  Edinburgh  Magazine,  Mac- 


phail's  Magazine,  the  United  Presbyterian  Maga- 
zine, ihe  Reformed  Presbyterian  Magazine,  the 
Scottish  Congregational  Magazine,  the  News  of  the 
Churches,  the  Scottish  Ecclesiastical  Journal,  the 
Church  of  Scotland  Home  and  Foreign  Mission- 
ary Record,  the  Home  and  Foreign  Record  of  the 
Free  Church,  the  Missionary  Record  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church,  Chambers'  Edinburgh  Jour- 
nal, the  Christian  Treasury,  the  Family  Treasury, 
Good  Words,  the  Bulwark,  and  the  Eastern  Fe- 
males' Friend.  The  newspapers  published  in  Edin- 
burgh, in  1862,  were — daily,  the  Caledonian  Mer- 
cury, the  Daily  Review,  the  Courant,  and  the  Scots- 
man; thrice  a-week,  the  Witness;  twice  a-week, 
the  Evening  Courant,  the  Gazette,  the  North  Briton, 
the  Scotsman,  and  the  Scottish  Press;  and  weekly, 
the  Edinburgh  News,  the  Ladies'  Own  Journal,  the 
Mid-Lothian  Advertiser,  the  North  British  Adver- 
tiser, the  Scottish  Farmer,  the  Scottish  Railway 
Gazette,  the  Week,  the  Weekly  Mercury,  the  Week- 
ly Review,  and  the  Weekly  Scotsman. 

General  Traffic. — Edinburgh  is  the  seat  of  a  very 
extensive  general  retail  trade,  for  the  supply  of  re- 
spectively its  own  stated  population,  its  shoals  of 
transient  visitors,  the  shoals  of  travellers  passing 
through  it,  and  a  large  breadth  of  circumjacent 
populous  country.  In  consequence,  also,  of  its 
being  the  stated  winter  residence  of  many  of  the 
country  gentry,  and  the  occasional  residence  of  all 
classes  of  wealthy  families,  considerable  portions  of 
the  rents  of  distant  estates  and  of  the  dividends  of 
all  sorts  of  stocks  pass  through  the  hands  of  its 
bankers.  It  is  likewise  the  seat  of  a  very  great 
market  for  rural  produce.  Weekly  markets  of  large 
value  are  held  in  the  Grassmarket  for  grain,  and  in 
the  cattle-market-place  for  sheep  and  black  cattle; 
and  annually,  in  November,  ill-hallow  fair  is  held 
during  two  days,  in  the  southern  outskirts,  for  sheep, 
black  cattle,  and  horses.  A  very  large  commerce 
also  belongs  to  Edinburgh,  the  trade  of  Leith  being 
chiefly  and  that  of  Granton  wholly  the  trade  of 
Edinburgh, — distinguishable  by  little  else  than  the 
circumstance  that  these  places  are  not  within  the 
city's  municipal  boundaries.  Edinburgh  is  likewise 
the  seat  of  numerous  public  bodies,  boards,  and  com- 
mittees who  control  or  manage  the  traffic  of  great 
part  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  it  has  its  own  Merchants' 
Company,  established  in  1681,  its  own  Chamber  of 
commerce  and  manufactures,  instituted  in  1786,  and 
its  own  stock-exchange,  formed  in  January  1845. 

Hanks. — The  banking-offices  in  Edinburgh  are 
those  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  Royal  bank  of 
Scotland,  the  Commercial  bank  of  Scotland,  the 
British  Linen  Company's  bank,  the  National  bank 
of  Scotland,  the  Union  bank  of  Scotland,  the  Clydes- 
dale bank,  the  City  of  Glasgow  bank,  the  Oriental 
hank  corporation,  and  the  Agra  and  United  Service 
bank, — the  statistics  of  all  of  which,  except  the  last, 
have  been  sufficiently  given  in  our  General  Intro- 
duction. 

Insurance  Companies. — The  insurance-offices  in 
the  city,  variously  head  and  branch,  amount  to  no 
fewer  than  eighty-four.  Some  of  the  most  prominent 
are  the  Friendly  insurance  company,  established  in 
1720;  the  Caledonian  insurance  company,  estab- 
lished in  1805,  with  a  capital  of  £150,000  ;  "the  Her- 
cules fire  and  life  insurance  companv,  established  in 
1809,  with  a  capital  of  £750,000;  the  North  British 
fire  and  life  insurance  company,  established  in  1S09, 
with  a  capital  of  £500,000 ;  the  Scottish  widows' 
fund  life  assurance  society,  founded  in  1815,  with  a 
capital  of  £1,000.000;  the  Edinburgh  life  assurance 
company,  established  in  1823,  with  a  capital  of 
£500,000;  the  Scottish  union  insurance  companv. 
instituted  in  1824,  with  a  capital  of  £5,000,000;  the 


EDINBUEGH. 


570 


EDINBUEGH. 


Standard  life  assurance  company,  established  in 
1825,  with  a  capital  of  £500,000;  the  Scottish  pro- 
vident institution  for  life  assurance  and  annuities ; 
the  Scottish  equitable  life  assurance  society;  the 
National  fire  and  life  insurance  company  of  Scotland, 
established  in  1841,  with  a  capital  of  £200,000;  the 
life  association  of  Scotland,  founded  in  1838;  the 
Colonial  life  assurance  company,  with  a  capital  of 
£1,000,000;  the  English  and  Scottish  law  life  as- 
surance and  loan  association,  established  in  1839, 
with  a  capital  of  £1,000,000;  and  the  insurance 
company  of  Scotland,  originally  established  in  1821, 
with  a  capital  of  £760,000,  and  united  in  1847  to 
the  Alliance  assurance  company,  with  a  capital  of 
£5,000,000. 

Hotels. — The  number  of  hotels  and  large  inns  in 
Edinburgh  is  about  eighty.  The  style  of  most  of 
them  is  excellent.  "  No  city  out  of  London  can  offer 
better  hotel  accommodation.  In  this  respect  it  pre- 
sents at  this  day  a  striking  contrast  to  what  it  did 
at  the  end  of  last  century.  Then  there  was  scarcely 
a  place  that  could  be  dignified  with  the  name  of 
hotel ;  and  its  inns  were  mean  buildings,  with  dingy 
and  dirty  apartments,  slovenly  attendants,  and 
totally  devoid  of  any  semblance  of  comfort.  Now 
the  case  is  altered.  Spacious  hotels  and  clubs  of 
princely  appearance  rear  their  heads  in  almost  every 
street,  and  every  thing  that  can  be  desired  for  the 
comfort  of  the  inner  or  the  outer  man  may  be  had. 
The  accommodation  some  of  these  establishments 
offer  is  really  superb  ;  and  at  the  same  time  there 
is  such  a  variety  of  houses  of  all  grades  as  to  suit 
every  class  of  persons  from  the  peer  to  the  peasant, 
no  man  needing  to  go  to  the  expense  of  a  single 
shilling  beyond  what  his  purse  warrants  him  in 
expending." 

Among  the  first-class  hotels  are  Barry's  British 
in  Qneen-street,  Douglas'  in  St.  Andrew-square,  and 
the  Royal,  the  Caledonian,  and  the  Balmoral  in 
Prince's-street.  Among  family  hotels  are  the  Lon- 
don, the  Waterloo,  the  Queen's,  Lambre's,  and  Ken- 
nedy's. Among  commercial  hotels  are  the  Bridge, 
the  Crown,  the  Turf,  the  Star,  the  Ship,  the  Albert, 
the  Regent,  the  Royal  British,  the  English,  Ers- 
kine's,  and  Sievewright's.  Among  temperance  hotels 
are  the  Albion,  the  Waverley,  Maclaren's,  Jaap's, 
Brown's,  Milne's,  and  Buchanan's.  Other  hotels  of 
note  are  the  Alma,  the  Bedford,  the  Clarence,  Grieve's, 
the  Cafe  Royal,  the  Edinburgh,  and  the  Cockburn. 
The  great  majority  of  the  hotels  are  either  in 
Princes-street  or  in  places  near  it.  '  The  number  of 
small  inns,  and  respectable  lodging-houses,  is  ex- 
ceedingly great ;  and  that  of  inferior  places  of  enter- 
tainment is  so  vast  as  to  be  an  utter  nuisance  to 
both  strangers  and  denizens.  There  are  about 
twenty  refreshment  and  reading-rooms  for  the  work- 
ing-classes. 

Communications. — The  North  British,  the  Cale- 
donian, the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  and  the  Edin- 
burgh, Perth,  and  Dundee  railways  diverge  from 
Edinburgh  as  from  a  centre,  each  having  here  a 
grand  terminus,  all  communicating  here  with  one 
another,  and  all  so  freely  ramifying  into  branches, 
and  so  abundantly  connecting  themselves  with 
other  railways,  as  to  offer  communication,  more  or 
less  direct,  with  almost  all  parts  of  the  kingdom. 
The  Union  canal,  though  now  stripped  of  the  greater- 
part  of  its  wo-th  by  the  westward  railways,  still 
offers  to  Edinburgh  the  advantages  of  a  cheap  com- 
munication with  the  mineral  fields  of  Linlithgow- 
shire and  Stirlingshire.  Steamers  from  Leith,  New  • 
haven,  and  Granton  afford  ready  communication 
with  Rotterdam,  Hamburgh,  Newcastle,  Hull,  Lon- 
don, the  coast-towns. of  Fifeshire,  Bo'ness,  Alloa, 
Stirling,  Dundee,  Aberdeen,  the  coast-towns  of  the 


Moray  frith,  Wick,  Thurso,  Orkney,  and  Shetland. 
Coaches  run  from  Edinburgh  to  Bilston,  Blackshiels, 
Blythbridge,  Corstorphine,  Dalkeith,  Dunfermline, 
Habbie's  Howe,  Inverkeithing,  Lasswade,  Loan- 
head,  Musselburgh,  Portobello,  Penicuick,  Queens- 
ferry,  Ratho,  Roslin,  Pathhead,  and  West  Linton. 
Omnibuses  ply  within  the  city  and  its  environs, 
between  High-street  and  Leith,  between  the  Mound 
and  Leith,  between  Newington  and  Stockbridge, 
between  the  Mound  and  Whitehorse,  and  between 
the  Register-house  and  Morningside.  A  profuse 
supply  of  licensed  cabs  and  hackney-coaches  stands 
ever  ready  for  hire,  from  an  early  hour  till  a  late 
one,  at  numerous  appointed  stances  throughout  the 
city. 

Statistics. 

School  Statistics. — Any  attempt  to  enumerate  the 
public  schools  of  Edinburgh,  or  the  great  private 
schools  and  the  boarding  schools,  would  occupy 
much  more  space  than  we  can  spare.  The  total 
number  of  day-schools  in  Mid- Lothian  in  1851  was 
399, — of  which  232  were  public  and  167  were  private; 
and  considering  that  the  population  of  the  city  com- 
prises nearly  two-thirds  of  that  of  the  county,  but 
especially  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  it  is  but 
temporarily  resident  for  the  express  purpose  of 
securing  the  education  of  children,  we  may  infer 
that  at  least  300  of  the  schools,  or  at  any  rate 
that  at  least  three-fourths  of  the  apparatus  of  all  the 
399,  must  have  been  within  the  city.  And  a  very 
large  number  of  them,  be  the  total  what  it  might, 
must  be  estimated,  as  to  both  attendance  and  effi- 
ciency, on  a  very  different  principle  from  the  aggre- 
gate of  schools  throughout  the  kingdom,  their  size, 
their  appointments,  and  their  range  being  far  above 
the  average.  The  proportion  of  children  between  5 
and  12  years  of  age  reported  in  the  Census  returns 
of  1851  to  be  in  attendance  on  the  schools  was  73  8 
per  cent,  of  the  whole  number  of  children  of  that  age 
in  the  Old  town,  87"1  per  cent,  in  the  New  town, 
82-4  per  cent,  in  the  whole  city.  The  number  of 
scholars  of  all  ages  reported  in  the  Census  of  1861 
was  29,969.  The  number  of  teachers  of  classics 
whose  names  appear  in  the  City  Directory  of  1862 
is  18;  of  dancing,  9;  of  drawing,  13;  of  elocution, 
4;  of  fencing,  3;  of  French,  13;  of  German,  9;  of 
Italian,  1;  of  music,  58;  of  mathematics,  6;  of  navi- 
gation, 2 ;  of  writing  and  arithmetic,  12 ;  of  English 
and  miscellaneous  departments,  55. 

Church  Statistics. — In  1851,  according  to  the 
Census,  there  were  within  the  parliamentary  burghs 
of  Edinburgh  and  Leith  139  places  of  public  wor- 
ship. The  attendance  at  123  of  these,  on  the  30th 
of  March,  was  48,886  in  the  forenoon,  47,227  in  the 
afternoon,  and  11,319  in  the  evening.  The  number  of 
sittings  in  106  of  them  was  81,873;  of  which  14,876 
were  free,  and  53,897  appropriated.  Of  the  Estab- 
lished Church,  26  had  a  forenoon  attendance  of 
8,764,  and  23  contained  19,994  sittings;  and  there 
were  altogether  34.  Of  the  Free  Church,  29  had 
an  attendance  of  15,315,  and  26  contained  20,830 
sittings;  and  there  were  altogether  30.  Of  the 
United  Presbyterian  church,  20  had  an  attendance 
of  12,792,  and  18  contained  20,465  sittings;  and 
there  were  altogether  21.  Of  the  Original  Seceders, 
1  had  an  attendance  of  250,  and  contained  900  sit- 
tings; and  there  were  altogether  3.  Of  the  Re- 
formed Presbyterians,  1  had  an  attendance  of  317, 
and  contained  540  sittings.  Of  the  Episcopalians, 
10  had  an  attendance  of  3,052,  and  7  contained 
3,796  sittings;  and  there  were  altogether  11.  Of 
the  Independents,  6  had  an  attendance  of  2,376,  and 
contained  5,610  sittings.  Of  the  Evangelical  Union, 
there  was  one;    no  report  from  which  was   given. 


EDINBURGH. 


571 


EDINBURGH. 


01'  the  Baptists,  7  had  .in  attendance  of  1,654,  and 
6  contained  3,090  sittings.  Of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  1  had  an  attendance  of  47,  and  contained 
430  sittings.  Of  the  Unitarians,  1  had  an  attend- 
ance of  HO,  and  contained  750  sittings.  Of  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists,  4  had  an  attendance  of 
682,  and  contained  1,865  sittings.  Of  the  Prim- 
itive Methodists,  1  had  an  attendance  of  50,  and 
contained  250  sittings.  Of  the  Glassites,  1  had  an 
attendance  of  150,  and  contained  260  sittings.  Of 
the  New  Church.  1  had  an  attendance  of  50,  and 
contained  150  sittings.  Of  the  Catholic  and  Apos- 
tolic church,  1  had  an  attendance  of  1S5,  and  con- 
tained 300  sittings.  Of  the  Jews,  1  had  an  attend- 
ance of  28,  and  contained  67  sittings.  Of  the 
Roman  Catholics,  four  had  an  attendance  of  2,454, 
and  2  contained  1,500  sittings;  and  there  were  alto- 
gether 5.  And  of  isolated  congregations,  8  had  an 
attendance  of  750,  and  5  contained  1,070  sittings  ; 
and  there  were  altogether  9. 

Edinburgh  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery,  in  the 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  The  royalty 
contains  the  parishes  of  High  church,  Old  church, 
New  North,  Tron,  Tolbooth,  Old  Greyfriars,  New 
Greyfriars,  Trinity  College,  Lady  Yester's,  St. 
John's,  St.  George's,  St.  Andrew's,  St.  Stephen's, 
St.  Mary's,  and  Greenside.  The  parliamentary 
burgh,  now  also  the  municipal  burgh,  contains  like- 
wise the  parish  of  Canongate,  the  precincts  of  the 
castle,  large  part  of  the  parish  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  most 
part  of  the  parish  of  South  Leith,  and  small  parts  of 
the  parishes  of  North  Leith,  Duddingston  and  Liber- 
ton.  The  High,  the  Tron,  St.  Andrew's,  Canongate, 
St.  Cuthbert's,  and  South  Leith  parishes  are  colle- 
giate. All  the  charges  within  the  royalty  were  for- 
merly in  the  patronage  of  the  town-council ;  but  by 
the  annuity  tax-abolition  act  of  1860,  those  of  the 
Tolbooth,  the  Old  church,  the  second  High,  the  se- 
cond Tron,  and  the  second  St.  Andrew's,  passed  to 
the  Edinburgh  Ecclesiastical  commissioners.  These 
are  ten  persons,  elected  by  certain  public  bodies, 
in  terms  of  the  act,  to  administer  the  temporal  af- 
fairs of  the  city  churches,  and  they  have  power,  at 
the  next  vacancies,  to  allow  those  five  charges  to 
lapse.  The  patron  of  the  first  charge  of  Canongate,  of 
both  charges  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  and  of  the  first  charge 
of  South  Leith,  is  the  Crown;  the  patrons  of  the  se- 
cond charge  of  Canongate  are  the  heritors  and  the 
Kirk-session  ;  and  the  patrons  of  the  second  charge 
of  South  Leith  are  the  Kirk-session  and  the  Leith  in- 
corporations. The  stipend  of  the  city  ministers  is  all 
on  one  platform  ;  it  was  paid,  till  1860,  mainly  from 
the  annuity  tax,  on  houses  and  shops  within  the 
royalty,  and  it  rose  from  £200  each  in  1802  to  £625 
in  1850  ;  but  it  is  now  paid  chiefly  from  new  taxes 
mixed  up  with  the  police  assessment,  and  is  fixed 
for  the  life-time  of  the  present  incumbents,  at 
£600  each,  but  may  be  decreased  afterwards  to  £550. 
Each  of  the  ministers  of  Canongate  has  a  stipend 
of  £240;  and  the  first  has  a  manse, — the  second  £40 
for  house-rent.  Each  of  the  ministers  of  St.  Cuth- 
bert's had,  till  lately,  a  stipend  of  about  £365, 
but  now  has  more,  and  the  one  has  a  manse, — 
the  other,  £60  for  house-rent.  The  stipend  of  the 
South  Leith  ministers  will  be  stated  in  the  ar- 
ticle on  Leith.  In  1851,  according  to  a  return 
to  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  by  the 
kirk-sessions,  the  number  of  communicants  in  High 
church  parish  was  386;  in  Old  church  parish,  234; 
in  the  New  North,  490;  in  the  Tron,  300;  in  the 
Tolbooth  and  the  Old  Greyfriars,  235 ;  in  the  New 
Greyfriars,  615 ;  in  Trinity  College,  237  ;  in  Lady 
Yester's.  900 ;  in  St.  John's,  432 ;  in  St.  George's, 
600  ;  in  St.  Andrew's,  806  ;  in  St.  Stephen's,  900  ; 
in  St.  Mary's,  715 ;  and  in  Greenside,  1,060. 


There  are  in  Old  Greyfriars'  parish  the  qunad-sacra 
parochial  Gaelic  church  ;  in  St.  George's  parish,  the 
chapel  of  ease  of  St.  Luke;  in  Canongate  parish,  tin: 
chapel  of  ease  of  New-street ;  in  the  palish  of  St. 
Cuthbert's,  the  quoad-sacra  parochial  churches  of 
Buccleuch,  St.  Bernard's,  and  Newington,  and  the 
chapels  of  ease  of  St.  David's,  the  Lean,  Lady  Glen- 
orchy's,  and  Morningside.  The  patrons  of  the  Gaelic 
church  are  the  Society  for  propagating  Christian 
knowledge;  of  St.  Luke's,  the  session  of  St.  George's; 
of  New-street  church,  members,  &e. ;  of  Buccleuch 
church,  communicants  and  trustees;  of  St.  Bernard's, 
the  managers;  of  St.  David's,  the  session  of  St. 
Cuthbert's  ;  and  of  Newington,  Dean,  Lady  Glenor- 
chy's,  and  Morningside  churches,  trustees. — The 
total  of  contributions  toward  the  General  Assembly's 
schemes,  in  the  year  1861-2,  by  the  High  church, 
was  £27  19s.  7d. ;  the  Old  church,  £5  10s.  lOd. ; 
the  New  North,  £68  14s.;' the  Tron,  £93  10s.;  the 
Tolbooth,  £9  ISs. ;  Old  Greyfriars,  £32  16s.  lOd. ; 
New  Greyfriars,  £29  16s.;  Trinity  College,  £15 
12s.;  Lady  Yester's,  £49  3s.;  St.  John's,  £3  16s. 
Id. ;  St.  George's,  £240  10s  7d. ;  St.  Andrew's,  £236 
10s.;  St.  Stephen's,  £237  14s.  Id. ;  St.  Mary's,  £66 
15s.  8d.;  Greenside,  £151  7s.;  Canongate,  £3  8s. 
5d. ;  St.  Cuthbert's,  £121  15s.  7d. ;  South  Leith, 
£29  9s.  6d. ;  the  Gaelic,  £1  16s. ;  St.  Luke's,  £23 
8s.  lid.;  Buccleuch,  £32  lis.  7d. ;  St.  Bernard's, 
£51  10s.;  Newington,  £59  9s.;  St.  David's,  9s.; 
Dean,  £5  5s.;  Morningside,  £14  3s.  4d. 

The  number  of  Free  church  places  of  worship  was 
25  in  1850,  and  30  in  1862.  The  number  of  com- 
municants in  1850,  was — in  the  High  church,  818; 
in  the  New  North,  650 ;  in  the  Tron,  344 ;  in  the 
Tolbooth,  975 ;  in  Greyfriars,  454 ;  in  St.  John's, 
962;  in  St.  George's,  918;  in  St.  Andrew's,  426; 
in  St.  Stephen's,  472  ;  in  St.  Mary's,  507  ;  in  the 
Canongate,  371;  in  St.  Cuthbert's,  251;  in  the  Gaelic, 
416;  in  St.  Bernard's,  520;  in  Buccleuch,  316;  in 
the  Dean,  334;  in  Holyrood,  104;  in  Lady  Glen- 
orchy's,  749  ;  in  Newington,  650 ;  in  Pilrig,  252  ; 
in  Eoxhurgh,  258;  in  St.  David's,  350  ;  in  St.  Luke's, 
570;  in  St.  Paul's,  550;  and  in  Westport,  350.  The 
sums  raised  by  the  congregations,  in  the  year  1861-2, 
were — the  High  church,  £3,115  15s.  5d. ;  the  New 
North,  £2,437  9s. ;  the  Tron,  £293  14s.  OJd. ;  the 
Tolbooth,  £2,150  12s.  lOd. ;  Greyfriars,  £860  12s. 
3Jd. ;  St.  John's,  £2,935  19s. ;  St.  George's,  £6,476 
10s.  6d. ;  St.  Andrew's,  £2,667  8s.  9Jd.;  St.  Ste- 
phen's, £1,802  6s.  5Jd. ;  St.  Mary's,  £5,410  2s.  llfd.; 
Canongate,  £378  4s.  1  Jd. ;  St.  Cuthbert's,  £625  4s. 
6d.;  the  Gaelic,  £1,135  2s.  8d.;  St.  Bernard's, 
£661  9s.  9d.;  Buccleuch,  £593  14s.  8d. ;  the  Dean, 
£382  2s.  6d. ;  Holyrood,  £468  19s.;  Lady  Glen- 
orchy's,  £755  19s  11  Jd.;  Newington,  £955  10s. 
5d.;  Pilrig,  £2,955  13s.  3d.;  Roxburgh,  £599 
19s.  4d. ;  St.  David's,  £305  10s. ;  St.  Luke's,  £1.286 
4s.  2£d. ;  St.  Paul's,  £811  6s.  2d;  Westport,  £533 
14s.;  Cowgate,  £176  3s.  5d. ;  Cowgatehead,  £261 
6s.  6|d. ;  Fountainbridge,  £931  2s.  0M. ;  M'Crie's, 
£509  8s.  Id. ;  and  Pleasance,  £150  8s._2|d. 

The  other  places  of  worship,  in  1862,  were — Ar- 
thur-street United  Presbyterian  church,  with  690  sit- 
tings ;  Bread-street  or  Union  U.  P.  church,  with 
1,050  sittings;  Bristo  U.  P.  church,  with  1,671  sit- 
tings; Broughton-place  U.  P.  church,  with  1,600 
sittings;  South  College-street  U.  P.  church,  on 
the  site  of  a  previous  church,  which  had  1,667 
sittings;  Dean-street  or  Stockbridge  U.  P.  church, 
with  1,200  sittings;  St.  James'-place  U.  P.  church, 
with  1,540  sittings  ;  Infirmary-street  U.  P.  church, 
belonging  to  a  congregation  who  previously  oc- 
cupied what  is  now  St.  Patrick's  Roman-Ca- 
tholic church  in  Cowgate;  Laurieston-place  U. 
P.  church,  built  by  a  congregation  who  removed  to 


EDINBURGH. 


572 


EDINBURGH. 


it  from  Portsburgh  church  ;  Lothian  Road  U.  P. 
church,  with  1,284  sittings;  Newington  or  Duncan- 
street  U.  P.  church,  with  700  sittings;  Nicolson- 
street  U.  P.  church,  with  1,170  sittings;  North  Rich- 
mond-street U.  P.  church  ;  Portsburgh  U.  P.  church, 
with  832  sittings ;  Potterrow  U.  P.  church,  with 
885  sittings;  Queen-street  U.  P.  church,  the  synod- 
hall  ;  Rose-street  U.  P.  church,  1,363  sittings;  Hen- 
derson and  Mary-chapel  U.  P.  mission  churches,  in 
in  High-street;  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  church, 
on  George  IV's  Bridge ;  the  Original  Secession 
churches,  in  South-bridge,  and  Laurieston-street ; 
the  Augustine  Independent  church,  on  George  IV's 
Bridge;  the  Albany-street  Independent  chapel,  with 
878  sittings;  the  Richmond  place  Independent  chap- 
el; the  Evangelical  Union  places  of  worship  in  Brigh- 
ton-street and  George-street,  the  former  originally 
Presbyterian;  the  Dublin-street  Baptist  chapel,  built 
by  a  congregation  who  removed  to  it  from  one  with 
480  sittings  in  Elder-street,  the  Leith-walk  Baptist 
chapel,  with  1,000  sittings;  the  Rose-street  Baptist 
chapel,  with  750  sittings ;  the  Baptist  places  of 
worship  in  Bristo-place,  Richmond-court,  and  Ar- 
gyle-square;  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  church,  in  York- 
place,  with  1,036  sittings;  St.  John's  Episcopal 
church,  in  Princes-street,  with  821  sittings;  St. 
George's  Episcopal  church,  in  York-place,  with  642 
sittings;  Trinity.  St.  James',  St.  Andrew's,  St.  Pe- 
ter's. St.  Paul's,  St.  Jolm's-Scbool.  St.  Thomas',  and 
St.  Vincent's  Episcopal  churches,  respectively  in 
Dean,  Brrmghton-street,  South  back  of  Canongate, 
Lutton-place,  Carrubher's-close,  Earl  Grey-street, 
Rutland-street,  and  St.  Vincent-street;  the  Wesley- 
an  Methodist  chapel,  with  1,278  sittings,  in  Nicol- 
son-square  ;  the  United  Methodist  Free  church,  in 
Drummond-street;  the  Friends'  Meeting-house,  in 
Pleasance;  the  Catholic  Apostolic  church,  in  Brough- 
ton-street;  the  Roman  Catholic  churches  of  St.  Mary, 
St.  Patrick,  and  the  Sacred  Heart,  in  Broughton- 
street,  Cowgate,  and  Laurieston-street ;  and  the 
Jews'  synagogue,  in  Richmond-court. 

Life  'Statistics  — Longevity  in  Edinburgh  as  com- 
pared to  longevity  in  other  places  has  been  com- 
puted as  follows, — the  proportion  per  1,000  of 
persons  who  die  above  60  years  of  age  is  229  in 
England  and  Wales,  206  in  London,  204  in  Edin- 
burgh, 198  in  Bristol,  159  in  Birmingham,  130  in 
Manchester,  129  in  Glasgow,  and  112  in  Liverpool. 
The  mean  age  of  persons  at  death  in  Edinburgh  has 
been  computed  at  47'22  in  the  class  of  gentry  and 
professional  men,  36'53  in  the  class  of  merchants, 
and  25'88  in  the  class  of  artisans.  But  comparative 
longevity  in  the  New  town  and  iu  the  Old  town, 
and  again  between  the  aggregate  of  the  Old  town 
and  the  most  crowded  parts  of  it,  is  very  striking. 
"  With  a  nearly  equal  population  in  the  two  grand 
departments  of  the  city,"  says  Mr.  Thorburn,  in  his 
Statistical  Analysis  of  the  1851  census  of  Edinburgh, 
"  we  find  677  persons  in  the  New  town  above  70 
years  of  age,  while  in  the  Old  town  that  class 
amounts  to  only  384.  The  district  in  the  Old  town 
the  least  favourable  to  longevity  is  High  church 
parish,  lying  between  Bank-street  and  North-bridge- 
street,  and  that  too  among  an  almost  purely  Scottish 
population.  While  the  ratio  of  persons  above  70  in 
the  ancient  and  extended  royalty  is  l-65  per  cent, 
to  the  whole  population,  and  that  of  the  New  town 
to  its  population  is  2-04  per  cent.,  the  Old  town 
shows  to  its  population  a  ratio  of  only  124  percent., 
and  the  High  church  parish  falls  so  low  as  0'79  per 
cent.  There  is  thus  in  that  parish  only  one  person 
above  70  years  of  age  in  120  of  the  population.  In 
the  entire  royalty,  the  males  above  70  amount  to 
388,  being  1-44  per  cent,  of  the  male  population  ; 
while  the  females  amount    to   the   greatly  larger 


number  and  ratio  of  681  or  nearly  two  per  cent,  of 
the  population  of  that  sex.  And  as  to  the  mortality 
of  the  young,  the  total  population  in  the  first  year 
is  962,  while  by  the  fifth  year  it  has  fallen  to  583, 
the  decrease  between  the  two  ages  being  equal  to 
about  40  per  cent.  In  the  New  town  again,  we 
find  the  following  figures, — first  year,  622;  fifth 
year  503,  or  about  18  per  cent,  of  decrease,  showing 
a  difference  in  favour  of  the  New  town  of  about  22 
per  cent.  The  difference  is  still  more  startling  if 
we  take  the  parish  of  St.  Mary's,  in  which  the 
numbers  stand  thus, — first  year,  127;  fifth  year, 
115,  showing  the  small  decrease  of  only  about  9  per 
cent." 

Population  Statistics. — We  shall  state  first  the 
population  of  the  urban  section  of  the  county,  com- 
prising Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  their  suburbs;  next, 
the  population  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  next  the  population  of  the  royal  burgh  of 
Edinburgh,  ancient  and  extended;  and  next,  the 
population  of  the  parishes  and  parts  of  parishes 
contained  within  the  parliamentary  burgh.  And 
we  may  premise  that  the  parishes  of  the  ancient 
royalty  are  High  church,  Old  church,  New  North, 
Tron,  Tolbooth,  Trinity  College,  Lady  Yester's,  Old 
Greyfriars,  New  Greyfriars,  and  St.  John's;  that  the 
parishes  of  the  extended  royalty  are  St.  George's,  St. 
Andrew's,  St.  Stephen's,  St.  Mary's,  and  Greenside; 
that  the  parishesof  St.  John's  and  Greenside  were  con- 
stituted subsequently  to  1831,  the  former  out  of  the 
New  North  and  two  Greyfriars,  and  the  latter  out  of 
St.  Andrew's;  and  that  Edinburgh  castle  is  ultra- 
parochial.  It  may  be  well  also  to  indicate  the  in- 
dividual situation  of  each  of  the  parishes  of  the 
royalty.  New  Greyfriars  lies  south  of  the  Grass- 
market,  and  west  of  Candlemaker-row ;  Old  Grey- 
friars, south  of  the  Cowgate,  east  of  Candlemaker- 
row,  and  west  of  College- wynd  and  West  College- 
street;  Lady  Yester's,  south  of  the  Cowgate,  and 
east  of  College- wynd  and  West  College-street; 
the  Old  church,  north  of  the  Cowgate,  •  south 
of  the  High-street,  and  east  of  South  Gray's  or 
Mint  close;  the  Tron,  north  of  the  Cowgate,  south 
of  the  High-street,  west  of  South  Gray's  or  Mint 
close,  and  east  of  Blair-street ;  the  New  North, 
north  of  the  Cowgate,  south  of  the  High-street, 
west  of  Blair-street,  and  east  of  George  IV.'s 
bridge ;  St.  John's,  north  of  the  Cowgate  and  the 
Grassmarket,  south  of  the  Lawnmarket  and  the 
New  Western  approach,  and  west  of  George  IV.'s 
bridge;  the  Tolbooth,  north  of  the  Lawnmarket  and 
the  New  Western  approach,  and  west  of  Bank-street ; 
the  High  church,  north  of  the  High-street,  east  of 
Bank-street,  and  west  of  North-bridge-street;  and 
Trinity  College,  north  of  the  High-street,  and  east 
of  North-bridge-street.  St.  George's  lies  south  of 
Queen-street,  and  west  of  Hanover-street ;  St.  Ste- 
phen's, north  of  Queen-street,  and  west  of  Dundas- 
street,  Pitt-street,  and  Brandon-street ;  St.  Mary's, 
north  of  Queen-street,  York-place,  Picardy-place, 
and  Leith-walk,  and  east  of  Dundas-street,  Pitt- 
street,  and  Brandon-street ;  Greenside,  south-east  of 
Leith-walk  and  of  the  continuation  of  that  thorough- 
fare up  toward  Leith-street,  and  east  of  the  entry  to 
Nottingham-place  and  of  the  Calton-hill  stairs;  and 
St.  Andrew's,  south  of  Queen-street,  York-place, 
and  Picardy-place,  west  of  the  head  of  Leith-walk 
and  of  the  entry  to  Nottingham-place,  and  east  of 
Hanover-street. 

Population  of  Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  their  sub- 
urbs in  1801,  82,560;  in  1811,  102,987;  in  1821, 
138,235;  in  1831,  161,909;  in  1841,  166,450;  in 
1851,  193,929;  in  1861,  201,749.  Inhabited  houses 
in  1851,  10,217;  in  1861,  12,335.  Population  of 
the   parliamentary   burgh   of  Edinburgh   in    1841, 


EDINBURGH. 


573 


EDINBURGH. 


140,2-11;  in  1861,  168,121.  Houses,  9,760.^  Popu- 
lation of  the  royal  burgh  of  Edinburgh  in  1841, 
56,336;  in  1861,' 6(3,429.  Houses,  3,585.  Popula- 
tion of  the  ancient  royalty  in  1S41,  24,390;  in  1861, 
31,979.  Houses,  1,189.  Population  of  the  extend- 
ed royalty  in  1841,29,588;  in  1861,34,450.  Houses, 
2,396.  Population  of  the  lliprli  church  parish  in 
1831,2,614;  in  1861,  2,487.  Houses,  101.  Popu- 
lation of  Old  church  parish  in  1831,  1,952;  in  1861, 
4,444.  Houses,  194.  Population  of  tlie  New  North 
parish  in  1831,  1.350;  in  1861,3,952.  Houses,  126. 
Population  of  the  Tron  parish  in  1831,  3,009;  in 
1861,  3,288.  Houses,  133.  Population  of  the  Tol- 
booth  parish  in  1831,  3,016;  in  1861,  2,321.  Houses, 
75.  Population  of  Trinity  College  parish  in  1831, 
4,244;  in  1861,  3,306.  Houses,  127.  Population 
of  Lady  Yester's  parish  in  1831,  2,890;  in  1861, 
2,708.  Houses,  100.  Population  of  Old  Grey  friars 
parish  in  1831.  4.345;  in  18(51,  3,365.  Houses,  147. 
Population  of  New  Grey  friars  parish  in  1831,4,536; 
in  1861,  3.413.  Houses,  90.  Population  of  St. 
John's  parish  in  1841, 2,140;  in  1861,  2,695.  Houses, 
96.  Population  of  St.  George's  parish  in  1831, 
7.338;  in  1861,  9,169.  Houses,  6S7.  Population 
of  St.  Andrew's  parish  in  1S31,  7,339;  in  1861,4,310. 
Houses,  328.  Population  of  St.  Stephen's  parish  in 
1831,  5,772  ;  in  1861,  8,313.  Houses.  542.  Popu- 
lation of  St.  Mary's  parish  in  1831,  6.5S7 ;  in  1861, 
8.126.  Houses,  644.  Population  of  Greenside  par- 
ish in  1841,  3,636;  in  1861,  4,532.  Houses,  195. 
Population  of  Canongate  parish  in  1831,  10,175;  in 
1861,10,971.  Houses,  501.  Population  of  the  part 
of  St.  Cuthbert's  parish  within  the  parliamentary 
burgh  in  1841,  70,722  ;  in  1861,  86.000.  Population 
of  tiie  whole  of  St.  Cuthbert's  parish  in  1S3 1,70,887; 
in  1861,  91,325.  Houses,  5,955.  Population  of  the 
part  of  South  Leitb  parish  within  the  parliamentary 
burgh  of  Edinburgh,  in  1841,  3,229;  ill  1861,  4,017. 
Military  in  Edinburgh  castle,  in  1841,  754;  in  1861, 
66S.  The  city  sends  two  members  to  parliament. — 
In  1S3*4,  the  parliamentary  constituency  was  7,714; 
the  municipal  constituency,  4,230.  In  1861  the 
constituency,  both  parliamentary  and  municipal, 
was  8,833.  The  yearly  value  of  real  property, 
within  the  parliamentary  burgh,  in  1843,  was 
£657,665,  in  1861-2,  £868,495. 

History. 

The  Origin  of  Edinburgh. — Ancient  Edinburgh 
was  of  such  remote  origin  as  to  be  for  some  time 
perceptible  to  modern  inquiry  only  through  the 
tbick  haze  of  fable  and  uncertainty  which  the  early 
romancing  annals  of  all  old  cities  and  countries  de- 
light to  throw  round  their  objects.  Situated,  too, 
in  the  Roman  province  of  Valentia,  within  the  ter- 
ritories of  the  Picts,  at  a  point  easily  accessible 
from  the  plains  of  England,  it  witnessed  numerous 
incursions  and  devastations  during  all  the  great 
roistering  periods  of  Scotland's  early  history,  so  as 
to  suffer  successive!}'  from  Romans,  from  Cale- 
donians, and  from  the  Anglo-Saxons,  but  most  of 
all  from  the  invading  army  of  Edward  I.,  severe 
obliterations  of  such  records  as  had  been  framed  on 
either  stone  or  parchment  of  the  circumstances  of 
its  origin  and  the  events  of  its  early  cycles.  Most 
writers,  whatever  opinions  they  may  entertain  re- 
specting its  antiquity  as  a  mere  town-seat  of  popula- 
tion, are  agreed  that  the  Castle-rock  was  fortified 
by  the  Ottadini  long  before  their  subjugation  by  the 
Romans.  The  most  ancient  name  on  record  applied 
to  the  rock  is  Castelh-Mynyd-Agned,  which  means, 
in  the  language  of  the  Britons,  '  the  Fortress  of  the 
hill  of  Agnes.'  Either,  therefore,  the  rock  was  for- 
tified after  the  time  of  St.  Agnes,  or  it  was  bereft,  in 
the  Christian  era,  of  its  original  name.     At  a  later 


date,  when  a  monkish  fable  was  fabricated  as  to  its 
having  been  the  residence  of  the  daughters  of  the 
Pictisli  kings,  it  was  called  Castrum  1'uellarum. 
About  or  after  the  year  617,  when  the  Anglo-Saxon 
domination  in  theLothians  had  been  established, and 
when  Edwin,  a  powerful  Northumbrian  prince  of 
that  race,  began  bis  reign,  it  acquired  the  name  of 
Edwin's-burgh.  The  Celtic  population,  moulding 
the  name  into  affinity  with  their  language,  called  it 
Dun  Edin,  and,  at  the  same  time,  made  the  name 
descriptive  of  the  site, — the  words  Dun  Edin  mean- 
ing '  the  Face  of  a  hill.'  The  town  probably  owed 
not  only  its  name,  but  its  origin,  to  the  residence  of 
the  Northumbrian  Edwin;  for,  according  to  the 
statements  of  Simon  of  Durham,  it  must  have  been 
a  considerable  village  in  854. 

Events  till  tlte  death  of  James  I. — In  1093  the 
castle  was  the  refuge  of  the  widow  and  children  of 
Malcolm  Canmore,  at  the  period  of  his  being  slain; 
and  was  besieged  by  Donald  Pane,  the  brother  of 
Canmore,  and  the  usurper  of  his  throne,  with  the 
view  of  seizing  the  heir  to  the  crown.  In  the  reign 
of  David  I.  the  town,  though  consisting  of  thatched 
and  mean  houses,  had  grown  to  be  one  of  the  most 
important  in  Scotland,  and  appears  to  have  been  for 
some  time  erected  into  a  burgh.  David  I.,  in  his 
charter  to  the  canons  of  the  abbey  of  Holyrood,  gave 
liberty  to  construct  the  burgh  of  Canongate,  and 
recognised  the  previous  existence  of  the  church  of 
St.  Cuthbert's.  William  the  Lion  made  Edinburgh 
castle  his  frequent  residence,  and  materially  pro- 
moted the  progress  of  the  town.  But  having  been 
made  prisoner  during  a  hostile  incursion  into  Eng- 
land, he  surrendered  it,  in  1174,  to  Henry  II.,  and 
did  not  regain  it  till  his  marriage,  in  1186,  with 
Ermengard  the  English  princess,  who  brought  it  as 
a  dower.  In  1215  Edinburgh  was  the  scene  of  the 
first  parliament  of  Alexander  II.,  and,  in  1239,  of  a 
provincial  synod  held  by  Cardinal  L'Aleran,  legate 
of  Pope  Gregory  IX.  Alexander  III.  resided  in  the 
castle,  and  made  it  the  depository  of  the  regalia 
and  the  archives;  and  he  suffered  in  it  a  sort  of  in- 
vasion from  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  at  the  bead  of  a 
party  attached  to  the  English  interests,  who  ex- 
pelled the  patriot  nobility,  and  dictated  terms  to 
the  King. 

The  wars  of  the  succession  which  followed  the 
death  of  the  Maid  of  Norway,  grandchild  to  Alex- 
ander, involved  Edinburgh  in  serious  disasters.  In 
1291  Edward  I.,  as  the  acknowledged  superior  of 
Scotland,  received  a  surrender  of  the  castle,  and 
next  year  he  received  the  fealty  of  the  abbot  of 
Holyrood.  The  castle  having  been  withdrawn  from 
him,  he  captured  it,  in  1294,  after  the  battle  of 
Dunbar;  and,  in  1296,  he  received  the  fealty  of  the 
magistrates  and  inhabitants  of  the  burgh.  In  1313 
the  castle  was  re-captured  by  Sir  Thomas  Randolph, 
Earl  of  Moray;  and  it  was  afterwards  stripped  of  its 
fortifications  by  Robert  Bruce.  In  1322  the  abbey 
of  Holyrood  was  plundered  by  the  army  of  Edward 
II.;  in  1326  it  was  the  scene  of  one  of  the  parlia- 
ments of  Robert  Bruce;  and,  in  1328,  it  accommo- 
dated the  celebrated  parliament  in  which  the  repre- 
sentatives of  burghs  were  first  admitted  among  the 
seats,  and  which  confirmed  the  treaty  of  Edward 
III.  acknowledging  the  independence  of  Scotland. 
In  1334  the  usurper  and  vassal-prince,  Edward 
Baliol,  held  a  parliament  in  Holyrood,  and  agreed 
to  surrender  to  Edward  III.  the  castle,  town,  and 
county  of  Edinburgh.  In  1336  Guy,  Count  of 
Namur,  approaching  the  town  with  an  army  in  the 
service  of  the  English  king,  the  Earl  of  Moray  en- 
countered him  on  the  Borough  moor,  drove  his 
forces  in  headlong  confusion  into  Edinburgh,  pent 
up  a  portion  of  them  to  slaughter  in  the  narrow 


EDINBURGH. 


574 


EDINBURGH. 


lane  of  St.  Mary's-wynd,  and  chased  the  rest  to  a 
precarious  and  temporary  retreat  on  the  bare  rock 
of  the  castle.  In  1337  Edward  III.  rebuilt  the 
castle,  and  left  it  in  charge  of  a  strong'  garrison.  In 
1341,  by  means  of  as  expert  a  stratagem  as  a  fertile 
imagination  could  have  invented,  or  a  brave  heart 
carried  into  execution,  Sir  William  Douglas,  the 
black  knight  of  Liddesdale,  recovered  the  castle  to 
the  patriots,  and  greatly  contributed  by  the  event 
to  the  expulsion  of  the  English  from  Scotland. 

The  hostile  incursions  of  the  English  being  sus- 
pended, Edinburgh  grew  into  more  consideration. 
Robert  Bruce  had  already  begtowed  on  the  burgh 
the  harbour  and  mills  of  Leith.  During  the  reign 
of  David  II.  it  was  the  seat  of  numerous  parlia- 
ments, the  source  of  frequent  issues  of  coin,  and  con- 
fessedly the  chief  town,  though  not  yet  the  actual 
capital,  of  Scotland.  During  the  reign  of  Robert 
II.,  in  1384,  a  company  of  French  knights  having 
arrived  in  the  town  to  aid  the  arbitrary  schemes  of 
the  King,  the  church  of  St.  Giles  was  occupied  as 
the  scene  of  deliberation  respecting  a  predatory 
warfare  on  the  borders.  Edinburgh,  then  the  royal 
residence,  was  called  by  Froissart,  who  accompanied 
the  French  knights,  the  Paris  of  Scotland,  and  de- 
scribed as  consisting  of  4,000  houses,  so  poor  that 
they  could  not  afford  the  knights  due  accommoda- 
tion. In  1385  Richard  II.  making  an  excursion 
into  Scotland,  gave  the  church  of  St.  Giles,  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood,  and  the  whole  town  to  the 
flames;  and,  after  looking  on  for  five  days  in  venge- 
ful triumph,  left  all  in  ashes  except  the  castle. 
John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Carrick,  who  acted  as  the 
King's  lieutenant,  and  who  soon  after  succeeded  to 
the  throne  under  the  name  of  Robert  III.,  now 
granted  permission  to  the  citizens  to  raise  habita- 
tions within  shelter  of  the  castle-walls.  In  1400 
the  castle  was  repeatedly  assaulted  by  Henry  IV., 
but  successfully  defended  by  the  Duke  of  Rothesay, 
the  heir  apparent  to  the  Scottish  crown.  In  1402 
a  parliament  was  held  in  Edinburgh  to  inquire  into 
the  assassination  of  the  Duke  of  Rothesay.  While 
James  I.  was  a  prisoner  in  England,  Edinburgh 
partook  of  the  desolation  which  swept  generally 
over  the  country.  In  1416  the  castle  was  taken 
by  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of  Douglas,  but  restored 
in  1418;  and,  in  1423,  when  a  ransom  was  proposed 
to  be  given  for  the  King's  release,  the  town  had 
advanced  so  far  in  prosperity  as  to  be  able  to  con- 
tribute to  the  object  50,000  merks  of  English 
money.  After  the  King's  return,  in  1424,  he  often 
honoured  Edinburgh  with  his  residence;  and  in 
1429,  he  received,  before  the  high  altar  of  the  church 
of  Holyrood,  the  abject  submission  of  Alexander, 
the  rebellious  Lord  of  the  Isles.  In  1430  the  Queen 
was  delivered  of  twins,  one  of  them  the  future 
James  II.,  in  the  abbey  of  Holyrood.  In  1431  the 
town  was  scourged  with  pestilence;  and,  in  1436, 
it  was  the  scene  of  the  last  parliament  of  James  I. 

The  reign  of  James  II — On  the  murder  of  James 
I.,  in  1436-7,  Edinburgh  became,  in  every  sense, 
the  metropolis  of  Scotland.  From  the  reign  of 
David  II.  it  had,  in  all  public  transactions,  held  the 
place  of  primary  burgh,  and  had  been  frequently  the 
seat  of  parliaments  and  the  royal  abode;  but  it 
shared  its  honours  with  other  towns,  and  wanted  in 
point  of  favour  what  it  might  have  justly  claimed 
in  point  of  paramount  importance  and  power.  Now, 
however,  its  title  to  entire  metropolitan  dignity  be- 
came fully  recognised.  Neither  Perth,  Stirling,  nor 
anv  other  resort  of  the  King  and  court  possessing 
sufficient  means  to  protect  the  royal  family  from  the 
murderous  attacks  of  the  ferocious  nobles,  James 
II. — then  only  7  years  of  age — fled  or  was  conveyed, 
after  the  assassination  of  his  father,  to  Edinburgh 


castle ;  and,  in  the  same  year  was  crowned  and 
held  his  first  parliament  in  the  abbey  of  Holyrood, 
and  set  up  in  the  city  the  machinery  of  his  govern- 
ment. During  the  years  1438,  1439,  and  1440,  the 
castle  was  the  scene  of  frequent  contests  and  in- 
trigues respecting  the  keeping  of  the  King's  person. 
In  1444  Crichton,  the  ablest  man  in  Scotland,  hav- 
ing, as  the  victim  of  faction,  been  dismissed  from 
the  high  office  of  chancellor,  provisioned  the  castle 
and  gave  defiance  to  Douglas  of  Balveny,  the  royal 
favourite.  Next  year,  his  estates  having  been 
escheated  by  a  parliament  held  in  the  city,  and 
partly  laid  waste  by  military  emissaries  of  the 
favourite,  Crichton  sallied  from  the  castle,  and,  after 
inflicting  severe  retaliation,  returned  within  its 
walls.  Being  now  besieged  by  the  King  in  person, 
he  defended  himself  with  such  skill  and  resolution 
that  the  castle  was  gladly  accepted  from  him,  in 
1445-6,  on  terms  of  capitulation,  which  involved  his 
restoration  to  his  office  and  to  the  royal  favour. 

During  these  troubles,  and  up  to  1456,  James  II. 
lavished  upon  the  city  such  grants  and  immunities 
as  made  it  much  more  indebted  for  its  prosperity  to 
him  than  to  any  other  monarch.  Among  other 
favours,  were  permission  to  fortify  the  town  with  a 
wall,  and  levy  a  tax  to  defray  the  cost, — exemption 
of  burgesses  from  the  payment  of  any  duties  except 
a  petty  custom, — a  grant  of  all  the  vale  between 
Craigend  gate  on  the  east,  and  the  highway  leading 
to  Leith  on  the  west, — and  a  grant  of  the  '  haven 
silver '  and  customs  on  ships  entering  the  roadstead 
and  harbour  of  Leith.  In  1449  Mary  of  Gueldres, 
after  having  been  espoused  by  proxy  to  James  II. 
at  Gueldres,  was  married  to  him  in  person,  and 
pompously  crowned,  in  the  abbey  of  Holyrood.  In 
1460  James  II.  having  been  killed  by  the  bursting 
of  a  cannon  at  the  siege  of  Roxburgh  castle,  was 
brought  a  corpse  to  the  city  he  had  enriched  with 
his  munificence,  and  interred  on  the  spot  where  he 
had  received  his  crown.  His  Queen,  who  had  imi- 
tated his  taste  in  raising  the  dignity  of  the'metro- 
polis,  and  had  founded  and  endowed  Trinity  church 
and  hospital,  died  three  years  after  him,  and  was 
laid  in  the  church  which  she  had  reared. 

The  reign  of  James  III. — James  III.,  through- 
out his  inefficient  reign,  conferred  on  Edinburgh 
the  advantages  of  his  residence  and  of  several  im- 
munities. In  1461  Henry  VI.,  after  his  defeat  at 
Towton,  sought  refuge  in  Scotland,  and  was  hon- 
ourably entertained  for  a  time  in  the  capital.  In 
1469  the  Princess  Margaret  of  Denmark  was  mar- 
ried to  the  King,  and  crowned,  amid  splendid 
pageantry,  in  the  abbey  of  Holyrood.  In  1475  the 
city  was  so  desolated  with  pestilence  that  parlia- 
ment, though  summoned,  failed  to  assemble.  In 
1477,  James  III.  gave  to  the  city  a  charter  minute, 
and  now  very  curious,  establishing  the  sites  of  its 
markets.  In  1478  began  those  intrigues  at  Edin- 
burgh of  the  King's  brother,  the  Duke  of  Albany, 
to  supplant  him  in  the  throne,  which  issued  in  ex- 
tensive disasters  to  the  town  and  country,  and 
eventually  terminated  in  the  King's  death.  Albany, 
having  been  imprisoned  in  the  castle,  effected  his 
escape  to  France;  and  passing  thence,  in  1482,  into 
England,  bargained  with  Edward  IV.  to  hold  the 
crown  of  Scotland  under  him,  as  superior  of  the 
realm.  The  Duke  of  Gloucester,  deputed  by  the 
English  king,  marched  on  Edinburgh;  and  meeting 
no  resistance,  was  induced  by  Albany  to  spare  the 
town  from  a  destruction  with  which  he  had  men- 
aced it,  "  only  taking  such  presents,"  saith  Hall, 
"as  the  merchants  genteelly  offered  him."  The 
English  Garter  King-at-arms  now  ascended  the 
platform  of  the  cross,  and  summoned  the  Scottish 
king,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  castle,  to  perform 


EDINBUEGH. 


575 


EDINBUEGH. 


all  he  had  promised  to  Edward  IV.,  and  to  pardon 
Albany.  The  citizens,  evincing  both  their  wealth 
and  their  patriotism,  agreed  to  repay  to  the  English 
king  certain  sums  which  he  had  advanced  in  con- 
sideration of  a  concerted  marriage  hetween  his 
daughter  and  James'  son;  and,  the  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester having  been  wiled  away  by  the  permanent 
cession  of  the  town  of  Berwick,  and  the  Duke  of 
Albany  having  been  pardoned  by  a  formal  act  of  for- 
giveness, the  provost  and  citizens,  assisted  by  the 
latter,  processed  to  the  castle  to  escort  the  King 
from  his  durance.  James  III.  and  Albany  mutually 
embraced,  and  then  rode  together  to  Holyrood-house, 
amid  the  tumultuous  joy  of  a  deluded  people;  and 
the  King  bestowed  on  the  inhabitants  some  munifi- 
cent expressions  of  his  gratitude  for  their  patriotism 
in  the  season  of  his  distress.  At  the  close  of  1482 
Albany,  immediately  after  having  been  received 
into  favour,  and  injudiciously  constituted  Lieuten- 
ant-general of  the  realm,  intrigued  once  more 
against  the  King.  James  III.,  however,  by  retir- 
ing into  the  castle,  and  rousing  the  citizens,  disap- 
pointed his  purposes  of  treason.  Edinburgh,  by  its 
loyalty  to  the  sovereign,  and  especially  by  its 
prompt  performance  of  all  its  stipulations  with 
England,  obtained  great  praise,  and,  in  reference  to 
the  ample  resources  which  it  evinced  itself  to  pos- 
sess, was  called  by  the  Continuator  of  the  Annals 
of  Croyland  "  ditissimum  oppidum."  Early  in  1488 
the  King,  hard  pressed  by  a  powerful  combination 
of  insurgents,  and  obliged  to  leave  the  city  and  flee 
to  the  north,  deposited  his  treasure  and  valuable 
effects  in  the  castle,  and  supplied  it  with  ordnance 
and  provisions  to  sustain  a  siege ;  but  he  was  assas- 
sinated in  the  same  year,  and  proved  to  have  been 
only  heaping  up  store  for  his  murderers. 

The  reign  of  James  IV. — Late  in  14S8,  the  first 
parliament  of  James  IV.  assembled  in  Edinburgh, 
amid  the  guilty  triumphs  of  rebellious  faction;  and 
for  sqjne  time  succeeding  the  early  part  of  the  next 
year,  the  castle,  town,  and  shire  were  under  the 
domination  of  Patrick,  Earl  of  Bothwell.  As  James 
IV.  grew  up  in  years,  he  frequently  invited  the 
knights  of  every  country  to  tournaments  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  took  great  delight  in  rendering  the  city 
a  busy  scene  of  magnificent  entertainments.  In 
1503  the  King  was,  with  gorgeous  parade  and  pomp, 
married,  at  Holyrood-house,  to  Lady  Margaret,  the 
eldest  daughter  of  Henry  VII.  In  1508  the  print- 
ing-press was  introduced  to  Edinburgh  by  Chap- 
man and  Millar,  under  a  royal  charter;  and  it  pro- 
duced curious  specimens,  some  of  which  are  still 
preserved  in  the  Advocates'  library.  About  the 
same  time,  the  King,  continuing  to  reside  in  the 
capital,  entertained  the  French  ambassador  at  great 
expense,  and  with  coarse  profusion.  In  1513,  while 
a  areadful  plague  had  broken  out  and  was  desolat- 
ing Edinburgh,  James,  preparing  for  a  hapless  war, 
busied  himself  in  inspecting  his  artillery  in  the 
castle  and  the  outfit  of  his  navy  at  Newhaven ;  and, 
having  summoned  the  whole  array  of  his  kingdom 
to  assemble  on  the  Borough-moor,  he  marched 
thence  to  his  disastrous  defeat  and  violent  death 
on  the  field  of  Flodden. 

Tlie  reign  of  James  Y. — The  magistrates  and 
numerous  burgesses  of  Edinburgh  having  followed 
the  late  King  in  his  fatal  expedition,  drew  upon  the 
city  apprehensions  of  fearful  retaliation.  All  men 
able  to  bear  arms  were  instantly  ordered  to  stand, 
if  necessaiy,  to  the  defence  of  the  walls ;  and  other 
vigorous  measures  were  adopted  to  maintain  a  stern 
resistance.  But  the  privy-council  withdrew  for 
some  months  to  Stirling;  and  there  James  V.  was 
crowned.  Early  in  1514  the  magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh,  fearful   of  disasters   with   which  the   city 


seemed  menaced,  raised  a  permanent  city-guard  of 
24  men,  levied  £500  Scots  for  the  extending  of  the 
fortifications  and  the  purchase  of  artillery,  and  or- 
dered the  erection  of  the  second  or  southern  wall. 
In  1515  the  putative  Duke  of  Albany,  to  whom  all 
eyes  were  turned  for  giving  stability  to  the  fragile 
and  shattered  government,  and  vigour  to  the  Scot- 
tish arms,  was  received  in  Edinburgh  with  unwonted 
magnificence  and  processional  demonstrations  of 
feeling;  and  he  proclaimed  at  the  cross  the  peace 
for  Scotland  which  France  had  negociated  with 
England.  In  the  same  year  a  parliament  which 
assembled  in  the  city,  appointed  him  protector  and 
governor  of  Scotland  during  the  minority  of  the 
infant  King.  But  Albany,  though  residing  at 
Holyrood-house,  and  wielding  all  the  power  of 
royalty,  thought  himself  insecure  unless  he  should 
obtain  command  of  the  young  King  and  his  mother's 
persons,  who  had  retired  to  the  castle.  Forcible 
measures  were  adopted  which  first  drove  the  Queen 
to  take  flight  with  the  young  Prince  to  Stirling, — 
next  compelled  her  to  yield  up  the  fortress  of  that 
town,  and  return  to  Edinburgh  castle, — and  next 
converted  the  latter  place  into  a  state-prison  for  the 
infant  monarch.  In  the  meantime,  the  town  became 
the  scene  of  frequent  tumults  and  copious  bloodshed, 
from  contentions  among  the  nobles,  and  from  strifes 
for  superiority  in  the  magistracy.  On  one  occasion, 
upwards  of  200  men  were  slain  on  the  streets  in  a 
melee,  popularly  commemorated  under  the  odd  name 
of  "  Cleanse  the  causeway,"  between  the  Hamiltons 
and  the  Douglases.  On  another  occasion,  there  was 
an  encounter  with  similar  results,  between  the  par- 
tisans of  the  Earls  of  Huntly  and  Moray,  and  those 
of  Lords  Eothes  and  Lindsay.  These  facts,  and 
others  of  kindred  character  which  occurred,  evince 
that,  under  the  regency  of  Albany,  the  metropolis 
enjoyed  neither  the  amenity  of  civilized  manners, 
nor  the  most  ordinary  protection  of  common  law. 
In  1519  and  1520,  while  Albany  was  absent  in 
France,  the  city  lay  prostrate  beneath  the  twofold 
scourge  of  devastation  by  the  plague,  and  of  the 
ascendency  of  lawless  violence  maintained  with  the 
aid  of  an  armed  force  from  the  borders.  In  1522, 
Albany  having  returned  from  France,  a  parliament 
held  in  the  city  authorised  the  removal  of  the  young 
King  from  the  eastle  to  Stirling,  but  was  too  feeble 
to  reform  the  popular  profligacy  of  manners,  or  to 
strengthen  the  weakness  of  the  laws.  At  the  close 
of  1523,  Albany  met  the  parliament  at  Edinburgh 
for  the  last  time;  and  in  May  1524,  he  departed  for- 
ever from  Holyrood-house  to  France,  leaving  the 
Scottish  government  and  the  police  of  the  metro- 
polis in  a  state  of  utter  confusion. 

In  July  1524,  the  Queen  brought  James  V.,  now 
in  his  13th  year,  from  Stirling  to  Edinburgh,  and 
caused  proclamation  to  be  made  that  he  had  as- 
sumed the  government.  In  November  of  this  same 
year,  while  parliament  was  sitting,  the  Earl  of 
Angus,  who  had  been  married  to  the  Queen,  broke 
into  Edinburgh,  with  several  other  chiefs  and  400 
armed  followers ;  and,  having  vaunted  or  proclaimed 
themselves  at  the  cross  to  be  good  subjects,  went  to 
the  council  of  state,  and  demanded  that  the  Queen 
should  be  deprived  of  the  guardianship  of  the  in- 
fant King.  The  castle  immediately  fired  upon  the 
town,  and  killed  several  innocent  persons;  and 
Angus,  menaced,  along  with  his  fellow-insurgents, 
by  a  body  of  hackbutters  who  had  been  called  out 
against  him,  and  having  received  a  mandate  from 
the  King  to  retire  from  the  city,  withdrew  to  Dal- 
keith. Early  in  1525,  a  coalition  and  division  of 
patronage  having  been  effected  between  the  Queen 
and  her  opponents,  the  young  King,  who  had  taken 
refuge  in  the  castle,  removed  his  residen  Be  to  Holy- 


EDINBURGH. 


576 


EDINBURGH. 


rood-house,  and  afterwards  went  in  person  to  meet 
his  parliament  in  the  tolbooth,  his  crown  being 
borne  before  him  by  Angus.  In  1525,  Angus  ac- 
quired such  an  ascendency  as,  while  he  dictated  to 
the  whole  kingdom,  enabled  him  to  subject  the 
metropolis  to  the  will,  and  impoverish  it  for  the 
pampering  of  his  creatures;  and,  from  that  date  till 
his  final  disgrace  and  forfeiture  in  1528,  he  oc- 
casioned continual  disturbances  and  tumultuous 
movements  both  in  Edinburgh  and  throughout  the 
countiy,  in  opposing  first  the  Queen  and  next  the 
Monarch. 

About  1528,  additional  excitements  arose  in  the 
city  from  the  private  diffusion  of  the  principles  of 
the  Reformation.  In  May  1532,  after  various  esta- 
blishments for  the  administration  of  equity  had 
been  tried  and  rejected,  the  college  of  justice,  or 
system  of  national  law-courts  the  same  in  limine 
which  exists  at  present,  was  founded.  This  event 
was  the  greatest  in  intrinsic  importance  which  had 
yet  graced  the  annals  of  Edinburgh,  and  immediately 
raised  the  dignity  and  influence  of  the  city,  and  oc- 
casioned it  to  become  the  resort  of  many  families 
from  among  the  best  portion  of  the  community  who 
possessed  a  competency  of  worldly  wealth.  In  the 
same  year,  and  during  two  or  three  years  following, 
the  magistrates,  and  even  the  parliament,  adopted 
measures  to  remove  nuisances  which  hitherto  had 
defiled  or  obstructed  the  streets,  and  diffused  putri- 
dity among  the  lanes,  and  occasioned  the  lampoon- 
ings  of  wit  and  the  severities  of  satire;  and  they 
now  ordered  the  thoroughfares  to  be  paved,  lantherns 
to  be  hung  out  at  night,  the  meal-market  to  be  re- 
moved from  High-street  to  "  some  honest  place," 
where  it  would  be  no  obstruction,  and  a  substantial 
wall  to  be  built  from  Netherbow  to  Trinity  College 
church.  In  August  1534,  Norman  Gourlay  and 
David  Straiton  were  tried  and  condemned,  at  Holy- 
rood-house,  for  the  heresy  of  the  Protestant  faith, 
and  executed  at  Greenside.  In  1537,  Magdalene, 
the  first  consort  of  James  V.,  arrived  from  France  at 
Leith,  made  a  triumphal  entrance  into  Edinburgh 
amid  magnificent  processions  and  joyous  acclaims, 
and,  in  forty  days,  was  carried  a  corpse  to  the  royal 
tomb  in  Holyrood  abbey.  In  July  1538,  Mary  of 
Guise,  James  V.'s  second  wife,  entered  Edinburgh 
amid  similar  greetings  to  those  which  had  been  ac- 
corded to  her  predecessor,  and  was  treated  by  the 
citizens  with  rich  presents,  and  "  with  farces  and 
plays."  At  the  close  of  1542,  James  V.,  having 
died  at  Falkland,  was  buried  in  Holyrood  by  the 
side  of  his  first  wife. 

The  reign  of  Mary. — The  regents  Arran  and  Bea- 
ton having  rejected  some  ambitious  schemes  of 
Henry  VIII.  respecting  the  person  of  their  infant 
Queen  Mary,  who  was  only  a  week  old  at  her 
father's  death,  the  Earl  of  Hertford  arrived  in  the 
Forth  with  a  numerous  fleet  and  army,  and,  hesides 
inflicting  numerous  devastations  on  other  towns  and 
the  country,  set  fire  to  Edinburgh,  burnt  the  abbey 
and  palace  of  Holyrood,  and  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  upon  the  castle.  In  1548,  the  city, 
after  being  again  menaced  by  an  English  force, 
was  garrisoned  by  part  of  a  French  reinforcement 
of  6,000  men  under  D'Esse.  In  1551,  the  queen- 
dowager,  after  conveying  her  infant-daughter  to 
France,  was  received,  on  her  return  to  Edinburgh, 
with  distinguished  honours;  and  in  1554,  having 
been  constituted  regent  of  the  kingdom,  she  en- 
couraged plays  in  the  city,  and  cajoled  the  magis- 
trates to  defray  much  of  the  expense.  In  October 
1555,  John  Knox  arrived  in  the  city,  and  speedily 
occasioned  a  shifting  of  its  scenes.  Next  year  a 
concourse  of  people  assembled  in  and  around  Black- 
friars'  church,  to  protect  him  from  the  hostile  pro- 


ceedings of  an  ecclesiastical  judicatory.  Early  in 
1557,  Knox  having  gone  to  Geneva,  Harlow  and 
Willock,  two  other  reformers,  arrived  and  success- 
fully preached  their  doctrines  in  Edinburgh  and 
Leith.  In  December  of  the  same  year,  a  few  nobles 
signed  the  first  covenant  in  Edinburgh,  and  were 
the  germ  of  "  the  Congregation."  In  June  1558,  an 
invasion  from  England  being  apprehended,  the  bur- 
gesses of  Edinburgh  voluntarily  agreed  to  maintain 
upwards  of  700  armed  men  for  the  defence  of  the 
city.  Next  month  the  reformers  and  the  queen- 
regent  came  to  an  open  rupture.  On  the  anniver- 
sary of  St.  Giles,  when  the  priests  carried  an  effigy 
of  the  patron  saint  with  great  processional  pomp 
along  the  streets,  the  populace  flamed  forth  in  in- 
dignation, dispersed  the  ecclesiastics,  and  tore  the 
effigy  in  pieces.  In  1559,  Knox  having  returned  from 
Geneva,  and  the  army  of  the  congregation  approach- 
ing the  town  from  the  north,  the  magistrates  ordered 
all  the  gates  except  two  to  be  shut,  and  these  two 
to  be  guarded ;  and  they  sent  commissioners  to  meet 
the  reformers  at  Linlithgow,  and  treat  with  them ; 
and  placed  a  guard  of  sixty  men  to  protect  St.  Giles' 
church.  When  the  army  of  the  congregation  en- 
tered Edinburgh,  they  took  possession  of  the  mint, 
and  of  the  offices  of  government;  but  found  the 
work  of  upsetting  popish  altars,  destroying  the 
paraphernalia  of  popish  ceremonies,  and  converting 
monasteries  into  private  dwellings,  sufficiently  ac- 
complished by  the  populace. 

Open  hostilities  now  occurred  in  regular  warfare 
between  the  troops  of  the  reformed,  and  the  troops 
of  the  queen-regent.  Leith,  which  was  in  a  fortified 
condition,  was  the  head-quarters  of  the  Eomish  or 
government  party,  who  were  aided  by  the  opportune 
arrival  of  an  auxiliary  force  from  France ;  Edin- 
burgh was  the  head-quarters  of  the  reformed  party, 
and  entirely  in  their  possession ;  and  the  fine  plain 
which  stretches  between  the  Calton-hill  and  Leith, 
was  the  scene  of  frequent  skirmishes  and  resolute 
onslaughts.  The  irregular  troops  of  the  reformed 
could  ill  cope  with  the  well-disciplined  auxiliaries 
from  France;  but,  eventually  aided  by  a  force  from 
Elizabeth  of  England,  they  succeeded,  about  the 
middle  of  1560,  to  expel  the  queen-regent's  forces 
from  the  kingdom,  to  dismantle  Leith,  and  to  remove 
every  hinderance  to  the  ascendency  and  the  civil 
establishment  of  the  principles  for  which  they  con- 
tended. Edinburgh,  now  in  undisputed  possession 
of  the  reformers,  and  entirely  freed  from  the  influ- 
ences which  had  hitherto  swayed  it,  underwent  an 
almost  entire  change  of  moral  aspect,  yet  did  not 
pass  through  the  transition  without  some  ebullitions 
of  popular  feeling,  and  some  riotous  movements  on 
the  part  of  small  portions  of  its  people.  Women 
were  prohibited  from  keeping  taverns  ;  the  market- 
day  was  changed  from  Sunday  to  Saturday  and  Mon- 
day; measures  were  adopted  for  the  suppression  of 
immorality ;  the  reformed  religion  was  introduced  to 
all  the  places  of  worship,  and  enforced  on  the  atten- 
tion of  the  whole  population ;  and  on  the  20th  De- 
cember, 1560,  the  first  general  assembly  of  the 
Kirk  assembled  under  the  local  sanction  of  the  ma- 
gistrates. 

In  August  1561,  Mary,  the  young  Queen,  arrived 
at  Leith  from  France;  and  she  made  a  public  entry 
into  Edinburgh  amid  clamorous  and  showy  demon- 
strations both  of  welcome  to  her  person,  and  of 
caution  against  interference  with  the  recent  changes 
in  religion.  Splendid  dresses  were  prepared;  the 
public  streets  were  ornamented ;  and  as  she  issued 
from  the  castle,  where  she  dined,  a  boy  descended, 
as  if  from  a  cloud,  and  delivered  to  her  a  bible,  a 
psalter,  the  keys  of  the  castle  gates,  and  some  verses 
containing  "  terrible  significations  of  the  vengeance 


EDINBURGH. 


577 


EDINBURGH. 


of  God  upon  idolaters."  Having  arranged  her  gov- 
ernment at  Holyrood-liouse,  she  set  out  on  a  pro- 
gress to  visit  her  principal  towns  throughout  the 
country,  and  left  the  metropolis,  as  she  found  it, 
wholly  under  the  power  of  the  reformers.  In  June 
1562,  the  town-council  ordered  the  figure  of  St. 
Giles  to  be  displaced  from  the  banner  of  the  city, 
and  substituted  by  the  thistle ;  and  ordained  that  no 
one  should  be  eligible  to  any  civic  office  who  was 
not  of  the  reformed  faith.  In  May  1563,  the  Queen, 
dressed  in  her  robes  and  wearing  her  crown,  met  her 
parliament  in  the  capital,  and  concurred  in  an  act  of 
oblivion  as  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Congregation.  Edinburgh,  with  Knox  for  its  min- 
ister, and  the  general  assembly  for  its  most  influen- 
tial court,  now  gave  tone  to  the  whole  country,  and 
lifted  the  spirit  of  religious  reform  up  to  a  point  of 
high  dominance  which  was  sufficiently  menacing  to 
the  adherents  of  popery,  and  little  careful  of  pleas- 
ing the  monarch. 

On  the  28th  July,  1565,  Lord  Darnley  was  pro- 
claimed King  at  the  market-cross;  and  at  5  o'clock 
on  the  following  morning  was  married  to  the  Queen 
within  the  chapel  of  Holyrood.  On  the  9th  March, 
1566,  David  Rizzio  was  assassinated  in  the  Queen's 
presence  in  her  supper-apartment  at  Holyrood;  and 
on  the  19th  June  of  the  same  year,  she  was  delivered, 
in  a  small  room  in  the  castle,  of  her  son  James.  On 
the  10th  February,  1567,  Darnley,  then  lying  in  a 
convalescent  state  in  the  house  of  Kirk  of  Field, 
was  blown  up  with  gunpowder;  and  on  the  15th 
May  following,  Bothwell,  who  was  believed  to  have 
been  the  author  of  Darnley's  murder,  and  who  had 
repudiated  his  wife,  was  married  to  the  Queen  in 
Holyrood,  by  Adam  Bothwell,  bishop  of  Orkney. 
On  the  6th  of  June,  a  smouldering  popular  indigna- 
tion having  begun  to  belch  up  in  flames,  Mary  and 
her  husband  fled  from  the  city,  pursued  by  800 
horsemen.  On  the  11th,  the  associated  insurgents, 
amounting  to  3,000  men,  marched  upon  Edinburgh, 
and  though  the  gates  were  shut  against  them,  easily 
entered,  and  took  possession  of  the  seat  and  the 
powers  of  government.  On  the  14th,  she  was 
brought  from  Carberry-hill  to  Edinburgh,  and  con- 
ducted through  the  streets,  amid  popular  insults,  to 
the  house  of  Sir  Simon  Preston,  the  proTOst ;  and  next 
clay,  she  was  sent  off  a  prisoner  to  Lochleven  castle. 
Her  valuables  within  Holyrood-house  were  seized ; 
her  plate  sent  to  the  mint  to  be  converted  into  coin; 
and  her  chapel  in  Holyrood  spoiled  of  its  furniture 
and  ornaments,  and  generally  demolished.  The 
last  of  these  acts,  however,  was  chargeable,  not  on 
the  body  0i  the  successful  insurgent  chiefs,  but  only 
on  the  Earl  of  Glencairn. 

Tlie  reign  of  James  VI. — A  government  was  now 
formed  in  the  name  of  James  VI.,  the  infant  son  of 
Mary;  and  on  the  22d  of  August,  1567,  the  Earl  of 
Moray  was  proclaimed,  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh, 
the  regent  of  the  kingdom.  At  the  coronation  of 
the  infant  King  in  the  church  of  Stirling,  three  of 
the  magistrates  of  Edinburgh  attended  to  represent 
the  city.  In  1568,  when  the  nation  was  violently 
excited  by  Mary's  escape  from  her  imprisonment 
and  the  brief  civil  war  which  followed,  the  metro- 
polis was  in  arms  to  repress  insurrection,  and  was, 
at  the  same  time,  desolated  with  pestilence.  On 
intelligence  of  the  regent  Moray's  assassination  in 
January  1569-70,  at  Linlithgow,  the  city  was  thrown 
into  great  confusion,  and  put  under  a  strong  guard 
night  and  day ;  and  the  Lords  of  the  court  of  session 
were  with  difficulty  dissuaded  from  abandoning  it  as 
too  tumultuous  a  scene  to  be  the  seat  of  their  court. 
The  chiefs  of  the  Queen's  party  marched  upon 
Edinburgh  from  Linlithgow,  and  were  received 
within  the  walls  by  Kirkcaldy,  the  governor  of  the 


castle,  the  provost  of  the  town,  and  one  of  the  ablest 
soldiers  of  the  period.  Kirkcaldy  ordered  all  who 
opposed  the  Queen  to  leave  the  town  within  six  ! 
hours,  seized  the  arms  of  the  citizens,  planted  a 
battery  on  the  tower  of  St.  Giles',  and  repaired  the 
walls  and  strengthened  the  gates  of  the  city.  A 
war  now  commenced  within  the  limits  of  the 
metropolis  and  its  suburbs,  the  miseries  of  which 
did  not  soon  come  to  an  end.  In  May  1571,  two 
parliaments  sat  in  the  harassed  city, — the  one  on 
the  Queen's  side,  in  the  Tolhooth, — the  other,  on 
the  King's  side,  in  the  Canongate.  While  the  two 
legislatures  fulminated  forfeitures  at  each  other, 
their  respective  partizans  fought  frequent  skirmishes 
in  the  neighbourhood  and  the  streets.  The  castle 
was  kept  for  the  Queen,  with  great  superiority  of 
advantage;  and  Holyrood-house  was  retained  for 
the  Kin  g  by  the  regent  Lennox.  A  small  army, 
sent  from  Berwick  by  Elizabeth,  eventually  crushed 
the  Queen's  party,  and,  on  the  29th  May,  1573, 
forced  the  castle  to  capitulate.  Kirkcaldy  and  his 
brother,  though  they  surrendered  on  the  understand- 
ing of  being  favourably  treated,  were  hanged  at  the 
cross.  The  quick  succession  of  four  regents,  who 
fell  amidst  the  furies  of  civil  war,  neither  quieted 
the  nation  nor  brought  peace  to  the  metropolis. 

At  length,  in  March  1577-8,  James  VI.  himself 
came  upon  the  unsettled  stage.  Having  summoned 
a  parliament  to  meet  in  Edinburgh,  and  resolved  to 
remove  his  residence  from  Stirling,  he  made  a  mag- 
nificent entry  into  the  metropolis  on  the  17th  Octo- 
ber, 1579,  and  passed  to  the  palace  of  Holyrood,  with 
a  cavalcade  of  2,000  horse.  In  December  1580,  the 
Earl  of  Morton  was  called  to  account  by  the  privy 
council  for  his  many  crimes,  and,  in  particular,  for 
being  accessary  to  the  murder  of  Damley.  He  was 
first  warded  in  Holyrood,  next  sent  to  the  castle, 
next  removed  under  a  strong  guard  to  Dumbarton, 
and  eventually  brought  back  to  Edinburgh,  and 
guillotined  with  the  infamous  instrument  called 
"the  Maiden,"  which  he  himself,  it  is  believed,  in- 
troduced to  tlie  country,  and  which  afterwards  drank 
the  blood  of  patriots  and  martyrs.  When  the  King's 
provocation  of  his  reformed  subjects  by  his  attempted 
extensions  of  the  royal  prerogative,  led,  in  1582,  to 
his  capture  in  the  raid  of  Kuthven,  the  conspirators 
brought  him  to  Holyrood-house,  and  demanded  of 
the  magistrates  a  body  of  hackbutters  to  guard  him 
in  tlie  palace.  In  January  1583  two  ambassadors 
arrived  from  France  to  solicit  his  freedom.  The  King 
ordered  the  magistrates  to  entertain  them  with  a 
banquet.  But  the  ministers  of  the  city  appointed 
the  day  of  feasting  to  be  a  day  of  fasting,  and  occu- 
pied the  whole  of  it  in  successive  religious  services 
in  St.  Giles',  in  the  course  of  which  they  used  lan- 
guage less  measured  than  the  taste  of  a  later  age 
would  approve,  respecting  all  the  parties  connected 
with  the  banquet.  The  King,  having  freed  himself 
from  thraldom,  established  a  guard  of  forty  gentle 
men  on  horseback  for  the  protection  of  his  person, 
and  made  adequate  provision  for  the  governor  of  the 
castle.  Having  arrived,  in  1587,  at  the  legal  age 
of  twenty-one,  he  made  a  royal  banquet  in  Holyrood- 
house  for  reconciling  his  factious  nobles;  and,  with 
puerile  conceit,  made  irascible  men  walk  hand  in 
hand  to  the  cross,  and  there  partake  a  collation  of 
wine  and  sweetmeats  provided  by  the  magistrates, 
and  pledge  one  another  in  the  juice  of  the  grape  to 
mutual  forgiveness  and  future  amity. 

When  intelligence  arrived  in  August  1588,  of  the 
approach  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  the  magistrates 
commanded  the  citizens  to  provide  themselves  with 
arms  in  order  to  guard  the  coast,  and  raised  a  body 
of  300  men  to  defend  the  city.  James  was  in  the 
practice  of  ordering  the  magistrates  to  entertain  his 

2  o 


EDINBUEGH. 


578 


EDINBUEGH. 


friends;  and,  by  draining  their  coffers  with  the  costs 
of  banquets,  he  brought  the  metropolis  into  a  less 
opulent  condition  than  had  graced  it  during  several 
preceding  reigns ;  and  now,  in  the  prospect  of  his 
marriage  with  the  princess  Anne  of  Denmark,  he 
commanded  the  magistrates  to  find  suitable  accom- 
modation and  entertainment  for  the  royal  bride, 
from  the  time  of  her  arrival  at  Leith  till  Holyrood- 
house  could  be  duly  fitted  out  for  her  reception. 
The  magistrates  paid  5,000  merks  to  be  excused ; 
and  afterwards,  when  the  bride  was  driven  back  by 
adverse  winds,  and  when  James  himself,  with  more 
enterprise  than  he  was  supposed  to  possess,  deter- 
mined to  cross  the  ocean  and  convey  her  home,  they 
provided  him  at  enormous  cost,  with  a  beautiful  and 
commodious  ship  for  the  voyage.  In  May  1590  the 
royal  pair  arrived  at  Leith,  and  were  received  in 
Edinburgh  with  acclamations  of  welcome;  and  six 
days  after  their  arrival  the  Queen  was  crowned  in 
Holyrood.  In  December  1590  the  Earl  of  Bothwell 
having  broken  into  the  palace  at  the  hour  of  supper, 
and  laboured  by  fire  and  demolition  to  overcome  ob- 
structions in  his  way  to  the  King's  apartment,  the 
citizens  ran  to  the  rescue,  forced  Bothwell  to  flee, 
and  captured  eight  of  his  followers,  who  were  exe- 
cuted on  the  morrow.  In  September  1593  James 
vainly  renewed  attempts,  which  he  had  formerly 
made,  to  dictate  to  the  city  in  the  choice  of  its  coun- 
cil and  magistrates ;  and  in  November  he  even  issued 
a  proclamation,  forbidding  any  person  to  enter  Edin- 
burgh without  his  leave.  In  February  1594,  when 
the  Queen  was  delivered  of  Prince  Henry  at  Stirling, 
the  town-council  of  Edinburgh  presented  the  King 
with  ten  tuns  of  wine,  and  sent  100  citizens,  richly 
accoutred,  to  attend  the  baptism;  and  next  year, 
when  Bothwell  continued  to  raise  treasonous  tu- 
mults, they  appointed  the  sovereign  a  body-guard  of 
fifty  citizens.  In  September  1595  the  boys  of  the 
High  school  broke  into  rebellion;  and  one  of  them 
fired  a  pistol  from  the  school-house,  and  shot  one  of 
the  magistrates  who  had  been  summoned  to  reduce 
them  to  order.  In  August  1596,  when  the  princess 
Elizabeth  was  born,  the  magistrates  were  invited  to 
the  baptism  in  Holyrood-house ;  and  they  made  a 
promise  of  10,000  merks  to  be  paid  to  the  princess 
on  the  day  of  her  marriage, — a  promise  which  not 
only  was  fulfilled,  but  raised  to  15,000  merks. 
-  In  December  1596,  the  clergy  and  citizens  being 
irritated  and  alarmed,  at  what  they  believed  to  be 
menacing  interferences  of  the  King  with  religious 
liberty,  a  serious  tumult  broke  out  in  the  city,  and 
rolled  along  toward  the  town-house  to  attack  the 
King  and  his  council,  who  sat  in  consultation.  The 
provost  and  magistrates  opportunely  came  upon 
the  theatre,  and,  by  skilful  management,  assuaged 
the  storm.  James  fled  from  the  city,  issued  a  pro- 
clamation which  painted  in  dark  colours  the  objects 
of  the  uproarious  but  harmless  tumult,  and  sent  a 
charge  to  the  magistrates  to  arrest  the  ministers, 
and,  in  consequence,  obliged  the  latter  to  flee  from 
the  country.  The  privy-council  also  declared  the 
tumult  to  have  been  traitorous ;  the  several  judi- 
catories were  removed  to  Leith ;  and  the  court  of 
session  was  directed  to  sit  at  Perth  after  January 
1597.  The  town-council,  as  well  as  the  inhabitants, 
were  now  completely  alarmed,  and  sent  a  deputation 
of  citizens  to  Linlithgow,  to  make  unqualified  sub- 
missions, and  to  sue  for  pardon.  James  made  a 
public  entry  into  the  city  with  great  ceremony,  and, 
m  March  1597 — moved  partly  by  the  people's  tears 
and  30,000  merks  of  their  money,  and  partly  by  the 
interposition  of  Elizabeth  of  England — formally 
pardoned  the  tumult,  and  drank  with  the  provost 
and  magistrates  in  token  of  reconciliation.  In 
1599  the  King  came  once  more  into  collision  with 


the  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  he  having  invited  to 
the  city  a  company  of  English  players,  and  the 
presbytery  denouncing  histrionic  performances  as 
positively  sinful.  This  company  of  actors  was  the 
first  who  appeared  on  a  Scottish  stage  after  the 
Reformation,  and  is  supposed  to  have  included 
Shakspeare.  In  1600  Eobert  Bruce,  the  favourite 
minister  of  the  city,  and  four  of  his  clerical  brethren, 
were  banished  by  proclamation  at  the  cross,  and 
forbidden,  on  pain  of  death,  to  preach  or  to  come 
within  10  miles  of  the  King's  residence,  for  the 
crime  of  being  sceptical  as  to  the  reality  of  the 
Gowrie  conspiracy ;  and  the  dead  bodies  of  the  Earl 
of  Gowrie  and  his  brother  were  brought  from  Perth 
to  Edinburgh,  and  hung  up  at  the  market-cross  as 
the  bodies  of  traitors. 

James  having  succeeded  to  the  crown  of  England 
by  the  demise  of  Elizabeth,  on  the  24th  March,  1603, 
many  persons  hastened  from  London  to  Edinburgh 
with  the  welcome  news.  On  the  31st  March  the 
nobility  and  the  Lyon  King-at-arms  proclaimed  the 
event  at  the  cross.  On  the  Sabbath  previous  to  his 
departure  for  England,  James  attended  public  wor- 
ship in  St.  Giles',  and,  at  the  close  of  the  sermon, 
delivered  a  formal  valedictory  address.  At  this 
period,  and  during  some  subsequent  years,  Edin- 
burgh, in  common  with  other  Scottish  towns, 
severely  suffered  by  frequent  visitations  of  plague. 
In  1608  James  empowered  the  magistrates  to  wear 
gowns,  and  to  have  a  sword  of  state  carried  before 
them  in  their  processions.  In  1616  the  King,  in 
fulfilment  of  a  promise  made  at  his  departure,  paid 
a  visit  to  Edinburgh.  Arriving  at  the  West  Port, 
he  was  received  by  the  magistrates  in  their  robes, 
and  some  citizens  in  velvet  habits  ;  and  was  treated 
to  an  oration  by  the  town-clerk,  abounding  in  the 
most  fulsome  and  rhapsodical  flattery.  The  citizens 
afterwards  entertained  him  with  a  sumptuous  ban- 
quet, and  presented  him  with  10,000  merks  of  double 
golden  angels,  in  a  silver  bason.  In  June  1617 
James  convened  his  22d  parliament  in  Edinburgh, 
and  sanctioned,  or  rather  instigated,  its  passing  de- 
crees for  the  resuscitation  of  prelacy,  and  the  im- 
proved support  of  the  castle.  After  presiding  at  a 
scholastic  disputation  of  the  professors  of  the  uni- 
versity, he  departed  in  September  1617  for  London. 
News  of  his  death,  in  March,  1625,  having  arrived, 
the  ministers  of  the  city  praised  him  in  funeral  ser- 
mons, as  a  most  peaceable  and  religious  prince. 

The  reign  of  Clmrles  I.— On  the  31st  March,  1625, 
Charles  I.  was  proclaimed  at  the  cross ;  and  the 
town-council  agreed  to  advance  to  him  the  assess- 
ment of  the  city,  and  to  contribute  to  the  mainten- 
ance of  10,000  men;  and  they,  at  the  same  time, 
provided  for  the  city-guard,  and  for  the  discipline  of 
all  the  citizens.  On  the  12th  June,  1633,  Charles 
visited  Edinburgh,  to  be  crowned  King  of  Scotland. 
He  was  received  at  the  West  Port  by  the  magistrates 
in  red  furred  gowns,  and  60  councillors  in  velvet 
dresses;  and  conducted  along  the  streets  with  a  dis- 
play of  pageantry  more  gorgeous  than  had  graced 
the  public  entry  of  his  father,  and  indicating  an  in- 
crease in  civic  wealth.  On  the  18th  he  was  crowned 
in  the  abbey  church  of  Holyrood  with  unwonted 
splendour;  and  on  the  20th  he  assembled  his  first 
Scottish  parliament,  mainly  for  the  purpose,  as  woidd 
appear,  of  carrying  out  his  projects  in  favour  of 
prelacy,  and  the  introduction  of  a  liturgy.  By  the 
acts  of  this  parliament,  and  by  the  erection  of  the 
bishopric  of  Edinburgh,  his  brief  residence,  though 
hailed  at  the  moment  with  demonstrations  of  delight, 
ignited  a  smouldering,  far-spreading,  fierce  fire  of 
discontent.  Scarcely  had  he  returned  to  London 
when  the  hidden  fire  bnrst  forth  into  a  blaze.  When 
the  liturgy,  which  was  chiefly  copied  from  that  of 


F= 


EDINBURGH. 


579 


EDINBURGH. 


England,  was  read  in  St.  Giles',  a  tumult  ensued. 
In  October  1637  a  great  concourse  of  persons  of 
every  rank  resorted  to  Edinburgh  to  avow  their  dis- 
content, and  declare  their  opposition.  A  proclama- 
tion, commanding  them  to  disperse,  only  produced 
a  new  tumult.  The  withdrawal  of  the  privy-council 
and  the  court  of  session  to  Linlithgow  was  followed 
by  increased  uproar  and  confusion.  During  1638 
discontent  was  animated  into  organized  insurrection. 
A  convocation  assembled  in  Edinburgh  to  oppose 
the  liturgy,  and  adopted  the  strong  measure  of  re- 
newing the  covenant. 

The  magistrates  now  ordered  the  citizens  to  pre- 
pare for  war;  and  the  Covenanters,  on  their  side, 
drew  to  arms.  On  the  22d  September  proclamation 
was  made — but  at  too  late  a  date,  and  in  too  ex- 
acerbated a  condition  of  the  popular  feeling — that 
the  liturgy  was  abandoned.  In  December  the 
Covenanters  beleagured  the  castle,  and  were  aided 
by  the  town-council  with  a  force  of  500  men,  and  a 
subsidy  of  £50,000  Scotch.  But  a  pacification  tak- 
ing place  in  May  1639,  at  Berwick,  the  castle  was 
delivered  to  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  as  the  King's 
officer.  A  parliament  which  sat  in  Edinburgh  in 
December  1639,  broke  up  amid  mutual  criminations 
of  unconstitutional  conduct.  In  1640  fresh  prepara- 
tions were  begun  for  determined  war.  The  magis- 
trates appointed  a  night-guard,  exercised  the  citizens 
in  arms,  and  raised  fortifications  to  defend  the  town 
against  the  castle.  Bnthven,  the  governor  of  the 
castle,  fired  upon  the  city,  but  being  invested  by 
Lesley,  the  general  of  the  Covenanters,  was  forced 
to  surrender.  The  treaty  of  Eipon  put  an  end  to 
hostilities.  In  August  1641  Charles  revisited  Edin- 
burgh, and  pardoned  and  conciliated  the  insurgents. 
Having  been  well-received  by  the  magistrates,  and 
sumptuously  entertained  at  the  cost  of  £12,000 
Scotch,  he  departed  in  November.  The  magistrates 
still  adhered  to  the  covenant,  and  raised  for  its 
support  a  regiment  of  1,200  men,  at  the  expense 
of  £60,000  Scotch.  In  October  1643  the  solemn 
league  and  covenant  was  sworn  in  St.  Giles'.  In 
March  1645  a  plague  again  desolated  the  city; 
but  happily  was  the  last  with  which  it  has  been 
afflicted. 

The  reign  of  Charles  II — After  the  execution  of 
Charles  I.  Edinburgh  joined  in  the  national  engage- 
ment in  favour  of  Charles  II.,  and  undertook  to  con- 
tribute a  quota  of  1,200  men.  But,  in  lieu  of  the 
men,  the  town-council  afterwards  offered  to  pay 
£40,000  Scotch ;  yet,  in  consequence  of  impoverish- 
ment by  plague  and  civil  war,  they  were  in  so  dis- 
astrous a  predicament  that  they  first  thought  of  bor- 
rowing the  money,  and  next  pleaded  exemption 
from  paying  it,  on  the  ground  that  it  had  been  pro- 
mised in  an  unlawful  cause.  In  May  1650  the  Mar- 
quis of  Montrose  was  brought  a  prisoner  into  the 
city,  conveyed  along  the  streets  in  ignominious 
parade,  tried  and  condemned  by  the  parliament,  and 
publicly  executed  at  the  cross.  Having  obtained 
the  consent  of  the  exiled  Charles  II.  to  be  their 
King,  the  magistrates,  in  July  1650,  proclaimed 
him  at  the  cross.  Lesley,  the  commander  of  the 
Scottish  troops,  having  been  subdued  at  Dunbar,  on 
the  3d  September,  by  Cromwell,  who  had  crossed 
the  Tweed  and  menaced  the  metropolis,  Edinburgh 
was  abandoned  to  its  own  fears,  and  left  by  the 
magistrates  without  a  government.  On  the  7th 
September  Cromwell  took  possession  of  the  city, 
and  three  months  later  forced  the  castle  to  capitu- 
late. In  December  1651  the  magistrates  returned 
and  resumed  the  government.  Commissioners  from 
Cromwell  for  ruling  Scotland  having  arrived,  in  Jan- 
uary 1652,  at  Dalkeith,  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh 
were  so  humbled  that  they  felt  obliged  to  ask  their 


consent  before  proceeding  to  elect  new  magistrates. 
The  metropolis  now  enjoyed,  for  several  years,  a  de- 
gree of  repose  to  which  it  had  long  been  a  stranger; 
but  it  was  so  impoverished  that  scarcely  a  person 
was  able  to  pay  a  debt, — the  city  itself  being  unable 
to  satisfy  a  claim  upon  it  for  £55,000  sterling. 

When  intelligence  arrived  in  1660  of  the  Restora- 
tion, the  town-council  addressed  a  letter  to  the  King, 
congratulating  him  on  his  recovery  of  the  throne ; 
the  town-clerk  made  a  journey  to  London,  and  pre- 
sented £1,000  sterling  for  the  royal  acceptance;  and 
the  citizens  expressed  their  joy  by  partaking  of  a 
sumptuous  feast  at  the  market-cross.  Charles  rati- 
fied some  old  privileges,  empowered  the  magistrates 
to  levy  a  new  civic  tax,  abolished  the  English  tri- 
bunals in  Scotland,  and  directed  a  parliament  to 
meet  at  Edinburgh  for  the  adjustment  of  the  national 
affairs.  Parliaments  which  met  in  January  1661. 
and  May  1662,  abolished  presbytery,  condemned  the 
covenants,  restored  prelacy,  and,  in  consequence, 
incited  the  Covenanters  to  arms,  and  threw  the 
metropolis  and  the  country  into  confusion.  Edin- 
burgh was  put  into  a  posture  of  defence ;  the  gates 
were  barricaded;  ingress  or  egress  was  prohibited 
without  a  passport ;  the  gentlemen  of  the  neighbour- 
ing territory  were  called  in  to  afford  their  aid;  and 
the  court  of  law  placed  its  members  under  arms. 
In  December  1666  ten  of  the  Covenanters  who  had 
been  captured  in  the  action  of  Bullion-green,  were 
executed  in  Edinburgh. 

During  the  whole  period  of  Charles  II. 's  reign, 
from  the  year  1663,  the  metropolis  was  the  scene  of 
the  trial,  torture,  and  execution  of  vast  numbers  of 
Covenanters,  many  of  them  the  best  and  brightest 
men  of  the  age.  But  the  tyranny  which  was  ex 
ercised,  the  inquisitorial  proceedings  which  were 
earned  on,  the  martyrdoms  which  were  perpetrated, 
the  demonstrations  of  a  ferociously  persecuting 
spirit  which  were  made,  and  the  military  manoeuvres 
of  a  standing  army  which  were  practised,  did  not 
for  an  hour  awe  the  inhabitants  into  submission,  and 
scarcely  succeeded  in  even  repressing  them  from  at- 
tempting bold  though  hopeless  deeds  of  insurrection. 
At  the  execution  of  one  Mitchell,  who  was  concerned 
in  an  attempt  to  assassinate  the  archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  in  the  High-street,  bands  of  women  assailed 
the  scaffold,  and  made  a  strenuous  endeavour  to 
effect  a  rescue.  During  1679  the  Duke  of  York — 
the  future  James  VII. — resided  in  Edinburgh,  was 
magnificently  entertained  by  the  magistrates,  and 
introduced  the  drama  and  other  appliances  of  fa- 
shionable dissipation.  In  1680  the  students  of  the 
university  having,  in  contempt,  probably,  of  the 
Duke  of  York's  religious  creed,  resolved  to  bum  the 
Pope  in  effigy,  the  magistrates  interposed,  and  a 
tumult  ensued.  The  college  was  now,  for  a  time, 
shut  up ;  and  the  students  exiled  under  a  prohibi- 
tion not  to  approach  within  twelve  miles  of  the 
town.  In  May  1682  the  Duke  of  York,  after  hav- 
ing utterly  effeminated  the  capital,  and  diffused  an 
idle  and  ruinous  taste  for  show  and  extravagance, 
and  lured  the  magistrates  into  numerous  acts  of 
mean  servility,  took  his  departure  for  London. 

The  reign  of  James  VII. — Intelligence  having 
arrived  of  the  demise  of  Charles  II.,  in  February, 
1 685,  a  stage  was  erected  at  the  cross,  the  militia 
drawn  out,  and  proclamation,  amid  pompous  dis- 
plays, made  of  the  accession  of  James  VII.  On  the 
20th  June  the  Earl  of  Argyle  was  brought  into 
Edinburgh,  paraded  along  the  streets,  bound,  un- 
covered, and  preceded  by  the  hangman,  and  publicly 
executed  with  every  accompaniment  of  ignominy. 
On  the  1st  of  November,  a  letter  from  the  King, 
dispensing  with  the  test,  and  indicating  favour  to 
papists,  was  read  at  the  privy-council.     Early  in 


EDINBURGH. 


580 


EDINBUKGH. 


1686  an  order,  dictated  by  the  King,  was  issued  by 
the  privy-council,  forbidding  the  booksellers  of 
Edinburgh  to  print  or  sell  any  document  which  re- 
flected upon  popery.  A  subsequent  order  authoriz- 
ing the  public  and  open  celebration  of  mass  occa- 
sioned a  popular  tumult.  A  journeyman  baker,  who 
was  concerned  in  the  tumult,  having  been  ordered 
by  the  privy-council  to  be  whipped  along  the  streets, 
a  mob  rose  to  his  rescue,  beat  the  executioner,  and 
continued  all  night  in  riotous  possession  of  the  town. 
The  King's  guards  and  soldiers  from  the  castle  were 
brought  out  to  the  assistance  of  the  town-guard, 
and,  firing  upon  the  mob,  killed  two  men  and  a 
woman.  Next  day  several  of  the  rioters  were 
scourged  amid  a  double  file  of  musqueteers  and 
pikemen;  a  drummer  was  shot  for  having  uttered 
an  expression  of  strong  antipathy  to  papists ;  and  a 
fencing-master  was  hanged  at  the  cross  simply  for 
having  expressed  approbation  of  the  recent  tumults, 
and  drunk  the  toast  of  '  Confusion  to  Papists.' 

On  the  29th  of  April,  1686,  a  parliament  was  con- 
vened at  Edinburgh,  to  which  was  read  a  letter  from 
the  King  proposing  indulgence  to  the  Roman 
Catholics;  which  included  among  its  members  the 
Lord-chancellor  Perth,  who  was  a  Papist,  and  had 
not  taken  the  test  required  by  law;  and  which, 
though  sufficiently  pliant,  was  not  so  servile  as  the 
King  desired  in  adopting  and  enforcing  his  religious 
schemes.  James,  persecuting  and  spurning  the 
sturdier  members  for  their  votes,  did  by  his  own 
authority  what  the  parliament  refused  to  do, — he 
took  the  Roman  Catholics  under  his  protection, 
assigned  them  for  the  exercise  of  their  religion  the 
chapel  of  Holyrood  abbey,  commanded  the  magis- 
trates to  be  conservators  of  their  privileges,  and 
promoted  as  many  of  them  as  possible  to  places  in 
the  privy-council,  and  the  offices  of  government. 
Watson,  a  popish  printer,  was  appointed  by  the 
King  the  printer  to  the  royal  family,  and  by  the 
privy-council  the  printer  of  all  the  prognostications 
in  Edinburgh;  and  he  carried  through  the  press  the 
numerous  books  whose  imprints  indicate  their  hav- 
ing been  printed  during  the  reign  of  James  II.  "  in 
Holyrood-house."  Some  minor  particulars  men- 
tioned by  Lord  Fountainhall  sufficiently  indicate  the 
deep  undercurrent  in  the  direction  of  popery  which 
flowed  beneath  the  surface  of  the  King's  public  en- 
actments. "On  the  23d  of  November,  1686,"  says 
he,  "  the  King's  yacht  arrived  from  London,  at 
Leith,  with  the  altar,  vestments,  images,  priests, 
and  their  apurtenants,  for  the  popish  chapel  in  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood.  On  St.  Andrew's  day  the 
chapel  was  consecrated,  by  holy  water,  and  a  ser- 
mon by  Wederington.  On  the  8th  of  February, 
1688,  Ogstoun,  the  bookseller,  was  threatened,  for 
selling  Archbishop  Usher's  sermons  against  the 
papists,  and  the  History  of  the  French  Persecutions; 
and  all  the  copies  were  taken  from  him;  though 
popish  books  were  printed  and  sold.  On  the  22d 
of  March  the  rules  of  the  popish  college,  in  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood,  were  published,  inviting  chil- 
dren to  be  educated  gratis." 

But  James  VII.  had  now  run  his  race  of  religious 
folly,  and  was  about  to  forfeit  for  himself  and  his 
heirs  the  crowns  which  he  had  meretriciously 
adorned  with  Romish  gems.  Throughout  the 
months  of  September  and  October,  1688,  his  officers 
of  state  at  Edinburgh  acted  as  if  they  expected  an 
invasion  from  Holland.  Throughout  August  and 
November  the  court  of  session  almost  ceased  to  sit, 
considering  its  functions  to  have  ceased  from  the 
apparent  dissolution  of  the  government.  On  the  3d 
December  the  students  of  the  university,  acting  as 
the  tools  of  more  influential  parties,  burned  the 
Pope  in  effigy,  and  clamoured  for  a  free  parliament. 


At  length  the  Chancellor,  the  Earl  of  Perth,  in 
whose  person  rested  the  whole  government  of  Scot- 
land, indicated,  by  his  flight  from  Edinburgh  to  the 
Highlands,  that  the  metropolis  and  the  country 
were  freed  from  the  caprices  and  the  tyrannies  of 
the  dynasty  of  the  Stuarts. 

The  reign  of  William  and  Mary. — No  sooner  was 
it  known  that  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  had 
landed,  and  that  the  regular  troops  were  withdrawn 
from  Scotland,  than  Edinburgh  was  peopled  with 
crowds  of  Presbyterians  pouring  into  it  from  every 
part  of  the  country,  and  became  a  scene  of  tumultu- 
ous confusion.  A  mob  rose,  drums  were  beat 
through  the  streets,  and  a  rush  was  made  upon 
every  thing  identified  with  popery.  The  populace 
and  the  students  ran  to  the  abbey  of  Holyrood  to 
demolish  the  chapel;  but  were  fired  upon  and  re- 
pulsed by  the  guard,  1 2  of  their  number  being  killed. 
Wallace,  the  captain  of  the  guard,  refusing,  when 
called  upon,  to  surrender,  another  rush  was  made 
upon  his  party,  and  terminated  in  the  slaughter  of 
some,  and  the  capture  of  the  rest.  The  mob  now 
pillaged  the  abbey  church  and  private  chapel  of 
Holyrood,  pulled  down  the  Jesuits'  college,  plun- 
dered and  sacked  the  religious  houses  and  private 
dwellings  of  Roman  Catholics,  burned  at  the  cross 
the  paraphernalia  of  the  chapels  for  saying  mass, 
and  made  a  general  demolition  of  whatever  was 
popish,  or  connected  with  the  ecclesiastical  policy 
of  the  dethroned  monarch.  Guards  were  now  placed 
throughout  the  city  to  prevent  further  tumults. 
Nor — owing  to  the  discretion  of  the  Duke  of  Gordon, 
the  governor,  who  yet  refused  to  resign  his  com- 
mand— did  the  castle  fire  upon  the  town  during  the 
season  of  violence.  On  the  25th  December  the 
students  paraded,  with  the  college-mace  before  them, 
and  a  musical  band,  to  the  cross,  and  there  again 
burnt  the  Pope  in  effigy, — the  town-council,  and  the 
portion  of  the  privy-councillors  who  had  not  fled, 
looking  on  with  approbation. 

The  magistrates,  notwithstanding  their  former 
sycophantish  submission  to  James,  were  among  the 
first  to  offer  their  services  to  the  Prince  of  Orange; 
and  on  the  28th  December  they  addressed  him,  con- 
gratulating him  on  his  success,  and  assuring  him 
of  their  cheerful  concurrence  in  preserving  their  re- 
ligion and  their  liberties.  On  the  14th  of  March, 
1689,  a  convention  of  Estates  was  held  at  Edin- 
burgh; and  declared  the  forfeiture  of  James  VII., 
offered  the  crown  of  Scotland  to  William  and  Mary, 
abolished  prelacy,  and  re-established  Presbyterian- 
ism.  On  the  26th  of  March  the  magistrates  of  the 
city  gave  their  oath  of  fidelity  to  the  Estates.  On 
the  11th  of  April  William  and  Mary  were  pro- 
claimed at  the  cross  King  and  Queen.  During  the 
sitting  of  the  convention  6,000  Covenanters  from 
the  west  protected  its  members,  and  preserved  the 
peace  of  the  city.  Viscount  Dundee,  better  known 
as  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  prowled  about  the  city 
for  a  while  with  a  small  armed  body  of  about  fifty 
horse;  and  when  about  to  retire  before  the  forces 
which  were  accumulating  within  its  walls,  he 
climbed  up  the  western  side  of  the  castle-rock  to  a 
postern  now  closed  up,  and  held  a  conference  with 
the  Duke  of  Gordon,  who  still  maintained  possession 
of  the  fort.  An  alarm  now  arose  that  the  castle  was 
about  to  bombard  the  parliament-house,  and  scatter 
the  convention;  but  was  magnanimously  quelled 
within  doors  by  the  president,  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, who  turned  the  lock,  and  declared  that  members 
should  not  depart  till  there  was  actual  danger.  The 
adherents  of  the  revolution  were  suddenly  sum- 
moned to  the  streets  by  beat  of  drum;  and,  in 
crowding  together  into  masses,  gave  the  city  the 
appearance  of  hurried  preparation  to  resist  a  menac- 


EDINBURGH. 


581 


EDINBURGH. 


ing  attack.  On  the  13th  of  June,  1690,  the  last 
hopes  of  the  Jacobites  having  been  slain  at  Killie- 
crankie,  the  castle  was  surrendered  by  the  Duke  of 
Gordon.  Several  Jacobite  plots  were  at  various 
periods  discovered  in  the  city,  but  were  easily 
crushed. 

In  July  1690  the  magistrates  were  empowered  to 
raise  a  revenue  for  maintaining  the  city-guard.  An 
act  was  soon  after  passed,  though  not  without  op- 
position, to  enable  the  corporation  to  pay  its  debts. 
During  the  whole  of  the  reign  of  William  the  city 
was  disgraced  with  the  practice  of  torture,  in  nearly 
as  cruel  a  degree  as  under  the  later  Stuarts.  In 
1698  a  statute  was  enacted  by  the  Scottish  parlia- 
ment, against  erecting  houses  in  Edinburgh  of  a 
greater  height  than  five  stories,  or  of  less  thickness 
of  wall  in  the  ground  story  than  three  feet.  On 
the  3d  of  February,  1700,  a  dreadful  conflagration 
broke  out  on  the  south  side  of  Parliament-square, 
and  consumed  the  treasury-room,  the  old  Royal 
exchange,  and  extensive  piles  of  building  on  the 
south  and  east  sides  of  the  square.  Early  in  the 
same  year  the  whole  of  the  printers  in  Edinburgh, 
and  some  other  parties,  were  severely  prosecuted 
for  the  publication  of  pamphlets  reflecting  on  the 
government.  As  the  year  1700  advanced,  the  mas- 
sacre of  Glencoe,  the  disregard  of  the  Scottish 
privileges  at  the  treaty  of  Eyswick,  and  particu- 
larly the  opposition  of  the  King  to  the  recently 
formed  company  for  trading  to  Africa  and  the  Indies, 
and  the  failure  of  the  settlement  which  this  com- 
pany attempted  to  establish  on  the  isthmus  of 
Darien,  exacerbated  the  people  of  Edinburgh  and 
provoked  them  to  open  violence.  On  the  arrival  of 
news  which  were  temporarily  favourable  respecting 
the  Darien  settlement,  a  mob  obliged  most  of  the 
inhabitants  to  illuminate,  committed  outrages  on 
the  houses  which  were  not  lit  up  in  obedience  to 
their  dictation,  secured  the  avenues  to  the  city, 
burned  the  doors  of  the  Tolbooth  and  set  at  liberty 
the  victims  of  prosecution  for  libel  upon  govern- 
ment. When  news  shortly  after  arrived  that  the 
settlement  was  destroyed,  and  the  hopes  and  capital 
of  the  trading  company  demolished,  the  mob  were 
so  furious  that  the  ofiicers  of  state  and  the  royal 
commissioner  to  parliament  fled  from  the  city  to 
escape  becoming  victims  to  the  popular  indignation. 

The  reign  of  Anne. — Intelligence  having  arrived 
in  March,  1702,  of  the  demise  of  William,  Queen 
Anne  was  proclaimed  at  the  cross  with  the  usual 
ceremonies.  In  March,  1704,  a  large  quantity 
of  popish  paraphernalia,  consisting  of  sacerdotal 
habiliments,  communion-table  linen,  pictures,  cha- 
lices, crucifixes,  whipping -cords,  rosaries,  con- 
secrated stones,  relics,  remissions  and  indulgen- 
ces, were,  by  order  of  the  privy-council,  carried 
to  the  cross,  and  there  burned  or  otherwise  de- 
stroyed. In  March,  1705,  a  vessel  belonging  to 
the  English  East  India  company  having  put  into 
the  Forth,  the  crew  were  suspected  of  piracy,  ag- 
gravated by  murder,  upon  the  crew  of  a  Scottish 
vessel  in  the  East  Indies;  and — more  in  retaliation 
of  the  uncompensated  seizure  in  the  Thames  of  a 
vessel  belonging  to  the  Scottish  African  company, 
than  in  due  appreciation  of  their  imputed  conduct — 
they  were  tried  in  Edinburgh,  and  condemned. 
The  evidence  against  them  appearing  slender,  in- 
tercessions were  made  for  the  royal  mercy  on  their 
behalf.  But  the  populace  were  deeply  enraged, 
and,  on  the  day  appointed  for  the  execution, 
congregated  in  vast  numbers  round  the  parliament- 
house,  where  the  privy  council  and  the  magistrates 
were  assembled  in  deliberation  whether  and  how 
the  victims  should  escape.  The  magistrates,  aware 
of  the  revengeful  fury  of  the  mob,  assured  them 


that  three  of  the  criminals  were  ordered  for 
execution.  But  the  Lord  chancellor,  emerging 
from  the  privy- council  to  his  coach,  some  person 
shouted  that  the  magistrates  had  cheated  them,  and 
that  the  criminals  had  been  reprieved.  The  mob 
now  stopped  the  chancellor's  coach  at  the  Tron- 
church,  broke  its  glasses,  insulted  and  ill-treated 
the  chancellor,  and  could  eventually  be  appeased 
only  by  the  criminals  being  brought  out  for  exe- 
cution. 

In  1706,  when  the  measure  of  the  national  union 
came  before  the  Scottish  parliament,  the  inhabitants 
of  Edinburgh  rose  in  insurrection  against  the  con- 
stituted authorities.  Even  while  it  was  known  to 
them  only  in  limine,  they  were  under  strong  irrita- 
tion; but  when  it  became  known  in  its  details,  they 
pressed  in  vast  crowds  toward  the  parliament-house, 
and  hooted  and  insulted  every  member  of  parliament 
who  was  believed  to  favour  it.  On  the  23d  of  Oc- 
tober they  attacked  the  house  of  Sir  Patrick  John- 
ston, their  late  provost,  who  was  a  strenuous  advo- 
cate for  the  Union,  and  compelled  him  to  seek 
refuge  in  a  precipitate  flight.  Increasing  in  num- 
bers and  in  fury,  the  mob  scoured  the  streets,  be- 
came absolute  masters  of  the  city,  and  seemed  as  if 
proceeding  to  shut  up  the  gates.  The  commissioner 
ordered  a  party  of  soldiers  to  take  possession  of  the 
Netherbow,  posted,  with  the  consent  of  the  magis- 
trates, a  battalion  of  foot-guards  in  Parliament- 
square  and  other  suitable  localities,  and  speedily 
succeeded  in  quelling  the  riot,  and  restoring  order. 
But  so  deep  and  general  was  the  popular  rage,  and 
so  strong  the  panic  it  had  excited,  that  nothing  less 
than  the  whole  army,  encamped  in  the  vicinity,  was 
deemed  a  force  sufficient  to  protect  the  parliament 
and  the  city.  Three  regiments  of  foot  were  con- 
stantly on  duty  in  the  town, — a  battalion  of  guards 
protected  the  abbey, — and  the  horse-guards  attended 
the  commissioner.  Thus  strongly  protected,  yet  not 
undisturbed  by  popular  hootings  and  insults,  the 
parliament  continued  its  deliberations  on  the  Union, 
and  at  length,  on  the  16th  of  January,  1707,  ratified 
the  articles.  But  the  members  encountered  severe 
difficulties,  submitted  to  remarkable  privations,  and 
adopted  devices  not  a  little  curious,  in  order  to 
authenticate  by  their  signatures  the  popularly  de- 
tested contract,  first  retiring  in  small  numbers  to  a 
summer-house  behind  the  Earl  of  Moray's  house  in 
the  Canongate;  next,  when  discovered  and  scared 
away  by  the  mob,  taking  refuge,  under  the  darkness 
of  night,  in  an  obscure  cellar  in  the  High-street; 
and  then,  before  they  could  be  discovered  by  per- 
sons early  a-foot  in  the  morning,  taking  a  precipi- 
tate leave  of  the  city,  and  starting  off  for  London. 

Hffects  of  the  Legislative  Union. — From  the  con- 
summation of  the  Union  on  the  1st  of  May,  1707, 
Edinburgh,  during  half-a-century,  lay  prostrate 
and  stunned  under  the  blow  which  had  been  in- 
flicted on  her  importance,  stripped  of  the  jewels 
and  ornamented  raimentings  of  her  once  courtly 
character,  and  pouring  on  the  dust,  unlamented  by 
her  nobles,  the  crimson  hearts'-blood  of  her  me- 
tropolitan pride.  The  city — as  to  nearly  every 
thing  which  had  rendered  it  opulent  and  illustrious 
— was  utterly  forsaken,  and  appeared  to  have  lost 
all  its  attractions;  and  a  thick  gloom,  such  as  had 
never  before  darkened  its  sky,  hung  over  the  dwell- 
ings and  hearts  of  its  citizens.  But  eventually  the 
Union,  the  occasion  of  temporary  and  afflicting 
disasters,  worked  indirectly  out  for  it  an  amount 
and  a  brilliance  of  well-being  which  have,  in  some 
respects,  made  it  the  envy  and  the  wonder  of  every 
other  city  in  the  world.  From  the  date  of  the 
Union  down  to  the  present  day,  only  eight  events 
or  groups  of  events  in  its  history  are  of  sufficient 


EDINBURGH. 


582 


EDINBUEGH. 


importance,  or  so  detached  from  the  history  of  par- 
ticular institutions,  and  unanticipated  in  the  early- 
portions  of  this  article,  as  to  require  notice.  These 
events  or  groups  of  events  are  the  rebellion  of  1715, 
the  Porteous  mob,  the  rebellion  of  1745,  some  tumults 
before  and  after  the  period  of  the  French  Revolution, 
the  visit  of  George  IV.,  the  great  fires  of  1824,  some 
demonstrations  connected  with  the  passing  of  the 
reform  bill,  and  the  several  visits  of  Queen  Victoria 
and  Prince  Albert. 

TU  Rebellion  of  1715.— The  rebellion  of  1715 
commenced  with  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to  capture 
Edinburgh  castle  by  surprise.  Some  well-concerted 
measures  were  arranged ;  but  they  were  discovered 
before  the  appointed  hour  of  action,  and  easily  dis- 
concerted. The  Bank  of  Scotland  was  immediately 
subjected  to  an  extraordinary  demand  upon  its 
specie,  and  compelled,  for  a  short  time,  to  suspend 
payment.  Fifteen  hundred  insurgents  passed  the 
Forth  from  Fife,  and  marched  upon  Edinburgh ;  but 
they  found  it  so  well-prepared  by  the  exertions  of 
the  magistrates  in  fortifying  it,  and  the  presence  of 
a  military  force  under  the  Duke  of  Argyle  to  give 
them  a  warm  reception,  that  they  declined  to  at- 
tack it,  and  filed  off,  first  to  nestle  in  the  decayed 
fort  of  Leith,  and  next  to  seek  death  and  discom- 
fiture in  the  south.  The  arrival,  immediately  after- 
wards, of  6,000  Dutch  troops  to  aid  the  King's 
measures,  prevented  Edinburgh  from  being  the 
scene  of  any  further  event  during  the  brief  remain- 
ing period  of  the  rebellion. 

Tlie  Porteotis  Mob. — In  1736  occurred  the  strange 
tumult  called  the  Porteous  mob,  famous  in  the  city's 
annals,  and  graphically  described  in  the  tale  of  the 
Heart  of  Mid-Lothian.  Two  smugglers — who  had 
violated  revenue  laws  recently  extended  from  Eng- 
land to  Scotland,  and  who  attracted  the  sympathy 
rather  than  the  reprehension  of  the  populace — were 
tried,  convicted,  and  condemned  to  death.  On  a 
Sabbath  while  at  church,  between  two  guard  soldiers, 
one  of  them  suddenly  started  up,  and  sprung  upon 
the  soldier  at  his  side.  The  other,  whose  name  was 
Wilson,  now  seized  both  the  soldiers,  and  held  them 
fast  till  his  companion  escaped ;  and  he,  in  conse- 
quence, won  no  stinted  meed  of  praise  from  the 
general  population  of  the  city.  On  the  14th  of 
April,  when  Wilson  was  led  out  to  execution  in  the 
Grassmarket,  the  mob  pelted  the  executioner  and 
the  city-guard.  John  Porteous,  the  captain  of  the 
guard,  enraged  at  the  attack,  ordered  his  men  to 
fire.  The  guard,  in  the  first  instance,  fired  over  the 
heads  of  the  mob ;  but,  enjoined  by  their  angry 
captain,  fired  next  among  them,  killing  six  persons, 
and  dangerously  wounding  eleven.  Porteous  was 
tried  for  murder  and  condemned ;  but  was  reprieved 
by  the  Queen-regent  Caroline.  An  opinion  having 
gained  general  credit  among  the  exacerbated  popu- 
lace that  Porteous  would  get  a  second  reprieve,  and 
even  that,  on  the  day  named  for  his  execution,  he 
would  be  adroitly  transferred  for  safety  to  the  castle, 
a  formidable  conspiracy  was  formed  with  profound 
secrecy,  and  executed  with  singular  promptitude. 
On  the  night  preceding  the  day  named  for  his  ex- 
ecution, a  mob,  disguised  in  dress,  broke  into  the 
jail,  set  at  liberty  all  the  prisoners  except  Porteous, 
drove  off  some  gentlemen  who  attempted  to  lure 
them  from  violence,  carried  Porteous  to  the  Grass- 
market,  suspended  liim  on  a  dyer's  pole  till  life  had 
fled,  and  then  dispersed  with  the  utmost  quietness 
and  order.  Great  indignation  was  excited  at  court, 
and  Edinburgh  was  menaced  with  a  fearful  retalia- 
tion. The  lord-provost  was  taken  into  custody,  and 
not  admitted  to  bail  till  after  three  weeks  of  confine- 
ment; and  he  was  commanded,  along  with  the 
bailies  and  three  lords  of  justiciary,  to  appear  before 


the  House  of  Lords.  A  bill  passed  the  upper  house 
to  unfrock  the  provostry,  to  confine  the  provost  in 
close  custody  for  a  year,  to  abolish  the  city-guard, 
and  to  destroy  the  city-gates;  but  in  the  lower 
house  this  severe  bill  was  transmuted  into  an  order 
upon  the  city  to  pay  the  widow  of  Porteous  £200 
a-year.  Though  a  reward  of  £200  was  offered  for 
the  discovery  of  each  person  who  had  acted  in  the 
conspiracy,  and  though  it  was  accompanied  with  a 
proffered  pardon  to  any  accomplice  who  should  turn 
informer,  not  one  individual  concerned  in  the  affair 
was  ever  brought  to  justice,  or  even  traced. 

The  Rebellion  of  ilib. — At  the  breaking  out  of 
the  rebellion  in  1745,  the  city-guard  was  augmented 
to  126  men,  the  trained  bands  were  ordered  to  be  in 
readiness,  1,000  men  were  raised  by  subscription, 
and  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  town-council, 
a  part  of  the  King's  forces  were  brought  into  the 
vicinity,  the  walls  were  repaired,  ditches  were 
thrown  up,  inquisition  was  made  respecting  stran- 
gers lodging  in  the  city,  the  money  of  the  banks  and 
other  public  offices  was  removed  to  the  castle,  and 
all  preparatory  measures  were  adopted  which  might 
contribute  to  the  defence  or  safety  of  the  metropolis. 
On  the  13th  of  September  the  Pretender  crossed  the 
Forth  with  2,000  men,  some  miles  west  of  Stirling; 
and  on  the  15th  he  had  reached  Linlithgow,  and 
driven  Gardiner's  dragoons  before  him  in  retreat. 
The  city's  regiment  and  town-guard,  marching  out 
to  assist  the  King's  forces,  in  making  a  stand  a 
mile  to  the  westward  of  Edinburgh,  saw  the  troops 
whom  they  went  to  support  in  full  retreat,  and  fell 
back  upon  the  city  only  to  witness  universal  con- 
sternation among  its  inhabitants.  While  negotia- 
tions were  attempted  with  the  rebel  camp  for  the 
safety  of  the  city,  S00  Highlanders,  under  Cameron 
of  Lochiel,  took  advantage,  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
17th  September,  of  the  opening  of  the  Netherbow 
for  the  admission  of  a  carriage  belonging  to  the 
negotiators,  to  rush  quietly  into  the  town,  overpower 
the  guard,  and  take  immediate  and  entire  possession 
of  the  streets.  On  the  same  day  the  Chevalier  led 
bis  little  army  into  the  King's  park,  fixed  his  camp 
at  Duddingstone,  entered  Holyrood-house,  com- 
manded the  magistrates,  on  pain  of  military  execu- 
tion, to  furnish  stores  which  cost  2s.  6d.  per  pound 
on  the  real  rental  of  the  inhabitants,  ordered  the 
citizens  to  give  up  their  arms,  proclaimed  James 
VIII.  of  Scotland  at  the  cross,  and  at  night  held  a 
splendid  ball  in  the  palace. 

On  the  18th  Charles  was  joined  by  Lord  Nairne, 
with  1,000  men  from  the  North.  On  the  20th  he 
marched  out  to  the  field  of  Prestonpans;  and  on  the 
21st  won  his  easy  victory  there,  and  returned  in 
triumph  to  Edinburgh.  On  the  25th  the  castle, 
alarmed  by  some  noise  among  the  rocks,  fired  upon 
the  Highland  guard  at  the  West  port.  Charles  now 
cut  off  communication  between  it  and  the  city ;  and 
the  castle  being  scantily  supplied  with  provisions, 
the  governor  threatened  a  cannonading  if  the 
blockade  should  not  be  removed.  A  severe  firing 
was  now  commenced  upon  the  city,  and  filled  all 
quarters  with  terror  and  confusion,  demolished  and 
burned  a  number  of  houses,  and  killed  and  wounded 
many  of  the  inhabitants  as  well  as  of  the  Highland 
soldiers.  At  the  end  of  two  days,  Charles  removed 
the  blockade,  and  restored  quiet;  and  on  the  31st 
of  October,  he,  at  the  head  of  his  army,  left  Edin- 
burgh for  England.  After  the  final  defeat  of 
Charles,  14  standards  taken  at  Culloden  were 
ignominiously  burned  at  the  cross  of  Edinburgh  ; 
and  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  visited  the  city  in  his 
way  to  the  South,  and  occupied  apartments  in  Holy- 
rood-house.  Archibald  Stewart,  Esq.,  who  filled 
the  office  of  lord-provost  when  the  rebels  entered 


EDINBURGH. 


583 


EDINBURGH. 


the  metropolis,  was  brought  before  the  justiciary- 
court,  for  malversation  favourable  to  the  Jacobites ; 
but  after  a  trial  of  six  days,  as  remarkable  for  its 
interesting  character  as  for  its  length,  was  ac- 
quitted. 

Tumults  between  the  years  1778  and  1812. — In 
1778  the  Earl  of  Seaforth's  Highland  regiment,  then 
quartered  in  the  castle,  being  required  to  embark 
for  India,  broke  into  mutiny,  and  encamped  on 
Arthur's  -  seat ;  but  were  brought  to  allegiance 
through  the  interposition  of  Lords  Dunmore  and 
Macdonald.  In  1779,  a  mob — exasperated  by  mea- 
sures in  progress  to  repeal  the  penal  laws  against 
Roman  Catholics — burnt  one  popish  chapel,  plun- 
dered another,  and  destroyed  considerable  property 
belonging  to  Romish  priests  and  people,  and  even 
to  some  Protestant  advocates  of  their  civil  rights. 
Military  assistance  was  called  in,  and  quelled  the 
disturbance  without  loss  of  life  or  recourse  to  vio- 
lence ;  but  the  city  was  afterwards  obliged  to  com- 
pensate damages  to  the  amount  of  £1,500.  When 
the  French  revolution  broke  out,  several  citizens  of 
Edinburgh  were  brought  to  trial  for  treason  and 
sedition,  and  visited  with  rigorous  punishment. 
During  the  atrocities  of  the  French  reign  of  terror, 
the  city  made  zealous  demonstrations  of  loyalty. 
After  the  breach  of  the  peace  of  Amiens,  four  vo- 
lunteer regiments  were  raised  in  the  city,  constitut- 
ing a  force  of  between  3,000  and  4,000  men.  On 
the  night  of  the  31st  December,  1811,  a  body  of 
youths,  united  by  previous  conspiracy,  and  armed 
with  bludgeons,  scoured  the  streets,  indiscriminately 
plundered  persons  in  their  way,  drove  the  police 
headlong  before  them,  killed  one  person  and  mor- 
tally wounded  several  others,  and,  during  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  night,  maintained  mastery  over  the 
town.  Three  of  the  youthful  rioters  were  after- 
wards brought  to  trial,  and  publicly  executed  in  the 
High-street.  Some  affecting  incidents  connected 
with  their  execution,  and  especially  the  horrors  of 
the  scene  which  caused  it,  excited  salutary,  general, 
and  permanent  feelings,  both  of  aversion  to  the 
bacchanalian  festival  of  celebrating  the  transition 
from  an  old  to  a  new  year,  and  of  concern  for  the 
education  and  moral  training  of  the  young. 

Tlie  Visit  of  George  IV. — George  IV. 's  visit  to 
Scotland  in  1822,  both  in  the  event  itself  and  in  the 
preparations  for  it,  stirred  the  whole  kingdom  from 
centre  to  circumference,  and  made  immense  excite- 
ment in  the  metropolis.  The  authorities  at  Edin- 
burgh got  scarcely  a  month's  notice  to  prepare,  yet 
exerted  themselves  so  zealously,  and  were  so  zeal- 
ously aided  by  all  persons  who  could  render  them 
any  help,  as  to  perform  wonders.  "  The  apartments 
in  Holyrood-house  were  cleaned,  repaired,  and  fitted 
up  with  suitable  elegance;  a  new  approach  was 
formed  from  the  south  side  of  the  Calton-hill  to  the 
front  of  the  palace;  the  road  through  the  King's 
park  was  opened  for  the  convenience  of  his  Majesty 
travelling  to  and  from  Dalkeith-house,  where  it  was 
intended  he  should  reside;  the  Weigh-house  was  re- 
moved to  clear  the  passage  to  the  castle ;  a  barrier, 
like  the  gates  of  a  city,  was  constructed  in  Leith- 
walk,  nearly  opposite  Picardy-place ;  and  triumphal 
arches  were  erected  at  Leith,  where  it  was  presumed 
his  Majesty  would  land,  but  in  case  that  should  not 
be  found  expedient,  a  communication  was  opened 
with  Trinity  chain-pier.  At  the  same  time  an  en- 
campment was  formed  on  Salisbury-crags  and  the 
Calton-hill,  where  guns  were  stationed,  and  poles 
erected  for  displaying  the  royal  standard;  and,  in  a 
wird,  every  effort  was  used  to  receive  his  Majesty 
with  becoming  pomp  and  splendour.  Meanwhile, 
crowds  of  people  from  all  parts  of  the  country,  and 
equipages  of  eveiy  description,  from  the  superb  fa- 


shionable chariot-and-four  to  the  humble  Glasgow 
noddy,  poured  in  daily.  All  was  bustle,  anxiety  and 
expectation,  the  novelty  of  the  approaching  spec- 
tacle heightening  the  interest  with  which  it  was 
anticipated,  and  raising  to  the  highest  pitch  of  ex- 
citement the  loyal  feelings  which  seemed  to  animate 
every  bosom.  The  session  of  parliament  having 
been  closed  by  his  Majesty  in  person  on  the  6th  of 
August,  he  embarked  at  Greenwich  for  Scotland  on 
the  10th.  On  the  14th  the  royal  squadron  arrived 
in  Leith  roads;  but  the  state  of  the  weather  being 
unfavourable,  it  was  announced  that  the  landing 
would  be  deferred  till  the  morrow. 

"  On  the  15th,  which  proved  a  remarkably  fine 
day,  all  was  bustle  and  preparation.  The  whole  of 
Leith-walk  was  lined  with  scaffolding  on  each  side; 
every  comer  was  crowded  with  well-dressed  people ; 
and  the  windows  in  every  street  through  which  the 
procession  was  to  pass,  exhibited  clusters  of  heads 
densely  packed  together.  Exactly  at  noon  a  gun 
from  the  royal  yacht  announced  that  his  Majesty 
had  embarked;  and  soon  after,  the  royal  barge  en- 
tered the  harbour  amidst  the  thunder  of  artillery, 
and  the  still  more  gratifying  peals  of  enthusiastic 
acclamations,  sent  forth  by  the  immense  multitude 
who  had  assembled  to  witness  this  magnificent 
spectacle.  At  the  landing-place,  which  was  a  plat- 
form covered  with  scarlet-cloth,  his  Majesty  was 
received  by  the  Duke  of  Dorset,  the  Marquis  of 
Winchester,  the  Earl  of  Cathcart,  the  Earl  of  Fife, 
Sir  William  Elliot,  Sir  Thomas  Bradford,  the  judges 
of  the  supreme  courts,  and  the  magistrates  of  Leith, 
all  of  whom  he  shook  cordially  by  the  hand.  His 
Majesty  then  proceeded  to  his  carriage,  which  was 
opened  at  the  top;  and  after  being  seated  with  the 
Duke  of  Dorset  and  Marquis  of  Winchester,  it  drove 
off  at  a  slow  pace,  guarded  by  the  company  of  royal 
archers,  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Elgin, 
and  a  detachment  of  the  Scots  Greys.  The  train  of 
the  procession,  which  moved  by  Bernard-street, 
Constitution-street,  and  along  Leith-walk,  was  of  a 
more  splendid  kind  than  had  ever  been  seen  in 
Scotland,  and  consisted  of  all  that  rank  and  pomp 
could  contribute  to  grace  the  ceremonial.  The  head 
of  the  cavalcade  reached  the  harriers  of  Edinburgh 
about  one  o'clock,  when  the  lord-provost,  accom- 
panied by  the  magistrates,  presented  his  Majesty 
with  the  silver-keys  of  the  city,  which  his  Majesty 
immediately  returned  with  a  short  and  courteous 
speech.  The  procession  then  moved  forward  by 
York-place,  and  St.  Andrew's-square  to  Prince's- 
street,  and  turning  to  the  eastward,  proceeded  to 
the  Regent-bridge,  Waterloo-place.  On  entering 
Prince's-street,  where,  on  the  one  hand,  the  pictur- 
esque irregularity  of  the  Old  town,  surmounted  by 
its  venerable  and  majestic  Acropolis,  and,  on  the 
other,  the  elegance  and  splendour  of  the  New  town, 
with  the  Calton-hill  in  front,  terraced  with  human 
beings,  burst  upon  the  view,  his  Majesty  was 
charmed  with  the  scene,  then  enlivened  by  every 
accompaniment  that  could  heighten  the  feeling  of 
admiration,  and  waving  his  hat,  exclaimed,  'How 
superb  ! '  About  two  o'clock  his  Majesty  reached 
the  palace  of  Holyrood-house,  and  his  arrival  was 
announced  by  salutes  fired  from  the  castle  and  from 
the  guns  placed  on  the  Calton-hill  and  Salisbury- 
crags. 

"  After  receiving  the  congratulations  of  the  ma- 
gistrates and  other  authorities,  his  Majesty  set  out 
in  his  private  carriage  for  Dalkeith-house.  Fire- 
works were  exhibited  in  the  evening,  while  a  beacon 
blazed  on  the  summit  of  Arthur's-seat ;  and  the 
night  following  there  was  a  general  illumination. 
On  the  17th  his  Majesty  held  a  levee  in  Holyrood- 
house,  which  was  most  numerously  and  splendidly 


EDINBURGH. 


584 


EDINBURGH. 


attended;  on  the  19th  he  received  the  addresses  of 
the  Commission  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,  of  the  four  universities  and  of 
other  public  bodies;  and  on  the  20th  he  held  a  draw- 
ing-room, which  was  graced  by  about  500  ladies, 
the  most  distinguished  for  rank,  beauty,  and  fashion, 
which  Scotland  could  boast  of.  On  the  22d,  his 
Majesty  went  in  procession  from  Holyrood-house  to 
the  castle,  which  would  have  proved  a  gorgeous 
pageant  had  not  the  effect  of  the  spectacle  been 
impaired  by  almost  incessant  rain.  On  the  follow- 
ing day  he  reviewed  a  body  of  about  3,000  cavalry, 
chiefly  yeomanry,  on  Portobello  sands;  and  the 
same  evening  attended  a  splendid  ball  given  in 
honour  of  the  royal  visit  by  the  peers  of  Scotland. 
On  the  24th  a  splendid  banquet  was  given  to  his 
Majesty  in  the  great  hall  of  the  Parliament-house 
by  the  lord-provost,  magistrates,  and  town-council, 
on  which  occasion  his  Majesty  honoured  the  city 
by  creating  the  lord-provost  a  baronet;  and  the 
following  day,  being  Sunday,  he  attended  divine 
service  in  the  High  church, — Dr.  Lament,  moderator 
of  the  General  Assembly,  officiating  on  the  occasion. 
A  ball  given  by  the  Caledonian  Hunt  was  attended 
by  his  Majesty  on  the  26th;  and  on  the  27th  he 
made  his  last  appearance  before  his  Scottish  sub- 
jects in  a  visit  to  the  theatre,  where  with  his  ac- 
customed good  taste,  he  had  commanded  the  national 
play  of  '  Rob  Roy '  to  be  performed,  and  where, 
both  at  his  entrance  and  departure,  he  was  hailed 
with  long-continued  and  enthusiastic  acclamations 
from  all  parts  of  the  house.  On  the  29th  his  Ma- 
jesty, after  partaking  of  a  splendid  repast  prepared 
at  Hopetoun-house,  embarked  on  board  the  royal 
yacht  at  Port  Edgar,  near  Queensferry,  amidst  the 
cheers  and  cordial  adieus  of  a  vast  body  of  spectators, 
assembled  from  all  parts  of  the  adjacent  country." 

The  Great  Fires  of  1 824. — Two  great  fires  broke 
out  in  the  Old  town,  in  1824,  respectively  on  the 
night  of  the  24th  of  June  and  on  the  night  of  the 
loth  of  November,  and  worked  awful  devastation. 
The  former  especially  was  one  of  the  most  dreadful 
fires  of  modern  times,  continued  three  days,  destroyed 
the  greater  part  of  the  section  of  the  High-street 
between  St.  Giles'  church  and  the  South-bridge,  as 
well  as  parts  of  some  houses  on  the  opposite  side, 
and  looked  for  some  time  as  if  it  would  destroy  the 
whole  city.  Some  of  the  houses  consumed  by  it 
were  of  great  height  and  vast  capacity,  containing 
each  from  forty  to  sixty  dwelling-places  of  the  poor, 
besides  large  well-stored  basement-story  shops;  so 
that  they  were  very  doleful  to  look  upon,  both  for 
their  enormous  disgorgitation  of  human  beings, 
fleeing  to  the  streets  and  carrying  their  bits  of 
furniture  along  with  them,  and  for  the  prodigious 
volumes  of  flame  which  they  shot  far  aloft  into  the 
sky.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  was  a  witness  of  the 
conflagration,  said, — "  I  can  conceive  no  sight  more 
grand  or  terrible  than  to  see  those  lofty  buildings 
on  fire  from  top  to  bottom,  vomiting  out  flames,  like 
a  volcano,  from  every  aperture,  and  finally  crashing 
down  one  after  another  into  an  abyss  of  fire,  which 
resembled  nothing  but  hell;  for  there  were  vaults 
of  wine  and  spirits  which  sent  up  huge  jets  of 
flames  whenever  they  were  called  into  activity  by 
the  fall  of  these  massive  fragments.  Between  the 
corner  of  the  Parliament-square  and  the  Tron 
church  all  is  destroyed  excepting  some  new  buildings 
at  the  lower  extremity." 

Political  Reform  Demonstrations. — No  place  in  the 
United  Kingdom  exceeded  Edinburgh  in  the  excite- 
ments and  demonstrations  which  accompanied  the 
popular  demand  for  parliamentary  reform  in  1 830 ; 
nor  did  any  place  display  a  higher  enthusiasm  in 
the  first  exercise  of  the  franchise  which  the  reform 


bill  conferred.  At  the  election  of  the  city  members 
in  December  1832  for  the  first  reformed  parliament, 
the  population  poured  into  the  streets  in  greater 
numbers  and  in  higher  glee  than  on  any  former  oc- 
casion known  to  history, — almost  rivalling  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  crowds  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
who  greeted  the  visit  of  George  IV.  And  in  the 
autumn  of  1834,  shortly  after  the  retiring  of  Earl 
Grey  from  the  premiership,  a  large  portion  of  the 
citizens  invited  him  to  a  public  banquet,  in  order  to 
testify  their  admiration  of  him  for  having  obtained 
the  reform  bill;  and  as  no  hall  in  the  city  was  large 
enough  for  their  purpose,  they  procured  the  erection 
of  a  temporary  pavilion  on  the  Calton  hill;  and 
there,  to  the  number  of  about  two  thousand,  they 
sat  down  with  the  Earl  to  dinner, — the  general  body 
of  the  people,  at  the  same  time,  making  demonstra- 
tions abundantly  enthusiastic.  At  subsequent 
periods,  also,  the  ultraists,  who  accepted  the  reform 
bill  only  as  an  instalment  of  much  greater  changes, 
made  various  considerable  excitements  among  the 
lower  classes  of  the  citizens.  And  in  the  spring  of 
1848,  in  particular,  at  almost  the  first  crash  of  the 
sudden  political  revolutions  throughout  the  conti- 
nent of  Europe,  the  mobocracy  of  Edinburgh  burst 
hotly  into  sympathy  with  them,  breaking  the  public 
lamps,  smashing  windows,  scouring  the  streets,  and 
threatening  for  two  nights  to  do  everything  they 
could  to  overthrow  all  established  order;  but  they 
were  promptly  and  permanently  hushed,  partly  by 
the  vigorous  behaviour  of  the  authorities,  and  still 
more  by  the  strong  counter-demonstrations  of  the 
rest  of  the  inhabitants,  in  every  possible  form  of 
expression,  but  particularly  in  the  form  of  powerful 
patrolling  masses  of  special  constables. 

Visits  of  Victoria  and  Albert. — In  September  1842, 
Edinburgh  was  honoured  by  a  visit  of  Queen  Victoria 
and  Prince  Albert.  The  intention  of  the  royal  per- 
sonages was  merely  to  pass  through  the  city,  with' 
all  possible  quietness,  on  their  way  first  to  Dalkeith 
palace  and  next  to  Taymouth  castle;  so  that  no 
kind  of  processional  display  was  contemplated.  But 
the  authorities  of  Edinburgh,  in  sub-concert  with 
those  of  the  royal  household,  made  preparations  to 
give  a  grand  reception  at  a  triumphal  arch  in  Bran- 
don-street; while  multitudes  of  the  citizens,  as  also 
multitudes  of  strangers  from  all  parts  of  the  country, 
nearly  as  numerous  as  those  who  had  crowded  the 
city  on  occasion  of  the  visit  of  George  IV.,  engaged 
places  at  windows,  on  platforms,  and  at  all  other 
available  stances  along  the  expected  route,  by  way 
of  Pitt  -  street,  Dundas  -  street,  Hanover -street, 
Prince's-street,  Waterloo-place,  and  Regent-road, 
to  enjoy  a  sight  of  the  Queen  and  the  Prince,  and 
to  render  their  progress  through  the  city  practically 
a  jubilation.  In  consequence  of  some  mistake  in 
the  management  of  the  preconcerted  signals,  how- 
ever, the  royal  personages,  on  the  morning  of  the  1st 
of  September,  landed  so  very  early  at  Granton,  and 
rode  so  very  early  into  the  city,  and  through  it,  as 
to  take  the  magistrates,  and  the  greater  number  of 
the  people,  entirely  by  surprise. 

"  The  civic  authorities,  robed  and  chained  in  their 
council-room  at  the  Royal  exchange,  sat  solemn  and 
silent  as  the  Roman  senators  on  the  occasion  of  the 
irruption  of  the  barbarians.  Struck  at  once  with 
surprise  and  dismay  at  the  sound  of  the  castle  guns 
firing  the  salute,  they  started  up  to  a  man;  and, 
learning  that  the  Queen  had  already  passed  the 
barrier,  they  rushed  to  their  carriages,  sauve  qui 
peat,  filled  with  that  natural  eagerness  to  be  blessed 
with  a  sight  of  Her  Majesty,  which  they  partook 
with  their  fellow-citizens.  Seeing  that  their  magis- 
terial occupation  was  gone  for  that  day,  they  drove 
off  down  the  High-street,  and  while  some  of  them 


EDINBURGH. 


585 


EDINBURGH. 


took  the  South  Bridge,  others  pursued  their  break- 
neck way  down  the  steep  and  narrow  Canongate, 
with  the  anxious  hope  that,  as  they  had  missed  their 
chance  of  appearing  officially  before  the  royal  eyes 
at  her  Majesty's  entrance  into  the  city,  they  might 
at  least  behold  her  as  humble  individuals,  as  she 
was  departing  from  it.  The  crowd  that  had  assem- 
bled in  the  High-street,  with  the  wise  intention  of 
taking  its  time  and  the  direction  of  its  motions  from 
those  of  the  magistrates,  no  sooner  beheld  them  bolt 
out  and  escape  in  this  manner  than  they  followed 
pell-mell  with  all  speed.  But  they  could  by  no 
means  catch  the  provost  and  bailies,  and  meeting 
with  streams  of  people  equally  bewildered  who  were 
rushing  across  at  right  angles  to  the  High-street, 
by  the  South  and  North  Bridges,  the  confusion  be- 
came quite  like  that  of  a  routed  army.  Some  of  the 
civic  authorities  tried  to  gain  their  object  by  en- 
deavouring to  cut  in  before  the  Queen  at  different 
points,  but,  with  one  exception,  they  arrived  every- 
where just  in  time  to  be  too  late." 

The  citizens  afterwards  consoled  themselves  as 
well  as  they  could  with  a  general  illumination.  The 
Queen,  also,  on  hearing  of  their  disappointment, 
promptly  consented  to  revisit  the  city  on  the  3d, 
with  the  express  view  of  showing  herself  to 
her  people,  in  a  procession  from  Holyrood  to 
the  castle,  thence  by  Bank-street,  the  Mound, 
Prince's-street,  and  Queensferry-street,  on  her  way 
to  lunch  at  Dalmeny-park,  and  once  more  along 
the  southern  outskirts  of  Leith,  on  her  way  back 
to  Dalkeith;  and  the  news  of  this  being  spread 
by  proclamation  of  the  magistrates,  effectually 
restored  all  parties  to  the  highest  good  humour. 
The  procession,  accordingly,  took  place,  in  the 
grandest  style,  though  with  much  more  of  moral  de- 
monstration than  of  gaudy  pageantry.  But  it  so 
closely  resembled  that  of  George  IV.'s  public  entry 
that  it  need  not  be  described.  On  the  6th  of  Sep- 
tember, also,  and  again  on  the  13th,  the  Queen  and 
her  Consort,  on  their  way  to  and  from  their  tour 
into  Perthshire,  were  enthusiastically  cheered  by 
dense  crowds  along  all  their  route  within  the  city, 
between  Newington  and  the  western  suburbs.  And 
at  their  departure  from  Scotland  on  the  15th,  their 
progress,  by  way  of  Nicolson-street,  the  North- 
bridge,  and  Hanover-street,  from  one  extremity  to 
another  of  the  environs,  was  everywhere  an  ova- 
tion. "  From  the  Dalkeith  road  at  Newington,  all 
the  way  to  Granton,  a  distance  of  four  miles,  there 
was  one  continued  mass  of  human  heads  on  both 
sides  of  the  way,  with  the  exception  of  the  bridges 
cleared  by  the  military.  Every  window,  balcony, 
or  place  of  vantage  along  the  line  was  tenanted  by 
eager  occupants  at  an  early  hour;  and  no  position 
was  yielded  up  even  for  a  moment,  lest  the  holder  of 
it  might  thereby  be  prevented  from  giving  one  last 
enthusiastic  greeting  to  the  Queen,  ere  she  should 
intrust  her  sacred  person  to  the  waves,  and  shower- 
ing blessings  on  her  head." 

The  Queen  and  her  Consort  and  their  children 
were  again  in  Edinburgh  on  the  afternoon  of  the 
29th  of  August,  1850.  But  on  this  occasion  they 
took  up  their  abode  at  Holyrood,  and  remained  there 
till  the  morning  of  the  31st.  Arrangements  had 
been  attempted  to  organise  a  grand  masonic  proces- 
sion, with  Prince  Albert  at  its  head,  on  the  30th,  to 
grace  the  laying  of  the  foundation  stone  of  the  Art- 
Galleries  on  the  Mound;  but,  for  some  cause  con- 
nected with  the  notions  of  the  masonic  authorities, 
these  arrangements  had  failed.  The  public,  how- 
ever, were  understood  to  be  under  a  tacit  resolution 
to  pay  the  same  honours  to  Prince  Albert  alone 
which  they  would  have  paid  to  the  entire  intended 
procession;  and  right  fully  and  heartily  did  they 


fulfil  this  notion.  The  cortege  which  started  from 
Holyrood  at  the  appointed  hour  comprised  only  the 
carriage  of  the  Sheriff  and  the  carriage  oi'  the 
Prince;  but  it  proved  all  the  grander  for  its  sim- 
plicity, and  dazzled  and  pleased  the  mighty  multi- 
tude all  the  more  for  its  wanting  the  pomp  and  glare 
and  outspread  length  of  a  pageant.  The  entire  line 
of  the  progress,  from  Holyrood  by  way  of  Abbey-hill 
and  Waterloo-place  to  the  Mound,  was  a  scene  of 
dense  and  high  excitement.  The  streets,  roads,  and 
adjacent  grounds  along  the  whole  route,  the  bal- 
conies in  front  of  Regent-terrace,  the  Rigent- 
gardens,  the  spacious  grounds  along  the  lower  side 
of  the  Regent  road,  the  screens  and  projections  of 
the  High-school,  the  towers  and  battlements  of  the 
new  jail,  all  the  sudden  slopes  and  terraces  of  the 
Calton-hill,  the  galleries  of  Nelson's  monument,  and 
all  other  places  which  could  command  any  view  of 
the  cortege,  either  near  or  remote,  were  occupied 
by  masses  of  well-dressed  spectators.  Probably  not 
fewer  than  150,000  persons  turned  out  to  view 
some  part  or  other  of  the  line  of  the  procession. 
The  reception  of  the  Prince  at  every  point  was 
most  enthusiastic,  and  all  the  romantic  scenery 
through  which  he  passed  rang  and  echoed  with  the 
joyous  acclamations  of  the  people.  The  scene  in 
Waterloo-place  along  Prince's-street  up  to  the 
Royal  institution  was  literally  a  triumph;  and 
the  erections  on  and  around  the  Mound,  both 
temporary  and  permanent,  made  a  most  imposing 
display, — all  mottled  with  banners  or  clothed  with 
men. 

The  Queen,  the  Prince  Consort,  and  some  of  the 
royal  children,  again  spent  two  nights  in  Edinburgh, 
in  each  of  the  years  1851-81,  on  their  way  to  and 
from  Balmoral ;  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  resided  at 
Holyrood  during  some  months  of  1859,  to  enjoy  the 
benefits  of  Edinburgh  as  a  seat  of  learning.  A 
magnificent  spectacle  took  place,  in  the  Queen's 
park,  in  1860, — the  review,  by  her  Majesty  in  per- 
son, of  upwards  of  20,000  volunteers  from  all  parts 
of  Scotland  ;  another  spectacle,  of  similar  character, 
occurred  on  the  same  ground,  next  year, — a  grand 
sham  battle  among  the  volunteers  of  Edinburgh  and 
its  neighbourhood,  aided  by  the  regular  troops  who 
were  in  garrison ;  and  both  spectacles  were  wit- 
nessed, and  at  the  same  time  splendidly  enhanced, 
by  well-dressed  multitudes,  spread  densely  over  the 
adjacent  heights.  Another  grand  display,  precisely 
similar  to  that  of  August  1850,  and  at  least  equally 
triumphant,  occurred  in  October  1861.  at  the  laving 
of  the  foundation-stones  of  the  New  General  Post- 
Office  and  the  National  Industrial  Museum,  by  the 
Prince  Consort ;  and  this  was  afterwards  remem- 
bered with  peculiar  emotion,  on  account  of  its  hap- 
pening only  two  months  before  the  Prince's  demise. 
The  appreciation  of  the  royal  visits,  on  the  part  of 
the  citizens,  has  ever  been  enthusiastic, — rather  in- 
creased than  diminished  by  the  yearly  repetition. 

EDINBURGH  AND  BATHGATE  RAILWAY. 
See  Bathgate  axd  Edinburgh  Railway. 

EDINBURGH  AND  DALKEITH  RAILWAY, 
a  railway  from  St.  Leonard's  at  Edinburgh  to  the 
South  Esk  river,  with  branches  to  Leith,  Mussel- 
burgh, and  Dalkeith.  It  makes  an  extent  of  about 
14  miles;  but  also  intersects  or  receives  branches 
from  the  principal  coal-fields  of  Mid-Lothian.  It 
was  formed  under  sanction  of  acts  passed  in  1826, 
1829,  and  1834  ;  was  originally  projected  solely  for 
conveyance  of  coals,  manure,  and  other  bulky  mat- 
ters; crossed  so  many  as  seventeen  highways  or 
streets  on  a  level ;  and  described  eleven  bad  curves 
within  a  distance  of  7J  miles,  several  of  them  about 
500  feet  in  radius.  It  soon  began  to  be  used  for 
passenger-traffic,  but  was  worked  only  by  horses, 


EDINBURGH. 


586 


EDINBURGH. 


so  that  locomotion  on  it  was  never  speedier  than  on 
a  common  road;  and  it  was  purchased,  in  1845,  by 
the  North  British  railway  company,  and  very  greatly 
altered.  It  leaves  St.  Leonard's  on  an  inclined  plane 
1 1 6  feet  long,  descending  1  foot  in  30,  passes  through 
a  tunnel  1,716  feet  long,  and  runs  for  3  miles  from 
the  bottom  of  the  inclined  plane  on  a  level ;  and  all 
the  part  of  it  from  the  St.  Leonard's  terminus  to  the 
impact  with  the  North  British  line  is  now  used  only 
for  coal-traffic;  but  the  other  parts,  after  being  cured 
of  their  faults  by  correction  of  their  curves  and  other- 
wise, were  linked  into  the  North  British  railway 
system,  and  now  form  part  of  the  grand  railway 
ramification  from  Edinburgh  to  all  the  south-east  of 
Scotland,  traversed  by  locomotive  engines,  doing  all 
the  work  of  general  traffic,  and  concentrating  in  the 
great  terminus  at  Waverley-bridge.  See  Nokth 
British  Railway. 

EDINBURGH  AND  GLASGOW  CANAL.  See 
Union  Canal. 

EDINBURGH  AND  GLASGOW  RAILWAY. 
This  magnificent  work,  projected  in  1825  but  only 
resolved  on  in  1835,  and  an  act  for  which  was  ob- 
tained on  the  4th  of  July,  1838,  after  a  parliament- 
ary contest  of  three  sessions,  was  begun  at  the  end 
of  that  year,  and  was  opened  on  the  18th  of  Febru- 
ary, 1842.  Measured  from  its  original  terminus  at 
the  west  end  of  Edinburgh,  it  is  46  miles  in  length, 
being  2  miles  longer  than  the  Bathgate  road  betwixt 
the  two  cities,  and  1  mile  shorter  than  the  Cumber- 
nauld-road ;  but  as  carried  into  the  heart  of  Edin- 
burgh, at  the  North  loch,  its  length  is  47J  miles. 
With  the  exception  of  an  inclined  plane  at  Glasgow, 
it  presents  nearly  a  level  line  throughout,  the  ruling 
gradient  being  1  in  880,  or  6  feet  a-mile,  and  that 
only  for  a  few  miles.  The  gauge  or  width  of  the 
rails  is  4  feet  8J  inches,  and  their  weight  75  lbs.  to 
the  yard.  They  are  laid  with  4  feet  bearings  on 
cast-iron  chairs.  In  the  cuttings,  the  chairs  are 
placed  on  whinstone  blocks  of  4  cubic  feet  each ;  on 
the  embankments,  they  are  fixed  on  transverse 
sleepers  of  larch  9  feet  long.  The  interval  between 
the  up  and  down  rails  is  6  feet.  Pursuing  a  course 
to  the  south  of  west,  through  Prince's-street  gar- 
dens, and  St.  Cuthbert's  parish,  the  line  is  carried 
across  the  Water  of  Leith,  at  the  distance  of  1 
mile  from  the  original  terminus,  by  a  viaduct  of 
three  arches.  One  mile  beyond  this  it  enters  Cor- 
Etorphine  parish;  and  thereafter  runs  for  about  half- 
a-mile  through  the  parish  of  Currie,  in  which  it 
passes  the  hamlet  of  Culton.  It  then  enters  the 
parish  of  Ratho,  through  which  it  runs  for  a  distance 
of  nearly  3i  miles,  bending  nearly  due  west  after 
crossing  Satho-burn,  but  again  turning  to  the  south 
of  west  after  leaving  Norton-mains,  in  which  direc- 
tion it  enters  Kirkliston  parish  in  Linlithgowshire, 
through  which  it  sweeps  in  a  curve  of  1 J  mile  radius, 
a  distance  of  3|  miles.  Hitherto  the  line  has  passed 
through  a  fertile  and  beautiful  country,  by  an  easy 
line  presenting  no  extensive  embankments  or  deep 
cuttings ;  but  shortly  after  entering  Linlithgowshire, 
it  is  conducted  across  the  valley  of  the  Almond  by 
a  stupendous  viaduct,  consisting  of  36  arches,  of  50 
feet  span  each,  with  piers  7  feet  wide,  and  varying 
from  60  to  85  feet  in  height;  which  is  connected  by 
a  lofty  embankment  with  another  viaduct  of  7  arches 
of  60  feet  span,  known  as  the  Broxburn  viaduct,  by 
which  the  line  is  carried  across  the  turnpike-road  to 
Glasgow.  The  view  from  this  part  of  the  line  is 
magnificent ;  but  the  eye  of  the  amateur  would  have 
been  still  further  gratified  had  the  line  of  arches 
been  continued  between  the  two  viaducts  in  place  of 
the  present  lofty  and  ponderous,  though  probably 
less  expensive  embankment. 

From  the  Broxburn  viaduct  the  line  proceeds  in 


a  north-west  direction,  impinging  on  the  Union 
canal,  passing  the  solitary  ruin  of  Niddry-castle  on 
the  right,  and  then  plunging  into  a  tunnel  of  367 
yards  in  length,  by  which  it  is  conducted,  at  thd 
depth  of  100  feet,  through  a  ridge  of  whinstone-rock 
at  Winchburgh,  soon  after  emerging  from  which,  it 
enters  Abercorn  parish  at  the  11th  mile  from  Edin- 
burgh. A  deep  cutting  of  nearly  2  miles  in  length 
occurs  in  this  parish,  through  which  the  line  pursues 
a  course  more  nearly  west.  Until  the  completion 
of  the  12th  mile  from  Edinburgh,  the  ascent  has 
been  gradual,  amounting  only  to  63  feet;  that  is, 
on  an  average,  only  1  in  1,000.  From  this  point  to 
the  viaduct  by  which  it  is  conducted  across  the 
Avon,  and  leaves  Linlithgow  parish,  a  distance  of 
about  4£  miles,  it  has  an  inclination  of  1  in  1,056. 
The  line  now  skirts  the  ancient  town  of  Linlithgow 
on  the  south,  passing  between  the  town  and  the 
Union  canal,  and  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the 
palace  and  the  adjacent  lake.  The  Avon,  and  the 
finely-wooded  valley  through  which  that  romantic 
stream  runs,  is  crossed  by  a  viaduct  of  20  arches  of 
50  feet  span,  and  3  of  20  feet,  some  of  them  upwards 
of  90  feet  in  height,  and  of  beautiful  light  masonry, 
from  which  the  magnificent  aqueduct  by  which  the 
Union  canal  is  led  across  the  same  valley,  at  a 
point  a  little  higher  up  the  stream,  is  visible  in  its 
full  extent.  The  surface  of  the  Avon  viaduct  is 
only  38  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Edinburgh  old 
terminus.  It  conducts  the  line  into  Muiravonside 
parish  in  Stirlingshire,  through  which  it  runs  nearly 
due  west  for  a  distance  of  about  2  miles,  passing  the 
ruined  castle  of  Almond  on  the  left.  A  little  be- 
yond the  20th  mile,  it  enters  the  parish  of  Polmont, 
in  which  it  passes  to  the  south  of  the  village  of  Red- 
ding. From  the  23d  to  near  the  30th  mile,  it  inter- 
sects the  parish  of  Falkirk,  in  a  line  nearly  parallel 
with  the  Union  canal.  The  high  ground  immedi- 
ately south  of  Falkirk,  and  part  of  Callendar-park, 
the  seat  of  Mr.  Forbes,  is  pierced,  at  the  depth  of 
130  feet,  by  a  tunnel  of  830  yards  in  length,  27  feet 
wide,  and  20  feet  in  height.  A  little  beyond  the 
25th  mile,  at  Tamfourhill,  the  line  is  conducted 
across  the  Union  canal  locks  by  a  viaduct  of  a  strik- 
ing appearance  and  great  solidity,  the  principal 
arch  in  which — a  segment  arch  of  24  feet  6  inches 
rise — has  a  span  of  131  feet.  The  stones  of  which 
this  great  arch  is  composed  were  brought  from  For- 
farshire; they  are  five  feet  deep  in  the  bed,  of  a 
bluish  colour  and  peculiar  strength.  The  weight 
of  the  arch-stones  alone  of  this  stupendous  piece  of 
masonry  is  upwards  of  1,900  tons.  The  arch  was 
thrown  upon  trussed  centres,  which  required  betwixt 
12,000  and  1 3,000  cubic  feet  of  timber  for  their  con- 
struction. The  other  arches  here  are  2  of  20  feet, 
2  of  16,  and  1  of  63  feet  span.  The  view  on  the 
portion  of  the  line  from  the  western  extremity  of 
the  Callendar  tunnel  to  the  last-mentioned  viaduct 
is  very  magnificent,  presenting  the  rich  carse  of 
Falkirk  stretching  away  towards  the  east,  with  that 
town  close  under  the  eye  of  the  spectator, — the 
windings  of  the  Forth  and  Stirling-castle,  with  the 
rich  level  carse-ground  between  in  the  centre, — and 
the  towering  heights  of  Benledi  and  the  Ochils, 
Benlomond  and  the  Grampians,  in  the  distance.  It 
adds  to  the  interest  of  the  scene,  that  we  are  here 
traversing  the  ground  on  which  the  battle  of  Fal- 
kirk was  fought  in  1746. 

Passing  Tamfourhill,  and  crossing  Bonnymuir, 
a  little  beyond  the  29th  mile,  the  railway  enters 
Cumbernauld  parish,  in  the  shire  of  Dumbarton, 
through  which  it  runs  in  a  waving  line — having  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal  on  the  right — a  distance  ol 
nearly  6  miles.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Castlecary 
it  crosses  the  road  from   Falkirk  to  Cumbernauld, 


EDINBURGH. 


587 


EDINBURGH. 


and  the  deep  ravine  of  the  Red-burn,  by  a  viaduct 
of  8  arches,  each  of  50  feet  span,  and  nearly  90  feet 
in  height, — the  one  end  terminating  on  a  forced 
embankment,  the  other  resting  on  the  far-famed  re- 
mains of  the  Roman  camp  at  this  spot.  From  a 
little  beyond  Castlecary  the  general  direction  of  the 
line  to  its  western  terminus  is  to  the  south  of  west. 
Passing  about  a  mile  to  the  north  of  Cumbernauld, 
it  continues  on  through  rather  a  rough  country, 
but  commanding  an  extensive  view  of  the  valley 
stretching  along  the  southern  base  of  the  Campsie- 
hills,  till  it  approaches  Croy-mill,  which  is  the  sum- 
mit of  the  line,  being  79  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
old  eastern  terminus,  and  49  feet  above  the  top  of 
the  inclined  plane  at  the  Glasgow  terminus.  The 
cutting  of  the  great  ridge  of  whinstone-rock  at 
Croy  was  a  work  of  vast  labour  and  expense.  To- 
wards the  centre  of  the  ridge,  the  rock  rises  to  a 
height  of  70  feet  above  the  level  of  the  rails.  Run- 
ning through  Drumshanty  moss,  upon  a  formation 
of  dry  turf,  on  which  layers  of  brushwood  and  sand 
are  placed,  and  across  the  Luggie,  by  a  sixth  via- 
duct of  4  arches  of  30  feet  span,  it  is  carried,  a  little 
beyond  the  39th  mile,  over  the  Monkland  and  Kirk- 
intilloch railway,  by  a  seventh  viaduct  of  1  arch  of 
44  feet,  3  of  30  feet,  and  1  of  15  feet  span,  with  a 
height  of  from  33  to  48  feet.  Entering  the  county 
of  Lanark  in  Cadder  parish,  the  line  proceeds,  with 
a  few  moderate  cuttings  and  embankings,  through 
a  rude  district  of  country,  exhibiting  the  struggles 
of  the  husbandman  with  a  niggardly  soil,  until  it 
crosses  the  Kirkintilloch  road  near  Bishopbriggs,  and 
enters  the  Barony-parish  at  the  43d  mile.  From  this 
point  to  the  head  of  the  inclined  plane  at  Cowlairs, 
there  is  some  heavy  cutting  and  embanking.  At 
the  head  of  the  inclined  plane  near  Cowlairs,  the 
engine  establishment  is  erected;  and  here  were 
placed  the  fixed  engines  which  worked  the  tunnel 
terminating  in  the  depot  in  Queen-street,  before  the 
introduction  of  the  powerful  locomotive  which  now 
drags  the  train  to  the  summit  of  the  tunnel.  The 
inclined  plane  is  2,077  yards  in  length,  consisting 
of  open  cutting,  and  a  tunnel  divided  by  eyes  or 
openings  of  40  feet  each  in  length,  into  three  por- 
tions of  550,  300,  and  297  yards.  Its  fall  is  1  in  43. 
It  is  lighted  by  43  gas-lamps.  The  terminus  at 
the  head  of  Queen-street  opens  into  George's-square ; 
and  is  within  200  yards  of  the  Royal  exchange,  and 
750  of  the  Clyde. 

The  stations  on  the  direct  line  between  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  are  Corstorphine,  Gogar,  Ratho, 
Winchburgh,  Linlithgow,  Polmont,  Falkirk,  Castle- 
cary, Croy,  Campsie-Junction,  and  Bishopbriggs. 
There  are  connected  with  this  railway,  either  by 
original  construction,  by  purchase  and  incorpora- 
tion, by  leasehold,  or  by  close  agreement,  the  Union 
canal,  which  is  now  used  as  a  canal  only  subordi- 
nately  to  the  railway, — the  Bathgate  and  Edinburgh 
railway  which  diverges  from  the  main  line,  at  a 
point  a  little  west  of  the  Ratho  station, — the  Stir- 
lingshire Midland  Junction  railway,  which  goes  off 
at  the  Polmont  station,  to  a  junction  with  the  Scot- 
tish Central  railway  near  Larbert, — two  branches 
to  the  Monkland  railways,  from  respectively  the 
parish  of  Linlithgow  and  the  parish  of  Kirkintilloch, 
— a  branch  from  Greenhill,  a  little  west  of  Croy,  to 
the  Scottish  Central  railway, — the  Scottish  Central 
railway  itself, — the  Stirling  and  Dunfermline  rail- 
way,— the  Wilsontown,  Morningside,  and  Coltness 
railway,  together  with  that  railway's  branches  to 
Shotts  and  Bathgate, — the  Dumbartonshire  and 
Helensburgh  railway, — a  branch  from  Garngibber 
to  Lennoxtown  of  Campsie, — and  a  short  branch 
from  Cowlairs  to  serve  for  connexion  with  the  Cale- 
donian railway.     The  directors  got  power,  in  1855, 


to  subscribe  £50,000  to  the  Dumbartonshire  and 
Helensburgh  railway,  and  to  raise  £180,000,  by- 
shares,  to  enlarge  the  Queen-street  station,  and  for 
other  purposes.  The  total  amount  raised,  by  shares 
and  loans,  till  the  close  of  1860,  was  £4,408,004. 

EDINBURGH  AND  GEANTON  RAILWAY. 
See  Edinburgh,  Pekth,  and  Dundee  Railway. 

EDINBURGH  AND  HAWICK  RAILWAY. 
See  North  British  Railway. 

EDINBURGH  AND  NORTHERN  RAILWAY. 
See  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  Railway. 

EDINBURGH  AND  PERTH  RAILWAY,  a 
projected  railway,  which  gave  place  to  the  project 
of  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern,  but  held  for  a  time 
a  stiff  place  in  the  popular  imagination,  to  diverge 
from  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  at  Gogar,  to  pro- 
ceed thence  to  South  Queensferry,  and  to  go  by  a 
comparatively  direct  route  from  North  Queensferry 
to  Perth.  The  ferry  on  the  Forth  was  to  be  passed 
by  powerful  steamers,  which  it  was  calculated 
would  generally  perform  the  voyage  in  five  or  six 
minutes.  The  railway  thence  was  to  pass  Inver- 
keithing,  to  send  off  a  branch  of  about  2  miles  to 
Dunfermline,  to  traverse  the  great  coal-fields  in  the 
parishes  of  Dunfermline,  Beath,  Aberdour,  and 
Auchterderran,  and  to  proceed  by  Kinross,  Milna- 
thort, and  Glenfarg,  to  Strathearn  and  Perth.  The 
extent  of  works  required  to  be  constructed  would 
be  only  34  miles,  though  the  total  distance  from 
Edinburgh  to  Perth  is  about  43  miles. 

EDINBURGH,  LEITH,  AND  GRANTON 
RAILWAY.  See  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee 
Railway. 

EDINBURGH,  PERTH,  AND  DUNDEE 
RAILWAY.  This  railway  is  an  amalgamation  of 
the  Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  Granton  railway  to  the 
south  of  the  Forth,  and  the  Edinburgh  and  Northern 
railway  to  the  north  of  the  Forth.  The  amalga- 
mation was  twice  made, — respectively  in  1849  and 
in  1851.  The  scheme  was  defined  to  be  a  line 
from  Edinburgh,  in  conjunction  with  the  North 
British  railway  and  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway,  to  Leith  harbour  and  Granton  pier,  to 
Burntisland  on  the  Fife  shore  and  to  Ladybank, 
a  junction  from  Ladybank  to  the  Scottish  Cen- 
tral railway  near  Perth,  a  continuation  from 
Ladybank  to  Cupar-Fife  and  to  Tayport,  to  be 
joined  from  the  latter  place  by  ferry  with  the 
Arbroath  and  Dundee  railway  at  Broughty-Ferry, 
and  branches  to  Kirkcaldy  harbour  and  to  New- 
burgh  harbour,  a  branch  from  Thornton  to  Dun- 
fermline, and  a  branch  from  Loggie  in  the  vicinitv 
of  Guard-bridge  to  the  city  of  St.  Andrews.  All 
these  parts  of  the  scheme  have  been  executed;  as 
also  a  supplementary  part,  sanctioned  in  June  1852, 
comprising  a  branch  from  Thornton  to  Kirkland- 
works  and  Leven  harbour. 

The  line  commences  at  the  general  terminus  in 
the  North  loch  valley  of  Edinburgh,  opposite  St. 
Andrew's-street,  traverses  a  tunnel  to  the  foot  of 
Scotland-street,  has  there  a  depot-station,  traverses 
another  tunnel  past  Canonmills,  crosses  the  Water 
of  Leith  on  a  handsome  viaduct,  sends  off  a  branch 
down  the  left  bank  of  that  stream  to  North  Leith  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  docks,  proceeds  through  deep 
cuttings  to  Trinity,  curves  rapidly  there  to  the 
west,  and  descends  an  inclined  plane,  with  a  curve 
at  its  farther  end,  to  Granton  pier.  Excellent  appli- 
ances exist  there  for  prompt  pleasant  transference 
to  the  ferry.  This  is  five  miles  broad;  and  a 
powerful,  beautiful  steam -barge  for  each  train 
passes  it  in  about  twenty  minutes.  The  appliances 
of  pier  and  terminus  on  the  Burntisland  side  are 
equally  good.  The  railway  proceeds  thence  along 
the  beach,  under  cliffs,  and  through  cuttings,  and  at 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


588 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


one  place  through  a  short  tunnel,  to  Kinghom  and 
Kirkcaldy,  enters  the  latter  town  on  a  stupendous 
viaduct,  sends  off  a  branch  to  Kirkcaldy  harbour, 
proceeds  by  the  station  of  Sinclairtown  and  Dysart 
to  Thornton-junction,  sends  off  there  a  branch  on 
the  left  hand  to  Dunfermline  and  a  branch  on  the 
right  hand  to  Leven,  and  proceeds  thence  by  the  sta- 
tions of  Markinch,  Falkland-road,  and  Kingskettle 
to  the  Ladybank-junction.  This  is  27  miles  from 
Edinburgh;  and  here  the  line  divides  into  its  two 
great  forks  toward  respectively  Perth  and  Dundee. 
The  general  direction  from  Edinburgh  hitherto  had 
been  nearly  due  north ;  but  the  general  direction 
henceforth  to  Perth  is  north-westward,  and  to  Tay- 
port  north-eastward. 

The  Perth  fork  proceeds  to  Collessie  station, 
which  is  pitched  upon  a  viaduct  over  cross-roads. 
It  passes  the  pretty  scenery  of  Lindores  loch;  and 
then,  on  a  precipitous  embankment,  midway  up  the 
face  of  Clatchend  crag,  at  an  elevation  of  upwards 
of  1  CO  feet  above  the  level  of  the  adjacent  public 
road,  it  curves  into  a  sudden  view  of  the  frith  of 
Tay  and  the  carse  of  Gowrie.  It  cuts  off  an  upper 
terrace  of  Newburgh,  but  passes  comparatively  high 
above  the  rest  of  the  town.  It  turns  to  a  direction 
south  of  west  to  Abemethy,  crosses  the  foot  of 
Glenfarg,  goes  up  Strathearn  to  the  Bridge  of  Earn, 
deflects  there  to  the  north,  traverses  a  tunnel 
thi  img'h  the  Hill  of  Moncrief,  and  terminates  on  the 
South  Inch  of  Perth. — The  Dundee  fork  passes 
down  the  valley  of  the  Eden,  by  Springfield  station, 
to  Cupar-Fife,  goes  under  a  high  bridge  at  Cupar 
station,  crosses  the  Eden,  proceeds  by  Dairsie  station 
to  the  vicinity  of  Guard-bridge,  sends  off  there  the 
branch  to  St.  Andrews,  and  proceeds  by  Leuchars, 
and  across  the  arid  tract  of  Tents  moor  to  Tayport. 
The  ferry  thence  to  Broughty  castle  is  only  seven 
furlongs ;  and  is  effected  promptly  and  pleasant- 
ly by  well-appointed  steamers;  communication  at 
the  same  time  being  made  direct  with  Dundee,  for 
all  persons  who  prefer  it,  by  other  steamers.  The 
run  on  the  part  of  the  Dundee  and  Arbroath  rail- 
way between  Broughty  and  Dundee  is  similarly 
short  and  facile  to  the  run  from  Edinburgh  and 
Granton. 

EDINBURGHSHIRE,  or  Mid-Lothian,  situated 
in  the  eastern  part  of  the  southern  division  of 
Scotland,  has  a  somewhat  seriated  outline,  yet  has 
proximately  the  figure  of  a  half-moon,  whose  body 
rests  on  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  whose  horns  stretch 
away  south-east,  and  to  the  north  of  west.  On  the 
north  it  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth ;  on  the 
east  by  Haddingtonshire,  Berwickshire,  and  Rox- 
burghshire; on  the  south  by  Selkirkshire,  Peebles- 
shire, and  Lanarkshire;  and  on  the  north-west  by 
Linlithgowshire.  It  lies  between  55°  39'  30"  and 
55°  59'  20"  north  latitude,  and  between  2°  52' 
and  3°  45'  10"  longitude  west  from  Greenwich; 
and  measures  in  extreme  length  from  east  to  west 
about  37  miles,  in  average  breadth  from  north  to 
south  a  little  under  10  miles,  and  in  superficial  area 
367  square  miles  or  234,925  statute  acres.  These 
are  the  measurements  of  the  recent  Ordnance  sur- 
vey; but  those  of  the  author  of  '  Caledonia'  and  of 
the  author  of  the  'Agricultural  Survey  of  Mid-Lo- 
thian,' which  formerly  were  much  relied  upon,  gave 
only  229,120  and  227J832  English  acres.  The  boun- 
dary-line along  the  Forth  runs  nearly  east  and  west, 
and  is  about  12  miles;  that  on  the  east  runs  nearly 
north  and  south,  and  is  about  23  miles;  that  on  the 
south  runs  west-north-westward,  and  is  about  38 
miles;  and  that  with  Linlithgowshire  follows,  with 
one  brief  exception,  the  course  of  Breich-water  and 
Almond-water,  runs  north-eastward,  and  is  about 
21  miles. 


Edinburghshire  may,  in  the  most  general  point 
of  view,  be  considered  as  consisting  of  an  inclined 
plane  or  hanging  level,  descending  northward  or 
eastward  of  north  toward  the  frith  of  Forth ;  and  a 
section,  11  miles  in  length,  of  upland  ploughed  by 
streams,  and  inclining  southward  at  its  south-east- 
ern horn. — The  most  prominent  hills  are  the  Pent- 
lands,  which  come  in  upon  the  county  in  continuous 
and  parallel  ranges  from  Peebles-shire,  and  sweep 
northward  nearly  along  its  middle,  over  a  distance 
of  12  miles,  till  they  terminate  in  bold  outlines  6 
miles  from  the  sea,  or  4  from  the  capital.  East- 
Cairn-hill,  near  the  middle  of  a  continuous  group  of 
eminences  not  greatly  inferior  to  it  in  elevation, 
rises  1,802  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea  at  Leith. 
See  the  article  Pentlands.  Next  to  the  Pentlands, 
the  Moorfoot  hills,  which  are  a.  continuation  of  the 
Lammermoor  hills,  are  the  most  conspicuous  ranges. 
From  Coatlaw,  on  the  west  side  of  Moorfoot  water, 
the  most  northerly  one  of  two  ranges,  coming  in 
from  Peebles-shire,  stretches  about  10  miles  east- 
north-east,  and  terminates  in  Cowberry  hill,  near 
the  source  of  Gala  water.  This  range  cuts  off  the 
parishes  of  Heriot  and  Stow  from  the  main  body  of 
the  county,  and  forms  a  line  between  waters  which 
flow  northward,  and  the  sources  of  the  southward 
streams  which  are  carried  off  toward  the  Tweed. 
The  other  range  of  the  Moorfoot  hills  also  branches 
off  from  Coatlaw  on  the  western  point,  and  extends, 
with  a  wider  spread  than  the  former,  about  10  miles, 
in  a  south-east  direction,  over  the  country  which  is 
drained  by  the  Heriot  and  the  Luggate  waters. 
The  two  Moorfoot  ranges  may,  as  to  the  geograph- 
ical lines  which  they  form,  be  regarded  as  two  sides 
of  a  triangle  which  has  Gala  water  on  the  east  as 
its  base.  The  area  of  this  triangle,  and  the  stripe 
along  the  Gala  water,  are  irregularly  studded  by 
hills  of  the  transition  series,  generally  round,  some- 
times insulated,  and  nowhere  linked  into  a  continu- 
ous range. 

Along  the  extensive  inclined  plane  which  stretches 
between  the  Pentland  and  the  Moorfoot  ranges  and 
the  sea,  are  several  brief  hilly  chains,  or  remarkable 
congeries  of  elevations.  The  most  singular,  roman- 
tic, and  curiously  agglomerated  are  those  which 
partly  environ  and  partly  bear  aloft  the  capital,  and 
which  were  briefly  described  in  the  articles,  Ar- 
thur's Seat,  Calton,  and  Edinburgh.  Between 
the  parishes  of  Cranston  and  Crichton  on  the  east, 
and  the  parishes  of  Dalkeith  and  Cockpen  on  the 
west,  a  continued  ridge  of  hill  stretches  nearly  6 
miles  from  north  to  south ;  but,  though  rising  in 
various  places  from  550  to  680  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  does  not  much  obstruct  a  road  which 
crosses  its  centre  from  Edinburgh  to  Coldstream. 
Through  the  parish  of  Corstorphine  run  the  hills  of 
the  same  name,  in  a  curving  direction  from  north- 
west to  south-east,  over  a  distance  of  2  miles  ;  but, 
rising  only  474  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  they 
derive  their  conspicuousness  of  appearance,  partly 
from  some  remarkable  indentations  in  their  sum- 
mits, and  chiefly  from  their  being  surrounded  by  a 
rich  extensive  plain.  In  Ratho  parish  a  small  con- 
geries of  hills,  called  the  Plat  hills,  rising  600  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  runs  about  1A  mile  from 
north  to  south.  In  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
same  parish,  at  the  head-springs  of  the  Gogar  burn, 
are  three  trap  hills  in  a  line,  called  Dalmahoy-crags, 
two  of  which  rise  respectively  660  and  680  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Other  hills  in  the 
county  are  either  rising  grounds  of  inferior  note,  or 
spurs  of  the  Pentland  range. 

The  northern  and  western  sections  of  tho  county 
are  in  general  arable,  fertile,  and  variegated  only 
to  an  agreeable  and  highly  beautiful  degree  with 


EDINBURGIISHIEE. 


589 


EDIKBURGHSHIKE. 


rising  grounds ;  and  the  southern  and  south-eastern 
sections,  especially  the  latter,  are,  to  a  large  extent, 
pastoral.  About  one-third  of  the  whole  county 
may  be  estimated  as  the  proportion  of  hill  or 
grounds  inaccessible  to  the  plough.  On  the  great 
inclined  plane  which  forms  the  northern  division,  is 
a  tract  of  upwards  of  50,000  Scotch  acres  of  arable 
and  fertile  lands,  stretching  about  15  or  16  miles 
from  east  to  west,  and  6  or  8  from  north  to  south. 
The  hills  and  rising  grounds  which  diversify  this 
tract,  while  they  greatly  embellish  the  landscape, 
abound  in  fine  pasture,  and  are  nearly  equal  in  ter- 
ritorial value  to  the  level  grounds.  Farther  south, 
and  nearer  the  mountain-ranges,  is  another  tract  of 
plain  country,  situated  from  600  to  900  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  with  a  northern  exposure,  hav- 
ing in  general  a  good  soil,  not  unfriendly  to  vege- 
tation, abounding  in  warm  and  wealthj'  spots  which 
carry  luxuriance  up  to  the  very  base  and  along  the 
lower  face  of  the  mountains,  and  containing  stretches 
of  moorland  and  moss  which,  in  many  instances, 
have  accepted  opulence  and  adornment  from  the 
hand  of  culture.  Interspersed  among  the  moun- 
tains, especially  among  the  Moorfoot  ranges,  are 
several  dales  or  valleys,  consisting  of  good  arable 
land.  The  pasture  in  the  hilly  and  unplougbable 
districts  is  in  general  sweet  and  healthy,  and  en- 
riches the  country  with  the  breed  of  sheep  which  it 
supports.  The  soil  of  the  county  is  much  diversi- 
fied. Clay,  sand,  loam,  and  gravel,  are  all,  in  many 
cases,  to  be  seen  on  the  same  farm,  and  frequently 
in  the  same  field,  with  many  variations  of  quality; 
and  they  are  so  blended,  and  compete  so  briskly  for 
pre-eminence,  that  one  cannot  easily  determine 
which  predominates. 

"Almost  the  whole  of  the  county  may  be  seen 
at  once  from  the  summit  of  Allermore,  the  most 
elevated  of  the  Pentland  hills  to  the  north.  Its 
waters  may  be  traced  by  the  fringe  of  wood  with 
which  their  banks  are  generally  ornamented.  The 
numberless  villas  in  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh,  and 
gentlemen's  seats,  all  over  the  county,  are  seen 
beautiful  and  distinct,  each  in  the  midst  of  its  own 
plantations.  These  add  still  more  to  the  embellish- 
ment of  the  scene  from  the  manner  in  which  they 
are  disposed;  not  in  extended  and  thick  plantations, 
which  turn  a  country  into  a  forest,  and  throw  a 
gloom  upon  the  prospect,  but  in  clear  and  diversified 
lines,  in  clumps  and  hedge-rows,  or  waving  in  clouds 
on  the  brows  of  hills  and  elevated  situations,  useful 
as  well  as  ornamental ;  protecting,  not  injuring, 
cultivation.  In  fact,  Mid-Lothian,  when  viewed  on 
a  fine  summer-day  from  almost  any  of  its  hills,  dis- 
plays a  prospect  of  as  many  natural  beauties,  without 
being  deficient  in  those  embellishments  which  arise 
from  industry  and  cultivation,  as  perhaps  can  be 
met  with  in  any  tract  of  the  same  extent  in  Great 
Britain.  The  expanse  of  the  Forth,  which  forms 
the  northern  boundary,  adds  highly  to  the  natural 
beauty  of  the  scene ;  and  the  capital,  situated  upon 
an  eminence  adjoining  to  an  extensive  plain,  rises 
proudly  to  the  view,  and  gives  a  dignity  to  the 
whole.  Descending  from  the  hills  to  the  low 
country,  the  surface,  which  had  the  appearance  of 
an  uniform  plain,  undergoes  a  remarkable  change 
to  the  eye.  The  fields  are  laid  out  in  various  direc- 
tions according  to  the  natural  figure  of  the  ground, 
which  is  unequal,  irregular,  and  inclined  to  every 
point  of  the  compass.  The  most  part,  however,  of 
the  land  lies  upon  a  gentle  slope,  either  to  the  north 
or  the  south,  in  banks  which  are  extended  from  west 
to  east  all  over  the  county.  This  inequality  in  the 
surface  contributes  much  to  the  ornament  of  the 
country,  by  the  agreeable  relief  which  the  eye  ever 
meets  with  in  the  change  of  objects ;  while  the  uni- 


versal declivity,  which  prevails  more  or  less  in 
every  field,  is  favourable  to  the  culture  of  the  lands, 
by  allowing  a  ready  descent  to  the  water  which  tails 
from  the  heavens." 

Edinburghshire  is  well  watered;  though,  from  its 
peculiar  configuration,  it  is  washed  by  no  stream  of 
sufficient  length  or  volume  to  be  called  a  liver.  All 
the  numerous  streams,  which  touch  or  intersect  it, 
are  designated  either  burns  or  waters.  But  its  de- 
ficiency as  to  natural  inland  navigation  is  abundant- 
ly compensated  by  the  sweep  along  its  northern 
boundary  of  the  broad  navigable  sea-waters  of  the 
Forth.  The  frith  where  it  rolls  past  the  county  is 
from  7  to  12  miles  broad,  and  swarms  with  white 
fish  and  herrings,  and  profusely  scatters  on  the 
beach  some  of  the  best  kinds  of  shell-fish.  But  for 
many  ages  it  has  been  making  encroachments  on 
the  land ;  and,  in  consequence,  it  stretches  out  in 
long  shallows  from  the  shore,  and  offers  greatly  less 
and  fewer  facilities  for  navigation  than  would  seem 
to  be  promised  by  the  expanse  of  its  waters,  and  the 
declination  of  its  coast.  Almond  water,  the  most 
westerly  stream  of  the  county,  comes  down  upon  it 
at  the  northern  angle  of  the  parish  of  West-Calder 
from  Linlithgowshire,  intersects  a  wing  of  the  parish 
of  Mid-Calder,  and,  thence  to  the  sea,  forms  the 
north-western  boundary-line.  The  water  of  Leith 
rises  in  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  the  parish  of 
Mid-Calder,  and  flows  generally  in  a  deep  channel 
between  wooded  banks,  over  a  distance  of  20  miles 
to  the  sea  at  Leith.  The  Esk — the  largest  stream 
in  the  county — is  composed  of  two  main  branches 
which  unite  below  Dalkeith,  and  fall  into  the  sea  at 
Musselburgh ;  and,  by  its  head-waters  and  its  nu- 
merous tributaries,  it  drains  the  whole  country 
lying  between  the  Pentland  and  the  Moorfoot  ran- 
ges of  mountain.  The  Tyne  rises  near  the  north-east 
termination  of  the  Moorfoot  hills,  and  after  flowing 
7  miles  northward  in  the  county,  debouches  to  the 
east,  and  passes  away  into  East  Lothian.  The  Gala 
rises  in  the  northern  limit  of  the  Moorfoot  hills,  and 
flows  10  miles  southward  through  the  parishes  of 
Heriot  and  Stow,  receiving  from  the  west  the 
waters  of  the  Heriot  and  the  Luggate,  and  leaves 
Edinburghshire  at  its  south-eastern  angle.  All 
these  streams  form  the  subject  of  separate  articles 
in  the  present  work. — The  lakes  are  so  inconsider- 
able as  to  be  fit  objects  of  notice  only  in  the  articles 
on  the  parishes. 

A  continuous  bed  of  coal,  nearly  15  miles  in 
length,  and  from  7  to  8  in  breadth,  extends  across 
the  county  from  Carlops  to  Musselburgh,  in  a  north- 
erly direction,  stretching  beneath  the  vale  of  the 
North  Esk.  Coal  is  worked,  however,  chiefly  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  vale,  and  there  occurs  in  seams 
from  20  to  25  in  number,  partly  on  edge  and  partly 
flat,  and  from  2  to  15  feet  in  thickness.  In  one 
estate,  in  the  parish  of  Lasswade,  coal  appears  to 
have  been  worked  as  far  back  as  the  beginning  of 
the  17th  century.  The  quantity  annually  disem- 
bowelled from  the  earth  during  many  years,  was  so 
considerable  as  to  yield  a  rental  for  the  pits  of  about 
£12,000;  and  has  been  materially  increased  since 
the  construction  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Dalkeith 
railway.  But  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  '  dikes,1 
the  great  expense  of  working  the  mines,  and  the 
spirited  competition  of  the  Fife  and  Western  coal- 
districts,  it  has  not  yielded  large  remuneration  to 
proprietors.  In  the  rising  ground  south  of  New- 
battle,  on  the  estate  of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  fine 
parrot-coal  occurs  in  abundance,  and  is  thence 
carried  to  Edinburgh  for  the  manufacture  of  coal- 
gas. — Limestone  abounds  in  the  coal-district,  and 
also  between  that  district  and  the  hills  by  Middle- 
ton,   Crichton-Dean   and   Fala,  as  well  as   in  the 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


590 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


south-west  angle  of  the  county,  in  the  parish  of 
East  Calder.  The  most  remarkable  and  abundant 
strata  are  near  Gilmerton,  in  the  parish  of  Liberton. 
One  mine — which  has  been  abandoned  from  time 
immemorial,  and  which  evinces  that  limestone  was 
first  worked  in  localities  where  it  looked  out  from 
the  surface — "  presents  the  appearance  of  an  im- 
mense series  of  arcades  upon  a  considerable  declivity, 
reaching  from  the  surface  to  a  most  profound  depth 
under  the  incumbent  fields,  and  forming  quite  a 
local  wonder." — Sandstone  of  excellent  quality  and 
various  kinds  is  abundant.  One  principal  quarry  is 
at  Craigieith,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  and 
near  the  metropolis;  and  has  produced  the  immense 
quantity  of  beautifully  white  and  very  durable 
stone,  of  which  the  greater  part  of  the  New  town  of 
Edinburgh  is  built.  The  six  columns  in  front  of 
the  college,  each  consisting  of  one  stone  23  feet  by  3, 
and  supposed  to  be  superior  to  any  similar  pillars  in 
Britain,  are  from  this  quarry.  Another  principal 
quarry  is  at  Hales,  in  the  parish  of  Colinton,  about 
4  miles  west  of  Edinburgh,  and  yields  a  slaty  stone 
which  is  easily  worked,  and  of  great  value  for  pave- 
ment. Several  other  quarries  of  inferior  note  occur 
in  various  localities.  Eocks  of  the  eruptive  kinds 
are  found  in  every  parish  of  the  county,  and  have 
been  quarried  not  only  for  local  buildings,  and  for 
paving  the  streets  of  Edinburgh,  but  for  transporta- 
tion in  considerable  quantity  to  London.  Millstones, 
petrifactions,  and  beautiful  specimens  of  marble,  are 
produced  in  the  parish  of  Penicuick.  Lead  was,  at 
a  former  date,  found  on  the  south  side  of  the  Pent- 
lands,  at  the  head  of  the  North  Esk.  Copper  is  be- 
lieved to  exist  in  several  parishes;  but,  though 
tried  for  a  time  in  Currie,  is  not  sufficiently  abun- 
dant to  be  remuneratingly  worked.  Iron  is  much 
more  frequent,  particularly  in  the  vicinity  of  coal. 
Gems  are  now  very  rarely  met  with,  but  anciently 
were  not  altogether  scarce.  The  Arthur-seat  peb- 
ble, a  species  of  jasper,  was,  at  no  remote  date, 
occasionally  seen. — Mineral  waters,  chalybeate  and 
sulphureous,  spring  in  two  localities  near  Edin- 
burgh, in  Cramond,  Mid-Calder,  and  Penicuick, 
and  in  various  other  districts. 

However  early,  during  rude  and  tumultuous  ages, 
the  plough  may  have  been  introduced  to  Mid- 
Lothian,  agriculture  appears  to  have  there  made 
some  progress  before  the  close  of  the  11th  century. 
At  that  epoch,  and  for  ages  afterwards,  the  county 
was  for  the  most  part  covered  with  forests.  But 
while  the  feeding  of  flocks  among  the  woods  and  in 
vast  pastures  on  the  Gala  water  was  pursued  by  the 
opulent,  husbandry  was  practised  by  the  poor.  Da- 
vid I.  raised  agriculture  in  the  popular  estimation, 
and  threw  around  it  the  dignity  and  eclat  of  royal 
adoption ;  becoming  himself  the  greatest  farmer"  in 
Mid-Lothian,  and  maintaining  many  agricultural 
establishments.  David  I.  also  showed  his  people 
an  example  of  horticulture;  and  speaks,  in  his 
charter  of  Holyrood,  of  his  garden  under  the  castle. 
Horticulture  was  generally  practised  in  Scotland 
during  the  Scoto-Saxon  period ;  and  commanded 
much  attention,  in  the  instance  of  the  royal  gardens 
of  Edinburgh,  during  the  disastrous  reign  of  David 
II.  But  the  prevalence  of  groves  and  shrubberies 
long  obstructed,  in  every  shape,  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil.  Edward  III.  did  much  to  abridge  the  do- 
mination of  the  forests ;  yet  even  he  left  large  clus- 
ters of  native  oak  to  spread  their  dark  wings  over 
the  rich  plains,  and  send  down  their  hungry  roots 
into  the  productive  soil,  so  late  as  the  16th  century. 
While  woods  lifted  their  umbrageous  covering  over 
the  country,  and  warriors  and  freebooters  prowled 
beneath  them  to  trample  upon  luxuriance,  and  break 
through  the  fences  reared  by  the  hand  of  cultiva- 


tion, agriculture  could  not  make  material  progress. 
Mills,  kilns,  and  breweries,  indeed,  were  not  few  in 
number,  and  afforded  no  unambiguous  intimation 
that  the  farmer  was  quietly  and  unostentatiously 
resisting  the  soldier,  as  well  as  subduing  the  asper- 
ities of  the  soil.  Yet  the  lower  orders  of  the  in- 
habitants— those  chiefly  who  practised  agriculture 
— were  the  slaves  rather  than  the  tenants  of  the 
landowners,  and  laboured  unwillingly  for  others 
rather  than  willingly  for  themselves.  The  tillers 
of  the  ground — especially  when  coin  was  scarce, 
and  the  circulation  of  it  nearly  unknown — could  not, 
in  consequence,  possess  sufficient  capital  to  enable 
them  advantageously,  for  either  their  families  or  the 
population  around  them,  to  follow  the  plough.  The 
tenant,  therefore,  rented  from  the  landlord — who 
copied  the  example  of  the  freeholders  of  England— 
not  only  the  land  but  the  materials  with  which  it 
was  stocked;  and  was  bound  to  deliver  up  all  he 
possessed  whenever  he  vacated  his  farm.  The 
strange  tenure  by  which  the  cultivator  of  the  soil 
thus  held  the  lauds  on  which  he  expended  his 
labour  was  called  a  steelbow,  and  long  and  almost 
hopelessly  obstructed  the  progress,  or  rather  the  be- 
ginning, of  improvement. 

A  patient,  persevering,  and  assiduous  course  of 
quiet  industry, — a  course  possessing  these  proper- 
ties in  a  degree  inconceivable  by  an  age  of  stir  and 
speculation  and  rapid  evolutions, — was  indispensa- 
ble in  combination  with  frugal  economy  to  carry 
up  the  value  of  agricultural  capital  from  the  cypher 
of  the  steelbow  age,  to  the  flourishing  and  opulent 
period  of  identity  of  farmership  with  independence, 
luxury,  and  social  greatness.  The  era  of  improve- 
ment, to  an  extent  fully  visible,  was  so  late  as 
about  the  end  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  18th  cen- 
tury. At  that  period  a  society  of  improvers  formed 
in  Edinburgh,  and  now,  according  to  the  usual  in- 
gratitude of  the  world,  almost  entirely  forgotten, 
issued  agricultural  instructions,  and  illustrated 
them  by  example.  Other  parties,  near  and  after 
the  same  date,  followed  in  their  wake.  In  par- 
ticular, Sir  James  Macgill,  and,  60  years  later,  Sir 
John  Dick  of  Prestonfield  in  Duddingston,  carted 
away  manure  from  Edinburgh,  and  demonstrated 
how,  by  artificial  appliances,  a  barren  soil  may  be 
converted  into  the  seat  of  luxuriance  and  agricul- 
tural wealth  and  beauty.  At  later  dates,  down 
toward  the  close  of  the  18th  century,  Sir  John 
Dalrymple  of  C'ousland,  Hamilton  of  Fala,  Thomas 
Hope  of  Eankeilor,  and  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch, 
aided  or  directed  by  Dr.  Carlyle  of  Inveresk  and 
Dr.  Irvine  of  Dalkeith,  achieved  great  improve- 
ments in  the  introduction  of  grasses  and  succulents, 
of  hedges  and  ditches,  and  of  economical  ploughs 
and  well-adapted  implements  of  husbandry. 

The  present  state  of  agriculture  in  the  county  is 
as  high  and  prosperous  as  modern  science  and 
capital  can  well  desiderate.  A  territory  around  the 
metropolis  is  extensively  laid  out  in  nurseries  and 
garden-grounds,  and  is  maintained  or  forced  in  its 
luxuriance  by  the  importation  of  manure  from  the 
city.  A  district  beyond  is  distributed  chiefly  into 
potato  fields,  enriched  and  supported  by  the  same 
manurial  appliance;  and  this  district,  patched  with 
spots  of  the  former  territory,  has  been  extended  away 
westward,  in  consequence  of  the  facilities  for  con- 
veying manure  which  have  been  afforded  by  the 
opening  and  traffic  of  the  Union  canal.  The  ulterior 
and  larger  parts  of  the  arable  division  of  the  county 
are  laid  for  crops  of  wheat,  barley,  oats,  pease,  beans, 
potatoes,  summer  tares,  rye-grass,  and  clover.  In 
the  moorlands,  though  a  few  miles  of  ascent  from 
the  plain  reveals  a  difference  of  almost  as  many 
weeks  in  the  date  of  harvest,  cultivation  rapidly  ex- 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


591 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


tends,  striding  along  heath  and  bog,  and  even  mak- 
ing a  considerable  ascent  up  the  acclivities  of  the 
hills.  Well-constructed  fences,  sheltering  planta- 
tions, draining,  manuring,  and  all  the  arts  of  im- 
provement, are  contributing  their  quota  to  enhance 
the  opulence  of  the  wealthy  soils,  and  confer  value 
and  ornament  upon  the  poor.  The  farmers  are 
well-educated,  experimental,  generally  affluent,  and 
distinguished  by  the  bearing  of  independence  and 
reflection. 

The  agricultural  statistics  of  Edinburghshire  were 
obtained,  for  the  year  ending  in  the  harvest  of  1846, 
under  the  direction  of  the  Lords  of  the  Committee  of 
Privy  Council  for  Trade.  The  total  area  represented 
in  these  was  found  to  be  176,874  acres,  1  rood,  35 
poles,  Scotch  measure;  and  of  this  8,182  a.  2  r.  28  p. 
were  under  wheat,  9,108  a.  1  r.  31  p.  under  barley, 
82  a.  8  p.  under  rye,  21,661  a.  2  r.  9  p.  under  oats, 
928  a.  3  r.  10  p.  under  beans,  380  a.  1  r.  18  p.  under 
pease,  6,625  a.  1  r.  23  p.  under  potatoes,  9,374  a.  10  p. 
under  turnips,  carrots,  and  mangel  wurzel,  3,537  a. 
1  r.  29  p.  under  clover,  tares,  lucern,  and  artificial 
grasses,  7,591  a.  1  r.  7  p.  under  hay,  663  a.  3  r.  21  p. 
under  other  crops,  88,414  a.  1  r.  12  p.  in  pasturage, 
1,829a.  38  p.  in  fallow,  7,200  a.  1  r.  15  p.  underwood, 
8,720  a.  2  r.  4  p.  waste,  and  1,297  a.  2  r.  12  p.  of  allow- 
ance for  the  difference  between  inside  and  outside 
measure.  And  the  number  of  cattle  was  4,693 
cows,  9,638  other  bovine  animals,  68,797  sheep,  and 
3,075  swine.  Another  set  of  statistics,  on  a  differ- 
ent plan,  was  obtained,  for  the  year  1S54,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Highland  and  Agricultural  Society. 
The  gross  produce  comprised  262,128  bushels  of 
wheat,  454,116  bushels  of  barley,  868,376  bushels 
of  oats,  1,582  bushels  of  bere  or  bigg,  48,468  bushels 
of  beans,  245,762  tons  of  turnips,  and  26,212  tons  of 
potatoes.  The  average  produce  per  imperial  acre 
was  32  bushels  1  peck  of  wheat,  40  bushels  2  pecks 
of  barley,  38  bushels  of  oats,  31  bushels  2  pecks  of 
bere  or  bigg,  31  bushels  1  peck  of  beans,  17  tons  4 
cwt.  of  turnips,  and  4  tons  15  cwt.  of  potatoes. 
And  the  number  of  cattle  was  4,582  horses,  5,430 
milk  cows,  7,784  other  bovine  animals,  2,540  calves, 
SS^o  ewes,  gimmers,  and  ewe-hogs,  26,148  tups, 
wethers,  and  wether-hogs,  and  6,403  swine. 

The  landed  property,  on  the  whole,  is  well  di- 
vided ;  yet  a  considerable  number  of  the  estates  are 
rather  large.  Farms  are  of  various  sizes,  but  gen- 
erally of  an  extent  to  suit  well  the  present  practices 
of  husbandry.  The  usual  time  for  leases  is  nine- 
teen years.  The  old  valued  rental  was  £15,921. 
The  real  rental  of  land  in  1810-1811,  was  £277,828; 
in  1861-2,  £387,310.  The  yearly  value  of  assessed 
property  in  1815,  was  £770,865;  in  1843,  £1,057,562. 
The  average  of  the  fiar  prices  from  1854  to 
1860,  was  for  first  wheat,  49s.  llfd. ;  for  second 
wheat,  46s.  10£d.;  for  firet  barley,  35s.  6Jd. ;  for 
second  barley,  32s.  8f  d. ;  for  third  barley,  30s.  l£d. ; 
for  first  oats,  26s.  Id.;  for  second  oats,  23s.  9fd.; 
for  pease  and  beans,  41s.  5^rl. ;  and  for  oatmeal. 
19s.  2Jd.  Farm  labourers  get  9s.  or  10s.  of 
weekly  wages ;  young  unmarried  men,  living  as 
farm-servants  in  the  farm-house,  receive  from  £5  to 
£7  a-year,  with  bed  and  board ;  and  married  farm- 
servants,  or  hinds,  get  £16  in  money,  6 J  bolls  of 
meal,  3  bolls  of  potatoes,  a  house  and  garden,  coals 
driven,  and  one  month's  meat  in  harvest. 

During  the  reigns  of  the  earliest  Scoto-Saxon 
kings,  the  people  must  have  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
those  domestic  fabrics  without  which  society  can 
hardly  exist.  Yet  at  that  period  manufactories  were 
represented  only  by  the  achievements  of  handicrafts- 
men. The  making  of  salt  and  the  art  of  distilla- 
tion, were  the  sole  and  miserable  indications  of  pro- 
gress at  the  demise  of  Alexander  III.     During  the 


14th  and  15th  centuries,  an  independent  but  rained 
nation  scarcely  enjoyed  the  most  common  handi- 
crafts ;  nor  could  two  centuries  of  distractions,  sub- 
sequent to  the  reign  of  James  I.,  give  much  energy 
to  the  incipient,  the  hardly-existing,  manufactures 
of  the  county.  Legislation,  during  that  period,  vain- 
ly interposed  encouragements  to  men  without  skill 
or  capital  or  social  support  to  engage  in  the  useful 
labours  of  the  loom ;  and  even  after  the  Restoration 
it  strove  assiduously,  but  without  success,  to  intro- 
duce various  manufactures.  A  hundred  and  forty 
years  ago,  or  little  more,  the  fabrication  of  linen  was, 
almost  perceptibly  and  on  a  very  small  scale,  intro- 
duced. The  board  of  trustees  for  encouraging  manu- 
factures in  North  Britain,  aided  by  several  of  the 
nobility  and  gentry,  soon  made  a  strong  and  favour- 
able impression.  In  1729  a  number  of  Dutch  bleach- 
ers from  Haarlem  commenced  a  bleachfield  on  the 
Water  of  Leith,  a  few  miles  west  from  Edinburgh ; 
and  soon  exhibited  to  the  gaze  and  the  imitation  of 
Scotland  the  printing  and  stamping  of  all  colours. 
Extensive  bleachfields  were  afterwards  formed  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  city,  and  on  the  banks  of 
the  Esk,  particularly  in  the  parish  of  Lasswade.  A 
very  large  establishment  for  the  preparation  of 
linen-yarn  was  also  erected  at  Kirkhill,  south  from 
Edinburgh.  Various  kinds  of  fabrics  are  at  present 
woven,  though  not  by  any  means  to  an  amount 
proportioned  to  the  bulk  and  facilities  of  the  county, 
in  Edinburgh,  Leith,  and  Musselburgh.  At  Stobbs 
and  Eoslin  are  the  only  manufactories  of  gunpowder 
in  Scotland. 

Mid-Lothian,  however,  while  possessing  high  ad- 
vantages equal  or  superior  to  those  of  many  a  dis- 
trict whose  manufacturing  industry  has  made  its 
weavers  princes,  and  has  covered  its  surface  with  a 
swarming  population,  is  exceedingly  and  almost  un- 
accountably deficient  in  the  amount  and  spirit  of  its 
manufactories.  Its  principal  factorial  produce  con- 
sists of  soap,  candles,  shoes,  glass,  intoxicating  li- 
quors, pottery,  leather,  iron,  paper,  and  books.  A 
massive,  handsome,  quadrangular  edifice,  erected  in 
1841,  on  the  banks  of  the  Union  canal,  at  the  western 
outskirts  of  Edinburgh,  introduced  the  manufacture 
of  silk  into  the  county,  but  not  with  any  better  effect 
than  the  previous  introduction  of  the  manufactories 
of  flax  and  wool.  And  as  to  the  manufacture  of 
cotton,  Edinburghshire  knows  next  to  nothing. 
Home-made  paper,  however,  first  issued  from  this 
county ;  and  is  now  manufactured  at  Lasswade, 
Balerno,  Melville,  Penicuick,  Colinton,  Polton, 
Auchindinny,  and  various  other  places  on  the  waters 
of  Leith  and  Esk,  occupying  16  mills,  and  employ- 
ing about  4,000  hands;  and,  though  not  abie  to 
compete  in  the  finer  qualities  with  the  paper  of  the 
south  of  England,  it  supplies  nearly  all  Scotland 
with  the  best  material  for  the  press.  Edinburgh- 
shire, viewed  in  the  aggregate,  is  far  from  being  a 
manufacturing  district,  and  appears  by  its  factorial 
produce,  rather  to  apologize  for  its  indolence,  or  its 
aristocratic  spirit,  or  its  fondness  for  luxuriating  in 
the  wealth  and  finery  of  its  landscape,  than  to  offer 
competition  to  the  plodding  and  matter-of-fact  dis- 
tricts of  the  kingdom. 

Edinburgh  is  the  only  royal  burgh  in  Mid- 
Lothian.  Leith,  Portobello,  and  Musselburgh,  are 
municipal  and  parliamentary  burghs.  Dalkeith  is 
a  burgh  of  barony.  Canongate  and  Portsburgh  were 
burghs  of  regality,  but  are  now  incorporated  with 
Edinburgh.  The  villages  and  hamlets  are  Water  of 
Leith,  Dean,  Momingside,  Wardie,  Granton,  David- 
son's Mains,  Cramond,  Corstorphine,  Gogar,  New- 
bridge, Bonnington,  Piatho,  Colinton,  Hailes'  Quar- 
ry, Juniper-Green,  Slateford,  Swanston,  Longstone, 
Currie,    Balemo,    Hermiston,     Kirknewton,    East 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


592 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


Calder,  Wilkinston,  Bell's  Quarry,  Mid-Calder, 
West  Calder,  Trinity,  Newhaven,  Restalrig,  Jock's 
Lodge,  Duddingston,  East  Duddingston,  West  Dud- 
dingston,  Joppa,  inveresk,  Cowpits,  Craighall, 
Monkton-hall,  Stoney-hall,  New  Craighall,  Gilmer- 
ton,  Morton,  Niddry,  Niddrymill,  Adamsrow,  Clay- 
barns,  Edmonston,  New  Engine,  Old  Engine,  Easter 
Millerhill,  Wester  Millerhill,  Pentecox,  Redrow, 
Sheriffhall,  Engine,  Squaretown,  Lugton,  White- 
hill,  Chesterhill,  Sauchenside,  Preston,  Cowsland, 
Crichton,  Patlihead,  Fala,  Faladam,  Stow,  Clay- 
house,  Dewarton,  Middleton,  North  Middleton, 
Newlandrig,  Stobbsmills,  Gorebridge,  Easthouses, 
Newbattle,  Stobhill,  Westhouses,  Bonnyrig,  Dal- 
housie,  Gowkshill,  Hillhead,  Hunterfield,  Polton- 
street,  Prestonholm,  Sliiltymoor,  Stobhill-Engine, 
Westmill,  Carrington,  Thornton,  Whitefaugh,  Lass- 
wade,  Loanhead,  Rosewell,  Roslin,  Penicuiek,  How- 
gate,  and  Kirkhill.  Among  the  principal  seats  are 
Dalkeith-palace,  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch ;  Dudding- 
ston-house,  the  Marquis  of  Abercorn ;  Dalhousie- 
castle,  the  Earl  of  Dalbousie ;  Newbattle-abbey, 
the  Marquis  of  Lothian;  Dalmahoy-house,  the  Earl 
of  Morton  ;  Oxenford-castle,  the  Earl  of  Stair;  Mel- 
ville-castle, Viscount  Melville  ;  Calder-house,  Lord 
Torphichen;  Colinton  -  house,  Lord  Dunfermline; 
Eoseberry,  the  Earl  of  Eoseberry;  Bellwood  and 
Dun-Edin,  Baroness  Sempill ;  Hailes-house,  the 
Rev.  Sir  William  H.  Carmichael,  Bart.;  Peuieuick- 
house,  Sir  George  Clerk,  Bart.;  Prestonfield,  Sir  W. 
H.  Dick  Cunyngham,  Hart.;  Greenhill,  Sir  John 
Stuart  Forbes,  Bart.;  Woodhall  and  Milburn -tower. 
Sir  J.  L.  Foulis,  Bart.;  Pinkie-house,  Sir  Archibald 
Hope,  Bart.;  Grange-house,  Sir  John  Dick  Lauder, 
Bait.;  Ravelston,  Sir  P.  Keith  Murray,  Bart.;  Gil- 
merton-house,  Sir  David  Baird,  Bart.;  Riccarton- 
house,  Sir  W.  Gibson  Craig,  Bait.;  Hawthornden, 
Sir  James  Walker  Di-ummond,  Bart.;  Beeciiwood, 
Sir  David  Dundas,  Bart.;  Comiston,  Sir  John  For- 
rest, Bart.;  Clifton-hall,  Sir  A.  C.  G.  Maitland, 
Bart;  Bruntsfield  house,  Sir  John  Warrender,  Bart.; 
Arniston,  Robert  Dundas,  Esq.;  Niddry,  Andrew 
Wauchope,  Esq.;  Morton  -  hall,  Richard  Trotter, 
Esq.;  Edmonston,  John  Waucliope,  Esq.;  White- 
hill,  R.  B.  Wardlaw  Ramsay,  Esq.;  Calderhall,  S. 
B.  Hare,  Esq.;  Woodliouselee,  James  Tytler,  Esq.; 
Drum  -  house  ;  Harburn  ;  Redhall ;  Craigiehall ; 
Braid;  Muirhouse;  Ravelrig;  Craiglockart ;  Ba- 
berton ;  Saugliton ;  Vogrie;  Malleny;  Dreghorn; 
Clei-miston;  Beechwood;  Dryden;  Mavisbank ;  New 
Hailes;  and  a  multitude  of  others. 

The  maritime  traffic  of  Mid-Lothian,  and  also  of 
East  and  West  Lothian,  Peebles-shire,  and  Selkirk- 
shire, is  concentrated  at  Leith,  and  is  of  consider- 
able extent.  Fisherrow  or  Musselburgh  has  some 
commerce,  and  is  largely  a  port  for  fishing-boats. 
Newhaven  also  is  a  large  fish-port ;  and  both  it  and 
Trinity  pier  were  formerly  points  of  communication 
with  Fife.  Granton  is  now  the  chief  point  of  that 
communication,  and  is  the  station  for  the  railway 
ferry,  and  for  the  steamers  to  Stirling,  Aberdeen, 
and  Loudon.  The  Union  canal,  stretching  between 
Edinburgh  and  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal  at  a  point 
near  Falkirk,  traverses  the  parishes  of  St.  Cuthbert's, 
Colinton,  Currie,  Ratho,  and  Kirkliston.  The  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  railway  runs  in  the  same  direc- 
tion as  the  canal,  intersecting  the  county  a  little 
farther  to  the  north.  The  Caledonian  railway  goes 
off  from  the  capital  south-westward,  through  the 
parishes  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  Colinton,  Currie,  Kirk- 
newton,  Mid-Calder,  and  West-Calder,  traversing 
the  south-eastern  wing  of  the  county  to  nearly  its 
utmost  extremity.  The  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and 
Dundee  railway,  in  its  short  course  to  Granton  and 
North  Leith,  traverses  the  parishes  of  St.  Andrew's, 


St.  Mary's,  St.  Cuthbert's,  North  Leith,  and  Cra- 
mond.  The  North  British  railway  sends  off  its 
main  trunk  eastward,  through  the  parishes  of 
Trinity  -  College,  Canongate,  South  Leith,  Dud- 
dingston, and  Inveresk;  its  Hawick  branch  south- 
eastward, through  the  parishes  of  Liberton,  New- 
ton,_  Dalkeith,  Newbattle,  Cockpen,  Borthwick, 
Heriot,  and  Stow;  and  its  Peebles  communication 
from  Eskbank  south-westward,  through  the  par- 
ishes of  Cockpen,  Carrington,  and  Penicuiek.  All 
the  great  lines  of  road  in  the  county  diverge  from 
the  metropolis.  One  leading  to  Haddington,  Ber- 
wick-upon-Tweed, and  the  east  of  England,  runs 
down  to  Portobello,  and  thence  proceeds  along  the 
shore.  Another  leading  to  Lauder,  passes  through 
Dalkeith,  and  leaves  the  county  near  the  village  of 
Fala.  A  third,  leading  through  Selkirk  and  Ha- 
wick to  Carlisle,  and  through  Jedburgh  to  New- 
castle-on-Tyne,  passes  a  little  to  the  west  of  Dal- 
keith, and  traverses  the  parishes  of  Newbattle, 
Borthwick,  Heriot,  and  Stow,  running  along  the 
banks  of  Gala  water  from  near  its  source  till,  in  its 
company,  it  leaves  the  county.  A  fourth,  leading 
to  Peebles,  breaks  off  from  the  former  in  the  parish 
of  Liberton,  and  thence  intersects  the  parishes  of 
Lasswade  and  Penicuiek.  A  fifth,  leading  to  Big- 
gar  and  Dumfries,  goes  through  the  village  of 
Momingside,  skirts  the  eastern  part  of  the  parish 
of  Colinton,  and  intersects  the  parishes  of  Glencorse 
and  Penicuiek.  A  sixth,  leading  to  Lanark,  passes 
through  the  villages  of  Slateford  and  Currie,  and 
leaves  the  county  near  Crosswoodhill.  A  seventh, 
leading  to  Glasgow  by  way  of  Whitburn,  passes 
through  the  villages  of  Hermiston,  East-Calder,  and 
Mid-Calder.  An  eighth,  leading  to  Glasgow  by 
way  of  Bathgate,  passes  the  village  of  Corstorphine, 
and  leaves  the  county  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of 
Kirkliston ;  and  it  send  i  off,  in  the  parish  of  Cor- 
storphine, a  slightly  diverging  branch  which  leads 
to  Linlithgow  and  Falkirk.  The  ninth  and  last 
great  line  of  road  passes  through  the  metropolitan 
suburb  of  the  Dean,  and  intersects  the  parish  of 
Cramond,  leading  on  to  Queensferry,  there  to  com- 
municate by  steam- boat  across  the  Forth  with  the 
great  road  to  Perth.  Every  part  of  the  county,  or 
at  least  its  non-pastoral  districts,  is  freely  intersect- 
ed with  intermediate  and  cross  roads. 

Edinburghshire  sends  one  member  to  parliament; 
and  has  its  polling-places  at  Edinburgh,  Dalkeith, 
and  Mid-Calder.  The  parliamentary  constituency 
in  1861  was  1,904.  The  city  of  Edinburgh  also 
sends  two  members ;  and  Leith,  Portobello,  and 
Musselburgh,  conjointly  send  one.  The  court  of 
lieutenancy  is  divided  into  six  districts.  The  sheriff 
courts  are  held  in  the  County  Buildings  at  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  a  sheriff  court  for  the  Leith  district, 
which  comprises  the  parishes  of  North  Leith  and 
Duddingston,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  parish  of 
South  Leith,  is  held  every  Tuesday  in  the  court- 
room in  Constitution  street,  Leith.  The  sheriff 
small  debt  court  is  held  at  Edinburgh  on  every 
Wednesday  and  Friday,  and  at  Leith  on  every  Tues- 
day. The  sheriff  circuit  court  is  held  at  Dalkeith 
on  the  third  Thursday  of  every  month.  The  justice 
of  peace  small  debt,  court  is  held  at  Edinburgh  on 
every  Monday.  The  police  force,  in  1861,  was  47  ; 
the  salary  of  the  chief  constable  was  £400;  and  the 
police  stations  were  Jock's  Lodge,  Portobello,  Dud- 
dingston, Musselburgh,  Dalkeith,  Patlihead,  Gore- 
bridge,  Stow,  Penicuiek,  Birdiehouse,  Lasswade,  Gil- 
merton,  Slateford,  Currie,  Kirknewton,  West  Calder, 
Mid-Calder,  East  Calder,  Ratho,  Corstorphine,  Da- 
vidson's-Mains,  Coltbridge,  Granton,  Newhaven, 
Newton-grange,  Milton-cottages,  Roslin,  Miller-hill, 
Carrington,  and  Newbridge.     The  number  of  com- 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


593 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


mittals  for  crime,  in  the  year,  within  the  county,  was 
556  in  the  average  of  1836-40,  600  in  the  average  of 
1841-45,  729  in  the  average  of  1846-50,  631  in  the 
average  of  1851-55,  and  547  in  the  average  of  1856-60. 
The  total  number  of  prisoners  in  the  jails  on  the 
Calton-hill  of  Edinburgh  during  the  year  ending  30th 
June  1860,  was  4,813  ;  the  average  duration  of  their 
confinement  26  days;  the  net  cost  per  head,  £15  14s. 
6d.  The  total  of  prisoners  in  the  cells  of  the  court- 
buildings,  in  the  same  year,  was  805 ;  the  average 
duration  of  confinement,  5  days ;  the  net  cost  per 
head,  £15  9s.  7d.  The  number  of  registered  poor 
in  the  year  1851-2  was  8,802 ;  in  the  year  1859-60 
8,962.  The  number  of  casual  poor  in  1851-2  was 
4,217;  in  1859-60,  3,761.  The  sum  expended  on  the 
registered-poor  in  1851-2  was  £46,869 ;  in  1859-60, 
£59,060.  The  sum  expended  on  the  casual  poor  in 
1851-2,  was £2,337;  in  1859-60,  £1,713.  The  assess- 
ment for  prisons,  in  1861,  was  fd.  per  £1 ;  for  police 
and  rogue-money,  ljd.;  for  militia  expenses,  ljd. 
The  births  in  1856  were  8,650,— in  1860,  8,941;  the 
marriages  in  1856,  2,034,— in  1860,  2,311;  the 
deaths,  in  1856,  6,324,— in  1860,  6,454.  The  per- 
centage of  illegitimate  births  in  1858  was  8-2  ;  in 
1860,  8-3.  Population  in  1801,  122,597;  in  1811, 
148,607;  in  1821,  191,514;  in  1831,  219,345;  in 
1841,225,454;  in  1851,  259,435;  in  1861,273,997. 
Males,  in  1861,  126,390;  females,  147,607.  Inhabit- 
ed houses  in  1811,  24,162;  uninhabited,  802;  build- 
ing, 308.  Total  of  rooms  in  1861,  1S5.806;  number 
of  rooms  to  each  family,  2-9;  number  of  persons 
to  each  room,  1-4;  total  of  scholars  of  all  ages, 
47.617. 

There  are  in  Edinburghshire  48  quoad  civilia 
parishes,  and  part  of  two  others.  There  are  also 
8  quoad  sacra  parishes,  and  8  chapels  of  ease. 
Two  of  the  parishes  and  one  of  the  parts  are  in  the 
presbytery  of  Linlithgow;  17  of  the  parishes  and 
the  other  of  the  parts,  together  with  one  parish  of 
Haddingtonshire,  constitute  the  presbytery  of  Dal- 
keith ;  and  the  rest  of  the  parishes  constitute  the 
presbytery  of  Edinburgh, — all  in  the  Synod  of  Lo- 
thian and  Tweeddale.  In  1851,  the  number  of  places 
of  worship  within  the  county  was  230;  of  which  66 
belonged  to  the  Established  church,  49  to  the  Free 
church,  40  to  the  United  Presbyterian  church,  2  to 
the  Reformed  Presbyterian  church,  3  to  the  Original 
Seceders,  16  to  the  Episcopalians,  14  to  the  Inde- 
pendents, 9  to  the  Baptists,  1  to  the  Society  of 
Friends,  1  to  the  Unitarians,  6  to  the  Wesleyan 
Methodists,  1  to  the  Primitive  Methodists,  1  to  the 
Glassites,  1  to  the  New  church,  13  to  isolated  con- 
gregations, 5  to  the  Bom  an  Catholics,  1  to  the 
Catholic  and  Apostolic  church,  and  1  to  the  Jews. 
The  number  of  sittings  in  48  of  the  Established 
places  of  worship  was  35,735 ;  in  43  of  the  Free 
church  places  of  worship,  28,580 ;  in  34  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  meeting-houses,  27,535  ;  in  the  2  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  meeting-houses,  940 ;  in  11  of 
the  Episcopalian  chapels,  4,656;  in  10  of  the  Inde- 
pendent chapels,  6,720;  in  6  of  the  Baptist  chapels, 
3,096 ;  in  the  six  Wesleyan  Methodist  chapels, 
2,125;  in  7  of  the  places  belonging  to  isolated  con- 
gregations, 1,320 ;  and  in  the  other  reported  places 
of  worship,  the  numbers  noted  in  the  statistic  sec- 
tion of  our  article  on  Edinburgh.  The  maximum 
attendance,  on  the  Census  Sabbath,  at  53  of  the 
Established  places  of  worship  was  15,264 ;  at  46  of 
the  Free  church  places  of  worship,  18,858 ;  at  36  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  meeting-houses,  17,462;  at 
the  two  Beformed  Presbyterian  meeting-houses, 
610 ;  at  14  of  the  Episcopalian  chapels,  3,608;  at  13 
of  the  Independent  chapels,  3,318;  at  the  9  Baptist 
chapels,  1 ,742 ;  at  the  6  Wesleyan  Methodist  cha- 
pels, 925  ;  at  the  13  meeting-bouses  of  isolated  con- 
I 


gregations,  750 ;  at  the  5  Eoman  Catholic  chapels. 
2,650;  and  at  the  other  reported  places  of  worship, 
the  numbers  noted  in  the  statistic  section  of  our 
article  on  Edinburgh.  There  were  in  1851,  in  Ed- 
inburghshire, 232  public  day-schools,  attended  by 
15,465  males  and  13,793  females, — 167  private  day- 
schools,  attended  by  4,103  males  and  3,918  females, 
— 61  evening  schools  for  adults,  attended  by  1,510 
males  and  632  females, — and  321  Sabbath  schools, 
attended  by  12.734  males  and  14,462  females. 

The  antiquities  of  Mid-Lothian,  most  instructive 
and  valuable,  though  least  noticed  and  but  partially 
interesting,  are  the  traces,  in  the  names  of  its  locali- 
ties, of  the  presence  and  influence  successively  of 
the  Britons,  the  Eomans,  the  Anglo-Saxons,  and 
the  Scoto-Irish.  The  Ottadini  and  the  Gadeni, 
the  British  descendants  of  the  first  colonists,  enjoy- 
ed their  original  land  during  the  second  century, 
and  left  memorials  of  their  existence  in  the  names 
of  the  Forth,  the  Almond,  the  Esk,  the  Leith,  the 
Breich,  the  Gore,  and  the  Gogar,  and  of  Cramond, 
Cockpen,  Dalkeith,  Dreghom,  Inch-keith,  Boslin, 
and  Pendreich.  The  Bomans,  though  untraceable 
in  the  topographical  nomenclature,  have  left  roads, 
encampments,  baths,  and  sepulchres  sufficient  to 
attest  their  temporary  dominance.  The  Anglo-Sax- 
ons, who  came  into  Mid-Lothian  in  fewer  numbers 
than  into  Berwickshire  and  East-Lothian,  have  be- 
queathed a  much  smaller  proportion  of  names  than 
in  the  latter  counties,  but  have  left  sufficient  indi- 
cations of  their  presence  in  the  names  Stow,  New- 
battle,  and  Lasswade,  and  in  the  occurrence  in  the 
south  and  south-east  of  Law,  Mig,  Dod,  Shiel,  Lee, 
Lean,  Hope,  Sam,  Burgh,  Law,  Oleugh,  and  Holm. 
But  there  does  not  occur  in  the  county  the  word 
Fell,  applied  to  a  mountain,  or  any  intimation  of  the 
presence  at  any  period  of  a  Scandinavian  people. 
The  Scoto-Irish,  who  came  in  from  the  west,  and 
acquired  entire  ascendency,  are  abundantly  com- 
memorated in  the  local  nomenclature,  and  have  be- 
queathed Gaelic  names  too  numerous  to  be  exhibited 
in  a  list,  and  so  obvious  as  to  be  noticeable  by  even 
a  careless  observer.  The  Gaelic  names  were  im- 
posed partly  after  the  year  843,  when  the  Scottish 
period  commenced;  but  chiefly,  perhaps,  after  the 
year  1020,  when  Lothian  was  ceded  to  the  Scottish 
king.  Owing,  probably,  to  the  comparatively  re- 
cent superinduction  of  English  names  upon  Gaelic 
ones,  the  proportion  of  Anglo-Saxon  in  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  county  is  about  four  times  more  than 
that  of  the  Celtic  or  British. 

British  antiquities,  though  not  abundant,  occa- 
sionally occur.  Druidical  circles  appear  in  the  par- 
ish of  Ivirknewton  and  on  Heriot-town-hill.  Cairns, 
which  may  be  regarded  as  funeral  monuments  of 
the  Britons,  exist  in  the  parishes  of  Borthwick  and 
Colinton.  Tumuli,  which  mark  the  scenes  of  Brit- 
ish conflict,  and  whence  stone  coffins  were  dug,  oc- 
cur in  the  parish  of  Mid-C'alder,  and  were  levelled 
at  dates  not  remote  in  the  parishes  of  Newbattle  and 
Lasswade.  Oval  or  circular  camps,  indicating  by 
their  form  that  they  owed  their  construction  to  the 
Britons,  may  be  traced,  or  are  still  of  conspicuous 
outline,  in  the  parishes  of  Penicuick,  Borthwick, 
Crichton,  Lasswade,  and  Liberton.  Strengths, 
which  probably  were,  in  their  original  shape,  fort- 
lets  of  the  Britons,  are  the  maiden  castles  of  Roslin 
and  Edinburgh.  The  caves  of  Hawthornden, 
though  improved  by  warriors  of  a  later  date,  were 
very  likely  hiding-places  of  the  British  tribes. — The 
Eomans,  who  entered  Mid-Lothian  toward  the  con- 
clusion of  the  first  century,  and  did  not  finally  re- 
tire from  it  till  after  the  lapse  of  360  years,  seized 
the  best  places  of  defence,  and  secured  their  power 
by  a  ramification  of  camps,  forts,  and  roads,  which 

2p 


EDINBURGHSHIRE . 


594 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


have  left  so  numerous  traces  as  to  draw  largely  on 
attention  in  minute  topographical  description ;  and 
they  reared  altars,  haths,  granaries,  and  other 
works  of  art,  which  still  occasionally  meet  the  eye, 
and  dropped  innumerable  coins  and  weapons  and 
other  minor  relics,  which  have  for  generations  ar- 
rested the  delighted  gaze  of  many  an  antiquary,  and 
continue,  to  the  present  hour,  to  be  not  unfrequently 
disclosed  to  view  in  turning  up  the  soil. — The  An- 
glo-Saxons and  the  Scots  bequeathed  numerous  cas- 
tles and  strengths,  many  of  which  have  totally  dis- 
appeared, while  others  are  wholly  or  partially  in  a 
ruinous  condition.  The  most  remarkable  are  Craig- 
millar  castle,  in  the  vicinity  of  Edinburgh ;  Crichton 
castle,  10  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh;  Borth- 
wick  castle,  2  miles  farther  south ;  Dalhousie  castle, 
in  the  parish  of  Cockpen;  Hawthomden  and  Roslin 
castles,  in  the  parish  of  Lasswade ;  Kavensnook 
castle,  in  the  parish  of  Penicuick ;  Dalkeith  castle, 
now  obliterated  by  the  hand  of  modern  improve- 
ment; Cousland  castle,  in  the  parish  of  Cranston; 
Lennox  tower,  in  the  parish  of  Currie;  Catcune 
castle,  on  the  Gore  water;  Locherwart  castle,  near 
the  sources  of  the  Tyne;  Luggate  castle,  on  Lug- 
gate  water ;  and  Fala  tower,  on  the  northern  side  of 
Fala  moss.  Many  of  these  form  the  subject  of  sep- 
arate articles  in  the  present  work.  Of  all  the  castles, 
Craigmillar,  both  for  the  beauty  of  its  situation,  and 
for  its  extensive  means  of  defence,  is  most  worthy 
of  notice.     See  Craigmillar  Castle. 

The  ecclesiastical  antiquities  of  the  metropolis 
and  its  suburbs  are  numerous  and  interesting,  and 
are  noticed  in  the  article  on  Edinburgh.  Extensive 
monasteries  existed  at  Newbattle  and  Temple. 
C'orstorphine  church,  and  the  church  of  Duddingston, 
are  curious  remains,  still  in  use,  of  a  considerably 
high  antiquity.  On  Soutra  hill,  united  to  an  Edin- 
burghshire parish,  are  vestiges  of  an  ancient  hospital. 
In  the  parish  of  Cranston  are  the  ruins  of  some 
buildings  and  enclosures  which  are  conjectured  to 
have  been  monastic.  But  the  most  beautiful  ecclesi- 
astical relic  of  antiquity  out  of  Edinburgh,  is  Eoslin 
chapel,  in  the  parish  of  Lasswade :  See  Eoslin. — 
The  Roman  legionaries,  who  delighted  to  dwell 
along  the  salubrious  shores  of  Mid-Lothian,  possi- 
bly enjoyed,  to  some  extent,  the  surpassingly  rich 
religious  benefits  of  the  Christian  dispensation.  The 
Saxon  colonists  of  the  county  derived  much  reli- 
gious instruction  from  the  efforts  of  Baldred,  and 
from  the  more  excursive  and  productive  labours  of 
Cuthbert.  The  bishopric  of  Lindisfarn,  established 
in  635,  appears  to  have  included  Mid-Lothian ;  but 
was  obliged  permanently  to  renounce  it  at  the  abdi- 
cation of  the  authority  of  the  Northumbrian  Saxons. 
After  the  ascendency  of  the  Scottish  kings  the 
county  was  annexed  to  the  bishopric  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  continued  to  be  attached  to  it  till  the  period  of 
the  Reformation.  Under  the  reforming  processes  of 
David  I.,  the  churches  of  Edinburghshire  were 
probably  placed  under  the  subordinate  authority  of 
the  deans  of  Lothian  and  Linlithgow.  Anciently, 
the  archdeacons  and  deans  of  Lothian  were  persons 
of  great  consideration,  and  acted  a  conspicuous  part 
in  national  affairs;  rising,  in  many  instances,  to  the 
rank  of  bishops,  serving  occasionally  as  chancellors 
of  the  King ;  and  one  of  them  wore  the  hat  and  the 
dignity  of  cardinal.  The  office  of  archdeacon,  how- 
ever, became  eventually  merged  in  that  of  the  official 
of  Lothian.  This  was  a  person  who  ranked  high, 
and  wielded  prodigious  influence;  and  lie  usually 
resided  in  Edinburgh,  and  acted  a  conspicuous  part 
in  the  public  conventions  and  the  royal  councils. 
In  general,  the  ecclesiastical  affairs  of  the  county 
were  fitfully  managed  till  the  Reformation  freed 
tliem   from  the  noxious  influences  of  the   Romish 


superstitions  and  errors,  and  placed  them  under  the 
popular  regimen  of  presbyteries  and  synods.  In 
1633,  Charles  I.,  in  the  prosecution  of  his  wild 
scheme  for  imposing  episcopacy  upon  the  reformed 
and  presbyterian  Scottish  people,  erected  Edinburgh 
into  a  bishopric,  and  gave  the  incumbent  prelatic 
domination  over  all  Mid-Lothian,  and  various  other 
territories ;  but  though  he  thus,  at  the  latest  prac- 
ticable hour,  technically  raised  the  metropolis  to 
the  dignity  of  a  city,  he  could  not  prevent  the  new 
bishopric,  only  five  years  after  its  erection,  from 
falling  permanently  to  ruin  amid  the  summary 
overthrow  of  the  whole  episcopalian  fabric  of  the 
kingdom. 

Fields  of  battle,  with  the  reminiscences  which 
they  suggest,  hold  a  middle  place  between  antiqui- 
ties and  history,  and  partake  the  character  of  both. 
Every  foot  of  ground  covered  by  the  metropolis  and 
its  environs,  and  many  a  spot  throughout  the  county, 
were  the  scenes  of  sanguinary  contests  which,  in 
many  instances,  involved  the  fate  of  the  kingdom. 
Places  in  which  the  successive  colonists,  conquerors, 
and  lords  of  the  ascendant  during  the  lapse  of  thir- 
teen centuries,  fought  for  victory  or  possession,  are 
either  identified  with  the  castle  and  town  of  Edin- 
burgh, or  so  obscurely  intimated  as  to  be,  in  a  great 
degree,  matter  of  conjecture.  Near  Eoslin,  in  the 
parish  of  Lasswade,  a  Scottish  army  of  from  8,000 
to  10,000,  led  by  Sir  Simon  Fraser  and  Sir  John 
Cumyn,  achieved  three  successive  victories,  on  the 
14th  of  February,  1303,  over  an  aggregate  English 
force  of  30,000  men  under  Ralph  Confrey,  treasurer 
to  Edward  I.  The  Borough-moor,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Edinburgh,  was,  in  1334,  the  scene,  after  a  des- 
perate conflict,  of  the  utter  discomfiture  and  disper- 
sion of  an  English  force  under  Count  Guy  of 
Naumur,  by  the  Scottish  patriots  the  Earls  of 
Murray  and  March,  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay,  and 
their  followers.  A  spot  in  the  parish  of  Crichton 
witnessed,  in  1337,  another  sharp  conflict  between 
the  Scotch  and  English  troops ;  and  various  other 
localities  in  the  county  were  drenched  with  blood 
during  the  sanguinary  and  prolonged  wars  of  the 
succession.  Sir  Alexander  Ramsay  of  Dalwolsie, 
the  ancestor  of  the  present  noble  family  of  Dalhousie, 
often  sallied  from  the  caves  of  Hawthomden,  and 
chased  the  mercenary  forces  of  England  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  metropolis.  In  1385,  Mid-Lothian 
was,  in  many  places,  devastated  by  pillage  and  con- 
flagration during  the  retaliatory  incursion  of  Rich- 
ard II. ;  and  a  century  and  a  half  later,  it  consider- 
ably suffered  in  several  localities  from  the  invasions 
which  were  made  by  England,  to  resent  the  disar- 
rangement of  Henry  VIII. 's  plan  of  marrying  his 
son  to  the  young  Scottish  Queen.  In  1547,  the  field 
of  Pinkie,  lying  between  the  village  of  Inveresk  and 
Walliford  and  Carberry,  witnessed  a  disastrous  on- 
slaught, in  which  10,000  Scottish  troops  were  killed, 
and  1,500  made  prisoners,  by  an  English  force,  com- 
manded by  the  Duke  of  Somerset.  In  1567,  Car- 
berry-hill,  in  the  parish  of  Inveresk,  was  the  scene 
of  a  battle  array,  though  not  of  an  actual  conflict, 
and  of  the  surrender  of  Queen  Mary  immediately 
prior  to  her  imprisonment  in  Lochleven-castle.  In 
1666,  on  Rullion-green,  in  the  parish  of  Glencorse, 
an  armed  body  of  Covenanters  twice  repulsed  a 
party  of  the  King's  troops  under  Dalziel ;  but,  on  a 
third  attack,  were  routed,  and  upwards  of  50  of  them 
slain. 

The  history  of  Mid-Lothian  is,  in  most  particulars, 
so  identified  with  that  of  the  metropolis,  which  has 
already  been  sketched  in  the  article  Edinburgh,  and 
in  others  has  been  so  anticipated  in  our  views  of  its 
agriculture,  antiquities,  and  fields  of  battle,  that 
little  remains  to  be  told  except  the  facts  which  refer 


EDINBURGHSHIRE. 


595 


EDNAM. 


to  territorial  distribution,  and  the  erection  of  the 
district  into  a  county.  Mid-Lothian,  very  probably, 
was  placed  under  the  salutary  regimen  of  a  sheriff, 
as  early  as  the  epoch  of  the  introduction  of  the 
Scoto-Saxon  laws.  A  sheriffdom  is  apparent  from 
the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.  down  to  the  restoration  of 
David  II.;  and  appears,  during  this  period,  to  have 
extended  over  Haddingtonshire  on  the  east,  and 
Linlithgowshire  on  the  west.  But  from  the  time 
of  David  II.,  down  to  its  adjustment  in  its  present 
form,  the  sheriffdom  or  shire  suffered  successive 
limitations;  in  every  age  it  was  abridged  in  its 
authority  b}r  various  jurisdictions  within  its  bounds; 
and,  for  a  considerable  period,  it  was  confused  in  its 
administration  by  distribution  into  wards,  each  of 
which  was  superintended  by  a  sergeant.  In  August, 
1744,  James,  Earl  of  Lauderdale, .  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  sheriffdom,  and  was  the  last  who  held 
the  office  under  the  old  regime.  The  first  sheriff 
under  the  present  improved  practice,  was  Charles 
Maitland  of  Pitrichie,  who  received  his  appointment 
in  1748,  with  a  salary  of  £250.  A  constable  was 
attached,  from  an  early  period,  to  the  castle  of  Edin- 
burgh; and,  as  early  as  1278,  appears  to  have 
exercised  civil  jurisdiction. — From  the  year  1482, 
the  provost  of  Edinburgh  had  the  power  of  sheriff, 
coroner,  and  admiral,  within  the  territories  of  the 
city,  and  those  of  its  dependency  of  Leith. — The 
abbot  of  Holyrood  acquired  from  Robert  III.  a  right 
of  regality  over  all  the  lands  of  the  abbey,  wherever 
situated,  and  particularly  wer  the  barony  of  Brough- 
ton  in  Mid-Lothian.  The  jurisdiction  was  acquired 
after  the  Reformation  by  the  trustees  of  Heriot's 
hospital,  and,  at  the  epoch  of  the  abolition  of  heredi- 
tary jurisdictions,  was  compensated  by  £486  19s.  8d. 
— The  monks  of  Dunfermline  obtained  from  David 
I.  baronial  jurisdiction  over  the  manor  of  Inveresk, 
including  the  town  and  port  of  Musselburgh,  and 
maintained  their  lordship  and  regality  till  the  period 
of  the  Reformation.  The  jurisdiction  was  bestowed 
by  James  VI.  upon  Sir  John  Maitland,  sold  in  1709 
to  the  Duchess  of  Buccleuch,  and  eventually  com- 
pensated, in  common  with  all  the  baronial  jurisdic- 
tions of  the  Buccleuch  family,  by  £3,400. — The 
regality  of  Dalkeith  -was  obtained  by  the  Douglases 
of  Lothian ;  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  family 
of  Buccleuch;  and  ceased  in  1747. — The  barony  of 
Eatho,  when  Robert  II.  ascended  the  throne,  was 
erected,  in  common  with  the  other  estates  of  the 
Stuarts,  into  a  royal  jurisdiction,  and  given  by 
Robert  III.  to  his  son  James;  and  it  was  disjoined 
from  Mid-Lothian  and  annexed  to  Renfrewshire, 
when  the  sheriffdom  of  Renfrew  was  settled  by  dis- 
memberment from  Lanarkshire. — The  extensive 
estates  in  Mid-Lothian  which  belonged  to  the  arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews  were  erected  into  a  regality, 
and  were  under  the  control  of  a  bailie  appointed  by 
the  proprietor. — The  baronies  or  lands  of  Dudding- 
ston,  of  Preston-hall,  of  Carrington,  and  of  Carberry, 
were  also  all  regalities  administered,  in  the  case  of 
the  first,  by  a  bailie,  and  in  the  case  of  the  others, 
respectively  by  the  Duke  of  Gordon,  Lord  Dalmeny, 
and  Sir  Robert  Dickson. — In  addition  to  all  the 
privileged  authorities  now  enumerated — which  in 
the  aggregate  must  have  greatly  embarrassed  the 
civil  administration  of  the  county — there  existed 
from  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.,  a  justiciary  of 
Lothian,  who  exercised  a  greater  power  than  even 
the  sheriff",  and  must  have  very  materially  abridged 
and  restrained  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sheriffship. 
The  power  of  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  both 
baronial  and  ecclesiastical,  must  likewise  have 
thrown  impediments  continually  in  the  way  of  the 
sheriffs  movements ;  and  even  after  the  Reformation, 
when  prelacy  and   its  appliances  were  abolished, 


continued  for  a  time  to  be  perpetuated  as  to  its 
effects.  The  overthrow  of  all  hereditary  jurisdic- 
tions, in  1747,  was  one  of  the  happiest  events  in  the 
diversified  history  of  Mid-Lothian. 

EDINGTON  CASTLE,  an  ancient  fortalice,  of 
which  the  southern  side  still  remains,  2  miles  caet 
of  the  village  of  Chirnside,  in  Berwickshire. 

EDINK1LLIE.     See  Edenkjllie. 

EDINKLENS.     See  Innerwick. 

EDINSHALL,  a  curious,  quondam,  ancient 
tower,  now  levelled  with  the  ground,  on  the  north 
side  of  Cockburnlaw,  hi  Berwickshire.  It  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  erected  in  the  7th  century  by 
the  first  Saxon  invaders  of  Britain.     See  Cockbukn- 

LAW. 

EDINVILLE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Dallas, 
Morayshire.     Population,  17. 

EDLESTON.     See  Eddlestoxe. 

EDMONSTONE,  a  village  and  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Newton,  4  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh. 
The  village  stands  contiguous  to  the  village  of 
Woolmet,  and  shares  with  that  village  and  with 
other  villages  in  the  vicinity  the  character  of  rows 
of  red-tiled  cottages,  grotesquely  chequering  the 
landscape.  Population,  143.  The  mansion  of  Ed- 
monstone,  in  the  midst  of  a  finely  wooded  park,  is 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  village.  The  estate  of 
Edmonstone  has  belonged  since  the  beginning  of 
the  18th  century  to  the  family  of  Wauchope;  but  it 
belonged  from  a  remote  period  till  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  17th  century  to  the  family  of  Edmon- 
stone, who  are  said  to  have  come  to  Scotland  with 
the  queen  of  Malcolm  Camnore.  An  owner  of  it  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  17th  century  was  a  senator  of 
the  college  of  justice  under  the  name  of  Lord  Ed- 
monstone.    There  are  very  extensive  coal-mines  on 

tllG  GStfttP 

EDMONSTONE-EDGE.     See  Pinkie. 

EDNAM,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of  the 
same  name,  on  the  northern  verge  of  Roxburgh- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Berwickshire,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Sprouston,  Kelso,  and  Stitchell.  Its 
post-town  is  Kelso.  Its  outline  approaches  the 
parallelograraic,  lying  from  south-west  to  north- 
east, but  has  sinuosities,  and  expands  at  the  north. 
Its  greatest  length,  from  Spittal  on  the  south  to  the 
boundary  beyond  Girth-ridge-ball  on  the  north,  is 
3J  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth,  in  a  line  drawn 
over  High-ridge-hall,  is  2f .  The  Tweed  forms  the 
south-east  boundary-line;  and  the  Eden  intersects 
the  parish  from  east  to  west,  dividing  it  into  not 
very  unequal  parts.  Along  the  banks  of  both  rivers 
are  beautiful  and  rich  low  grounds.  The  district, 
as  a  whole,  is  low  and  level,  but  delightfully  diver- 
sified. The  generally  flat  ground  gently  rises,  in 
some  places,  into  inclined  plains ;  and,  in  two  spots, 
swells  into  fine  elevations,  one  near  the  village 
called  Ednani  hill,  and  the  other  between  the 
Tweed  and  the  Eden  called  Henderside  hill.  The 
land  is  among  the  best  in  the  Merse,  and  is  well- 
cultivated,  well-enclosed,  and  agreeably  variegated 
with  plantation.  There  are  five  landowners.  The 
only  mansion  is  Henderside-park.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1839  at 
.£15,395.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £8,329  7s.  5d. 
There  are  three  corn-mills  and  a  brewery.  The 
parish  is  traversed  along  the  Tweed,  by  the  road 
from  Kelso  to  Coldstream,  and  through  its  centre 
by  the  road  from  Kelso  to  Berwick  by  way  of  Swin- 
ton.  James  Thomson,  the  author  of  '  The  Seasons,' 
and  the  son  of  the  first  minister  of  the  parish  after 
the  Revolution,  was  born  in  1700,  in  the  manse  of 
Ednam.  An  obelisk  to  his  memory,  52  feet  high, 
and  built  in  1820,  stands  on  a  rising  ground  about 
a  mile  from  the  village.     Ednam  village  is  beauti- 


EDRINGTON  CASTLE. 


596 


EDZELL. 


fully  situated  on  the  Eden,  2J  miles  north-east  of 
Kelso.  In  1558,  it  was  burnt  by  the  earl  of  North- 
umberland. The  name  is  a  contraction  of  Eden- 
ham, — a  word  signifying  the  village  on  the  Eden, 
and  appropriately  descriptive.  Population  of  the 
parish  in  1831,  637;  in  1851,  658.     Houses,  123. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kelso,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the 
Crown.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £15  Is.  8d. 
The  parish-church  was  built  in  1800.  Sittings 
about  260.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34,  with  about 
£35  or  £36  school-fees.  As  early  as  the  12th  cen- 
tury, the  mother  or  parish-church  of  Ednam  had 
two  dependent  chapels ;  one  at  Newton,  now  New- 
ton-don ;  and  the  other  at  Nathanthorn,  now  Nan- 
thorn  ;  and,  along  with  these  chapels,  it  belonged 
to  the  monks  of  Kelso.  The  kings  had  at  Ednam 
a  mill,  whence  David,  in  1 128,  granted  to  the  monks 
of  Kelso,  12  chalders  of  malt,  with  the  turbary  in 
the  moor  of  Ednam. 

EDEACHILLIS.     See  Edderachilms. 

EDRADOUE.     See  Moulin. 

EDRICK.     See  Eldkig. 

EDRINGTON  CASTLE,  a  small  old  ruin,  at  the 
south-eastern  verge  of  the  parish  of  Mordington, 
contiguous  to  the  boundary  with  the  Liberties  of 
Berwick.  It  is  situated  on  a  steep  rock,  overhang- 
ing the  Whitadder,  and  totally  inaccessible  from  the 
west.  The  original  castle  seems  to  have  been  a 
solid  and  substantial  strength,  well-fitted,  in  feudal 
times,  to  check  incursions  and  depredations  from 
the  south  side  of  the  Tweed.  It  was  frequently  the 
scene  of  strife  during  the  Border  wars,  and  was 
more  than  once  an  item  among  the  objects  of  treaty 
between  the  Scottish  and  the  English  kings.  In 
1534  Henry  VIII.,  in  demonstration  of  his  friend- 
ship for  Scotland,  restored  it  to  James  V.,  from 
whom  it  had  been  taken  during  an  international 
war. 

EDROM,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office  vil- 
lages of  Edrom  and  Allanton,  in  the  district  of 
Merse,  Berwickshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Buncle, 
Chirnside,  Hutton,  Whitsome,  Swinton,  Fogo,  Lang- 
ton,  and  Dunse.  In  form  it  presents  extreme  angles 
to  the  north,  south,  and  east,  and  would  be  nearly 
an  equilateral  triangle,  but  for  having  a  deep  inden- 
tation and  a  small  wing  on  the  west,  and  a  less  con- 
siderable indentation  on  the  south-east.  Its  greatest 
length  is  7 J  miles;  its  greatest  breadth  4  miles;  and 
its  superficial  area  1 3  square  miles.  Except  in  the 
north-west  division,  where  there  are  inconsiderable 
rising  grounds,  the  surface  is  flat.  Whitadder  water- 
comes  down  upon  the  parish  at  its  north-west 
angle,  and,  over  a  distance  of  six  miles,  forms  its 
northern  and  north-eastern  boundary-line.  Black- 
adder  water  comes  in  from  the  south-west,  forms, 
for  lj  mile,  the  boundary-line  with  Fogo,  and  then 
runs  5  miles  north-eastward  through  Edrom,  and 
falls  into  the  Whitadder  at  Allanton.  Langton- 
burn,  and  another  brook  flowing  from  the  west, 
unite  with  the  Blackadder,  the  former  drawing,  for 
2J  miles,  the  boundary-line  with  Dunse.  Near 
Langton-burn,  on  the  Edrom  side,  is  a  mineral 
well,  called  Dunse  spa,  which  was  long  celebrated 
for  its  reputed  medicinal  qualities,  but  has  latterly 
fallen  into  disrepute,  and  become  quite  neglected. 
The  soil  in  a  small  part  of  the  district  is  naturally 
moorish,  but  in  general  is  rich  and  fertile,  and,  ex- 
cepting in  about  one-eighth  of  the  area,  devoted  to 
plantations,  buildings,  and  roads,  is  all  arable. 
Pools  arid  lochlets  formerly  generated  marsh,  and 
rendered  the  climate  insalubrious ;  but  they  have 
been  completely  drained,  to  the  benefit  alike  of 
health  and  of  agricultural  produce.  On  the  estate 
jf  Kimmergham  on  the  Blackadder  is  a  valuable 


bed  of  shell-marl,  which  has  contributed  much  to 
the  enrichment  of  neighbouring  soils.  Sandstone 
abounds,  and  is  worked  in  several  quarries.  Black- 
adder-house,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Blackadder 
near  its  embouchure,  is  an  elegant  modern  edifice, 
accompanied  with  extensive  shrubberies  and  green- 
houses, and  a  beautiful  Gothic  conservatory  which 
was  constructed  at  the  cost  of  several  thousand 
pounds.  Allanbank-house,  Kelloe,  and  Kimmer- 
gham, all  on  the  same  stream,  Broomhouse  on  the 
Whitadder,  and  Nisbet,  a  seat  of  Lord  Sinclair,  at 
the  western  boundary,  are  all  mansions  possessing 
the  attractions  either  of  architecture  or  of  beautiful 
demesne  and  cheering  situation.  There  are  nine 
landowners.  The  real  rental  is  about  £16,000. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £15,020  7s.  9d.  Esti- 
mated yearly  value  of  raw  produce  in  1834,  £32,500. 
The  Dunse  branch  of  the  North  British  railway 
traverses  the  parish,  and  has  a  station  in  it.  There 
are  four  corn-mills  and  a  saw-mill  on  the  Black- 
adder,  and  two  paper-mills  on  the  Whitadder. 
There  were  anciently  fortalices  at  Broomhouse, 
Blackadder,  and  Nisbet,  and  keeps  or  bastells  at 
Kelloe  and  two  or  three  other  places.  Allanbank 
is  celebrated  as  the  scene,  in  1674,  of  a  Covenanters' 
conventicle,  between  3,000  and  4,000  in  number,  to 
whom  the  eminent  and  devout  ministers,  Blackad- 
der and  Welch,  assisted  by  three  of  their  brethren, 
preached  and  dispensed  the  Lord's  Supper.  The 
village  of  Edrom  stands  in  the  north-west  corner  of 
the  parish,  3;}  miles  north-east  of  Dunse,  on  the 
road  between  that  town  and  Berwick,  and  is  the 
seat  of  the  parish-church  and  delightfully  situated. 
It  is  now,  and  has  ever  been,  a  mere  hamlet,  yet  is 
a  place  of  much  antiquity.  Adder  or  Ader  is  the 
Cambro  -  British  Aioedur,  signifying  '  a  running 
stream;'  and  Ader-ham — first  twisted  into  Eder- 
ham,  and  then  abbreviated  into  Edrom — means  '  the 
hamlet  on  the  running  stream,'  and  well  describes 
the  position  of  the  village,  overlooking  the  stream 
of  Whitadder.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831, 
1,435;  in  1851,  1,474.     Houses,  271. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £242  16s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £15.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £337  13s.  lid.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34 
4s.  4^d.,  with  about  £15  school-fees.  The  parish- 
church  is  supposed  to  have  been  built  about  the 
year  1499;  and  was  repaired  in  1696,  reseated  and 
repaired  in  1782,  and  subsequently  fitted  up  with 
two  private  galleries.  Sittings,  407.  There  is  a 
Free  church  at  Allanton :  attendance,  558 ;  sum 
raised  in  1854,  £202  2s.  lid.  There  are  two  private 
schools,  and  two  or  three  small  public  libraries. 
Robert  Blackadder,  first  archbishop  of  Glasgow — 
whose  family  derived  its  surname  from  the  river  of 
the  parish — built  to  the  ancient  church  of  Edrom 
a  vaulted  aisle,  part  of  which  is  still  standing.  The 
church,  with  its  lands,  was  granted  by  Gospatrick, 
Earl  of  Dunbar,  and  afterwards  confirmed  by  David 
I.,  to  the  monks  of  Coldingham  ;  and  continued  to 
be  held  by  them,  and  served  by  a  vicar,  till  the  Re- 
formation. During  the  minority  of  James  V.,  the 
most  murderous  contests  for  the  lands  of  Blackadder 
continued  between  the  Homes  on  the  one  side,  and 
the  Blaekadders  of  Blackadder  on  the  other,  and 
violently,  though  not  rightfully,  terminated  in  fa- 
vour of  the  Homes. 

EDZELL,  a  parish  partly  in  Kincardineshire,  but 
chiefly  in  Forfarshire.  It  contains  in  its  Forfar- 
shire district,  a  post-office  village  of  its  own  name. 
It  is  bounded  by  Strachan,  Fettercairn,  Stricka- 
throw,  Lethnot,  and  Lochlee.  Its  length,  south-east- 
ward, is  12|  miles ;  and  its-  greatest  breadth  is  6J 
miles.     Its  south-eastern  part,  for  4J  miles,  is  a  sort 


FFFOCK. 


597 


EGLINTON. 


of  peninsula,  the  East  and  the  West  waters  flowing 
along  its  limits,  and  forming  a  confluence,  under  the 
name  of  the  North  Esk,  at  its  extremity.  Both  of 
these  streams  approach  the  parish  from  the  west; 
the  former  intersecting  it  over  a  distance  of  5£ 
miles  in  passing  to  the  eastern  limit,  there  to  be- 
come its  boundary  line.  In  the  western  and  north- 
ern sections,  the  parish  is  hilly;  but  in  the  southern 
section,  and  in  places  traversed  by  the  East  water, 
it  is  more  open,  and  well-sheltered  with  plantation. 
The  greater  part  of  the  parish  being  bleak  and  un- 
sheltered, the  air  is  generally  sharp  and  piercing, 
but  is  not  insalubrious.  The  Kincardineshire  dis- 
trict forms  about  one-seventh  of  the  whole,  bears 
the  name  of  New  Dosk,  was  formerly  a  separate 
parish,  and  is  the  property  of  Gladstone  of  Fasque. 
The  Forfarshire  district  belongs  all  to  Lord  Pan- 
mure.  So  large  a  proportion  of  the  parish  as  about 
46  square  miles  is  upland,  chiefly  heath ;  and  only 
about  4,270  acres  are  arable, — only  about  200  under 
wood.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1842  at  £17,241.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £2,505  2s.  1  Id.  Three  of  those  monuments  of 
antiquity,  called  Druidical  temples,  are  in  this  par- 
ish; two  within  a  few  yards  of  each  other  at  Culin- 
dir,  and  one  at  Dalhogg.  They  consist  of  tall  up- 
right stones,  enclosing  elliptical  spaces,  the  area  of 
the  largest  being  45  feet  by  36.  The  castle  of  Ed- 
zell  is  a  magnificent  ruin.  It  consists  of  two  stately 
towers,  in  different  styles  of  architecture,  and  evi- 
dently built  at  different  periods,  but  connected  by 
an  extensive  wall,  and  formerly  winged  with  build- 
ings in  the  rear.  The  proprietors  of  this  castle,  the 
Lindsays  of  Glenesk,  surpassed  in  power  any  other 
family  in  Forfarshire.  One  of  them  became  heir  to 
his  cousin,  Earl  Crawford,  but  did  not  retain  the 
peerage  in  his  family.  Another,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  16th  century,  built  in  Edzell  a  small 
castle  called  Auchmull,  and  in  Lochlee  another 
called  Invermark,  and  was  compelled  to  burrow  in 
them  as  hiding  holes  from  the  inquisition  made 
after  him  for  the  murder  of  Lord  Spynie.  The  par- 
ish is  provided  with  two  lines  of  road  along  the  vale 
of  the  East  water,  one  on  each  bank,  and  with  nu- 
merous cross-roads  in  its  peninsular  division.  The 
village  of  Edzell  stands  in  the  lower  part  of  the  par- 
ish, 6  miles  north  by  west  of  Brechin.  It  formerly 
bore  the  name  of  Slatefbrd.  It  began  to  undergo 
great  improvement  in  1839,  and  is  now  a  beauti- 
ful assemblage  of  neat  stone  houses,  with  flower- 
plots  in  front  of  them,  surrounded  by  pleasant 
scenery,  and  much  frequented  by  summer  lodgers. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Monday  of  May,  on  the 
Friday  in  July  after  Aikey,  on  the  Wednesday  after 
the  26th  of  August,  and  on  the  Friday  in  October 
before  Kirriemuir.  There  are  in  the  parish  a  wool- 
len mill  aud  about  50  linen  looms.  Population  of 
the  village,  about  397.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  974;  in  1861,  1,025.  Houses,  205.  Popula- 
tion of  the  Forfarshire  portion  in  1831,  901  ;  in  1861, 
968.     Houses,  194. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Brechin,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns."  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £9.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  other  emoluments  £30. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1818,  and  contains 
650  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church :  attendance, 
460;  sum  raised  in  1854,  £182  7s.  2Jd.  There  are 
a  Free  church  school  in  the  village,  and  two  other 
schools  at  Killoch  and  New  Dosk. 

E'EN.     See  Oyne. 

EFFOCK  (The),  a  head-stream  of  the  Forfarshire 
North  Esk,  flowing  about  4  miles  north-eastward 
down  Glen-Effock,  to  a  disemboguement  about  Ik 
mile  below  Lochlee  church. 


EGG.     See  Eigg. 

EGGEENESS.     See  Eagerness. 

EGILSHAY.     See  Eagleshay. 

EGLINTON  CASTLE,  a  noble  mansion,  the 
seat  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  situated  on  the  banks 
of  the  Lugton,  in  the  south  of  the  parish  of  Kilwin- 
ning, district  of  Cunningham,  2J  miles  north  of  Ir- 
vine in  Ayrshire,  and  26  from  Glasgow.  This  edi- 
fice is  of  a  castellated  yet  modern  and  very  stately 
and  magnificent  structure,  and  was  built  about  the 
year  1798.  A  spectator,  looking  upon  it  from  any 
part  of  the  lawns,  has  high  conceptions  of  its  gran- 
deur, and  of  the  taste  and  opulence  of  its  proprietor; 
and  the  more  minutely  he  surveys  it,  he  experiences 
these  conceptions  becoming  more  lofty  and  brilliant. 
There  is  a  large  circular  keep,  and  at  the  corners 
are  circular  turrets  joined  together  by  a  curtain,— 
to  use  the  language  of  fortification.  The  whole  is 
pierced  with  modern  windows,  which  in  some  de- 
gree destroy  the  castellated  effect,  but  add  to  the 
internal  comfort.  The  interior  of  the  fabric  corre- 
sponds with  the  magnitude  and  the  beauty  of  its 
exterior.  From  a  spacious  entrance-hall,  a  saloon 
opens,  36  feet  in  diameter,  the  whole  height  of  the 
edifice,  and  lighted  from  above ;  and  from  this  the 
principal  rooms  enter.  All  the  apartments  are 
spacious,  well-lighted,  and  furnished  and  adorned 
in  the  most  superb  manner.  One  of  them  in  the 
front  is  52  feet  long,  32  wide,  and  24  from  floor  to 
ceiling.  Every  thing  about  the  castle  contributes 
to  an  imposing  display  of  splendid  elegance  and  re- 
fined taste.  Nor  are  the  lawns  around  it  less  ad- 
mired for  their  fine  woods,  varied  surfaces,  and 
beautiful  scenery.  The  park  is  1,200  acres  in  ex- 
tent, and  has  one-third  of  its  area  in  plantation. 

The  first  of  the  ancient  and  originally  Norman 
family  of  Montgomery,  who  settled  in  Britain,  was 
Koger  de  Montgomery,  or  Mundegumbrie.  Under 
the  banner  of  William  the  Conqueror— to  whom  he 
was  related — he  obtained  great  distinction ;  and, 
accompanying  that  monarch  into  England,  he,  in 
1066,  commanded  the  van  of  his  army  at  the  battle 
of  Hastings.  In  guerdon  of  his  bravery,  he  was 
created  Earl  of  Chichester  and  Arundel,  and  after- 
wards Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and,  in  a  short  period, 
lord  of  no  fewer  than  57  lordships  throughout  Eng- 
land; and,  at  the  same  time,  received  extensive 
possessions  in  Salop.  Having  made  a  martial  in- 
cursion into  Wales,  he  captured  the  castle  of  Bald- 
win, and  imposed  upon  it  his  own  name  of  Mont- 
gomery,— a  name  which  not  only  it,  but  the  ro- 
mantically situated  town  in  its  vicinity,  and  the 
entire  county  in  which  it  stands,  have  permanent- 
ly retained.  The  first  of  the  family  who  settled  in 
Scotland,  was  Robert  de  Montgomery.  Walter,  the 
son  of  Allan,  the  first  steward,  having  obtained  from 
David  I.  several  Scottish  estates,  Eobert  accom- 
panied him  from  Wales  to  take  possession  of  them, 
and  received  from  him  the  manor  of  Eaglesham  in 
Renfrewshire.  This  was,  for  two  centuries,  the 
chief  possession  of  the  Scottish  section  of  the  Mont- 
gomeries.  John  de  Montgomery,  seventh  laird  of 
Eaglesham,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  sole 
heir  of  Sir  Hugh  de  Eglinton,  and  niece  of  King- 
Robert  II.,  and  obtained  through  her  the  baronies 
of  Eglinton  and  Ardrossan.  At  the  battle  of  Otter- 
burn  he  had  the  command  of  part  of  the  Scottish 
army  under  the  brave  Earl  of  Douglas,  and,  by  his 
personal  valour  and  military  conduct,  contributed 
not  a  little  to  the  celebrated  victory  which  was 
achieved.  The  renowned  Henry  Percy,  well  known 
by  the  name  of  Hotspur,  who  was  general  of  the 
English  army,  Sir  John  Montgomery  took  prisoner 
with  his  own  hands ;  and  with  the  ransom  he  re- 
ceived for  him,  he  built  the  castle  of  rolnoon  in 


EGLIS. 


598 


EILDON  HILLS. 


Renfrewshire.  See  the  article  Eaglesham.  His 
grandson,  Sir  Alexander  Montgomery,  was  raised 
by  James  II.,  about  1488,  to  the  title  of  Lord  Mont- 
gomery, and  inaugurated  into  the  office  of  king's 
bailie  of  Cunningham.  His  son,  Hugh,  was  ele- 
vated, about  1508,  to  the  title  of  Earl  of  Eglinton ; 
and,  a  few  years  previously,  in  June,  1498,  obtained 
a  charter  to  himself  and  his  heirs  of  the  office  of 
bailie  of  Cunningham,  and  chamberlain  of  the  town 
of  Irvine.  About  the  time  of  his  obtaining  this 
charter,  a  feud  arose  between  him  and  Lord  Kil- 
maurs,  which  continued  between  the  families,  and 
occasionally  blazed  forth  in  deeds  of  violence,  and 
originated  "tedious  and  fruitless  appeals  to  umpires, 
till  after  the  union  of  the  crowns. 

Hugh,  one  of  the  line  of  Earls,  came  into  posses- 
sion of  the  earldom  when  considerably  under  16 
years  of  age;  and  having,  for  a  time,  been  placed 
or  rather  coercively  brought  under  the  euratorship 
of  his  grand  uncle,  Sir  Neil  Montgomery,  of  Lang- 
shaw,  he  eventually  enjoyed  his  inheritance  during 
only  ten  months  when  he  fell  the  victim  of  his 
family's  hereditary  feud.  Hiding  from  his  own  cas- 
tle, towards  Stirling,  on  the  20th  of  April,  1586,  he 
was,  at  the  river  Annock,  waylaid  and  shot  by  Da- 
vid Cunningham  of  Robertland,  and  other  Cunning- 
hams, the  emissaries  of  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  the 
descendant  of  Lord  Kilmaurs.  Though  this  atro- 
cious act  of  assassination  created  a  strong  sensation 
throughout  the  country,  and  was  afterwards  partly 
punished  by  Robert,  the  master  of  Eglinton,  it  was 
at  length,  under  the  feeble  and  capricious  adminis- 
tration of  the  pedant,  James  VI.,  formally  pardon- 
ed. So  late  as  twenty  years  after  this  event,  on  the 
1st  of  July,  1606,  the  old  feud  broke  out  in  a  violent 
tumult  at  Perth,  under  the  very  eyes  of  parliament 
and  the  privy-council.  In  the  18th  century,  all  the 
valuable  improvements  in  gardening,  planting,  and 
agriculture,  which,  during  half-a-century,  were  made 
in  the  parish  of  Kilwinning,  and  throughout  a  great 
part  of  Ayrshire,  proceeded,  in  a  great  measure, 
from  the  spirited  exertions,  combined  with  the  fine 
taste  of  Alexander,  Earl  of  Eglinton.  Nor  was  his 
successor  in  the  peerage  less  distinguished  for  his 
magnificent  and  costly,  though  considerably  unsuc- 
cessful, schemes  to  enrich  the  district  of  Cunning- 
ham, and  advance  the  public  weal  of  Scotland,  by 
improving  the  harbour  of  Ardrossan,  and  cutting  a 
canal  to  it  from  the  city  of  Glasgow.  See  Ardeos- 
san. — At  Eglinton  castle,  in  the  month  of  August, 
1839,  occurred  a  gorgeous  pageant,  hi  imitation  of 
the  tournament  of  the  Middle  ages, — a  "passage  of 
arms,"  as  a  tilt  with  wooden  poles  smoothly  rounded 
at  the  end,  over  lists  carefully  strewn  with  saw- 
dust five  inches  deep,  yielding  soft  repose  to  un- 
horsed knights,  was  somewhat  facetiously  termed. 
— Susanna,  the  third  wife  of  Alexander,  the  ninth 
Earl  of  Eglinton,  and  daughter  of  Sir  Archibald 
Kennedy  of  Culzean,  is  celebrated  for  her  personal 
beauty,  and  for  her  transmission  of  a  nobleness  of 
mien,  distinguished  at  the  period  as  "the  Eglinton 
air,"  to  a  family  of  one  son  and  seven  daughters. 

EGLIS,  a  prefix  in  topographical  names, — the 
same  as  Eagles:  which  see. 

EGLISHAY.     See  Eagleshay. 

EGLISMONICHTY,  an  ancient  chapelry,  now 
included  in  the  parish  of  Monifeith,  Forfarshire. 
The  chapel  stood  on  a  crag  above  Dichty  water, 
nearly  opposite  the  mill  of  Balmossie. 

EGMOKE.     See  Cupar-Fife. 

EIGG,  or  Egg,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Small 
Isles  and  county  of  Inverness.  It  is  6A  miles  in 
length,  and  from  2  to  3  in  breadth;  and  is  about  8 
miles  west  of  Arasaig,  the  nearest  part  of  the  main- 
land.    It  is  partly  flat,  and  partly  hilly  and  rocky, 


having  a  small  valley  miming  through  it.  The  low 
grounds  are  tolerably  productive.  The  superficial 
area  is  5,580  Scots  acres,  whereof  935  are  arable; 
and  the  gross  rental,  in  1826,  was  £650.  Basaltic 
pillars  here  and  there  appear  over  the  whole  island. 
Along  the  coast,  the  rocks  are  chiefly  of  a  light 
honey-comb  lava,  having  a  great  resemblance  to 
other  volcanic  productions.  Seure-Eigg  is  the 
highest  part  of  the  island.  This  hill,  from  its  pecu- 
liar shape,  has  at  a  distance  a  singular  appearance; 
but,  as  we  approach  nearer,  it  rises  in  grandeur, 
and  at  length,  a  stupendous  columnar  promon- 
tory bursts  on  our  view.  The  whole  of  this  pro- 
montory is  perfectly  mural,  extends  for  upwards  ot 
1J  mile,  and  rises  to  the  height  of  1,340  feet.  It  is 
entirely  columnar,  and  the  columns  rise  in  succes- 
sive ranges  until  they  reach  the  summit,  where, 
from  their  great  height,  they  appear  diminutive. 
Staffa,  the  most  magnificent  assemblage  of  natural 
columns  that  has  yet  been  discovered,  is  the  only 
one  that  can  bear  a  comparison  with  Scure-Eigg. 
On  the  south  coast  of  Eigg,  there  is  a  small  island, 
called  Eilan-Chastel,  or  Castle  Island,  on  which  a 
few  persons,  tending  cattle,  live  during  part  of  the 
summer  months.  The  sound  between  this  island 
and  Eigg  makes  a  tolerable  harbour  for  vessels  not 
exceeding  70  tons.  The  air  is  generally  moist,  and 
the  weather  rainy :  the  climate,  however,  is  healthy. 
The  language  principally  spoken  and  universally 
understood  is  Gaelic,  and  from  it  the  names  of 
places  seem  mostly  to  be  derived.  There  are  vari- 
ous Danish  forts;  and,  on  the  farm  of  Kildonnain, 
near  an  old  Popish  chapel,  is  a  barrow  which  is  said 
to  be  the  burial-place  of  Donnan,  the  tutelary  saint 
of  Eigg.  A  road  was  formed  across  the  island  bj' 
the  statute  labour  of  the  inhabitants.  The  parish 
school  and  the  manse  are  in  Eigg.  Here  also  is 
an  inn.  Population  in  1831,  452;  in  1861,  309. 
Houses,  54. 

EIL  (Loch),  the  upper  part  of  an  inlet  from  the 
sea,  on  the  borders  of  Argyle  and  Inverness-shire, 
which,  nearer  the  ocean,  is  known  by  the  name  of 
Loch  Linnhe.  Near  its  head  is  the  house  of  Loch 
Eil,  the  residence  of  the  chief  of  the  family  of  Cam- 
eron. At  the  point  where  the  loch  turns  northward, 
and  changes  its  name  from  Linnhe  to  Eil,  stand 
Fort- William  and  the  village  of  Mary  burgh. 

EILAN.     See  Ellan. 

EILDON,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Melrose, 
Roxburghshire.     Population,  56.     Houses,  14. 

EILDON  HILLS,  a  brief  mountain-range  of 
three  conical  summits,  in  the  parishes  of  Melrose 
and  Bowden,  Roxburghshire.  The  central  summit, 
according  to  Ainslie's  map  of  Scotland,  rises  1,330 
feet,  and,  according  to  Sir  John  Leslie,  1,364  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  is  celebrated  for  the 
opulence  of  the  scenery  which  it  overlooks;  and  the 
north-eastern  summit,  scarcely  less  elevated,  and 
commanding  a  minute  view  of  the  rich  beauties  at  its 
base,  and  a  full  view  of  most  of  the  landscape  seen 
from  the  loftier  summit,  is  famous  for  its  monu- 
ments of  antiquity.  From  the  north  only  these 
summits — each  more  important  than  the  third — are 
visible;  and,  as  seen  from  that  quarter,  they  pos- 
sess a  lovely  outline,  and  exquisite  proportions, 
towering  aloft  on  a  base  of  irregular  but  generally 
rapid  acclivity  from  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  and 
forming  a  magnificent  back-ground  to  a  picture  full 
of  minute  and  various  beauties.  Seen  from  the 
south,  all  the  summits  are  in  view,  but  heathy  and 
bleak  in  their  appearance,  and  serving  as  a  foil  to 
the  luxuriance  and  the  brilliant  displays  of  the 
surrounding  country.  Looking  down  from  the 
Eildons,  an  observer  sees  at  his  feet  the  fine  abbey 
of  Melrose  peering  out  from  among  trees,  and  th« 


EISHART. 


599 


ELDERSLIE. 


joyous  movements  of  the  Tweed,  windingly  pro- 
longing its  stay  among  villas  and  clusters  of  planta- 
tion and  verdant  slopes  and  all  the  varieties  of  a  gay 
river's  adornments.  Lifting  his  eye  higher,  he  sur- 
veys a  sea  of  hills,  wearing  the  uniform  hue  of 
pastoral  wildness,  till  they  terminate  in  the  distant 
ranges  of  Lammermoor  and  the  Yarrow  braes;  and, 
turning  slowly  southward,  he  observes  minutely  the 
attractions  of  Cowdenknows  and  the  lands  of  Dry- 
burgh,  and  sees  all  Teviotdale  and  the  Merse — rich 
in  scenery  as  in  song — hung  out  before  him  like  a 
panorama,  till  the  horizon  is  hemmed  in  by  the  long 
blue  line  of  the  hazily  seen  Cheviots.  The  rocks  of 
which  the  Eildous  consist  are  chiefly  porphyritic 
traps,  with  large  quantities  of  felspar.  Many  parts 
show  clinkstone ;  and  a  large  portion  of  the  surface 
glitters  in  the  sunshine : — 

"Broad  Eildon's  shivery  side,  like  silver,  shines, 
As  ill  the  west  the  star  of  day  declines." 

On  the  side  of  the  Eildons  is  an  artificial  tumulus, 
called  the  Bourgo,  of  great  extent,  and  currently  be- 
lieved to  have  been  the  scene  of  Druidical  orgies. 
On  the  north-eastern  summit  are  vestiges  of  a  Ro- 
man camp,  fortified  with  two  fosses  and  earthen 
mounds  more  than  1J  mile  in  circuit,  and  having  a 
level  space  near  the  centre,  where  was  the  preto- 
rium,  or  general's  quarters.  The  camp  included 
springs  of  good  water,  and  an  ample  supply  of  wood 
for  fire;  and — affording  abundant  space  for  man, 
beast,  and  baggage,  and  lifting  the  eye  away  to 
even  a  very  distant  view  of  an  enemy — it  had  all 
the  properties  of  a  well-chosen  station.  Appear- 
ances have  been  discovered  on  the  Eildon  hills  of 
the  same  kind  as  the  famous  parallel  roads  of  Glen 
Roy.  There  are  no  fewer  than  sixteen  distinctly 
traceable  terraces  running  round  these  hills,  and 
rising  one  above  another  like  the  steps  of  a  stair. 

EILLAN.     See  Ellan. 

EIRE.     See  Fiedhoen  (The). 

EISDALE.     See  Easdale. 

EISHART  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  sea,  about  7 
miles  in  length,  bounding  the  west  side  of  the  pen- 
insula of  Sleat  in  the  island  of  Skye. 

ELANDONNAN.     See  Ei.lamdonan. 

ELCHAIG  (Tke),  a  mountain  stream,  traversing 
a  rugged  alpine  glen,  to  which  it  gives  the  name  of 
Glenelchaig,  and  flowing  into  the  head  of  Lochlong, 
in  the  northern  division  of  the  parish  of  Kiutail, 
Ross-shire. 

ELCHIES.     See  Ksockando. 

ELCHO  CASTLE,  an  ancient  residence  of  the 
noble  family  of  Wernyss,  on  the  river  Tay,  in  the 
parish  of  Ehynd,  north-east  of  Moncrieff  hill,  and 
4  miles  below  Perth.  Though  in  a  ruinous  condi- 
tion, it  is  still  entire,  and  was  not  long  ago  re-roofed. 
It  is  of  considerable  extent,  strong  and  thick  in  its 
walls,  very  hard  and  durable  in  its  materials,  and 
must  formerly  and  for  a  long  time  have  been  a  place 
of  note.  The  battlements  which  crown  it,  and 
which  are  accessible  by  several  well-preserved 
winding  stairs,  command  splendid  prospects  along 
the  river.  Elcho  gives  the  title  of  Baron  to  the 
eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Wemyss, — whose  an- 
cestor was  created  Baron  Wemyss  of  Elcho  in  1628, 
and  Baron  Elcho  and  Methol,  as  also  Earl  of 
Wemyss,  in  1633. 

ELDERSLIE,  a  village  in  the  Abbey  parish  of 
Paisley,  Renfrewshire,  about  2  miles  west  from 
the  cross  of  that  town.  The  inhabitants  are  chiefly 
weavers,  cotton-spinners,  and  workmen  at  the  neigh- 
bouring coal-pits  and  quarries.  As  the  village  is 
intersected  by  the  high-road  leading  from  Paisley 
westward,  and  as  the  canal  from  Glasgow  to  John- 
stone, and  the   railway  from  Glasgow  to  Ayrshire, 


both  pass  close  to  it,  it  enjoys  great  facilities  for 
commercial  intercourse.  There  is  a  copious  supply 
of  excellent  spring  water,  especially  from  the  Bore, 
a  spring  so  called  from  its  water  having  come  in 
contact  with  a  shaft  which  was  put  down  about  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  when  boring  for  coal. 
A  chapel  of  ease,  containing  800  sittings,  was  built 
here  in  1840.  The  patronage  of  it  is  vested  in  the 
subscribers.  Elderslie,  as  a  village,  is  a  straggling 
place,  with  only  common-place  attractions ;  but  it 
stands  on  the  ground  where  Scotland's  famous 
champion,  "  the  Wallace  wight,"  was  born,  where 
he  flourished,  and  whence  he  took  his  designation  of 
"  the  Knight  of  Elderslie ; "  and  for  that  reason  it 
challenges  the  earnest  thoughts  of  all  Scotchmen, 
yet  looks  to  many  of  them  to  be  a  degrading  intrud- 
er on  so  sacred  a  spot.  Mr.  Ramsay,  in  his  Notices 
of  Renfrewshire,  says :  "  The  place  called  Elderslie, 
also  written  Ellerslie,  has  been  rendered  classical 
by  its  association  with  the  name  of  the  renowned 
Sir  William  Wallace  : — 

"  At  Wallace'  name  what  Scottish  hlood 
But  boils  up  in  a  spring-tide  flood! 
Aft  have  our  fearless  fathers  strode 

By  Wallace'  side, 
Still  pressing  onward  red-wat-shod, 
Or  glorious  died." 

Near  the  west  end  of  the  village,  and  close  to  the 
north  side  of  the  turnpike-road  which  passes  through 
it,  stand  the  shattered  remains  of  the  celebrated 
tree,  called  '  Wallace's  Oak,'  among  the  branches  of 
which,  when  in  full  leaf,  tradition  affirms  that  our 
great  patriot-hero  concealed  himself  from  the  Eng- 
lish. In  transmitting  this  tradition,  the  popular 
voice,  ever  prone  to  exaggerate,  has  magnified  it  so 
much  as  to  assert  that  the  branches  afforded  shelter, 
not  only  to  Wallace,  but  also  to  300  of  his  followers. 
The  modified  form  of  the  narrative  is  surely  sufficient 
to  induce  every  true  Scotsman  to  contemplate  this 
'  monumental  oak'  with  reverence.  In  the  year  1825 
the  trunk  measured  2 1  feet  in  circumference  at  the 
ground,  and  1 3  feet  2  inches  at  5  feet  from  the  ground. 
It  was  67  feet  high,  and  the  branches  extended  45 
feet  east,  36  west,  30  south,  and  25  north,  covering 
altogether  a  space  of  19  English  poles.  Since  that 
time  the  dimensions  of  the  tree  have  been  much 
diminished,  partly  through  natural  decay,  but  chiefly 
by  the  cutting-off  of  portions,  which  are  preserved 
in  many  a  form  as  mementos  of  the  indomitable  sup- 
porter of  his  country's  independence.  The  barony 
of  Elderslie  belonged  to  Sir  Malcolm  Wallace  ;  and 
here,  as  is  generally  believed,  his  heroic  son  first 
saw  the  light.  Near  the  oak-tree,  but  on  the  south 
side  of  the  road,  a  plain  building  of  rather  ancient 
appearance  is  pointed  out  as  the  very  house  in  which 
Wallace  was  born ;  but  the  architecture  and  the 
condition  of  this  edifice  show  that  it  must  be  refer- 
red to  an  era  much  more  recent  than  that  in  which 
he  flourished.  Any  mansion  which  then  existed  at 
this  place  must  have  decayed,  or  been  destroyed,  in 
the  course  of  the  five  centuries  which  have  since 
rolled  away.  Adjoining  the  house  just  noticed  is  an 
old  garden,  from  the  foundations  of  the  walls  of 
which  there  was  dug,  about  30  years  ago,  a  stone 
bearing  the  following  inscription,  cut  in  Roman  let- 
ters :  '  W.  W.  W.  Chkist  is  only  my  Redeemer.' 
These  initials  probably  indicate  two  proprietors  of 
Elderslie,  William  Wallace,  father  and  son,  who 
lived  in  the  16th  century.  In  the  garden  there 
is  to  be  seen  a  fine  and  very  old  specimen  of  the 
Scottish  yew.  The  name  of  '  Wallace's  Yew'  has 
been  assigned  to  it,  probably  for  no  other  reason 
than  because  it  stands  at  a  spot  hallowed  by  his 
name.  Elderslie  remained  for  nearly  five  centuries, 
after  Wallace's  time,  in  the  possession  of  various 


ELDEIG. 


600 


ELGIN. 


branches  of  the  family  from  which  he  was  descended. 
In  1729  it  fell  to  an  heiress,  Helen  Wallace,  only 
child  of  John  Wallace  of  Elderslie,  and  wife  of  Archi- 
bald Campbell  of  Succoth.  The  late  Sir  Hay  Camp- 
bell, Bart.,  Lord-president  of  the  court  of  session, 
was  one  of  the  children  of  this  marriage."  In  1769 
Mrs.  Campbell  sold  the  estate  to  the  great-grand- 
father of  the  present  proprietor,  Arch.  A.  Speirs,  Esq. 
Elderslie  house,  the  seat  of  the  present  Mr.  Speirs, 
is  situated  upon  the  left  bank  of  the  Clyde,  adjacent 
to  the  burgh  of  Eenfrew,  at  the  distance  of  5J  miles 
from  the  village  of  Elderslie.  It  was  built  in  1777- 
82  by  his  ancestor,  who,  in  1760,  had  purchased  the 
ground  on  which  it  stands,  and  who  gave  it  the 
name  of  the  estate  from  which  he  took  his  designa- 
tion. Elderslie  house  has,  since  that  time,  been 
enlarged  and  improved.  It  fronts  to  the  south,  and 
is  surrounded  by  a  fine  park.  Population  of  the 
village  of  Elderslie,  in  1S61,  784. 

ELDEIG,  the  highest  part  of  the  ridge  of  upland 
on  the  mutual  border  of  Lanarkshire  and  Renfrew- 
shire. It  has  an  altitude  of  at  least  1,600  feet  above 
sea-level ;  and  it  cradles  the  head-streams  of  both 
the  Rotten  Calder  and  the  White  Cart.  See  Kil- 
bride (East). 

ELDRIG,  or  Edeick,  a  village  in  the  south  of  the 
parish  of  Mochrum,  10  miles  north-west  of  Whit- 
horn, Wigtonshire.     Population,  217.     Houses,  37. 

ELEIN.     See  Ellan. 

ELGAR,  or  Ella,  one  of  the  Orkneys,  constitut- 
ing part  of  the  parish  of  Shapinsay.  It  lies  about  a 
furlong  to  the  south  of  Shapinsay,  and  is  separated 
from  it  by  a  reef  of  rocks  that  are  almost  dry  at  low 
water. 

ELGIN,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  hurgh  of 
the  same  name,  in  Morayshire.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  New  Spynie ;  on  the  east  by  St. 
Andrew's  Lhanhride;  on  the  south  by  Biniie ;  and 
on  the  west  by  Alves.  It  is  of  irregular  form,  but 
extends  about  10  miles  in  length,  and  6  in  breadth. 
Its  superficial  contents  have  been  estimated  at  about 
18  square  miles.  Excepting  a  part  lying  westward 
of  the  Lossie,  and  comprising  the  vales  of  Pluscar- 
dine  and  Mosstowie,  which  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  a  steep  hilly  ridge,  the  parochial  surface 
rises  with  a  gentle  acclivity  from  the  town  on  its 
northern  extremity  to  the  base  of  the  Blackhills, 
and  thence  rapidly  to  the  summit  of  these  hills,  on 
its  southern  boundary.  The  only  river  of  any  im- 
portance is  the  Lossie,  to  which  a  tributary  nans 
northward  from  the  Blackhills.  The  Lossie  flows 
slowly  through  the  low  lands  also  northward,  part- 
ly through  the  parish,  but  dividing  it  from  Spynie 
on  the  north  before  it  falls  into  the  Moray  frith  at 
Lossiemouth.  This  river  frequently  overflows  even 
its  artificial  banks.  In  1829  the  Morayshire  floods, 
so  graphically  described  by  Sir  Thomas  Dick 
Lauder,  committed  great  havoc  here.  In  the  back 
parts  of  the  parish  the  soil  is  chiefly  light  and  sandy 
clay  with  calcareous  particles;  but  many  places, 
particularly  on  the  river  hanks,  are  of  a  rich  loam 
and  clay,  exceedingly  fertile,  and  yielding  excellent 
crops.  Great  part  of  the  parish  is  under  cultivation. 
Even  in  remote  times  tillage  seems  to  have  been 
attended  to  in  this  part  of  Scotland,  and  indeed  con- 
siderably advanced,  as  the  scattered  facts  collected 
from  among  the  less  useful  and  important  records  of 
political  and  military  history  by  the  writer  of  the 
Old  Statistical  Account  of  this  parish  sufficiently 
evince.  About  3,000  acres,  however,  are  still  waste, 
or  in  pasture.  Thriving  plantations  now  cover 
much  of  the  old  wastes.  Some  of  these  are  exten- 
sive, while  others  consist  of  scattered  belts  and 
clumps  of  various  foliage,  which  add  greatly  to  the 
beauty  of  the  landscape.    The  secluded  glen,  at  the 


west  end  of  the  parish,  in  which  the  fine  ruins  ol 
Pluscardine  priory  stands,  has  been  so  judiciously 
wooded  that  the  interest  and  romantic  beauty  of  the 
scene  are  greatly  enhanced.  See  the  article  Plus- 
cakdixe  Abbey.  The  chief  mineral  product  of  this 
parish  is  a  bed  of  secondary  limestone,  tinged  of  a 
dark  colour  by  the  oxide  of  iron.  It  is  used  as 
manure,  and  for  mortar.  It  runs  from  the  southern 
vicinity  of  the  town  eastward  as  far  as  the  Moray 
frith.  The  hilly  ridge  hetween  Mosstowie  and 
Pluscardine  consists  of  strata  of  a  peculiar,  hard, 
pale-coloured  sandstone,  which  is  considered  superior 
to  all  others  found  in  Scotland,  except,  perhaps,  that 
of  Craigleith,  near  Edinburgh.  In  1826  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  it  was  exported  to  London  for  the 
building  of  the  new  London  bridge.  The  old  red 
sandstone  also  appears  in  this  district;  and  about 
15  years  ago,  a  curious  cave  was  discovered  in  it, 
which  Mr.  Duff,  the  geologist,  speaks  of  as  follows : 
— "  A  considerable  part  of  the  cave  had  been 
quarried  away  before  its  interest  was  suspected,  nor 
until  considerable  quantities  of  bones  had  been  ex- 
posed. It  would  appear,  from  the  quantity  of  cal- 
cined wood  and  burnt  stones  which  strewed  the 
outer  entrance,  that  the  cave  had  been  used  by  man 
as  a  shelter,  in  which  the  process  of  cooking  had 
gone  on;  subsequently  it  had  been  taken  possession 
of  by  foxes,  or  other  predacious  animals,  which  had 
hoarded  the  bones  now  found  of  deer,  dogs,  hares, 
rabbits,  seals,  birds,  and  fishes;  but  the  most  inter- 
esting feature  of  the  cave  is,  that  it  proves  by  its 
contents,  the  upheavement  of  an  ancient  sea-beach, 
with  its  rolled  pebbles,  sea-sand,  and  shells,  lying 
undisturbed,  and  above  them  a  mass  of  brown  mould 
evidently  derived  from  the  decomposition  of  animal 
matter.  Many  of  the  shells — such  as  the  turbo  and 
patella — may  have  been  carried  there  for  food ;  but 
the  sand,  besides  being  nearly  half  made  up  of 
fragments  of  shells,  contains  many  entire  specimens 
of  minute  shells  which  could  not  have  been  brought 
thither  for  any  economical  purpose,  either  by  man 
or  animals.  Here,  then,  we  have  a  portion  of  the 
sea-shore  or  beach  elevated  from  17  to  20  feet  above 
high  water-mark,  with  its  sand,  shells,  and  pebbles 
lying  undisturbed,  as  they  are  seen  lying  and  un- 
disturbed on  the  beach  which  is  every  day  washed 
by  the  ocean  waves."  The  principal  landowners  of 
the  parish  are  the  Earl  of  Fife,  the  Earl  of  Moray, 
Duff  of  Milton-Duff,  and  six  others.  The  real 
rental  is  about  £9,000.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£15,591  17s.  4d.  Estimated  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  in  1835,  £21,300.  There  are  in  the  parish 
eight  grain  mills,  a  saw  mill,  a  wool  carding-mill, 
two  distilleries,  two  breweries,  and  a  tannery.  The 
parish  is  traversed  southward  by  the  roads  to 
Knockando  and  Rothes,  and  westward  across  its 
north  end  by  the  great  communications  between 
Aberdeen  and  Inverness.  Population  in  1831, 
6,130;  in  1861,  8,726.    Houses,  1,446. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Crown.  The  charge 
is  collegiate.  Stipend  for  both  charges,  £523  3s. 
lid.;  glebe  of  each,  £18.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£82  18s.  7d.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1828, 
and  contains  1,800  sittings.  There  was  formerly  a 
mission  church  of  the  Royal  Bounty  at  Pluscardine ; 
but  it  ceased  to  be  connected  with  the  Establishment 
in  1843.  Four  places  of  worship  belonging  to  the 
establishment  stand  within  the  parliamentary  burgb 
of  Elgin,  which  comprehends  parts  of  the  parishes 
of  St.  Andrew's  Lhanhride  and  New  Spynie ;  and 
these  four  places  aggregately  contain  2,680  sittings, 
and  were  attended  on  the  census  day  by  1,452  per- 
sons. There  are  two  Free  churches  in  the  town — 
the  High  and  the  South— jointly  containing  1,460 


ELGIN. 


601 


ELGIN. 


sittings,  and  attended  on  the  census  day  by  1,340 
persons.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  at  Pluscar- 
dine.  The  sum  raised  in  1854  by  the  High  Free 
church  was  £572  2s.  lid.;  by  the  South  Free 
church,  £663  3s.  lid.;  by  the  Fluscardine  Free 
church,  .£85  9s.  6d.  There  are  in  the  town  two 
United  Presbyterian  churches,  with  jointly  1,226 
sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  881 ;  an  Episcopalian 
chapel,  with  300  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  140; 
an  Independent  chapel,  with  an  attendance  of  260; 
a  Baptist  chapel,  which,  along  with  another  returned 
for  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1851,  contained  600 
sittings,  and  had  an  attendance  of  150;  and  a  Bo- 
man  Catholic  chapel,  with  250  sittings,  and  an 
attendance  of  109.  The  principal  school  in  the 
town  is  an  academy,  partly  endowed,  partly  sup- 
ported from  the  burgh  funds,  and  comprising  three 
departments,  classical,  mathematical,  and  English, 
hut  conducted  by  six  teachers,  and  affording  in- 
struction, not  only  in  the  branches  strictly  belong- 
ing to  its  three  departments,  but  also  in  French, 
German,  practical  astronomy,  drawing,  elocution, 
&c.  The  salary  of  the  three  head-masters  is  £50, 
£45,  £45.  with  "fees.  There  are  16  other  schools  in 
the  parish,  attended  by  about  600  children;  and 
among  those  of  them  in  the  town  are  a  school  of  in- 
dustry, a  free  school,  an  infant  school,  two  schools 
for  young  ladies,  and  two  dancing  schools. 

ELGIN,  a  royal  burgh,  the  capital  of  Morayshire, 
once  an  important  episcopal  city,  the  cathedral  seat 
of  the  great  bishopric  of  Moray,  is  situated  174  miles 
north  of  Edinburgh,  63J  north-west  of  Aberdeen,  12 
east-north-east  of  Forres,  9  west-north-west  of 
Fochabers,  and  5  south-south-west  of  Lossiemouth, 
its  sea-port.  The  name  of  Elgin  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  have  been  derived  from  Helgy,  a  general 
of  the  army  of  Sigurd  the  Norwegian  Earl  of 
Orkney,  who,  about  927,  conquered  Caithness,  Eoss, 
Sutherland,  and  Moray,  and  probably  made  a  settle- 
ment at  Elgin,  which  is  so  ancient  as  to  have  been 
a  town  of  some  note,  and  a  favourite  and  usual  royal 
residence,  even  before  it  became  the  episcopal  seat 
of  the  diocese.  As  the  word  Helgyn  is  still  used 
in  the  inscription  on  the  corporation  seal,  it  is 
probable  that  this  etymology  is  correct.  The 
town  extends  nearly  a  mile  along  the  south  side 
of  the  Lossie,  in  the  midst  of  scenery  so  beauti- 
ful and  vegetation  so  luxuriant  that  the  in- 
habitants delight,  and  justly  so,  in  claiming, 
for  the  environs  of  their  ancient  city,  the  dis- 
tinguished appellation  of  "  the  Garden  of  Scotland." 
Of  all  the  Scottish  towns,  Elgin  bears  the  strongest 
resemblance  to  St.  Andrews.  Doubtless  this  must 
be  attributed  to  the  circumstance  of  its  having  once 
been,  like  that  ecclesiastical  metropolis,  the  seat  of 
an  important  and  wealthy  see, — the  sumptuous 
residence  of  a  numerous  corps  of  dignified  Papistical, 
and  quite  as  dignified  Episcopal  ecclesiastics,  and 
of  affluent  provincial  gentry,  drawn  together  here 
as  to  a  common  centre  of  attraction.  Many  of  their 
houses  are  still  pointed  out: 

"Bright  towers  of  warlike  chiefs  around  appear, 
The  lowly  roof  and  noble  dome  are  here. 
Sweet  is  the  scene:  yet,  Scotia,  turn  thine  eyes 
And  w-eep,  for  lo!  thy  church  a  ruin  lies." 

Although,  like  those  of  a  similar  character  in  Edin- 
burgh and  elsewhere,  the  ancient  mansion-houses 
here  were  long  since  '  handed  down '  to  artizans 
and  others  in  the  lower  ranks  of  life ;  and  though 
it  may  be  said,  not  only  that  a  new  town  has  sprung 
up,  but  that  the  old  has,  in  a  measure,  '  cast  its 
skin,'  and  now  become  completely  renovated; 
nevertheless  the  period  is  by  no  means  remote, 
when  Elgin  wore  the  antiquated,  still,  and  vener- 
able aspect  which  so  well   befits   the   habits  and 


harmonizes  with  the  repose  of  genuine  ecclesiastics, 
in  the  full  enjoyment  of  an  intellectual  '  olium  cum 
dignitatem 

The  houses  of  the  long  main  street  of  Elgin,  as  it 
then  existed,  were  of  venerable  age,  with  high- 
crowned  roofs,  overlaid  with  heavy  slabs  of  priestly 
gray;  presenting,  to  the  street,  like  those — we  may 
now  almost  also  say  of  old — in  Dysart,  Edinburgh, 
and  other  towns,  the  portly  fore-stair,  and  a  double 
range  of  the  more  distinguished  open  piazza,  con- 
sisting of  a  series  of  pillared  arches  in  the  front 
wall,  over  the  entrance  to  a  paved  and  sheltered 
court  within,  in  which,  as  well  as  in  his  humbler 
small  dark  shop  or  cellar,  was  the  ancient  '  mer- 
chant' wont,  at  times,  with  carelessness,  but  with 
complete  security,  to  leave  his  goods,  and  walk  un- 
ceremoniously off, — his  "half-door  on  the  bar," — to 
breakfast,  dinner,  or  his  evening  stroll.  But  few  of 
these  piazzas  now  exist,  and  some  that  do  are  either 
built  entirely  up,  or  otherwise  converted  into  shops 
of  modern  style.  The  last  house  which  retained  them 
open  was  Elchies-house,  lately  removed.  Diverg- 
ing from  the  main  street,  the  essential  form  of  which 
— as  widened  in  the  centre  of  the  town,  to  compre- 
hend '  the  Muckle  kirk,'  '  the  Little  kirk,'  its  ad- 
junct, and  the  Town-house,  or  Tolbooth, — is  still 
the  same,  though  much  improved  in  length  and 
breadth  as  well  as  substance,  numerous  lanes  and 
closes,  flanked  by  houses  of  inferior  grade,  stretched 
off,  rectangularly,  as  they  still  do,  like  the  ribs  from 
a  spinal  ridge.  The  dates  of  their  erection,  and  the 
names  of  their  proprietors,  were  usually  inscribed 
upon  the  lintels  of  these  ancient  domiciles,  with 
here  and  there  a  holy  benediction.  The  pavement 
of  the  main  street  was  an  ancient  causeway,  which 
tradition  modestly  reports  to  have  been  the  work  of 
no  more  ancient  hands  than  those  of  Cromwell's 
soldiers;  though,  most  likely,  it  was  many  ages 
older.  It  rose  high  in  the  middle ;  and  '  the  crown 
of  the  causeway,'  where  the  higher  minded  folks 
delighted  to  parade,  was  elevated  and  distinguished 
by  a  row  of  huge  stone  blocks,  while  those  of  a 
more  moderate  calibre  occupied  the  sloping  sides. 
The  drains  which  ran  along  the  street  were  crossed, 
rectangularly,  by  the  common  gutter,  which,  in 
heavy  rains,  was  often  swelled  into  a  mighty  torrent. 
The  street  had  no  side-pavements,  till  Lord  Fife, 
aided  by  the  citizens,  and  the  road-trustees,  intro- 
duced them  in  1821. 

St.  Giles's,  or  '  the  Muckle  kirk,'  was  razed,  in 
1826,  to  make  way  for  the  present  splendid  substi- 
tute. The  period  when  the  original  St.  Giles  was 
built  is  not  on  record.  It  was  very  ancient,  and  is 
early  mentioned  as  a  parsonage.  In  the  palmy 
days  of  the  cathedral's  glory,  it  was  in  the  bishop's 
pastoral  charge.  It  stood  upon  two  rows  of  massive 
pillars,  spreading  into  pointed  Gothic  arches,  with 
a  vaulted  roof,  weighed  down  by  heavy  hewn  stone, 
instead  of  slate.  In  1679,  on  Sunday,  22d  June, 
and,  providentially,  in  the  interval  between  the 
services,  the  roof  fell  in,  and,  except  the  arched 
tower  in  the  centre,  and  the  pillars  at  the  sides,  the 
total  fabric  was  destroyed.  In  1684,  it  was  rebuilt, 
when  two  long  aisles  were  added,  on  each  side,  to 
the  original  form  of  the  church.  The  Little  kirk, 
where  service  was  performed  on  week  days,  was 
appended  to  the  middle  tower,  upon  its  eastern  side, 
hut  was  demolished  sixty  years  ago.  Although  the 
interior  of  the  Muckle  kirk,  with  its  rows  of  massive 
sandstone  pillars  running  along  its  aisles,  and  ter- 
minating upwards  in  the  high  peaked  arches  which 
upheld  its  vaulted  roof,  possessed  a  dignity  and 
grandeur  of  no  common  order,  heightened  and  en- 
hanced as  was  the  tout  ensemole  by  its  richly  carved 
and  massive  oaken  pulpit,  galleries,  and  seats,  the 


ELGIN. 


602 


ELGIN. 


exterior  was  by  no  means  rich  in  architectural  dis- 
play— presenting  nothing  worthy  of  record,  except 
the  lofty  pointed  gable  of  its  western  aspect,  which 
was  occupied  by  a  large  fine  Venetian  three-arched 
window,  and  the  central,  Gothic,  grand  front  en- 
trance from  the  paved  square  called  the  Plainstones. 
The  central  tower  was  a  square  heavy  mass  with- 
out a  steeple.  It  possessed  a  curious  old  fashioned 
clock,  however,  and  a  bell  whose  long  familiar  tones 
were  held  in  veneration  by  the  natives,  as  indeed 
was  every  thing  connected  with  the  Muckle  kirk; 
— so  much  so  that  its  demolition  caused  a  general 
feeling  of  deep  regret,  if  not  dismay,  amongst  them, 
which  the  unequivocal  symptoms  of  decay,  and  the 
impending  probability  of  other  dangers  such  as 
those  of  1679,  did  little  to  diminish. 

"  The  Tolbooth,  biggit  wt  stanes  frae  ye  kirk- 
yard  dyke,  and  sclaited  wt  stanes  frae  Dolass,"  in 
the  year  1605,  is  now,  like  'the  kirk-yard  dyke' 
itself,  amongst  the  things  that  were.  It  stood  in 
the  middle  of  the  market-place,  and  consisted  of  the 
court-house  and  the  jail,  a  square  uncomely  tower, 
which  terminated  in  a  short  spired  roof.  A  new 
and  elegant  court-house  having  been  erected,  it  was 
doomed,  in  1840,  no  longer  to  encumber  the  ground; 
and  immediately  behind  the  court-house  a  new 
prison,  containing  15  separate  apartments,  and 
costing  about  £1,500,  was  erected  at  the  joint  ex- 
pense of  the  county  of  Moray,  the  city  of  Elgin,  and 
the  town  of  Forres.  '  The  Muckle  cross'  stood  also 
in  the  market-place,  but  was  many  years  ago  re- 
moved. '  The  Little  cross '  still  stands  entire  near 
the  entrance  to  Grant-lodge, — Lord  Seafield's  house, 
— and  opposite  an  old  piazzaed  mission.  Here  it 
probably  marked  the  old  burgh-boundary  on  the 
east.  The  burgh,  it  is  thought,  was  once  surrounded 
by  a  wall ;  at  all  events  there  were  two  entrances 
or  gateways  to  the  town,  one  called  the  East  port, 
and  another  called  the  West. 

On  the  flattened  summit  of  the  Lady-hill,  a  mount 
with  conical  and  precipitate  slopes,  north-west  of 
the  High-street,  there  was  anciently  a  royal  fort 
erected  so  early  as  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion, 
for  protection  to  the  town,  which  probably  then 
crept  close  around  it.  Ruins  of  the  castle-walls,  of 
extraordinary  thickness,  are  still  visible.  They 
seem  to  have  been  cemented  into  one  hard  mass,  as 
durable  as  rock,  with  hot  run  lime.  As  the  warlike 
spirit  of  the  age  subsided,  Elgin  castle  fell  into  de- 
cay ;  but  legends  of  the  nursery  give  other  causes 
for  its  disappearance.  These  assure  us  that  the  in- 
mates were  afflicted  with  the  plague  or  pest,  and 
that,  hac  causa,  we  presume, — 

"  the  castle  in  a  single  night, 

With  all  its  inmates  sunk  quite  out  of  sight. 
There,  at  the  midnight  hour,  is  heard  the  sound 
Of  various  voices  talking  under  ground, 
The  rock  of  cradles, — wailing  infants'  cries, 
And  nurses  singing  soothing  lullabies." 

A  place  is  now  occupied  beside  the  castle  by  a  mo- 
numental pillar  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Duke  of 
Gordon,  the  funds  for  which  were  raised  by  a 
county  subscription.  In  the  hollow  ground  to  the 
east  of  the  cathedral  stands  a  pool,  which  is  tradi- 
tionally believed,  by  every  Elgin  school-boy,  to  be 
of  unfathomable  depth.  It  is  called  'the  Order 
pot,' — most  probably  a  name  corrupted  from  '  the 
Ordeal  pot,'  a  place  where  witches  underwent  their 
ordeal  by  water,  or  were  made  to  '  choose  their 
horn'  of  the  rather  grave  dilemma  into  which  our 
fathers,  in  the  plenitude  of  a  sagacity  profound  as 
the  Order  pot  itself,  beguiled  '  the  devil's  bairns'  by 
the  simple  practical  alternative  of — '  sink  or  swim.' 
So  late  as  1560,  witches  were  publicly  and  legally 
punished  in  the  burgh   of   Elgin.     There   are   no 


authentic  records  of  the  Ordeal  pot,  however;  but 
there  is  an  ancient  prophecy,  believed  to  be  one  oi 
that  worthy  old  orthodox  seer,  Thomas-the-Rhymer, 
that — 

"  The  Order  Pot  and  Lossie  gray 
Shall  sweep  the  Chan'ry  kirk  away." 

At  all  events,  it  requires  no  seer's  eye  to  perceive 
that  some  peculiar  and  mysterious  subterraneous 
communication  must  exist  between  the  Order  pot 
and  the  Lossie;  for,  "  whenever  the  Lossie  is  swelled 
by  unusual  floods,  it  makes  for  its  old  haunt,"  the 
Order  pot, — a  phenomenon  which  has  led  to  the  na- 
tural supposition  that  the  channel  of  the  Lossie— 
which  is  known  to  have  deviated  in  this  vicinity — 
must  have  passed,  at  an  era  more  or  less  remote, 
through  the  Order  pot. 

Amongst  other  features  of  the  ancient  conse- 
quence of  Elgin,  as  a  city,  is  Thunderton-house,  the 
ancient  town-house  of  the  family  of  Sutherland  of 
Duffus.  In  its  pristine  grandeur,  it  consisted  of  a 
great  imposing  edifice,  adorned  with  a  tower  and 
bartizan,  the  top  of  which  was  skirted  by  a  curiously 
chiseled  balustrade.  This  house  fell  ultimately 
into  the  possession  of  a  jocular  auctioneer,  named 
Batchen,  who,  when  questioned  as  to  what  he 
meant  to  make  of  '  the  Muckle  house,'  dryly  assur- 
ed his  inquisitive  friends  that  he  "  meant  to  make  a 
kirk  and  a  mill  of  it," — a  joke,  the  point  and  edge 
of  which  they  came  to  see,  when  John  had  let  the 
great  hall  as  a  chapel,  and  had  fitted  up  a  windmill 
in  the  bartizan.  The  property  has  since  been  sold 
in  building-lots ;  and  a  neat  Congregational  chapel 
was  built  upon  a  part  of  the  site  in  1821.  In  the 
train  of  the  Eoman  Catholic  establishment  were 
numerous  institutions  and  religious  houses, — Friars 
"  black  and  gray,"  knights  of  St.  John,  with  wan- 
dering monks,  innumerable.  The  ruins  of  a  chapel, 
and  a  portion  of  the  convent  walls,  once  occupied 
by  a  brotherhood  of  the  Grey  friars,  and  endowed 
by  Alexander  II.,  may  be  still  seen,  near  the  Elgin 
institution,  at  the  east  end  of  the  town.  The  Elgin 
institution  was  itself  erected  on  the  site  of  '  the 
House  of  God,' — '  Maison  Dieu,' — a  kindred  insti- 
tution, founded  in  the  13th  century,  and  largely  en- 
dowed, by  Bishop  Andrew  Moray,  for  reception  of 
poor  men  and  women.  It  was  burnt  near  the  end 
of  the  14th  century  by  Alexander  Stuart,  the  lord  of 
Badenoch.  The  extensive  revenues  of  it  were  given 
to  the  magistrates  for  special  purposes,  in  1620,  by 
King  James;  but  from  the  funds  some  beadsmen 
are  supported  still,  in  houses  near  the  site  of  the 
original  establishment.  A  Leper-house  stood  also 
in  the  neighbourhood,  some  crofts  still  passing  by 
the  name  of  '  Leper  lands.'  Upon  the  ground 
called  Black-friars-haugh,  between  the  Lossie  and 
the  North-back-street,  and  at  the  point  whence  the 
river  is  supposed  to  deviate  from  its  ancient  course, 
was  formerly  a  Black-friars'  monastery.  No  vestige 
of  it  now  remains.  A  turretted  edifice,  occupied  in 
modern  times  as  a  library,  is  said  to  have  been  in- 
habited by  Templars.  In  the  front  of  it  are  escut- 
cheons of  the  family  of  Rothes. 

The  cathedral,  the  seat  of  the  see  of  Moray,  in 
the  days  of  its  perfection,  was  no  less  the  chief 
glory  of  Elgin  than  it  was  the  boast  of  Moray. 
Nay,  Bishop  Barr  characterized  the  original  edifice 
not  only  as  the  chief  ornament  of  the  district,  but 
as  "  the  glory  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  admiration 
both  of  foreigners  and  natives."  "  It  is  an  allowed 
fact,  which  the  ruins  seem  still  to  attest,"  says 
Chambers  in  his  Picture  of  Scotland,  "  that  this  was 
by  far  the  most  splendid  specimen  of  ecclesiastical 
architecture  in  Scotland,  the  abbey  church  of  Mel- 
rose not  excepted.     It  must  be  acknowledged  that 


ELGIN. 


603 


ELGIN. 


the  edifice  last  mentioned  is  a  wonderful  instance  of 
symmetry  and  elaborate  decoration ;  yet,  in  extent, 
in  loftiness,  in  impressive  magnificence,  and  even  in 
minute  decoration,  Elgin  has  manifestly  been  supe- 
rior. Enough  still  remains  to  impress  the  solitary 
traveller  with  a  sense  of  admiration  mixed  with 
astonishment."  Shaw,  in  his  description  of  it,  even 
ventures  to  assert,  that  this  "  church,  when  entire, 
was  a  building  of  Gothic  architecture  inferior  to  few 
in  Europe."  "  The  prevailing  impulse  of  the  reli- 
gion of  the  period,"  observes  Mr.  Ehind,  "  led  its 
zealous  followers  to  concentrate  their  whole  ener- 
gies in  the  erection  of  such  magnificent  structures ; 
and  while  there  was  little  skill  or  industry  mani- 
fested in  the  common  arts  of  life,  and  no  associations 
for  promoting  the  temporal  comforts  of  the  people, 
the  grand  conceptions  displayed  in  the  architecture 
of  the  Middle  ages,  the  taste  and  persevering  indus- 
try and  the  amount  of  wealth  and  labour  bestowed 
on  those  sacred  edifices,  find  no  parallel  in  modern 
times."  When  entire,  then,  and  in  its  pristine 
glory,  this  magnificent  temple  must  have  afforded  a 
splendid  spectacle.  A  vast  pile,  extending  from  the 
western  entrance  to  the  high  altar,  a  length  of  289 
feet,  with  its  richly  ornamented  arches  crossing  and 
recrossing  each  other  to  lean  for  support  on  the 
double  rows  of  stately  massive  pillars — the  mellowed 
light  streaming  in  at  the  gorgeous  windows  above, 
and  flickering  below  amid  the  deep  and  dark  shades 
of  the  pointed  aisles,  while  the  tapers  of  the  lit  up 
altars  twinkled  through  the  rolling  clouds  of  in- 
cense— the  paintings  on  the  walls — the  solemn  tones 
of  the  chaunted  mass — the  rich  modulated  music  of 
the  choir — and  the  gorgeous  dresses  and  imposing 
processions  of  a  priesthood  sedulous  of  every  adjunct 
to  dazzle  and  elevate  the  fancy, — must  have  deeply 
impressed  with  awe  and  veneration  a  people  in  a 
remote  region,  in  a  semi-barbarous  age,  and  with 
nothing  around  them,  or  even  in  their  uninformed 
imaginations,  in  the  slightest  degree  to  compare 
with  such  splendour.  No  wonder  that  the  people 
were  proud  of  such  a  structure,  or  that  the  clergy 
became  attached  to  it !  It  was  a  fit  scene  for  a 
Latin  author  of  the  period,  writing  on  the  "  tran- 
quillity of  the  soul,"  to  select,  for  his  '  Temple  of 
Peace,'  and  under  its  walls  to  lay  the  seene  of  his 
philosophical  dialogues.  This  great  edifice  owed  its 
origin  to  Bishop  Andrew  Moray,  who  is  said  to 
have  founded  it  on  the  site  of  an  old  church  in  the 
year  1224.  But  after  standing  166  years,  the  origi- 
nal fabric  was  destroyed  in  June  1390,  by  the  lord 
of  Badenoch,  Alexander  Stuart,  son  of  Robert  II., 
usually  called  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch.  From  re- 
sentment against  the  bishop,  Alexander  Barr,  who 
had  excommunicated  him,  for  keeping  violent  pos- 
session of  church  property,  this  ferocious  incendiary 
burnt  the  city,  Maison  Dieu,  the  parish  church, 
and  another  edifice  devoted  to  religion,  with  18 
houses  of  the  canons,  besides  the  cathedral  itself. 
His  only  punishment  was  doing  penance  in  the 
Black  friars'  church  at  Perth,  before  the  altar. 
Bishop  Barr  began  soon  after  to  rebuild  it;  but  many 
painful  years  were  spent,  together  with  a  third  of 
all  the  revenues  of  the  bishops,  ere  that  one  dark 
day's  disaster  was  repaired ;  and  even  after  its  com- 
pletion, in  1506,  the  great  central  tower  fell  down. 
This  new  misfortune  was  also  remedied,  however; 
and,  from  1538,  the  fabric  continued  in  a  state  of 
perfect  preservation  till  the  Reformation.  But  in 
1568,  the  privy-council  actually  had  the  meanness 
to  appoint  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  sheriff  of  Aberdeen 
and  Elgin,  with  some  others,  "  to  take  the  lead 
from  the  cathedral  churches  of  Aberdeen  and 
Elgin,  and  sell  the  same"  for  the  maintenance  of 
Regent   Moray's   soldiers.       The   vessel   freighted 


with  the  metal,  however,  had  scarcely  left  the 
harbour  of  Aberdeen,  on  her  way  to  Holland,  where 
the  plunder  was  to  be  sold,  than  she  sunk  with  all 
her  cargo.  Since  that  period,  the  cathedral  of 
Elgin,  unprotected  from  the  weather,  has  gradually 
gone  to  ruin.  Still,  however,  do  its  splendid  ruins 
amply  justify  even  the  highest  estimate  of  its  ori- 
ginal magnificence,  and  constitute  the  chief  attrac- 
tions of  this  limited  but  interesting  city.  Govern- 
ment latterly  caused  much  attention  to  be  paid  in 
clearing  out  the  ruins,  and  in  preventing  them  from 
falling  into  complete  decay.  John  Shanks,  also, 
who  was  appointed  in  1825  to  superintend  them,  set 
personally  to  work,  and  cleared  out  from  the  ruins 
no  less  than  nearly  3,000  barrow  loads  of  rubbish. 
Numerous  dilapidated  ornaments,  figures,  tombs, 
and  other  objects,  were  thus  discovered,  or  laid 
open,  and  additional  interest  and  gratification  there- 
by afforded  to  the  visitor.  This  noble  pile,  there- 
fore, has  now  become  intensely  attractive  alike  to 
the  artist,  the  antiquary,  and  the  general  observer. 
Like  all  similar  fabrics  of  its  time,  the  cathedral 
of  Elgin  stood  due  east  and  west,  and  was  built  in 
the  form  of  a  Jerusalem  or  Passion  cross.  The 
choir  faced  the  east,  or  head  of  the  cross;  the  tran- 
septs extended  to  the  north  and  south;  and  the 
grand  entrance  was  through  the  western  extremity, 
or  foot  of  the  cross.  The  grand  tower  rose  from  its 
centre.  The  west  gate,  flanked  with  two  massive 
but  elegant  towers,  and  the  chapter-house,  appended 
to  the  northern  cloisters,  with  parts  of  the  transepts, 
are  all  tolerably  perfect;  the  whole  displaying  work 
manship  of  the  most  intricate  and  exquisite  beauty. 
The  western  towers,  however,  form  the  most  entire 
part  of  the  ruin.  The  great  gate,  between  these,  is 
ornamented  with  fluted  pilasters;  and  above  it  is  a 
central  window,  lancet  arched,  28  feet  high,  and 
originally  fitted  up  with  mnllions  and  tracery.  The 
great  gateway  is  entered  by  a  flight  of  steps,  and 
leads  to  the  nave  where  the  numerous  and  splendid 
Papal  processions  took  place,  while  the  multitudes 
who  witnessed  them  were  present  in  the  aisles,  at 
the  sides,  which  were  separated  from  the  nave  by 
rows  of  stately  pillars,  rising  up  to  support  the  roof; 
but  only  the  foundations  of  these,  and  a  few  of  the 
pedestals,  remain.  Between  the  nave  and  the  choir 
where  the  rites  were  performed,  stood  the  walls  of 
the  great  central  tower,  and  on  each  side  were  the 
transepts.  The  choir  extends  eastward  to  the 
chancel,  at  the  head  of  the  cross,  where  stood  the 
grand  altar.  The  chancel  was  separated  from  the 
choir  by  a  screen.  The  grand  altar  stood  beneath 
the  eastern  windows,  and  was  lighted  up  by  a 
double  row  of  five  slender  windows,  with  pointed 
arches, — the  whole  surmounted  by  a  large  wheel 
window,  with  rich  ornamental  tracery.  The  choir 
and  the  nave  were  also  lighted  by  a  double  row 
of  windows  with  pointed  arches,  the  lower  range 
being  the  largest,  while  both  tiers  ran  along  the 
whole  extent  of  the  church.  The  windows  were 
filled  with  richly  tinted  glass,  in  various  devices, 
fragments  of  which  have  been  found  amongst  the 
ruins.  The  authors  of  the  '  Sketches  of  Moray,' 
have  succeeded  in  effecting  a  very  beautiful  restora- 
tion of  the  plan  of  this  cathedral,  whereby  it  appears 
abundantly  evident,  from  the  consummate  harmony 
of  effect,  though  mixture  of  Norman  and  Saxon 
styles,  displayed  throughout  the  whole  sketch,  and 
from  the  massive  form,  broad  buttresses,  and  gen- 
eral severity  of  architectural  style  in  the  two  great 
western  towers  themselves,  that  these  were  sur- 
mounted, each  by  four  small  turrets,  and  not  raised 
and  tapered  into  spires  like  the  central  tower,  as  has 
been  erroneously  conjectured.  The  spire  of  the 
central  tower,  as  restored  in  1538,  rose  to  the  height 


ELGIN- 


604 


ELGIN. 


of  198  feet,  and,  in  the  sketch  alluded  to,  it  forms  a 
superb  and  appropriate  coronal  ornament  to  the 
whole,  the  effect  of  which  would  have  been  mani- 
festly injured  by  association  with  other  spires  of  any 
magnitude  in  the  same  edifice.  The  great  tower 
fell  in  1711.  The  dimensions  of  the  cathedral  given 
in  the  New  Statistical  Account,  and  which  are  said 
to  be  "nearly  accurate,"  are  as  follow: — Length 
of  cathedral  over  walls,  264  feet;  breadth,  35;  tra- 
verse, 114;  height  of  centre  tower,  198;  eastern 
turrets,  60 ;  western  towers  without  the  spires,  84 ; 
side  wall,  36.  According  to  the  elevation  above 
alluded  to,  however,  the  dimensions  furnished  by 
the  architect,  Mr.  Kemp,  the  author  of  the  beautiful 
design  for  the  monument  to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  at 
Edinburgh,  are  as  follow: — Length  from  east  to 
west,  including  towers,  289  feet;  breadth  of  nave 
and  side  aisles,  144;  breadth  of  choir,  including 
walls  and  aisles,  79;  length  of  transept,  including 
walls,  120;  height  of  west  towers,  83;  height  of 
east  towers,  64;  height  of  middle  tower,  including 
spire,  198;  height  of  grand  entrance,  26;  height 
of  chapter-house,  34;  breadth  of  chapter-house,  with 
walls,  37;  height  of  great  western  window,  28; 
diameter  of  eastern  wheel  window,  12 ;  height  of 
side  walls,  including  choristry,  43;  breadth  of  side 
aisles,  18. 

The  chapter-house,  attached  to  the  northern  clois- 
ter of  the  cathedral,  is  extremely  elegant.  It  is  an 
octagon,  with  a  pillar  of  elaborate  workmanship  in 
the  centre,  supporting  a  richly  groined  roof. 
Arched  pillars  from  every  angle  terminate  in  the 
grand  pillar,  which  is  9  feet  in  circumference, 
crusted  over  with  1 6  pilasters  or  small  pillars,  alter- 
nately round  and  fluted.  It  is  lighted  by  seven 
large  windows,  and  in  the  walls  are  niches,  where 
the  oaken  stalls  of  the  dignified  clergy,  who  formed 
the  bishop's  council,  were  placed:  the  central  one 
for  the  bishop  or  dean  being  more  elevated  than  the 
rest.  This  apartment  was  richly  ornamented  with 
sculptured  figures,  and  it  now  also  contains  the 
grotesque  heads  and  other  devices  which  occupied 
niches  and  capitals  of  the  pillars  in  other  parts  of 
the  church.  This,  like  similar  choice  portions  of 
other  ecclesiastical  edifices  of  the  Middle  ages,  is 
called,  '  The  apprentice's  aisle,'  having  been  built, 
according  to  the  curious  but  hackneyed  legend, 
by  an  apprentice  in  the  absence  of  his  master,  who, 
from  envy  of  its  excellence,  murdered  him  on  his  re- 
turn,— a  legend  so  general  [see  article  Rosltn]  that 
probably  it  never  did  apply  to  any  cathedral  in  par- 
ticular, but  originated  in  the  mysticisms  of  those 
incorporations  of  free-masons,  who,  in  the  Middle 
ages,  traversed  Europe  furnished  with  papal  bulls 
and  ample  privileges  to  train  proficients  in  the 
theory  and  practice  of  masonry  and  architecture. 
The  Elgin  pillar,  a  Runic  obelisk,  discovered  in 
1823,  about  2  feet  beneath  the  surface,  when  the 
streets  of  the  town  were  under  repair,  is  now  pre- 
served in  the  cathedral.  It  is  6  feet  long,  2  J  broad, 
and  1  thick;  but  it  is  evidently  incomplete.  Sur- 
rounding the  cathedral  was  a  substantial  wall,  8 
feet  in  height,  and  entered  by  five  gates.  It  en- 
closed an  area  900  yards  in  circumference,  called 
the  College,  and  included  the  manses  and  gardens 
of  the  dean,  the  prebendaries,  and  the  other  dignified 
members  of  the  chapter.  A  paved  street  ran  round 
this  area.  The  only  gate  to  the  precincts  now  re- 
maining is  the  eastern,  named  the  Water-gate,  or 
Pann's  port,  which  was  formerly  defended  by  an 
iron  portcullis.  Near  it  is  a  large  and  venerable 
beech,  with  wide-spread  branches.  The  college 
was  the  residence  of  the  dean,  who  was  rector  of 
Auldearn.  The  manse  of  the  sub-dear,  still  exists, 
but  lias  been  much  enlarged  and  altered.      The 


episcopal  palace  is  on  the  south  of  the  cathedral. 
In  the  reign  of  James  IV.,  it  became  the  property 
of  Alexander  Seaton,  Earl  of  Dunfermline,  and  was 
hence  named  Dunfermline-house.  Only  part  of  it 
now  stands,  and  is  within  the  park  of  the  Earl  of 
Seafield.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  college, 
westward,  was  a  small  suburb  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  bishop. 

The  chapter  consisted  of  22  canons  who  resided 
within  the  college.  They  were  chosen  from  the 
clergy  of  the  diocese,  and  officiated  in  the  cathedral. 
Part  of  them  constituted  the  council  of  the  bishop. 
Besides  a  manse  and  garden  in  the  college,  each 
had  a  portion  of  land,  called  a  prebendum,  allotted 
to  him  for  his  services.  Hence  they  were  also 
called  prebendaries.  They  enjoyed  these  benefits 
over  and  above  the  revenues  of  their  vicarages  in 
the  country  parishes  whence  they  were  chosen. 
The  dean  presided  in  the  chapter  during  the  ab- 
sence of  the  bishop  ;  he  also  presided  in  synods  and 
all  church-courts,  and  was  anciently  superior  over 
ten  canons.  The  archdeacon  was  the  visitor  of  the 
diocese  and  the  bishop's  vicar.  The  chancellor  was 
judge  in  the  court  of  the  bishop,  secretary  to  the 
chapter,  and  keeper  of  their  seal.  The  names  of  the 
chanter  and  treasurer  also  denote  their  respective 
offices.  The  bishop  had  civil,  criminal,  and  eccle- 
siastical courts  and  officers ;  and  his  power  within 
his  diocese  was  almost  supreme.  The  seat  of  the 
bishopric  was  originally  at  Spynie;  and  indeed, 
prior  to  the  13th  century,  the  bishop  transferred  his 
chair  from  one  church  to  another  as  suited  his  con- 
venience ;  but,  at  the  request  of  the  chapter,  and  of 
King  Alexander  II.,  it  was  translated  to  Elgin,  in 
virtue  of  a  bull  from  Pope  Honorius,  dated  10th 
April,  1224.  The  diocese  was  a  veiy  extensive 
one.  It  comprehended  the  whole  of  the  present 
counties  of  Moray  and  Nairn,  and  part  of  those  of 
Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Inverness.  The  precise  date 
of  its  erection  is  not  known,  the  early  records  of  it 
having  been  destroyed  on  the  burning  of  the 
cathedral,  by  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch,  and  the  chartu- 
lary  going  no  farther  back  than  the  year  1200;  but 
it  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  the  beginning  of 
the  eleventh  century,  in  the  reign  of  Alexander  I., 
previous  to  which,  the  bishops  in  Scotland  wore 
blue  gowns,  with  their  hair  tucked  under  a  cap,  and, 
having  no  particular  diocese  assigned  them,  were 
itinerant.  The  first  bishop  on  record  was  Gregory, 
in  the  end  of  Alexander's  reign,  or  the  beginning  of 
the  reign  of  his  successor,  David  I.  From  this 
period  till  the  Revolution,  the  see  was  filled  by,  at 
least,  36  bishops,  of  whom  28  were  Roman  Catholic, 
and  8  Protestant. 

The  revenues  of  the  bishopric  were,  no  doubt,  at 
first  very  limited ;  but  by  the  bounty  of  our  kings, 
nobility,  and  private  individuals,  they  became  very 
ample.  King  William  the  Lionwras  a  liberal  donor. 
At  a  veiy  early  period  he  granted  to  it  the  tenth  of 
all  his  returns  from  Moray.  Grants  of  forests,  lands, 
and  fishings  were  also  made  by  Alexander  II., 
David  II.,  and  other  sovereigns,  besides  the  Earls  of 
Moray,  Fife,  &c.  Some  of  these  lands  were  in  In- 
verness, Ross,  &c. ;  and  among  them  were  the  lands 
of  Rothiemurchus  and  Strathspey.  The  rental,  for 
the  year  1565,  as  taken  by  the  steward  of  the  bish- 
opric, was  £\  ,675  2s.  4d.  Scots,  besides  a  variety 
of  articles  paid  in  kind.  At  this  period,  however, 
more  than  a  half  of  the  church-lands  had  been  "  frit- 
tered and  sold  and  squandered:"  the  full  rents  were 
not  stated,  and  probably  the  rental  then  given  did 
not  amount  to  a  third  of  the  actual  income  in  the 
high  and  flourishing  period  of  the  bishopric.  The 
estates  or  temporalia  of  the  bishopric,  with  the 
patronages  belonging  to  the  bishop,  remained  after 


ELGIN. 


G05 


ELGIN. 


the  Reformation,  in  the  Crown  till  1590,  when  James 
VI.  assigned  them  all  to  Alexander  Lindsay,  a  son 
of  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  and  grandson  of  Cardinal 
Beaton,  for  payment  of  10,000  gold  crowns,  the  sum 
which  he  had  lent  his  Majesty  when  in  Denmark, 
Lindsay  being  at  the  same  time,  as  already  observed, 
created  Lord  of  Spynie.  After  the  King  had  pre- 
vailed on  Lord  Spynie  to  resign  the  lands  to  obtain 
a  revenue  for  the  Protestant  bishops,  the  latter's 
rights  of  patronage  were  reserved  till  the  extinction 
of  his  family  in  1670,  when  they  were  re-assumed 
by  the  Crown  as  ultimas  licm-es.  The  Crown  con- 
veyed them  by  charter,  in  1674,  to  James,  Earl  of 
Airlie,  who  disponed  them  to  the  Marquis  of  Huntly 
in  1682. 

Elgin's  ancient  glory  has  departed  with  its  bish- 
opric; but  the  light  of  a  new  regeneration,  while 
it  has  been  rapidly  obliterating  even  the  shadow  of 
its  former  glory,  is  as  rapidly  providing  a  solatium 
for  the  loss  more  truly  in  accordance  with  the  march 
of  human  progress.  "  Forty  years  ago,"  observes 
the  writer  of  the  New  Statistical  Account  of  Elgin, 
"there  were  no  turnpike  roads  leading  to  or  from  it, 
no  stage-coaches,  no  gas-work,  no  lighting  or  side 
pavement  to  the  streets,  no  hospital  for  the  sick,  no 
institution  for  the  support  of  old  age  and  the  edu- 
cation of  youth,  no  academy,  no  printing-press  or 
newspaper  published  in  the  town."  In  1812  the 
first  mail-coach  was  started  in  the  north.  "The 
blast  of  its  horn,  as  it  entered  the  town  of  Elgin 
with  a  couple  of  horses  and  a  guard  in  royal  livery, 
excited  no  small  interest  among  the  inhabitants,  and 
was  hailed  as  the  harbinger  of  a  new  era."  So  in- 
deed it  was.  The  mail  and  several  stage-coaches 
now  enter  and  leave  the  town  every  day ;  carriers 
regularly  go  to  Huntly,  Banff,  Inverness,  and  all 
the  adjacent  towns  and  villages.  The  turnpike  roads 
are  excellent,  and  diverge  in  every  direction,  cross- 
ing, here,  the  river  Lossie,  by  four  modern  one- 
arched  bridges,  three  of  stone  and  one  of  iron.  A 
railway  was  opened  in  September,  1852,  connecting 
the  town  with  Lossiemouth.  The  Great  North  of 
Scotland  railway,  when  completed,  will  connect  it 
on  the  one  hand  with  Inverness,  and  on  the  other 
with  all  the  south  of  Scotland.  An  extensive  corn- 
trade,  arising  out  of  general  agricultural  improve- 
ment in  all  the  central  and  eastern  parts  of  the  low 
grounds  of  Moray,  has  Elgin  for  its  focus.  The 
modern  society  of  the  town  comprehends  an  unusual 
proportion  of  persons  in  easy  or  affluent  circumstan- 
ces. New  and  very  handsome  houses  occupy  the 
places  of  the  old.  New  streets  have  even  started 
up ;  and  villas,  built  in  an  elegant  style,  and  inter- 
spersed with  shrubberies  and  gardens,  now  adorn 
the  southern  suburbs.  The  streets  and  shops,  and 
even  private  houses,  are  brilliantly  lighted  with  gas, 
and  the  town  is  now  well-drained  and  cleaned. 
And  owing  to  the  vicinity  of  very  excellent  sand- 
stone quarries,  the  edifices  of  the  new  streets,  the 
new  houses  in  the  old  streets,  and  the  villas  in  the 
suburbs,  have  a  much  better  appearance  than  the 
generality  of  new  structures  in  small  provincial 
towns,  and  for  the  most  part  are  tastefully  designed. 
Yet,  strange  to  say,  some  moody  minds,  of  the  anti- 
quarian cast,  rather  bewail  the  modern  improve- 
ments than  rejoice  in  them.  A  recent  sheriff  of  the 
county,  C.  Innes,  Esq.,  for  example,  says: — "With- 
in the  memory  of  some  yet  alive,  Elgin  presented 
the  appearance  of  a  little  cathedral  city,  very  un- 
usual among  the  burghs  of  Presbyterian  Scotland. 
There  was  an  antique  fashion  of  building,  and  with- 
al a  certain  solemn,  drowsy  air  about  the  town  and 
its  inhabitants,  that  almost  prepared  a  stranger  to 
meet  some  church  procession,  or  some  imposing 
ceremonial  of  the  picturesque  old   religion.      The 


town  is  changed  of  late.  The  dwellings  of  the  citi- 
zens have  put  on  a  modem  trim  look,  which  does 
not  satisfy  the  eye  so  well  as  the  sober  grey  walls 
of  their  fathers.  Numerous  hospitals,  the  fruits  of 
mixed  charity  and  vanity,  surround  the  town,  and 
with  their  gaudy  white  domes  and  porticoes,  con- 
trast offensively  with  the  mellow  colouring  and 
chaste  proportions  of  the  anc:ent  structures.  If 
the  present  taste  continues,  there  will  soon  be  noth- 
ing remaining  of  the  reverend  antique  town,  but 
the  rains  of  its  magnificent  cathedral." 

The  new  parish-church  is  one  of  the  most  elegant 
structures  in  the  north  of  Scotland.  It  has  a  spa- 
cious portico  of  Doric  columns  covering  its  western 
entrance,  and  a  handsome  tower  with  clock  and 
bells,  surmounted  by  a  lanthern  with  a  richly  chisel- 
ed cupola.  The  Episcopal  chapel,  with  a  handsome 
Gothic  front,  forms  a  neat  termination  to  North- 
street.  The  South  Free  church,  built  at  a  cost  of 
about  £2,000,  and  opened  on  the  first  of  January, 
1854,  is  a  remarkably  neat  structure. — Elegant  As- 
sembly-rooms were  erected  and  tastefully  fitted  up 
in  1822;  and  Sir  Archibald  Dunbar's  town  mansion, 
Westerton-house,  &c,  are  of  recent  erection.  The 
Elgin  Institution,  at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  was 
founded  and  endowed  in  1832,  from  funds  amounting 
to  £70,000,  bequeathed  for  the  maintenance  of  aged 
men  and  women,  and  the  maintenance  and  educa 
tion  of  poor  or  orphan  boys  or  girls,  by  General 
Anderson — a  native  of  Elgin,  who  rose  from  the 
rank  of  a  private  soldier  to  that  of  Major-General  in 
the  Honourable  East  India  Company's  service.  The 
edifice,  besides  being  perfectly  appropriate  to  its  own 
philanthropic  object,  is  both  a  splendid  monument 
to  the  General's  memory,  and  a  fine  architectural 
ornament  to  the  town.  With  the  simple  elegance 
of  outward  proportions,  and  built  of  native  sand- 
stone which  even  marble  cannot  excel,  its  internal 
accommodations  present  every  comfort  suited  to  the 
inmates, — advantages  which  are  enhanced  by  able 
and  methodic  management.  It  is  a  quadrangular 
building  of  two  stories,  surmounted  by  a  circular 
tower  and  dome.  The  institution  for  the  children 
contains  a  sehool-of-industry.  The  children  are 
apprenticed  also  to  some  trade  or  useful  occupation. 
The  house-governor  and  teacher  of  the  school  of  in- 
dustry has  a  salary  of  £55  per  annum,  and  his  main- 
tenance and  lodging  in  the  institution.  A  public 
school,  on  the  Lancasterian  system,  is  attached  to 
the  institution  as  a  free-school,  for  the  education  of 
male  and  female  children  whose  parents,  though  in 
narrow  circumstances,  are  still  able  to  maintain  and 
clothe  them.  The  male  and  female  teachers  have 
a  joint  salary  of  £75.  Gray's  hospital,  or  infirmary 
and  dispensary,  was  also  founded  by  a  native  of 
Elgin,  Dr.  Gray,  who  was  afterwards  resident  at 
Calcutta.  It  is  intended  for  relief  of  the  sick  poor 
of  the  town  and  county  of  Elgin,  and  was  founded 
and  endowed  from  a  bequest  of  £26,000.  The  build- 
ing was  erected  in  1815,  on  a  slight  but  spacious 
eminence  at  the  west  end  of  the  town.  Its  situation 
is  singularly  well  chosen,  and  being  a  very  hand- 
some edifice,  in  the  Grecian  style,  with  a  projecting 
portico  of  Doric  columns  on  its  eastern  front,  from  a 
design  of  Gillespie,  it  forms  a  splendid  termination 
to  the  High-street. — A  small  Lunatic  asylum  for 
paupers  was  erected  a  few  years  ago  on  the  hospital 
grounds.  The  founder  also  established  a  charity 
"for  reputed  old  maids  of  the  town  of  Elgin." 

Elgin  is  the  seat  of  numerous  interesting  institu- 
tions,— benevolent,  religious,  literary,  mercantile, 
and  miscellaneous.  The  principal  benevolent  ones,  ad- 
ditional to  those  which  have  been  already  mentioned, 
are  alms-houses,  supported  out  of  the  preeeptory  of 
Maison  Dieu;  the  Guildry  charitable  fund,  with  an 


income  of  about  £300  a-year,  for  the  benefit  of  de- 
cayed brethren,  widows,  and  children;  the  funds  of 
the  six  incorporated  trades  for  the  benefit  of  their 
poordecayed  members  and  widows ;  and  Cummings', 
Braco's,  Petrie's,  and  Laing's  mortifications,  for  the 
benefit  variously  of  decayed  burgesses,  decayed 
merchants,  and  orphans  or  poor  children.  The 
principal  religious  institutions  are  Sabbath-schools, 
missionary  auxiliary  associations,  and  the  Elgin  and 
Morayshire  Bible  Society.  The  principal  literary 
institutions  are  the  literary  association,  established 
in  1818;  the  scientific  association,  with  museum; 
the  mechanics'  institute;  and  corresponding  con- 
nexions with  fine  arts'  societies  in  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow.  The  principal  mercantile  institutions  are 
the  water  company,  established  in  1843,  with  a 
capital  of  £5,500 ;  the  gas  company,  established  in 
1830,  with  a  capital  of  £5,000;  the  market  com- 
pany, established  in  1850,  with  a  capital  of  £2,200; 
the  property  investment  company,  established  in 
1851 ;  branch-offices  of  the  Union,  the  Commercial, 
the  British  Linen,  the  Royal,  the  Caledonian,  and 
the  North  of  Scotland  banks  ;  and  offices  of  upwards 
of  twenty  insurance  companies.  And  the  principal 
miscellaneous  institutions  are  a  national  security 
savings'  bank;  a  society  for  promoting  industry 
among  the  poor ;  two  mason-lodges ;  a  chess  club ; 
a  cricket  club ;  a  curling  club ;  the  Morayshire 
coursing  club  ;  and  a  horticultural  society.  Three 
weekly  newspapers  are  published  in  Elgin — the 
Elgin  Courant  and  the  Elgin  Courier  on  Eriday,  and 
the  Elgin  and  Morayshire  Advertiser  on  Wednesday. 

Elgin  was  made  a  royal  burgh  by  William  I.  It 
is  classed  with  Banff,  Cullen,  Inverivry,  Kintore, 
and  Peterhead,  in  returning  one  member  to  parlia- 
ment. The  parliamentary  constituency,  in  1862, 
was  297.  The  constitution  of  the  burgh,  previous 
to  the  operation  of  the  burgh  reform  act,  was  fixed 
by  an  act  of  the  convention  of  burghs,  8th  Jul}', 
1706.  The  council  consisted  of  a  provost,  four 
bailies,  dean-of-guild,  treasurer,  and  two  other 
councillors.  It  is  now  governed  by  a  provost,  four 
bailies,  and  twelve  councillors.  Its  municipal  con- 
stituency, in  1854,  was  272.  The  revenue  of  the 
burgh,  in  1859-60,  was  £835.  In  1832  it  was  £715 
0s.  4d.,  inclusive  of  £74  for  anchorage  and  shore- 
dues  at  Lossiemouth,  where  the  corporation  built  a 
harbour,  on  which  the  burgh  had  from  time  to  time 
expended  considerable  sums  for  repair,  which  the 
revenue  thus  arising  was  not  nearly  sufficient  to 
meet.  A  joint  stock  company  was,  therefore,  after- 
wards formed  for  the  erection  of  a  deeper  harbour  at 
Stotfield  point,  to  the  north  of  the  old  harbour;  and 
this  new  harbour  at  Stotfield  was  successfully  complet- 
ed at  an  expense  of  £14,000.  Of  the  burgh-revenue, 
in  1832,  £241  4s.  Id.  arose  from  feu-duties,  £107  18s. 
9d.  from  rental  of  land,  and  £187  lis.  lid.  from 
entries  of  feu-vassals,  burgesses,  &c.  and  other 
casualties.  The  expenditure  on  an  average  of  five 
years  to  1832  was  £887  18s.  4|d.  The  amount  of 
debt  then  due  by  the  burgh  was  £794  10s.,  besides 
the  sum  of  £18  12s.  7d.  per  annum  for  the  applica- 
tion of  which  the  burgh  was  answerable,  arising 
from  sums  mortified  in  their  hands  for  charitable 
purposes.  Besides  the  appointment  of  the  burgh- 
officers,  the  principal  patronage  of  the  corporation 
in  1832  consisted  of  the  academy.  The  number  of 
burgesses,  in  1832,  was  141,  of  whom  40  had  rents 
or  tenancy  under  £5.  The  incorporated  trades  are 
the  hammermen,  the  glovers,  the  tailors,  the  shoe- 
makers, the  weavers,  and  the  square-wrights.  As- 
sessed property  in  1815,  £2,435;  in  1845,  £9,031  17s. 

The  sheriff-courts  for  Morayshire  are  held  at 
Elgin.  Weekly  markets  are  held  on  Tuesday  and 
Friday,     Cattle-markets  are  held  on  the  third  Fri- 


day of  January,  February,  March,  and  April,  on  the 
second  Friday  of  May,  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  June, 
on  the  third  Tuesday  of  July,  August,  September, 
and  October,  on  the  second  Friday  of  November^ 
and  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  December.  Sheep- 
markets  are  held  on  the  day  before  the  April  cattle- 
market,  and  on  the  last  Friday  of  July.  The  princi- 
pal inns  are  the  Gordon  Arms,  the  Star,  and  the 
Railway.  The  Great  North  of  Scotland  Railway 
connects  Elgin  on  the  one  side  with  Inverness  and 
Ross-shire, — on  the  other  side  with  Banff  and  Aber- 
deen ;  the  Lossiemouth  railway  connects  it  north- 
ward with  Lossiemouth  ;  and  the  Morayshire  rail- 
way connects  it  south-eastward  with  Craigellachie. 
The  railway  to  Lossiemouth  makes  Elgin  virtually 
a  sea-port.  A  suburb  of  the  town,  included  within 
the  parliamentary  burgh,  stands  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Lossie.  See  Bishopmill.  Population  of  the 
royal  burgh  in  1831,  4,493  ;  in  3861,  6,403.  Houses, 
1,003.  Population  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in 
1861,7,543.  Houses,  1,221.  Population,  in  1861, 
of  the  part  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  within  New 
Spynie,  1,082  ;  of  the  part  of  it  within  St.  Andrew's 
Lhanbride,  58. — Elgin  gives  the  title  of  Earl  to  a 
branch  of  the  illustrious  and  royal  house  of  Bruce. 
Thomas,  third  Lord  Bruce  of  Kinloss,  was  created 
Earl  of  Elgin,  in  1633,  by  Charles  I.  A  descendant 
of  this  noble  family,  Thomas,  the  seventh  earl, 
formed  the  valuable  collection  of  the  Elgin  marbles 
in  the  British  museum.  The  family  seat  is  Broom- 
hall  in  Fifeshire. 

ELGINSHIRE.     See  Morayshire. 

ELHAEDHOLM.     See  Shapmshay. 

ELIBANK,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Yarrow, 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tweed,  8  miles  north-west 
of  Selkirk.  An  ancient  peel-house  still  stands  there 
which  is  associated,  in  Border  story,  with  deeds  of 
barbarous  bravery.  In  1613,  Sir  Gideon  Murray 
was  appointed  a  lord  of  session,  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Elibank;  and  in  1643,  Sir  Patrick  Murray  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  under  the  title  of  Baron  Eli- 
bank. The  seats  of  his  lordship's  descendants  are 
Elibank  -  cottage  in  Selkirkshire,  Ballencrieff  in 
Haddingtonshire,  Darnhall  in  Peebles- shire,  and 
Pithcarlis  in  Perthshire.  Elibank  was  the  birth- 
place of  Russell,  the  historian  of  ancient  and  modern 
Europe. 

ELIE,  or  Ely,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town 
of  its  own  name,  on  the  south  coast  of  Fifeshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  which  here 
forms  the  bay  of  Elie,  and  by  the  parishes  of  St. 
Monance,  Kilconquhar,  and  Newburn.  It  com- 
prises a  main  body  of  about  2  miles  in  length  from 
east  to  west,  and  nearly  1  mile  in  breadth,  and  two 
detached  portions  to  the  north-west,  the  one  contain- 
ing two  farms  at  the  distance  of  2  miles,  and  the 
other  constituting  one  farm  at  the  distance  of  3 
miles.  There  are  no  hills,  and  scarcely  even  a 
rising  ground  in  the  parish,  the  whole  surface  being 
flat,  and  a  considerable  part  of  it  near  the  sea-shore 
forming  sandy  links.  The  promontories  which 
form  the  two  extremities  of  the  bay  of  Elie  consist 
of  amygdaloid  and  basalt,  the  latter  exhibiting 
sometimes  a  columnar  structure.  Between  these 
headlands  the  beach  is  low,  and  composed  of  alter- 
nating, thin  beds  of  sandstone  and  shale,  with  oc- 
casionally seams  of  coal  and  strata  of  limestone, — 
the  whole  belonging  to  a  carboniferous  system,  and 
inclined  at  high  angles  in  different  directions,  and 
without  any  regularity.  Basalt  occurs  in  numerous 
places,  extending  in  long  reefs  far  into  the  sea, — 
the  beds  of  sandstone  and  shale  dipping  from  them 
on  both  sides ;  but  at  one  point  in  the  western  pari 
of  the  bay  the  strata  are  said  to  dip  under  the  ba- 
salt.   The  greater  proportion  of  the  parish  original- 


ELIE. 


607 


ELLANDONAN  CASTLE. 


ly  formed  what  was  called  the  barony  of  Ardross, 
and  belonged  to  a  family  of  the  name  of  Disching- 
ton,  from  whom  it  came  about  the  beginning  of  the 
17th  century,  to  Sir  William  Scott,  who  held  the 
office  of  director-of-chancery  during  a  part  of  the 
reign  of  Charles  I.  From  his  descendants  the 
barony  was  acquired,  about  the  close  of  that  century, 
by  Sir  William  Anstruther  of  Anstruther.  The 
ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of  Ardross,  the  manor- 
place  of  the  barony,  still  remain,  about  a  mile  east 
of  the  village.  Elie-house,  the  present  mansion- 
house,  is  situated  north  of  the  village,  and  in  its 
immediate  vicinity.  It  is  a  large  building,  erected 
apparently  rather  more  than  160  years  ago,  in  the 
semi-classic  style  introduced  by  Sir  William  Bruce 
of  Kinross.  The  grounds  are  beautifully  wooded, 
and  have  been  laid  out  with  great  taste.  There  are 
1,570  imperial  acres  in  the  parish,  of  which  56  acres 
have  never  been  cultivated ;  and  about  50  acres  are 
in  wood.  The  rent  of  the  arable  land  varies,  ac- 
cording to  its  quality,  from  £1  to  £4  per  acre ;  the 
average  being  nearly  £1  15s.  per  acre.  The  valued 
rent  is  £4,105  13s.  4d.  Scots.  The  real  rental  in 
1836  was  about  £2,562.  Estimated  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  in  1836,  £5,200.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £3,661  6s.  Population  in  1831,  1,029;  in 
1861,  826.     Houses,  203. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  svnod  of  Fife.  Patron,  William  Baird  of  Elie. 
Stipend,  £149  8s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £28  17s.  6d.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4£d.,  with  about  £40  fees 
and  £7  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  is  a 
neat  structure,  with  a  spire,  built  in  1726,  thorough- 
ly repaired  in  1831,  and  containing  nearly  600  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church,  whose  people  in 
the  year  1854  raised  £161  2s.  7id.  An  Independent 
chapel,  though  named  of  Elie,  is  within  Kilconquhar. 
There  are  two  private  schools  and  a  subscription 
library.  There  is  also  a  joint  savings'  bank  with 
Earlsferry.  Elie  parish  was  originally  a  part  of 
Kilconquhar,  and  became  a  separate  erection  about 
the  year  1639. 

The  Village  of  Elie  stands  at  the  head  of  Elie 
bay,  2J  miles  south-south-east  of  Colinsburgh,  and 
5  miles  east-south-east  of  Largo.  It  is  a  burgh  of 
barony.  It  stands  so  close  to  the  sea  that  the  water 
frequently  washes  the  walls  of  the  houses.  It 
must  formerly  have  been  a  place  of  some  importance  ; 
for  it  contains,  in  a  street  near  the  beach,  several 
substantial  ancient  residences,  which  evidently 
must  have  been  inhabited  by  families  of  distinction. 
And  though  now  it  has  little  trade,  and  not  much 
local  consequence,  it  is  still  a  pleasant  place,  with 
some  sea-side  stir  and  considerable  attractions.  It 
is  neat  and  well-built.  The  streets  are  wide,  clean, 
and  regular.  It  is  well-sheltered  from  the  east 
wind,  and  has  for  a  long  time  been  a  place  of  con- 
siderable resort  during  summer  for  sea  -  bathing. 
No  market  is  held  in  the  town;  but  Colinsburgh, 
which  is  easily  accessible  from  it,  has  regular 
weekly  and  yearly  markets.  A  coach  from  An- 
struther passes  regularly  through  Elie  in  com- 
munication with  the  Leven  railway ;  and  a  steamer 
touches  thrice  a -week  in  transit  between  An- 
struther and  Leith.  The  harbour  is  naturally  an 
excellent  one,  and  forms  a  safe  and  accessible  shel- 
ter for  vessels,  during  a  gale  from  the  west  or  south- 
west. Some  care  appears  to  have  been  at  one  time 
taken  to  improve  its  natural  advantages,  by  the 
erection  of  quays  and  a  pier;  and  Mr.  Baird  has  re- 
cently spent  large  sums  in  extending  its  improve- 
ments, and  purposes  spending  more.  To  the  east 
of  the  harbour,  and  at  a  small  distance  from  it,  is 
Wadehaven,  so  called,  it  is  said,  from  General 
Wade,  who  recommended   it   to  Government  as  a 


proper  harbour  for  men-of-war.  It  is  very  large, 
and  has  from  20  to  22  feet  water  at  common  tides. 
Notwithstanding  the  advantages  which  Elie  enjoys 
as  a  fishing-station,  very  little  profit  is  derived  by 
its  inhabitants  from  that  branch  of  industry.  There 
are  few  fishermen  in  the  place  ;  and  these  merely 
fish  along  shore  for  white  fish,  to  supply  the  con- 
sumption of  the  village  and  neighbourhood.  This 
supply,  however,  is  generally  both  cheap  and  ex- 
cellent.    Population  in  1861,  706. 

ELTOCK.     See  Elliock. 

ELISTON,  a  very  ancient  baronial  pile,  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Almond,  on  the  estate  of  the  Earl 
of  Hopetoun,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkliston,  Linlith- 
gowshire. It  is  supposed  to  have  been  anciently  a 
hunting-seat  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland,  particularly 
James  II.  and  James  IV. 

ELLACH1E.     See  Craigellachie. 

ELLAM,  or  Elllm,  an  ancient  rectory,  now  com- 
prehended in  the  parish  of  Longformacus,  Berwick- 
shire. It  belonged  to  the  Earls  of  Dunbar;  and, 
after  their  forfeiture,  was  given  by  Robert  to 
Thomas  Erskine.  The  ruins  of  the  ancient  church 
and  hamlet  are  traceable  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
Whitadder,  near  the  passage  which  is  still  called 
Ellam-ford. 

ELLAN,  Ealan,  or  Eilan,  a  prefix  in  Gaelic 
topographical  names,  signifying  "  island." 

ELLAN-AIGAS.    See  Aigas. 

ELLAN-AN-EIGH.     See  Laggan  (Loch). 

ELLAN-CHAISTAL.     See  Castle-Islaxd. 

ELLAN-CHOLUIMCILLE,  a  small  island  in 
Portree  bay,  in  Skye.  The  name  signifies  St. 
Columba's  island.  The  bay  was  anciently  called 
Loch  ■Choluimcille. 

ELLAN -DHEIRRIG,  or  Ellan  -  Gheibktg,  a 
small  island  in  Loch  Riddan,  in  the  parish  of  In- 
verchaolain,  Argyleshire.  It  lies  in  the  mouth  ol 
the  loch,  about  100  yards  from  the  mainland.  It 
was  strongly  fortified  by  Archibald,  Earl  of  Argyle, 
and  made  the  depot  of  his  reserve  arms  and  am- 
munition, in  his  expedition  to  co-operate  with  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth's  invasion  in  1685.  The  fort 
was  taken  from  his  garrison,  and  blown  up ;  but  a 
small  portion  of  it  still  stands,  and  can  be  seen  from 
the  steam-boats  passing  through  the  Kyles  of  Bute. 
A  branch  of  the  Campbells  who  possessed  a  large 
estate  in  the  circumjacent  country,  and  were  cele- 
brated as  warriors  in  Gaelic  song,  took  from  the  is- 
land the  designation  of  Campbell  of  Ellan-Dheirrig. 

ELLANDONAN  CASTLE,  a  picturesque  ruin, 
on  the  small  rocky  island  of  Donan,  at  the  head  of 
Loch-Alsh,  where  that  sea-lake  forks  into  Lochs 
Long  and  Duich,  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Ross- 
shire.  It  was  once  the  manor-place  of  the  '  high 
chiefs  of  Kintail.'  It  is  a  magnificent  ivy-clad  ruin, 
backed  by  a  noble  range  of  hills.  This  castle  was 
originally  conferred  on  Colin  Fitzgerald,  son  of  the 
Earl  of  Desmond,  in  1266,  by  Alexander  III.  In 
1331,  it  was  the  scene  of  a  severe  act  of  retributive 
justice  by  Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  then  warden  o 
Scotland,  who  executed  fifty  delinquents  here,  and 
placed  their  heads  on  the  walls  of  the  castle.  In 
1537,  Donald,  fifth  baron  of  Slate,  lost  his  life  in  an 
attack  on  Ellandonan  castle,  then  belonging  to 
John  Mackenzie,  ninth  baron  of  Kintail,  and  was 
buried  by  his  followers  on  the  lands  of  Ardcloe,  on 
the  western  side  of  Loch-Long.  William,  fifth  Earl 
of  Seaforth,  having  joined  the  Stuart  cause  in  1715, 
his  estate  and  honours  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown 
and  his  castle  burnt.  The  attack  on  Ellandonan 
castle,  by  the  baron  of  Slate,  is  the  subject  of  a  bal- 
lad by  Sir  Walter  Scott's  friend,  Colin  Mackenzie, 
Esq.  of  Portmore.  published  in  the  Scottish  Mil; 
strelsy. 


ELLAN-FADA. 


608 


ELLON. 


ELLAN-DUIRINISH.     See  Duikinish. 

ELLAN-FADA,  an  island  near  the  head  of  Loch- 
Killieport,  on  the  west  side  of  South  Knapdale, 
Argyleshire.  It  affords  shelter  from  the  heavy 
swells  raised  hy  the  south-west  gales ;  and  there  is 
good  anchorage  for  vessels  on  its  lee  side. 

ELLAN-FINNAN.     See  Ardnamurchan. 

ELLAN-FEEUCH,  an  islet  in  the  Sound  of  Islay, 
on  which  are  the  ruins  of  a  castle. 

ELLAN-GHEIRRIG.     See  Ellan-Dheirrig. 

ELLAN-ISSA.     See  Issay  Island. 

ELLAN-MAREE.     See  Maree  (Loch). 

ELLAN-MORE,  an  uninhabited  isle  contiguous 
to  the  northern  coast  of  Coll,  Argyleshire. 

ELLAN-MORE,  a  pastoral  isle,  famous  for  the 
quality  of  its  pasture,  off  the  west  side  of  South 
Knapdale,  and  within  the  southern  mouth  of  the 
Sound  of  Jura,  Argyleshire.  An  ancient  chapel 
here,  arched  over  and  covered  with  flags,  is  in  a 
state  of  high  preservation. 

ELLANMUNDE,  an  ancient  parish,  now  com- 
prehended in  the  united  parish  of  Lismore  and 
Appin,  Argyleshire.  The  seat  of  the  parish  church 
was  an  island,  which  is  Ellanmunde  proper,  in 
Loch-Leven,  contiguous  to  the  mouth  of  the  river 
Coe.  The  ruins  of  the  church  are  still  there.  The 
cemetery  also  continues  there,  and  is  still  in  use. 
The  founder  of  the  original  church  was  an  abbot  of 
the  name  of  Munde,  who  flourished  about  the  mid- 
dle of  the  tenth  century.  The  parish  of  Ellan- 
munde comprehended  Glencoe,  the  adjacent  parts  of 
Appin,  and  the  districts  of  Mamore  and  Ouriah. 

ELLAN-NA-COOMB,  or  Ellak-na-Naoimh,  a 
small  island  closely  contiguous  to  the  east  coast  of 
the  parish  of  Tongue,  Sutherlandshire.  Here  was 
formerly  a  chapel  and  a  burial-place,  the  remains  of 
which  are  still  visible.  On  the  south  side  of  the 
island  the  sea,  after  passing  for  several  yards 
through  a  narrow  channel,  spouts  up  into  the  air, 
sometimes  to  the  height  of  thirty  feet,  through  a 
large  circular  hole  in  the  rock;  and  a  few  seconds 
afterwards  there  is  a  discharge  of  water  from  the 
east  side  of  the  island,  with  a  loud  noise  resembling 
the  detonation  of  cannon.  This  happens  only  when 
it  is  half-flood,  and  a  gale  at  north-west. 

ELLAN-NA-GAMHNA,  an  isle,  with  excellent 
pasture,  in  the  parish  of  South  Knapdale,  Argyle- 
shire. 

ELLAN-NA-KELLY.     See  Shiant  Isles. 

ELLAN-NA-LEEK,  an  isle  near  the  north-west 
coast  of  the  parish  of  South  Knapdale.    Argyleshire. 

ELLAN-NA-MUICK,  an  isle  off  the  west  coast 
of  the  parish  of  South  Knapdale,  Argyleshire. 

ELLAN-NA-NAOIMH.     See  Ellan-na-Coomb. 

ELLAN-NAN-CAORACH,  an  isle  off  the  coast 
of  the  parish  of  Kildalton,  in  Islay. 

ELLAN-NAN-CON.     See  Laggan  (Loch). 

ELLAN-NAN-GOBHAR,  an  islet  in  Loch  Ay- 
lort,  in  the  parish  of  Ardnamurchan,  Argyleshire. 
It  is  an  abrupt  irregular  mass  of  micaceous  schist 
rock ;  and  it  contains  two  vitrified  forts  within  a 
few  yards  of  each  other, — the  one  of  an  oblong 
figure,  and  140  paces  in  circumference, — the  other 
of  a  circular  figure,  and  90  paces  in  circumference. 

ELLAN-NA-ROAN,  or  Seal  Island,  an  inhabit- 
ed island,  of  about  2  miles  in  circumference,  .in  the 
parish  of  Tongue,  Sutherlandshire.  It  lies  -off  the 
east  side  of  the  entrance  of  the  Kyle  of  Tongue. 
"  It  has  the  appearance  of  two  islands,  particularly 
at  high  water.  Part  of  it  is  scooped  out  into  the 
form  of  a  basin,  in  which  the  soil  is  very  fertile. 
Its  rocks  are  high  and  precipitous,  and  to  the  north 
side  abound  with  deep  narrow  fissures,  through 
which  the  wind  rushes  with  great  violence.  As 
this  wind,  besides  being  sharp  and  piercing,  is  im- 


pregnated with  saline  matter,  from  its  blowing 
across  the  ocean,  or  perhaps  from  carrying  along 
with  it  the  spray  which  dashes  from  off  the  rocks 
beneath,  the  natives  take  advantage  thereof  for 
economical  purposes.  In  these  fissures  they  season 
their  fish  without  using  salt.  On  this  north  side 
also  there  is  a  spacious  and  elegant-looking  arch, 
about  150  feet  span,  and  70  feet  broad.  About  the 
middle  of  the  island  there  is  a  large  circular  hole, 
which  has  fallen  in  many  years  ago,  and  is  supposed 
to  communicate  with  the  sea  by  a  subterranean 
cavern."     Population,  42.     Houses,  7. 

ELLAN-RORY-MHORE.     See  Maree  (Loch). 

ELLAN-SOOIN.     See  Maree  (Loch). 

ELLAN-USNICH,  a  small  island  in  Loch  Etive, 
Argyleshire. 

ELLAN-WIRREY.     See  Shiant  Isles. 

ELLAR.     See  Elgar. 

ELLEN- A-BAICH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
brandon,  Argyleshire.  Population,  311.  Houses, 
64.     See  Easdale. 

ELLEN'S  ISLE.     See  Katrine  (Loch). 

ELLERHOLM.     See  Shapikshay. 

ELLIM.     See  Ellam. 

ELLINOR  (Port).     See  Port-Ellinor. 

ELLINORTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kirrie- 
muir, Forfarshire.  It  was  founded  about  30  years 
ago  by  Mr.  Meason  of  Lindertis.  Population  about 
120. 

ELLIOCK,  a  hum  and  an  estate  in  the  parish  of 
Sanquhar,  Dumfries-shire.  The  burn  runs  about  3 
miles  northward  to  the  Nith,  at  a  point  about  1J 
mile  below  the  town  of  Sanquhar.  EUioek-house, 
on  Elliock  burn,  is  notable  as  the  birth-place  of  the 
Admirable  Crichton;  and  the  apartment  in  which 
he  was  born  is  watchfully  preserved  in  its  original 
state.  His  father  was  an  eminent  advocate,  and  a 
lord  of  session  in  the  reigns  of  Mary  and  James 
VI.;  and  soon  after  the  birth  of  his  distinguished 
son,  he  sold  Elliock  estate  to  the  Dalzells,  after- 
wards Earls  of  Carnwath,  and  removed  to  an  estate 
which  he  had  acquired  in  the  parish  of  Clunie,  in 
Perthshire, — a  circumstance  which  has  frequently 
occasioned  Clunie  to  be  mistakenly  named  as  the 
place  of  the  Admirable  Crichton's  nativity. 

ELLIOTT  (The),  a  rivulet  in  Forfarshire.  It 
rises  in  Deity  moss,  on  the  western  verge  of  the 
parish  of  Carmylie,  and  flows  through  that  parish 
to  the  south-eastward,  dividing  it  into  two  nearly 
equal  parts,  and  receiving  several  small  tributaries 
in  its  course ;  it  next,  over  1 J  mile's  distance,  flows 
eastward,  forming  the  boundary-line  between  Car- 
mylie and  Arbirlot;  and  it  then  enters  the  latter 
parish,  cuts  it  from  north-west  to  south-east  into 
parts  of  one-third  and  two-thirds,  receives,  about  its 
centre,  the  waters  of  Rotten-Raw  burn  flowing  to  it 
from  the  west,  and  eventually  falls  into  the  German 
ocean  about  1J  mile  south-west  of  Arbroath.  Its 
whole  course  is  about  8£  or  9  miles.  Its  banks 
towards  Guynd  are  naturally  picturesque  and  ro- 
mantic, and  have  been  beautified  by  the  pleasure- 
grounds  of  the  proprietor  of  the  soil ;  and,  near  its 
confluence  with  the  ocean,  they  are  finely  covered 
with  trees,  and  rise  into  an  overhanging  precipice 
which  is  surmounted  by  the  romantic-looking  castle 
of  Kelly.  • 

ELLIOTSTON.     See  Castle-Semple  (Loch). 

ELLISLAND.     See  Dunscore. 

ELLON,  a  district  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  com- 
prises the  central  portion  of  the  eastern  region  of 
the  county,  and  forms  the  southern  part  of  Buchan. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  sea  on  the  east ;  by  the  north- 
ern rim  of  the  Craden  basin  on  the  north ;  and  by 
the  southern  rim  of  the  Ythan  basin  on  the  south- 
west.    Its  length  is  about  18  miles ;  and  its  breadth 


ELLON. 


609 


EMANUEL. 


about  13.  It  comprehends  the  parishes  of  Udney, 
Fpveran,  Slains,  Logie-Buchan,  Craden,  Ellon, 
Tarves,  and  Methlick.  Population  in  1831,  12,831; 
in  1861,  16,909.     Houses,  3,010. 

ELLON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  centre  of  the  sea-hoard  region 
of  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Deer,  Cruden, 
Logie-Buehan,  Udney,  Tarves,  and  New  Deer.  It 
extends  north  and  south  at  an  average  distance  of 
about  6 J  miles  from  the  sea.  Its  length  is  about  10 
miles ;  its  breadth  is  about  7  miles ;  and  its  area  is 
about  42  square  miles.  The  river  Ythan  intersects 
it  east-south-eastward,  placing  nearly  one-third  of 
the  area  on  the  right  bank,  and  is  navigable  for 
large  boats  to  within  half-a-mile  of  the  village. 
There  is  an  excellent  salmon-fishery  on  this  river. 
Near  it  are  some  small  plantations  of  fir,  ash,  elm, 
and  alder ;  but  they  serve  more  for  ornament  than 
for  use.  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  uneven,  rough, 
and  bleak  in  appearance,  and  not  very  productive. 
Though  there  is  a  good  deal  of  rising  grounds,  the 
height  of  these  is  not  considerable.  The  soil  on  the 
low  ground  is  dry ;  but  in  the  northern  parts  it  is 
generally  wet  and  mossy.  The  grounds,  especially 
near  the  river,  are  well-cultivated.  The  aggregate 
of  arable  land  is  about  three-fourths  of  the  whole 
area.  The  tops  of  many  of  the  rising  grounds,  in 
consequence  of  the  prevailing  lowness  and  compara- 
tive flatness  of  the  surrounding  country,  command 
extensive  prospects,  along  the  coast  and  far  inland, 
even  to  the  Bennachie,  the  Grampians,  and  the  Spey- 
side  mountains.  The  principal  landowners  are  the 
Earl  of  Aberdeen,  Gordon  of  Ellon,  and  six  others. 
The  present  mansion  on  the  estate  of  Ellon  was 
built  in  1851,  and  stands  a  little  east  of  some  small 
remains  of  the  favourite  residence  of  the  present 
Earl  of  Aberdeen's  grandfather.  The  chief  mansions 
on  the  other  estates  are  those  of  Eslemont,  Arnage, 
Turner-hall,  and  Dudwick.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£12, 000.  The  estimated  yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
is  between  £22,000  and  £23,000.  Assessed  property 
in  1843,  £9,678.  There  is,  on  Lord  Aberdeen's  estate, 
a  small  carding  and  spinning  mill.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Peterhead 
and  Fraserburgh.  Population  in  1831,  2,304;  in 
1861,  3,913.    Houses,  640. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen. 
Stipend,  £219  2s.  7d.;  glebe,  £18.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £568  lis.  8d.  The  parish  church  is  a  very 
plain  edifice,  erected  in  1777,  and  repaired  in  1828; 
and  contains  nearly  1,200  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church  :  attendance,  340 ;  sum  raised  in  1854, 
£157  8s.  5d.  This  was  formerly  a  Congregational 
chapel,  and  was  erected  in  1825.  There  are  also  an 
United  Presbyterian  church,  built  in  1827,  and  con- 
taining 340  sittings;  and  an  Episcopalian  chapel, 
built  in  1815,  and  containing  262  sittings.  There  are 
two  parochial  schools, — the  one  in  the  village,  with 
a  total  of  about  £100  emoluments,  and  the  other  in 
the  northern  part  of  the  parish,  with  a  total  of  about 
£70  emoluments.  There  are  four  non-parochial 
schools.  The  church  and  church-lands  of  Ellon 
anciently  belonged  to  the  abbey  of  Kinloss  in  Moray; 
and  on  that  account  the  place  was  often  called  Kin- 
loss-EUon. 

The  Village  of  Ellon  stands  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Ythan,  and  on  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Peter- 
head and  Fraserburgh,  5J  miles  north-west  of  New- 
burgh,  16  north  by  east  of  Aberdeen,  and  18  south- 
west by  south  of  Peterhead.  It  was  anciently  the 
seat  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  earldom  of  Buchan. 
The  court  of  the  earldom  was  held  on  a  slight  emi- 
nence, called  anciently  the  Earl's  hill,  but  called  in 
more  modern  times  the  moat  hill  of  Ellon,  and  now 


occupied  by  the  stables  and  yard  of  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal inns  of  the  village.  The  bridge  which  takes 
the  highway  across  the  Ythan  stands  about  ninety 
yards  above  that  spot,  and  is  a  handsome  structure. 
A  monthly  market  for  cattle  and  grain  is  held  in 
Ellon.  Six  annual  fairs  also  are  held, — two  of  them 
in  the  village,  and  the  other  four  on  a  piece  of  waste 
ground  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  village  has 
three  benefit  societies,  a  savings'  bank,  and  branch  - 
offices  of  the  Union  hank,  the  Aberdeen  Town  and 
County  bank,  and  the  North  of  Scotland  bank. 
Public  conveyances  run  regularly  to  Aberdeen, — 
also  in  transit  between  Aberdeen  and  Peterhead, 
between  Aberdeen  and  Fraserburgh,  and  between 
Aberdeen  and  Strichen. 

ELLRIDGE-LOCH,  a  lake  oi  f  of  a  mile  in 
length,  in  the  north-east  of  the  parish  of  Slamannan, 
Stirlingshire.  It  sends  off  a  tiny  stream,  of  some 
water-power,  south-westward  to  the  Avon. 

ELLSEICKLE,  oi  Ellsridgehill,  a  village  on 
the  southern  border  of  the  parish  of  Walston,  4  miles 
north  by  east  of  Biggar,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  a  plea- 
sant place,  in  a  picturesque  situation,  and  decidedly 
superior  to  most  of  the  small  villages  of  Scotland. 
Some  stone  coffins,  a  number  of  years  ago,  were  dug 
up  at  its  east  end.  The  estate  on  which  it  stands, 
and  from  which  it  takes  its  name,  was  anciently 
called  Elgerith  and  Elgerigill, — the  name  Ellsrickle 
being  a  corruption.  The  village  has  a  Free  church 
and  a  school.     Population,  211.     Houses,  48. 

ELLWICK.     See  Shapikshat. 

ELPHINSTONE,  a  village  and  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Tranent,  Haddingtonshire.  The  village 
stands  on  the  road  from  Dalkeith  to  Haddington,  g 
of  a  mile  from  the  county  boundary,  and  nearly  2 
miles  south-south-west  of  Tranent.  The  estate  was 
anciently  held  in  feu  of  the  Winton  family,  and  be- 
longed in  the  15th  century  to  the  Johnstone  family. 
A  massive,  square,  baronial  tower  stands  here,  said 
to  have  been  built  about  the  close  of  the  14th  century ; 
and  is  attached  to  a  mansion  which  was  built  in 
1600.  The  estate  has  long  been  famous  for  its  col- 
lieries.   Population  of  the  village,   in  1861,    388. 

ELPHINSTONE.    [Stirlingshire.]    See  Dunmoee. 

ELSHIESHIELDS.     See  Lochmaben. 

ELSICK,  a  quondam  estate,  now  much  divided, 
in  the  north  of  the  parish  of  Fetteresso,  Kincardine- 
shire; also  a  burn  of  about  4  miles  in  length  of 
course,  which  runs  eastward  through  the  lands  of 
Elsick  to  the  sea. 

ELSNESS.     See  Sakda. 

ELSEICKLE.     See  Ellseickle. 

ELSWICK.     See  Shapikshay. 

ELVAN  (The),  an  upland  stream  of  the  parish  of 
Crawford,  Lanarkshire.  It  rises  close  on  the  boun- 
dary-line with  Dumfries-shire,  at  the  centre  of  the 
backbone  of  the  Southern  Highlands,  and  runs  about 
8  miles  north-eastward  to  a  confluence  with  the 
Clyde  at  Elvanfoot.  It  is  famous  for  the  particles 
of  gold  which  have  been  occasionally  found  in  its 
sands. 

ELVANFOOT,  an  inn  on  the  road  from  Glasgow 
to  Carlisle,  and  a  station  on  the  main  trunk  of  the 
Caledonian  railway,  at  the  confluence  of  the  Elvan 
and  the  Clyde,  5J  miles  south-east  of  Abington  and 
12  north-west  of  Moffat.  See  Crawford  and  Cale- 
donian Railway. 
ELY.    See  Elie. 

ELZIOTSTOUN.  See  Castle-  Semple  Loch. 
EMANUEL,  or  Manuel  Prioey,  an  ancient  edi- 
fice, now  in  ruins,  in  the  parish  of  Muiravonside, 
on  the  north  bank  of  the  Avon,  about  a  mile  above 
Linlithgow  bridge.  It  was  founded  in  1156,  by 
Malcolm  IV.,  surnamed  the  Maiden,  and  was  occu- 
pied by  nuns  of  the  Cistertian  order.     Besides  the 

2Q 


EMBO. 


610 


ERCHLESS-CASTLE. 


\k 


endowments  bestowed  by  the  royal  founder,  it  re  ■ 
seived  considerable  donations  from  others  at  different 
periods.  The  prioress  of  this  house  swore  fealty  to 
Edward  I.,  on  the  28th  of  July,  1291 ;  as  did  Alice, 
her  successor,  at  Linlithgow,  in  1296.  Of  this  nun- 
nery little  now  remains  except  the  western  end  of 
the  church.  It  is  of  hewn  stone,  but  unadorned; 
yet  there  is  an  elegant  simplicity  in  it,  and  with  the 
beauty  of  the  surrounding  objects,  it  makes  a  very 
picturesque  appearance.  Grose  has  preserved  a 
view  of  it. 

EMBO,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish  of  Dornoch, 
Sutherlandshire.     Population  about  200. 

ENDEE  (The),  a  streamlet  in  the  parish  of  Blair- 
Athol,  formed  by  the  junction  of  several  smaller 
brooks,  which,  uniting  a  little  above  Dalmean  in 
the  west  part  of  Athol,  fall  into  the  Garry  at  Dal- 
mean. 

ENDEICK  (The),  a  small  river,  chiefly  of  Stir- 
lingshire, and  partly  of  Dumbartonshire.  It  rises 
in  the  Gargunnock  hills,  and  flowing  towards  the 
south-east,  is  joined  a  small  distance  from  its  source 
by  the  Burnfoot  burn;  after  which  it  forms,  for 
about  lj  mile,  the  western  boundary  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Ninian's.  It  then  makes  a  sharp  turn  to  the 
westward,  entering  the  parish  of  Fintry  a  little  be- 
low the  old  ruin  called  Sir  John  de  Graham's  castle. 
A  little  farther  on,  it  falls  over  a  perpendicular  rock 
60  feet  in  height,  forming  a  singular  cataract  well- 
known  in  the  district  by  the  name  of  '  The  Loup  of 
Fintry.'  Continuing  its  westerly  course,  it  leaves 
the  kirk  of  Fintry  on  the  left,  and  the  woods  of  Cul- 
creuch  a  little  on  the  right ;  and  then,  quitting  the 
parish  of  Fintry,  it  forms  for  about  5  miles,  the 
boundary  between  the  parish  of  Balfron  on  the  north, 
and  that  of  Killearn  on  the  south.  Near  the  western 
extremity  of  these  parishes  it  makes  a  bend  towards 
the  south-west,  and  enters  the  parish  of  Killearn 
between  the  mansion-houses  of  Boquhan  and  Carbeth. 
After  describing  various  windings  it  turns  directly 
southward,  forms  a  singular  and  romantic  waterfall 
called  the  '  Pot  of  Gartness,'  near  the  once  favourite 
residence  of  the  illustrious  Napier,  and  is  joined  by 
the  Blane  near  Ooylecky.  On  receiving  this  ac- 
cession to  its  waters,  it  describes  a  sort  of  curve, 
and  turning  abruptly  towards  the  west,  enters  the 
parish  of  Drymen.  It  is  shortly  afterward  joined  by 
the  Catterburn  from  the  south ;  upon  which  it  makes 
a  slight  northerly  bend  ;  but,  immediately  reverting 
to  the  original  direction  of  its  course,  it  passes  a 
little  to  the  south  of  the  kirk-town  of  Drymen  and 
the  Duke  of  Montrose's  noble  mansion-house  of 
Buchanan,  forms  the  bounding-line  between  the 
counties  of  Stirling  and  Dumbarton,  and  finally  falls 
into  Lochlomond  at  Balmaha,  little  more  than  a  mile 
south-west  from  the  kirk  of  Buchanan,  and  about 
half-a-mile  from  the  small  island  Aber  in  Loch- 
lomond. Many  parts  of  the  banks  of  the  Endrick 
are  of  great  beauty;  and  the  valley  through  which 
it  flows  has  been  celebrated  in  Scottish  song  under 
the  name  of  '  Sweet  Innerdale.'  Franck,  in  his 
quaint  '  Northern  Memoirs,'  (1694,)  speaks  of  "  the 
memorable  Anderwick,  a  rapid  river  of  strong  and 
stiff  streams;  whose  fertile  banks  refresh  the 
borderer,  and  whose  fords,  if  well  examined,  are 
arguments  sufficient  to  convince  the  angler  of  trout ; 
as  are  her  deeps  when  consulted,  the  noble  race  and 
treasure  of  salmon;  or  remonstrate  his  ignorance  in 
the  art  of  angling.  Besides  this  Anderwick,"  he 
adds,  "  there  are  many  other  small  rivulets  that 
glide  up  and  down  these  solitary  parts." 

ENGINE,     New     Engine,    and    Old    Engine. 
Three  collier  villages  in  the  parish  of  Newton,  Edin- 
burghshire.    They  are  situated  between  Dalkeith 
i    and  Niddry,  near  the  route  of  the  Hawick  branch  of 


the  North  British  railway.  Engine  is  also  called 
Sheriffhall  Engine.  Population  of  Engine,  47;  of 
New  Engine,  51  ;  of  Old  Engine,  49.  Houses  in 
Engine,  11;  in  New  Engine,  9  ;  in  Old  Engine,  12. 
ENHALLOW,  one  of  the  Orkneys,  constituting 
part  of  the  parish  of  Eotisay.  It  is  about  a  mile  in 
circumference,  and  is  separated  from  Eousay  by  a 
reef  of  rocks,  which  being  covered  at  high  water, 
have  sometimes  proved  fatal  to  the  unwary  mariner. 
The  Sound  of  this  name  is  on  the  south,  between  it 
and  the  island  of  Pomona.  As  it  is  narrow,  and  the 
tide  rapid,  it  should  only  be  attempted  with  a  fair 
wind,  and  in  moderate  weather.  Population  of 
Enhallow  in  1831,  20;  in  1851,  24.     Houses,  3. 

ENNERIC  (The),  a  romantic  stream  of  Glen- 
urquhart  in  Inverness-shirc.  It  flows  from  Gorry- 
mouny  into  the  still  basin  of  Loch  Meikly,  and  runs 
eastward  thence  to  Loch  Ness,  performing  altogether 
a  course  of  about  10  miles.  A  very  picturesque 
cascade,  called  the  Fall  of  Moral,  occurs  a  little  be- 
low its  source ;  and  near  this  is  a  large  cave  in  which 
some  leading  Jacobites  concealed  themselves  for  a 
time  after  the  rebellion  of  1745. 

ENNEEUEIE.     See  Inverury. 

ENNEEWICK.     See  Inneewick. 

ENNICH(Loch),  the  chief  of  several  lakes  in 
Glenennich,  in  the  parish  of  Eothiemurchus,  Inver- 
ness-shire; overhung  on  all  sides  except  one  by 
sublime  precipices. 

ENOCH  (Loch).     See  Minnigaff. 

ENOCH  HILL.     See  Cumnock  (New). 

ENSAY,  an  island  of  about  5  miles  in  circumfer- 
ence, situated  2  miles  south-west  of  the  main  body 
of  Harris,  in  the  Outer  Hebrides.  It  is  verdant  all 
over,  and  well  cultivated.  Population  in  1841,  16; 
in  1861,  15.     Houses,  2. 

ENTERKIN  (The).     See  Duerisdeer. 

ENZIE,  a  district  of  the  north-west  of  Banffshire. 
It  extends  from  the  burn  of  Buckie  to  the  Spey ;  but 
is  popularly  regarded  as  comprising  the  whole  of  the 
parishes  of  Eathven  and  Bellie. 

ENZIE,  a  quoad  sacra  parish,  comprising  the 
western  part  of  Rathven  and  eastern  part  of  Bellie, 
Banffshire.  Its  length  is  about  6  miles ;  and  its 
breadth  about  4.  It  has  a  post-ofEce  station  of  its 
own  name ;  also  contains  the  post-office  village  of 
Port-Gordon.  The  patrons  are  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, and  other  trustees.  The  stipend  is  £62  8s., 
together  with  about  £8  other  emoluments  and  the 
profits  of  a  farm.  The  church  was  built  in  1785, 
and  enlarged  in  1815  and  1822,  and  contains  400 
sittings.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  of  Enzie  : 
attendance,  320;  sum  raised  in  1854,  £126  15s.  lljd. 

EOLAN  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the  Etive,  in 
the  parish  of  Ardchattan,  Argyleshire. 

EORODALE-POINT,  a  headland  in  the  island 
of  Lewis,  3  miles  south-east  of  the  Butt  of  Lewis. 

EOESA,  a  small  island  in  the  parish  of  Kilfinichen, 
Argyleshire.  It  lies  near  Iona,  and  formerly  be- 
longed to  the  abbey  of  that  place.  It  was  described 
by  Dean  Munro  in  1549  as  "fertile  and  full  of 
corn;  "  but  it  is  now  used  solely  as  a  piece  of  sheep 
pasture.     It  belongs  to  the  Duke  of  Argyle. 

EOUSMIL,  an  insulated  rock  about  half-a-mile  in 
circuit,  lying  on  the  west  side  of  North  Uist.  It  is 
noted  for  its  seal-fishing. 

EOY,  a  small  island  of  the  Hebrides,  lying  be- 
tween Barra  and  South  Uist. 

ERCHLESS-CASTLE,  a  modernized  stately  old 
tower,  in  the  parish  of  Kiltarlity,  Inverness-shire. 
It  stands  in  Strathglass,  a  little  below  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  Glass  and  the  Farrar,  about  7  miles 
north-west  of  Beauly.  "  It  belongs,"  says  Miss 
Sinclair,  "  to  the  descendants  of  that  old  chief,  who 
said  there  were  but  three  persons  in  the  world  en- 


ERIBOLL. 


611 


ER1CKSTANEBRAE. 


titled  to  be  called  '  The,'— the  King,  the  Pope,  and 
the  Chisholm.  This  place  is  beauty  personified; 
and  you  would  fall  in  love  with  it  at  first  sight. 
The  castle  is  a  venerable  white-washed  old  tower, 
so  entirely  surrounded  by  a  wreath  of  hills  that  the 
glen  seenis  scooped  out  o'n  purpose  to  hold  the  house 
and  park." 

ERCILDOUNE.     See  Earlston. 

ERIBOLL  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  Northern 
Atlantic  ocean,  in  the  parish  of  Durness,  Suther- 
landshire.  See  Duexess.  It  is  about  11  miles  in 
length,  and  varies  in  breadth  from  1  to  3  miles,  and 
in  depth  from  15  to  60  fathoms.  At  Camisendun- 
bay,  about  7  miles  from  its  entrance,  is  excellent 
anchorage,  and  a  ferry  2  miles  broad.  Its  eastern 
shore,  from  the  Whiten-head  southwards,  presents 
a  series  of  caves  and  arches  "  the  most  extensive 
and  extraordinary,"  according  to  Macculloch,  "on 
any  part  of  the  Scottish  coast."  At  its  upper  end  is 
some  fine  alpine  scenery,  amongst  mountains  of 
quartz  and  grey  slate,  in  which  Benhope  is  con- 
spicuous.    See  Benhope. 

ERICHKIE  (The),  a  mountain  stream  in  the 
north  of  Perthshire.  It  rises  near  the  eastern  part 
of  the  watershed  between  Loch  Ericht  and  Loch 
Rannoch,  and  runs  about  10  miles  eastward,  down 
a  wild  glen  named  from  it  Glen-Erichkie,  to  a  con- 
fluence with  the  Garry  at  a  point  about  4  miles 
above  Blair- Athole. 

ERICHT,  or  Erochd  (Loch),  a  lake  partly  in  the 
parish  of  Fortingall,  county  of  Perth,  and  partly  in 
the  parish  of  Laggan,  county  of  Inverness.  It  is 
about  16  miles  in  length,  and  1  mile  in  breadth. 
The  New  Statistical  Account  mentions,  that  accord- 
ing to  an  ancient  tradition,  the  district  now  covered 
by  the  waters  of  this  lake  was  formerly  dry,  and  con- 
stituted an  entire  parish  called  Feadail;  and  that  the 
entire  parish,  with  its  inhabitants,  was  overwhelmed 
in  one  night,  by  the  sudden  bursting  of  an  immense 
body  of  subterranean  water.  The  tradition  also 
states,  that  for  long  afterwards  the  church  and  part 
of  the  principal  village  could  be  seen  under  the  water 
in  clear  weather.  There  is  no  road  to  Loch-Ericht; 
but  it  may  be  visited  at  its  southern  extremity, 
either  from  the  head  of  Loch-Rannoch,  or  from  the 
inn  at  Dalnacardoch ;  though  from  either  of  these 
places  a  huge  extent  of  bog,  moor,  moss,  and  moun- 
tain has  to  be  traversed.  There  is  no  road  along  its 
banks,  and  no  house  upon  them,  with  the  exception 
of  a  solitary  hunting-lodge,  and  the  hut  of  a  shep- 
herd near  its  upper  extremity.  Nothing  can  exceed 
the  solitude  and  desolation  of  its  shores.  Rocks 
bared  by  the  winter  storm — lofty,  precipitious,  and 
sometimes  perpendicular — surround  it;  and  every 
where  are  scattered  huge  blocks  of  stone  which  frost 
or  torrents  of  rain  have  detached  from  the  mountains. 
Vegetation  seems  here  almost  at  an  end.  The  bleat- 
ing of  sheep,  the  barking  of  the  dog,  or  the  cry  of 
the  shepherd,  seldom  if  ever  break  the  silence  of  this 
silent  place.  The  visitor  finds  himself  alone  amid 
the  silence  of  nature, — of  nature  in  its  wildest  form. 
At  the  south  end,  is  a  rock  of  300  or  400  feet  per- 
pendicular height.  Its  summit  is  accessible  with 
great  difficulty ;  and  here  is  to  be  seen  an  ancient 
fortification,  the  laborious  work  of  an  early  people 
who  had  at  one  time  inhabited  this  district.  It  is 
about  500  feet  in  length,  and  250  in  breadth,  over 
the  walls.  The  walls  are  upwards  of  15  feet  in 
thickness,  and  are  constructed  of  large  squared  broad 
stones,  firmly  laid  together,  though  without  mortar. 
The  general  purpose  of  such  an  erection  is  abund- 
antly obvious ;  but  the  time  when  or  the  people  by 
whom,  it  was  erected,  it  is  now  impossible  to  ascer- 
tain. On  the  east  side  of  the  lake,  about  a  mile  or 
two  from  the  south  end,  a  small  cave  is  pointed  out 


as  having  afforded  shelter  and  concealment  to  the 
young  Chevalier  after  the  battle  of  Culloden.  He 
had  wandered  previously  for  some  time  amid  the 
wilds  of  Moidart.  the  islands,  and  Lochaber,  and  had 
made  many  hairbreadth  escapes  from  being  taken 
by  his  ruthless  pursuers,  when,  learning  that 
Cameron  of  Lochiel  and  M'Donald  of  Keppoch,  two 
of  his  most  devoted  followers,  were  concealed  in 
Badenoch,  he  set  off  to  them,  and  found  them  at 
this  cave  on  the  shores  of  Loch-Ericht.  The  cave 
is  small,  and  is  formed  by  detached  blocks  of  stone 
which,  having  fallen  down  to  their  present  situation, 
form  a  small  opening  which  might  receive  two  or 
three  individuals.  The  fugitives,  however,  had  en- 
larged its  dimensions,  by  erecting  a  hut  of  trees  in 
front  of  its  entrance,  from  which  circumstance  it 
obtained  the  name  of  the  cage,  by  which  it  was 
popularly  known  at  the  time.  A  more  effectual 
place  of  concealment,  or  one  less  likely  to  be  in- 
truded upon  than  this  at  Loch-Ericht,  could  hardly 
have  been  selected.  Dr.  Macculloch  says :  "At  the 
southern  extremity,  Loch-Ericht  terminates  in  flat 
meadows,  vanishing  by  degrees  in  the  moor  of  Ran- 
noch, and  in  that  wild  and  hideous  countiy  which 
extends  to  Glen-Spean  along  the  eastern  side  of  Ben 
Nevis.  This  is  indeed  the  wilderness  of  all  Scot- 
land. The  wildest  wilds  of  Ross-shire  and  Suther- 
land are  accessible  and  lively,  compared  to  this. 
They  might,  at  least,  contain  people,  though  they 
do  not ;  which  this  tract  never  could  have  done,  and 
never  will  nor  can.  I  know  not  where  else  we  can 
travel  for  two  days  without  seeing  a  human  trace — 
a  trace,  a  recollection,  of  animal  life — and  with  the 
dreary  conviction  that  such  a  thing  is  impossible. 
It  is  indeed  an  inconceivable  solitude,  a  dreary 
and  joyless  land  of  bogs,  a  land  of  desolation  and 
grey  darkness,  of  fogs  ever  hanging  on  Auster'a 
drizzly  beard,  a  land  of  winter  and  death  and  obli- 
vion. Let  him  who  is  unworthy  of  the  Moor  of  Ran- 
noch be  banished  hither.  \Yhere  he  can  go  next,  I 
know  not ;  unless  it  be  to  New  South  Shetland." 

ERICHT  (The),  a  stream  of  the  parish  of  Fort- 
ingal,  Perthshire.  It  issues  from  the  foot  of  Loch 
Ericht,  and  runs  about  5  miles  southward  to  Loch 
Rannoch.  For  a  mile  or  two,  it  is  slow  and  deep ; 
but  afterwards  it  is  a  sheer  torrent,  lashing  and 
tearing  its  banks  with  wild  fury. 

ERICHT  (The),  a  river  in  the  east  of  Perthshire. 
It  is  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  Airdle  and  the 
Shee  in  the  parish  of  Blairgowrie,  which  it  crosses, 
and  flowing  in  a  south-easterly  direction  forms  the 
boundary  between  that  parish  and  the  parish  of  Rat- 
tray. It  then  flows  through  the  parish  of  Bendochy 
in  the  same  direction,  and  falls  into  the  Isla  nearly 
opposite  Balbrogy.  in  the  parish  of  Cupar-Angus. 
Its  channel  is  rocky,  and  its  stream  rapid  and  turbu- 
lent. The  scenery  on  its  banks  is  in  many  places 
singularly  romantic,  particularly  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Blairgowrie,  at  a  spot  called  Craiglioeh, 
where  the  rocks  rise  perpendicularly  on  each  side 
to  a  height  of  more  than  200  feet,  and  for  about  700 
feet  along  the  western  bank  are  as  smooth  as  if  hewn 
with  the  chisel.  The  entire  course  of  the  river  does 
not  exceed  17  miles. 

ERICKSTANEBRAE,  a  lofty  hill,  contiguous  to 
the  point  in  which  the  counties  of  Lanark,  Peebles, 
and  Dumfries  meet.  Along  the  side  of  it,  above  a 
dangerous  declivity,  the  public  road  from  Edinburgh 
to  Dumfries  passes.  Here  an  immense  hollow,  ot 
a  square  form,  made  by  the  approach  of  four  hills 
towards  each  other,  receives  the  popular  name  of 
the  Marquis  of  Annandale's  Beef-stand, — the  An- 
nandale  reavers  having,  in  former  times,  often  con- 
cealed stolen  cattle  in  this  place. 

ERIGIE.    See  Dores. 


ERISAY. 


612 


ERSKINE. 


ERISA  (Loch).     See  Mull. 

ERISAY,  one  of  the  smaller  Hebrides,  lying  be- 
tween North  Uist  and  Harris. 

ERISKA,  an  island  in  the  mouth  of  Loch  Creran, 
Argyleshire.     See  Ceekak  (Loch)  . 

ERISKA,  a  small  island  of  the  Hebrides,  on  the 
south  side  of  South  Uist.  It  is  noted  for  having 
been  the  first  place  upon  which  Prince  Charles  Stu- 
art landed,  in  his  attempt  to  regain  the  throne  of 
his  ancestors.  It  measures  about  3  miles  in  length 
from  north  to  south,  and  is  separated  by  only  a 
narrow  sound  from  South  Uist.  Population  in  1841, 
80  ;  in  1881,  396.     Houses,  79. 

ERISORT  (Loch),  a  sea-loch,  about  10  miles  in 
length,  but  comparatively  narrow,  entering  the  east 
side  of  the  island  of  Lewis,  at  a  point  about  8  miles 
south  of  Stornoway,  and  penetrating  south-west- 
ward to  within  2  miles  of  the  head  of  Loch  Seaforth. 
The  mouth  of  it  contains  many  excellent  anchorages 
for  ships  of  any  size.  It  is  much  frequented  by  sea- 
craft,  and  is  known  to  mariners  as  the  Barkin  Isles, 
from  a  cluster  of  islets  at  its  entrance.  A  large 
cave  challenges  the  attention  of  the  curious  in  one 
of  these  islets  called  Tanneray. 

ERIVIST  (The),  a  small  stream  of  Haddington- 
shire, Berwickshire,  and  Edinburghshire.  It  rises 
on  Soutra  hill,  runs  4  miles  south-westward  along 
the  boundary  between  Haddingtonshire  and  Ber- 
wickshire, and  proceeds  1J  mile  farther  in  the  same 
direction  through  the  parish  of  Stow,  to  a  confluence 
with  the  Gala. 

ERNAN  (The),  an  early  affluent  of  the  Don,  in 
the  uplands  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  rises  on  the  con- 
fines of  Banffshire,  and  runs  about  6  miles  eastward, 
chiefly  through  the  upper  section  of  Tarland,  to  a 
confluence  with  the  Don  at  Inverernan. 

ERNCRAGS  (Loch),  a  small  lake  near  the  centre 
of  the  parish  of  Crossmichael,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 
It  contains  two  islets,  which  were  formerly  fre- 
quented by  sea-gulls.  It  emits  a  stream,  which 
drives  a  meal-mill,  to  which  nearly  all  the  parish  is 
thirled;  and,  but  for  this,  it  might  be  in  a  main  de- 
gree or  altogether  drained. 

ERNE.     See  Earn. 

ERNSHEUCH.     See  Coldixgham. 

EROCHD.     See  Ebicht. 

ERRIBOLL.     See  Eeiboll. 

ERRICKSTANEBRAE.     See  Eeickstanebeae. 

ERROL,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  also  the  villages  of  Leetown,  West- 
town,  Grange,  Drums,  Pitrodie,  and  Mains  of  Errol, 
in  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  Perthshire.  It  is  bounded 
by  the  Tay,  and  by  the  parishes  of  St.  Madoes,  Kin- 
fauns,  Kilspindie,  Kinnaird,  and  Inchture.  Its 
average  length  is  about  5J  miles;  its  average  breadth 
about  3  miles  ;  and  its  superficial  extent  8,626  im- 
perial acres,  or  rather  more  than  15  square  miles. 
Its  surface,  like  that  of  the  restof  the  Carse  of  Gowrie, 
is  generally  flat.  In  the  west,  however,  there  are 
several  ridges  of  slight  elevation,  which  extend  in 
a  direction  nearly  parallel  with  the  Tay,  and  give  a 
pleasing  diversity  to  the  landscape.  The  soil  is 
principally  composed  of  alluvial  clay;  and  scarcely 
a  single  rood  of  land  is  out  of  cultivation.  At  the 
quarry  of  Clashbennie,  near  the  western  extremity 
of  this  parish,  a  number  of  remarkable  fossil  remains 
and  impressions  were  some  years  ago  discovered. 
The  quantity  of  sandstone  excavated  from  this  quarry 
yearly  was  between  4,000  and  5,000  tons.  The  chief 
wealth  of  the  district  consists  in  the  agricultural 
produce.  The  valued  rent  is  £16,982  Scots.  The 
real  rent  in  1829  was  £26,000  sterling.  The  prin- 
cipal landowners  are  Lord  Kinnaird,  Allan  of  Er- 
rol, Allan  of  Inchmartin,  Milne  of  Murie,  Craigie 
of  Glcndoick,  Hay  of  Leys,  and  ten  others.     The 


yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1837, 
at  £63,940.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £20,260  5s. 
6d.  About  300  persons  are  employed  as  weavers  of 
linen  fabrics.  Considerable  traffic  in  the  way  of 
export  and  import  is  done  at  the  small  harbour  of 
Port-Allen.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  great 
road  from  Perth  to  Dundee,  and  by  the  Perth  and 
Dundee  railway;  and  its  extremities  are  distant  re- 
spectively, 7  miles  from  Perth  and  9  from  Dundee. 
Population  in  1831,  2,992  ;  in  1861, 2,759.  Houses 
576. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Allan  of  Er- 
rol. Stipend,  £310  13s.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £18.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £407  17s.  5d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34,  with  about  £35  fees,  and  £25  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  is  a  chaste  cruci- 
form structure,  in  plain  Saxon  style,  with  a  quad- 
rangular tower,  erected  in  1831  after  designs  by  Gil- 
lespie Graham,  and  contains  1,450  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church:  attendance,  250;  sum  raised  in 
1854,  £195  Is.  9d.  There  are  two  United  Presby- 
terian churches  at  Errol,  with  respectively  242  and 
751  sittings.  There  is  also  an  United  Presbyterian 
church  at  Pitrodie,  with  320  sittings.  There  are  in 
the  parish  four  private  schools;  and  there  is  now 
bmlding  a  large  industrial  school  for  girls. 

The  Village  of  Eerol  is  situated  near  the  Tay, 
about  half-way  between  the  eastern  and  western 
boundaries  of  the  parish.  Its  position  is  very  de- 
lightful, on  a  slight  rising  ground  which  commands 
a  delightful  prospect,  particularly  towards  the  south 
and  west.  Its  inhabitants  are  principally  weavers 
and  operatives.  A  fair,  principally  for  hiring,  is 
held  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  Jul}'.  There  is  a 
station  for  the  village  at  a  near  point  of  the  Perth 
and  Dundee  railway.  A  charter  of  the  time  of  Wil- 
liam the  Lion,  constituted  Errol  a  burgh  of  barony. 
This  place  gives  the  title  of  Earl  to_the  noble  family 
of  Hay;  whose  ancestors  were  proprietors  of  the 
estate  of  Errol,  but  were  obliged  to  sell  it  in  1634. 
The  earldom  was  created  in  1452;  and  the  modern 
seat  of  the  family  is  Slaines  castle  in  Aberdeenshire. 
Population  of  the  village,  in  1861,  1,0S6. 

ERSKINE,  a  parish  on  the  northern  border  of 
Renfrewshire.  It  contains  the  post-office  village  of 
Bishopton,  and  the  hamlets  of  Blackstown  and 
Easter  Rossland.  It  is  bounded  by  the  Clyde,  and 
by  Inchinnan,  Kilbarchan,  Houston,  and  Kilmal- 
colm. Its  length,  east  and  west,  is  about  8 J  miles ; 
and  its  average  breadth  is  from  2  to  3  miles.  The 
New  Statistical  Account  distributes  it,  in  imperial 
measure,  into  5,121  acres,  2  roods,  24  poles  of  arable 
land,  1,431  acres,  1  rood,  28  poles  of  waste  land, 
pasture,  moss,  &c,  and  554  acres,  27  poles  of  wood. 
The  name  is  probably  derived  from  the  British  ir- 
isgyn,  signifying  '  the  green  rising  ground;'  though 
a  foolish  legend  derives  it  from  a  person  who  is  said 
to  have  received  the  surname  Eris  Skyne,  on  occa- 
sion of  a  military  achievement  in  the  reign  of  Mal- 
colm II.  The  tract  along  the  Clyde  is  flat  and  fer- 
tile. Behind  that  plain  the  ground  rises  consider- 
ably. A  hilly  ridge  extends  through  the  western 
district.  The  soil  in  general  is  light;  but  some 
tracts  are  a  deep  clay.  In  the  north-east  division,  a 
dark  grey  mould  is  mixed  with  gravel ;  and  in  some 
places  there  is  till  on  a  bed  of  freestone.  This  parish 
abounds  with  good  water,  but  it  does  not  contain  any 
lake  or  river, — only  some  small  streams  or  burns.  The 
Clyde  greatly  increases  in  breadth,  and  begins  to  as- 
sume the  appearance  of  an  estuary,  as  it  passes  along 
the  border ;  and  it  is  here  crossed  by  two  ferries.  One 
of  these,  called  Erskine  ferry,  nearly  opposite  the  vil- 
lage of  Kilpatrick,  being  furnished  with  quays,  serv°s 
for  transporting  horses  and  carriages,  as  well  as  foot 


ERVARY. 


613 


ESK. 


passengers;  the  other,  called  the  West  ferry,  is  op- 
posite the  castle  of  Dumbarton,  and  is  chiefly  used 
for  foot  passengers.  In  the  eastern  part  of  the  par- 
ish, there  are  some  freestone  quarries.  The  two 
great  lines  of  communication  between  Glasgow  and 
'Greenock,  namely,  the  railway  and  the  turnpike- 
road,  pass  through  the  parish ;  and  the  former  has  a 
station  in  it  at  Bishopton.  There  is  also  ready  ac- 
cess to  all  the  river  steamers  at  Erskine  ferry. 
About  one  half  of  tbe  parish  belongs  to  Lord  Blan- 
tyre ;  and  tbe  rest  is  distributed  among  nearly  a 
dozen  landowners.  Tbe  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1840  at  £27,797.  Assess- 
ed property  in  1843,  £8,182  3s.  3d.  Population  in 
1831,  973;  in  1861,  1,448.     Houses,  176. 

The  lands  of  Erskine  were  the  most  ancient  pos- 
session of  the  distinguished  family  who  assumed 
that  as  their  surname,  and  afterwards  became  Lords 
Erskine  and  Earls  of  Mar.  They  remained  in  tbe 
possession  of  this  estate  till  the  year  1638,  when  it 
was  sold  by  John,  Earl  of  Mar,  to  Sir  John  Hamil- 
ton of  Orbiston.  In  1703,  it  was  purchased  from  the 
Hamiltons,  by  the  noble  family  of  Blantyre;  to 
whom  it  still  belongs.  The  old  mansion-house  of 
Erskine,  which  was  but  recently  removed,  was  si- 
tuated near  the  bank  of  the  Clyde.  On  a  rising- 
ground,  a  little  farther  down  the  river,  stands  the 
magnificent  modern  mansion,  the  building  of  which 
was  commenced  by  Bobert  Walter,  11th  Lord  Blan- 
tyre, who  perished  accidentally  during  the  commo- 
tions at  Brussels,  in  September,  1830.  The  struc- 
ture is  in  the  Elizabethan  style,  and  presents  a-  fine 
appearance  from  the  river.  From  the  house  itself 
tbe  views  are  varied,  beautiful,  and  extensive.  The 
pleasure-grounds  are  finely  wooded;  and  a  hand- 
some obelisk,  which  was  erected  to  the  memory  of 
the  lamented  person  just  mentioned,  by  tbe  nobility 
and  gentry  of  the  county,  forms  a  striking  and 
appropriate  accessory  to  the  scene. — The  estate  of 
Bishopton,  now  the  property  of  Lord  Blantyre,  has 
passed  through  a  number  of  hands,  and  belonged 
originally  to  the  family  of  Brisbane.  The  estate  of 
Dargavel  belongs  to  J.  Hall  Maxwell,  Esq.,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Highland  Society,  and  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  two  very  ancient  families  of  Hall 
and  Maxwell.  Tbe  mansion  is  in  tbe  French  style 
which  was  introduced  to  Scotland  in  the  reign  of 
Mary,  and  is  partly  a  renovated  erection  of  the  year 
1574,  and  partly  a  new  erection  of  only  a  few  years 
ago,  the  two  parts  being  well  matched.  Facing 
the  gate  there  is  an  ancient  jrew,  which  in  size  and 
beauty  excels  any  other  tree  of  the  same  kind  in 
Renfrewshire.  Two  other  mansions  are  Drums  and 
East- Bank.  —  Bargarran,  a  noted  scene  of  witch- 
craft, has  been  described  in  a  separate  article. — 
Walter  Young,  D.D.  and  F.R.S.  Edinburgh,  minis- 
ter of  this  parish,  from  about  1770  till  his  death  in 
1814,  was  distinguished  for  his  profound  and  scien- 
tific knowledge  of  harmony.  His  successor,  An- 
drew Stewart,  M.D.,  who  died  in  1839,  possessed 
great  skill  in  pulmonary  complaints. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Greenock,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  Lord  Blan- 
tyre. Stipend,  £279  2s.  9d.;  glebe,  £9  12s.  6d. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £382  2  s.  4d.  Salary  of  par- 
ochial schoolmaster,  £30,  with  about  £31  fees  and 
other  emoluments.  The  parish-church  is  a  hand- 
some Gothic  structure,  built  in  1813,  and  containing 
500  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance, 
190  ;  sum  raised  in  1854,  £221  12s.  3|d.  There  are 
two  non-parochial  schools,  a  parochial  library,  a 
friendly  society,  and  a  savings'  bank. 

ERVARY,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  North  Knap- 
dale,  Argyleshire,  commanding  a  series  of  delight- 
ful prospects. 


ERVIE,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate  to  Stran- 
raer, Wigtonshire. 

ESK,  a  Celtic  name,  used  both  by  itself  and  as  a 
prefix,  signifying  'water,'  but  applied  most  common- 
ly to  a  stream. 

ESK  (Loch),  a  small  mountain  lake,  emitting  one 
of  the  head-streams  of  the  South  Esk,  near  the 
upper  extremity  of  tbe  parish  of  Clova,  on  the  west- 
ern border  of  Forfarshire. 

ESK  (The),  a  river  of  Dumfries-shire,  formed  by 
the  Black  Esk  and  tbe  White  Esk.  From  the  point 
where  these  streams  unite,  the  Esk  flows  3J  miles 
south-south-eastward  through  the  parish  of  Wester- 
kirk.  Hemmed  in  here  by  Craighill,  it  sweeps  with 
a  rapid  circuit  round  its  base,  and  then,  for  14.  mile, 
forms  the  boundary  between  Westerkirk  and  Lang- 
holm. Entering  the  latter  parish,  it  flows  east, 
north,  and  east,  and  debouches  to  the  south,  within 
the  space  of  1 J  mile ;  and  thenceforth  continues, 
with  the  exception  of  unimportant  sinuosities,  to 
have  a  direction  to  the  east  of  south,  till  it  receives 
the  waters  of  the  Liddel,  and  thence  to  the  west  of 
south,  till  it  falls  into  the  Solway  frith.  It  inter- 
sects Langholm  parish  considerably  to  the  eastward 
of  its  middle,  and  flows  past  the  town  of  Langholm, 
and  there  receives  Ewes  water  from  the  north-east, 
and  Wauchope-water  from  the  south-west.  At  the 
point  of  leaving  Langholm-parish,  it  is  joined  by 
Tarras  water  from  the  east;  and,  entering  Canonbie, 
it  cuts  that  parish  into  two  nearly  equal  parts.  At 
Canonbie-holm,  it  receives  from  the  north-east  the 
wealthy  tribute  of  the  Liddel ;  and  afterwards,  for 
about  a  mile,  forms  the  boundary  between  Scotland 
and  England.  It  then  enters  Cumberland,  and  hav- 
ing become  an  English  river,  it  receives  from  its 
fatherland  the  tribute  of  Glenzier  burn,  and  from  the 
land  of  its  adoption  the  richer  tribute  of  Line  river, 
and,  having  flowed  past  Kirkandrews  and  Long- 
town,  runs  along  toward  the  Solway  frith  at  a  point 
about  1 J  or  2  miles  from  Sarkfoot,  the  extreme  verge 
of  Scotland.  The  Esk  is  a  river  of  no  common 
beauty.  Till  it  reaches  Broomholm  in  the  south  of 
Langholm  parish,  it  has  its  path  among  mountains 
or  uplands ;  and  afterwards  it  traverses  a  fertile 
plain.  But  even  in  its  upland  regions,  especially 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  of  Langholm,  it  is  bril- 
liant in  the  ornaments  of  river-beauty.  Over  a  great 
part  of  its  entire  course,  it  has  a  shelving  or  gravelly 
bottom,  and  glides  along  amidst  woodland  scenery 
and  luxuriant  haughs,  which,  in  former  ages,  oft 
re-echoed  the  shouts  of  war.  Measured  from  the 
confluence  of  the  Black  and  the  White  Esk,  its 
course,  before  leaving  Scotland,  is  about  16  miles; 
and  after  entering  Cumberland,  between  7  and  8. 

ESK  (The),  a  river  of  Edinburghshire,  formed  in 
Dalkeith  park  by  the  confluence  of  the  North  Esk 
and  the  South  Esk,  and  running  3  miles  northward 
thence,  through  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Inveresk, 
along  a  luscious  lovely  vale,  past  the  village  of  In- 
veresk, and  between  the  towns  of  Musselburgh  and 
Fisherrow,  to  the  frith  of  Forth  at  Musselburgh 
links. 

ESK  (The  Black),  a  river  of  Dumfries-shire.  It 
rises  near  the  north-western  point  of  the  parish  of 
Eskdalemuir.  For  6  miles  it  flows  in  a  southerly 
direction,  cutting  its  way  through  a  mass  of  moun- 
tains, and  receiving  numerous  tributary  rills  in  its 
course ;  it  then  debouches  almost  at  a  "right  angle, 
and  for  1J  mile  flows  due  east;  it  now  bends  sud- 
denly round,  and  for  another  1^  mile  flows  to  the 
east  of  south ;  and  afterwards,  over  a  distance  of  2$ 
or  3  miles,  it  wends  in  remarkably  bold  sinuosities, 
east,  south,  west,  east,  north-east  and  east,  forming, 
part  of  the  way,  the  boundary-line  between  Eskdale- 
muir and  Westerkirk,  and  eventually,  at  the  south 


3ast  extremity  of  the  former  parish,  forming  a 
confluence  with  the  White  Esk.  Its  whole  course 
is  about  12  miles  through  rugged  mountain  scen- 
ery, and  terminates  at  a  place  called  Kingpool, 
where,  according  to  tradition,  a  Pictish  King  was 
drowned. 

ESK  (The  North),  a  river  of  Forfarshire,  formed, 
according  to  some  representations,  by  the  confluent 
streams  called  the  East  water  and  the  West  water, 
but  including,  according  to  others,  the  whole  course 
of  the  former  of  these  streams.  Even  the  East 
water,  otherwise  the  North  Esk,  is  formed  of  three 
confluent  streams,  the  Mark,  the  Lee,  and  the  Brany, 
which  unite  their  waters  near  the  centre  of  the 
parish  of  Lochlee,  at  Invermark  castle.  All  the 
three  rise  amidst  the  mountain-range  of  the  Grampi- 
ans, on  the  northern  boundary  of  the  county.  The 
Brany,  the  shortest  of  them  and  the  most  easterly, 
rises  at  the  hill  of  Cairney,  and  flows  due  south  over 
a  distance  of  4i  miles.  The  Lee,  the  most  westerly, 
rises  at  the  base  of  Bousties-Ley,  and  flows  very 
sinuously  in  an  easterly  direction,  bearing  the  name 
of  the  Water  of  Urick  till  it  enters  Lochlee,  and  on 
its  egress  thence  assuming  its  proper  name ;  and 
traversing  altogether,  till  the  point  of  confluence 
with  the  other  streams,  a  distance  of  about  1 1  miles. 
The  Mark,  the  central  stream  and  the  longest,  rises 
between  Wester  Balloon,  and  the  Black  hill  of  Mark, 
flows  northward  for  about  5J  miles,  and  then  bends 
round  to  the  south-east,  and  traverses  6J  miles  fur- 
ther distance  till  it  meets  the  Brany,  and  a  J  of  a 
mile  farther  down,  the  Lee.  The  East  water,  or 
North  Esk,  now  formed  by  these  united  streams, 
flows  eastward  5A  miles  till  it  touches  the  parish  of 
Edzell;  it  then  debouches  and  goes  northward  about 
1J  mile,  forming  the  boundary-line  between  that 
parish  and  Lochlee;  it  now  enters  Edzell  and  inter- 
sects it,  flowing  first  eastward,  and  next  south-east- 
ward, over  a  distance  of  6  miles;  and  it  finally  forms, 
for  5  miles,  the  boundary-line  between  Edzell  and 
Kincardineshire,  and  at  the  extreme  south-east 
angle  of  Edzell,  makes  a  junction  with  the  West 
water.  In  its  course  it  receives  the  Eftbck,  the 
Tarf,  the  Kienny,  the  Turret,  and  numerous  brooks 
and  rills;  and  till  it  emerges  from  among  the  Gram- 
pians, 4  miles  above  the  point  of  confluence,  it  ca- 
reers rapidly  along  a  rugged  path,  and  wears  the 
character  of  strictly  a  Highland  river. 

The  West  water,  called  also  the  Dye,  rises  at 
Stoney  loch,  in  the  extreme  west  of  the  parish  of 
Lethnot,  and  flows  south-east  6J  miles,  north-east 
1-J  mile,  east  2  miles,  and  again  south-east  4  miles, 
cutting  the  parish  into  two  nearly  equal  parts,  re- 
ceiving numerous  small  tributaries,  and  bearing  for 
a  while  the  name  of  the  Water  of  Saughs.  It  now 
flows  north-eastward  for  2J  miles,  forming  the 
boundary-line  between  Lethnot  on  the  west,  and 
Menmuir  and  Strickathrow  on  the  east;  and  then 
flows  south-westward  5  miles,  dividing  the  latter 
parish  on  the  south  from  Edzell  on  the  north,  when 
it  unites  with  the  East  water  to  form  what  all  no- 
menclatures agree  in  calling  the  North  Esk.  In 
the  upper  and  longer  part  of  its  course  it  resembles 
the  East  water  in  being  strictly  a  mountain-stream ; 
and  it  flows  altogether,  in  its  independent  course, 
about  22  miles. — The  North  Esk  of  the  united 
waters  pursues  a  direction  somewhat  sinuous,  but 
in  general  easterly,  traversing  a  distance  of  9  miles, 
— dividing  the  parishes  of  Strickathrow,  Logiepert, 
and  Montrose  on  the  south,  from  Kincardineshire  on 
the  north, — diffusing  its  treasures  over  a  basin  of 
generally  a  pleasing,  and  at  intervals  a  beautiful 
appearance, — and  gliding  away  from  an  overhanging 
bank  tinted  with  the  hues  of  fine  landscape,  to  lose 
itself  in  the  German  ocean,  3  miles  north  of  Mon- 


trose.    Its  entire  course,  from  the  head-waters  of 
the  Mark,  is  about  40  miles. 

ESK  (The  Noeth),  a  small  river,  partly  of  Peebles- 
shire, but  chiefly  of  Edinburghshire.  It  rises  in  the 
parish  of  Linton  in  Peebles-shire,  in  two  sources, 
respectively  at  the  Boar-stone  and  the  Easter-Cairn- 
hill,  amid  black  and  barren  mountain-scenery. 
Having  flowed  J  of  a  mile  eastward,  it  first  turns  to 
the  south-east,  and  next  resumes  its  easterly  direc- 
tion, forming  for  nearly  5  miles  the  boundary-line 
between  Peebles-shire  and  Mid-Lothian,  and  receiv- 
ing, in  its  course,  several  tiny  tributaries,  the  chief 
of  which  is  Carlops-burn  on  its  right  bank.  Enter- 
ing Edinburghshire  at  the  Powder  mills,  it  flows 
about  4  miles  north-eastward,  till  it  sweeps  past  the 
village  of  Penicuick ;  when  it  turns  northward,  and, 
for  about  1£  mile,  forms  the  boundary-line  between 
the  parish  of  Penicuick  on  the  west  and  that  of  Lass- 
wade  on  the  east.  It  now  runs  sinuously  for  nearly 
a  mile,  turning  successively  to  nearly  every  point 
of  the  compass,  and  receiving  on  its  left  bank  the 
tribute  of  Glencross-burn,  and  touching  over  a  brief 
space  the  parish  of  Glencross,  and  then,  over  a 
direct  distance  of  4  miles,  but  with  constant  mean- 
derings  in  its  course,  flows  in  a  direction  east  of 
north  to  Polton.  Over  half-a-mile  hence  it  touches 
the  parish  of  Cockpen  on  its  right  bank,  next  sweeps 
past  the  village  of  Lasswade,  and  then,  over  the 
distance  of  a  mile,  bends  eastward,  intersecting  a 
wing  of  Lasswade  parish.  It  now,  a  little  eastward 
of  Melville  castle,  enters,  in  an  easterly  direction, 
the  parish  of  Dalkeith,  and,  after  a  mile's  run,  flows 
past  the  town  and  the  ducal  mansion  of  Dalkeith ; 
and  having  already  assumed  a  direction  east  of  north, 
it  forms,  half-a-mile  farther  on,  at  the  northern  limit 
of  the  parish  of  Dalkeith,  a  junction  with  its  sister- 
stream,  the  South  Esk.  Its  banks,  over  nearly  its 
whole  course,  after  entering  Mid-Lothian,  are  de- 
lightfully picturesque  and  romantic.  Though  an 
inconsiderable  brook,  while  traversing  the  parish  of 
Penicuick,  it  then  forms  the  grand  charm  of  the 
beautiful  demesnes  of  Penicuick  and  Newhall;  and 
over  the  parish  of  Lasswade,  it  wends  its  course 
through  a  deep,  sequestered,  and  richly  scenic 
vale,  sweeps  round  and  almost  encompasses  the 
venerable  pile  of  Eoslin  castle,  and  runs  thenceforth 
along  a  deep  and  romantic  glen  past  the  caves  and 
mansion  of  Hawthornden,  and  past  the  finely  wood- 
ed grounds  of  Melville  castle,  on  to  the  gorgeous 
scenery  of  Dalkeith. 

"  Who  knows  not  Melville's  bcechy  grove, 
And  Roslin's  rocky  glen. 
Dalkeith,  which  .ill  the  virtues  love, 
And  classic  Hawthornden  ?  " 

Some  of  the  tributaries  of  the  North  Esk,  also,  are 
replete  with  the  beauties  of  landscape  and  the  as- 
sociations of  song;  and  two  of  them,  in  particular, 
contest  with  each  other  the  fame  of  possessing  the 
original  scenery  of  Allan  Ramsay's  '  Gentle  Shep- 
herd.' See  Habbie's  Howe.  The  North  Esk,  too, 
in  addition  to  all  the  poetic  boast  of  its  beauty, 
possesses  the  grand  prosaic  boast  of  contributing 
largely  to  the  productive  aims  of  agriculture  and 
manufacture, — driving,  in  its  progress,  the  machi- 
nery of  numerous  paper  and  other  mills.  Its  manu- 
factories and  its  mills,  however,  have  destroyed  its 
reputation  as  a  fishing-stream. 

ESK  (The  South),  a  river  of  considerable  magni- 
tude in  Forfarshire.  It  rises  in  the  extreme  north- 
west of  the  county,  among  the  highest  of  the  Gram- 
pian range,  within  half-a-mile  of  the  source  of  a  chiel 
tributary  of  the  Aberdeenshire  Dee.  It  flows  east- 
ward 5  miles,  and  south-eastward  7,  intersecting 
longitudinally  the  oblong  parish  of  Clova,  in  the 


ESK. 


615 


ESKDALE. 


extreme  west  of  which  it  rises,  and  receiving  in  its 
orogress  Wliite  water,  and  a  large  number  of  moun- 
tain-rills. It  now  enters  the  parish  of  Cortachie, 
and  in  a  south-easterly  direction  traverses  it  over  a 
distance  of  7  miles.  "  Hitherto  it  moved  along  a 
mountain- path,  and  was  cheerless  in  its  aspect;  but 
henceforth  it  luxuriates  amid  the  beauties  of  Strath- 
more,  and  the  richest  part  of  the  coast-district 
between  that  fine  strath  and  the  sea.  For  3  miles 
after  its  intersection  of  Cortachie,  it  continues  to 
flow  south-eastward,  and  divides  that  parish  on  the 
west  from  Tannadice  on  the  east;  and  then,  coming 
in  contact  with  Prosen  water,  pouring  down  upon 
it  from  the  west,  it  makes  a  gentle  bend,  and,  over  the 
rest  of  its  course,  maintains  a  direction  generally 
due  east.  From  the  point  of  its  confluence  with 
the  Prosen,  it  divides  the  parishes  of  Kirriemuir, 
Oathlaw,  and  Aberlemno  en  the  south,  from  those  of 
Tannadice,  Menmuir,  and  Brechin  on  the  north ;  it 
then  enters  the  la6t  of  these  parishes,  sweeps  past 
the  town  of  Brechin,  situated  on  its  northern  bank ; 
and  after  leaving  the  parish,  divides  for  2  miles 
Marytown  on  the  south  from  Dun  on  the  north : 
and  then  suddenly  expands  into  the  beautiful  lagoon, 
2J  miles  by  2,  called  Montrose  basin.  See  Dux  and 
Montrose.  From  this  fine  expanse, — which  alter- 
nately gleams  in  splendour  under  the  flow  of  the 
tide,  and,  during  the  recess  of  the  waters,  darkens 
into  the  desolate  aspect  of  a  wide  field  of  mud — the 
river  emerges  by  two  narrow  outlets,  which  fork 
round  an  island,  "and  then  converge  into  a  channel  J 
of  a  mile  wide,  along  which  the  river  runs  to  embrace 
the  ocean  at  the  distance  of  1J  mile  from  the  exit 
from  the  basin.  So  narrow  are  the  two  gullets  along 
the  sides  of  the  island,  compared  with  the  area  and 
depth  of  the  lagoon,  that  the  tide,  both  in  entering 
and  in  receding,  moves  with  the  impetuosity  of  a 
resistless  current.  Chiefly  on  this  account,  the 
South  Esk,  though  here  washing  the  walls  and 
forming  the  harbour  of  the  populous  town  of  Mon- 
trose, and  having  on  its  opposite  bank  the  flourish- 
ing fishing-village  of  Ferrydon,  and  though  over- 
looked in  its  inland  progress  by  the  important  town 
of  Brechin,  and  many  of  the  opulent  lands  as  well 
as  some  of  the  stirring  villages  of  Forfarshire,  is  of 
no  benefit  as  a  watery  highway  of  communication 
further  than  J  of  a  mile  from  the  sea.  The  banks 
of  the  river  are  adorned  with  numerous  elegant  seats 
and  demesnes,  and,  in  particular,  with  those  of 
Brechin  castle,  Eossie,  and  Kinnaird.  The  family 
of  Carnegie,  the  proprietors  of  the  last  of  these,  are 
descended  from  noble  ancestors  who,  accepting  title 
from  the  river,  were  called  Earls  of  Southesk.  This 
river,  in  a  former  age,  produced  pearls  of  great  value, 
but  has  eventually  suffered  such  an  exhaustion  of 
its  mussel-beds  that  no  shells  have,  for  a  considerable 
period,  been  found  old  enough  to  contain  the  preci- 
ous gems. 

ESK  (The  Sodth),  a  small  river,  partly  of  Peebles- 
shire, but  chiefly  of  Edinburghshire,  the  sister- 
stream  of  the  North  Esk.  It  issues  from  a  small 
lake  in  the  parish  of  Eddleston  in  Peebles-shire, 
and  flows  due  north  over  a  distance  of  3J  miles, 
forming  the  boundary-line  between  Peebles-shire 
and  Mid-Lothian  over  the  last  f  of  a  mile  of  that 
distance,  and  entering  Mid-Lothian  at  a  point  only 
5  miles  east  from  that  where  the  North  Esk  enters. 
Punning  for  half-a-mile  first  north  and  then  east,  it 
intersects  a  small  wing  of  the  parish  of  Temple,  re- 
ceives on  its  right  bank  the  tribute  of  Tweeddale- 
burn,  as  far-fetched  and  as  wealthy  as  its  own 
waters,  and  begins,  over  a  distance  of  2J  miles,  and 
flowing  in  a  northerly  direction,  to  divide  the  parish 
of  Penicuick  on  the  west  from  that  of  Temple  on  the 
east.     It  now,  though  beginning  to  ran  in  constant 


beautiful  sinuosities  which  characterize  all  its  sub- 
sequent course,  assumes  a  general  direction  east  of 
north,  and,  over  a  distance  of  2  miles,  divides  the 
parish  of  Carrington  from  that  of  Temple,  and 
receives  the  wealthy  tribute  of  Gladhouse  water, 
which,  after  traversing  the  whole  parish  of  Temple 
from  a  point  on  the  limits  of  Mid-Lothian  2  miles 
farther  south  than  the  source  of  the  South  Esk, 
flows  down  upon  that  river  where  it  debouches  to 
the  east,  and  drives  it  suddenly  round  to  a  northerly 
direction.  The  South  Esk,  after  its  junction  with 
the  Gladhouse,  divides,  over  a  distance  of  2  miles, 
the  parish  of  Carrington  on  the  west  from  that  of 
Borthwick  on  the  east,  and  receives  another  impor- 
tant accession  in  Borthwick  water.  It  now,  for  § 
of  a  mile,  meanders  north-westward,  dividing  the 
parish  of  Carrington  on  its  left  bank  from  that  of 
Cockpen  on  its  right;  it  then,  resuming  its  northerly 
direction,  intersects  the  latter  parish  over  a  distance 
of  1J  mile;  and  thenceforth  till,  3  miles  farther  on, 
it  blends  its  waters  with  those  of  the  North  Esk,  it 
intersects  a  wing  of  the  parish  of  Newbattle,  and 
sweeps  past  the  town  and  the  palace  of  Dalkeith, 
enclosing  them  between  its  own  waters  and  those  of 
its  sister-stream  in  a  long  and  beautiful  peninsula. 
The  banks  of  the  South  Esk  are,  in  general,  richly 
clothed  in  sylvan  dress,  and  possess  a  romance  and 
an  attractiveness  little  inferior  to  the  banks  of  the 
North  Esk,  though  less  frequented  by  the  tourist 
and  more  seldom  celebrated  in  description  and  song. 

"  Sweet  are  the  paths. — Oh  passing  sweet, — 
By  Esk's  fail'  streams  that  run, 
O'er  airy  steep,  through  copsewood  deep, 
Impervious  to  the  sun." 

ESK  (The  White),  a  river  of  Dumfries-shire,  of 
similar  character  to  the  Black  Esk,  and  flowing 
parallel  to  it  at  an  average  distance  of  3  miles  to  the 
east.  Its  sources,  according  to  popular  nomencla- 
ture, are  in  the  mountains  a  mile  east  of  Ettrick 
Pen.  But  a  stream  called  Bloodhope  burn  rises  a 
little  to  the  north-east  of  these,  and  flows  eircuit- 
ously  over  a  considerably  longer  course  than  is  tra- 
versed by  the  nominally  parent  stream  previous  to 
their  confluence.  The  White  Esk,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  numerous  but  brief  sinuosities,  flows,  over 
its  whole  course,  almost  due  south,  intersecting  the 
parish  of  Eskdalemuir,  a  little  to  the  eastward  of  its 
middle;  and  it  receives,  in  its  progress,  the  tributes 
of  Davington  and  Garwald  from  the  west,  and  of 
Langshaw  burn  and  Eae  burn  from  the  east, — all, 
like  itself,  rising  in  the  central  mountain-range  of 
the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scotland.  Its  basin, 
though  looking  occasionally  up  some  cleughs,  and 
containing  a  few  spots  of  some  interest,  is  rather 
the  deeply-cut  course  of  a  mountain-stream  than  a 
dale  or  valley.  The  course  of  the  river,  till  it  forms 
a  confluence  with  the  Black  Esk,  is,  including 
windings,  about  15  or  16  miles. 

ESKADALE,  a  hamlet  and  a  mansion  in  the 
lower  part  of  Strathglass,  midwav  between  Beauly 
and  Erchless-castle,  Inverness-shire.  Here  is  a 
neat  Eoman  Catholic  chapel,  erected  some  years 
ago,  at  considerable  expense,  by  Lord  Lovat. 
Eskadale-house  is  a  handsome  place,  and  commands 
an  extensive  view  of  the  strath. 

ESKBANK,  a  station  on  the  Hawick  branch  of 
the  North  British  railway,  ^  a  mile  south-west  of 
Dalkeith,  and  8  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh. 
Eskbank-house,  built  in  1794  by  the  minister  of 
Newbattle,  and  now  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch,  overlooks  the  finely  wooded  banks  of  the 
North  Esk,  and  commands  a  beautiful  prospect  to 
the  west  and  the  north. 

ESKDALE,    the   eastern   district   of  Dumfries- 


ESKDALE. 


616 


ESKDALEMUIR. 


shire,  the  smallest  of  the  three  sections  into  which 
that  county  is  popularly  divided.  These  sections 
seem  never  to  have  had  fixed  or  accurately  defined 
boundaries,  and  are  loosely  represented  as  corre- 
sponding with  the  watersheds  of  the  great  rivers, 
the  Nith,  the  Annan,  and  the  Esk,  by  which  they 
are  respectively  traversed.  The  considerable  terri- 
tory, consisting  of  the  parishes  of  Gretna,  Half- 
Morton,  Kirkpatrick-Fleming,  Dornock,  and  part  of 
Middlebie,  would  thus  be  debateable-ground  be- 
tween Annandale  and  Eskdale,  or  rather  would 
properly  belong  to  neither.  But  as  that  portion  of 
this  ground  which  lies  nearest  the  Annan  is  popu- 
larly reckoned  part  of  Annandale,  so  Half-Morton  is 
fairly  viewed  as  belonging  to  Eskdale.  What  lies 
within  the  watersheds  of  the  Esk  and  its  tributaries, 
is  the  territory  of  the  large  parishes  of  Eskdalemuir, 
Westerkirk,  Ewes,  Langholm,  and  Canonbie.  But 
in  some  old  documents,  Ewes,  consisting  of  the 
basin  of  the  tributary  river  Ewes,  is  treated  as  it- 
self a  section  of  Dumfries-shire,  in  common  with 
these  large  sections;  and  in  popular  language,  it  is 
still  styled  Ewesdale. — Excepting  the  parish  of 
Canonbie,  and  a  stripe  of  the  southern  part  of  that 
of  Langholm,  which  are  a  fine  flat  county,  all  Esk- 
dale is  hilly  or  mountainous,  constituting  a  large 
part  of  the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scotland,  and 
presenting  a  bleak  and  ragged  aspect  relieved  at 
intervals  by  glimpses  of  beauty.  The  immediate 
basin  of  the  Esk,  till  it  approaches  the  southern 
boundary  of  Langholm,  is  rather  a  deep  river-course 
than  a  valley;  and  it  opens,  at  frequent  intervals, 
particularly  at  the  confluences  with  its  own  stream 
of  the  Black  Esk,  the  Meggot,  the  Ewes,  and  the 
Wauchope,  into  lateral  river-courses  similar  in 
character  to  itself.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  upland 
and  greatly  larger  section  of  Eskdale  is,  in  conse- 
quence, pastoral  and  thin  in  population. 

In  all  its  parts,  Eskdale  was  settled,  early  in  the 
12th  century,  by  Anglo-Norman  barons  and  then- 
followers.  Robert  Avenel  received  from  David  I., 
in  reward  of  military  services,  Upper  and  Lower 
Eskdale.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  councillor  of 
Malcolm  IV.,  and  a  courtier  of  William  the  Lion. 
Having  granted  a  large  portion  of  the  estates  to  the 
monks  of  Melrose,  he  retired  from  the  world  and 
joined  their  society.  Gervaise,  his  son  and  heir, 
confirmed  to  the  monks  the  grant  of  Upper  Eskdale, 
and,  in  1219,  was  buried  in  their  cemetery.  Roger 
Avenel,  the  successor  of  Gervaise,  though  acknow- 
ledging the  monks'  property  in  the  lands  they  had 
obtained,  disputed  their  right  to  hunt  upon  them, 
and  successfully  made  an  appeal  against  that  right 
to  Alexander  II.  and  his  barons.  The  property  of 
the  Avenels  seems  now  to  have  passed,  by  female 
heirs,  into  the  possession  of  other  families.  The 
manor  of  Westerkirk,  occupying  the  middle  part 
of  Eskdale,  was  probably  granted,  along  with  Lid- 
desdale  and  some  lands  in  Teviotdale,  by  David  I., 
to  his  follower  Ranulph  de  Soulis.  This  estate, 
however,  was  forfeited  by  the  Soulises  during  the 
critical  and  tempestuous  period  of  the  war  of  the 
succession.  During  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.,  the 
lower  part  of  Eskdale  was  held  chiefly  by  two 
brothers  of  the  name  of  Rossedal.  Guido  de  Ros- 
sedal  possessed  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  Lower 
Liddel.  Turgot  de  Rossedal,  and  afterwards  his 
successor  William,  owned  a  large  part  of  the  lands 
between  the  Esk  and  the  Liddel,  and  between  the 
Esk  and  the  Sark;  and  Turgot  founded  a  religious 
house,  called  the  Priory  of  Canonbie,  on  the  former 
section  of  the  property,  and  bestowed  the  adjacent 
estate  on  the  monks  of  Jedburgh.  During  the 
reigns  of  Robert  I.,  and  his  feeble  son  David  II., 
Eskdale,  including  Ewesdale,  was  in  a  great  mea- 


sure acquired  by  the  grasping  Douglas,  and,  with 
ample  jurisdiction,  erected  into  a  regality.  This 
extensive  and  powerful  lordship  remained  with  the 
Douglases  till  their  forfeiture  in  1455;  and  was 
then  acquired  by  the  Maxwell  family,  and  continued 
with  them  throughout  the  16th  and  17th  centuries. 
In  1610,  John,  Lord  Maxwell,  erected  the  town  of 
Langholm  into  a  baronial  burgh;  and  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Eskdale  was  sometimes,  in  consequence, 
called  the  regality  of  Langholm.  After  the  regality 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Buccleuch, 
it  was  enlarged  by  the  annexation  of  what  had  be- 
longed, in  upper  Eskdale,  to  the  monks  of  Melrose. 
In  1747,  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  was  compensated 
for  the  jurisdiction  by  the  receipt  of  £1,400  sterling. 

ESKDALE,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate  to 
Langholm,  Dumfries-shire. 

ESKDALEMUIR,  a  parish  in  the  north-west  of 
Eskdale,  Dumfries-shire.  Its  post-town  is  Lang- 
holm. It  is  bounded  by  the  counties  of  Selkirk  and 
Roxburgh,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Westerkirk, 
Hutton,  and  Moffat.  Its  length,  southward,  is  llj 
miles;  its  extreme  breath  is  9J  miles;  and  its  area 
is  about  66  square  miles.  Nearly  all  its  surface  is 
mountainous,  heathy,  and  of  a  moory  appearance, 
appropriately  designated  Eskdale-mm'r.  The  high- 
est summits  are  Ettrick  Pen  on  the  northern 
boundary,  and  Loch  Fell  on  the  western.  The  for- 
mer rises  2,200  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
is  also,  and  more  justly,  called  Eskdalemuir  Pen, 
constituting  a  prominent  feature  in  the  landscape 
of  Eskdalemuir,  and  being  imperfectly  and  limitedly 
seen  in  Etterick.  The  soil  of  the  parish  is,  in  gen- 
eral, very  deep,  but  mossy,  unproductive  of  fine  vege- 
tation, and  carpeted  with  carices  or  with  a  coarse 
grass.  Along  the  banks  of  the  White  Esk  the  hills 
are,  for  the  most  part,  green,  and  afford  excellent 
pasture;  and  there  are  a  few  meadows  or  holms 
which  repay  cultivation.  The  parish  is  cloven  into 
mountain-ridges  by  the  White  and  the  Black  Esk, 
and  very  numerous  tributaries.  Near  the  northern 
boundary,  on  the  brook  Pinglandhope,  is  a  cascade 
called  Wellsburnspout,  of  about  56  feet  in  height. 
In  the  western  division,  on  Garvald  water,  is  an- 
other cascade,  peculiarly  romantic.  See  Garvald 
Water.  On  almost  every  hill  of  the  parish  are 
marks  of  encampments,  some  rectangular,  and  some 
of  a  circular  or  oval  form.  On  the  top  of  a  hill  on 
the  farm  of  Yetbyre,  near  the  confluence  of  the 
Esks,  is  a  very  complete  oval  encampment,  which 
has  long  and  generally  been  regarded  as  the  cele- 
brated Roman  camp  of  Castle-over,  Castle-o'er,  or 
Overbie,  which,  as  an  upper  station,  communicated 
by  a  causeway  with  the  camps  of  Middlebie  and 
Netherbie.  But  Dr.  William  Brown,  the  venerable 
minister  of  the  parish,  the  statistical  reporter  of  it 
both  in  the  Old  Account  and  in  the  New,  though 
he  followed  the  prevailing  opinion  in  his  first 
report,  became  of  opinion  that  the  encampment 
in  question  is  of  Saxon  origin;  and  he  discovered, 
considerably  to  the  north  of  it,  on  a  tongue  of 
land  at  the  confluence  of  the  White  Esk  and  Rae 
burn,  what  appears  to  be  the  true  Castle-o'er.  This 
camp,  elaborately  described  by  Dr.  Brown  in  the 
New  Statistical  xVccount,  contains,  in  its  present 
state,  an  area  of  5  acres,  1  rood,  and  30  poles, 
English;  and  is  supposed  to  have  contained,  in  its 
original  condition,  6  acres,  3  roods,  and  24  poles. 
Within  the  larger  area  is  a  space,  270  feet  by  100, 
enclosed  and  fortified.  The  vallum  and  fosse  remain 
still  distinct;  and  the  ditch,  20  feet  wide,  is,  on  an 
average,  5  feet  deep.  On  the  farm  of  Coatt  are  two 
circles  of  erect  stones,  in  the  form  of  what  are  popu- 
larly styled  Druidical  temples;  the  one  entire, 
measuring  about  90  feet;  and  the  other,  worn  paitjy 


ESRAGAN. 


G17 


ETIVE. 


away  by  tlie  Esk,  measuring  about  340  feet.  On 
the  peninsula  at  the  confluence  of  the  Esks,  an  an- 
nual fair  was,  in  former  times,  held,  at  which  a 
remarkable  custom  prevailed.  At  any  anniversary 
of  that  fair,  unmarried  persons,  of  the  two  sexes, 
chose  companions  suitable  to  their  taste,  with  whom 
they  agreed  to  live  till  next  anniversary.  This 
strange  paction  was  called  '  hand-fasting,'  or  'hand 
in  fist.1  If,  at  the  return  of  the  fair,  they  were 
mutually  pleased  with  their  companionship,  they 
continued  together  for  life;  and  if  not,  they  sepa- 
rated and  were  free  to  make  another  choice.  The 
parish  is  traversed  from  north  to  south  along  the 
White  Esk  by  one  line  of  road,  and  diagonally  from 
south-west  to  north-east  by  another.  About  two- 
thirds  of  the  parish  belong  to  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch;  and  the  rest  is  distributed  among  nine 
landowners.  The  total  area  under  the  plough  is 
only  about  500  acres.  Population  in  1831,  650;  in 
18b' 1,  590.  Houses,  110.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £6,765  10s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Langholm, 
and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Dnke  of  Buc- 
cleuch.  Stipend,  £240  19s.  2d.;  glebe,  £20.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £699  10s.  8d.  The  parish 
originally  constituted  part  of  Westerkirk,  and  was 
disjoined  from  it  in  1703.  The  church  was  built  in 
1826.  Sittings  nearly  400.  There  is  also  a  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  meeting-house;  and  there  are 
a  parochial  library,  a  parochial  school,  and  a  private 
school.  Parochial  schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s. 
4Jd.,  with  about  £10  fees. 

ESKSIDE.     See  Musselburgh. 

ESLEMONT.     See  Ellon. 

ESRAGAN,  two  streams,  the  greater  and  the 
lesser  Esragan,  flowing  southward  into  Loch-Etive 
in  Argyleshire.  They  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  Benvean,  and  terminate  respectively  at 
Inveresragan  and  at  Blarcrea.  Their  length  of 
course  is  about  5  miles. 

ESSCUMHAN,  a  cascade  on  Leven  Water,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilmorie,  in  Arran. 

ESSENSIDE,  a  lake  of  about  20  acres  in  area, 
near  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Ashkirk,  Roxburgh- 
shire. 

ESSET  (The).     See  Tullykessle. 

ESSIE,  an  ancient  parish  now  united  to  Rhyme 
in  Aberdeenshire. 

ESSIE  akd  NEVAY,  an  united  parish  on  the 
western  border  of  Forfarshire.  The  two  parishes 
comprised  in  it  were  united  before  the  middle  of  the 
17th  century;  and  they  are  of  nearly  equal  size, 
and  perfectly  compact,  Essie  on  the  north  and 
Nevay  on  the  south.  The  post-town  Glammis  is  1J 
mile  east  of  the  nearest  part  of  Essie;  and  the  post- 
town  Meigle  is  1^  mile  west  of  the  nearest  part  of 
Nevay.  The  united  parish  is  bounded  by  Perth- 
shire, and  by  the  parishes  of  Airlie,  Glammis,  and 
Newtyle.  Its  length  southward  is  4J  miles;  its 
extreme  breadth  is  2f  miles;  and  its  area  is  about  8 
square  miles.  The  eastern  division  consists  of  part 
of  the  slopes  of  the  Sidlaw-hills;  and  the  western 
division  consists  of  a  portion  of  Stratlnnore.  The 
Dean  river  flows  sluggishly  along  the  north,  form- 
ing the  boundary -line  over  a  distance  of  2  J  miles; 
and  is  noted  for  the  large  size  and  delicious  flavour 
of  its  trouts.  Three  rivulets,  two  of  them  indigen- 
ous, intersect  the  parish,  or,  for  a  short  way,  trace 
its  boundary.  One  of  these,  the  bum  of  Essie,  rises 
at  the  hill  of  Auchterhouse,  in  the  parish  of  the  same 
name,  flows  northward  through  Glammis,  and,  after 
entering  Essie,  drives  a  mill,  bathes  the  wall  of  the 
church-yard,  and  at  length,  6  miles  sinuously  from 
its  source,  falls  into  the  Dean.  The  soil  of  the 
eastern  or  upland  division  is  a  thin  black  mould  on 


a  bottom  of  mortar,  and  more  fertile  than  that  o! 
any  part  of  the  opposite  declivity  of  the  Sidlaws; 
but  toward  the  summit  of  the  hills  it  degenerates, 
and  is  suitable  only  for  plantation  or  for  pasturage. 
The  soil  of  the  eastern  or  strath  division  is,  in  the 
south,  a  level  and  marshy  tract  continuous  with  the 
moss  of  Meigle;  and,  in  the  north,  it  is  in  some 
places  thin  but  fertile,  and  in  others  a  strong  and 
rich  clay,  partially  subject  to  occasional  overflow- 
ings of  the  Dean.  Nearly  all  the  arable  land  is  in 
a  state  of  high  cultivation;  and  only  about  540 
acres  in  the  whole  area,  inclusive  of  33  of  wood, 
have  not  been  subjected  to  the  plough.  By  far 
the  largest  landowner  of  the  united  parish  is 
Lord  Whanicliffe ;  and  there  are  throe  others. 
The  principal  rock  is  the  old  red  sandstone;  and 
this  in  some  parts  is  of  a  quality  to  furnish  good 
building  stones.  A  vein  of  silver  ore,  too  incon- 
siderable, however,  to  be  worked,  was  at  one  time 
discovered  in  the  south-east  corner.  The  road  from 
Perth  to  Forfar  and  the  Scottish  Midland  Junction 
railway  traverse  the  parish;  and  the  latter  has  a 
station  in  Essie,  2i  miles  west  of  Glammis.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  654;  in  1861,  748.  Houses,  152. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £4,019  4s.  7d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Meigle,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  Lord  Wharn- 
cliffe. Stipend,  £161  5s.  2d.;  glebe,  £15.  School- 
master's salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  £17  5s.  7d.  fees. 
There  were  formerly  two  churches,  for  respectively 
Essie  and  Nevay,  in  which  divine  service  was  per- 
formed alternately ;  but  an  elegant  new  commodious 
one  was  built  a  few  years  ago,  in  a  situation  central 
for  both  parishes ;  and  the  two  former  churches 
were  allowed  to  go  to  ruin.  The  old  manse  stood 
near  the  church  of  Essie,  but  a  new  manse  was 
built  contiguous  to  the  new  church.  There  is  a 
parochial  library. 

ESSIEMORE.     See  Arran. 

ESSIL,  an -ancient  parish,  now  comprehended  in 
that  of  Speymouth.     See  Spestmouth. 

ESSMORE.     See  Auchinchew. 

ETHIE.     See  Cromarty. 

ETHIEHAVEN,  a  small  desolate  fishing  village, 
on  the  south  side  of  Lunan  bay,  in  the  parish  ol 
Inverkeilor,  6  miles  north-  east  by  north  of  Arbroath, 
Forfarshire. 

ETIVE  (Loch),  a  navigable  inlet  of  the  sea,  ex- 
tending far  inland  among  the  mountains,  in  the 
manner  of  an  intricate  frith,  in  the  district  of  Lorn, 
Argyleshire.  It  enters  immediately  north  of  the 
island  of  Kerrera,  nearly  opposite  the  south-east  end 
of  the  Sound  of  Mull,  penetrates  eastward  10  miles 
to  Bimawe  ferry,  adjacent  to  the  influx  of  the  river 
Awe,  and  stretches  thence  about  the  same  distance 
north-eastward,  till  it  terminates  in  a  point,  where 
it  receives  the  waters  of  the  Etive  river,  descending 
to  it  through  Glen  Etive.  Its  breadth  varies  from 
200  yards  to  2  miles,  and  is  ever  changeful  and 
diversified.  Its  depth,  in  what  may  be  called  its 
channel,  varies  from  20  fathoms  to  upwards  of  100 
fathoms.  Its  shores  are  indented  with  numerous 
creeks  and  bays,  which  afford  safe  anchorage  in 
any  wind.  A  contracted  part  of  it  at  Connal  ferry 
has  a  very  dangerous  channel,  with,  at  certain 
states  of  the  tide,  an  impracticable  current;  yet  the 
whole  loch  is  regularly  navigated  by  vessels  of  from 
60  to  100  tons.  The  tide  rises  14  feet  at  Connal, 
but  only  10  feet  in  the  parts  above. 

"  Loch  Etive,  between  the  ferries  of  Connal  and 
Bunawe,"  says  Professor  Wilson,  "  has  been  seen 
by  almost  all  who  have  visited  the  Highlands — but 
very  imperfectly.  To  know  what  it  is  you  must 
row  or  sail  up  it,  for  the  banks  on  both  sides  art 
often  richly  wooded,  assume  many  fine  forms,  and 


ETIVE. 


618 


ETTRICK. 


are  frequently  well  embayed,  while  the  expanse  of 
water  is  sufficiently  wide  to  allow  you  from  its 
centre  to  command  a  view  of  many  of  the  distant 
heights.  But  above  Bunawe  it  is  not  like  the  same 
loch.  For  a  couple  of  miles  it  is  not  wide,  and  it  is 
so  darkened  by  enormous  shadows,  that  it  looks 
even  less  like  a  strait  than  a  gulf — huge  overhang- 
ing rocks  on  both  sides  ascending  high,  and  yet 
felt  to  belong  but  to  the  bases  of  mountains  that, 
sloping  far  back,  have  their  summits  among  clouds 
of  their  own  in  another  region  of  the  sky.  Yet  are 
they  not  all  horrid;  for  nowhere  else  is  there  such 
lofty  heather — it  seems  a  wild  sort  of  brushwood. 
Tall  trees  flourish,  single  or  in  groves,  chiefly 
birches,  with  now  and  then  an  oak ;  and  they  are 
in  their  youth  or  their  prime ;  and  even  the  pro- 
digious trunks,  some  of  which  have  been  dead  for 
centuries,  are  not  all  dead,  but  shoot  from  their 
knotted  rhind  symptoms  of  life  inextinguishable  by 
time  and  tempest.  Out  of  this  gulf  we  emerge  into 
the  Upper  Loch,  and  its  amplitude  sustains  the 
majesty  of  the  mountains,  all  of  the  highest  order, 
and  seen  from  their  feet  to  their  crests.  Cruachan 
wears  the  crown,  and  reigns  over  them  all — king  at 
once  of  Loch  Etive  and  of  Loch  Awe.  But  Bua- 
chaille  Etive,  though  afar  off,  is  still  a  giant,  and  in 
some  lights  comes  forward,  bringing  with  him  the 
Black  Mount  and  its  dependents,  so  that  they  all 
seem  to  belong  to  this  most  magnificent  of  all  High- 
land lochs.  '  I  know  not,'  says  Macculloch,  '  that 
Loch  Etive  could  bear  an  ornament  without  an 
infringement  on  that  aspect  of  solitary  vastness 
which  it  presents  throughout.  Nor  is  there  one. 
The  rocks  and  bays  on  the  shore,  which  might 
elsewhere  attract  attention,  are  here  swallowed  up 
in  the  enormous  dimensions  of  the  surrounding 
mountains,  and  the  wide  and  ample  expanse  of  the 
lake.  A  solitary  house,  here  fearfully  solitary, 
situated  far  up  in  Glen  Etive,  is  only  visible  when 
at  the  upper  extremity ;  and  if  there  be  a  tree,  as 
there  are  in  a  few  places  on  the  shore,  it  is  unseen ; 
extinguished  as  if  it  were  a  humble  mountain-flower, 
by  the  universal  magnitude  around.'  This  is  finely 
felt  and  expressed  ;  but  even  on  the  shores  of  Loch 
Etive  there  is  much  of  the  beautiful;  Ardmatty 
smiles  with  its  meadows  and  woods  and  bay  and 
sylvan  stream  ;  other  sunny  nooks  repose  among 
the  grey  granite  masses ;  the  colouring  of  the  banks 
and  braes  is  often  bright;  several  houses  or  huts 
become  visible  no  long  way  up  the  glen;  and 
though  that  long  hollow — half  a  day's  journey — till 
you  reach  the  wild  road  between  Inveruran  and 
King's  house — lies  in  gloom,  yet  the  hillsides  are 
cheerful,  and  you  delight  in  the  greensward,  wide 
and  rock-broken,  should  you  ascend  the  passes  that 
lead  into  Glencreran  or  Glencoe.  But  to  feel  the 
full  power  of  Glen  Etive  you  must  walk  up  it  till  it 
ceases  to  be  a  glen.  When  in  the  middle  of  the 
moor,  you  see  far  off  a  solitary  dwelling  indeed — 
perhaps  the  loneliest  house  in  all  the  Highlands — 
and  the  solitude  is  made  profounder,  as  you  pass  by, 
by  the  voice  of  a  cataract,  hidden  in  an  awful  chasm, 
bridged  by  two  or  three  stems  of  trees,  along  which 
the  red-deer  might  fear  to  venture — but  we  have 
seen  them  and  the  deer-hounds  glide  over  it,  fol- 
lowed by  other  fearless  feet,  when  far  and  wide 
the  Forest  of  Dalness  was  echoing  to  the  hunter's 
horn." 

ETIVE  (The)^  a  river  of  the  north-east  of  Lorn, 
Argyleshire.  It  rises  near  King's-house,  and  runs 
in  a  south-westerly  direction  about  16  miles,  to  the 
head  of  Loch  Etive.  Though  at  first  but  a  rill,  it 
receives  so  many  little  tributaries  as  to  swell  even- 
tually to  the  volume  of  a  river.  It  has  two  fine 
cascades,  respectively  near  Coinletter  and  contiguous 


to  Dalness ;  and  it  is  a  good  fishing-stream.  The 
glen  through  which  it  flows,  and  to  which  it  gives 
the  name  of  Glen  Etive,  has  been  already  noticed  in 
the  concluding  part  of  the  preceding  article.  All 
this  glen,  though  now  so  naked  and  lonely,  was 
once  a  royal  forest,  clothed  with  majestic  firs  and 
oaks. 

ETTLETON,  a  district  in  the  parish  of  Castle- 
ton  in  Roxburghshire,  formerly  a  rectory  and  vicar- 
age, and  the  churchyard  of  which  is  still  in  use.  It 
is  situated  on  the  west  side  of  the  Liddel,  at  the 
head  of  the  dale. 

ETTEICK,  a  parish  in  Selkirkshire.  Its  post- 
town  is  Selkirk,  18  miles  from  its  church ;  but 
Hawick  is  as  near,  and  Moffat  2  miles  nearer.  The 
parish  is  bounded  by  the  counties  of  Peebles,  Dum- 
fries, and  Roxburgh,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Eoberton, 
Kirkhope,  and  Yarrow.  Its  length  south-westward  is 
12J  miles;  its  extreme  breadth  is  10  miles  ;  and  its 
area  is  about  68-69  square  miles.  Its  name  was 
anciently  written  Attarick  and  Atterick,  and  pro- 
bably is  a  corruption  of  the  Gaelic  words  Alt-Ericht, 
applied  to  its  cognominal  stream,  and  signifying  a 
stream  of  rapid  descent.  The  surface  of  the  parish 
is  a  sea  of  hills,  beautiful  and  varied  in  appearance, 
and  everywhere  wearing  the  mantle  of  romance. 
Seen  along  the  water-courses,  they  rise  crest  above 
crest,  hazy  and  of  bleak  aspect  in  the  distance  ;  but 
seen  in  succession,  or  in  near  groupings,  they  are, 
in  general,  exquisitely  rounded,  and  richly  arrayed 
in  verdure,  with  just  a  sufficient  number  of  heathy 
spots  and  clumps  of  plantation  to  be  ornamental  to 
their  dress.  Toward  the  sources  of  the  streams, 
along  the  western  and  the  southern  boundaries,  the 
summits  tower  aloft  to  a  considerable  elevation.  Old 
Ettrick  hill  is  1,860  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea; 
Wardlaw  or  Weirdlaw  hill,  1 ,986 ;  and  Ettrick 
Pen,  2,200.  But  the  last,  though  the  highest  sum- 
mit in  the  parish,  and  commanding  over  three- 
fourths  of  a  circle  a  most  extensive  prospect,  is  so 
situated  behind  a  congeries  of  elevations  at  the 
head  waters  of  the  Ettrick,  as  to  be  very  limitedly 
a  prominent  feature  of  the  landscape.  The  streams 
of  the  parish,  the  Ettrick,  and  its  tributaries,  Tima 
water,  Rankle  burn,  and  Tushielaw  burn,  are  rapid 
and  impetuous  in  their  upper  course,  appearing, 
from  the  overseeing  heights,  like  threads  of  silver  in 
fair  weather,  and  like  thin  long  wreaths  of  soiled 
snow  when  swollen  into  torrents ;  and  they  cut 
their  way  through  gorges  or  narrow  defiles  which 
afford  no  scope  for  expansion  into  vale  or  basin. 
The  Ettrick,  however,  begins,  about  the  middle  of 
the  parish,  occasionally  to  smooth  down  the  surface 
on  its  banks  into  rich,  luxuriant,  blooming  haughs; 
and,  when  receiving  the  waters  of  its  chief  tribu- 
taries, it  is  joyous  and  opulent  in  its  scenery,  and 
looks  aside  among  the  mountains  through  vistas 
delightfully  picturesque.  The  parish,  from  its  ex- 
treme south-west  angle  to  the  middle  of  its  north- 
east boundary,  is  cut  into  two  nearly  equal  parts  by 
the  Ettrick ;  and  is  traversed  southward  in  its 
southern  section  by  Tima  water  and  Rankle  burn, 
and  eastward  in  its  northern  section  by  Tushielaw 
burn.  In  the  north-western  verge  is  the  Loch  of 
Lowes,  less  than  a  mile  in  length,  fed  by  five 
mountain-rills,  and  particularly  by  the  incipient 
stream  of  Yarrow,  flowing  into  it  like  the  drainage 
from  a  city.  Communicating  with  the  Loch  of 
Lowes,  lying  within  a  furlong  south  of  it,  and 
stretching  away  from  the  boundary-line  into  the 
conterminous  parish  of  Yarrow,  is  the  beautiful  lake 
called  St.  Maey's  Loch:  which  see.  Half  a  mile 
west  from  this  lake,  at  the  north-west  angle  of  the 
parish,  a  scarcely  visible  tract  styled  the  King's 
road,  mounts  over  the  summit  of  the  hill  of  Mere- 


ETTKICK. 


619 


ETTRICK-BAY. 


cleughead,  and  is  pointed  out  as  the  path  by  which 
James  V.  entered  the  district  to  inflict  the  summary 
and  unsparing  chastisement  so  lugubriously  com- 
memorated in  song  and  story.  On  Ettrick  water, 
almost  at  the  centre  of  the  parish,  stands  the  little 
hamlet  of  Ettrick,  presided  over  by  the  chastely 
constructed  parish-church.  The  heights  imme- 
diately around  are  lofty  and  of  highland  aspect, 
suggesting  thoughts  of  solitude  and  mountain  might 
and  darkness  which  are  almost  oppressive.  A  house, 
no  longer  standing,  near  the  lonely  church  and  its 
burying-ground  and  its  little  straggling  retinue  of 
trees,  was  the  birth-place  of  Hogg,  the  Ettrick 
Shepherd.  In  the  sequestered  cemetery  is  a  fine 
monument,  of  recent  erection,  over  the  ashes  of 
probably  the  best  man  who  ever  hallowed  the 
'  bushy  dells'  of  Ettrick  with  the  breathings  of  senti- 
ment as  superior  to  mere  earthly  poetry  as  the 
music  of  the  spheres  excels  the  creaking  of  a  rusty 
hinge, — the  adopted  and  cherished  instructor,  for 
three  generations  bygone,  of  the  wisest  of  Scotland's 
peasantry — Thomas  Boston,  the  well-known  author 
of  "The  Fourfold  State." 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Ettrick,  nearly  opposite 
the  church  and  beneath  the  shadow  of  an  existing 
stronghold  called  old  Ettrick  house,  formerly  stood  a 
village,  which  was  barbarously  destroyed  about  the 
commencement  of  the  18th  century.  A  mile-and-a- 
half  below  the  church,  on  the  same  side  of  the 
stream,  are  the  modern  mansion  and  the  ancient 
tower  of  Thirlestane,  both  finely  shaded  by  some 
venerable  ash-trees,  and  beautified  by  a  rising  plan- 
tation. Thirlestane  is  the  seat  of  Lord  Napier,  the 
lineal  descendant  of  the  ancient  family  of  Scotts  of 
Thirlestane,  and  the  inheritor,  by  maternal  right, 
of  the  name  of  Napier.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  at  half-a-mile's  distance,  are  vestiges  of  the 
tower  of  Gamescleuch,  built  by  one  of  Lord  Napier's 
ancestors.  Two  miles  farther  down  the  vale  of  the 
Ettrick  is  touched  from  the  south  by  the  minor  vale 
of  Rankle  burn.  Following  the  latter  between  a 
dense  pressuve  of  hills,  and  a  sabbath  silence  and  an 
awfulness  of  solitude,  a  tourist  arrives,  after  a  pro- 
gress of  2J  miles,  at  the  two  lonely  farm-steadings 
of  the  Buccleuchs,  on  one  of  the  earliest  estates  of 
the  powerful  family  to  whom  it  has  given  title :  for 

uIn  Scotland  no  Bnckcleneh  was  then. 
Before  the  hack  in  the  clench  was  slain." 

Both  tradition  and  song  trace  the  name  to  the  seiz- 
ing and  killing  of  a  buck  in  a  cleuch ;  and  they 
minutely  describe  and  even  identify  the  localities  of 
the  event — a  spot  in  the  cleuch  where  the  buck  was 
taken,  and  the  spot  on  which  it  was  slain.  In  the 
cleuch  thus  celebrated  by  association  with  the  name 
and  the  splendours  of  a  ducal  family,  are  moss- 
grown  traces  of  an  old  corn-mill,  sung  and  sati- 
rized by  poetry, — there  never  having  been  an  acre 
of  corn  raised  in  the  whole  glen.  A  mile-and-a- 
half  higher  up  Rankle  burn,  in  a  deep  solitude,  fre- 
quented only  by  the  sheep  in  their  upland  walks, 
are  traces  of  the  wall  and  the  church-yard  dyke  of 
the  old  parish-church  of  Buccleuch.  See  Buccleuch. 
Overlooking  the  confluence  of  Rankle  burn  with  the 
Ettrick,  on  a  declivity  rising  from  the  left  bank  of 
the  latter  stream,  stand  the  dingy  ruins  of  the  old 
tower  of  Tushielaw,  celebrated  alike  in  song,  in 
tradition,  and  in  history.  Tushielaw  was  the  pro- 
perty and  stronghold  of  a  powerful  section  of  the 
clan  Scott,  and  figures  in  many  a  story  of  their 
stirring  and  ruthless  movements  as  reavers  and 
freebooters.  Adam  Scott,  one  of  the  family,  and 
currently  called  '  king  of  the  thieves,'  and  '  king  of 
the  border,'  roused  by  his  exploits  the  slumbering 
wrath  of  James  V. ;  and,  in  the  course  of  a  judicial 


excursion  of  the  monarch  among  the  fastnesses  ol 
'  the  forest,'  is  traditionally  reported  to  have  been 
one  morning  seized  by  him  before  breakfast,  and 
summarily  hung  up  under  the  shadow  of  his  own 
stronghold.  The  tree  from  which  he  was  suspended 
is  an  old  ash,  still  standing  among  the  rains,  and 
stiil  currently  called  the  gallows-tree;  and,  strangely 
enough,  long  bearing  upon  its  branches  numei'ous 
nicks  and  hollows  traced  by  ropes  in  his  ruthless 
execution  of  wretched  captives  on  whom  he  inflicted 
the  fate  which  eventually  became  his  own. — A 
road,  in  excellent  condition,  leading  up  from  Sel- 
kirk, passes  along  the  whole  vale  of  the  Ettrick, 
and  leaves  the  parish  at  Permanscore,  to  lead  down 
to  Moffat.  A  branch-road  from  this  strikes  off 
half-way  between  Thirlestane  and  Ettrick  church, 
and  goes  up  Tima  water,  leaving  the  parish  at  the 
source  of  that  stream  to  pass  through  Dumfries- 
shire on  to  Carlisle.  Another  road  leads  off,  from 
the  head  of  Ettrick,  round  along  the  west  to  the 
head  of  the  vale  of  Yarrow.  The  principal  land- 
owners are  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch  and  Lord  Napier; 
the  latter  of  whom  is  resident.  The  yearly  value 
of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1833  at  £12,746. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £7,844  6s.  9d.  Popula- 
tion in  1831,  530;  in  1861,  454.     Houses,  79. 

This  paiish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Selkirk,  and 
svnod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Lord 
Napier.  Stipend,  £253  10s.  8d.;  glebe,  £28.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £506  2s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  about  £16  fees.  The 
present  church  was  built  on  the  site  of  a  previous 
one  in  1824,  and  contains  nearly  500  sittings.  The 
present  parish  includes,  on  the  east,  the  old  parish 
of  Buccleuch.  In  the  south-west,  in  the  glen  of 
Kirkhope  burn,  there  was,  in  ancient  times,  a  church 
called  Kirkhope.  In  the  north-west  corner,  in  a 
vale  called  Chapel-hope,  at  the  south-west  angle  of 
the  Loch  of  Lowes,  there  was  a  chapel,  probably 
subordinate  to  the  mother-church  of  St.  Mary  in 
Yarrow. 

ETTRICK  (The),  a  river  of  Selkirkshire.  It 
rises. in  the  extreme  south-west  angle  of  the  county; 
and,  with  few  sinuosities,  pursues  a  north-easterly 
direction  over  its  whole  course.  The  source  of  its 
highest  head-water  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  central 
summits  of  the  highest  mountain-range  of  the  South- 
ern Highlands,  among  some  rushes  between  Loch- 
fell  and  Capel-  fell,  2  miles  above  a  farm-house  which 
stands  1,212  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  is 
reported  to  he  the  most  loftily  situated  house  in 
Scotland.  For  12  miles,  including  windings,  the 
river  intersects  the  parish  of  Ettrick,  receiving  in- 
numerable rills  or  mountain-torrents,  and  three  con- 
siderable tributaries  in  its  course,  and  spanned  by 
a  bridge  above  the  confluence  with  Tima  water.  It 
now,  for  half-a-mile,  divides  Ettrick  from  Yarrow ; 
and,  having  entered  the  latter,  traverses  it  over  a 
distance  of  about  8J  miles,  making  a  beautiful  de- 
tour below  Gilmanscleuch,  and  crossed  by  a  bridge 
at  the  village  of  Ettrick-Bridge.  It  then,  for  2J  or 
3  miles,  very  eireuitously  forms  the  boundary-line 
between  Yarrow  and  Selkirk ;  receives,  on  the  left 
bank,  the  rejoicing  waters  of  the  Yarrow  ;  and,  over 
a  distance  of  2 J  miles,  intersects  the  parish  of  Sel- 
kirk, flowing  past  the  burgh,  and  crossed  there  by 
a  neat  bridge.  It  now,  for  half-a-mile,  intersects  a 
tiny  wing  of  Roxburghshire  ;  next,  for  1J  mile,  di 
vides  that  county  from  Selkirkshire ;  and  then  falls 
into  the  Tweed  2  miles  below  the  town  of  Selkirk. 
Its  entire  course  is  about  28  miles.  As  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  its  banks,  see  the  articles  Ettkick, 
Yarrow,  and  Selkirk. 

ETTRICK-BAY,   a   bay,  about   1J   mile  wide, 
penetrating  the  laud  nearly  2  miles,  a  little  north 


ETTRICK-BRIDGE. 


620 


EVELICK. 


of  the  middle  of  the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Bute. 
A  dingle  extends  from  the  head  of  this  hay  to  the 
head  of  Karnes  bay,  directly  across  the  island  ;  and 
a  vale,  called  Glenmore,  descends  southward  to  the 
north  side  of  Ettrick  bay,  bringing  down  a  rivulet 
from  a  point  within  2  miles  of  the  northern  extrem- 
ity of  the  island. 

'ETTRICK-BRIDGE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkhope,  Selkirk-shire.  It  stands  on  the  Ettrick,  7 
miles  south-west  of  Selkirk.  Population,  108. 
Houses,  26. 

ETTRICK-FOREST,  a  popular,  poetic,  and  his- 
toric name  for  the  whole  or  chief  part  of  Selkirk- 
shire, together  with  some  contiguous  parts  of 
Peebles-shire  and  Edinburghshire.  All  the  country 
drained  by  the  Ettrick  and  the  Yarrow,  and  part  of 
that  drained  by  some  of  the  other  head-streams  of 
the  Tweed,  as  also  the  country  now  forming  the 
upper  ward  of  Clydesdale,  were  anciently  a  literal 
forest,  the  remains  of  the  ancient  Caledonian  forest. 
The  most  numerous  woods  were  oaks,  mingled  with 
birch  and  hazel.  Great  numbers  of  oaks  have  even 
very  recently  been  dug  up  in  mosses  which  evi- 
dently owed  their  formation  to  the  stagnation  of 
waters  upon  the  neglected  woodlands.  The  forest, 
judging  from  the  prevalence  of  a  Saxon  nomen- 
clature throughout  the  district,  appears  to  have 
been  early  settled  by  the  Northumbrian  Saxons. 
From  the  time  of  Earl  David,  through  several  cen- 
turies, many  grants  were  made,  chiefly  to  the  abbeys 
of  Selkirk,  Melrose,  and  Kelso,  of  various  '  ease- 
ments '  within  the  ample  scope  of  the  forest.  At  the 
close  of  the  13th  century  Edward  I.,  acting  as  the 
sovereign  of  Selkirkshire,  gave  away  the  forest's 
timber ;  and  was  followed  in  his  conduct  by  Ed- 
ward II.  and  Edward  III.  At  the  accession  of 
Robert  Bruce  the  forest  was  given  to  Sir  James 
Douglas  in  guerdon  of  his  services;  and  it  continued 
with  his  family  till  their  forfeiture  in  1455.  On  the 
4th  of  August,  in  that  year,  Ettrick  forest  was,  by 
act  of  parliament,  annexed  to  the  Crown.  Abound- 
ing in  beasts  of  chase  and  birds  of  prey,  the  forest 
now  became  again — what  it  had  been  before  its 
possession  by  the  Douglases — a  favourite  hunting- 
ground  of  the  Scottish  kings.  In  1528,  James  V. 
"  made  proclamation  to  all  lords,  barons,  gentlemen, 
landward-men,  and  freeholders,  that  they  should 
compear  at  Edinburgh,  with  a  month's  victuals,  to 
pass  with  the  King  where  he  pleased,  to  danton  the 
thieves  of  Tiviotdale,  Annandale,  Liddisdale,  and 
other  parts  of  that  country;  and  also  warned  all 
gentlemen  that  had  good  dogs  to  bring  them,  that 
he  might  hunt  in  the  said  country  as  he  pleased : 
the  whilk  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  the  Earl  of  Huntly, 
the  Earl  of  Athole,  and  so  all  the  rest  of  the  gentle- 
men of  the  Highland,  did,  and  brought  their  hounds 
with  them  in  like  manner,  to  hunt  with  the  King, 
as  he  pleased.  The  second  day  of  June  the  King 
past  out  of  Edinburgh  to  the  hunting,  with  many 
of  the  nobles  and  gentlemen  of  Scotland  with  him, 
to  the  number  of  twelve  thousand  men  ;  and  then 
past  to  Meggitland,  and  hounded  and  hawked  all  the 
country  and  bounds ;  that  is  to  say,  Pappert-law, 
St.  Mary-laws,  Carlavirick,  Chapel,  Ewindoores, 
and  Longhope.  I  heard  say,  he  slew,  in  these 
bounds,  eighteen  score  of  harts."  [Pitscottie's 
'  History  of  Scotland,'  folio  edition,  p.  143.]  After 
this  stately  hunting,  James,  who  :  made  the  rush- 
bush  keep  the  cow,'  in  order  to  increase  his  reve- 
nues, poured  into  it  10,000  sheep,  to  figure  there 
under  the  tending  of  a  thrifty  keeper,  instead  of 
10,000  bucks  which  scoured  its  woodlands  during 
the  bounteous  age  of  Edward  I. ;  and  by  this  act, 
he  led  the  way  to  such  a  conversion  of  the  entire 
forest  into  sheep- pasture,  as  occasioned  a  rapid  and 


almost  total  destruction  of  the  trees.  The  last 
sovereign  of  Scotland  who  visited  it  for  the  sake  of 
the  chase  was  the  beautiful  Mary.  Excepting  a 
few  straggling  thorns,  and  some  solitary  birches,  no 
traces  of  'Ettricke  foreste  fair'  now  remain,  al- 
though, wherever  protected  from  the  sheep,  copses 
soon  arise  without  any  planting. 

ETTRICK  PEN.     See  Ettrick. 

EU  (Loch).     See  Ewe  (Loch). 

EUCHAN  WATER,  a  rivulet  in  the  northern 
part  of  Nithsdale,  Dumfries-shire.  It  rises  in  Black 
Larg-hill,  on  the  boundary  between  Dumfries-shire 
and  Ayrshire;  flows  3  miles  north-eastward,  and 
then  5J  eastward ;  having  its  whole  course  in  San- 
quhar parish,  amid  mountain-scenery,  and  falling 
into  the  Nith  opposite  the  old  castle  of  Sanquhar. 

EUCHAR  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  district  of  Lorn, 
in  Argyleshire.  It  issues  from  Loch  Scammodale, 
and  flows  about  2  miles  westward,  and  about  the 
same  distance  northward,  to  the  sea  at  Kilninver. 
It  has  many  tributaries  and  a  large  volume.  Its 
banks  are  finely  wooded ;  and  its  course,  at  a  place 
about  a  mile  from  the  sea,  is  along  a  deep  rocky 
ravine,  grandly  picturesque. 

EUR  (The).     See  Findhorn  (The). 

EVAN,  or  Avon  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Lanarkshire 
and  Dumfries-shire.  It  rises  in  the  parish  of  Craw- 
ford at  Clydes-law,  so  near  the  source  of  what  is 
popularly  reckoned  the  parent-stream  of  the  Clyde, 
as  now  to  receive  the  waters  of  a  rill  which  formerly 
was  a  tributary  of  that  noble  river.  It  first  flows 
about  2  miles  westward;  then  suddenly  debouches, 
and  flows  3h  miles  south-eastward;  and  now  as- 
sumes a  southerly  direction,  passing  1£  mile  to  the 
boundary  of  the  two  counties,  and  there  entering  the 
parish  of  Moffat,  to  intersect  it  over  a  distance  of 
2f  miles.  It  now  receives  Cloffin  burn,  and  enters 
the  parish  of  Kirkpatrick-Juxta,  taking  a  direction 
to  the  east  of  south  on  entering  it ;  and,  after  tra- 
versing that  parish  over  a  distance  of  44.  miles,  and 
receiving  in  its  progress  the  tribute  of  Garlpool 
burn,  it  forms  a  confluence  with  the  river  Annan,  at 
the  point  where  that  river  receives  on  its  opposite 
hank  the  tribute  of  Moffat  water,  2  miles  south  of 
the  town  of  Moffat.  Its  entire  course  is  about  1 4 
miles;  one  half  in  Lanarkshire,  and  the  other  in 
Dumfries-shire.  The  rivulet  is  chiefly  remarkable 
for  its  cutting  a  practicable  transit  through  a  high 
and  precipitous  part  of  the  Southern  Highland 
mountains,  for  the  Glasgow  and  Carlisle  turnpike 
and  for  the  Caledonian  railway.  Its  upper  course 
is  over  rugged  rocks,  among  hills  and  mountains 
generally  acclivitous,  and,  in  some  instances,  nearly 
perpendicular.  As  it  rises,  and  for  some  distance 
Hows,  at  an  elevation  nearly  1,000  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  it  has  in  many  places  the  impetuous 
motion  of  a  torrent.  In  its  lower  course,  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  Annan,  it  flows  between  two  hilly 
ridges,  and  has  become  comparatively  tranquil. 

EVANTOWN,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Kiltearn,  Ross-shire.  It  stands  7  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Dingwall,  on  the  road  thence  to  Inver- 
gordon.  It  originated  only  about  46  years  ago,  and 
has  a  regular  alignment  and  a  neat  appearance. 
Its  site  wSs  a  piece  of  waste  ground-;  but  the  im- 
mediately circumjacent  scenery  is  very  fine.  Here 
are  a  meeting-house  with  400  sittings,  and  a  school- 
house.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  second  Tuesday  of 
May,  August,  and  November.  Population,  462. 
Houses,  80. 

EVELAN.     See  Westruther. 

EVELICK,  an  ancient  estate,  now  divided,  in 
the  parish  of  Kilspindie,  Perthshire.  Evelick-hill, 
832  feet  high,  commands  one  of  the  most  gorgeous 
panoramic  prospects  in  Scotland.     On  the  summit 


of  the  hill  mo  vestiges  of  an  ancient  fortification, 
which  seems  to  have  comprised  two  concentric 
stone  walls  and  a  fosse.  A  little  to  the  south-east 
of  the  hill  are  the  ruins  of  Evelick-castle,  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  Lindsays,  knights  of  Evelick,  and 
originally  a  place  of  strength. 

EVELICKS  (The).     See  Evljx. 

EVERYMAN'S  LAND.     See  Scone. 

EVIE  and  KENDALL,  an  united  parish,  con- 
taining the  post-office  station  of  Evie,  in  Orkney. 
It  comprehends  the  north-eastern  part  of  the  mam- 
laud,  and  the  contiguous  island  of  Gairsay.  Evie 
is  the  northern  section,  and  Rendall  the  southern; 
and  to  the  latter  helongs  Gairsay.  The  length  of 
the  united  parish,  south-eastward,  is  ahout  10  miles ; 
and  its  greatest  breadth,  exclusive  of  Gairsay,  is  4J 
miles.  The  coast  is  free  from  those  deep  indentations 
which  abound  elsewhere  in  Orkney.  The  beach,  ex- 
cepting in  one  small  bay  of  beautiful  shell  sand,  is 
rocky.  The  bay  of  Woodwick,  nearly  opposite  Gair- 
say, is  of  considerable  size.  Costa-head,  at  the  north- 
western extremity  of  Evie,  is  a  bold  promontory, 
with  precipitous  face  to  the  sea,  and 'a  high  hill}' 
contour  to  the  interior.  A  range  of  hills,  of  mono- 
tonous character,  generally  about  300  or  400  feet 
high,  clothed  in  moorish  garb  of  moss  or  heath, 
with  admixture  of  coarse  grass,  occupies  all  the 
western  border  and  considerable  part  of  the  interior. 
The  arable  land  is  all  a  gentle  slope,  from  the  skirts 
of  the  hills  to  the  shore,  varying  in  breadth  from  § 
a  mile  to  1J  mile.  The  loch  of  Swana,  about  lj 
mile  in  length,  and  emitting  a  stream  strong  enough 
to  drive  a  meal-mill  at  any  time  of  the  year,  lies  on 
the  boundary  about  1J  mile  south  of  Costa-head. 
There  are  three  principal  landowners,  and  seven 
other  considerable  landowners.  Fairs  for  cattle 
and  horses  are  held  in  Evie  on  the  last  Wed- 
nesday of  June  and  the  last  Friday  of  October. 
Population  of  the  united  parish  in  1831,  1,450;  in 
1861,  1,408.  Houses,  313.  Population  of  Evie  in 
1831,  839;  in  1851,  857.     Houses,  189. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkwall,  and 
synod  of  Orkney.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £154  6s.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £50.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £30.  The  parish  church  is  in  Evie,  within 
a  mile  of  the  nearest  part  of  Kendall,  and  -was  built 
about  the  end  of  last  century.  Sittings,  498.  There 
is  a  Free  church ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1854  was  £97  16s.  There  is  a  Congrega- 
tional chapel  in  Kendall,  with  an  attendance  of  150. 
There  are  a  Society's  school,  and  four  other  non- 
parochial  schools.  The  date  of  the  union  of  the 
parishes  is  not  known ;  but  it  is  supposed  to  have 
been  as  early  as  the  Reformation. 

EVIGAN  BAY,  a  bay  on  the  -west  side  of  Stron- 
say  in  Orkney. 

EVLIX,  or  Evelicks  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the 
south-east  of  Sutherlandshire.  It  rises  about  the 
head  of  Strath-Achvaich,  and  runs  about  13  miles, 
principally  south-eastward  and  partly  southward, 
to  the  Dornoch  frith  at  a  point  not  far  from  the 
Meikle  ferry.  Its  banks  are  beautifully  wooded 
with  natural  birches  and  alders;  and  its  waters 
abound  with  trout  and  salmon. 

EVORT  (Loch),  an  intricate  sea-loch,  forming  a 
safe  harbour,  on  the  east  coast  of  North  Uist,  3£ 
miles  south  of  Loch-Maddy.     See  Uist  (North). 

EWE,  a  fertile,  well-cultivated  island,  nearly  2 
miles  long,  a  little  outward  from  the  middle  of  Loch- 
Ewe,  in  the  parish  of  Gairloch,  Ross-shire.  Popula- 
tion, 24. 

EWE  (Loch),  an  arm  of  the  sea,  7  miles  in  length 
and  3J  in  extreme  breadth,  penetrating  the  land 
south-eastward,  in  the  parish  of  Gairloch,  on  the  west 
coast  of  Ross-shire.     Into  the  head  of  it,  at  Pool- 


Ewe,  abroad  and  rapid  river  called  the  Ewe,  issuing 
from  Loch  Maree,  empties  itself,  after  a  course  of 
only  a  mile  in  length.  This  loch,  and  Loch  Maree, 
appear  to  have  originally  formed  one  loch,  under  the 
name  of  Loch  Ewe,  as  the  village  at  the  head  of 
Loch  Maree  is  named  Cean- Loch- Ewe,  that  is,  '  the 
Head  of  Loch  Ewe.'  See  article  Maree  (Loch). 
The  river  Ewe  is  praised  by  Sir  Humphrey  Davy 
for  its  finely-stocked  pools,  from  which,  at  certain 
times,  a  couple  of  skilful  anglers  might  load  a  horse 
with  grilse  and  sea-trout. 

EWE  (The).     See  Ewe  (Loch). 

EWES,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  at  the  north-east  extremity  of 
Dumfries-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  and 
east  by  Roxburghshire;  on  the  south  by  Canonbie 
and  Langholm;  and  on  the  west  by  Westerkirk. 
Its  figure  is  a  broad  oval,  with  indentations  on  the 
north-east  and  south.  It  is  8  miles  in  length  from 
north  to  south,  and  5J  miles  in  average  breadth ; 
and  contains  34^  square  miles.  In  some  ancient 
writings  it  is  regarded  as  a  separate  and  independent 
district  of  Dumfries-shire.  "Beyond  the  Tweed," 
says  Boethius,  "  to  the  middle  march  under  the 
Cheviot  hills,  lieth  Tevidale,  that  is  to  say,  the  vale 
of  Tiffe.  Beyond  it  is  Eskedale,  or  the  vale  of  Eske, 
of  a  river  so  called  that  runneth  through  the  same. 
Over  against  Eskedale,  on  the  other  side,  lieth  Eus- 
dale,  so  named  of  the  river  Eus,  that  passeth  there- 
by, and  falleth  into  the  water  of  Annand."  The 
whole  parish  is  a  double  basin,  surrounded  on  three, 
sides  by  mountains  which  form  a  water-line;  and  it 
discharges  all  its  aggregated  waters,  in  the  two 
streams  Ewes  and  Tarras,  through  openings  on  the 
south.  The  Tan-as  rises  at  Hartsgarth  Fell,  and 
intersects  the  eastern  division  for  4J  miles,  and  then, 
for  1J  mile,  forms  the  boundary-line  between  it  and 
Langholm.  The  Ewes  rises  at  Mosspaul,  in  the 
extreme  north.  After  a  progress  southward  of  2J 
miles,  it  receives  on  its  left  bank  Blackball  burn, 
which  had  flowed  3J  miles  from  Tudhope  hill. 
Passing  onwards,  it  receives  the  waters  of  Unthank 
burn,  Mosspeeble  burn,  Muckledale  burn,  and  numer- 
ous tiny  streams ;  and  after  a  course  from  its  origin, 
of  windingly  9J  miles,  it  enters  the  parish  of  Lang- 
holm, and,  ljr  mile  farther  on,  closes  in,  with  the 
river  Esk  and  Wauchope  water,  to  decorate  the 
brilliant  scenery  in  which  the  town  of  Langholm 
lies  embosomed.  Ewesdale,  along  the  banks  of  this 
stream,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  districts  in  the 
Southern  Highlands.  The  hills  on  both  sides  are 
mostly  covered  with  verdure,  and  fringed  with 
thriving  plantations,  belted  or  spotted  at  intervals 
with  heath;  and  they  exhibit  many  groupings  and 
phases  of  picturesque  landscape.  Haughs  and 
stripes  of  valley  stretch  along  the  margins  of  the 
river,  and  luxuriate  under  culture.  The  New  Sta- 
tistical Account  distributes  the  whole  area  into  200 
acres  of  wood,  23,169  of  pasture,  and  1,100  of  ara- 
ble land.  The  chief  proprietors  are  the  Duke  of 
Buccleuch  and  three  others.  The  parish  is  traversed, 
in  its  whole  length,  down  the  vale  of  the  Ewes,  by 
the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Carlisle.  Population 
in  1831,  335;  in  1861,  356.  Houses,  59.  Assessed 
property  in_1843,  £4,951  8s.  9d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Langholm, 
and  synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch. Stipend,  £240  19s.  2d. ;  glebe,  £35.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £637  Is.  4d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with  £9  other  emoluments. 
The  parish  church  was  repaired  in  1831,  and  con- 
tains about  230  sittings.  Before  the  Reformation 
there  were  two  churches  and  two  chapels.  The 
principal  church  was  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert, 
and   stood   on   the   west   side   of  the   Ewes,   at  a 


EWES. 


622 


EYEMOUTH. 


hamlet  which  was  called  Kirk-town  of  Nether 
Ewes.  The  other  church  was  situated  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  vale,  at  a  place  now  unin- 
habited except  by  a  solitary  shepherd,  and  called 
Ewes-duris,  or  the  pass  of  Ewes,  where  a  pass 
leads  into  Teviotdale.  Of  the  two  chapels  vesti- 
ges still  exist,  respectively  at  Unthank  and  at 
Mosspaul. 

EWES  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  parishes  of  Ewes 
and  Langholm,  Dumfries-shire.     See  Ewes. 

EWES  (The),  one  of  the  head-streams  of  the 
Luggate,  and  formerly  the  name  of  the  Luggate  it- 
self, in  the  parish  of  Stow,  Edinburghshire. 

EWESDALE.     See  Ewes  and  Eskdale, 

EWIESIDE-HILL.     See  Cockburnspath. 

EYE  (Loch),  a  small  lake  in  the  parish  of  Feam, 
in  Ross-shire,  about  2  miles  long,  and  half-a-mile 
broad.  From  it  proceeds  the  small  river  Eye, 
forming  in  its  course  a  succession  of  smaller  lakes, 
which  are  much  frequented  by  aquatic  fowls.  It 
falls  into  the  Moray  frith,  near  the  fishing-village 
of  Balintore. 

EYE  (The),  a  small  river  in  Berwickshire.  It 
rises  among  the  Lammermoor  hills  in  the  parish  of 
Cockburnspath,  pursues  a  south-eastward  course 
over  a  distance  of  11  miles,  and  then  making  a  sud- 
den bend,  flows  3J  miles  north-eastward  to  the  sea 
at  Eyemouth.  Over  2J  miles  it  intersects  Cock- 
burnspath; over  the  next  mile  it  divides  a  detached 
portion  of  Oldhamstocks  from  Coldingham  ;  over  6 
miles  it  traverses  the  latter  parish ;  over  the  next 
1J  mile  it  divides  Coldingham  from  Ayton  ;  and  it 
now  receives  a  small  tributary  from  the  west,  and 
makes  its  debouch  to  the  north-east.  Half-a-mile 
from  this  point,  it  sweeps  past  the  village  of  Ayton ; 
1£  mile  farther  on  it  receives,  from  the  west,  the 
considerable  tribute  of  Ale  water ;  and  it  thence,  to 
its  embouchure,  divides  Ayton  on  the  east  from 
Eyemouth  on  the  west.  The  river  abounds  in  trouts, 
of  excellent  quality,  though  small  in  size ;  and  as  to 
the  appearance  of  its  banks,  is,  in  many  parts,  pleas- 
ing and  beautiful. 

EYE  (The),  Ross-shire.     See  Eye  (Loch). 

EYEBROCHY,  or  Ibkis,  a  small  island  in  the 
frith  of  Forth,  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Dirleton, 
Haddingtonshire. 

EYEMOUTiI,  a  small  parish,  containing  a  post- 
town  of  the  same  name,  on  the  coast  of  Berwick- 
shire. It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  German 
ocean  ;  on  the  east  and  south  by  Ayton;  and  on  the 
west  by  Coldingham.  It  may,  in  a  general  view,  be 
regarded  as  a  square  figure,  1J  mile  deep ;  but  it 
has  a  rugged  outline  on  the  north  and  west,  and 
embosoms  in  its  centre  a  small  detached  portion  of 
Coldingham  parish.  The  boundary  line  on  the  south 
is  the  Ale,  and  on  the  east  is  the  Eye.  Both  streams, 
while  they  touch  the  parish,  are  picturesque  and  or- 
namental. The  tide  flows  about  half-a-mile  up  the 
Eye.  The  coast  rises,  along  the  whole  line,  in 
rocky  and  precipitous  abruptness  from  the  sea,  to 
89  or  90  feet  above  its  level;  and  is  sliced  down  at 
intervals  by  deep  fissures  or  gullies,  and  at  one  place 
perforated  by  a  cavern;  but,  except  at  two  points 
where  roads  have  been  scooped  down  its  openings, 
and  at  Eyemouth,  where  its  gigantic  breastwork  is 
interrupted  by  the  Eye,  it  admits  no  access  to  the 
beach.  So  far  back  as  sixty  years  ago,  not  a  foot 
of  bad  or  waste  ground  was  in  the  parish.  The  soil, 
in  general,  is  excellent,  and  throws  up  prime  crops 
of  every  sort  of  grain.  The  only  landowner,  except 
of  some  small  parts,  is  Home  of  Wedderburn.  The 
yearly  value  of  raw  land  produce  was  estimated  in 
1835  at  £6,839.  Assessed  property  in  1843,  £2,683 
9s.  2d.  Upon  a  bold  small  promontory  called  the  Fort, 
north  of  the  town,  are  the  remains  of  a  regular  forti- 


fication, erected  by  the  Duke  of  Somerset  in  his 
invasion  of  Scotland,  while  he  held  the  regency  of 
England  under  the  minority  of  Edward  VI.  Though 
all  the  rocks  along  the  coast  are  of  the  common  hard 
whinstone,  the  promontory  of  the  Fort  consists  ot 
puddingstone  remarkably  hard,  capable  of  a  polish 
like  marble,  and  offering  strong  resistance  to  the 
action  of  fire.  This  fortification,  soon  after  its  erec- 
tion, was,  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  demolished  in  terms 
of  a  treaty  between  France  and  England  which 
followed  the  battle  of  Pinkie.  A  few  years  after- 
wards it  was  reconstructed  under  Regent  Moray  to 
aid  a  contemplated  interference  of  Scotland  in  the 
war  which  was  going  on  between  France  and  Eng- 
land; but,  at  the  subsequent  peace,  it  was  again  de- 
molished ;  and,  the  crowns  becoming  united  in  the 
next  reign,  it  was  allowed  thenceforth  to  continue 
in  ruin.  Grassy  mounds,  indicating  the  lines  of 
demolished  wall,  are  almost  the  only  traces  of  its 
existence ;  but  they  sufficiently  show  it  to  have 
been  a  place  of  considerable  strength  and  import- 
ance. The  old  manor-house  of  Linthill,  overlooking 
the  confluence  of  the  Ale  and  the  Eye,  is  the  only 
noticeable  mansion;  and  in  1752  was  the  scene  of 
the  murder  of  the  widow  of  Patrick  Home,  its  pro- 
prietor. The  great  Duke  of  Marlborough  received 
from  Eyemouth,  though  he  had  no  connexion  with 
it,  the  title  of  Baron  in  the  Scottish  peerage.  The 
parish,  though  not  touched  by  the  North  British 
railway,  has  short  easy  access  to  both  the  Ayton 
and  the  Burnmouth  stations.  Population  in  1831, 
1,181;  in  1861,  1,804.     Houses,  190. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £130  19s.  6d.,  exclusive  of  vicarage  teinds 
not  valued;  glebe,  £48.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £72, 
with  £30  fees.  Attached  to  the  parish  school  is  an 
endowed  female  one;  and  there  are  two  other  schools. 
The  parish  church,  situated  in  the  town,  was  built 
in  1812,  and  contains  about  550  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church  with  an  attendance  of  270;  and  the 
sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1854  was  £308 
18s.  7d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
which  was  built  in  1842,  and  contains  500  sittings. 
Eyemouth  parish  was  formerly  included  in  the  ter- 
ritory of  Coldingham  priory,  and  did  not  assume  a 
parochial  form  earlier  than  the  reign  of  James  VI. 
A  chapel  connected  with  Coldingham,  and  served 
by  a  nominee  of  the  prior,  anciently  stood  within  its 
limits. 

EYEMOUTH,  an  ancient  sea-port,  and  a  burgh-of- 
barony,  lies  at  the  mouth  of  the  Eye,  in  the  north- 
east angle  of  Eyemouth  parish,  2J  miles  north-east 
of  Ayton,  3  south-east  of  Coldingham,  and  8J  north- 
west by  north  of  Berwick.  Its  plan  is  altogether 
irregular,  and,  considering  its  size,  is  not  a  little 
intricate.  "  The  whole  town,"  says  Chambers,  in 
his  '  Picture  of  Scotland,'  "  has  a  dark,  cunning  look, 
is  full  of  curious  alleys,  blind  and  otherwise ;  and 
there  is  not  a  single  individual  house  of  any  stand- 
ing but  what  seems  as  if  it  could  unfold  its  tales  of 
wonder."  But  he  alludes,  in  this  summary  picture, 
to  the  character  which  it  once  wore  as  a  nest  of 
smugglers,  and  looks  upon  it  through  the  thick 
screen  which  contraband  traders  hang  around  their 
scene  of  action.  The  town,  though  not  elegant, 
contains  many  good  houses,  possesses  a  neat  spire 
towering  up  from  its  church,  and  is  supplied  with 
water  by  iron  pipes  kept  in  a  state  of  cleanness  and 
repair.  Coal  fuel  is  cheap  and  plentiful,  being  easily 
procured  by  land-carriage  from  Berwick,  or  sea- 
communication  from  the  Forth  and  the  Tyne.  A 
large  building,  formerly  occupied  as  a  barrack,  and 
several  modern  and  spacious  erections,  are  used  as 
granaries,  and  indicate  the  existence  of  important 


EYEMOUTH. 


623 


EYEMOUTH. 


traffic  with  the  surrounding  agricultural  country. 
The  bay  and  the  harbour,  too,  are  objects  of  un- 
usual interest.  The  bay,  though  only  £  of  a  mile 
in  breadth,  and  on  the  north  or  more  extended  side 
little  more  in  length,  is  both  beautiful  in  landscape, 
and  highly  adapted  to  utility.  On  one  side  it  is 
overhung  by  the  high  promontory  of  the  Fort,  and 
on  the  other  is  overlooked  by  the  projection  of  Guns- 
green.  From  point  to  point  it  sweeps  gracefully 
round  in  a  semicircle,  washing  the  town  at  its  ex- 
tremity, and  receiving  the  waters  of  the  Eye  con- 
siderably south-eastward  of  the  centre  of  its  outline; 
and  in  front  it  is  protected  by  a  singular  ridge  of 
rocks  called  the  Barkers  or  Hurcers,  past  either  end 
of  which  vessels  sail  inward  to  the  harbour.  Its 
eneincturing  coast-line  everywhere,  but  especially 
on  the  Fort,  commands  a  magnificent  and  most  ex- 
tensive sea-view  ;  and  its  bed  slopes,  in  most  places, 
so  gently  from  the  beach,  and  is  so  finely  sheeted 
with  a  gravelly  bottom,  as  to  allure  to  its  waters 
many  a  summer  bather.  An  old  rhyme  says  curi- 
ously respecting  the  prospect: — 

"I  stood  upon  Eyemouth  fort, 

And  guess  ye  what  I  saw? 
Faimieside  and  Flemington, 

Newhouses  and  Cocklaw. 
The  fairy  folk  o'  Fosterland, 

The  witches  o'  Edincraw, 
The  rye-rigs  o'  Reston, 

And  Dunse  dings  a'." 

Eyemouth  is  the  market  for  a  somewhat  extensive 
district,  and  the  only  sea- port  in  Berwickshire. 
Yet  territorial  limitation,  or  the  drawing  of  an  ar- 
tificial line  over  the  corner  of  a  district  geograpically 
unique,  does  not  prevent  the  population  of  the  county 
from  viewing  Berwick  as  still,  what  it  anciently 
was,  their  principal  port  and  their  county  town. 
Eyemouth,  in  consequence,  is,  both  as  a  market  and 
a  port,  but  a  gleaner  of  straws  in  the  vicinity  of  a 
reaper  of  sheaves.  It  has  likewise  suffered  severe 
damage  to  its  trade  from  the  opening  of  the  North 
British  railway.  For  a  long  series  of  years  it  was 
the  depot  and  the  shipping-place  of  a  large  quantit3' 
of  exported  grain.  Half-a-century  ago  20,000  bolls 
annually,  and  in  some  years  more  than  40,000  bolls, 
were  shipped  here  for  Leith  and  other  places;  and  in 
the  years  following  1832,  grain  to  the  value  of  £20,000 
was  yearly  sold  in  its  market.  But  now  scarcely  any 
grain  is  shipped  here;  and  the  weekly  market  has 
ceased  to  be  held.  The  contraband  trade,  which 
once  characterized  it  to  such  a  degree,  that  every 
house  is  said  to  have  had  its  secret  cellars  for  the 
concealment  of  goods,  and  which  has  winged  and 
poisoned  many  an  envenomed  shaft  of  satire  against 
the  modern  population,  has  long  since  entirely  dis- 
appeared. The  latest  dealers  in  it  had  all  died  or 
removed  to  distant  places  several  years  before  the 
writer  in  the  Statistical  Account  of  1792  drew  up 
his  report;  and  both  they  and  their  predecessors 
had  all,  according  to  his  statement,  sunk  into 
poverty,  bankruptcy,  or  at  best  the  possession  of  a 
mere  competence.  The  herring-fishery  trade  suc- 
ceeded the  contraband  one,  and  has  been  remarkably 
fitful.  "  This,"  said  the  New  Statistical  Account  in 
1835,  "has  at  various  periods  been  very  productive; 
from  1809  to  1820,  not  less  than  10,000  barrels  being 
brought  into  Eyemouth  yearly.  Upon  these  occa- 
sions, from  100  to  150  boats  assembled  at  Eyemouth, 
and  few  sights  more  gratifying  could  be  witnessed 
than  that  of  the  little  fleet  setting  sail  on  a  fine 
summer  evening  to  take  up  their  stations  on  the 
fishing-ground,  or  returning  at  break  of  day  loaded 
with  the  treasures  of  the  deep.  Since  1820,  this 
fishing  has  been  on  the  decline;  and  for  some  years 
past  even  the  boats  belonging  to  Eyemouth  have 


not  remained  on  this  coast,  but  proceeded  to  Sun- 
derland, Wick,  &C,  to  prosecute  the  fishing."  Of 
late  years,  however,  the  local  fishery  has  not  only 
re-acquired  its  former  importance,  but  far  exceeded 
it;  insomuch,  that  in  the  year  1853,  the  number  of 
pei  sons  employed  in  it  was  2,643,  the  value  of  boats, 
nets,  and  lines  engaged  in  it,  was  £28,670,  the 
quantity  of  herrings  caught  and  cured  was  52,299 
barrels,  and  the  quantity  caught  but  not  cured  was 
45,980  barrels.  This  trade,  indeed,  belongs  to  a 
district  of  30  miles  in  extent  along  the  coast,  and 
has  Eyemouth  only  as  its  head-quarters;  yet,  pro- 
bably not  much  less  than  one-half  of  it  is  strictly 
proper  to  the  town,  and  its  near  vicinity,  belonging 
in  every  sense  to  the  local  population;  for  of  a  total 
of  166  boats  engaged  in  it  in  a  recent  year,  48  be- 
longed strictly  to  Eyemouth,  and  29  to  the  imme- 
diately adjacent  creeks  of  Boss  and  Burnmouth. 
A  fishery  of  cod  and  haddock  is  also  considerable 
and  of  long  standing.  There  are  at  present  26 
large  boats  regularly  employed  in  it,  each  of  which 
has  a  crew  of  6  or  7  men,  and  earns  to  the  value  of 
from  £300  to  £400  a-year. 

Eyemouth  harbour,  when  viewed  at  high  water 
from  the  contiguous  heights,  appears  to  possess  a 
sufficiency  of  both  capacity  and  shelter  to  be  available 
as  a  harbour  of  refuge  for  the  perilous  stretch  of 
coast  between  the  Bass  and  Holy  Island.  But  on 
being  specially  surveyed  under  the  direction  of  the 
Admiralty  in  1839,  it  was  found,  even  if  pro- 
vided with  an  artificial  breakwater,  to  be  incapable 
of  offering  a  sheltered  anchorage  to  more  than  a 
dozen  laden  vessels.  Nor  is  it  even  very  well  ap- 
pointed for  its  own  local  trade.  "  The  mouth  of  the 
river,"  says  a  recent  official  report  upon  it,  "  is  pro- 
tected from  the  heavy  run  of  the  sea  by  a  stone  pier 
(one  of  Smeaton's  earliest  designs),  carried  out 
from  the  eastern  shore  in  1768,  and  by  a  short  pier 
on  the  west  side,  with  an  entrance  between  154  feet 
in  width,  having  14  feet  depth  at  high-water  spring 
tides.  A  quay  wall,  rebuilt  in  1843,  along  the  mid- 
dle of  the  river,  forms  an  inner  basin,  and  gives 
great  shelter  to  vessels  lying  at  the  quays  against 
the  river  freshes,  which  occasionally  bring  down 
large  quantities  of  gravel,  and  do  much  damage  to 
the  harbour.  But  it  appears  that  the  old  pier  and 
the  river  wall  along  the  ballast  quay,  are  out  of 
repair ;  that  there  is  no  crane  on  the  quays,  nor  any 
warping  buoy  off  the  harbour's  mouth ;  that  the  bed 
of  the  river  requires  to  be  deepened,  and  the  rocky 
shares  to  be  removed;  that  there  is  no  beaehing- 
place  in  the  harbour  to  run  a  vessel  on  in  case  of 
need;  no  light  at  the  pier-head,  nor  any  beacon  on 
the  Inner  Bass,  a  dangerous  rock  which  lies  in  the 
fair  way  of  the  entrance  to  the  bay."  The  flow  of 
the  tide  here,  as  generally  in  other  harbours  on  the 
east  coast,  averages  10  feet  at  neap-tides,  and  16  feet 
at  spring-tides.  The  number  of  arrivals  and  de- 
partures of  vessels — not  including  any  which  run 
into  the  hay  simply  for  shelter — was  for  a  long  time 
about  200  in  the  year ;  but  it  recently  rose  to  305, 
of  an  aggregate  burden  of  13,067  tons,— 30  of  which 
were  vessels  from  foreign  ports.  The  cargoes  out- 
wards are  miscellaneous  produce,  principally  fish; 
and  those  inwards  are  coals,  slates,  tiles,  bricks, 
timber,  rags,  bones,  and  merchant  goods.  The 
yearly  revenue  levied  is  about  £314.  Eyemouth, 
together  with  the  creeks  belonging  to  it,  was  for- 
merly an  annexation  of  the  port  of  Leith,  but  was  trans  - 
ferred  in  1848  to  the  port  of  Berwick. 

Eyemouth  acquired  early  consequence  as  a  de- 
pendency of  the  monks  of  Coldingham,  and  as  the 
only  port  within  their  limits.  So  early  as  the  reign 
of  William  the  Lion,  or  between  the  years  1174 
and  1214,  it  is  mentioned  in  a  charter  among  the  re- 


EYEMOUTH. 


62-4 


FAIL. 


cords  of  the  priory.  In  the  14th  century,  the  har- 
bour had  sufficiently  become  a  place  of  resort  as  to 
incite,  on  the  part  of  the  lord  of  the  manor,  a  demand 
for  anchorage  dues.  In  1597,  by  a  charter  from 
James  VI.,  in  favour  of  Sir  George  Home  of  Wed- 
derbum,  it  was  erected  into  a  free  burgh-of-barony, 
with  the  privilege  of  a  free  port.  A  little  before  the 
accession  of  James  VI.  to  the  throne  of  England, 
Logan,  the  Laird  of  Restalrig,  had  a  house  or  castle 
in  the  town;  and  dated  from  it  one  of  his  well- 
known  letters  relative  to  Gowrie's  conspiracy.  A 
notorious  inhabitant,  at  the  same  epoch,  was  the 
famous  or  infamous  Sprott,  the  professional  agent  of 
Logan,  and  a  notary  or  writer  of  the  town,  who, 
coining  under  suspicion  of  being  in  the  secret  of 
Gowrie's  conspiracy,  was,  in  1608,  apprehended, 
tried,  and  executed.  See  Fast  Castle.  The  Pro- 
tector Cromwell,  in  his  progress  into  Scotland, 
visited  Eyemouth  with  the  view  of  examining  its 
capabilities  as  a  harbour;  and  soon  after  ordered, 
as  a  means  of  defending  the  entrance  to  the  Eye, 
the  construction  of  a  place  of  strength,  on  the  site 
of  the  ruined  fortification  on  the  promontory  called 
the  Fort,  and  appointed  the  place  to  be  under  the 
authority  of  the  governor  of  Berwick. — By  the 
charter  of  barony,  the  inhabitants  and  free  burgesses 
were  empowered,  with  the  consent  of  Sir  George 
Home  and  his  heirs,  to  make  an  annual  election  of 
magistrates, — to  buy  and  sell  and  exercise  every  art 
and  trade  as  in  other  free  burghs, — to  hold  a  weekly 
market  and  two  annual  fairs, — and  to  build  a  gaol, 
hold  courts,  and  appoint  clerks  and  officers;  but,  as 
regards  everything  municipal  or  jurisdictional,  they 
seem  never  to  have  exercised  the  privileges  con- 
ferred, but  to  have  yielded  themselves  unreservedly 


to  the  will  of  their  superior.  The  Homes  of  Wed- 
derburn  have  been  in  the  practice  of  appointing  and 
paying  a  baron  bailie  and  baron  officer  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  town.  Occasionally,  during  the  last  cen- 
tury, and  even  within  these  few  years,  the  bailie  has 
held  a  court  for  the  determination  of  petty  causes; 
but,  in  general,  he  has  no  scope  within  the  small 
community  of  his  jurisdiction  for  acting  as  a  judicial 
functionary.  The  town  formerly  paid  £10,  and 
now  pays  £5  a-year,  in  name  of  cess,  to  the  conven- 
tion of  royal  burghs,  for  participating  in  the  privi- 
lege of  foreign  trade.  The  town  has  a  branch-office 
of  the  Commercial  Bank  of  Scotland,  a  parochial 
library,  a  friendly  society,  a  reading  club  establish- 
ed in  1847,  a  total  abstinence  society,  and  a  free 
mason  lodge.  The  poet  Burns  received  masonic 
initiation  here  to  the  St.  Abb's  lodge.  Fairs  are 
held  on  the  first  Thursday  of  June  and  the  last 
Thursday  of  October.  The  population  of  the  town 
comprises  all  the  population  of  the  parish  excepting 
about  80. 

EYLT  (Loch),  or  Ailt,  a  small  lake,  about  3 
miles  in  length  by  half-a  mile  in  greatest  breadth, 
in  the  district  of  Moydart,  Inverness-shire.  Its 
superfluent  waters  flow  into  the  head  of  Loch 
Aylort,  by  a  stream  of  about  1J  mile  in  length, 
which  sweeps  around  the  northern  base  of  Benebeg. 

EYNORT  (Loch),  a  very  irregular  arm  of  the 
sea,  3  miles  in  length,  indenting  the  east  coast  of 
the  island  of  South  Uist,  and  nearly  meeting  the 
head-arms  of  Loch  Bee  from  the  opposite  side  of 
the  island.  The  scenery  of  Loch  Eynort  is  remark- 
ably wild  and  picturesque ;  and  only  wants  trees 
or  a  clothing  of  copse-wood  to  be,  in  many  places, 
enchantingly  beautiful. 


F 


FAD  .Isle).     See  Inch-Fad. 

FAD  (Loch),  a  lake,  2  miles  south-west  of  Rothe- 
say in  the  island  of  Bute.  Itextends  in  astripe  south- 
westward,  on  the  mutual  boundary  of  the  parishes 
of  Rothesay  and  Kingarth,  and  covers  about  400 
acres.  From  the  rude,  rocky,  and  picturesque  ap- 
pearance of  the  hills  which  surround  it,  it  presents 
quite  a  miniature  picture  of  some  of  the  larger  High- 
land lakes.  The  slopes  of  a  few  of  these  hills  are 
cultivated ;  but  the  greater  proportion,  especially 
towards  the  head  of  the  loch,  are  in  a  state  of  na- 
ture. Though  not  remarkable  for  height,  their  out- 
line is  in  general  broken,  varied,  and  interesting; 
and  the  serrated  summits  of  the  Arran  mountains 
on  the  one  hand,  or  the  hills  of  Cowal  on  the  other, 
afford  fine  terminations  to  the  view.  Loch-Fad 
forms  a  pleasant  excursion  for  tourists  or  sea-bathing 
visitors  at  Rothesay ;  and  since  the  period  that 
Kean  made  it  a  place  of  repose  during  the  intervals 
from  his  professional  exertions,  it  has  been  much 
more  visited  than  it  had  ever  previously  been.  The 
bouse  erected  by  Mr.  Kean,  though  of  sufficient  size, 
is  a  very  ordinary  looking  one,  and  generally  disap- 
points the  visitors.  Had  it  been  somewhat  more  in 
the  cottage-style,  it  would  have  better  pleased  the 
eye.  and  been  more  in  accordance  with  the  situation,  | 


which  is  indeed  well-chosen .  The  grounds  are  veiv 
agreeably  laid  out,  and  form  a  singular  contrast  with 
the  rudeness  and  romantic  nature  of  the  surrounding 
scenery. 

FAD  (Loch),  Argjdeshire.     See  Colonsay. 

FADA  (Isle).     See  Ellan-Fada. 

FAIFLEY,  a  manufacturing  village  in  the  vicinity 
of  Duntocher,  in  the  parish  of  Old  Kilpatrick,  Dum- 
bartonshire.    See  Duntocher.     Population,  321. 

FAIL,  the  site  of  an  ancient  monastery  of  Red 
or  Trinity  friars,  in  the  Barnwell  section  of  the 
parish  of  Tarbolton,  Ayrshire.  The  monastery  was 
founded  in  1252,  and  stood  on  a  rivulet  of  its  own 
name,  which  flows  about  5  miles  southward  and 
south-eastward,  from  the  skirts  of  Craigie,  and 
through  Tarbolton,  to  the  water  of  Ayr.  A  ford 
across  the  rivulet  at  the  place  was  called  Failford, 
— a  name  now  given  to  a  locality  near  the  rivulet's 
embouchure ;  and  a  lake  in  the  vicinity  was  called 
Loeh-fail.  Spottiswoode,  misled  by  this  clustering 
of  cognate  names  round  one  locality,  exhibits  in  his 
catalogue  of  religious  houses,  three  several  estab- 
lishments under  the  designations  respectively  of  Fail, 
Failford,  and  Loch-fail,  the  first  of  which  he  makes 
a  cell  of  Cluniac  monks  belonging  to  the  abbey  of 
Paisley,  and  the  second  and  the  third  convents  of 


FAIR-ISLE. 


G25 


FALA. 


Red  friars.  The  three  supposed  establishments,  how- 
ever, were  in  reality  only  one.  The  chief  of  this 
convent  bore  the  designation  of  "  minister."  He 
was  provincial  or  head  of  the  Trinity  order  in  Scot- 
land, and,  in  that  capacity,  had  a  seat  in  parliament. 
The  convent  possessed  5  parish  churches,  Barnwell, 
Galston,  and  Symington  in  Kyle,  Torthorwald  in 
Annandale,  and  Inverchaolin  in  Cowal.  In  1562, 
Robert  Cunningham,  the  minister,  gave  up  as  the 
rental  £174  6s.  8d.  in  money,  15  chalders  of  meal,  3 
shalders  of  bere,  30  stones  of  cheese,  10  young  sheep, 
3  bullocks,  and  24  salmon.  William  Wallace,  who 
was  minister  during  the  reign  of  James  VI.,  died  in 
1617,  and  his  son  William  seems  to  have  considered 
the  monastery,  and  what  remained  of  its  property, 
as  his  inheritance.  In  October  1690,  William,  Earl 
of  Dundonald,  was  served  heir  of  his  father  in  the 
benefice  of  Fail  or  Failford  temporaliter  et  spirit- 
ualiter.  The  ruins  of  the  convent  still  exist  1 J  mile 
north-north-west  of  the  village  of  Tarbolton.  An 
old  satirical  poem  says  of  the  Friars  of  Fail,  that 
"  they  never  wanted  gear  enough  as  long  as  their 
neighbour's  lasted;"  and  another  says: — 

"The  friars  of  Fail  drank  berry-brown  ale, 
The  best  that  ever  was  tasted ; 
The  monks  of  Melrose  made  gnde  kail, 
On  Fridays,  when  they  fasted." 

FAILFORD.    See  Fail. 

FAIRAY.     See  Pharay. 

FAIRBHEIN.     See  Durxess. 

FAIR-ISLE,  an  island  belonging  to  the  parish  of 
Dunrossness  in  Shetland,  but  lying  nearly  midway 
between  Shetland  and  Orkney,  29  miles  south  by 
west  of  Sumburgh-head.  It  is  upwards  of  3  miles 
in  length,  and  nearly  2  in  breadth ;  and  rises  into 
three  lofty  promontories.  It  is  everywhere  inac- 
cessible, save  at  one  point  upon  the  north-east, 
where  it  affords  a  safe  station  for  small  vessels. 
One  of  the  promontories,  the  Sheep-craig,  is  nearly 
insulated,  rising  from  the  ocean  in  a  conical  shape 
to  the  height  of  480  feet.  The  soil  is  tolerably  fer- 
tile, and  the  sheep-pasture  on  the  hills  excellent. 
The  inhabitants  all  live  on  the  south  side  of  the  is- 
land, and  employ  themselves  much  in  fishing.  The 
minister  of  Dunrossness,  when  health  and  weather 
permit,  visits  them  once  a-year,  and  remains  witli 
them  two  Sabbaths.  There  is  a  schoolmaster  on 
the  island,  under  the  Society  for  propagating  Chris- 
tian knowledge.  The  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia,  the 
admiral  of  the  celebrated  Spanish  armada,  when  re- 
treating northward  in  the  year  15SS,  pursued  by  the 
English  squadron,  was  shipwrecked  on  Fair-Isle. 
The  greater  part  of  his  crew,  after  enduring  severe 
hardships,  were  murdered  by  the  semi-barbarous 
natives,  with  the  view  of  preventing  a  famine ;  but 
the  Duke  himself,  along  with  a  small  number  of 
them,  was  allowed  to  escape  in  a  little  vessel  to  the 
mainland  of  Shetland,  whence  he  obtained  a  passage 
to  the  continent  of  Europe.  Population  of  the  is- 
land in  1831,  317  ;  in  1861,  380.     Houses,  53. 

FAIRLEY,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Largs,  Ayrshire.  It  is  beautifully  situated  on  the 
coast,  opposite  the  larger  Cumbrae,  2  miles  south  of 
the  town  of  Largs.  The  coast,  on  both  sides  of  it,  is 
for  a  short  way  studded  with  neat  villas.  Opposite 
to  it  is  a  good  roadstead,  sheltered  by  the  Cumbraes, 
and  affording  safe  anchorage.  Fairley  castle,  an 
old  square  tower,  formerly  the  seat  of  a  family  of 
the  name  of  Fairley,  stands  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
village.  An  ancient  barony,  connected  with  that 
town,  belonged  for  400  years  to  the  Fairley  family, 
but  was  sold  in  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century 
to  the  Earl  of  Glasgow.  A  small  island  formerly 
lay  in  front  of  the  site  of  the  village,  but  has  been 
obliterated  by  the  receding  of  the  water.    The  rvhole 


sound  between  the  mainland  and  the  larger  Cum- 
brae bears  the  name  of  Faiiiey  roads ;  and  a  rivulet 
which  runs  on  the  boundary  between  Largs  parish 
and  West  Kilbride  parish  is  called  Faiiiey  burn. 
A  chapel-of-ease  was  built  in  1833.  It  contains 
300  sittings;  and  is  in  the  presentation  of  the 
managers  and  communicants.  Here  also  is  an 
elegant  Free  church:  attendance,  150;  sum  raised 
in  1854,  £270  2s.  3Jd.  Population  of  the  village, 
together  with  some  circumjacent  territory  classed 
temporarily  with  it  before  1843.  as  a  quoad  sacra 
parish,  521.     Houses,  93. 

FAIRLEY  BURN.     See  Fairley. 

FAIRLEY  HEAD,  a  headland  in  the  parish  of 
West  Kilbride,  at  the  north  side  of  the  entrance  of 
the  bay  of  Ayr,  and  5  miles  'south  by  west  of  the 
village  of  Faiiiey,  Ayrshire. 

FAIRY-BRIDGE.    See  Duirinish. 

FALA,  a  parish,  adjoining  the  post-ofHce  hamlet 
of  Blackshiels,  and  containing  the  village  of  Fala, 
and  part  of  Fala-dam,  on  the  south-east  verge  of 
Edinburghshire.  It  is  united  to  the  parish  of  Sou- 
tra,  on  the  south-west  verge  of  Haddingtonshire, 
the  two  together  bearing  the  name  of  Fala  and  Sou- 
tra.  Each  parisb  is  a  stripe  of  territory  stretching 
from  north  to  south ;  and  the  two  jointly  form  a 
parallelogram,  4  miles  long  and  three  broad.  One- 
half  of  Fala,  and  one-third  of  Soutra,  constituting 
the  northern  division  of  the  united  parish,  are  a 
slightly  undulating  but  on  the  whole  level  tract  of 
country,  well-cultivated  and  fertile,  composed  of  a 
clayey  soil,  and  producing  all  the  variety  of  crops 
common  in  the  Lothians.  The  rest  of  the  district, 
commencing  on  the  north  with  Soutra  hill,  which 
rises  about  1,230  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  is 
part  of  the  most  westerly  ridge  of  the  Lammermoor 
mountains,  covered  for  the  most  part  with  heath, 
and,  excepting  a  few  cultivated  spots,  all  laid  out  in 
sheep-pasturage.  To  a  traveller  from  the  south, 
who  has,  over  a  considerable  distance,  traversed  a 
dreary  moorland  carpeted  with  heath,  Soutra  hill 
suddenly  discloses  the  finely  cultivated  and  beauti- 
ful expanse  of  the  Lothians,  variegated  with  hill 
and  dale,  woods  and  waters,  and  richly  foiled  on  the 
back-ground  with  the  gay  estuary  of  the  Forth  and 
the  brilliant  scenery  of  the  coast  of  Fife;  and  a 
panorama  is  thus  hung  out  to  the  view  which  as 
much  enchants  by  its  attractions,  as  it  astonishes  by 
the  suddenness  of  its  revelation.  On  the  south-east 
of  Fala  are  marshy  grounds,  extending  to  some 
hundreds  of  acres,  called  Fala-Flow,  from  part  of 
which  peats  are  dug  for  fuel.  On  the  north  side  of 
Soutra  hill  is  a  fountain  of  excellent  water,  called 
Trinity  well,  which,  though  not  now  appearing  to 
possess  any  medicinal  qualities,  was  formerly  in 
great  repute  and  much  frequented  among  invalids. 
The  Earl  of  Stair  is  the  sole  proprietor  of  Fala ;  and 
there  are  five  principal  proprietors  of  Soutra.  The 
real  rental  of  the  united  parish  is  about  £3,000. 
Assessed  property  of  Fala  in  1843,  £1,583  ;  of  Sou- 
tra, £1,297  10s.  The  Hawick  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway  has  two  stations  within  a  short  dis- 
tance of  the  western  extremity  of  Fala.  The  road 
from  Edinburgh  to  Lauder  intersects  the  united 
parish  south-eastward  through  its  northern  division ; 
and  sends  off  several  cross-roads  to  the  north,  and 
one  to  the  south,  which  runs  along  the  eastern  verga 
of  Soutra,  to  form  a  junction  with  the  road  down 
Gala  water  in  the  parish  of  Stow.  On  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Lauder  road  stands  the  village  of  Fala, 
15i  miles  from  Edinburgh,  the  seat  of  the  parish 
church  and  of  an  United  Presbyterian  meeting- 
house, with  their  respective  manses.  The  church 
and  part  of  the  village  are  situated  on  a  small  coni- 
cal hill  of  the  class  called  "  laws ; "  and  hence  the 
2  E 


FALA. 


626 


FALKIKK. 


name  Fallaw,  abbreviated  into  Fala,  and  signifying 
'  the  speckled  hill.'  Population  of  the  united  par- 
ish in  1831,  437  ;  in  1861,  3S2.  Houses,  77.  Po- 
pulation of  Fala  proper  in  1831,  312  ;  in  1861,  249. 
Houses,  52. 

The  united  parish  of  Fala  and  Soutra  is  in  the 
presbytery  of  Dalkeith,  and  synod  of  Lothian  and 
Tweeddale.     Patrons,  the  Earl  of  Stair  and  George 
Grant,  Esq.  Stipend,  £169  6s.  lOd. ;  glebe,  £25  10s., 
with  pasturage  for  20  sheep.    Unappropriated  teinds, 
£76  6s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  with 
£25  school-fees.     The  parish  church  is  an  old  and 
very  plain  building,  with  250  sittings.     The  United 
Presbyterian  church  has  an  attendance  of  about  365. 
Fala  parish  was  united  to  Soutra  about  the  year 
1600,  its  church  becoming  the  place  of  worship  for 
both  parishes.     On  the  summit  of  Soutra  hill  for- 
merly stood  the  church  and  village  of  Soutra,  appro- 
priately and  graphically  designated  by  that  name, 
which  signifies,  in  the  Cambro-British,  '  the  hamlet 
with   a   prospect.'     This   village  was   anciently   a 
place  of  consideration  and  resort,  and  a  scene  of  the 
stirring  ostentatious   charity   of  the  Middle  ages. 
Malcolm  IV.  founded  here,  in  1164,  an  hospital  for 
the  relief  of  pilgrims,  and  the  shelter  and  support  of 
the  poor  and  the  afflicted ;  and  he  endowed  the  in- 
stitution with  some  lands  near  St.  Leonard's  in  the 
vicinity  of  Edinburgh,  and  conferred  upon  it  the 
privileges  of  a  sanctuary.    The  masters  and  brothers 
of  the  hospital  were  owners  of  the  property  and  ap- 
purtenances of  the  church.     A  causeway  leading 
from  the  vale  of  the  Tweed  to  Soutra,  and  still  com- 
memorated in  various  traces  among  the  sinuosities 
of  the  mountains,  bore  the  significant  name  of  Girth- 
gate,  meaning  the  asylum  or  sanctuary-road,  and 
affords  proof  that  the  refuge  of  Soutra  was  potent 
and  famous.     A  small  rising  ground  about  half-a- 
mile  south  of  the  site  of  the  hospital,  is  still  called 
Cross-chain-hill,  and  would  appear  to  have  had  a 
chain  suspended  for  a  considerable  way  along  its 
summit  to  mark  the  limits  of  the  privileged  ground. 
When  Mary  of  Gueldres  founded  the  Trinity-college 
church  of  Edinburgh,  she  pervertedly  bestowed  up- 
on it  the  endowments  of  Soutra  hospital,  and  con- 
verted its  dependent  church  into  a  vicarage.     The 
Town-council  of  Edinburgh,  getting  possession  in 
1560-1  of  Trinity  church  and  its  pertinents,  became 
in  consequence  proprietors  of  the  ecclesiastical  ap- 
purtenances of  Soutra,  and  the  patrons  of  its  church. 
By  the  seizure  of  its  charity  revenues,  the  ruin  of 
its  hospital,   and  the  reduction,  and  afterwards  the 
abandonment  of  its  church,  the   village  of  Soutra 
was  suddenly  stripped  of  its  importance,  and  brought 
to  desolation.     The  seat  of  conviviality  and  busy 
though  doubtful  charity,  of  many  public-houses,  of 
a  great  hospital  and  of  a  general  refuge  for  the  dis- 
tressed debtor,  the  weary  traveller,  the  friendless 
pauper,  and  the  afflicted  invalid,  is  now  silent  and 
wild,  and  utterly  abandoned  to  the  lonely  visits  of 
the  mountain  sheep.     Some  hardly  perceptible  tu- 
muli, overgrown  with  herbage,  faintly  indicate  the 
site  of  prostrate  dwellings.     Slight  irregularities  of 
surface,  with  not  a  tomb-stone  or  the  small  tumulus 
of  a  grave,  dimly  mark  the  limits  of  a  cemetery.     A 
single  aisle  of  the  chapel,  rising  amidst  a  dreary 
sward  of  heath,  and  conservated  from  the  common 
trackless  ruin  by  its  enclosing  the  burial-place  of 
the  Maitland  of  Pogbie  family,  is  the  sole  memorial 
of  Soutra,  and  the  only  monitor  on  this  once-stir- 
ring and  famous  area  of  the  instability  and  utter 
vanity  of  the  institutions  and  erections  of  mortal 
man.     The  town  of  the  pleasant  prospect,  Soutra, 
which  once  looked  joyously  down  upon  the  gay  and 
far-spreading   landscape  of  the  Lothians   and  the 
Forth,  has  utterly  disappeared. 


"Sweet  smiling  village,  loveliest  of  the  lawn, 
Thy  sports  are  fled,  and  all  thy  charms  withdrawn; 
Sunk  are  thy  bowers  in  shapeless  ruin  all, 
And  the  long  grass  o'ertops  the  mouldering  wall." 

FALA-DAM,  a  village  in  the  parishes  of  Fala 
and  Crichtou,  Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  Cake- 
moor  water,  and  on  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to 
Lauder,  §  of  a  mile  north-west  of  the  village-  of 
Fala,  and  14J  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh.  Po- 
pulation of  the  entire  village,  64 ;  of  the  Fala  sec- 
tion, 27.  Houses  in  the  whole,  22 ;  in  the  Fala 
section,  11. 

FALA-HALL,  an  extinct  ancient  baronial  tower, 
whose  site  is  now  occupied  by  a  farmery,  about  J  a 
mile  north  of  the  village  of  Fala,  on  the  south- 
eastern verge  of  Edinburghshire.  Nisbet  designates 
it  "an  ancient  monument  of  arms,"  and  makes 
reference  to  it  upwards  of  twenty  times,  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  Heraldry,  in  illustration  of  the 
armorial  ensigns  of  as  many  barons — "  illuminated," 
he  says,  "in  the  house  of  Fala-hall." 

FALA-HILL,  a  hamlet  in  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  parish  of  Heriot,  6  miles  south  of  Ford, 
Edinburghshire. 

FALBEY  (Loch),  a  small  lake  in  the  parish  of 
Parton,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

FALFEARNIE  BURN,  one  of  the  head-streams 
of  the  South  Esk,  in  the  parish  of  Cortachie,  Forfar- 
shire. 

FALKIKK,  a  parish  in  the  eastern  part  of  Stir- 
lingshire. It  contains  the  towns  of  Falkirk  and 
Grangemouth,  the  suburban  villages  of  Brainsford 
and  Grahamstown,  the  post-office  villages  of  Came- 
lon  and  Laurieston,  and  the  villages  of  Bonny- 
bridge,  Glen,  and  Barleyside.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Dunipace,  Larbert,  and  Bothkennar ;  on 
the  east  by  Polmont  and  Muiravonside  ;  on  the 
south  by  Slamannan  and  Lanarkshire ;  and  on  the 
west  by  Dumbartonshire  and  Denny.  In  figure,  it 
is  nearly  an  oval,  stretching  north-east  and  south- 
west, but  has  a  small  flattened  oval  attached  to  its 
south-east  side.  Its  greatest  length  is  8J  miles  ;  its 
greatest  breadth  is  5§  miles;  and  its  average  breadth 
is  none  or  little  more  than  3  miles.  Nearly  all  its 
boundaries  are  traced  by  streams.  A  head-stream 
of  Bonny  water  rises  at  Sauchierigg,  on  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  south-west  end  of  the  great  oval  of 
the  parish,  and  bends  away  westward,  northward, 
and  north-eastward,  receiving  from  without  two 
streams  which  combine  with  it  to  form  the  Bonny, 
and  everywhere  over  a  distance  of  5f  miles,  tracing 
the  boundary  till  within  a  mile  of  the  Carroll,  when 
it  runs  across  a  small  wing  to  make  a  confluence 
with  that  river.  Carron  water  touches  the  boun- 
dary 5  furlongs  north-west  of  where  the  Bonny 
makes  its  detour  inward ;  and  thence,  over  a  geo- 
graphical distance  of  6  miles,  traces,  in  general,  the 
boundary  on  the  north ;  but,  in  the  lower  part  of 
this  course,  it  becomes  somewhat  sinuous,  and  being 
rivalled  in  sinuosity  by  the  caprieiousness  of  the 
boundary-line,  it  intersects  three  tiny  wings,  and 
makes  three  brief  recessions,  all  within  If  mile  of 
Grangemouth.  West  Quarter  burn  rises  at  the  line 
of  attachment  between  the  large  oval  of  the  parish 
and  the  small  flattened  oval,  runs  to  the  limit  of  the 
former,  and  flowing  north-eastward  and  northward, 
traces  the  boundary  over  a  distance  of  six  miles,  and 
then  near  Grangemouth  falls  into  the  Carron.  Avon 
water  rises  3  furlongs  south  of  the  source  of  West 
Quarter  burn,  flows  2J  miles  westward  through  the 
parish,  and  thence  runs  south-westward,  south- 
eastward, and  eastward,  tracing,  over  a  distance  of 
7j  miles,  the  boundary  with  Dumbartonshire, 
Lanarkshire,  and  Slamannan.  Four  rills  rise  in  the 
parish,  three  of  which  run  northward  to  the  Bonny 


FALKIRK. 


627 


FALKIRK. 


or  the  Cavron,  and  one  eastward  to  West  Quarter 
bum.  Three  small  lakes  lie  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  parish  ;  but  they  possess  little  interest.  The 
parish,  at  its  north-east  end,  approaches  within  J  of 
a  mile  of  the  Forth  ;  and  from  its  boundary  in  that 
direction,  till  near  the  town  of  Falkirk,  as  well  as 
farther  inland  along  the  banks  of  the  Can-on,  it  is  a 
sheet  of  perfectly  level  and  exceedingly  rich  land. 
But  fame  has  completely  anticipated  any  modern 
topographical  writer  in  proclaiming  through  Scot- 
land the  opulence  and  the  peerless  agricultural 
beauty  of  "  the  carse  of  Falkirk."  Behind  the  carse, 
the  surface  slowly  rises,  and  becoming  quite  changed 
in  the  character  of  its  soil,  belongs,  for  the  most 
part,  to  the  class  of  dryfield.  Though  it  is  here 
materially  less  fertile,  and  presents  a  different 
picture  to  the  eye,  yet  it  possesses,  in  the  undula- 
tions and  softly  hilly  risings  of  its  surface,  and  in 
its  fine  enclosures  and  thriving  woods,  its  villas  and 
burgh  and  villages,  not  a  few  features  of  interest, 
which  challenge  and  fix  the  attention  of  a  tourist. 
But  in  the  small  oval  of  the  parish,  or  the  tract 
which  marches  with  Slamannan,  the  whole  surface 
was  originally  a  dismal  bog  ;  and  even  with  the  aids 
and  results  of  georgical  operation,  still  retains  a 
strong  dash  of  its  pristine  appearance.  Yet  nowhere 
than  in  this  parish  as  a  whole  has  agricultural  skill 
been  more  vigorously  plied  or  more  successful  in 
improvements.  Almost  every  useful  novelty  in  the 
art  of  husbandry  which  appears  in  other  districts,  is 
copied  or  adopted;  and  the  farmers  are  conspicuous 
for  the  enterprising  spirit  which  has  won  fame  to 
Stirlingshire  as  an  agricultural  county.  About  one- 
eighth  of  the  entire  area  is  under  wood ;  somewhat 
more  than  one-seventh  is  either  waste  or  in  pasture ; 
and  all  the  rest  is  either  regularly  or  occasionally 
under  the  plough.  Coal  of  excellent  quality  is  so 
abundant  as  to  be  largely  exported.  Ironstone, 
limestone,  and  sandstone  occur  in  the  same  districts 
as  the  coal.  Silver,  copper,  cobalt,  and  lead,  have 
been  found,  but  not  in  considerable  quantity.  The 
principal  landowners  are  Forbes  of  Callendar,  the 
Earl  of  Zetland,  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone,  Bart.,  and 
sixteen  others.  The  value  of  assessed  property  in 
1843  was  £28,747  14s.  2d. 

Some  of  the  more  elevated  parts  of  the  parish — 
including  not  only  eminences,  but  such  stretches  of 
territory  as  permit  a  tourist  or  traveller  to  move 
along  and  possess  a  continuous  enjoyment  of  the 
intellectual  treat — are  hung  round  by  a  panorama  of 
no  common  beauty.  The  view  from  the  manse  and 
churchyard  of  Falkirk,  is  noticed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
as  one  of  the  finest  in  Scotland.  From  this  point, 
or  from  other  places  northward  and  north- westward 
of  the  town,  a  luxuriant  country,  12  or  14  miles 
square,  spreads  out  before  the  eye,  almost  luscious  in 
the  beauties  of  its  vegetation,  dotted  with  mansions 
and  rural  spires,  chequered  by  the  masts  and  rigg- 
ing of  ships  passing  along  the  canal  or  harboured  at 
Grangemouth,  intersected  by  the  opening  estuary  of 
the  frith  of  Forth,  bearing  along  its  sail-clad  ships 
or  its  smoking  steamers,  and  shut  in  by  the  fine  out- 
line of  the  Ochil  hills,  over  whose  summits  look  up 
in  the  far  distance  the  cloud-wreathed  or  snow- 
capped tops  of  some  Highland  mountains.  When 
this  prospect  is  mantled  in  the  darkness  of  night, 
crimson  and  lurid  flashes  bursting  fitfully  up  from 
the  Carron  iron-works,  give  it  an  aspect  like  that  of 
beauty  conflicting  with  death,  and,  when  refracted 
by  a  thick  moist  atmosphere,  or  borne  down  by  a 
pressure  of  clouds,  assume  by  turns  a  majestic  or  a 
sublime  and  awful  appearance.  A  hill  on  the 
grounds  of  Mr  Forbes  of  Callendar,  a  little  to  the 
south-east  of  Falkirk,  commands  a  prospect  scarcely 
inferior  in  beauty,  and  considerably  greater  in  ex- 


tent, and  one  which  Bruce,  the  traveller  to  the  sources 
of  the  Nile,  declared  to  be  finer  than  any  which  he 
had  seen  in  the  whole  course  of  his  wanderings. 
Callendar,  besides  being  the  largest  estate,  is  other- 
wise remarkable ;  so  that  we  have  separately  noticed 
it.  See  Callendar.  Kerse-house,  the  seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Zetland,  is  an  Elizabethan  pile,  of  various 
dates,  situated  in  a  finely  wooded  park,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  carse.  Bantaskine  house,  the 
seat  of  Mr  Hagart,  is  an  elegant  modern  edifice, 
situated  amid  beautiful  grounds,  on  an  eminence  \ 
a  mile  south-west  of  .the  burgh.  There  are  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  burgh  four  nurseries  and  four 
tan-works;  at  Grakamstown,  two  works  for  the 
manufacture  of  pyroligneous  acid ;  at  Bonnymoor 
and  Camelon,  three  distilleries;  on  the  canal,  a  ship- 
building yard  and  a  saw-mill;  and  in  various  parts 
of  the  parish,  six  corn-mills,  two  saw-mills,  four 
breweries,  four  wood-yards,  three  brick  and  tile- 
works,  and  eight  or  nine  quarries.  The  Carron 
iron-works,  though  not  in  the  parish,  stand  close  on 
its  boundary,  not  2  miles  distant  from  the  town,  and 
have  an  intimate  connexion  with  both  its  population 
and  its  interior  trade.  See  Carron.  The  Forth 
and  Clyde  canal  commences  at  the  north-east  limit 
of  the  parish  at  Grangemouth ;  runs  sotith-westward 
past  Grahamstown  and  Camelon  ;  is  earned  over  the 
Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  north  road,  at  the  latter 
place,  by  a  short  and  low  arched  aqueduct;  now 
bends  westward  till  it  nearly  touches  Bonny  Water, 
the  boundary-line  of  the  parish,  at  Bonny  mill ;  and 
thence  runs  south-westward  along  the  bank  of 
Bonny  water,  till  it  enters  Dumbartonshire  at  Wood- 
neuk ;  thus  intersecting  the  parish  at  its  greatest 
length,  and  describing  a  course  through  it  of  9 
miles.  About  4J  miles  from  its  commencement,  at 
a  point  where  it  has  been  raised  by  sixteen  locks 
from  the  level  of  the  sea,  it  sends  off,  on  its  south 
side,  the  Edinburgh  Union  canal.  The  latter,  im- 
mediately on  retiring,  describes  the  arc  of  a  circle, 
and  over  that  arc  is  lifted  up  by  a  rapid  series  of 
locks,  which  have  a  shelving  appearance,  along  the 
face  of  the  gentle  and  curved  acclivity ;  it  then  runs 
a  mile  eastward,  penetrates  the  body  of  a  hill,  and 
passes  through  it  in  a  tunnel  upwards  of  half-a-mile 
in  length;  and  after  a  further  course  of  \\  mile, first 
south-eastward,  and  next  eastward,  passes  away 
into  Polmont.  See  articles  Forth  asd  Clyde 
Canal,  and  Ukion  Canal.  The  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  railway  traverses  the  parish  through  an 
extent  of  7  miles,  great  part  of  it  in  a  course  entirely 
parallel  with  that  of  the  Union  canal,  having  a 
tunnel  of  880  yards  in  length,  afterwards  command- 
ing a  gorgeous  view  of  the  basin  of  the  Forth,  and 
spanning  the  locks  of  the  Union  canal  on  a  remark- 
ably fine  viaduct.  The  junction  railway,  from  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  at  Polmont  to  the  Scottish 
Central  at  Larbert,  also  traverses  the  parish,  and 
has  a  station  in  it  at  Grahamstown.  The  north 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Glasgow  traverses  the  parish 
nearly  due  westward,  through  Laurieston,  Falkirk, 
and  Camelon.  At  the  last  of  these  places,  the  road 
to  Stirling  branches  off,  but  runs  along  only  1J  mile 
before  passing  into  Larbert.  Other  roads  are  so 
numerous  and  intricately  ramified  that  to  trace 
them  would  be  insufferably  tedious.  Population  of 
the  parish  in  1831,  12, 743;'in  1861, 17,026.  Houses, 
2,160. 

In  the  barony  of  Seabegs,  in  this  parish,  are 
several  of  those  artificial  earthen  mounds,  called 
moats,  which  occur  in  so  many  localities  in  Scot- 
land, and  were  anciently  the  seats  of  justiciary 
courts  and  deliberative  assemblies.  In  various 
places,  urns  filled  with  ashes,  and  stone  coffins  con- 
taining human  bones,  have  been  dug  up ;  and  in  the 


FALKIRK. 


628 


FALKIRK. 


hollow  of  a  freestone  quarry  near  Castleoary,  some 
wheat  was  found  85  years  ago,  which  had  become 
black,  and  was  supposed  to  have  lain  concealed  from 
the  period  of  the  Eoman  possession.  In  several  parts 
of  the  parish  are  traces  of  Antoninus'  Wall  :  which 
see.  From  the  line  of  this  wall,  nearly  opposite 
Callendar  house,  an  earthen  wall  of  considerable 
height  and  thickness,  without  a  fosse — broad  at  the 
top,  and  designed  apparently  to  be  both  a  road  and 
a  line  of  defence  —  branches  off  eastward,  runs 
through  West  Quarter  house  garden,  and  passes 
away  toward  the  old  castle  of  Almond.  Though  it 
can  hardly,  if  at  all,  be  traced  beyond  that  castle,  it 
may  be  presumed  to  have  originally  extended  to  the 
Eoman  camp  in  Linlithgow,  on  the  spot  which 
afterwards  became  the  site  of  the  royal  palace.  Old 
Camelon — houses  and  streets  of  which  were  trace- 
able at  a  comparatively  late  date — was  anciently  a 
Eoman  town ;  and  is  even  spoken  of — fabulously, 
we  suspect — as  the  scene  of  opulence  and  royal 
adornings  at  the  period  when  the  Romans  took  pos- 
session. See  Camelon.  Several  interesting  organic 
remains  have,  in  recent  years,  been  found  in  the 
parish,  particularly  part  of  the  skeleton  of  a  whale, 
18  inches  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  about  3 
miles  from  the  sea,  and  a  petrified  tree,  about  5  feet 
in  girth,  in  the  rock  of  the  railway  tunnel,  129  feet 
from  the  surface. 

The  parish  of  Falkirk  is  notable  in  history  as  the 
scene  of  two  important  battles.  The  first  battle  of 
Falkirk  was  fought  on  the  22d  of  July,  1298,  be- 
tween Scottish  and  English  armies,  headed  respec- 
tively by  Sir  William  Wallace,  the  guardian  of 
Scotland,  and  Edward  I.  of  England.  The  Scottish 
army,  consisting  of  30,000  men,  collected  by  Wal- 
lace and  other  chiefs,  took  post  somewhat  more  than 
half-a-mile  north  of  the  town  of  Falkirk,  to  await 
the  approach  of  the  English;  and  were  drawn  up 
in  three — the  English  writers  say  four — divisions  of 
a  circular  form,  with  their  spears  advanced  horizon- 
tally, and  with  intermediate  lines  or  bodies  of  arch- 
ers, and  the  cavalry  about  1,000  strong  in  the  rear. 
While  Wallace  had  the  chief  command,  Sir  John 
Comyn  of  Badenoch,  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Bonkill, 
Sir  John  Graham  of  Abercorn,  and  Macduff,  the 
uncle  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  shared  his  responsibilities, 
and  appeared  with  him  in  the  field.  The  English 
army,  amounting,  according  to  some  accounts,  to 
86,000  foot,  but  really  consisting  of  a  conjectural 
number  of  infantry,  and  a  fine  body  of  veteran  cav- 
alry, who  constituted  the  main  strength,  advanced 
in  three  great  bodies;  the  first  led  by  the  Earl  Mar- 
shal of  England  and  the  Earls  of  Hereford  and  Lin- 
coln, the  second  by  the  Bishop  of  Durham  and  Sir 
Ralph  Basset  de  Drayton,  and  the  third — which  was 
probably  intended  as  a  corps  de  reserve — by  King 
Edward  in  person.  A  morass  which  was  in  front 
of  the  Scottish  army,  but  is  now  drained  by  the 
canal,  considerably  embarrassed  the  English  in  their 
attack.  The  first  division,  advancing  with  .great 
ardour,  became  momentarily  embarrassed,  and  found 
that  they  could  not  rush  onward  to  the  front  of  the 
foe;  but,  turning  to  the  left,  they  found  firm  ground, 
and  ran  down  upon  the  Scottish  army's  flank.  The 
second  division,  more  wary  of  the  ground,  and  hur- 
ried on  by  the  impetuosity  of  Sir  Ralph  Basset,  their 
commander,  assailed  the  left  wing  of  the  Scots  al- 
most at  the  moment  of  the  first  division  charging 
the  right.  The  Scots  made  so  brave  a  resistance 
that  the  English,  depending  mainly  on  their  cavalry, 
could  not,  for  some  time,  make  any  impression ; 
but  eventually  they  were  thrown  into  disorder,  and 
.-subjected  to  fearful  carnage,  while  the  whole  of 
their  cavalry,  commanded  by  nobles  who  feared  and 
Uated  Wallace,  fled.     Stewart  and  his  division  were 


surrounded ;  and,  after  a  gallant  defence,  both  the 
commander  and  the  most  of  his  troops  were  hewn 
down.  Wallace,  for  a  brief  period,  continued  the 
combat  against  the  whole  power  of  the  enemy;  till 
seeing  himself  about  to  be  attacked  in  the  rear  and 
surrounded,  he  retreated  with  such  valour  and  mili- 
tary skill  as  to  cross  the  Carron,  at  a  ford  near 
Arthur's  Oven,  in  view  of  the  victorious  army. 
The  total  loss  of  the  Scots  was  about  15,000  men. 
Though  no  monuments  exist  on  the  field,  there  are 
two  in  its  vicinity.  On  the  summit  of  a  hill,  a  mile 
south-east  of  Callendar  wood,  stands  a  stone  3  feet 
high,  1J  broad,  and  3  inches  thick,  called  Wallace' 
stone,  commanding  a  full  prospect  of  the  field  of  ac- 
tion at  the  distance  of  two  miles,  and  probably 
marking  the  spot  on  which  Wallace  took  post  pre- 
vious to  the  battle.  In  the  churchyard  of  Falkirk, 
is  the  gravestone  of  Sir  John  Graham,  who  fell  in 
the  action,  and  who,  as  well  as  Sir  John  Stewart, 
was  buried  in  the  cemetery.  The  gravestone  has 
been  trebly  renovated ;  or  rather  there  are  three 
superincumbent  stones,  each  of  the  upper  ones  be- 
ing a  copy  of  the  one  beneath  it.  On  all  are  the 
following  inscriptions: 

"Mente  manuque  potens,  Valla;  fidtis  Achates, 
Condilur  hie  Gramus,  be]lo  inlerfeetus  ab  Anglis. 

xxii.  Julii.  anno  1298." 

"  Heir  lyes  Sir  John  the  Grame,  baith  wight  and  wise, 
Ane  of  the  chiefs  who  reschewit  Scotland  thrice. 
Ane  better  knight  not  to  the  world  was  lent, 
Nor  was  gude  Grame  of  truth  and  hardiment." 

The  second  battle  of  Falkirk  was  fought  on  the 
17th  of  January,  1746,  between  6,000  of  the  royal 
troops,  and  about  an  equal  or  probably  superior  num- 
ber of  the  troops  of  Prince  Charles  Edward.  While 
the  Pretender  invested  Stirling,  Lieutenant-general 
Hawley,  at  the  head  of  the  small  royal  army, 
marched  from  Edinburgh  to  relieve  the  castle ;  and 
arriving  at  Falkirk,  he  encamped  between  the  town 
and  the  former  field  of  battle,  intending  to  wait 
there  till  he  should  obtain  sufficient  intelligence  for 
the  effective  arrangement  of  his  operations.  His 
antagonists,  so  far  from  being  intimidated  by  his 
approach,  resolved  to  attack  him  in  his  camp ;  and, 
marching  from  their  rendezvous,  adroitly  used  such 
stratagems  to  divert  and  deceive  the  royal  troops, 
that  they  were  about  to  cross  the  Carron  at  Duni- 
pace,  before  they  were  perceived.  Hawley,  the 
commander,  was  not  at  the  moment  in  his  camp ; 
but,  finding  his  troops  formed  on  his  hurried  arrival 
from  the  vicinity,  and  seeing  the  Highland  infantry 
rapidly  marching  toward  a  hill  upwards  of  a  mile 
south-west  of  his  position,  and  about  a  mile  due 
south  of  the  aqueduct  bridge  since  erected,  he  or- 
dered his  dragoons  consisting  of  three  regiments,  to 
take  possession  of  the  hill,  and  commanded  his  in- 
fantry to  follow.  The  Highlanders  won  the  race, 
which  was  now  run  for  the  occupancy  of  the  van- 
tage-ground, and  drew  up  in  a  battle-array  of  two 
lines,  with  a  reserve  in  the  rear.  The  royal  troops, 
making  the  most  of  their  circumstances,  formed  in 
two  lines  along  a  ravine  in  front  of  the  enemy;  but, 
owing  to  the  convexity  of  the  ground,  saw  their 
antagonist  force,  and  were  seen  in  their  turn,  only 
in  the  central  part  of  the  line.  Their  dragoons  were 
on  the  left,  commanded  by  Hawley  in  person,  and 
stretching  parallel  to  more  than  two-thirds  of  the 
enemy's  position;  and  their  infantry  were  on  the 
right,  partly  in  rear  of  the  cavalry,  and  outlined  by 
two  regiments  the  enemy's  left.  The  armies  stand- 
ing within  100  yards  of  each  other,  both  unprovided 
on  the  spot  with  artillery,  Hawley  ordered  his  dra- 
goons to  advance,  sword  in  hand.  Meeting  with  a 
warm  reception,  several  companies,  after  the  first 
onset,  and  receiving  a  volley  at  the  distance  of  10  or 


FALKIRK. 


G29 


FALKIRK. 


12  paces,  wheeled  round,  and  galloped  out  of  sight, 
disordering  the  in  fan  try  and  exposing  their  left  flank 
by  the  flight.  The  Highlanders  taking  advantage 
of  the  confusion,  outflanked  the  royal  forces,  rushed 
down  upon  them  with  the  broadsword,  compelled 
them  to  give  way,  and  commenced  a  pursuit.  The 
King's  troops  were  greatly  incommoded  by  a  tem- 
pest of  wind  and  rain  from  the  south-west,  which 
disturbed  their  vision  and  wetted  their  gunpowder, 
but  did  not  annoy  their  antagonists ;  and,  but  for 
the  spirited  exertions  of  two  unbroken  regiments 
and  a  rally  of  some  scattered  battalions,  who  checked 
the  pursuers,  they  would  have  been  entirely  routed. 
Prince  Charles  with  his  army  remained  during  the 
night  at  Falkirk,  and  next  day  returned  to  Bannock- 
burn.  Hawley's  total  loss  in  killed,  was  12  officers 
and  55  privates,  and  in  killed,  wounded,  and  miss- 
ing, 280.  Among  the  persons  of  rank  who  were 
left  dead  on  the  field,  were  Sir  Robert  Munro  of 
Foulis,  Bart.,  and  his  brother  Duncan,  a  physician. 
They  were  buried  beside  each  other  in  the  church- 
yard of  Falkirk,  and  commemorated  in  a  superb 
monument  erected  over  their  ashes,  and  inscribed 
with  a  succinct  statement  of  the  circumstances  of 
their  death.  The  ground  on  which  the  battle  was 
fought  is  now  intersected  by  the  Union  canal  and 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway. 

The  parish  of  Falkirk  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lin- 
lithgow, and  svnod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Pa- 
tron, the  Crown.  Stipend,  £339  4s.  2d.;  glebe,  £10 
10s.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £1,474  18s.  Id.  Incon- 
siderably populated  parts  of  the  parish,  quoad  civilia, 
are  annexed  quoad  sacra  to  the  parishes  of  Slaman- 
nan  and  Cumbernauld.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1811,  and  contains  1,300  sittings.  There  is  a 
church  at  Camelon,  built  in  1840,  constituted  quoad 
sacra  parochial  in  1853,  and  containing  660  sittings. 
There  is  at  Grangemouth  a  large  school-room  be- 
longing to  the  Earl  of  Zetland  which  is  employed  as 
a  chapel  of  ease.  There  are  two  Free  churches  at  re- 
spectively Falkirk  and  Grangemouth :  attendance 
at  the  former,  565, — at  the  latter,  350 ;  sum  raised 
in  1854  in  connexion  with  the  former,  £335  0s.  4:\d., 
—in  connexion  with  the  latter,  £210  18s.  2d.  There 
are  three  United  Presbyterian  churches  in  Falkirk, 
— the  East,  with  an  attendance  of  500  ;  the  West, 
with  an  attendance  of  600 ;  and  the  South,  with  an 
attendance  of  270.  There  is  a  Reformed  Presbyte- 
rian church  at  Laurieston.  with  250  sittings,  and  an 
attendance  of  about  60.  There  are  also  in  Falkirk 
a  Congregational  chapel,  an  Evangelical  Union 
chapel,  a  Baptist  chapel,  and  a  Roman  Catholic 
chapel.  The  census  of  1851  exhibits,  as  within  the 
parliamentary  burgh  of  Falkirk,  two  Establishment 
places  of  worship,  with  2,050  sittings,  and  an  at- 
tendance of  1,081 ;  two  Free  church  places  of  wor- 
ship, with  1,620  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  915; 
two  United  Presbyterian  places  of  worship,  with 
2,651  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  835;  one  Re- 
formed Presbyterian  place  of  worship,  with  250  sit- 
tings, and  an  attendance  of  60 ;  one  Congregational 
chapel,  with  1,000  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of 
440;  two  Baptist  chapels,  with  160  sittings,  and  an 
attendance  of  37 ;  and  one  Roman  Catholic  chapel, 
with  300  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  313. — There 
are  two  parochial  schools,  one  of  them  English,  and 
the  other  classical.  The  master  of  the  former  has 
£34,  besides  fees;  and  the  master  of  the  latter,  who 
employs  an  assistant,  has  £17  2s.  2Jd.  salary,  with 
about  £35  fees,  and  £8  6s.  8d.  other  emoluments. 
There  are  in  the  parish  about  40  other  schools,  at- 
tended by  about  2,000  children.  One  of  these  is  a 
charity  school,  with  an  elegant  school-house.  A  be- 
quest was  left  in  1 853  by  Mr.  Gaff  of  Falkirk  for  an- 
othercharity  school.    Several  others  are  aided  by  local 


endowments,  or  by  public  salaries.  And  in  tho 
burgh  are  good  private  seminaries,  some  for  boys, 
and  others  for  girls. 

Large  as  the  parish  of  Falkirk  still  is,  it  was  for- 
merly so  extensive  as  to  include  the  present  parishes 
of  Denny,  Slamannan,  Muiravonside,  and  Polmont. 
All  of  these,  except  the  last,  must  have  been  de- 
tached from  it  at  a  veiy  early  period ;  and  Polmont 
was  detached  in  1724.  When  the  estate  of  Callen- 
dar  was  sold  after  its  confiscation  in  1715,  such 
tithes  as  were  not  made  part  of  it,  were  conveyed 
under  the  stipulation  that  they  should  he  subject  to 
the  stipend  of  a  minister  for  a  new  parish  to  be  de- 
tached from  Falkirk.  Polmont  accordingly  draws 
stipend  from  the  parishes  both  of  Falkirk  and  of 
Denny,  in  which  the  estate  is  situated.  The  church 
of  Falkirk  was  formerly  called  Ecclesbrae,  or  '  the 
Church  on  the  brow;'  and  according  with  the  de- 
scriptiveness  of  this  name,  it  and  the  town  around 
it  stand  on  an  eminence  or  rising  ground  which,  on 
all  sides,  has  a  declivity  or  brae.  In  the  Gaelic 
language,  it  is  called  Eaglis  bhrU,  but  more  com- 
monly Eglais  bhrec.  The  former  of  these  phrases 
signifies  'the  Broken  church;'  and  is  not  inaptly 
translated,  'Falkirk,'  or  'the  fallen  or  falling 
church.'  Nor  may  the  name  have  been  without  al- 
lusion ;  the  parish  place  of  worship  which  preceded 
the  present  one  having  presented  undoubted  ap- 
pearances of  not  being  all  built  at  one  epoch.  In 
1 166,  it  was  given  by  the  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  to 
the  monks  of  Holyrood ;  and,  as  it  now  became  a 
mere  vicarage,  and  may  have  suffered  neglect,  it 
possibly  fell  into  ruin,  and  assumed  the  properties, 
and  consequently  the  name,  of  a  'fallen  kirk.' 
The  other  Gaelic  designation,  Eglais  bhrec,  signifies 
'  the  spotted  church,'  and  is  adopted  by  Buchanan 
in  the  translated  name,  '  Variurn  Sacellum,'  ap- 
plied by  him  to  Falkirk,  and  supposed  to  allude 
to  the  party-coloured  appearance  of  its  stones. 
Another  derivation  of  the  modern  name  is  from  val- 
lum and  lark,  easily  transmutahle  into  Falkirk,  and 
signifying  'the  church  upon  the  wall,'  in  allusion, 
as  is  alleged,  to  the  near  vicinity  of  the  wall  of 
Antoninus. 

Falkirk,  a  post  and  market  town,  a  parliament- 
ary burgh,  the  capital  of  the  eastern  part  of  Stir- 
lingshire, is  situated  near  the  centre  of  the  parish 
of  Falkirk,  about  a  mile  from  the  Falkirk  station  of 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway,  11  miles 
south-east  of  Stirling,  22J  north-east  by  east  of 
Glasgow,  and  24  west  by  north  of  Edinburgh.  It 
stands,  as  to  its  main  body,  on  a  gently  rising 
ground,  dotted  round  in  its  environs  with  neat  and 
beautiful  villas,  and  sending  off  in  different  direc- 
tions two  elongated  and  thin  suburbs.  Seen  from 
the  soft  eminences  to  the  north  and  north-west,  it 
presents,  with  its  fine  spire  and  iis  thick  grouping 
of  buildings,  a  beautiful  foreground  to  the  brilliant 
landscape  over  which  it  presides;  but,  when  en- 
tered, the  town  is  far  from  heing  in  general  of  a 
pleasing  aspect.  An  utter  want  of  uniformity  or 
tastefulness  in  its  buildings,  the  absence  of  all  spa- 
ciousness and  plan  in  the  arrangement  of  its  streets, 
and  a  deficiency  in  the  indications  of  enterprise  and 
refinement  in  the  number  or  architecture  of  its  pub- 
lic edifices,  depreciate  it  as  a  town  far  below  the 
importance  which  belongs  to  it  as  a  market,  and  as 
the  seat  of  a  great  population.  Its  High-street,  or 
main  street,  indeed,  is,  over  most  of  its  length,  of 
half-a-mile  from  east  to  west,  wide  and  airy, — and 
has  in  its  wide  part  large  houses  and  good  shops, — 
and  about  its  middle,  sends  back  in  one  side  a  recess 
in  which  stands  the  town-hall;  but  even  this  is  uni- 
form in  nothing,  mean  in  some  of  its  edifices,  con- 
stantly changeful  in  its  breadth,  and  destitute  of  tho 


FALKIRK. 


630 


FALKIRK. 


trivial  grace  of  straightness.  Over  nearly  half  its 
length,  from  a  little  west  of  its  middle  eastward,  the 
sides  of  this  street  are  subtended  by  mimic  crowds 
of  tiny  streets,  which,  pressing  in  upon  it  at  various 
angles  of  junction,  or  of  divergency  from  parallel- 
ism— though  they  do  give  the  town  an  extreme 
breadth  of  not  more  than  300  yards — occasion  more 
serious  perplexity  to  a  stranger  than  he  feels  in 
two-thirds  of  the  far-spreading  New  town  of  Edin- 
burgh. The  branch-streets,  and  their  divergent 
and  intersecting  alleys,  are  no  fewer  than  about  20 
in  number,  several  of  them  only  about  100  yards  in 
length,  some  of  them  not  more  than  about  60  yards; 
and,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  they  are  confined, 
narrow,  unpleasing  thoroughfares.  An  area,  how- 
ever, at  the  west  end  of  the  clustered  part  of  the 
town,  and  graced  with  the  stately  form  of  the 
parish  church,  fully  partakes  the  airy  appearance  of 
the  principal  part  of  the  High-street.  But  the 
town,  properly  viewed,  is  quite  as  remarkable  for 
the  straggling  extension  of  its  limbs  away  among 
cornfields,  and  an  open  agricultural  territory,  as  for 
the  squeezing  up  of  its  main  body  within  oriental 
street  limits.  Both  the  east  and  the  west  ends  of 
its  High-street  are,  in  fact,  solitary  street  lines 
which  look  as  if  they  were  wandering  away  from 
the  town  with  which  they  communicate.  Another 
thoroughfare,  called  Kerse-lane,  after  being  reach- 
ed by  angular  turnings,  or  irregular  debouchings 
through  the  north  wing  of  the  town,  straggles 
away  in  utter  loneliness  upwards  of  J  of  a  mile  on 
the  road  to  Grangemouth.  But,  more  surprising 
than  all,  a  thoroughfare,  leading  due  north  from  the 
area  at  the  middle  of  the  High-street,  runs  onward 
to  fully  the  distance  of  a  mile,  3£  times  the  length 
of  the  body  or  compact  part  of  the  town,  and  6 
times  its  breadth ;  and  this  enormous  elongation, 
over  two-thirds  of  its  way,  is  but  a  solitary  street, 
and  over  the  other  third,  which  is  the  central  one, 
Bends  off  branch  streets  averaging  not  more  than 
160  yards  in  length.  The  extreme  third  of  it  be- 
gins on  the  north  side  of  the  canal,  and  is  the  vil- 
lage or  suburb  of  Brainsford ;  and  the  central  third 
is  the  village  or  suburb  of  Grahamstown.  These 
suburbs  owe  their  rise  to  their  being  on  the  road  to 
the  great  iron  works  of  Carron,  leading  down  on 
the  one  side  from  these  works,  and  on  the  other 
from  Falkirk  to  the  most  convenient  point  on  the 
canal.  At  Brainsford  a  basin  projects  out  from  the 
canal ;  and  a  railway  communication  comes  up  to 
this  from  the  iron-works.  On  the  other  or  Grahams- 
town  side  of  the  canal,  are  the  premises  of  the 
Falkirk  foundry.  Grahamstown,  had  it  occupied 
an  independent  position,  or  been  unassociated  as  a 
suburb  with  a  town  of  utterly  irregular  arrange- 
ment, would  have  been  a  village  of  pleasing  aspect, 
presenting,  in  its  uniformity  of  plan,  and  the  spaci- 
ousness of  its  street  called  the  Avenue,  and  the  villa 
form  of  several  of  its  houses,  a  neat  and  orderly  ap- 
pearance. 

The  steeple  of  the  town-hall  in  the  central  area 
or  market-place  of  Falkirk,  is  an  elegant  structure, 
140  feet  high,  containing  a  clock  and  two  bells,  one 
of  them  large  and  full-toned.  It  was  built  in  1813, 
on  the  site  of  a  former  steeple,  which  had  been 
erected  in  1697  and  taken  down  in  1803.  The 
office  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  in  the  High-street, 
erected  about  26  years  ago,  is  a  very  elegant  struc- 
ture. The  parish  church  is  a  square  building,  with 
windows  of  a  Gothic  form,  and  a  circular  gallery. 
Its  predecessor  was  a  cruciform  structure,  with  a 
central  area  of  four  lofty  arches,  forming  the  body 
of  the  church,  and  surmounted  by  a  steeple ;  and 
these  arches  and  the  steeple  still  remain,  doing  ser- 
vice as  a  porch  to  the  present  church.     The  dis- 


senting places  of  worship,  in  a  general  view,  are 
very  plain  buildings ;  though  several  of  them  draw 
attention  by  their  commodiousness.  The  Roman 
Catholic  chapel  was  built  in  1840,  and  is  a  Gothic 
edifice,  with  belfry  and  ornamental  cross.  The 
prison  is  strictly  a  place  of  confinement,  without 
any  ainng  ground.  The  poor-house  contains  ac- 
commodation for  224  persons;  and  the  number  of 
inmates  on  the  1st  of  July  1850  was  131,— on  the 
1st  of  July  1860,  128.  There  is  an  almshouse  for 
four  aged  persons,  founded  in  1 640  by  Lord  Living- 
stone. There  are  several  associations  for  the  sup- 
port of  the  aged,  the  infirm,  and  the  sick.  A  be- 
quest of  £500  was  left  by  W.  Simpson  of  Plean  for 
behoof  of  the  poor.  The  town  has  two  public  read- 
ing-rooms, a  subscription  library,  two  other  public 
libraries,  a  school  of  arts,  a  horticultural  society,  an 
agricultural  association,  a  savings'  bank,  twenty- 
one  insurance  offices,  and  branches  of  the  Commer- 
cial bank,  the  National  bank,  the  Clydesdale  bank, 
the  Royal  Bank,  and  the  Bank  of  Scotland.  Two 
newspapers  are  published,  the  Falkirk  Herald,  and 
the  Advertiser.  The  principal  inn  is  the  Red  Lion. 
The  town  has  a  good  supply  of  water  from  the  high 
grounds  to  the  south. 

Falkirk  is  not,  in  the  strict  sense,  a  manufactur- 
ing town.  Its  principal  manufacture  appears  to  be 
leather ;  but  even  this  is  not  of  considerable  extent. 
The  town  has  no  factories ;  and  has  even  ceased  to 
have  any  hand-loom  weaving  of  cottons.  The  foun- 
dry at  Grahamstown  employs  about  1,000  men  and 
boys,  in  the  manufacture  of  all  sorts  of  cast-iron 
articles ;  and  the  various  works  noticed  in  our  ac- 
count of  the  parish,  employ  a  large  proportion  of 
the  town's  inhabitants.  The  general  retail  trade 
also  is  large.  A  weekly  market  for  agricultural 
produce  is  held  on  Thursday,  and  is  well  attended. 
Some  general  dealers  in  corn  and  cattle  make  Fal- 
kirk their  head-quarters,  and  draw  hither  periodi- 
cally a  considerable  influx  of  strangers.  In  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  town,  also,  are  held  the  most 
extensive  fairs  in  Great  Britain  for  black  cattle, 
sheep,  and  horses.  These  are  famous  all  over  the 
kingdom,  and  have  been  so  from  time  immemorial, 
under  the  name  of  the  Falkirk  trysts.  They  have 
been  held  since  about  the  year  1775  on  Stenhouse- 
moor,  an  uncultivated  field  of  about  80  acres  in  ex- 
tent, on  the  estate  of  Stenhouse,  hi  the  parish  of 
Larbert,  about  3  miles  north-north-west  of  Falkirk. 
Before  that  time,  they  were  held  for  many  years  on 
Bonnymoor,  3  miles  west-south-west  of  Falkirk, 
the  scene  of  the  skirmish  between  the  radicals  and 
the  military  in  1820 ;  and  at  a  still  more  remote 
period  they  were  held  on  the  Reddingrig-moor,  a 
large  uncultivated  piece  of  ground,  on  an  elevation 
in  which  a  monument  to  Sir  William  Wallace  was 
erected  in  1810.  These  trysts  serve  generally  for 
the  meeting  of  the  Highland  sellers  of  live  stock 
with  the  Lowland  buyers,  or  for  transferences  from 
the  great  rearers  to  the  great  fatteners  and  the 
general  dealers;  and  they  may,  without  much  ex- 
aggeration, be  designated  the  grand  focus  of  the 
cattle  trade  of  Scotland,  or  the  main  centre  toward 
which  the  subordinate  cattle  fairs  converge.  They 
are  held  thrice  a-year,  on  the  second  Tuesday  of 
August,  the  second  Monday  of  September,  the 
second  Monday  of  October,  and  following  days, 
generally  for  three  days  at  a  time. 

For  many  days  previous  to  the  September  and  the 
October  trysts,  all  the  highways  which  lead  from 
the  north  to  the  trysting-ground  exhibit,  from  morn- 
ing to  night,  an  almost  uninterrupted  line  of  sheep 
and  oxen.  And  on  a  recent  occasion,  when  some 
unexpected  obstacle  presented  itself  at  the  St.  Nini- 
an's  toll-bar  to  the  passing  of  the  droves,  the  whole 


FALKIRK. 


631 


FALKIRK. 


line  of  road  northward  from  that  point  as  far  as 
to  Sheriffmuii',  a  distance  of  not  less  than  5  or  6  miles, 
was,  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours,  completely  blocked 
up.  The  stir  which  the  trysts  occasion  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood is  remarkably  great.  The  inns  at  and 
around  Falkirk  are  completely  occupied  for  several 
days  before  each.  Not  less  than  from  fifty  to  a 
hundred  large  and  commodious  tents  are  erected  on 
the  ground  for  the  purpose  of  affording  refreshments 
to  the  crowds  which  resort  thither;  and  agents  of 
the  principal  banks  in  Scotland  always  attend  in 
temporary  booths  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  mone- 
tary transactions.  Pennant  mentions  that  the  num- 
ber of  cattle  yearly  exposed  for  sale  at  these  trysts, 
when  he  visited  Scotland  in  1772,  amounted  to 
24,000.  Dr.  Graham,  in  his  '  View  of  the  Agricul- 
ture of  Stirlingshire,'  published  in  1812,  states  that 
at  the  August  tryst  there  are  generally  exhibited 
from  5,000  to  6,000  black  cattle ;  at  the  September 
tryst  about  15,000  black  cattle,  and  15,000  sheep ; 
and  at  the  October  tryst  from  25,000  to  30,000,  and 
even  40,000  black  cattle,  and  about  25,000  sheep. 
At  the  last  two  trysts,  especially  at  that  of  October, 
a  great  number  of  horses  are  also  exposed  to  sale. 
"  Thus  it  appears,"  says  Dr.  Graham,  "  that  there 
are  annually  exhibited  at  these  trysts  above  50,000 
black  cattle,  together  with  about  40,000  sheep. 
Taking  the  former  at  the  moderate  average  value  of 
£8,  and  the  latter  at  that  of  15s.  each,  the  value  of 
the  whole  will  amount  to  £430,000.  An  intelligent 
friend  who  lives  near  the  spot  calculates  that  50,000 
black  cattle  are  exposed  to  sale  at  the  last  two  trysts 
alone;  and  he  estimates  on  good  ground  that  the 
total  value  of  the  cattle  bought  and  sold  at  these 
trysts  must  amount  to  half-a-million  sterling."  The 
estimates,  by  competent  judges,  at  more  recent 
periods,  are  variously  higher  and  lower,  seeming  to 
indicate  a  very  considerable  fluctuation ;  and  one  of 
them  goes  so  high  as  to  make  the  average  number 
of  cattle  at  the  three  trysts  vearly  no  less  than  at 
least  300,000. 

The  sheep  market  is  held  on  the  first  day  of  each 
tryst;  and  here  are  found  lots  from  almost  every 
district  in  the  north  and  north-west  of  Scotland,  in- 
cluding Sutherland,  Ross,  Inverness,  Argyle,  and 
the  Western  Islands.  Some  of  the  droves  have 
travelled  from  200  to  300  miles;  but  as  the  stages 
are  short  and  easy,  and  the  time  occupied  by  the 
journey  from  three  weeks  to  a  month,  the  seller 
generally  contrives  to  bring  his  lot  to  the  ground  in 
good  condition,  neither  foot-sore  nor  weary.  The 
black  cattle  are  shown  and  sold  on  the  second  day, 
or  continued  over  to  the  third,  should  the  market  be 
a  dull  and  hanging  one.  There  are  the  runts  from 
Angus,  Aberdeen,  and  Banff,  milkers  from  Ayrshire, 
short-horned  from  the  Lothians,  and  the  small  hardy 
kyloes  from  Argyle,  the  Western  Islands,  and  even 
Shetland.  There  are  also  droves  of  Shetland  ponies, 
sllaggy  and  unkempt,  which  have  never  known  the 
trammels  of  bit  or  bridle.  The  men  who  have  ac- 
companied and  tend  the  lots,  are  so  dissimilar  in 
tongue,  dress,  and  aspect,  that  it  is  difficult  to  believe 
they  own  the  same  Sovereign  and  belong  to  the 
same_country  as  their  Lowland  brethren.  Although 
the  kilt  is  now  rarely  seen,  there  is  plenty  of  the  bonnet 
and  tartan,  and  Gaelic  is  heard  ou  every  side.  At 
times  when  the  market  is  densely  crowded,  and  there 
is  danger  of  the  separate  lots  being  mixed,  the  Celt 
is  seen  in  all  his  fury  and  excitement;  his  Highland 
blood  is  up,  and  he  screams  himself  hoarse  in  shout- 
ing to  his  dogs,  ordering  his  neighbours  or  assist- 
ants, and  threatening  with  the  infliction  of  his 
cudgel  those  who  show  a  disposition  to  encroach 
upon  his  stance,  or  throw  his  lot  into  confusion. 
The  maledictions  between   the   herdsmen   are  ex- 


changed in  Gaelic ;  and  as  the  colleys  seem  to  catch 
the  spirit  of  their  masters,  the  contention  is  generally 
wound  up  by  a  general  worry — presenting  altogether 
a  scene  of  the  most  admired  disorder,  and  of  no  little 
amusement  to  those  who  have  nothing  else  to  do 
but  to  look  on.  In  the  main,  however,  the  High- 
land drovers  are  good-natured  fellows,  and  disposed 
to  be  civil  and  obliging;  but  occasional  squabbles  are 
unavoidable  where  so  many  are  gathered  together, 
and  where  there  is  so  much  risk  of  the  various  lots 
getting  mixed  and  confused.  Apart  from  the  more 
important  business  of  the  tryst,  there  is  ample  scope 
for  the  small  traffic,  the  treatings,  and  the  amuse- 
ment which  characterise  all  the  great  Scottish  fairs. 
Caravan  "  shows  "  are  abundant ;  Wombell's  mena- 
gerie perhaps  is  there ;  stalls,  huxtery- carts,  merry- 
go-rounds,  tumblers,  tricksters,  fiddlers,  and  all  the 
motley  tribe  akin  to  them,  crowd  the  ground.  The 
tents  also  supply  but  too  plenteously  the  means  of 
coarse  conviviality  and  of  drunkenness ;  and  on 
many  a  spot  behind  them,  for  the  assuaging  of  the 
honest  hunger  of  the  herdsmen  and  other  peasants, 
hangs  over  a  hot  fire  an  immense  broth-pot,  almost 
of  the  capacity  of  a  cauldron,  in  which  potatoes  and 
the  "  king  of  grain  "  are 

"  Tumbling  in  the  boiling  flood 
Wi1  kail  and  beef." 

Falkirk  occupies  the  site  of  one  of  those  military 
stations  on  the  wall  of  Antoninus,  known  by  the 
name  of  the  forts  of  Agricola.  Hence  a  number  of 
the  relics  of  the  Roman  people  have  been  found  from 
time  to  time  here  and  the  neighbourhood.  About 
45  years  ago  there  were  discovered  at  Parkhouse, 
about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  north-west  of  Falkirk, 
two  urns  containing  human  bones,  which  bore  evi- 
dent marks  of  having  been  subjected  to  the  action 
of  fire ;  and  these  must  have  been  Roman,  for  no 
other  people  ever  possessed  this  country  with  whom 
incremation  was  a  customary  practice.  About  27 
years  ago  a  number  of  fragments  of  earthenware 
were  dug  up  in  a  garden  in  the  Pleasance  of  Falkirk, 
and  among  them  one  vessel,  round  the  margin  of 
which  the  word  '  Nocturna,'  was  legible.  They 
were  generally  unglazed,  of  a  white  or  brown  colour, 
and  some  ornamented  with  raised  figures  on  the 
outer  surface.  A  piece  of  ornamental  brass,  that 
apparently  had  been  used  as  the  top  of  a  flag-staff, 
was  also  discovered  near  Camelon,  by  workmen 
employed  in  digging  the  foundations  of  a  distillery. 
The  original  town  of  Falkirk  was  evidently  a  place 
of  considerable  antiquity ;  and  is  supposed  to  have 
once  been  wholly  comprehended  within  the  ancient 
barony  of  Callendar.  After  having  become  depend- 
ent first  on  the  see  of  St.  Andrews,  and  next  on  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood,  its  lands  came  to  be  included  in 
the  extensive  barony  and  lordship  of  Kerse,  belong- 
ing to  this  abbey,  which  was,  in  1393,  erected  by 
Robert  III.  into  a  free  regality.  At  the  Reformation, 
the  monastery  of  Holyrood  feued  out  its  temporal 
possessions  to  Sir  John  Bellendean,  Lord-justice- 
clerk,  whose  son,  Sir  Lewis,  obtained  in  1587  a 
Crown-charter  from  James  VI.  of  these  acquisitions, 
which  were  constituted  into  the  new  barony  of 
Broughton.  The  barony  of  Kerse,  called  Abbots- 
Kerse,  comprehending  the  lands  of  Falkirk,  and  the 
patronage  of  the  church,  was  included  in  this  new 
barony.  In  1606,  Sir  Lewis  Bellendean  conveyed 
the  lands  of  Falkirk  to  his  brother-in-law,  Alexander, 
7th  Lord  Livingstone,  "who  possessed  the  barony  of 
Callendar.  The  family  of  Livingstone  obtained  the 
barony  of  Callendar  in  the  reign  of  David  II.  Part 
of  the  town  of  Falkirk  held  of  this  family.  In  1600 
James  VI.  granted  a  charter  of  novo  damus  in  favour 
of  Alexander  Lord  Livingstone,  of  the  barony  ol 


FALKIRK. 


632 


FALKIEK. 


Callendar,  in  which  the  town  of  Falkirk  was  erected 
into  a  free  hm-gh-of-barony,  with  privileges  of  mer- 
chandise and  artificers,  as  in  other  free  burghs,  and 
with  power  to  Lord  Livingstone  of  creating  bur- 
gesses, holding  weekly  markets,  baring  two  fairs 
annually,  of  electing  bailies  and  other  officers  for 
the  government  of  the  burgh,  and  of  holding  courts 
within  the  burgh.  This  charter  also  contained  a 
grant  of  regality,  but  which  it  was  provided  should 
evacuate  on  payment  of  £10,000,  said  to  be  due  to 
Lord  Livingstone  by  the  Crown.  In  1634  Alex- 
ander, Earl  of  Linlithgow,  granted  the  barony  of 
Callendar  to  his  brother,  Sir  James  Livingstone, 
who  was  created  by  Charles  I.  successively  Lord 
Almond  and  Falkirk,  and  Earl  of  Callendar. 

In  1637  the  Bishop  of  Edinburgh,  to  whose  see 
the  possessions  of  the  abbots  of  Holyrood  had  been 
annexed,  with  consent  of  his  dean  and  chapter — the 
minister  of  Falkirk  being  one  of  his  prebendaries — 
conveyed  to  Lord  Almond,  by  charter  of  novo  damvs, 
the  whole  barony  of  Falkirk,  with  all  the  feudal 
casualties  and  powers  formerly  held  by  the  abbots 
of  Holyrood.  This  charter  confirmed  the  grant  of 
Alexander  Earl  of  Linlithgow  to  Lord  Almond,  and 
conveyed  a  power  to  the  grantee  of  bailiary  and 
justiciary,  &c.  In  1646  the  Earl  of  Callendar  ob- 
tained a  charter  from  the  Crown,  erecting  his  estates, 
including  the  baronies  of  Callendar  and  Falkirk, 
into  a  free  regality,  to  be  called  the  regality  of  Cal- 
lendar, with  the  usual  powers  and  privileges.  By 
this  charter,  the  town  of  Falkirk,  as  well  as  that 
part  of  it  which  from  ancient  times  was  held  of  the 
abbots  of  Holyrood  as  the  remaining  part  of  the  town 
which  was  from  ancient  times  part  of  the  barony  of 
Callendar,  is  united  and  erected  into  one  whole  and 
free  burgh-of-regality,  to  be  called  the  burgh  of 
Falkirk.  Power  is  given  to  build  a  court  and  prison, 
to  erect  a  market-cross,  to  elect  and  name  bailies 
and  other  magistrates,  to  create  free  burgesses,  with 
liberty  to  them  to  sell  all  staple  goods  and  others 
imported  from  within  or  without  the  kingdom,  and 
generally  to  exercise  all  the  privileges  of  a  burgh  of 
regality.  There  is  also  a  grant  of  two  weekly 
market-days  and  four  free  fairs,  with  power  to  the 
Earl  and  his  bailies  to  draw  the  customs  of  the  fairs 
and  markets,  and  to  apply  them  as  they  think  proper. 
This  charter  was  ratified  by  parliament,  March  27th, 
1647  ;  but  the  ratification  is  now  lost.  The  estate 
of  Callendar,  on  the  Earl's  resignation,  passed  to 
Alexander  Lord  Livingstone,  his  nephew,  who,  in 
1663,  obtained  a  charter  from  Charles  II.,  which 
recites  the  charter  of  Charles  I.,  and  besides  confer- 
ring various  privileges,  and  constituting  the  whole 
estates  of  the  grantee  into  an  earldom,  it  of  new 
erects  the  town  of  Falkirk,  with  the  pertinents 
thereof,  into  a  free  burgh-of-regality,  with  all  the 
privileges  in  the  charter  recited.  The  town  con- 
tinued to  hold  of  the  family  of  Livingstone  till  the 
attainder,  in  1715,  of  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow  and 
Callendar.  During  the  time  of  the  estate  of  Cal- 
lendar being  held  by  the  York  buildings'  company, 
there  was  always  a  resident  baron-bailie ;  and,  after 
it  was  accpiired  by  Mr.  Forbes,  a  person  continued 
to  be  appointed  by  him  to  that  office  till  about  the 
end  of  the  last  century.  Since  then  the  office  has 
been  vacant,  and  the  old  barony  jail  was  allowed  to 
go  to  ruin,  and  afterwards  removed. 

The  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  town  and 
community  became  now  vested  in  two  separate 
bodies,  the  stent-masters  and  the  committee  of 
feuars.  The  stent-masters  are  a  very  ancient  body, 
and  their  records  go  back  more  than  150  years. 
They  are  elected  annually,  and  are  24  in  number ; 
four  being  chosen  by  the  merchants,  two  by  each  of 
the  trades  of  hammermen,  wrights,  weavers,  shoe- 


makers, masons,  tailors,  bakers,  and  brewers,  and 
four  from  the  suburbs  of  the  town.  Every  person 
who  carries  on  business  in  any  of  these  trades  is 
qualified  to  vote  for  and  be  elected  a  stent-master  of 
his  craft.  After  election  the  stent-masters  name 
out  of  their  body  a  preses  and  treasurer,  and  they 
have  also  a  clerk.  The  stent-masters  stre  the 
governing  body  in  the  town,  and  their  powers  are 
founded  on  immemorial  usage.  They  have  no 
jurisdiction,  however,  and  apply  to  the  sheriff  by 
ordinary  action,  in  name  of  their  preses  and  trea- 
surer, to  have  their  decreets  enforced;  and,  it  is 
said,  that  judge  has  uniformly  supported  their 
authority.  The  committee  of  feuars  is  of  more  re- 
cent origin.  The  greater  part  of  the  town  is  held  in 
feu  of  the  estate  of  Callendar.  The  feuars  had  by 
their  titles  generally  a  right  of  pasturage,  and  of 
feal  and  divot,  and  quarrying  stones  in  the  moor  of 
Falkirk.  But  a  declarator  of  division  of  the  com- 
monty  having  been  brought  by  the  proprietor  of 
Callendar,  the  feuars  obtained,  by  a  decree  of  the 
court  of  session,  in  return  for  a  renunciation  of  their 
rights  of  property,  commonty,  or  servitude  in  the 
moor,  certain  important  privileges  and  immunities. 
Since  the  date  of  this  decree  the  feuars  have  held 
meeting's  as  a  separate  body.  They  elect  a  preses, 
treasurer,  and  clerk,  and  keep  a  record  of  their 
proceedings.  The  property  of  the  town  consists  of 
its  water-works  and  wells;  of  a  piece  of  land  called 
the  washing-green;  of  Callendar  riggs,  extending 
to  about  an  acre,  on  which  the  markets  are  held;  of 
the  customs  of  the  town,  formerly  levied  by  the 
superior;  and  of  the  town's  steeple,  with  a  shop 
under  it.  The  revenue  arises  chiefly  from  an  as- 
sessment collected  from  the  inhabitants  under  the 
name  of  stent,  or  water-money,  amounting  to  about 
£200  per  annum ;  and  the  annual  expenditure  was 
estimated  some  years  ago  at  £174  2s.  The  powers 
of  the  stent-masters  extend  over  the  regality,  which 
includes  some  arable  land,  but  excludes  the  suburbs 
of  Grahamstown,  Brainsford,  &c,  which  are  compre- 
hended within  the  parliamentary  boundary. 

There  is  no  burgh-jurisdiction  of  any  sort;  but 
justice-of-peace  courts  for  the  district  are  held  in  the 
town  once  a-month,  the  ordinary  sheriff  court  for 
the  eastern  district  of  Stirlingshire  is  held  on  every 
Monday  and  Wednesday  during  session,  and  the 
sheriff  small  debt  court  is  held  every  Wednesday. 
There  is  no  corporation  now  possessed  of  exclusive 
privileges.  During  the  existence  of  the  regality 
powers  in  the  family  of  Livingstone,  burgesses  were 
created,  and  corporations  of  craftsmen  erected. 
The  burgesses  were  admitted  by  the  superior  him- 
self, who  subscribed  the  burgess  ticket.  The  cor- 
porations appear  to  have  had  charters  from  the 
superior,  one  of  which  to  the  hammermen,  dated  1st 
July,  1G89,  is  still  extant,  granting  them  exclusive 
privileges,  and  giving  power  to  choose  a  deacon  and 
box-master.  These  privileges  are  now  obsolete,  and 
the  only  remnant  of  the  pri  vileges  of  the  corporations 
is  their  voice,  as  separate  bodies,  in  choosing  the 
stent-masters.  By  the  act  3  and  4  William  IV.  c. 
77,  the  town  obtained  a  municipal  constitution. 
The  council  consists  of  a  provost,  three  bailies,  a 
treasurer,  and  seven  councillors.  A  sheriff-sub- 
stitute, and  the  procurator-fiscal  for  the  eastern  dis- 
trict of  Stirlingshire  reside  in  Falkirk.  On  any 
emergency  the  inhabitants  watch  the  town,  undei 
the  name  of  the  town-guard.  Falkirk  unites  with 
Linlithgow,  Hamilton,  Lanark,  and  Airdrie,  in  re- 
turning a  member  to  parliament.  Constituency  in 
1862,355.  Population  in  1841,  8,209;  in  1861, 
9,030.  Houses,  l,026.-Amongdistinguishednatives 
or  denizens  of  Falkirk  may  be  mentioned  the 
engineers    William    Symington    and    Dr.    James 


FALKLAND. 


633 


FALKLAND. 


Walker,  the  admiral  Sir  Charles  Napier,  and  the 
divines  Dr.  James  Wilson,  Dr.  Henry  Belfrage,  and 
John  Brown  Patterson. 

FALKLAND,  a  parish,  containing  the  royal  burgh 
of  Falkland,  the  post-office  village  of  Freuchie,  and 
the  villages  of  Balmbrae  and  Newton  of  Falkland, 
in  the  Cupar  district  of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Strathmiglo,  Auchtermuchty,  Kettle,  Markinch, 
Leslie,  and  Portmoak.  Its  length  eastward  is  6 
miles  ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  4  miles. 
Its  ancient  name  was  Kilgour,  signifying  "the 
pleasant  church;"  and  its  modern  name,  which 
seems  to  have  arisen  in  some  allusion  to  the  old 
princely  sport  of  hawking,  was  applied  successively 
to  the  royal  park  or  chase  of  Falkland,  to  the  castle, 
to  the  palace,  to  the  town,  and  to  the  parish.  The 
Eden  flows  on  part  of  the  northern  boundary-line ; 
and  an  affluent  of  the  Leven  on  part  of  the  southern. 
The  parochial  surface  is  beautifully  diversified;  and 
in  many  places  finely  ornamented  with  wood.  At 
the  north,  near  the  Eden,  there  is  a  considerable 
tract  of  level  ground,  which  ascends  as  we  proceed 
south,  until  it  rises  into  the  East  Lomond  hill,  and 
the  high  ridge  which  connects  it  with  the  West 
Lomond ;  and  on  the  south  of  this  range  it  descends 
until  it  joins  the  parish  of  Leslie;  hut  the  lowest 
elevation  of  the  southern  district  parish  is  consider- 
ably above  that  of  the  northern.  In  the  general 
landscape  of  this  portion  of  the  county,  the  range  of 
the  Lomonds,  with  the  two  lofty  peaks  which  form 
their  eastern  and  western  terminations,  are  beauti- 
ful and  interesting  features;  and  the  different  views 
from  their  summits  are  extensive  and  finely  diver- 
sified. See  Lomond  Hills.  Of  the  ancient  forest 
of  Falkland,  in  which  the  Scottish  kings  so  often 
enjoyed  the  pleasures  of  the  chase,  nothing  now  re- 
mains, except  the  natural  wood  at  Drumdreel  in  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Strathmiglo.  It  had  been 
carefully  preserved,  so  long  as  Falkland  remained  a 
royal  residence;  but  it  is  probable  that  after  the 
departure  of  James  VI.  to  England,  less  care  had 
been  taken  of  it.  It  was  utterly  destroyed,  however, 
in  1652,  by  Cromwell,  who  ordered  the  trees  to  be 
cut  down,  for  the  purpose  of  their  being  used  in  the 
construction  of  the  fort  he  erected  at  Dundee.  "  This 
yeare,"  says  Lamont,  "  the  English  beganne  to  cutt 
downe  Fackland  wood;  the  most  pairt  of  the  tries 
were  oakes."  About  a  mile  west  of  Falkland, 
amidst  pleasant  and  well-wooded  enclosures,  is 
Nuthill,  the  residence  of  Mrs.  Bruce,  a  splendid 
Elizabethan  edifice,  erected  in  1839-1844,  after  a 
design  by  Mr.  Burn  of  Edinburgh,  at  the  cost  of  at 
least  £30,000.  Farther  west  is  Kilgour,  where  the 
old  church  once  stood,  also  the  property  of  Mrs. 
Bruce.  On  the  south  side  of  the  Lomonds,  and  at 
the  west  end  of  the  parish,  a  lead-mine  was  at  one 
time  worked,  and  silver  extracted  from  the  ore,  but 
it  has  been  long  given  up.  Few  parishes  have 
made  greater  advances,  in  agricultural  improvement 
than  this.  The  extensive  drainage  effected  by  the 
late  Mr.  Bruce,  and  by  some  other  proprietors,  has 
reclaimed  a  great  extent  of  ground ;  and  excellent 
grain  crops  are  now  produced  far  up  the  Lomonds, 
where  formerly  there  was  only  pasture  for  sheep. 
At  the  time  when  the  Old  Statistical  Account  was 
written,  about  one  half  of  the  parish  was  pasture- 
ground;  but  at  the  time  of  the  New  Account,  in 
1845,  only  10  acres  were  in  undivided  common,  only 
2,000  were  occasionally  waste,  about  1,000  were 
capable  of  being  profitably  improved,  about  400 
were  under  wood,  and  all  the  rest,  amounting  to 
about  8,000,  were  either  regularly  or  occasionally 
in  tillage.  There  are  sixteen  landowners  possessing 
an  yearly  value  of  £50  and  upwards.  The  valued 
reut  is  £5,824  Scots.     Assessed  property  in   1843, 


£8,605  18s.  7d.  A  great  part  of  the  population  in 
the  town  of  Falkland,  and  in  the  villages,  are  em- 
ployed in  the  weaving  of  linen  goods  of  different 
descriptions.  Dowlas  and  sheeting  are  chiefly  made 
for  the  manufacturers  of  Dundee,  Newburgh,  Cupar, 
and  Ceres ;  diaper  and  towelling  for  the  manufac- 
turers of  Dunfermline;  and  drills  for  those  of  Kirk- 
caldy and  Dysart.  There  are  no  manufacturers 
carrying  on  business  on  their  own  account  in  the 
town  of  Falkland;  but  one  manufactures  dowlas 
and  sheeting  in  the  village  of  Newton  of  Falkland  ; 
and  six  are  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  window- 
blinds  in  the  village  of  Freuchie.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Dysart  to  Newburgh, 
and  by  the  Perth  fork  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and 
Dundee  railway ;  and  it  has  a  station  on  the  latter 
at  Falkland-road.  Population  in  1831,  2,658;  in 
1861,  2,937.     Houses,  628. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar,  and 
synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  Bruce  of  Falkland.  Stipend, 
£252  8s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £18.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£842  18s.  3d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4id., 
with  about  £50  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
erected  about  5  years  ago,  and  has  an  attendance 
of  about  900.  The  previous  church  was  a  very  old 
building,  of  no  architectural  beauty.  There  is  a 
Free  church  at  Falkland;  and  the  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1854  was  £67  17s.  5fd.  There 
is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  at  Freuchie,  with 
an  attendance  of  about  250.  There  was  recently  a 
Congregational  place  of  worship,  with  an  attendance 
of  above  60.  There  are  three  non-parochial  schools ; 
one  of  which  is  a  subscription  school  in  Freuchie. — 
The  church  of  Falkland,  previous  to  the  Reformation, 
belonged  to  the  priory  of  St.  Andrews.  On  the  Lo- 
mond hills  are  traces  of  ancient  fortifications  which 
the  late  Colonel  Miller,  in  a  paper  on  the  battle  of 
Mons  Granrpius,  endeavoured  to  connect  with  the 
movements  of  the  Soman  and  the  Caledonian  armies; 
and  on  the  lands  of  Nuthill,  are  the  remains  of  ex- 
tensive lines  which  he  supposed  had  been  con- 
structed by  the  Roman  general  previous  to  his 
taking  up  his  position  in  the  camp  at  Pitlour. 
Among  distinguished  men  connected  with  the  parish 
of  Falkland  have  been  David  Murray  of  Gospetrie, 
first  Viscount  of  Stormont,  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls 
of  Mansfield, — Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the  Mount, — 
Richard  Cameron,  the  famous  Covenanter, — and,  in 
recent  times,  Dr.  Doig  of  the  Stirling  grammar- 
school.  The  "  Jenny  Nettles "  of  song  hanged 
herself  upon  a  tree  in  Falkland  wood. 

The  Town  of  Falkland  stands  at  the  north-east 
base  of  the  East  Lomond  hill,  4  miles  north-west  of 
Markinch,  8  south-west  of  Cupar- Fife,  and  25  north 
of  Edinburgh.  It  is  a  sequestered  place,  out  of  the 
way  of  any  thoroughfare,  and  has  a  curious,  antique, 
almost  primitive  appearance.  Though  enlivened 
by  a  few  modern  erections,  it  consists  mainly  of 
unpaved  roadways,  sloping  alleys,  intricate  lanes, 
and  picturesque  old  small  houses  ;  and  it  still  retains 
vestiges  of  former  greatness  in  some  of  its  local 
names,  such  as  Parliament-square,  College-close, 
and  West-port.  Most  of  its  inhabitants  are  pro- 
prietors of  their  own  dwellings,  and  have  each  a 
kail-yard.  It  was  once  affected  with  malaria  from 
neighbouring  marshes,  but,  these  having  been  com- 
pletely drained,  and  the  air  always  circulating  fresh 
around  the  Lomonds,  the  place  is  now  remarkably 
healthy.  Though  now  little  better  than  an  ordi- 
nary village,  it  was  formerly  a  town  of  great  resort, 
and  of  considerable  importance.  The  frequent 
residence  of  the  royal  family  at  the  palace,  during 
the  reigns  of  the  three  last  Jameses,  brought  the 
nobility  and  the  wealthier  of  the  lesser  barons  often 
to  the  town;    and  many  of  them  had  residences 


FALKLAND. 


634 


FALKLAND. 


within  it  or  in  its  immediate  neighbourhood.  A 
natural  consequence  of  this  was,  it  may  easily  be 
supposed,  the  superior  refinement  of  the  inhabitants ; 
and  '  Falkland  bred,'  had  become  an  adage.  The 
superiority,  however,  of  Falkland  breeding  is,  like 
the  former  grandeur  of  the  town  and  palace,  now 
among  the  things  that  were.  The  place  is  remark- 
able also  for  a  reminiscence  of  a  totally  opposite  kind. 
"A  singular  set  of  vagrants  existed  long  in  Falk- 
land called  Scrapies,  who  had  no  other  visible  means 
of  existence  than  a  horse  or  a  cow.  Their  ostensible 
employment  was  the  carriage  of  commodities  to  the 
adjoining  villages;  and  in  the  intervals  of  work 
they  turned  out  their  cattle  to  graze  on  the  Lomond 
hill.  Their  excursions  at  night  were  long  and 
mysterious,  for  the  pretended  object  of  procuring 
coals;  but  they  roamed  with  their  little  carts 
through  the  country-side,  securing  whatever  they 
could  lift,  and  plundering  fields  m  autumn.  When- 
ever any  inquiry  was  addressed  to  a  Falkland  Scrapie 
as  to  the  support  of  his  horse,  the  ready  answer  was 
— '  Ou,  he  gangs  up  the  (Lomond)  hill  ye  ken.' " 
The  enclosing  of  the  hill  and  the  decay  of  the  town, 
however,  put  an  end  to  this  vagrancy. 

Falkland  was  originally  a  burgh-of-barony  be- 
longing to  the  Earls  of  Fife;  but  it  was  erected  into 
a  royal  burgh  in  1458,  during  the  reign  of  James 
II.  The  preamble  to  the  charter  of  erection 
states,  as  the  reasons  for  granting  it,  the  frequent 
residence  of  the  royal  family  at  the  manor  of  Falk- 
land, and  the  damage  and  inconvenience  sustained 
by  the  many  prelates,  peers,  barons,  nobles,  and 
others  of  their  subjects,  who  came  to  their  country- 
seat,  for  want  of  innkeepers  and  victuallers.  This 
charter  was  renewed  by  James  VI.  in  1 595.  Among 
the  privileges  which  these  charters  conferred,  was 
the  right  of  holding  a  weekly  market,  and  of  having 
four  fairs  or  public  markets  annually.  To  the  pub- 
lic markets  two  others  were  subsequently  added, — 
one  called  the  linseed  market,  held  in  spring,  and 
the  other  the  harvest  market,  held  in  autumn. 
There  are  now  seven  public  markets  held  through- 
out the  year.  These  occur  in  the  months  of  Jan- 
uary, February,  April,  June,  August,  September, 
and  November;  but  only  the  last  is  well-attended. 
Like  the  neighbouring  burgh  of  Auchtermuchty — 
although  certainly  entitled  originally  to  have  done 
so — Falkland  does  not  appear  at  any  time  to  have 
exercised  its  right  of  electing  a  member  to  the  Scot- 
tish parliament;  consequently  its  privileges  were 
overlooked  at  the  time  of  the  Union;  but  since  the 
passing  of  the  reform  bill,  its  inhabitants  having 
the  necessary  qualification  are  entitled  to  a  vote  in 
the  election  of  a  member  for  the  county.  In  all 
other  respects,  however,  this  burgh  enjoys  the 
privileges  of  a  royal  burgh.  It  is  governed  by  a 
town-council,  consisting  of  3  magistrates,  15  coun- 
cillors, a  treasurer,  and  a  town-clerk.  The  revenue 
of  the  burgh  amounts  on  the  average  to  about  £60 
yearly.  The  magistrates,  besides  managing  with 
the  council  the  civil  affairs  of  the  burgh,  hold  courts 
from  time  to  time  for  the  decision  of  questions  aris- 
ing out  of  civil  contracts  and  petty  delicts.  The 
town-house,  which  is  ornamented  with  a  spire,  was 
erected  in  1802,  and  contains  a  hall  in  which  the 
burgh-courts  and  the  meetings  of  the  town-council 
are  held,  and  two  rooms  for  a  prison,  which,  how- 
ever, are  but  seldom  used,  except  for  the  temporary 
purpose  of  a  loek-up-house.  No  town  probably  in 
Scotland  is  better  supplied  with  spring- water.  This 
was  begun  to  be  brought  in  1781  from  the  neigh- 
bouring Lomonds  by  means  of  pipes,  and  is  dis- 
tributed by  wells  situated  in  different  parts  of  the 
burgh.  This  useful  public  work  cost  about  £400 
sterling,  and  was  executed  at  the  expense  of  the  in- 


corporation. It  has  a  branch  office  of  the  City  of 
Glasgow  Bank.  Population  in  1841,  1,313;  in 
1861,1,184.     Houses,  310. 

The  lands  of  Falkland,  including  what  now  con- 
stitutes the  burgh,  belonged  originally  to  the  Crown ; 
and  were  obtained  from  Malcolm  IV.  by  Duncan, 
6th  Earl  of  Fife,  the  fifth  in  descent  from  Macduff, 
upon  the  occasion  of  his  marriage  with  Ada,  the 
niece  of  the  King.  In  the  charter  conferring  them, 
which  is  dated  in  1160,  the  name  is  spelled  "  Faleck- 
len."  The  lands  of  Falkland  continued,  with  the 
title  and  other  estates,  with  the  descendants  of 
Duncan,  until  1371,  when  Isobel,  Countess  of  Fife, 
the  last  of  the  ancient  race,  conveyed  the  earldom 
and  estates  to  Robert  Stuart,  Earl  of  Monteith, 
second  son  of  Robert  II.,  who  thus  became  16th 
Earl  of  Fife,  and  was  afterwards  created  Duke  of 
Albany.  On  the  forfeiture  of  his  son,  Murdoch,  in 
1424,  the  lands  of  Falkland  reverted  to  the  Crown; 
and  the  town  was  shortly  afterwards  erected  into  a 
royal  burgh.  The  courts  of  the  stewartry  of  Fife — 
which  comprehended  only  the  estates  of  the  earl- 
dom— were  also  removed  from  the  county-town  of 
Cupar  to  Falkland,  where  they  were  afterwards 
held  as  long  as  the  office  of  steward  existed.  In 
1601,  Sir  David  Murray  of  Gospetrie,  1st  Viscount 
Stormont,  obtained  a  charter  of  the  Castle-stead  of 
Falkland,  with  the  office  of  ranger  of  the  Lomonds, 
and  forester  of  the  woods;  and  he  also  held  the 
office  of  captain  or  keeper  of  the  palace,  and 
steward  of  the  stewartry  of  Fife.  The  lands  called 
the  Castle-stead,  with  the  offices  and  other  parts  of 
the  lands  of  Falkland,  were  afterwards  acquired  by 
John,  1st  Duke  of  Athole,  who  was  appointed  one  of 
his  Majesty's  principal  secretaries  of  state  in  1696, 
and  lord-high-commissioner  to  the  Scottish  parlia- 
ment the  following  year.  He  was  twice  appointed 
to  the  office  of  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  and  was 
made  an  extraordinary  lord  of  session  in  1712.  The 
lands  and  offices  thus  connected,  afterwards,  so  far 
as  not  abolished  in  1746,  came  into  the  possession 
cf  the  family  of  Skene  of  Halyards,  from  whom  they 
were  purchased  by  the  late  J.  Bruce,  Esq.,  descended 
from  the  family  of  Bruce  of  Earlshall,  one  of  his 
Majesty's  printers  for  Scotland.  At  his  death,  he 
was  succeeded  in  these  estates — consisting  of  1,025 
acres — by  his  niece,  Miss  Bruce,  afterwards  the 
wife  of  O.  T.  Bruce,  Esq.— Falkland  gives  the  title 
of  Viscount  to  the  English  family  of  Carey;  Sii 
Henry  Carey  having  been  created  Viscount  Falk- 
land by  James  VI.,  1620. 

At  an  early  period,  the  Earls  of  Fife  had  a  resi- 
dence here,  called  the  castle  of  Falkland.  Not  a 
vestige  of  this  building  now  remains;  but  its  site 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  where  the  palace  was  afterwards  built.  This 
fortalice  had  in  effect  the  honours  of  a  palace,  while 
it  was  occupied  by  one  of  the  blood-royal,  Robert, 
Duke  of  Albany,  who,  for  34  years,  had  all  the 
power  of  the  state  in  his  hands,  under  the  different 
titles  of  lieutenant-general,  governor,  and  regent. 
Although  Robert  gives  it  the  more  humble  designa- 
tion of  "  Manerium  nostrum  de  Fawkland,"  it  was 
in  fact  the  seat  of  authority;  for  his  aged  and  infirm 
father  constantly  resided  in  the  island  of  Bute.  It 
receives  its  first  notoriety,  in  the  history  of  our 
country,  from  the  horrid  cruelty  here  perpetrated  by 
Albany  on  his  nephew  David,  Duke  of  Rothesay, 
eldest  son  of  Robert  III.  The  governor,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  great  promise  of  this  young  prince, 
fearing  that  he  would  prove  the  rival  of  his  power, 
used  the  basest  means  to  prejudice  his  imbecile 
father  against  him,  and  prevailed  with  him  to  issue 
an  order  to  arrest  and  confine  him  for  some  time,  it 
being  represented  to  him  that  this  was  necessary  for 


FALKLAND. 


635 


FALKLAND. 


curbing  the  violent  humours  of  the  youth.  Being 
inveigled,  under  false  pretences,  into  Fife,  he  was 
shut  up  in  the  tower  of  Falkland,  where  he  was 
consigned  to  the  cruel  fate  of  dying  by  famine.  His 
life  was  for  some  days  feebly  sustained  by  means  of 
thin  cakes,  pushed  through  a  small  crevice  in  the 
wall,  by  a  young  woman,  daughter  to  the  governor 
of  the  castle;  but  her  mercy  being  viewed  by  her 
ruthless  father  in  the  light  of  perfidy  to  him,  she 
was  put  to  death.  Even  this  brutal  act  did  not 
deter  another  tender-hearted  female,  employed  in 
the  family  as  a  wet-nurse,  who  supplied  him  with 
milk  from  her  breasts  by  means  of  a  long  reed, 
until  she,  in  like  manner,  fell  a  sacrifice  to  her 
compassion. 

After  the  lands  and  castle  of  Falkland  came  to 
the  Crown  by  the  forfeiture  of  the  earldom,  the  first 
three  Jameses  occasionally  resided  at  the  castle,  en- 
joying the  pleasures  of  the  chase  in  the  adjoining 
"forest,  and  on  the  Lomond  hills;  and  in  consequence 
cf  this  the  charter  was  granted  by  James  II.,  erect- 
ing the  town  into  a  royal  burgh.  It  is  impossible 
now  to  ascertain  whether  James  III.  or  James  IV. 
began  to  build  the  palace,  as  both  of  these  monarchs 
were  fond  of  architecture,  and  both  of  them  em- 
ployed workmen  at  Falkland;  but  the  work  was 
completed  by  James  V.,  and  the  palace  from  that 
time  became  a  favourite  residence  with  the  Scottish 
monarchs.  Here  James  V.  held  his  court  in  all  the 
barbaric  magnificence  of  the  period;  and  here  he 
died  of  grief,  at  the  disgrace  brought  upon  his  Crown 
and  his  country  by  the  opposition  of  his  factious  and 
turbulent  nobiiity.  Here  Mary  of  Guise,  his  widowed 
(ueen,  often  resided,  while  she  governed  the  king- 
loin  for  her  infant-daughter ;  and  here  she  found  it 
necessary  to  give  her  reluctant  consent  to  the  armis- 
tice agreed  to  at  Cupar-moor,  between  the  lords  of 
the  Congregation,  and  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault 
and  Monsieur  D'Oj'sel.  Here,  too,  the  unfortunate 
Mary,  after  her  return  from  France,  oft  sought 
relief  in  the  sports  of  the  field  from  the  many 
troubles  of  her  short  but  unhappy  reign.  She  ap- 
pears first  to  have  visited  it  in  September,  1561, 
on  her  way  from  St.  Andrews  to  Edinburgh.  She 
returned  in  the  beginning  of  the  following  year, 
having  left  Edinburgh  to  avoid  the  brawls  which 
had  arisen  between  Arran  and  Bothwell;  and  re- 
sided partly  at  Falkland,  and  partly  at  St.  Andrews, 
for  two  or  three  months.  She  occupied  her  morn- 
ings in  hunting  on  the  banks  of  the  Eden,  or  in 
trials  of  skill  in  archery  in  her  garden,  and  her 
afternoons  in  reading  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics 
with  Buchanan,  or  at  che^s,  or  with  music.  During 
1583,  after  her  return  from  her  expedition  to  the 
north,  she  revisited  Falkland,  and  made  various 
short  excursions  to  places  in  the  neighbourhood; 
and  again,  in  1564,  and  after  her  marriage  with 
Darnley  in  1565.  After  the  birth  of  her  son,  she 
once  more  visited  Falkland;  but  this  appears  to 
have  been  the  last  time,  as  the  circumstances  which 
so  rapidly  succeeded  each  other,  after  the  murder  of 
Darnley,  and  her  marriage  with  Bothwell,  left  her 
no  longer  at  leisure  to  enjoy  the  retirement  it  had 
once  afforded  her. 

James  VI.,  while  he  remained  in  Scotland,  resided 
often  at  the  palace  of  Falkland ;  and  indeed  it  seems 
to  have  been  his  favourite  residence.  After  the  raid 
of  Ruthven,  James  retired  here,  calling  his  friends 
together  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  as  to  the  best 
means  of  relieving  himself  from  the  thraldom  under 
which  he  had  been  placed ;  and  he  was  again  at 
Falkland  in  1593,  when  the  Earl  of  Bothwell  made 
one  of  his  desperate  attempts  on  the  King's  person, 
which  led  to  the  imprisonment  of  Wemyss,  'the 
wanton  laird  o'  young  Logie,'  whose  escape  forms 


the  subject  of  an  ancient  ballad.  After  the  riots  in 
Edinburgh,  in  1596,  James  again  retired  here, 
where  he  employed  himself  partly  in  hunting,  and 
partly  in  plotting  the  destruction  of  the  Presby- 
terian religion,  and  the  introduction  of  Episcopacy, 
In  the  end  of  1600,  he  was  again  residing  at  Falk- 
land, when  the  Gowrie  conspiracy,  as  it  has  been 
called,  took  place.  The  King,  one  morning,  was 
about  to  mount  his  horse,  to  follow  his  favourite 
sport,  when  the  mysterious  message  was  delivered 
to  him  by  Alexander  Ruthven,  brother  to  the  Earl 
of  Gowrie,  which  led  to  the  death  of  both  these 
young  noblemen.  In  1617,  when  James,  now  King 
of  Great  Britain,  visited  Scotland,  he,  in  his  progress 
through  the  kingdom,  paid  his  last  visit  to  Falkland. 
In  1633,  when  Charles  I.  visited  Scotland,  he  slept 
three  nights  here,  on  his  way  to  Perth  ;  and  on  his 
return,  he  slept  two  nights  in  going  to  Edinburgh, 
and  created  several  gentlemen  of  the  county  knights. 
Upon  the  6th  of  July,  1650,  Charles  II.,  who  had 
returned  from  the  continent  on  the  23d  of  the  pre- 
ceding month,  visited  Falkland,  where  he  resided 
some  days,  receiving  the  homage  of  that  part  of  liis 
subjects  who  were  desirous  of  his  restoration  to  the 
crown  of  his  ancestors  ;  and  here  he  again  returned, 
after  his  coronation  at  Scone,  on  the  22d  of  January, 
1651,  and  remained  some  days. 

The  oldest  portion  of  the  palace,  which  was  erected 
either  by  James  III.  or  James  IV.,  forms  the  south 
front,  and  is  still  partially  inhabited.  On  each  floor 
there  are  six  windows,  square- topped,  and  divided  by 
mullions  into  two  lights.  Between  the  windows, 
the  front  is  supported  by  buttresses,  enriched  with 
niches  in  which  statues  were  placed,  the  mutilated 
remains  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen,  and  terminat- 
ing in  ornamented  pinnacles  which  rise  considerably 
above  the  top  of  the  wall.  The  lower  floor  is  the 
part  inhabited,  and  the  upper  floor  is  entirely  occu- 
pied by  a  large  hall,  anciently  the  chapel  of  the 
palace.  The  western  part  of  tills  front  of  the 
palace  is  in  the  castellated  style,  and  of  greater 
height  than  the  other;  it  is  ornamented  with  two 
round  towers,  between  which  is  a  lofty  archway 
which  forms  the  entrance  to  the  courtyard  behind, 
and  which,  in  former  times,  was  secured  by  strong 
doors,  and  could  be  defended  from  the  towers  which 
flank  it.  James  V.  made  great  additions  to  the 
palace,  and  appears  to  have  erected  two  ranges  of 
building,  equal  in  size  to  that  described,  on  the  east 
and  north  sides  of  the  court-yard.  As  completed  by 
him,  therefore,  the  palace  occupied  three  sides  of  a 
square  court,  the  fourth  or  western  side  being  en- 
closed by  a  lofty  wall.  The  range  of  building  on 
the  north  side  of  the  court  has  now  entirely  disap- 
peared, and  of  that  on  the  west,  the  bare  walls  alone 
remain  ;  these  two  portions  of  the  palace  having 
been  accidentally  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  Having  erected  his  addition  to  the 
palace,  in  the  Corinthian  style  of  architecture,  James 
assimilated  the  inner  front  of  the  older  part  of  the 
building,  by  erecting  a  new  facade  in  the  same  style 
with  the  rest  of  the  building.  The  building  con- 
sisted of  two  stories,  a  basement  or  lower  floor,  and 
a  principal  one,  the  windows  of  which  are  large  and 
elegant,  when  we  consider  the  period.  Between  the 
windows,  the  facade  is  ornamented  with  finely  pro- 
portioned Corinthian  pillars,  having  rich  capitals ; 
and  above  the  windows  are  medallions,  presenting 
a  series  of  heads  carved  in  high  relief,  some  of 
which  are  beautifully  executed,  and  would  lead  us 
to  believe  that  more  than  native  talent  had  been 
engaged  in  the  work.  On  the  top  of  the  basement 
which  supports  the  pillars,  the  initials  of  the  King 
and  of  his  Queen  Mary  of  Guise,  are  carved  alter- 
nately.    The  architect  who  designed  this  building. 


FALKLAND. 


636 


FARE. 


and  superintended  its  erection,  was  in  all  probability 
Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Finnart,  a  natural  son  of  the 
1st  Earl  of  Arran,  who  was  cup-bearer  to  James  V., 
steward  of  the  household,  and  superintendent  of  the 
royal  palaces.  He  was  accused  of  high  treason, 
tried,  convicted,  and  executed  as  a  traitor,  in  Aug- 
ust, 1540. 

The  palace  of  Falkland,  deserted  by  its  royal  in- 
mates, was  for  a  long  series  of  years  suffered  to 
tall  into  decay: 

"The  fretted  roof  looked  dark  and  cold, 

And  tottered  all  around; 
The  carved  work  of  ages  old 

Dropped  wither'd  on  the  ground ; 
The  casement's  antique  tracery 

Was  eaten  by  the  dew ; 
And  the  night-breeze,  whistling  mournfully 

Crept  keen  and  coldly  through." 

But  it  is  now  the  property  of  Mrs.  Bruce,  who  takes 
great  interest  in  its  careful  preservation,  as  well  as 
in  ornamenting  the  court-yard  with  flowers  and 
shrubs,  and  the  ground  in  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood, which  she  has  laid  out  as  a  garden.  The  view 
from  the  southera  parapet  of  the  palace  has  long 
been  admired;  and  as  it  can  now  be  attained  not 
only  with  safety  but  even  without  any  appre- 
hension of  danger,  it  will  be  often  resorted  to  and 
enjoyed.  On  the  one  hand,  the  Lomond  hills  spread 
out  their  green  sides,  and  point  their  conical  sum- 
mits to  the  sky;  on  the  other,  the  whole  strath  of 
Eden,  the  Howe  of  Fife  from  Cupar  to  Strathmiglo, 
lies  open  and  exposed  ;  and  whilst  the  spectator  will 
naturally  inquire  after  and  regret  the  woods  of  Falk- 
land, he  will  find  that  the  present  proprietor  is  doing 
all  that  he  can  to  make  up  for  the  spoliations  of  Crom- 
well's soldiery.  There  is  a  large  plain,  on  the  east 
of  the  palace,  in  which  little  knolls  rise  here  and 
there  above  the  level.  This  consists  of  moss,  which 
not  very  many  years  ago  was  well-drained;  exhib- 
iting the  remninsof whatwas  called  the  Eose-loch, — 
the  knolls  having  been  islets.  The  water  of  this  lake 
must  thenhave  washed  that  part  of  the  building  which 
was  discovered  at  the  bottom  of  the  garden.  Some 
persons  quite  recently  deceased  said  they  had  shot 
wild  ducks  on  this  loch. 

It  might  reasonably  be  supposed,  that,  while 
Falkland  continued  to  be  the  occasional  residence  of 
royalty,  it  was  not  only  a  place  of  resort  to  the 
higher  classes,  but  that  the  peasantry  would  be  per- 
mitted to  enjoy  that  festivity  here  which  was  most 
congenial  to  their  humours.  As  it  was  a  favourite 
residence  of  that  mirthful  prince  James  V.,  it  might 
well  be  conjectured,  from  his  peculiar  habits,  that 
he  would  be  little  disposed  to  debar  from  its  purlieus 
those  with  whom  he  was  wont  frequently  to  associ- 
ate in  disguise.  Accordingly, — although  it  is  still 
matter  of  dispute  among  our  poetical  antiquaries, 
whether  the  palm  should  not  rather  be  given  to  his 
ancestor  James  L, — one  of  the  most  humorous  effu- 
sions of  the  Scottish  muse,  which  contains  an  express 
reference  to  the  jovial  scenes  of  the  vulgar  at  Falk- 
land, has,  with  great  probability,  been  ascribed  to 
the  fifth  of  this  name: 

"Was  nevlr  in  Scotland  hard  nor  sene 

Sic  dansin  nor  deray, 
Notithir  at  Falkland  on  the  Grene, 

Nor  Pebillis  at  the  Play, 
As  wes  of  wowaris,  as  I  wene. 

At  Christis  kirk  on  ane  day:"  &c. 

According  to  Allan  Eamsayand  the  learned  Callan- 
der, '  Chrystis  Kirk  '  is  the  kirktown  of  Leslie,  near 
Falkland.  Others  have  said,  with  less  probability, 
that  it  belongs  to  the  parish  of  Leslie,  in  that  part  of 
the  county  of  Aberdeen  called  the  Garioch.  Pinker- 
ton  thinks  that,  besides  the  poems  of '  Christis  Kirk,' 


and  '  Peblis  to  the  Play,'  a  third  one,  of  the  same 
description,  had  been  written,  which  is  now  lost, 
celebrating  the  festivities  of  '  Falkland  on  the 
Grene.'  This  phraseology  might  refer  to  what  has 
been  called  'the  park  at  Falkland.'  Sir  David 
Lindsay,  being  attached  to  the  court,  must  have 
passed  much  of  his  time  at  this  royal  residence. 
According  to  his  own  account — notwithstanding  the 
badness  of  the  ale  brewed  in  the  burgh — he  led  a 
very  pleasant  life  here  ;  for,  in  the  language  of  an- 
ticipation, he  bids  adieu  to  the  beauties  of  Falkland 
in  these  terms : 

"  Fare  weill,  Falkland,  the  forteress  ot  Fyfe, 
Thy  polite  park,  under  the  Lowmound  law : 
Sum  tyme  in  the,  I  led  a  lustie  lyfe, 

The  fallow  deir,  to  se  thame  raik  on  raw. 
Court  men  to  cum  to  the,  thay  stand  grait  aw, 
Sayand,  thy  burgh  bene  of  all  bun-owis  baill, 
Because,  hi  the,  they  never  gat  gude  aill." 

FALKLAND  (Newton  of),  a  village  in  the  par- 
ish of  Falkland,  about  a  mile  east  of  the  town  of 
Falkland,  Fifeshire.  It  is  an  irregularly  built, 
disagreeable  place,  inhabited  principally  by  wea- 
vers.    Population,  236.     Houses,  59. 

FALL1N,  a  small  harbour  at  which  coals  and 
lime  are  shipped,  on  the  river  Forth,  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Ninian's,  Stirlingshire.     See  Alloa. 

FALLOCH  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Perthshire  and 
Dumbartonshire.  It  rises  on  the  north-east  side  of 
Benchroan,  on  the  southern  limit  of  the  parish  of 
Killin,  runs  3J  miles  northward  to  Coilater-More ; 
turns  there  abruptly  round,  and  thence  runs  3f  miles 
south-west,  receiving  on  its  right  bank  the  waters 
of  Auld-Ennochbay  and  Auld-Chum,  the  former 
coming  3£  miles  from  Loch  Suss,  and  the  latter  5J 
miles  from  Mealmicran  ;  and  after  its  confluence 
with  Auld-Churn,  it  flows  2  miles  due  south  to  the 
head  of  Loch  Lomond.  Its  entire  length  of  course 
is  upwards  of  9  miles ;  and  its  motion,  except  near 
the  loch,  is  rapid  and  garrulous.  From  Coilater- 
More  downward,  it  flows  along  a  romantic  glen  to 
which  it  gives  its  name,  overlooked  by  high  moun- 
tains, the  lower  acclivities  of  which,  for  some  way, 
as  well  as  up  the  vale  of  Auld-Churn,  are  clothed 
in  plantation.  The  Loch  Lomond  steamers  some- 
times go  about  a  mile  up  the  stream. 

FALSIDE.     See  Invekesk. 

FANA.     See  Dunlin. 

FANKEETON,  a  village  on  the  northern  border 
of  the  parish  of  Denny,  Stirlingshire.  It  stands  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Carron,  2  miles  west  of  the 
town  of  Denny.     Population,  68.     Houses,  17. 

FANNICH  (Loch),  an  alpine  lake,  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  Boss-shire,  and  along  the  southern  boun- 
dary of  one  of  the  interspersed  pendicles  of  Cromar- 
ty-shire.  It  extends  about  12  miles  in  the  direction 
of  east-south-east,  with  a  breadth  of  from  1  to  1 J 
mile ;  and  sends  off  its  superfluent  waters  about  5 
miles  to  Loch  Luichart,  whence  they  are  conveyed 
to  the  river  Conon.  Contiguous  to  it  are  the  hill 
of  Fannich,  one  of  the  Boss-shire  alps,  and  the  for- 
est of  Fannich,  an  extensive  deer-chase. 

FANNYSIDE.     See  Cumbernauld. 

FANS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Earlston,  3  miles 
north-east  of  the  town  of  Earlston,  Berwickshire. 
Population,  153.     Houses,  28. 

FAB.     See  Fare. 

FAEA,  a  small  island  of  the  Hebrides,  lying  be- 
tween Barra  and  South  Uist. 

FAEA,  one  of  the  small  Orkney  islands,  about  a 
mile  south-east  of  Hoy. 

FABAY.     See  Pharay. 

FABE  (Hill  of),  a  broad-based  eminence,  of  17 
miles  in  circumference,  and  1,794  feet  in  altitude, 
on  the  mutual  border  of  Aberdeenshire  and  Kincar- 


dineshire.  It  forms  part  of  the  north  screen  of  the 
Dee,  and  belongs  to  the  parishes  of  Echt,  Midmar, 
Kincardine  O'Neill,  and  Banchory-Ternan.  It  af- 
fords excellent  pasture  for  numerous  flocks  of  sheep, 
producing  mutton  of  a  very  superior  flavour.  The 
interior  part  contains  valuable  moss  for  fuel;  and 
its  luxuriant  and  beautiful  heaths  abound  in  moor- 
fowl,  hares,  and  other  game.  Here  are  chalybeate 
springs,  the  water  of  which  is  dyed  of  a  deep  black 
by  a  small  infusion  of  tea.  "  In  the  middle  of  this 
eminence,"  says  the  old  Statistical  Account  of  Mid- 
mar,  "  is  the  vale  of  Corrichie,  well-known  as  the 
scene  of  battle,  wherein  the  contending  parties  were 
headed  by  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  and  the  Earl  of 
Murray.*  Huntly  fell  in  this  engagement,  in  which 
his  forces  were  routed  by  those  of  his  antagonist, 
the  general  of  the  unfortunate  Mary.  A  small  pos- 
session on  the  north  side  of  the  hill,  retains,  at  this 
day,  the  name  of  Craig-Hume,  in  memory  of  one  of 
that  family,  who  was  slain  in  that  battle,  and  is  in- 
terred in  the  neighbourhood." 

FARG  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  extreme  east  of 
Perthshire.  It  rises  among  the  Ochil  hills,  on  the 
boundary  between  the  parishes  of  Forgandenny  and 
Arngask;  traces  that  boundary  southward  for  1J 
mile ;  then  suddenly  debouches,  and  for  1\  miles 
eastward,  traces  the  boundary  between  Perthshire 
and  Kinross-shire ;  then,  after  another  sudden  bend, 
traces  for  2}  miles  north-eastward,  the  boundary 
between  Perthshire  and  Fifeshire,  passing  the  church 
of  Arngask,  and  carrying  down  the  turnpike  from 
Edinburgh  to  Perth  along  its  banks.  It  now  runs 
into  Perthshire  and  soon  enters  Strathearn,  and, 
after  a  northerly  course  of  3i  or  4  miles  from  the 
point  of  its  leaving  the  boundary  of  the  county, 
loses  itself  in  the  river  Earn  at  Culfargie.  Its  en- 
tire length  of  course  is  about  10J  miles;  and  till  it 
reaches  Strathearn,  it  flows  along  a  deep,  narrow, 
wooded  glen  of  much  romantic  beauty,  to  which  it 
gives  the  name  of  Glenfarg. 

FAENELL,  or  Farxwell,  a  parish  in  the  eastern 
division  of  Forfarshire.  Its  post-town  is  Brechin, 
3§  miles  north-north-west  of  the  church.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Brechin,  Maryton,  Craig, 
and  Kinnell.  Its  length  north-eastward  is  5j  miles ; 
and  its  greatest  breadth  is  3h  miles.  The  river 
South  Esk  flows  along  the  eastern  half  of  the  north- 
ern boundary.  The  northern  district  occupies  the 
centre  of  a  strath,  which  extends  eastward  about  5 
miles  to  Montrose;  and — with  the  exception  of  .a 
hilly  ridge  of  inconsiderable  height  which  rises  in 
the  south-west,  and  forks  away  in  two  lines  into 
the  parishes  of  Maryton  and  Craig — is,  in  general, 
flat.  The  soil  on  the  rising  grounds  and  in  the 
west,  is  of  an  inferior  quality,  consisting  chiefly  of 
light  black  earth ;  but,  in  the  other  parts  of  the 
parish,  it  is  a  very  fine  clay  and  rich  loam,  equal  to 
the  best  soil  in  Scotland,  and  very  much  resembling 
that  of  the  carse  of  Gowrie  between  Perth  and  Dun- 
dee. The  South  Esk  has  here  tastefully  wooded 
banks,  and  is  opulent  in  its  fishery.  Pow  water 
rises  in  numerous  head-streams  among  moorlands 
south  and  west  of  the  parish,  and  sometimes  brings 
down  upon  the  eastern  district,  before  disemboguing 
into  the  Esk,  such  inundating  freshets  as  overflow 
the  fields,  break  down  the  fences,  and  spread  around 
extensive  though  temporary  desolation.  In  the 
western  division  is  a  moorland  of  1,500  or  1 ,600  acres 
covered  with  plantation.  See  Moxrithhoxt.  About 
560  acres  elsewhere  are  also  under  wood.  But  all 
the  rest  of  the  parish,  excepting  about  50  acres,  is 
in  a  state  of  luxuriant  beauty,  either  under  the 
plough  or  in  grassy  decoration.  On  the  north  side 
of  the  church,  near  the  centre  of  the  parish,  stands 
an  ancient  castle,  kept  in  repair  as  a  sort  of  alms- 


house, which  was  formerly  the  seat  of  the  Ogilvies 
of  Airlie.  Sir  James  Carnegie,  Bart,  of  South  Esk, 
is  the  proprietor  of  the  whole  district.  His  seat, 
Kinnaird  castle,  situated  in  the  north,  has  a  very 
magnificent  appearance.  It  is  built  in  the  form  of 
a  square,  with  a  tower  at  each  angle ;  but  is  at 
present  undergoing  extensive  alterations  on  a  plan 
by  Mr.  Biyce  of  Edinburgh.  The  parish  is  tra- 
versed by  the  Aberdeen  railway,  and  has  a  station 
on  it.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1833  at  £14,716.  Assessed  property  in 
1843,  £5,425  18s.  lid.  Population  in  1831,  582; 
in  1861,  703.    Houses,  118. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Brechin,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £270  9s.  2d. ;  glebe,  £20,  with  the  privi- 
lege of  feal  and  divot.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£385  17s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £30,  with  £13 
10s.  fees,  and  £4  15s.  3Jd.  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church  is  a  handsome  oblong  Gothic  struc- 
ture, built  in  1806,  and  containing  330  sittings. 
There  are  two  private  schools  and  a  parochial 
library.  The  real  name  of  the  parish,  according  to 
the  ancient  spelling  of  it,  is  Fernell.  This  is  said 
to  be  of  Gaelic  origin  ;  fern,  signifying  in  that  Ian 
guage,  '  a  den,'  and  nell,  '  a  swan ;'  so  that  it  should 
seem  to  have  derived  its  name  from  an  adjoining 
den,  which,  at  that  time,  had  been  the  abode  of 
swans.  The  district  of  Kinnaird,  forming  the  west- 
ern division,  was  disjoined  from  Farnell,  and  erected 
into  a  separate  parish,  about  the  year  1633 ;  but, 
excepting  a  small  part  which  was  incorporated  with 
Brechin,  it  was  reannexed  by  the  court  of  session  in 
1787. 

FABNESS.     See  Ardclach. 

FAENESS  (Meikle),  an  extinct  village  in  the 
parish  of  Cromarty. 

FAENTJA.     See  Kirkhill. 

FAEOUTHEAD,  a  conspicuous  promontory  in 
the  parish  of  Durness,  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  si- 
tuated 7  miles  east  by  south  of  Cape  Wrath.  It 
projects  3  miles  north-north-westward  from  the 
mainland,  forming  the  east  shore  of  Durness  bay. 
The  rocks  on  both  sides  of  it  have  a  sublime  ap- 
pearance, ascending  from  200  to  700  feet  almost  per- 
pendicularly from  the  water. 

FARE,  a  mountainous  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  northern  divi- 
sion of  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
Northern  ocean,  and  by  Eeay,  Kildonan,  Clyne, 
Eogart,  Lairg,  Edderachillis,  and  Tongue.  Its 
length,  south-south-westward,  is  nearly  40  miles  ; 
and  its  breadth  varies  from  8  miles  to  20.  Strathy 
Water  drains  all  the  north-eastern  district  northward 
to  Strathy  bay.  Armidale  Water  drains  a  district  of 
about  5£  miles  in  length,  and  lying  to  the  west  of 
Strathstrathy,  northward  to  Armidale  bay.  The 
river  Naver  gathers  its  head  streams  from  the  south- 
ern extremities  of  the  parish,  contiguous  to  the  cen- 
tral watershed  of  the  county,  and  traverses  all  the 
interior  north  -  north  -  eastward  and  northward  to 
Farr  bay.  Borgie  Water,  together  with  the  super- 
fluence  of  lakes  running  into  it,  traces  most  of  the 
western  boundary  northward  to  Tomsdale  bay. 
The  parish  is  wholly  the  property  of  the  Duke  of 
Sutherland ;  and  is  chiefly  laid  out  in  sheep-walks. 
The  soil  is  in  general  barren  and  shallow ;  but  on 
the  banks  of  the  Naver  and  the  Borgie  it  is  deep 
and  tolerably  fertile.  The  extent  of  sea-coast  is  13 
miles.  The  shore  is  high  and  rocky,  and  consists 
of  Strathy-head  and  bay,  Armidale-bay,  Farr-head 
and  bay,  and  several  other  smaller  promontories  and 
bays.  The  whole  coast  is  excavated  into  extensive 
caves ;  which  afford  retreat  to  immense  numbers  of 
seals.     Loch  Naver  is  the  principal  lake  in  the  dis- 


FABKALINE. 


638 


FAST  CASTLE. 


trict ;  and  there  are  several  smaller  lakes,  from 
which  rise  a  few  rivulets.  Benelybrie,  on  the  boun- 
dary with  Lairg,  has  an  altitude  of  about  3,200  feet, 
and  figures  very  grandly  in  the  scenery  of  the  upper 
part  of  Strathnaver ;  but  all  the  other  heights  are  of 
much  lower  elevation,  and  comparatively  uninter- 
esting. The  principal  antiquities  are  barrows,  stand- 
ing-stones, the  remains  of  unmortared  domes,  and 
the  ruins  of  a  mortar-built  castle.  "  Betwixt  Farr 
and  Kirtomy,  in  this  parish,"  says  Pennant,  "  is  a 
most  singular  curiosity,  well  worth  the  pains  of  a 
traveller  to  view,  being  the  remains  of  an  old  square 
building  or  tower,  called  Borve,  standing  upon  a 
small  point  joined  to  the  continent  by  a  narrow  neck 
of  land  not  10  feet  wide.  This  point  or  head  is  very 
high,  consisting  of  rock,  and  some  gravel  on  the 
top ;  on  both  sides  is  veiy  deep  water,  and  a  toler- 
able harbour  for  boats.  This  tower  seems  to  be 
built  by  the  Norwegians ;  and  a  tradition  is  that 
one  Thorkel,  or  Torquil,  a  warrior  mentioned  by 
Torfaeus,  "was  the  person  that  built  it.  They  speak 
likewise  of  a  lady  that  was  concealed  there ;  she  is 
said  to  be  an  Orkney  woman,  and  Thorkel  was  an 
Orkney  man.  But  what  is  most  curious,  is,  that 
through  the  rock  upon  which  the  tower  stands,  there 
is  a  passage  below  of  200  feet  in  length,  like  a  grand 
arch  or  vault,  through  which  they  row  a  boat.  The 
writer  has  been  one  of  a  company  that  rowed 
through  it.  The  passage  is  so  long,  that  when  you 
enter  at  one  end,  you  fancy  that  there  is  no  possi- 
bility to  get  out  at  the  other,  and  vice  versa.  How 
this  hard  rock  was  thus  bored  or  excavated,  I  can- 
not say ;  but  it  is  one  of  the  most  curious  natural 
arches,  perhaps,  in  the  known  world."  The  parish 
is  traversed  through  the  interior  by  the  road  from 
Tongue  to  Bonar-Bridge,  and  along  the  coast  by 
that  from  Tongue  to  Thurso.  The  yearly  value  of 
raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1834  at  £14,330. 
Assessed  property  in  1843,  £808  7s.  3d.  Population 
in  1831,  2,073;  in  1861,  2,103.     Houses,  421. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Tongue,  and 
synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caithness.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Sutherland.  Stipend,  £166  14s.  8d. ;  glebe, 
£8.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34  4s.  4Jd.,  besides 
fees  and  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1774,  and  contains  750  sittings.  There  is 
a  government  church  at  Strathy,  10  miles  east  of  the 
parish  church.  It  was  erected  in  1826,  and  consti- 
tuted a  quoad  sacra  parochial  church  in  1846,  and 
contains  350  sittings.  There  are  two  Free  churches, 
at  respectively  Farr  and  Strathy:  attendance  at 
the  former,  320, — at  the  latter,  300 ;  sum  raised  in 
1854  in  connexion  with  the  former,  £65  17s., — in 
connexion  with  the  latter,  £46  15s.  There  are  in 
the  parish  an  Assembly's  school,  a  Society's  school, 
a  Gaelic  school,  and  a  savings'  bank.  A  fair  for 
general  traffic  is  held  on  the  first  Wednesday  of 
November  at  Bettyhill. 

FARE,  Inverness-shire.     See  Daviot  and  Dun- 

LICH1TY. 

FARRAGON.     See  Dull. 

FAEEALINE  (Loch),  a  small  sheet  of  water  in 
the  high  mountains  on  the  east  side  of  Loch-Ness, 
in  the  parish  of  Dores ;  on  the  left  of  the  road  lead- 
ing from  the  top  of  Strathnairn  into  Stratherrick  ; 
16  miles  from  the  Perth  road,  and  2 J  from  the 
tanks  of  Loch-Ness,  by  the  pass  of  Inverfarrakaig. 
in  May  1841,  as  some  men  were  engaged  in  the 
drainage  of  part  of  this  loch,  they  came  upon  a 
quantity  of  old  fire-arms,  a  brass  blunderbuss,  in  ex- 
cellent preservation,  about  a  dozen  of  muskets,  the 
scabbard  of  a  sword,  and  several  other  articles. 
"  There  has  been  a  tradition  among  the  people  of 
the  district  for  many  years,"  says  the  editor  of  the 
'  Inverness  Courier,'' "  that  a  quantity  of  arms  was 


thrown  into  the  lake  at  the  stormy  period  of  the  re- 
bellion in  1745,  which  seems  to  be  confirmed  by  this 
occurrence.  In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  is 
the  house  of  Gortuleg  which,  in  1745,  was  the  pro- 
perty of  the  chamberlain  and  agent  of  Lord  Lovat. 
Old  Lovat  himself  resided  at  Gortuleg  at  this  inter- 
esting time  ;  and  hence  we  may  suppose  took  place 
this  accumulation  of  fire-arms  which  were  after- 
wards thrown  into  the  loch  when  the  battle  of  Cul- 
loden  had  decided  the  fate  of  the  Jacobites." 

FAEEEE  (The),  one  of  the  forming-streams  of 
the  river  Beauly  in  Inverness-shire.  It  rises  in 
Loch  Monar,  on  the  north-west  point  of  the  county, 
and  flows  eastward  through  Glen-Farrer  until  it 
joins  the  Glass,  the  other  main  forming-stream  of 
the  Beauly,  near  Erchless  castle.  A  little  above 
the  junction  of  the  two  streams,  nearly  opposite 
Struey,  10  miles  from  Beauly,  there  is  a  fine  bridge 
across  the  Farrer,  by  which  the  road  from  Beauly 
is  carried  into  Strathglass.  There  is  a  black-lead 
mine  in  Glen-Farrer,  of  which  the  following  ac- 
count is  given  in  The  New  Philosophical  Journal: 
"  Nearly  opposite  to  Struey,  beautiful  veins  of  red 
granite  are  to  be  seen  traversing  the  gneiss  strata, 
which  range  from  north-east  to  south-east,  and  dip 
to  the  south,  and  generally  at  a  pretty  high  angle. 
The  glen  to  the  black-lead  mine,  appears — as  far  as 
we  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  it,  in  our  ra- 
pid journey — to  be  principally  composed  of  gneiss, 
which  frequently,  when  the  quartz  predominates, 
passes  into  mica-slate.  The  rock  in  which  the 
graphite  or  black-lead  occurs  is  gneiss,  in  which  the 
direction  is  a  little  to  the  east  of  north,  and  dip 
west  80°.  The  gneiss  in  some  places  is  very  mica- 
ceous, contains  garnets,  and  here  and  there  is  tra- 
versed by  veins  of  granite.  The  graphite  is  not  in 
beds  or  veins,  but  in  masses  imbedded  in  the  gneiss. 
The  first  mass,  or  bed,  as  it  is  called,  is  fully  three 
feet  thick  where  broadest.  The  whole  mass  ap- 
peared to  be  scaly  foliated;  no  regular  crystals  were 
observed." 

FASKINE,  an  estate  and  a  village,  in  the  parish 
of  Old  Monkland,  Lanarkshire.  A  coal  and  iron- 
stone mine  here  is  the  oldest  of  the  numerous  works 
of  their  class  in  this  eminently  rich  district  of  the 
Clydesdale  mineral  field.  Population  of  the  village, 
408.     Houses,  74. 

FASNACLOICH,  a  post-office  station,  subordi- 
nate to  Bunawe,  Argyleshire. 

.  FASNAKYLE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
morack,  Inverness-shire.  It  stands  in  Strathglass, 
nearly  opposite  Invercannich.  Here  are  an  old 
chapel  and  burying-ground ;  and  in  the  vicinity  are 
Fasnakyle-house  and  a  neat  modern  Roman  Catho- 
lic chapel, — the  latter  embosomed  among  weeping 
birches. 

FASNEY  WATER,  a  streamlet  of  the  Lammer- 
raoors.  It  runs  about  6  miles  eastward,  along  the 
southern  border  of  Haddingtonshire,  chiefly  within 
the  parish  of  Whittingham,  to  a  confluence  with 
the  nascent  Whitadder.  It  possesses  great  interest 
to  geologists  for  exposing  a  fine  section  of  the  Lam- 
mermoor  rocks. 

FASQUE,  an  estate  on  the  north-east  border  of 
the  parish  of  Fettercairn,  about  1J  mile  north  by 
west  of  the  village  of  Fettercairn,  Kincardineshire. 
The  mansion  was  erected  in  1809  by  Sir  Alexander 
Ramsay  of  Balmain.  It  is  a  large  castellated  edi- 
fice, commanding  an  extensive  view ;  and  the  poli- 
cies around  it  are  extensive,  and  contains  a  lake  of 
20  acres.  There  is  at  Fasque  an  Episcopalian  cha- 
pel, with  an  attendance  of  about  5U. 

FAST  CASTLE,  a  relic  of  feudal  ages,  situated 
on  a  peninsulated  rock  of  70  feet  in  height,  which 
overhangs  the  German  ocean,  near  St,  Abb's  Head. 


FENTON. 


Gil 


FERGUS. 


courteously  invited  his  Majesty  to  take  the  apple, 
and  the  King,  amused  with  the  conceit,  put  forth 
his  hand  and  did  so,  when  instantly  he  was 
pierced  with  arrows,  and  mortally  wounded.  He 
was  shortly  after  found  by  his  attendants,  who, 
coming  for  their  royal  master,  could  not  gain  ad- 
mittance to  the  castle,  whence  the  assassin  had 
already  fled;  and  "having  brak  the  dure,  fund  him 
bullerand  in  his  blude." 

FENTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dirleton,  If 
mile  north  of  Drem,  Haddingtonshire.  There  are 
near  it  several  other  places  of  the  same  name, — 
such  as  East  Fenton,  Fenton-barns,  and  Fenton- 
tower.     Population,  201.     Houses,  44. 

FENWICK,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Kirk- 
town  of  Fenwick,  Upper-Fenwick,  and  Rose-Fen- 
wick,  in  Cunningham,  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded  on 
the  north  by  Renfrewshire ;  on  the  east  by  Loudon ; 
on  the  south  by  Kilmarnock;  and  on  the  west  by 
Stewarton.  It  is  about  9  miles  long  from  east  to 
west,  and  6  miles  broad,  and  contains  an  area  of 
14,500  acres.  Though  high  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  it  is  not  mountainous;  and  seen  from  the  hills 
of  Craigie  in  Kyle,  it  appears  a  large  plain;  but  it 
possesses,  in  reality,  a  sloping  surface,  inclining 
easily  from  its  boundary  with  Renfrewshire  to  the 
south-west,  and  commanding  on  many  spots,  or 
from  almost  every  farm  and  every  house,  extensire 
views  toward  Kyle  and  Carrick,  the  frith  of  Clyde, 
and  the  Arran  and  Argyleshire  mountains.  At  a 
former  period  the  district  was  almost  all  a  fen  or 
bog;  and,  in  1642 — when  it  was  disjoined  from  Kil- 
marnock, and  erected  into  a  separate  parish — was 
considered  as  a  moorland  region.  Except  in  the 
southern  or  lower  division,  the  soil  in  every  part  is 
still  mossy ;  and  nearly  one-fifth  of  the  entire  parish 
continues  to  be  bog.  All  the  surface  of  the  re- 
claimed sections,  though  thinly  sheltered  with 
plantation,  has  a  verdant  and  cultivated  aspect,  and 
is  distributed  chiefly  into  meadow  and  natural  pas- 
ture, with  about  8,000  acres  of  tillage.  The  climate, 
though  humid,  is  not  unhealthy.  Two  small  brooks, 
each  having  tiny  tributaries,  rise  in  the  northern 
limits  of  the  parish  and  flow  south-westward 
through  it  to  make  a  confluence  after  entering  the 
parish  of  Kilmarnock.  The  brooks  abound  with 
trout,  and  not  destitute  of  scenic  beauties.  A  thin 
seam  of  coal  and  a  freestone  quarry  occur  on 
the  western  limits.  Lime-stone  is  abundant,  and 
exhibits  numerous  fossils.  Good  seams  of  ironstone, 
together  with  coal  and  lime-stone,  occur  on  the 
estate  of  Rowallau.  The  great  road  from  Glasgow 
to  Kilmarnock  traverses  the  parish  in  a  direction 
west  of  south,  and  sends  off  one  branch-road  south- 
ward to  Galston,  and  another  westward  to  Stewar- 
ton. The  village  of  Kiiktown  of  Fenwick  stands 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  Fenwick  water;  and 
Upper-Fenwick,  a  pleasant  modem  village,  stands 
on  the  Glasgow  road,  nearly  4  miles  north  by  east 
from  Kilmarnock.  Rose  -  Fenwick,  also  called 
Laightown,  stands  about  half  a  mile  south-west  of 
this;  and  is  a  considerable  assemblage  of  small 
houses  occupied  almost  all  by  weavers  as  dwelling- 
houses  and  work-shops.  Population  of  the  parish 
in  1831,  2,018;  in  1881,  1,532.  Houses,  251.  As- 
sessed property  in  1860,  £11,687. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Irvine,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Glas- 
gow. Stipend,  £149  8s.  Id.;  glebe,  £23.  School- 
master's salary,  £52  10s.,  with  from  £15  to  £18 
fees,  and  about  £3  other  emoluments.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1643,  and  contains  about  750 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church;  and  the  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £1S4  10s. 

I. 


There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  an 
attendance  of  650.  There  is  a  subscription  school 
at  Waterside;  and  there  are  adventure  schools  at 
Waterside,  Kingswell,  Rose-Fenwick,  and  Upper 
Fenwick.  The  original  name  of  the  parish  was 
New  Kilmarnock,  in  allusion  to  that  from  which 
it  was  disjoined;  and  the  present  name  was  bor- 
rowed from  the  site  of  the  church,  and  signifies 
the  village  of  the  fen.  This  parish  is  celebrated  for 
having  enjoyed  the  ministry  of  the  devout  though 
eccentric  Guthrie,  not  the  least  of  Scotland's 
worthies,  a  firm  assertor  of  the  cause  of  Presby- 
terianism  under  the  persecuting  innovations  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  the  author  of  writings  which  have  shed 
the  light  of  heaven  over  the  hearts  and  minds  of  the 
inmates  of  many  a  cottage.  In  this  parish  is  the 
venerable  dwelling  of  the  Howies  of  Lochgoin,  that 
during  the  persecution  frequently  afforded  an  asylum 
to  those  who  for  conscience'  sake  were  obliged  to 
flee  from  their  homes, — to  such  men  as  Captain 
Paton,  and  to  many  such  ministers  as  the  intrepid 
Donald  Cargill,  which  rendered  this  house  so  ob- 
noxious that,  during  these  trying  periods,  it  was 
twelve  times  plundered,  and  the  inmates  forced  to 
take  refuge  in  the  barren  moors  around.  Here  are 
preserved  many  of  the  relies  of  those  days  of  "  fiery 
trial," — such  as  the  Bible  and  the  sword  used  by 
Captain  Paton, — the  flag  of  Fenwick  parish, — tho 
drum  beat  at  the  battle  of  Drumclog,  &c.  If  an- 
tiquity can  add  any  lustre  to  birth,  the  present 
generation  of  the  Howies  may  lay  claim  to  a  remote 
ancestry;  being  descended  from  the  great  Walden- 
ses,  three  brothers  of  whom,  of  the  name  of  Howie 
— probably  Horn/,  still  common  in  France — fled  for 
safety  and  settled  in  Ayrshire,  in  1178.  One  of 
these  brothers  took  up  his  residence  in  Lochgoin, 
and  his  posterity  to  this  day  inhabit  the  same  spot, 
retaining  all  the  primitive  and  pastoral  habits  which 
distinguished  the  Waldenses.  The  father  of  the 
present  generation,  John  Howie,  compiler  of  the 
lives  of  the  '  Scots  Worthies,'  will  be  remembered 
by  every  Scotsman  with  a  peculiar  interest,  in  hav- 
ing famished  his  country  with  short  though  valu  ■ 
able  sketches  of  the  most  remarkable  transactions 
of  those  who  suffered  for  the  covenanted  work  oi 
reformation. 

FENZIES  (Loch).     See  Lethekdy. 

FEOCH  (The).    See  Dhuisk  (The). 

FEOCHAN.     See  Feachan. 

FERDUN  (The),  a  streamlet  of  Kincardineshire, 
principally  of  the  parish  of  Fordoun.  It  is  formed 
by  two  bums  which  descend  from  the  Grampians 
and  unite  at  Clattering-Briggs;  and  it  runs  in  a 
southerly  direction,  past  the  west  side  of  Strath - 
fenella  hill,  and  on  to  a  junction  with  the  Luther 
below  Thornton. 

FERGUS  (Loch).     See  Aye. 

FERGUS  (St.),  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office 
village  of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Inver- 
ugie,  on  the  coast  of  Buchan.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
German  ocean,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Peterhead, 
Longside,  and  Crimond.  It  thus  lies  on  the  Aber- 
deenshire sea-board,  at  a  distance  of  at  least  14  miles 
from  the  nearest  boundary-point  of  that  county  • 
and  yet  it  belongs  politically  to  Banffshire, — "to 
which  it  was  annexed  at  a  very  early  period  by  an 
act  of  the  legislature  obtained  through  the  influence 
of  the  Cheynes,  the  ancient  proprietors,  who,  being 
the  hereditary  sheriffs  of  Banff,  were  naturally  very 
desirous  to  have  their  own  domains  placed  under 
their  own  jurisdiction."  Except,  however,  for  the 
purposes  of  the  Census  and  the  purposes  of  taxation, 
it  is,  in  all  respects,  practically  treated  as  an  Aber- 
deenshire parish.  Its  greatest  length,  south-east- 
ward, is  5 J  miles;   its  greatest  breadth  3i  miles 

2s 


FERGUS. 


(542 


FERGUS. 


and  its  area  is  about  12  square  miles.     The  river 
Ugie  traces  all  the  southern  boundary.     The  par- 
ochial surface  exhibits  an  alternate  and  beautiful 
succession  of  rising  grounds  and  valleys;  but  there 
is  no  hill,  except  a  small  eminence  in  the  vicinity 
of  Inverugie  castle.     The  lower  grounds  near  the 
sea  are  flat,  and  bordered,  seaward,  by  a  natural 
rampart  of  clay  and  sand-hills,  carefully  fixed  with 
bent,  which  protects  the  land,  in  the  interior,  from 
the  blowing  of  the   sand.      Extending  along  the 
coast  for  several  miles,  but  of  unequal   breadth, 
within  this  ridge,  is  ground  called  the  Links  of  St. 
Fergus,   constituting,   probably,   one  of  the   most 
pleasant  plains  in  Scotland,  and  producing — from 
its  wild  thyme,  white  clover,  and  short  grass,  it  is 
thought — mutton  of  peculiar  delicacy  and  fineness 
of    flavour.      Along  the   shore,  which  is  low  and 
sandy,  is  an  inexhaustible  quantity  of  shells,  which 
have  been  advantageously  used  as  manure.     The 
soil  of  the  sea-board  dictrict  is  sandy  loam  and 
moss;  of  the  middle  district,  strong  adhesive  clay; 
and  of  the  western  district,  reclaimed  moor  and 
moss.     The  New  Statistical  Account  distributes  the 
entire  area  into  5,048  acres  of  arable  land,  208  of 
pasture  on  farms,  26  of  woodland,  563  of  moss,  40 
of  partially  improved  moss,  and  215  of  links,  bents, 
and  stances  of  houses.      The  principal  landowner 
is   Ferguson  of  Pitfour.     The  real  rental  is  about 
£5,720.    Assessed  property  in  1860,  £7,082.    Yearly 
value  of  raw  produce,  as  estimated  in  1840,  £17,207. 
The  salmon  fishery  on  the  Ugie  was  formerly  good, 
but  has  been  much  injured  by  a  sand-bar  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  and  has  of  late  been  let  at  only 
£45   a-year.      There   are   three   corn-mills   in   the 
parish.     The  road  from  Peterhead  to  Fraserburgh 
passes  along  the  sea-board  district.     The  village  of 
St.  Fergus  stands  on  that  road,  5  miles  north-north- 
west of  Peterhead.      Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  1,334;  in  1861,  1,608.     Houses,  307. 

On  a  bend  of  the  Ugie  stands  the  castle  of  Inver- 
ugie,  now  in  ruins.  Within  a  few  paces  of  the  wall 
of  the  north  court  are  the  ruins  of  an  old  ice-house, 
probably  the  first  of  its  kind  in  Scotland.  This 
castle  was  the  ancient  seat  of  the  family  of  Cheyne ; 
and  the  most  ancient  portion  of  the  ruins  has,  from 
time  immemorial,  been  called  Cheyne's  tower.  It  is 
probable,  however,  that  the  principal  part  of  the  edi- 
fice— which  appears  to  have  been  a  very  noble  one — 
was  erected  by  the  great  family  of  the  Earls  Maris- 
chal  of  Scotland ;  especially  by  George,  Earl  Maris- 
chal,  the  founder  of  Marischal  college,  Aberdeen, 
whose  chief  and  principal  residence,  Inverugie 
castle,  became  the  seat  of  the  Cheynes,  by  the  in- 
termarriage of  one  of  his  family  with  that  of  the 
Cheynes.  At  what  particular  period  the  Cheynes 
became  proprietors  of  this  parish,  is  not  certainly 
known ;  but  it  would  appear,  that  they  were  in 
possession  of  this  estate  before  the  Cumines  suc- 
ceeded to  the  earldom  of  Buchan.  Sir  Reginald 
Cheyne  of  Inverugie  was  the  founder  of  the 
Carmelites'  house  in  Aberdeen ;  and,  besides  other 
revenues,  bestowed  upon  it  40s.  yearly  out  of  his 
lands  of  Blackwater,  in  this  parish.  By  his  wife,  a 
daughter  of  Cumine,  Lord  Badenoch,  he  had  two 
sons;  Sir  Reginald,  who,  in  1267,  was  promoted  to 
the  office  of  Lord  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  and 
Henry  Cheyne,  who  was  elected  bishop  of  Aberdeen 
in  1281.  He  was  one  of  those  who  swore  fealty  to 
Edward,  anno  1296.  As  he  was  nearly  related 
to  the  Cumines,  he  adhered  to  that  party,  and  was 
obliged  to  leave  this  country,  and  take  refuge  in 
England,  where  he  remained  in  exile  until  King 
Robert  was  pleased  to  recall  him.  He  was  so 
happy  in  being  allowed  to  resume  his  functions, 
that  he  applied  all  the  revenues  of  the  see — which, 


during  his  absence  had  increased  to  a  very  consi 
derable  sum — in  building  the  bridge  over  the  Don 
at  Aberdeen.     He   died   anno   1329,   having   been 
bishop  of  Aberdeen  48  years.     The  direct  male  line 
of  the  Cheynes  of  Inverugie  failed  in  the  reign  of 
David  II.,  and  the  parish  of  St.  Fergus,  with  the 
other  estates  belonging  to  the  family,  fell  to  two 
heiresses,   the  eldest  of  whom,  Mariotha  Cheyne, 
married  John  Keith  of  Ravenscraig,  second  sou  of 
Sir  Edward  Keith,  Marischal  of  Scotland,  who  in 
her  right  became  proprietor  of  this  parish  about  the 
year   1360.     The  direct  male  line  of  John  Keith 
failed  in  the  person  of  Sir  William  Keith  of  Inver- 
ugie, who  fell  in  the  battle  of  Flodden.     He  left 
two  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  married  to 
William,  the  4th  Earl  Marischal,  some  time  before 
1538.      By  this  marriage  Earl   Marischal  became 
proprietor  of  St.  Fergus.     He  was  possessed  of  one 
of  the  greatest  land-estates  at  that  time  in  Scotland. 
In  the  years   1530   and   1540,  he  got  charters  on 
many  lands   lying   in   the   counties   of  Caithness, 
Inverness,    Moray,    Banff,   Aberdeen,    Kincardine, 
Angus,  Fife,  Linlithgow,  &c.     It  is  said  that  after 
Queen   Mary's   captivity   he   took    no   concern   in 
public   affairs,  and  by  living  a  retired  life  in  his 
castle  of  Dunnottar,  he  got  the  name  of  William  in 
the  Tower.     He  so  much  improved  his  estate,  that 
at  his  death  it  was  reckoned  worth  270,000  merks 
Scots,  or  £14,208  6s.  8d.  sterling.     This  estate  was 
so  situated,  that  in  travelling  from  the  north  point 
of  Caithness  to  the  borders  of  England,  he  could 
sleep  every  night  on  his  own  ground.     This  Earl 
was   a   zealous  promoter  of  the   Reformation,  but 
opposed  all  violent  proceedings  in  it.    He  died  in  an 
advanced  age  in  1581,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson  George,  the  5th  Earl  Marischal,  one  of  the 
most   eminent   men   of   his    time.      After   having 
studied   at   Geneva,   under   the   famous    Theodore 
Beza,   he   travelled   through   Italy  and   Germany, 
where  he  visited  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  Prince  of 
the  Catti,  who  understanding  who  he  was,  received 
him  kindly,  and  treated  him  with  great  magnifi- 
cence, as  a  Scotch  descendant  of  the  ancient  Catti. 
In    1589   he   was    sent    ambassador- extraordinary 
to  the  court  of  Denmark,  to  espouse  the  Princess 
Anne  in  the  name  of  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  and  I. 
of  England.     Being  possessed  of  a  great  estate,  he 
appeared  with  all  the  magnificence  with  which  the 
wealth  of  Scotland  could  adorn  him,  and  that  chiefly 
on  his  own  expenses.     In  1593,  he  made  the  noble 
foundation  of  the  Marischal  college,  and  obtained 
from  the  Crown,  for  the  support  of  it,  the  lands  and 
houses  belonging  to  some  of  the  religious  at  Aber- 
deen, which  had  not  been  feued  off  before  the  Re- 
formation.    Inverugie  continued  to  be  the  residence 
of  the  succeeding  proprietors,  until  the  attainder  of 
George  Earl  Marischal,  who  engaged  in  the  rebellion 
of  1715;  when  it  escheated  to  the  Crown,  by  whom 
it   was   afterwards   sold   and  again   purchased   by 
George  Earl  Marischal,  a  son  of  the  attainted  Earl, 
in   1761.     It  was  again  sold  by  him,  however,  in 
1764,  to  James  Ferguson,   Esq.,  a  senator  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  with  whose  family  it  has  ever 
since  continued.     While  the  great  lords  of  Inver- 
ugie were  yet  in  all  the  pride  of  their  wealth  and 
power,  Sir  Thomas  Learmont,  the  Rhymer,  is  tra- 
ditionally said   to   have  fulminated   the   following 
vaticination,    from   a   place   in  the  vicinity  of  the 
castle,  still  called  Thamas's  stane : 

'  Inverugie  by  the  sea, 
Lordlessshiill  thy  hinds  be.' 

The  parish  of  St.  Fergus  is  in  the  synod  of  Abei 
deen  and  presbytery  of  Deer.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £217  9s.  4d. ;  glebe,  £18.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50    0s.    0d.,  with  about  £30  fees,  and  a 


FERGUSHILL. 


C43 


FERRY-FORT-ON-CRAIG. 


share  in  the  Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1763,  and  repaired  in  1836,  and  contains 
610  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  and  the  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £125  14s. 
There  is  a  Baptist  chapel  with  about  75  sittings. 
There  are  five  private  schools,  a  parochial  library, 
and  a  savings'  bank.  This  parish  did  not  take  the 
name  of  St.  Fergus  till  about  the  year  1616,  but 
was  previously  called  Langley,  and  originally 
Inverugie.  One  of  its  most  distinguished  natives 
was  Field-marshal  Keith,  the  brother  of  George,  last 
Earl  Marischal. 

FERGUSHILL,  a  collier  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kilwinning,  Ayrshire.  It  sprang  up  about  20  years 
ago.  Here  is  a  school  for  the  children  of  the  col- 
liers.    Population,  279. 

FERGUSLIE,  one  of  the  western  suburbs  of 
Paisley,  in  Renfrewshire.  An  ancient  estate  of  the 
Bame  name,  now  divided,  belonged  at  one  time  to 
the  monks  of  Paisley.  There  still  exist  the  remains 
of  the  old  castle  of  Ferguslie.     See  Paisley. 

FERGUSON'S  WELL.     See  Dumfries. 

FERINTOSH,  a  barony,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  vicinity  of  Ding- 
wall, and  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Conon  and 
the  Cromarty  frith.  It  is  encompassed  by  Ross- 
shire,  but  belongs  politically  to  Nairnshire ;  and  it 
forms  the  central  district  of  the  united  parish  of 
Urquhart  and  Logie-Easter.  It  comprises  part  of 
the  Mullbuy,  and  part  of  the  strath  at  that  ridge's 
northern  base ;  and  commands,  in  many  parts,  most 
brilliant  prospects.  According  to  a  survey  of  it 
made  in  1810,  it  then  contained  1,826  Scotch  acres 
of  arable  land,  1,610  of  pasture,  1,051  of  moor,  211 
of  woods,  11 £  of  gardens  and  house-stances,  and  16jj 
of  roads.  But  its  extent  of  arable  laud  is  now  very 
much  greater;  and  its  real  rental  is  about  £2,500. 
It  belongs  to  Forbes  of  Culloden.  It  long  pos- 
sessed the  privilege — granted  on  account  of  services 
during  the  rebellion  of  1745 — of  distilling  whisky 
from  grain  of  its  own  growth,  free  of  duty ;  but  this 
privilege  was  withdrawn  in  1785,  the  government 
granting  as  a  compensation  for  it  about  £20,000. 

FER1STOWN,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Kirkwall,  Orkney. 

FERN.     See  Fearn. 

FERNELL.    See  Farnell. 

FERNESS,  or  Fieesxess,  a  bay  and  a  promontory 
at  the  middle  of  the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Eday, 
in  Orkney. 

FERNIE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Monimail,  3 
miles  west  of  Cupar,  Fifeshire.  It  appears  to  have 
been  part  of  the  original  estate  of  the  Earls  of  Fife  ; 
and  is  even  said  by  tradition,  though  without  any 
good  evidence,  to  have  been  one  of  the  fastnesses  of 
Macduff.  The  extant  mansion  on  it,  or  castle,  is  a 
building  of  great  antiquity,  and  must  at  one  time 
have  been  a  place  of  considerable  strength ;  and 
was  surrounded  by  marshy  ground,  which  defended 
it  from  any  sudden  or  facile  assault. 

FERNIE  (Easter),  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Monimail,  Fifeshire.     Population,  44.     Houses,  13. 

FERNIGAIR,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Hamilton, 
Lanarkshire.     Population,  74. 

FERNIHIRST  CASTLE,  a  seat  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Ker,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Jed,  2  miles 
south  of  Jedburgh,  Roxburghshire.  It  was  built  in 
1598,  and  has  received  some  modern  additions  and 
alterations ;  and  it  has  a  weather-worn  but  serene 
appearance,  amid  beautiful  woodland  scenery.  It 
stands  on  the  site  of  a  predecessor,  the  stronghold 
of  the  ancestors  of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian.  In 
1523  the  original  castle  was  captured  by  Surrey;  in 
1549,  it  was,  after  a  severe  struggle,  retaken  by  the 
Scots,  with  the  aid  of  French  auxiliaries,  then  sta- 


tioned at  Jedburgh  ;  in  1569,  it  sheltered  the  Earl 
of  Westmoreland  from  the  vengeance  of  Elizabeth ; 
and  in  1570,  in  revenge  of  an  incursion  which  its 
chief  and  other  border  leaders  made  into  Northum- 
berland, it  was  captured  and  demolished  by  the 
Earl  of  Sussex  and  Sir  John  Foster.  In  the  near 
vicinity  are  vestiges  of  some  ancient  camps. 

FERXTOWER.     See  Crieff. 

FERNYHOLE.     See  Eddlestone. 

FERRINTOSH.    See  Ferintosh. 

FERRY  (East  and  West).    See  Brought?  Ferey. 

FERRY  (Little  and  Meikle).  See  Dobnocii 
Frith. 

FERRYDEN,  a  fishing  village,  with  a  post-office, 
on  the  estate  of  Rossie,  in  the  parish  of  Craig,  For- 
farshire. It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  South 
Esk,  opposite  Montrose,  about  J  of  a  mile  from  the 
sea;  and,  but  for  the  width  and  rapidity  of  the  in- 
tervening stream,  and  circuitousness  of  communi- 
cation by  the  bridge,  it  would  be  strictly  a  suburb 
of  Montrose.  It  formerly  was  the  ferry-post  which 
connected  that  burgh  and  the  great  northern  road 
with  the  south  of  Scotland ;  and  it  suffered  con- 
siderable temporary  declension  when  the  ferry 
was  superseded  by  the  line  of  spacious  bridges 
higher  up  the  river.  The  village  is  now  important, 
partly  for  supplying  hands  to  the  vessels  belonging 
to  the  port  of  Montrose,  but  chiefly  for  its  very  ex- 
tensive and  productive  fishery.  Six-sevenths  of  its 
population  are  wholly  employed  in  fishing,  and 
have  about  25  boats,  each  carrying  6  men,  besides 
a  number  of  smaller  boats.  Women  and  children, 
as  well  as  men,  work  hard  to  raise  the  productive- 
ness and  the  opulence  of  the  place;  the  females 
gatheringbait  in  the  lagoon  of  Montrose,  carrying  fish 
to  the  market  of  the  burgh,  and  in  general  possess- 
ing that  hardiness  of  character  for  which  their  class 
are  so  remarkable  in  the  fishing-villages  of  New- 
haven  and  Fisherrow  on  the  Forth.  Fish-cadgers 
from  the  adjacent  districts,  and  from  Brechin,  For- 
far, Coupar-Angus,  Dundee,  and  Perth,  used  to  re- 
sort at  all  times  of  the  year  to  Ferryden  for  loads  of 
fish.  The  fishery  is  richly  abundant,  and  sometimes 
supplies  most  of  the  boats  of  the  village,  after  10  or 
12  hours'  labour,  with  freights  nearly  as  heavy  as 
they  can  carry,  and  simultaneously,  or  in  the  same 
day,  brought  into  the  port.  Haddocks  are  very 
plentiful  and  good  ten  months  in  the  year.  Fish  of 
all  kinds  are  now  salted  or  "  smoked,"  and  exten- 
sively exported  by  fish-curers  in  Montrose  to  the 
markets  of  the  south.  There  is  also  a  productive 
salmon  fishery  in  the  South  Esk  and  along  the  coast. 
The  Free  church  of  the  parish  and  three  endowed 
schools  are  situated  in  Ferryden.  Two  of  the 
schools,  male  and  female,  are  supported  by  the  pro- 
prietor of  Rossie,  and  one,  an  infant  school,  is  sup- 
ported by  a  bequest  of  the  late  Miss  Ross.  The  fish- 
ing portion  of  the  population  are  a  muscular,  weather- 
beaten  race;  but  they  are  gradually  approaching  in 
manners  and  dress  to  the  dwellers  in  the  burgh  of 
the  opposite  shore.  Ferryden  is  the  birth-plaee  of 
the  late  Joseph  Hume,  Esq.,  M.P.  or  at  least  of  his 
paternal  ancestors.    Population,  in  1861,  1,113. 

FERRYFIELD.     See  Bolton. 

FERRYHILL.     See  Deeside  Railway. 

FERRYHILL,  a  peninsula  in  the  parish  of  In- 
verkeithing,  Fifeshire.  It  bears  on  its  point  the 
village  of  North  Queensferry,  has  a  somewhat  cir- 
cular outline  of  about  a  mile  in  diameter,  and  is 
connected  with  the  mainland  by  an  isthmus  of 
about  300  yards  in  breadth. 

FERRY-PORT-ON-CRAIG,  a  parish,  containing 
a  post-town  of  its  own  name,  in  the  extreme  north- 
east of  Fifeshire.  It  is  bounded  by  the  German 
ocean,  the  frith  of  Tay,  and  the  parishes  of  Forgan 


FERRY-PORT-ON-CRAIG. 


644 


FETLAR. 


and Leuchars.  Its  length  south-eastward  is4miles; 
and  its  breadth  varies  from  J  a  mile  to  1|  mile. 
The  narrowest  part  is  near  the  middle,  a  little 
south-east  of  the  town.  The  north-western  district 
is  rocky  and  comparatively  high ;  but  the  south- 
eastern district  is  low  and  flat.  The  shore  westward 
of  the  town  is  rocky  and  irregular,  but  eastward  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Tay  is  flat  and  for  the  most  part 
sandy,  with  a  large  extent  of  sleech  at  low  water. 
In  the  north  -western  district,  the  soil  is  a  black  loam, 
on  a  bottom  of  whinstone  rock,  and  produces  excel- 
lent crops  of  all  kinds.  Towards  the  east  it  is  sandy, 
with  light  loam  in  some  places  on  a  bottom  of  sand, 
which  yields  good  crops  of  oats  and  barley.  At 
the  south-eastern  extremity,  there  is  a  considerable 
extent  of  links,  which  afford  pasturage  for  sheep  and 
cattle,  and  are  besides  stocked  with  rabbits.  There 
are  altogether  about  1,350  acres  in  regular  cultiva- 
tion. The  annual  value  of  real  property  assessed, 
in  1866,  was  £5,972 12s.  9d.  The  real  rent  is  about 
£2,500.  The  valued  rent  is  £2,183  Scotch.  There 
is  an  extensive  salmon-fishery  extending  along  the 
whole  shore  of  the  parish,  which  is  in  the  hands  of 
the  proprietor.  The  net  and  coble  are  now  alone 
used ;  but  formerly,  when  stake-nets  were  used,  the 
rent  was  sometime's  as  high  as  £2,000  per  annum. 
The  average  gross  yearly  value  of  all  sorts  of  raw 
produce  of  the  parish  was  estimated  in  1836  at 
£6,410.  The  Dundee  fork  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth, 
and  Dundee  railway,  crosses  the  parish  and  has  its 
ferry-station  at  the  town.  Two  lighthouses  on  the 
shore  to  the  west  of  the  town  serve  with  those  on 
the  opposite  part  of  the  coast  in  Forfarshire  to  guide 
the  night  navigation  of  the  mouth  of  the  frith.  The 
whole  of  the  parish  is  comprised  in  the  estate  of 
Scotscraig;  and  the  mansion  of  the  proprietor,  a 
large  substantial  edifice  built  in  1807,  stands  amid 
pleasant  enclosures  on  the  north-west  border.  This 
estate  at  an  early  period  belonged  to  the  bishops  of 
St.  Andrews,  by  one  of  whom  it  was  feued  during 
the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  to  Sir  Michael  Scott  of 
Balwearie,  the  father  of  the  famed  Sir  Michael 
Scott,  with  whose  descendants  the  lands  for  some 
time  continued.  It  was  in  consequence  of  this  that 
they  came  to  be  denominated  Scotscraig.  From 
the  family  of  Scott,  Scotscraig  came  by  purchase  to 
Dury  of  that  ilk,  from  whom  it  passed  to  the  Ram- 
says,  ancestors  of  the  Marquis  of  Dalhousie.  It 
afterwards  became  the  property  of  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Buchanan,  from  whom  it  came  to  a  family 
named  Erskine.  During  the  reign  of  Charles  II. 
the  whole  estate  became  the  property  of  Archbishop 
Sharp,  from  whose  successors  it  was  purchased  by 
Mr.  Alexander  Colville,  the  representative  of  the 
Lords  Colville  of  Culross.  From  this  family  the 
lands  were  afterwards  purchased  by  the  Rev.  Robert 
Dagleish,  D.D.,  who  was  minister  and  proprietor 
of  the  whole  parish.  The  present  proprietor  is 
Captain  W.  M.  H.  Dougal.  Population  of  the  par- 
ish in  1831,  1,680;  in  1861,  2,013.    Houses,  373. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£159  13s.  Id;  glebe,  £50.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£45,  with  £22  fees,  and  about  £12  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  is  a  neat  substantial 
edifice,  built  in  1825,  and  containing  about  850  sit- 
tings. There  are  a  Free  church,  an  United  Pres- 
byterian church,  and  a  Baptist  chapel.  The  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  the  Free  church  in  1865 
was  £263  6s.  There  are  two  private  schools,  a  female 
boarding  school,  and  a  savings'  bank.  Ferry- Port- 
on-Craig  was  erected  into  a  separate  parish  in  the 
year  1606;  and  it  is  supposed  to  have  previously 
formed  part  of  the  parish  of  Leuchars.  Its  name  is 
derived  from  the  original  ferry  at  the  town,  which 


was    conducted    from     the    point    of   a    rock    oi 
"  craig." 

The  Town  of  Ferry-Port-on-Craig  is  now  veiy 
generally  called  Tatport, — a  name  which  it  began 
to  assume  after  the  formation  of  the  Edinburgh, 
Perth,  and  Dundee  railway ;  but  it  still  retains  its' 
old  name  in  the  Census  and  Post-office  lists.  It 
stands  close  to  the  shore,  3|  miles  in  a  straight  line 
from  Dundee,  5  north  of  Leuchars,  and  44  by  rail- 
way north-north-east  of  Edinburgh.  Here  are  the 
churches  and  schools  of  the  parish,  a  fine  sea-bathing 
accommodation,  and  a  large  saw-mill.  Many  of  the 
inhabitants  are  handloom  weavers.  A  fair  is  held  on 
the  first  Tuesday  of  June,  old  style,  but  it  is  of  very 
trivial  consequence.  The  town  has  long  been  of  some 
note  for  its  ferry ;  and  it  received  a  great  increase  of 
this  by  the  formation  of  the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and 
Dundee  railway.  Great  works  were  constructed 
here  in  order  to  render  the  railway's  communication 
with  Broughty-Ferry,  on  the  opposite  shore,  effec- 
tive and  easy.  A  deep-water  basin  of  large  capacity 
was  excavated ;  an  exterior  mole  or  breastwork  was 
raised,  with  great  skill  and  at  vast  expense,  to  shel- 
ter the  basin  from  the  east  and  north  winds ;  an  in- 
terior breastwork  or  landing-slip,  about  600  feet  long 
and  30  feet  deep,  divided  into  two  inclined  planes, 
with  rails  on  them,  was  constructed  for  ready  con- 
veyance of  the  carriages  to  the  steamers'  decks  at 
all  states  of  the  tide ;  and  a  quay-wall,  about  200 
feet  long,  was  built  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  basin, 
to  facilitate  embarkation  and  debarkation,  in  even 
the  most  unfavourable  circumstances  of  tide  and 
weather.  The  harbour  thus  comprises  a  completely 
protected  floating  basin,  fully  600  feet  in  length  by 
200  of  average  breadth,  with  a  depth  of  28  feet  of 
water  at  full  spring  tides,  and  not  less  than  8  feet 
at  the  lowest  tides.  The  amplest  communications 
are  enjoyed  by  the  townspeople  to  the  south  by  rail- 
way, and  to  Broughty-Ferry  and  Dundee  by  steam- 
ers. The  town  is  lighted  with  gas.  Population  in 
1831,  1,538;  in  1861,1,773. 

FERRYTOWN-OF-CREE.     See  Creetown. 

FERSNESS.    See  Ferness. 

FESHIE,  a  stream  of  Badenoch,  in  Inverness- 
shire.  It  rises  near  Cairncilar  in  Mar,  flows  first 
north-east,  and  then  bends  suddenly  north-west  to 
the  eastern  base  of  Cairn-dearg-mhore,  where  it 
strikes  north,  and  pursuing  a  northerly  course  falls 
into  the  Spey  near  the  church  of  Alvie.  It  flows 
through  a  picturesque  district. 

FETHELAND.     See  Northmaven. 

FETHERAY.    See  Fiddrie. 

FETLAR,  one  of  the  northerly  Shetland  islands. 
It  lies  3  miles  east  of  Yell  and  4  miles  south  of 
Unst.  It  is  about  7  miles  in  length,  and  3J  in 
breadth.  It  contains  about  12,000  acres,  with  a 
tolerably  fertile  soil  of  loam  and  sand ;  but  there  is 
neither  tree  nor  shrub  to  be  seen  upon  it.  There  is 
a  considerable  quantity  of  that  species  of  iron-stone 
called  bog-ore,  of  a  very  rich  quality ;  there  are  also 
some  veins  of  copper  ore.  The  coast-line  of  this 
island  is  very  irregular  and  of  great  extent,  being 
much  indented  by  bays  and  marine  inlets.  Funzie 
is  a  ling-fishing  station ;  Urie  bay  has  a  kind  of 
pier;  and  Mowick  is  a  small  harbour  whence  peats 
are  exported.  The  surface  of  the  island  comprises 
several  hills  and  valleys,  but  does  not  anywhere  rise 
higher  than  about  300  feet  above  sea-level.  Popu- 
lation in  1841,  761 ;  in  1861,  548.     Houses,  104. 

FETLAR  and  NORTH  YELL,  an  united  parish 
in  the  north  of  Shetland.  Its  post-town  is  Lerwick. 
Fetlar  comprises  the  island  described  in  the  preced- 
ing article ;  and  North  Yell  comprises  the  northern 
part  of  the  island  of  Yell,  which  will  be  described 
in  the  article  Yell.     The  chief  landowners  are  the 


FETTERANGUS. 


645 


FETTERESSO. 


Earl  of  Zetland  and  Sir  Arthur  Nicholson,  Bart., — 
the  latter  of  whom  has  a  seat  in  Fctlar ;  but  there 
are  about  twenty-six  others.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £1,375.  Population  in  1831,  1,680;  in  1861, 
1,480.     Houses,  292. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Burravoe,  and 
synod  of  Shetland.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £180;  glebe,  £9.  The  minister  officiates 
on  alternate  Sabbaths  in  Fetlar  and  in  North  Yell. 
The  church  of  Fetlar  was  built  in  1790,  and  con- 
tains 267  sittings.  The  church  of  North  Yell  was 
built  in  1832,  and  contains  327  sittings.  There  is 
in  Fetlar  a  Free  church  preaching  station;  attend- 
ance, 200;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £49.  There  is  also 
in  Fetlar  a  small  Methodist  chapel.  The  parish 
school  is  in  North  Yell.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£35  15s.,  with  about  £8  fees.  There  are  in  Fet- 
lar a  Society's  school,  two  private  schools,  and  a 
parochial  library. 

FETTER-,  a  prefix  in  some  Celtic  names  of  places, 
— signifying  a  pass  or  a  ravine. 

FETTERANGUS,  a  post-office  village  in  the 
Banffshire  section  of  the  parish  of  Old  Deer.  It 
stands  near  the  right  bank  of  the  Ugie,  2  miles 
north-north-west  of  Mintlaw,  and  4  south-east  of 
Strichen.  It  is  on  the  property  of  Ferguson  of  Pit- 
four.  Most  of  its  inhabitants  are  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  linen  yarn.     Population,  345. 

FETTERCAIRN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  on  the  south-western 
border  of  Kincardineshire.  It  is  bounded  by  For- 
farshire, and  by  the  parishes  of  Edzell,  Strachan, 
Fordoun,  and  Marykirk.  Its  length  southward  is 
8  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  4J.  It  com- 
mences on  the  north,  in  a  part  of  the  lower  Gram- 
pians, whose  utmost  altitude  above  sea-level  is  about 
1,600  feet;  and  it  descends  to  a  long  sweep  along 
the  North  Esk,  and  considerably  into  the  How  of 
Mearns.  The  New  Statistical  Account  distributes 
the  whole  area  into  7,490  imperial  acres  of  arable 
land,  349  of  moss  or  waste  which  might  be  profita- 
bly reclaimed,  1,780  of  woodland,  and  3,573  of 
waste  or  pasture.  The  ground  in  the  west  is  light 
and  sharp,  with  a  small  mixture  of  moss ;  but  in 
the  east  it  becomes  deeper,  consisting  of  a  fertile 
clayey  loam.  Cultivation  is  in  a  highly  advanced 
state ;  and  enclosures  are  done  with  hedge  and 
ditch,  or  with  stone  fences.  There  are  eight  prin- 
cipal landowners.  The  real  rental  is  about  £8,230. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £10,695  10s.  5d.  Yearly 
value  of  raw  produce,  about  £15,500.  A  principal 
mansion  is  Burn-house,  built  by  Lord  Adam  Gor- 
don in  1791,  and  situated  amid  beautiful  grounds. 
Other  interesting  objects  will  be  found  noticed  in 
the  articles  Fasque  and  Fenella's  Castle.  The 
North  Esk  traces  6}  miles  of  the  boundary  with 
Forfarshire.  There  are  also  several  rivulets,  but 
none  of  any  importance.  On  the  bank  of  one,  run- 
ning past  Balnakettle,  very  fine  porcelain  clay  is 
quarried.  Limestone,  red  freestone,  and  slaty  rock 
are  also  found.  A  romantic  bridge,  called  Gan- 
nachy  bridge,  consisting  of  one  arch,  52  feet  in 
width,  was  thrown  over  the  North  Esk,  in  1732, 
and  widened,  in  1796,  at  the  private  expense  of 
Lord  Adam  Gordon  and  Lord  Panmure.  Its  foun- 
dations stand  on  two  stupendous  rocks,  elevated  to 
a  great  height  above  the  surface  of  the  river.  Most 
of  the  farms  of  this  parish  have  thrashing  mills. 
At  Amhall  there  is  a  small  establishment  for  card- 
ing and  manufacturing  wool  into  coarse  cloth ;  and 
at  Nethermill,  near  the  village  of  Fettercaim,  is  a 
distillery.  The  parish  is  not  traversed  by  any  turn- 
jike  road,  hut  has  good  commutation  roads,  and 
ies  within  a  few  miles  of  the  Marykirk  and  Lau- 
rencekirk stations  of  the  Aberdeen  railway.    Popu- 


6 


lation  in  1831,  1,637  ;  in  1861,  1,700.  Houses,  367 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £240  6s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £145  6s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £60,  be- 
sides fees  and  other  emoluments  valued  at  £45.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1804,  and  contains  800 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  ;  whose  receipts 
in  1865  amounted  to  £110  10s.  ljd.  There  is  a 
handsome  Episcopalian  chapel  at  Fasque,  erected 
recently  by  Sir  John  Gladstone,  Bart.  There  are 
five  non-parochial  schools. — two  of  which,  as  also 
an  almshouse  for  eight  aged  persons,  were  founded 
and  endowed  by  Sir  John  Gladstone. 

The  Village  of  Fettekcaien  stands  on  the  east- 
ern verge  of  the  parish,  on  a  small  affluent  of  the 
North  Esk,  4J  miles  west  by  north  of  Laurence- 
kirk, and  12  north-west  of  Montrose.  It  is  a  burgh 
of  barony  on  the  estate  of  Fettercairn.  This  estate 
was  anciently  called  Middleton,  and  belonged  so 
early  as  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  to  the  family 
of  that  name,  who  became  ennobled  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  II.  by  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Middleton  and 
Viscount  Fettercairn  ;  and,  though  for  some  time 
alienated  from  that  family,  it  became  re-possessed 
by  them,  and  continued  to  be  theirs  till  the  year 
1777.  It  is  now  the  property  of  Sir  John  S.  For- 
bes, Bart.  The  mansion,  comprising  a  structure 
built  in  1666  by  John  Earl  of  Middleton,  and  a 
tasteful  addition  built  a  few  years  ago  by  the  pre- 
sent proprietor,  stands  a  brief  distance  north  by 
east  of  the  village.  An  octagonal  pillar,  with  a 
capital  bearing  the  insignia  of  the  Earl  of  Middle- 
ton,  stands  in  the  village,  surmounting  a  circular 
mass  of  masonry,  in  the  form  of  a  flight  of  steps. 
This  pillar  is  believed  to  have  been  the  cross  of  the 
extinct  town  of  Kincardine,  and  bears  the  date  of 
1 670.  On  one  side  is  an  iron  rivet  to  which  the  old 
Scottish  tool  of  punishment,  the  jougs,  appears  to 
have  been  suspended.  The  village  has  a  gas-work, 
two  inns,  four  insurance  offices,  an  office  of  the 
North  of  Scotland  bank,  a  savings'  bank,  and  two 
public  libraries.  It  is  also  the  seat  of  an  agricul- 
tural club  for  the  south-western  division  of  the 
county.  Population  in  1841,  280;  in  1851,  284; 
in  1861,  339. 

FETTERESSO,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  station  of  Muchalls,  and  the  northern  division 
of  the  post-town  of  Stonehaven,  on  the  coast  of  Kin- 
cardineshire. It  is  bounded  by  the  sea,  and  by 
Dunnottar,  Glenbervie,  Durris,  Maryculter,  and 
Banchory-Devenick.  Its  length  south-westward  is 
about  1 0  miles  ;  and  its  breadth  is  between  5  and  6 
miles.  The  river  Carron  flows  on  the  southern 
boundary ;  and  the  Cowie  Water,  the  Muchalls- 
burn,  and  the  Elsick-burn,  which  all  run  indepen- 
dently to  the  sea,  drain  the  greater  part  of  the  in- 
terior. "  The  surface  of  the  parish  is  irregular,  but 
not  mountainous — presenting  a  landscape,  varying 
from  the  most  pleasing  to  the  most  bleak.  The 
new  town  of  Stonehaven,  the  banks  of  the  Carron 
and  Cowie,  through  the  whole  of  their  course,  the 
grounds  adjoining  Fetteresso  Castle,  Ury,  Rickar- 
ton,  and  Netherly,  may  be  considered  as  belonging 
to  the  former.  Nor  is  there  wanting  at  Elsick,  Much- 
alls,  and  Cowie,  and  in  the  bold  rocky  coast,  much 
that  is  also  pleasing  to  the  eye.  Most  of  the  other 
districts,  particularly  the  great  common  of  Cowie, 
in  the  centre  of  the  parish,  are  bleak,  even  where 
cultivation  is  carried  on  upon  a  regular  and  im- 
proved system.  But  there  is  in  some  districts  great 
want  of  wood  and  enclosures,  and  of  course  of  shel- 
ter; and  much  mossy,  wet,  and  bleak  land."  The 
total  extent  of  plantation  is  about  2,000  acres. 
There  are  several  extensive  landowners,  also  scv- 


FEUGH. 


646 


FIFESHIKE. 


eral  smaller  ones.  The  total  real  land  rental  is  about 
£16,800.  Assessed  property  in  1866,  £25,710  15s.  9d. 
The  principal  mansions  are  Fetteresso-castle,  a  large 
pile,  partly  ancient,  and  partly  modern,  in  a  fine 
park  on  the  Carron;  Ury-house,  at  present  being  re- 
built on  the  Cowie;  Bickarton-house,  about  a  mile 
west  of  the  preceding ;  and  Muchalls-house,  an  old 
pile  on  a  rising  ground  near  the  sea,  about  4  miles 
from  Stonehaven.  There  are  also  the  mansions  of 
Elsick,  Netherby,  Cowie,  Berryhill,  and  Newhall. 
There  are  three  fishing  stations  respectively  at 
Cowie,  Sketraw,  and  Shanathro.  There  are  also 
several  salmon-fisheries.  The  parish  shares  largely 
in  the  manufactures  and  general  traffic  of  Stone- 
haven ;  and  it  is  traversed  by  the  Aberdeen  rail- 
way, and  has  stations  on  it  at  Stonehaven  and 
Muchalls.  On  the  hill  called  Ehi-dikes,  or  King's- 
dykes,  there  are  very  distinct  vestiges  of  a  rectan- 
gular encampment,  supposed  to  have  been  Roman, 
and  occupied  by  Agricola's  troops,  previous  to  his 
engagement  with  Galgacus,  the  Scottish  king.  On 
a  moor  2  miles  east  of  the  camp,  are  a  great  many 
tumuli,  or  small  cairns,  and  some  very  large  ones, 
which  are  supposed  to  be  sepulchral  monuments, 
raised  on  the  field  of  battle,  to  the  memory  of  the 
dead.  The  moor  is  called  the  Kemp-stane  hill,  and 
on  each  side  is  a  morass.  In  almost  every  part  of 
the  parish,  remains  of  Dmidical  temples  have  been 
met  with,  but  some  of  them  have  been  demolished 
by  the  farmers.  On  the  coast,  about  1J  mile  north 
of  Stonehaven,  are  the  remains  of  a  castle,  the  an- 
cient residence  of  the  Thanes  of  Cowie  or  Mearns ; 
and,  on  a  rising  ground,  near  the  Thane's  castle, 
there  was  formerly  a  place  of  worship,  the  gables 
and  part  of  the  walls  of  which  are  still  standing. 
Adjoining  is  a  burying-ground,  enclosed  with  stone 
walls,  where  many  of  the  inhabitants,  especially  in 
the  northern  parts  of  the  parish,  still  continue,  on 
account  of  its  vicinity,  to  bury  their  dead.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,  5,109;  in  1861,  5,527.  Houses, 
1,035. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £253  lis.;  glebe,  £16.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £322  6s.  7d.  The  parish  church  stands  near 
Stonehaven,  was  built  in  1813,  and  contains  1,600 
sittings.  The  ruins  of  the  former  church  stand 
adjacent  to  the  southern  boundary,  upwards  of  a 
mile  from  Stonehaven ;  and  an  extensive  burying- 
ground  adjoins  them,  and  is  still  in  use.  A  chapel 
of  ease,  of  somewhat  recent  erection,  and  containing 
700  sittings,  stands  at  Cockney,  on  the  estate  of 
Muchalls.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
at  Stonehaven,  which  was  built  in  1803,  and  con- 
tains 400  sittings.  There  is  an  Episcopalian  chapel 
on  the  estate  of  Muchalls,  which  was  built  in  1831, 
and  contains  176  sittings.  There  are  two  parochial 
schools,  the  one  for  the  southern  district,  and  the 
other  for  the  northern.  Salary  of  the  first  master, 
£50  4s.  4^d.,  with  £20  fees ;  salary  of  the  sec- 
ond, £30,  with  £10  fees.  There  are  two  endowed 
schools,  several  adventure  schools,  a  savings'  bank, 
and  a  dispensary. 

FETTEENEAE.     See  Chafel-of-Garioch. 

FEUCHAN.     See  Feachan. 

FEUGH  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  north-western 
quarter  of  Kincardineshire,  tributary  to  the  Dee. 
It  rises  in  the  forest  of  Birse,  in  Aberdeenshire,  and 
running  eastward  8  miles,  enters  Kincardineshire, 
where  it  is  joined  by  the  Aan,  and  soon  after  by 
the  Dye,  when,  continuing  an  easterly  course  for  a 
few  miles  more,  it  turns  north,  and  dashes  over  a 
ledge  of  rocks  into  the  Dee.     See  Birse. 

FEWN  (Loch),  a  lake  of  about  2£  miles  in 
length,  on  the  mutual  boundary  of  Sutherlandshire 


and  Cromartyshire,  at  a  point  about  3J  miles  south 
east  of  the  village  of  Inver. 

FIDDICH  (The),  or  Feddich,  a  river  in  Banff- 
shire, tributary  to  the  Spey.  It  rises  in  a  moun- 
tainous tract  between  the  parishes  of  Kirkmichael 
and  Mortlach,  flows  through  the  beautiful  vale  of 
Glen  Fiddich,  and  unites  its  waters  with  those  of 
the  Spey,  in  the  parish  of  Boharm,  about  a  mile  be 
low  Elchies.  "  Fiddichside  for  fertility,"  is  a  pro- 
verb in  the  district.  The  stream,  not  reckoning 
sinuosities,  has  altogether  a  run  of  about  14  miles ; 
and  it  performs  the  first  half  in  a  north-north- 
easterly direction, — the  second  half  in  variously  a 
westerly  and  a  north-westerly  direction. 

FIDDBIE,  or  Fethway,  a  rocky  islet  in  the  frith 
of  Forth,  opposite  to  Dirleton,  and  4  miles  from  the 
Bass  rock.     On  it  are  the  ruins  of  a  small  chapel. 

FIELD-CBAIGHTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
New  Kilpatrick,  Dumbartonshire.  Population,  69 
Houses,  10. 

FIEESNESS.     See  Ferness. 
FIFE.     See  Fifesiiire. 

FIFE-KEITH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Keith, 
Banffshire.  It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Isla, 
opposite  the  village  of  Old  Keith  ;  and  communi- 
cates with  that  place  by  two  bridges.  It  consists 
of  a  principal  street  along  the  high  road  from 
Aberdeen  to  Inverness,  three  other  streets  running 
parallel  north  and  south,  a  neat  square  in  the 
centre,  and  a  handsome  crescent  facing  the  Isla. 
It  was  begun  to  be  built  in  1817  by  Lord  Fife,  and  is 
a  clean,  healthy  place,  and  has  a  fine  building 
adapted  for  an  inn ;  but  the  whole  village,  commer- 
cially viewed,  has  been  an  utter  failure.  Fairs  for 
cattle  are  held  on  the  third  Thursday  of  May,  the 
second  Thursday  of  July,  and  the  last  Thursday  of 
October,  all  old  style.  Population,  in  1861,  897. 

FIFENESS,  the  easternmost  point  of  land  in 
Fifeshire,  which  projects  into  the  German  ocean,  in 
North  lat.  56°  17',  and  West  long.  2°  36'.  From  it 
a  ridge  of  rocks,  called  the  Carr-rocks,  projects  a 
considerable  way  into  the  sea,  rendering  it  very 
dangerous  to  mariners.  See  Carr-rock  and  Crail. 
The  point  of  Fifeness  is  2  miles  east  by  north  of 
Crail,  5  north  by  east  of  the  island  of  May,  and  10J 
south-west  by  west  of  the  Bell  Eock. 

FIFESHIEE,  or  Fife,  a  maritime  county  of  the 
east  side  of  Scotland,  lying  nearly  in  the  middle  of 
the  lowland  region,  which  is  bounded  by  the  Lam- 
mermoors  on  the  south,  and  the  Grampians  on  the 
north.  It  is  a  peninsula,  enclosed  by  the  frith  of 
Tay  on  the  north,  the  German  ocean  on  the  east, 
and  the  frith  of  Forth  on  the  south  ;  and  it  marches 
on  the  west  with  Perthshire,  Kinross-shire,  and 
Clackmannanshire,  the  second  of  which  it  almost 
encloses,  except  on  the  west  and  north-west,  where 
it  joins  Perthshire.  The  western  boundary — the 
line  of  which  is  very  irregular — extends  about  23 
miles  from  its  extreme  point  on  the  Tay  to  the  corre- 
sponding southern  point  on  the  Forth.  The  county 
gradually  contracts  to  the  east,  and  terminates 
there  in  the  narrow  projecting  headland  of  Fifeness, 
which  runs  out  into  the  German  ocean,  and  where  a 
beacon  has  been  erected  for  the  protection  of  coasting 
vessels.  The  length  from  east  to  west,  along  the 
shore  of  the  Forth,  is  41  miles ;  about  the  centre,  in 
the  same  direction,  from  St.  Andrews  to  Loch  Leven, 
it  is  23£  miles ;  and  from  Ferry-Port-on-Craig  to 
the  small  stream  at  Mugdrum  that  falls  into  the 
Tay,  it  is  18  miles.  Its  breadth  across  the  centre, 
from  Balambreich  point  on  the  north  to  Leven  on 
the  south,  is  14  miles.  The  southern  coast  is,  for 
the  most  part,  indented  by  small  rocky  bays  with 
corresponding  projecting  headlands;  but  along  the 
banks  of  the  Tay,  the  grounds  slope  gently  toward 


FIFESHIRE. 


647 


FIFESHIRE. 


the  beach,  and  are  generally  cultivated  to  the  river's 
edge.  Along  the  north-eastern  shore,  towards  St. 
Andrews,  it  presents  one  large  plain,  terminating  in 
a  flat  beach  of  sand  containing  a  considerable  quan- 
tity of  broken  shells.  The  shore  in  this  direction, 
and  generally  onwards  to  Kingsbarns  and  Crail, 
becomes  extremely  rocky ;  the  outcrop  of  the  sand- 
stone running  in  the  form  of  long  narrow  dykes 
into  the  sea,  and  rising  into  considerable  mural 
cliffs  towards  the  land.  According  to  Sir  John 
Sinclair's  General  Report  of  Scotland,  the  number 
of  cultivated  acres  in  this  county,  about  50  years 
ago,  was  209,226,  and  of  uncultivated,  89,604. 
Playfair  estimates  the  superficies  at  500  square 
miles,  of  which  about  four-fifths  are  arable.  Mac- 
culloch,  in  his  '  Statistical  Account  of  the  British 
Empire,'  estimates  the  total  area  at  300,800  acres. 
The  Ordnance  Survey  determined  the  real  area  to 
be  328,427  acres. 

The  general  surfaoe  partakes  more  of  the  gentle, 
undulating  outline  of  the  middle  districts  of  Eng- 
land, than  of  those  bolder  and  more  striking  aspects 
of  Nature  which  characterize  the  scenery  of  Cale- 
donia. The  Ochils,  which  skirt  its  northern  border, 
and  the  Lomonds,  which  run  nearly  parallel  to  the 
Ochils,  divide  the  county  into  three  well-defined 
districts,  which — as  will  be  afterwards  described — 
correspond  to  three  equally  marked  subordinate 
geognostic  formations.  These  two  ranges  of  hills — 
which  attain  their  greatest  elevation  towards  the 
west — are  separated  by  the  intervening  and  finely- 
wooded  valley  of  Stratheden,  in  the  centre  of  which 
the  county-town  of  Cupar  is  beautifully  situated. 
The  ground,  on  the  south  of  the  Lomonds,  stretches 
out  in  a  broad  uneven  surface  towards  the  Forth  ; 
eastwards,  there  rises  an  elevated  table-land,  which 
forms  what  is  characteristically  termed  "  the  Moors 
of  Fife,"  but  which  gradually  merges  in  the  rich 
and  extensive  plains  locally  designated  "the  East 
Neuk,"  comprising  an  extent  of  several  parishes. — 
The  Ochils  consist  of  a  chain  of  trap-hills,  extending 
through  a  course  of  upwards  of  50  miles,  to  the 
vicinity  of  Stirling,  gently  rising  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  Tay  above  Ferry-Port-on-Craig,  to  about  400 
feet,  and  attaining  at  the  western  extremity,  in 
Bencleugh  and  Dunmyat,  an  elevation  of  nearly 
3,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  saddle- 
shape,  the  round-back,  and  the  conical  peak  are 
severally  developed  in  the  course  of  this  range;  but 
only  in  a  few  instances — as  Craig-sparrow,  Clatch- 
art,  and  Craig-in-Crune — do  the  hills  present  an 
abrupt,  precipitous  front ;  so  that,  for  the  most  part, 
they  are  either  cultivated  to  the  summit,  or  covered 
with  a  rich  carpeting  of  excellent  pasturage.  To- 
wards the  south-eastern  district,  they  break  up  into 
several  parallel  ridges,  or  small  mountain-arms — 
some  of  them  completely  detached — which,  with 
extensive  tracts  of  fertile  corn-fields  intervening, 
form  an  extremely  pleasing  and  diversified  contour 
of  country.  The  whole  is  intersected  by  innumer- 
able valleys,  some  of  which  form  lateral  passes  into 
the  adjacent  plains  of  Stratheden  and  Strathearn ; 
and  one  of  them,  commencing  near  the  eastern 
shore,  traverses  the  county  as  far  as  Newburgh,  in 
a  line  almost  parallel  with  the  principal  chain  ; 
when,  after  a  contracted  course,  varying  from  a  few 
hundred  yards  to  half-a-mile  in  breadth,  it  opens 
suddenly  upon  the  extensive  basin  in  which  the 
loch  of  Lindores  is  contained.  A  little  to  the  west- 
ward, on  the  verge  of  Strathearn,  and  near  the 
celebrated  cross  of  Macduff,  the  poet  thus  glowingly 
describes  the  prospect : — 

"  You  do  gaze — 

Strangers  are  wont  to  do  so— on  the  prospect. 
Yon  is  the  Tay,  rolled  down  from  Highland  hills. 


That  rests  his  waves  after  so  rude  a  race, 

In  the  fair  plains  of  Gowrie. — Further  westward, 

Proud  Stirling  rises. — Yonder  to  the  east, 

Dundee,  the  gift  of  God,  and  fair  Montrose; 

And  still  more  northward,  lie  the  ancient  towers 

OfEdzell." 

Fifeshire  derives  great  commercial  facilities  from 
the  friths  of  Tay  and  Forth  upon  its  boundaries ;  and 
it  has  three  rivers  of  its  own  which,  though  compara- 
tively small  in  volume,  possess  considerable  economi 
cal  value.  These  are  the  Eden,  which  takes  its  rise 
near  the  western  extremity  of  the  county,  in  the 
parish  of  Strathmiglo,  and,  after  a  course  of  about 
24  miles  through  the  entire  extent  of  the  valley, 
falls  into  the  sea  at  the  Guard-bridge,  near  the  bay 
of  St.  Andrews ;  the  Leven,  which  issues  from  the 
loch  of  the  same  name,  and  runs  along  the  southern 
escarpment  of  the  Lomonds;  and  the  Orr,  which 
rises  in  the  south-west  corner  of  the  county,  and 
joins  the  Leven  a  few  miles  to  the  north  of  Largo 
bay,  into  which  they  pour  their  united  waters.  See 
articles  Eden,  Leven,  and  Okk.  The  portion  of  the 
county  traversed  by  the  Orr  is  neither  fertile  nor 
interesting;  but  the  vale  that  is  irrigated  by  the 
Leven  is  extremely  picturesque;  the  windings — 
which  are  short,  abrupt,  and  frequent — expose  un- 
expectedly to  the  traveller's  eye  scattered  cottages 
along  the  sides  of  the  river,  bleachfields,  mansion- 
houses,  villages,  and  coal-works,  giving  to  the 
whole  an  extremely  animated  outline.  In  addition 
to  these  rivers  are  certain  streams,  which,  from  the 
shortness  of  their  course,  and  the  small  quantity  of 
water  they  discharge  into  the  sea,  do  not  seem  en- 
titled to  any  particular  notice. — The  lochs  connected 
with  the  county  are  Loch  Fitty,  Loch  Gelly,  Loch 
Leven,  Loch  Mill,  the  Black  Loch,  and  the  lochs  of 
Lindores  and  Kilconquhar ;  all  of  which  are  well 
stocked  with  pike  and  perch,  and  some  of  them 
with  excellent  trout;  and  generally  they  are  fre- 
quented by  various  species  of  wild-fowl,  while  their 
banks  are  adorned  with  the  flowering  aquatic  plants. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  county,  both  as 
connected  with  its  general  contour  and  as  connected 
with  the  largest  and  finest  of  its  lakes,  is  the  ridge 
of  the  Lomond  hills.  The  eye  of  the  painter  Wil- 
kie  has  often  rested  with  delight  upon  their  fine 
outline — "  mine  own  blue  Lomonds,"  he  calls  them; 
and  seen  from  every  spot  and  corner  of  the  shire, 
towering  majestically  above  all  the  surrounding 
heights,  they  unquestionably  form  a  grand  and  in- 
teresting object.  This  ridge  consists  of  an  elevated 
table-land,  about  4  miles  in  length,  completely  in- 
sulated from  the  neighbouring  hills,  and  has  a  gen- 
tle and  gradual  slope  towards  the  south,  but  on  the 
north  the  acclivity  is  precipitous  and  rocky,  and 
springs  immediately  from  the  valley  of  Stratheden 
to  the  height  of  800  or  900  feet.  Two  lofty  conical 
peaks  surmount  the  extremities  of  the  ridge,  the 
one  rising  to  the  additional  height  of  666,  and  the 
other  to  about  821  feet — thus  making  what  is  termed 
the  East  law  1,466,  and  the  West"  law  1,721  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Overlooking  the  whole 
county,  and  the  two  noble  estuaries  by  which  it  is 
almost  encompassed,  with  the  German  ocean  to  the 
east,  the  towers  of  Stirling  and  "  the  lofty  Ben- 
Lomond"  to  the  west,  the  rugged,  serrated  outline 
of  the  Grampians  to  the  north,  and  the  extensive 
plains  of  the  Lothians,  begirt  by  the  Pentlands  and 
the  Lammermoors  to  the  south — the  prospect  from 
either  summit  of  these  twin  hills  may  vie  with  any 
in  the  kingdom,  presenting  at  once  to  the  eye  what- 
ever is  necessary  to  form  the  beautiful,  the  pic- 
turesque, or  the  sublime.  See  Lomond  Hills.  Some 
of  the  objects  in  the  immediate  vicinity  give  addi- 
tional interest  to  the  scene.  The  palace  of  Falk- 
land, which  lies  at  the  base  of  the   East  peak,  is 


FIFESHIRE. 


648 


FIFESHIRE. 


still  a  place  of  considerable  attraction,  and  presents 
no  mean  specimen  of  the  architectural  taste  of  other 
days.  See  Falkland.  Loch  Leven  washes  the 
sloping  defiles  of  the  other ;  and  in  the  middle  of 
this  deep  blue  lake,  may  still  be  observed  the  ruins 
of  the  castle  in  which  the  unfortunate  Mary  Stuart 
was  imprisoned  by  her  subjects.    See  Leven  (Loch). 

The  rocks  of  the  carboniferous  series,  irregularly 
disrupted  and  superseded  by  trap  rocks,  prevail  in 
Fifeshire  from  the  one  extremity  to  the  other. 
These,  named  in  ascending  order,  are  old  red-sand- 
stone, limestone,  yellow  sandstone,  limestone,  coal, 
clay  ironstone,  bituminous  shale,  slate  clay,  and 
sandstone.  The  old  red-sandstone  rocks  are  of 
comparatively  limited  extent,  and  are  almost  exclu- 
sively confined  to  the  northern  division.  Some  very 
interesting  sections  of  the  yellow  sandstone,  along 
with  strata  of  the  coal-field,  may  be  observed  in 
Dura-Den.  The  mountain  limestone  forms  a  kind 
of  crescent  around  the  out-crop  of  the  coal-field, 
ranging  from  the  south-west  extremity  of  the  coun- 
ty at  Broom-hall,  and  passing  through  the  parish  of 
Cleish  towards  the  Lomonds,  where  it  attains  an 
elevation  of  1,100  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
Its  course  towards  the  east  is  by  Forther,  Cults, 
Ceres,  Ladadda,  and  Mount  Melville ;  and,  after  a 
considerable  interruption  here,  it  emerges  at  Ran- 
derston  in  the  parish  of  Kingsbarns,  on  the  south- 
east confines  of  the  county.  It  may  be  considered 
also  as  occupying  much  of  the  district  intermediate 
between  the  line  now  indicated  and  the  Forth ;  al- 
though it  has  only  been  brought  to  the  surface,  and 
rendered  available  for  practical  purposes,  in  a  few 
localities  along  the  southern  shore,  as  at  Seafield, 
Tyrie,  Innertiel,  Raith,  Chapel,  and  Pittenweem. 
This  limestone,  however,  is  not  to  be  confounded 
with  another  of  more  limited  extent,  included  among 
the  coal  strata,  and  which,  for  the  sake  of  distinc- 
tion, has  been  termed  the  upper  limestone.  From 
Pettycur  to  Inverkeitbing,  the  stratified  rocks  are 
much  intersected  and  disturbed  by  those  of  an  ig- 
neous origin.  The  limestone,  shale,  and  sandstone 
also  abound  with  organic  remains,  many  of  which 
are  rare,  peculiar,  or  otherwise  remarkable.  Hence 
does  tins  district  possess  interest  of  no  common  de- 
gree for  students  of  geology. 

The  coals  of  Fifeshire  are  distinguished  by  the 
proportion  of  bitumen  which  they  yield.  Two  va- 
rieties occur, — the  common  or  caking-coal,  which 
yields  about  40  per  cent,  of  bitumen,  and  emits  a 
considerable  quantity  of  smoke  in  burning  ;  and  the 
parrot  or  cannel-coal,  which  affords  about  20  per 
cent,  of  bitumen.  The  former  has  a  splintery,  im- 
perfect conchoidal  fracture,  and  swells  in  burning ; 
the  latter  bums  with  a  bright  flame,  and,  generally, 
during  combustion,  decrepitates  and  flies  into  small 
angular  fragments.  No  coal  has  yet  been  found  to 
the  north  of  the  Lomonds  and  the  Drumcarro  hills  ; 
but  towards  the  south  and  the  west,  it  is  most  abun- 
dantly distributed,  sometimes  in  basins  of  inconsi- 
derable extent,  and  sometimes  in  outstretching  con- 
tinuous beds  of  indefinite  dimensions.  There  are 
coal-works  at  Tony,  Blair,  Elgin,  Wellwood,  Protis, 
Hallbeath,  Crossgates,  Fordel,  Donibristle,  Dundon- 
ald,  Keltie,  Beath,  Eashes,  Lochgelly,  Kippledrae, 
Oluny,  Dunnikier,  Dysart,  Orr-Bridge,  Balbirnie, 
Rothesfield,  Wemyss,  Drummochy,  Lundin  Mill, 
Grange,  Rires,  Balcarres,  St.  Monance,  Pittenweem, 
Kellie,  Gilmerton,  Largoward,  Bungs,  Fallfield, 
Lathockar,  Cairlhurlie,  Teasess,  Ceres,  Drumcarro, 
Kilmux,  Carriston,  Clatto,  and  Burnturk;  and  in 
these  upwards  of  2,500  men  and  boys  are  employed. 
The  breadth  of  the  coal  country  is  from  6  to  9  miles  ; 
and  the  length  of  it  from  Torry  to  Pittenweem  is 
35  miles ,  and  from   lilairadam  to  Drumcarro,  along 


the  line  of  the  northern  limit,  22  miles.  It  thus  oc- 
cupies an  area  of  rather  more  than  200  square 
miles.  Beds  of  parrot  or  cannel-coal  occur  gener- 
ally in  the  upper  series  of  the  coal  deposits,  at  Torry, 
Dysart,  Fall-field,  Clatto,  Teasess,  Burnturk,  and 
Kippledrae.  At  the  latter  locality  there  are  two 
seams,  separated  by  a  thin  layer  of  shale,  and  whose 
average  thickness  is  about  5  feet.  Besides  the 
parrot,  a  vertical  section  of  a  coal-basin  frequently 
exhibits  upwards  of  twenty  different  seams  of  the 
common  coal ;  and  these  seams  vary  from  a  foot  to 
20  feet  in  thickness. 

Basalt  occupies  almost  exclusively  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  shire,  along  the  shores  of  the  Forth, 
where,  at  Queensferry,  Pettycur,  Orchil  near  Auch- 
tertool,  Kincraig  hill,  Earlsferry-point,  and  several 
other  localities  to  the  east,  it  exhibits  beautiful 
specimens  of  the  columnar  structure,  consisting  of 
small,  sometimes  of  larger,  pentagonal  masses 
jointed  into  one  another  with  perfect  symmetry  and 
order.  Clinkstone  generally  forms  the  cap  or  high- 
est portion  of  the  Ochil  ridge,  but  by  no  means 
uniformly  so.  The  Lomonds  are  capped  with  green- 
stone and  amygdaloid.  Largo  law,  Hall-hill-craig, 
and  Craighall  rock  are  composed  of  a  greyish  black 
compact  basaltic  clinkstone.  Between  Kincraig 
and  Earlsferry-point,  in  a  small  bay  of  not  more 
than  a  mile  in  extent,  the  whole  series  of  trappean 
rocks  may  be  observed,  arranged  in  no  systematic 
order,  and  scarcely  distinguishable  at  their  lines  of 
junction  with  each  other.  In  Glenfarg  the  prevail- 
ing rocks  are  claystone,  highly  indurated  and  of  a 
variegated  yellow  and  brownish-red  colour,  and 
amygdaloid,  extremely  vesicular,  having  cavities 
from  an  inch  to  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
filled  with  green  earth,  chalcedony,  calcareous  spar, 
analcime,  quartz,  and  zeolites.  Veins  of  carbonate 
of  barytes  and  carbonate  of  lime  traverse  the  hills 
here  in  every  direction,  varying  from  an  inch  to 
several  feet  in  thickness,  and  exhibiting  beautiful 
specimens  of  crystallization. 

Alluvium  is  confined  almost  to  the  north-west 
section  of  the  county,  the  valley  of  Stratheden,  and 
a  few  places  along  the  banks  of  the  Leven  and  Orr. 
Sandrift  occurs  only  in  a  small  tract  of  sea-board 
between  St.  Andrews  and  Ferry-Port-on-Craig,  and 
does  not  attain  an  elevation  of  more  than  40  to  50 
feet.  Peat-moss  exists  in  greater  abundance,  and 
occupies  generally  the  highest  table-land  in  the 
district.  Brunshiels  towards  the  east  and  Moss- 
morran  in  the  south-west,  are  the  most  extensive. 
Mossmorran  is  about  1,200  acres  in  extent,  and  in 
some  places  about  25  feet  in  depth.  Diluvium 
abounds  in  Stratheden.  From  the  church  of  Col- 
lessie  to  the  river  Eden,  and  through  a  range  of 
several  miles  to  the  east  and  west,  the  bottom  of  the 
valley  is  filled  to  an  unknown  depth  with  the  debris 
of  the  old  red  sandstone,  generally  consisting  of 
small  gravelly  fragments.  The  high  table-laud  at 
Mugdrum,  near  Newburgh,  is  completely  covered 
with  diluvium,  as  well  as  the  sloping  ground  on 
which  the  town  stands.  The  valley,  which  com- 
mences at  the  rock  of  Clatchart,  and  stretches  east- 
wards, is  also  filled  with  diluvium;  and  to  the  com- 
bined action  of  the  currents  which  swept  along  the 
northern  and  southern  acclivities  of  the  Ochils — 
through  the  valleys  of  Stratheden,  Lindores,  and 
the  Tay — may  be  ascribed  vast  accumulations  of 
sand  and  gravel  on  the  western  confines  of  the 
parishes  of  Leuchars  and  Forgan.  Two  interesting 
examples  of  sub-marine  forests  are  situated  in  this 
deposit,  the  one  at  Largo  bay,  and  the  other  at 
Flisk.  They  are  placed  within  the  limits  of  the 
tide,  and  are  covered  at  high-water  to  the  depth 
of  nearly   10  feet.      They  consist  of  the  roots  of 


I IFESHIRE. 


Gi9 


FIFESIIIRE. 


trees,  imbedded  in  a  peat-moss  which  rests  upon  a 
bed  of  clay  of  unknown  depth. 

The  progress  of  agriculture  in  Fife  has  been  very 
great  since  the  end  of  the  18th  century.  About 
four-fifths  of  the  county  is  considered  as  arable 
land;  and  it  is  at  present  under  the  management  of 
intelligent,  active,  and  judicious  agriculturists.  In- 
deed, the  agriculture  of  the  county  is  behind  no 
other,  and  far  in  advance  of  that  of  many  of  the 
counties  of  Scotland.  Previous  to  1790,  the  farmers 
generally  lived  in  low  smoky  houses,  badly  lighted, 
and  having  no  other  divisions  but  those  made  by 
the  large  wooden  bedsteads,  which  formed  what 
was  called  a  but  and  a  ben.  The  offices  were  then 
also,  as  was  to  be  expected,  mean  and  deficient  in 
the  extreme.  The  farmers  of  that  period  wanted, 
in  many  instances,  the  capital,  as  they  were  de- 
ficient in  the  intelligence  and  energy,  to  engage  in 
and  effect  profitable  improvements.  All  this,  how- 
ever, is  now  happily  altered.  The  agriculturists  of 
the  present  day  are,  with  little  exception,  all 
capitalists;  and,  from  their  more  enlarged  education 
and  higher  intelligence,  are  enabled  to  adopt  every 
Improvement  in  the  management  of  their  land,  and 
to  take  advantage  of  every  new  market  which  the 
general  improvement  of  modern  times  has  opened 
up  to  them.  The  farm-houses  are  now  all  of  a 
superior  description,  and  many  of  the  farm-offices 
are  models  for  convenience.  Drainage  has  been 
conducted  in  Fife  on  a  very  extensive  scale,  and  the 
appearance  of  the  county  has,  in  consequence,  been 
greatly  improved,  while  its  productions  have  been 
increased  and  benefited  in  quality.  Several  pretty 
extensive  lochs  and  marshes,  which  were  formerly 
profitless  to  the  proprietor,  have  been  completely 
drained,  and  the  ground  they  occupied  put  under 
tillage.  Furrow-draining,  where  thought  necessary, 
has  been  adopted,  and  is  in  many  instances  still  ex- 
tending with  great  advantage.  The  old  breed  of 
horses,  which  was  small  and  unsightly,  and  ill-fitted 
for  either  draught  or  saddle,  has  almost  entirely 
disappeared ;  and  the  breed  of  horses  now  used  for 
agricultural  purposes  will  vie,  either  in  power  or 
in  appearance,  with  those  in  any  county  in  Scotland. 
The  Fife  breed  of  cattle  has  long  been  celebrated 
both  for  feeding  and  for  the  dairy.  Their  prevail- 
ing colour  is  black.  They  are  small  homed,  and 
easily  fattened;  and  at  Smithfield  bring  a  higher 
price  than  almost  any  other  kind.  In  general  they 
weigh  from  30  to  50  or  60  Dutch  stones  when  ready 
for  the  knife.  From  10  to  14  Scotch  pints  of  milk 
per  day,  at  the  best  of  the  season,  is  the  ordinary 
produce  of  a  good  Fife  cow.  For  about  twenty-six 
weeks  annually  she  will  produce  from  7  to  9  pounds 
of  butter  each  week.  But  the  dairy  is  not  the  chief 
object  with  the  farmers  of  this  county,  excepting  in 
the  vicinity  of  towns. 

The  cultivation  of  oats  is  more  extensive  in  Fife 
than  that  of  any  other  sort  of  grain.  Oats  are 
better  suited  both  to  the  soil  and  to  the  climate; 
and  oatmeal  is  the  principal  article  of  food  among 
the  middle  and  lower  classes.  Barley  is  cultivated 
to  a  very  considerable  extent,  and  more  so  now  than 
at  any  former  period.  The  vast  number  of  dis- 
tilleries, both  here  and  in  Perthshire  and  Clack- 
mannanshire, insure  a  ready  market  to  the  grower; 
and  the  consequent  high  price  is  a  strong  induce- 
ment to  the  farmer  to  sow  every  field  with  barley 
that  will  produce  any  thing  like  a  crop.  The  long- 
eared  barley,  with  two  rows,  is  cidtivated  on  all 
lands  which  lie  low  and  warm,  and  are  under  an 
improved  state  of  husbandly-  Wheat  appears  to 
have  been  anciently  more  generally  cultivated  in 
Fifeshire  than  at  a  later  period.  In  the  statements 
of  the  revenues  of  some  of  the  old  monasteries,  it 


appears  that  wheat  was  delivered  as  rent  by  the 
farmers, — produced,  no  doubt,  from  lands  upon 
which,  00  or  70  years  ago,  nobody  would  have  at- 
tempted to  rear  a  crop  of  that  kind.  During  the 
last  60  years,  however,  the  cultivation  of  wheat  has 
been  rapidly  extending,  and  has  uniformly  kept  pace 
with  the  improvements  in  agriculture.  Many  parts 
of  the  county  are  well-adapted  for  this  valuable 
grain,  and  crops  of  wheat  are  frequently  reared  here 
equal  to  any  produced  in  the  richest  counties  of 
England.  Beans  and  pease  are  cultivated  to  the 
extent  of  about  6,000  acres  annually.  Potatoes  are 
grown  on  every  farm  both  for  family  use  and  for 
sale.  And  as  the  county  abounds  in  small  towns 
and  villages,  a  much  greater  quantity,  in  proportion, 
is  raised  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  these  than 
upon  farms  that  are  more  remote.  Many  farmers, 
too,  are  in  the  habit  of  letting  small  portions  of 
potato-land  to  such  villagers  as  have  none  of  their 
own.  Turnips  are  general  all  over  the  county,  ex- 
cept in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  villages,  where 
they  are  exposed  to  the  depredations  of  juvenile 
intruders.  On  almost  every  farm,  rye  grass, 
and  red  and  white  clovers  are  cultivated;  and 
strong,  heavy  crops  of  hay  are  produced  in  suitable 
seasons.  The  gross  produce  of  the  county  in  1854 
comprised  697,252  bushels  of  wheat,  1,075,603 
bushels  of  barley,  1,656,467  bushels  of  oats,  540 
bushels  of  here  or  bigg,  111,952  bushels  of  beans, 
405,445  tons  of  turnips,  and  68,087  tons  of  potatoes. 
The  average  produce  per  imperial  acre  was  28 
bushels  3  pecks  of  wheat,  38  bushels  2  pecks  of 
barley,  38  bushels  of  oats,  33  bushels  1  peck  of  bere, 
28  bushels  3  pecks  of  beans,  14i  tons  of  turnips, 
and  4  tons  14  cwt.  of  potatoes.  And  the  aggregate 
live  stock  in  1854  comprised  10,953  horses,  8,586 
milk  cows,  22,371  other  bovine  cattle,  8,311  calves, 
32,550  ewes,  gimmers,  and  ewe-hogs,  33,866  tups, 
wethers,  and  wether-hogs,  and  11,485  swine. 

The  agricrdtural  prosperity  of  Fifeshire  is  highly 
promoted  by  the  peninsular  form  of  the  county, 
placing  sea-borne  conveyance  almost  at  the  door  of 
a  large  proportion  of  its  most  productive  tracts,  and 
even  within  ten  miles  or  so  of  its  most  sequestered 
farms;  and  it  has  been  greatly  stimulated,  first  by 
the  introduction  of  steam  navigation,  and  next  by 
the  formation  of  the  railways.  The  size  of  the 
farms  ranges  from  50  to  500  acres.  The  lands,  with 
the  exception  of  grass  parks  within  gentlemen's  en- 
closures, are  all  let  on  lease,  usually  for  19  years. 
The  rents,  where  paid  in  money,  are  various,  rising 
from  £1  to  £5,  and  in  some  few  localities  higher; 
but  in  many  instances,  a  grain-rent  is  paid,  regu- 
lated by  the  fiar-prices  of  the  county,  which  are 
fixed  yearly  by  the  sheriff.  Thom  hedges  are  not 
so  prevalent  for  enclosure  as  in  some  other  coun- 
ties; stone  walls  being  more  extensively  used,  and 
being  preferred  for  this  purpose,  though  neither 
possessing  the  beauty  nor  affording  the  warmth  of 
the  other.  Scarcely  any  natural  wood  exists  in  the 
county;  and  wood  of  any  kind  was  formerly  so 
scarce  as  to  render  all  the  sea-boards  and  all  the 
eastward  slopes,  not  only  bleak  in  aspect,  but 
wofully  unsheltered  from  the  bitter  easterly  winds 
which  prevail  so  long  in  the  spring  season  over  all 
the  east  of  Scotland.  But  during  the  last  forty  or 
fifty  years,  "  there  has  been  a  great  deal  of  planting, 
and  nowhere  to  such  an  extent  as  in  the  low  dis- 
trict east  from  Bossie,  partly  in  the  proprietary  of 
the  Earl  of  Leven.  There  is  here  now  a  forest  of 
Scotch  firs  stretching  for  many  miles  in  length,  and 
within  the  boundaries  of  which  are  found  the  man- 
sions and  pleasure  grounds  of  Crawford  Priory  and 
Melville.  In  the  territory  adjacent  to  the  Forth, 
near  Kirkcaldy,  there  is  much  of  the  higher  grounds 


FIFESHIRE. 


650 


FIFESHIEE. 


planted,  chiefly  on  the  estate  of  Mr.  Ferguson  of 
Raith.  In  the  western  district  there  has  been  also 
considerable  planting.  There  does  not  appear  to  be 
much  old  or  hard-wood  in  Fife,  the  principal  and 
largest  collection  of  trees,  dignified  by  age  and  mag- 
nitude, being  in  the  grounds  around  the  charming 
seat  of  Leslie  House,  in  the  vale  of  the  Leven." 
The  valued  rent  of  the  county  in  1674  was  £363,129 
Scots;  in  1695,  £369,786  18s.  8d.  Scots.  The  real 
rental  in  1811  was  £335,291;  in  1843,  £381,572. 
The  value  of  assessed  property  in  1815  was 
£405,770;  in  1843,  £490,033.  The  average  of  the 
fiars  from  1843  to  1851  was,  white  wheat,  £2  5s. 
4^jd.;  red  wheat,  £2  2s.  2fd.;  barley,  £1  6s.  10fd.; 
bere,  £1  3s.  3Jd.;  oats,  £1  Is.  0|d.;  pease  and 
beans,  £1  10s.  6^d.;  rye,  £1  7s.  lOJd.;  malt, 
£2  12s.  2fd.;  and  oatmeal,  16s.  8£d. 

The  principal  manufacture  in  Fife  has  long  been 
that  of  linen,  which,  from  small  beginnings,  has 
gradually  increased  to  its  present  great  importance. 
Many  mills  have  been  erected — and  these  are  still 
increasing — for  the  spinning  of  tow  and  flax  into 
different  qualities  of  yarn.  The  cloths  woven  are 
of  various  kinds, — sail-cloth,  bed-ticking,  brown 
linen,  dowlas,  duck,  checks,  shirting,  and  table- 
linen.  The  damask  manufacture  of  Dunfermline  is 
probably  unequalled  in  the  world,  for  the  beauty 
of  its  designs,  and  the  skill  with  which  it  is  executed. 
The  cotton-manufacture  has  never  been  an  object  of 
the  expenditure  of  capital  in  this  county;  but  many 
workmen  are  employed  in  this  manufacture  for  Glas- 
gow houses.  Iron-founding  and  the  making  of  ma- 
chinery are  carried  on  in  different  places.  The 
tanning  of  leather  is  also  carried  on  in  two  or  three 
localities.  Bricks  and  tiles  are  made  for  local  use; 
and  earthenware  and  china  manufactured  to  some 
extent.  Coach-building  is  likewise  earned  on. 
There  are  numerous  breweries  and  some  pretty  ex- 
tensive distilleries,  which  afford  the  farmer  a  ready 
market  for  his  barley.  Ship-building  also  forms  a 
part  of  the  trade  of  the  county. — The  weights  and 
measures,  before  the  act  for  the  equalization  of  these, 
were  Tron,  reckoning  16  Scots  Troy  lbs.  to  the  stone, 
and  20  Troy  ozs.  to  the  lb.,  for  wool,  butter,  cheese, 
hides,  and  other  home-productions;  Dutch  for 
butcher  meat — except  in  Kirkcaldy  presbytery, 
where  Tron  was  used — meal,  foreign  flax,  and  hemp, 
iron  and  Dutch  goods;  and  avoirdupois  for  groceries. 
The  stone  of  flax  was  22  lbs.  avoirdupois.  The 
measure  for  wheat,  pease,  and  beans,  was  a  firlot, 
containing  2274.888  cubic  inches,  being  35.29  per 
cent,  better  than  standard  measure;  and  for  oats, 
barley,  and  malt,  a  firlot  containing  3308.928  cubic 
inches,  or  3.225  per  cent,  better  than  the  standard. 
Home-made  woollen  cloth  sold  by  the  ell  of  37£ 
inches. 

Fifeshire  is  remarkable  for  the  number  of  its  royal 
burghs,  its  burghs-of-barony,  its  populous  villages, 
and  its  landed  proprietors.  This  seems  to  have  at- 
tracted the  notice  of  Pennant,  the  tourist,  who 
is  quite  enthusiastic  in  his  description  of  the  county. 
"  Permit  me,"  says  he,  "  to  take  a  review  of  the 
Peninsula  of  Fife,  a  county  so  populous,  that,  ex- 
cepting the  environs  of  London,  scarcely  one  in 
South  Britain  can  vie  with  it;  fertile  in  soil,  abun- 
dant in  cattle,  happy  in  collieries,  in  iron-stone,  in 
lime  and  freestone;  blest  in  manufactures;  the  pro- 
perty remarkably  well  divided, — none  exceedingly 
powerful  to  distress,  and  often  depopulate  a  county, 
— most  of  the  fortunes  of  a  useful  mediocrity.  The 
number  of  towns  is,  perhaps,  unparralleled  in  an 
equal  tract  of  coast;  for  the  whole  shore,  from  Crail 
to  Culross,  about  40  English  miles,  is  one  continued 
chain  of  towns  and  villages."  The  royal  burghs, 
exercising  the  burgh  parliamentary  franchise,  are 


Anstruther  Easter,  Anstruther  Wester,  Burntisland, 
Crail,  Cupar,  Dunfermline,  Dysart,  Inverkei thing, 
Kilrenny,  Kinghorn,  Kirkcaldy,  Pittenweem,  and  St. 
Andrews.  Four  royal  burghs,  not  now  exercising  the 
burgh  parliamentary  franchise,  are  Auchtermuchty, 
Earlsferry,  Falkland,  and  Newburgh.  Four  burghs  of 
barony  or  of  regality  are  Elie,  Leven,  West  Wemyss, 
and  Linktown.  The  other  small  towns,  villages, 
and  principal  hamlets  are  Ferry-Port-on-Craig, 
Largo,  Colinsburgh,  Kilconquhar,  Ceres,  St.  Mon- 
ance,  Leuchars,  Kennoway,  Leslie,  Pathhead,  Loch- 
gelly,  Aherdour,  North  Queensferry,  Charlestown, 
Limekilns,  Drumochy,  New  Gilston,  Lundinmill, 
Temple,  Woodside,  Drumeldrie-Moor,  Barnyards, 
Williamshurgh,  Liberty,  Kingsbarns,  Blebo-Craig, 
Boarhills,  Grange,  Kincaple,  Strathkinness,  Bal- 
mullo,  Marytown,  Newport,  Woodhaven,  Balmerino, 
Galdry,  Kilmany,  Eathillet,  Logie,  Lucklawhill- 
Fens,  Osnaburgh,  Gladney,  Springfield,  Chance- 
Inn,  Craigrothie,  Pitlessie,  Crossgates,  Cutts-Mill, 
Hospital-Mill,  Walton,  Easter  Fernie,  Letham, 
Monimail,  Brunton,  Luthrie,  Glenduckie,  Lindores, 
Grange  of  Lindores,  Collessie,  Edenton,  Giffordton, 
Kinloch,  Lady  bank,  Monkston,  Dunshelt,  Damhead, 
Strathmiglo,  Balmbrae,  Fmchie,  Newton-Falkland, 
Kettle,  Balrnalcom,  Bankton-Park,  Coalton,  Hole- 
kettle-Bridge,  Muii-head,  Myreside,  Baneton,  Star, 
Scoonie-Bum,  Coalton  of  Balgonie,  Markinch, 
Woodside,  Duhhieside,  Balcurrie,  Burns,  Haugh- 
Mill,  Milton,  Thornton,  Windygates,  Kinglassie, 
Sinclairtown,  Chapel,  Auchtertool,  Newbigging,  St. 
David's,  Fordel-square,  Hillend,  Crumbie-Point, 
Torry,  Torryburn,  Caimiehill,  Carnock,  Gowkhall, 
Saline,  Crossford,  Halbeath,  Masterton,  Patiemoor, 
Cowdenbeath,  Keltie,  and  Oakfield.  Among  the 
principal  seats  are  Broomhall,  the  Earl  of  Elgin ; 
Crawford-priory,  the  Earl  of  Glasgow;  Melville- 
house,  the  Earl  of  Leven ;  Kelly-castle,  the  Earl  oi 
Mar;  Donibristle-house,  the  Earl  of  Moray;  Aber- 
dour-house,  the  Earl  of  Morton;  Lochgelly-house, 
the  Earl  of  Minto ;  Leslie-house,  the  Earl  of  Rothes ; 
Dysart-house,  the  Earl  of  Eosslyn ;  Balvaird-house, 
the  Earl  of  Mansfield;  Denog,  the  Earl  of  Zetland; 
Balbeadie-house,  Sir  Jehn  Malcolm,  Bart.;  Pit- 
firrane,  Sir  P.  A.  Halket,  Bart.;  Balcaskie,  Sir 
R.  A.  Anstruther,  Bart.;  Kilconquhar-house,  Sir 
J.  T.  Bethune,  Bart.;  Cambo-house,  Sir  Thomas 
Erskine,  Bart.;  Raith,  Robert  Ferguson,  Esq.; 
Falkland-house,  O.  Tyndall  Brace,  Esq. ;  Blebo,  A. 
Bethune,  Esq.;  Mor.trave-house,  Major  A.  Ander- 
son; Durie-house,  Charles  M.  Christie,  Esq.;  Bal- 
four-castle,  Captain  C.  R.  D.  Bethune,  R.  N.;  Scots- 
craig,  Captain  W.  M.  H.  Dougal;  Strathere-house, 
J.  Fergus,  Esq.;  Dunino-house,  Lord  W.  R.  K. 
Douglas;  Fordel,  G.  W.  M.  Henderson,  Esq.;  Fit- 
tencrieff,  James  Hunt,  Esq. ;  Balcarras,  Major-Gen- 
eral J.  Lindsay;  Dunnikier-house,  J.  T.  Oswald 
Esq.;  Charton-house,  John  A.  Thomson,  Esq.; 
Birkhill-house,  F.  L.  S.  Wedderburn,  Esq. ;  Wemy  ss- 
hall,  James  Wemyss,  Esq.;  Elie-liouse;  Airdrie; 
Pitmilly;  Dunbog;  Kankeillor;  Inchdairny;  Strath - 
endry;  Mugdrum;  Eossie;  Bellevue;  Tony;  Largo- 
house;  Cunnoquhie;  Tarvit;  Nuthill;  Kemhack; 
Hillside;  Gask,  &c. 

The  maritime  traffic  of  Fifeshire  is  not  concen- 
trated at  any  one  or  two  ports,  but  diffuses  itself 
round  nearly  all  the  coasts,  at  the  numerous  towns 
and  villages  on  at  once  the  Tay,  the  German  ocean, 
and  the  Forth,  though  chiefly  on  the  latter,  and  is 
of  considerable  aggregate  extent.  The  only  head- 
port  of  the  county  is  Kirkcaldy;  and  the  chief 
shipping  companies  are  the  Kirkcaldy  and  London, 
the  Kirkcaldy  and  Glasgow,  the  Kirkcaldy,  Leith, 
and  Glasgow,  the  Leven  and  Leith,  the  Elie  and 
Leith,  the  Anstruther  and  Leith,  and  the   Inver- 


FIFESHIRE. 


(351 


FIFESHIRE. 


keithing  and  Lcith.  But  the  northern  parts  of  the 
county  have  large  transactions  with  Dundee. — The 
principal  ferries  are  from  Newport  to  Dundee,  from 
Ferry-Port-on-Craig  to  Broughty-Ferry,  from  Kirk- 
caldy to  Newhaven,  from  Burntisland  to  Granton, 
and  from  North  Queensferry  to  South  Queensferry, 
— all  of  which  are  so  multitudinous,  regular,  and 
well-appointed  as  to  be  only  a  degree  or  two  less 
convenient  across  the  friths  than  good  bridges  are 
across  rivers;  and  there  are,  in  addition,  numerous 
steam-conveyances,  either  direct  or  in  transit,  from 
many  of  the  other  coast-towns. — The  road-trusts 
are  distributed  into  districts  of  very  unequal  extent, 
and  those  in  the  west  comprise  Kinross- shire;  but 
all  work  well,  and  maintain  the  highways  in  good 
condition.  The  Cupar  district  comprises  85  miles  of 
turnpike  roads  and  126  miles  of  statute  labour  roads ; 
the  Cupar,  Kinross,  and  Pitcairly  roads  extend  to 
about  22£  miles;  the  Dunfermline  district  has  25J 
miles  of  turnpike  roads  and  49J  miles  of  statute 
labour  roads ;  the  Outh  and  Ni vington  district  has 
26|  miles  of  turnpike  roads ;  the  St.  Andrews  dis- 
trict has  135J  miles  of  turnpike  roads  and  73 J  miles 
of  statute  labour  roads ;  the  Kirkcaldy  district  has 
77  miles  of  turnpike  roads  and  67  J  miles  of  statute 
labour  roads;  the  Leven  trust  has  7  J  miles  of  road; 
the  Kinross-shire  district  has  42§  miles  of  turnpike 
roads  and  40}  miles  of  statute  labour  roads;  the 
Cleish  and  Tullybole  trust  has  9  miles  of  statute 
labour  roads ;  the  great  north  road  comprehends  39  J 
miles  of  turnpike ;  and  the  Kinross  and  Alloa  road 
comprehends  18  miles  of  turnpike. — The  Edinburgh, 
Perth,  and  Dundee  railway  traverses  the  coast 
from  Burntisland  to  Sinclairtown,  goes  northward 
thence  to  the  centre  of  the  county,  and  ramifies  to 
Dunfermline,  Newburgh,  and  Ferry-Port-on-Craig. 
The  Leven  railway  and  the  St.  Andrews  railway, 
the  former  6  miles  long  and  the  latter  5,  connect 
the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  railway  with 
respectively  Leven  and  St.  Andrews.  The  Stirling 
and  Dunfermline  railway  goes  westward  from 
Dunfermline  to  a  junction  with  the  Scottish  Cen- 
tral in  the  vicinity  of  Stirling.  Other  lines  of  rail- 
way within  the  county,  particularly  interior  lines  on 
the  east,  and  a  transit  line  from  Edinburgh  to 
Perth  by  way  of  Queensferry  on  the  west,  have 
at  various  periods  been  speculated  upon ;  but  only 
those  which  we  have  named  have  been  executed. 

Fifeshire  was  anciently  of  much  greater  extent 
than  it  now  is.  Under  the  names  of  Fife  and  Foth- 
rik  or  Fothrif,  the  whole  tract  lying  between  the 
rivers  and  friths  of  Forth  and  Tay  appears  to  have 
been  comprehended;  including,  besides  what  now 
constitutes  the  county,  Monteith,  the  lordship  of 
Strathearn,  Clackmannanshire,  Kinross-shire,  and 
that  portion  of  Perthshire  which  borders  on  the 
Forth.  From  the  great  extent  and  value  of  this 
district,  and  from  its  forming  so  important  a  por- 
tion of  the  Pictish  dominions,  it  unquestionably  re- 
ceived, at  an  early  period,  its  popular  appellation  of 
'  the  Kingdom  of  Fife,' — a  name  still  fondly  cher- 
ished by  its  sons,  especially  those  to  whom  distance 
renders  still  more  dear  the  place  of  their  nativity. 
At  different  periods,  the  extent  of  'the  kingdom' 
was  diminished.  So  early  as  1426,  the  district  of 
Kinross  was  formed  into  a  distinct  county ;  and  in 
the  time  of  Buchanan — who  wrote  towards  the  end 
of  the  following  century — Fifeshire  seems  to  have 
been  reduced  nearly  to  its  present  dimensions. 
"  The  rest  of  the  country,"  says  he,  speaking  of  this 
district,  "  the  ambition  of  man  has  divided  into  sev- 
eral stewartries,  as  the  stewartry  of  Clackmannan, 
of  Culross,  and  of  Kinross."  A  farther  dismember- 
ment, however,  took  place  in  1685,  when  the  par- 
ishes  of  Portmoak,    Cleish,   and    Tullybole,  were 


disjoined  from  Fife,  and,  with  some  lands  of  Perth- 
shire, incorporated  with  the  shire  of  Kinross.  Nor 
have  all  the  jurisdictions  of  what  now  constitutes 
Fifeshire  been  retained.  Among  the  more  impor- 
tant of  the  courts  now  abolished,  were  that  of  the 
steward  of  the  stewartry  of  Fife,  held  heritably  by 
the  Duke  of  Athole,  and  in  compensation  for  which 
he  claimed  and  obtained  the  sum  of  £1,200  sterling 
at  its  abolition;  that  of  the  bailie  of  the  regality  of 
Dunfermline,  for  which  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale 
received  £2,672  7s.  sterling;  that  of  the  bailie  of 
the  regality  of  St.  Andrews,  for  which  the  Earl  of 
Crawford  received  £3,000  sterling;  that  of  the  re- 
gality of  Aberdour,  for  which  the  Earl  of  Morton 
received  £93  2s.  sterling;  that  of  the  regality  ol 
Pittenweem,  for  which  Sir  John  Anstruther  of  An- 
struther  obtained  £202  15s.  3d.  sterling ;  that  of  the 
regality  of  Lindores,  for  which  Antonia  Barclay  of 
Collemy,  and  Mr.  Harry  Barclay,  her  husband,  ob- 
tained £215  sterling;  and  the  regality  of  Balmer- 
ino,  which  was  not  valued,  as  it  was  forfeited  to 
the  Crown  by  the  accession  of  Lord  Balmerino  to 
the  rebellion  in  1745. 

Fifeshire,  as  a  county,  sends  one  member  to  par- 
liament. Its  polling-places  are  Cupar,  St.  Andrews, 
Crail,  Kirkcaldy,  Dunfermline,  and  Auchtermuchty. 
Its  constituency  in  1839  was  2,967;  in  1854,  3,280. 
By  the  reform  bill,  also,  Cupar,  St.  Andrews,  Easter 
and  Wester  Anstruther,  Pittenweem,  Kilrenny,  and 
Crail,  elect  one  member;  Kirkcaldy,  Dysart,  King- 
horn,  and  Burntisland,  elect  another;  and  Dun- 
fermline and  Inverkeithing  are  conjoined  with  the 
Stirling  district  of  burghs  in  the  election  of  a  third. 
The  total  constituency  of  these  burghs,  independent 
of  that  for  the  county,  is  about  2,000.  This  county, 
therefore,  has  its  fair  share  in  the  representation  of 
Scotland  in  the  British  parliament.  The  county  is 
divided  into  the  eastern  district  of  Cupar,  and  the 
western  district  of  Dunfermline,  each  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  sheriff's  substitute  ;  and  for  civil 
purposes,  it  is  divided  also  into  the  four  districts  of 
Cupar,  St.  Andrews,  Kirkcaldy,  and  Dunfermline. 
The  commissary  courts  for  the  county  and  the 
sheriff  courts  for  the  eastern  district  are  held  at 
Cupar  on  every  Tuesday  and  Thursday  during  ses- 
sion, and  sheriff  small  debt  courts  on  every  first 
and  third  Thursday  of  each  month  during  session, 
and  on  every  first  Thursday  during  vacation.  The 
sheriff  ordinary  courts  for  the  western  district, 
and  also  the  sheriff  small  debt  courts,  are  held  at 
Dunfermline,  on  eveiy  Friday  during  session. 
Quarter  sessions  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
March,  May,  and  August,  and  on  the  last  Tues- 
day of  October.  Sheriff  circuit  small  debt  courts 
are  held  at  St.  Andrews,  Colinsburgh,  Leven,  Kirk- 
caldy, Auchtermuchty,  and  Newburgh.  The  sta- 
tions of  the  county  police,  for  the  Cupar  district,  are 
Cupar,  Kettle,  Strathmiglo,  Trafalgar,  Newburgh, 
and  Grauldry ;  for  the  St.  Andrews  district,  St.  An- 
drews, Leuchars,  Ferry-Port-on-Craig,  Newport, 
Crail,  Anstruther,  Colinsburgh,  Largo,  and  Pitten- 
weem ;  for  the  Kirkcaldy  district,  Kirkcaldy,  Link- 
town,  Pathhead,  Dysart,  Leven,  Markinch,  Leslie, 
Lochgelly,  Burntisland,  and  Kinghorn ;  and  for  the 
Dunfermline  district,  Dunfermline,  Crossgates,  Ab- 
erdour, Torryburn,  Saline,  Carnoek,  and  North 
Queensferry.  The  number  of  committals  for  crime, 
in  the  year,  within  the  county,  was  167  in  the  aver- 
age of  1836-1840,  147  in  the  average  of  1841-1845, 
138  in  the  average  of  1846-1850,  89  in  1851,  85  in 
1852,  and  110  in  1853.  The  total  number  of  per- 
sons confined  in  Cupar  jail  within  the  year  ending 
30th  June,  1853,  was  346;  the  average  duration  of 
the  confinement  of  each  was  37  days ;  and  the  net 
cost  of  their  confinement  per  head,  after  deducing 


FIFESHIKE. 


652 


FIFESHIKE. 


earnings,  was  £20  5s.  7d.  The  total  number  con- 
fined in  Dunf-ermline  jail  in  the  same  year,  was 
216;  the  average  duration  of  confinement,  30  days; 
and  the  net  cost  per  head,  £18  3s.  3d.  The  number 
of  parishes  in  the  county  assessed  for  the  poor  is 
39;  the  number  unassessed,  22.  The  number  of 
registered  poor  in  the  year  1851-2  was  3,892  ;  in 
the  year  1852-3,  3,792.  The  number  of  casual  poor 
in  1851-2  was  1,372;  in  1852-3,  1,357.  The  sum 
expended  on  the  registered  poor  in  1851-2,  was 
£18,442;  in  1852-3,  £19,110.  The  sum  expended 
on  the  casual  poor  in  1851-2  was  £1,230;  in  1852-3, 
£984.  The  assessment  in  1853-4,  per  £100  of  real 
valued  rent,  was  3d.  for  rogue-money,  8s.  8d.  for 
county  police,  4s.  5d.  for  prisons,  and  Is.  3d.  for 
court-houses.  Population  of  the  county  in  1801, 
93,743;  in  1811,  101,272;  in  1821, 114,556;  in  1831, 
128,839;  in  1841,  140,140;  in  1861,  154,770.  Males 
in  1861,  72,608;  females,  82,162.  Inhabited 
houses  in  1861,  26,029;  rooms,  93,371;  families, 
37,143. 

There  are  in  Fifeshire  61  quoad  civilia  parishes, 
and  part  of  two  others.  There  are  also  3  quoad 
sacra  parishes,  and  8  chapels  of  ease.  Twenty  of 
the  quoad  civilia  parishes  constitute  the  presbytery 
of  St.  Andrews.  Nineteen  of  the  quoad  civilia  par- 
ishes, and  one  of  the  quoad  sacra  parishes,  consti- 
tute the  presbytery  of  Cupar.  Fourteen  of  the 
quoad  civilia  parishes,  together  with  one  belonging 
to  Kinross-shire,  constitute  the  presbytery  of  Kirk- 
caldy. Eight  of  the  quoad  civilia  parishes,  and  two 
of  the  quoad  sacra  parishes,  together  with  three 
parishes  belonging  to  Kinross-shire,  and  one  be- 
longing to  Perthshire,  constitute  the  presbytery  of 
Dunfermline.  And  these  four  presbyteries  consti- 
tute the  synod  of  Fife.  But  the  two  quoad  civilia 
parishes  which  belong  but  partly  to  Fifeshire,  are 
in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and  synod  of  Perth  and 
Stirling.  In  1851,  the  number  of  places  of  worship 
within  the  county  was  219;  of  which  77  belonged 
to  the  Established  church,  49  to  the  Free  church, 
45  to  the  United  Presbyterian  church,  1  to  the  Re- 
formed  Presbyterian  church,  2  to  the  Original  Se- 
cession, 7  to  the  Episcopalians,  12  to  the  Independ- 
ents, 9  to  the  Baptists,  1  to  the  "Wesleyan  Methodists, 
1  to  the  New  church,  1  to  the  Campbellites,  1  to  the 
Evangelical  Union,  6  to  isolated  congregations,  3 
to  the  Roman  Catholics,  1  to  the  Catholic  and 
Apostolic  church,  and  3  to  the  Mormonites.  The 
number  of  sittings  in  61  of  the  Established  places  of 
worship  was  39,578;  in  43  of  the  Free  church 
places  of  worship,  21,022;  in  41  of  the  United  Pres- 
byterian places  of  worship,  22,027;  in  the  Reformed 
Presbyterian  meeting-house,  300;  in  1  of  the  Ori- 
ginal Secession  meeting-houses,  800;  in  6  of  the 
Episcopalian  chapels,  1,123;  in  9  of  the  Independ- 
ent chapels,  2,766;  in  8  of  the  Baptist  chapels, 
2,000;  in  the  New  church  chapel,  80;  in  the  Camp- 
bellite  chapel,  80;  in  the  chapels  of  5  of  the 
isolated  congregations,  1,220;  in  one  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapels,  300  ;  and  in  one  of  the 
chapels  of  the  Mormonites,  81.  The  maximum 
attendance,  on  the  Census  Sabbath,  at  64  of  the 
Established  places  of  worship,  was  21,274;  at  45  of 
the  Free  church  places  of  worship,  13,083;  at  42  of 
the  United  Presbyterian  places  of  worship,  14,167; 
at  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  meeting-house,  230; 
at  the  2  Original  Secession  meeting-houses,  418;  at 
5  of  the  Episcopalian  chapels,  419;  at  10  of  the 
Independent  chapels,  1,008;  at  8  of  the  Baptist 
chapels,  1,025;  at  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  chapel, 
69;  at  the  chapel  of  the  New  church,  13;  at  the 
Campbellite  chapel,  14;  at  the  chapel  of  the  Evan- 
gelical Union,  105;  at  the  chapels  of  5  of  the  isola- 
ted congregations,  300;  at  one  of  the  Roman  Cath- 


olic chapels,  450;  at  the  Catholic  and  Apostolic 
chapel,  12;  and  at  the  3  Mormonite  chapels,  173. 
There  were  in  1851,  in  Fifeshire,  173  public  day- 
schools,  attended  by  9,839  males,  and  7,369  females, 
— 112  private  day-schools,  attended  by  2,743  males, 
and  3,194  females, — 19  evening-schools  for  adults, 
attended  by  263  males,  and  176  females, — and  183 
Sabbath-schools,  attended  by  6,371  males  and  8,382 
females. 

The  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  Fife  were  Celts. 
At  the  period  of  the  Roman  invasion,  the  peninsula 
between  the  Forth  and  the  Tay,  together  with  the 
eastern  part  of  Stratheam,  and  the  country  lying 
westward  of  the  Tay  as  far  as  the  river  Brand,  was 
inhabited  by  the  Horestii.  They  had  no  towns 
within  the  bounds  of  what  now  constitutes  Fife ; 
but  their  hill  forts  were  numerous,  all  over  the 
county;  and  the  remains  of  several  of  these  are 
still  to  be  traced.  On  Dunearn  hill  there  was  a  Bri- 
tish fort  of  great  strength,  which  soon  yielded  to 
the  art  of  the  Romans.  Upon  Carneil  hill  near  Car- 
nock,  the  Horestii  had  another  fort,  which  in  all 
probability  came  into  possession  of  the  Romans,  as 
in  1774,  upon  opening  some  tumuli  on  the  hill,  se- 
veral ums  were  found  containing  Roman  coins. 
About  l£  mile  north  from  Camock  there  was  a  fort 
on  a  hill  called  Craigluscar ;  and  3  miles  north- 
north-west  there  was  one  on  Saline  hill,  and  another 
at  no  great  distance  below.  The  situation  of  several 
others  can  also  still  be  traced  on  the  heights  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  parish  of  Strathmiglo,  as 
well  as  on  the  hills  near  Newburgh.  In  the  year 
83,  Agricola  entered  the  country  of  the  Horestii; 
and  being  informed  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
Caledonians  to  attack  him  on  all  sides,  in  a  country 
with  which  he  was  unacquainted,  he  divided  his 
army  into  three  divisions.  It  seems  probable  that 
with  one  of  these  he  marched  to  Carnock,  near  which 
are  still  to  be  traced  the  remains  of  two  Roman 
military  stations.  From  thence  he  pushed  forward 
the  9th  legion  to  Loch  Orr,  about  2  miles  from  Locb 
Leven.  Here  the  Romans  pitched  their  camp,  hav- 
ing two  ranges  of  hills  in  front,  the  Cleish  range  on 
their  left,  and  Bennarty  hill  on  their  right.  In  the 
summer  of  84,  Agricola  left  the  country  of  the 
Horestii,  on  his  expedition  to  the  north ;  and  after 
the  battle  of  the  Grampians,  he  took  hostages  from 
the  Horestii,  for  their  future  tranquillity,  and  con- 
ducted his  troops  into  winter  quarters  on  the  south 
of  the  Forth. 

In  subsequent  proceedings,  in  connection  with  the 
Roman  invasions  of  Caledonia,  the  inhabitants  of 
Fife  bore  their  part,  first  under  the  name  of  Hor- 
estii, and  afterwards  under  that  of  Vecturiones,  a 
tribe  of  the  people  called  Picts.  The  county  of  Fife, 
and  the  lower  portion  of  Perthshire  and  Angus, 
formed  the  most  important  portion  of  the  Pictish 
territory;  and  were  more  extensively  peopled  than 
the  more  central  or  northern  parts.  The  Picts  were 
instructed  in  the  truths  of  Christianity  by  the  Cul- 
dees.  About  the  year  700,  the  island  in  Loci 
Leven  was  bestowed  on  St.  Serf.  Setting  aside  the 
fable  of  St.  Regulus  having  landed  at  St.  Andrews, 
about  the  year  365,  there  is  absolute  certainty  that 
the  Culdees  had  a  settlement  there  in  the  9th  cen- 
tury ;  and  such  was  the  fame  they  had  attained  in 
the  10th  century,  that  Constantine  III.  took  up  his 
residence  among  them,  and  died  in  943,  a  member 
or,  according  to  Winton,  abbot  of  their  monastery. 
At  Dunfermline  there  was  an  early  Culdee  estab- 
lishment formed,  as  there  was  also  at  Kirkcaldy ; 
and,  according  to  Winton,  Bridei,  the  son  of  Derili, 
founded  one  at  Culross,  about  the  year  700.  St. 
Serf,  we  are  informed  by  Winton,  resided  here  for 
many  years  before  he  went  to  Loch  Leven ;  and  by  thn 


FIFESHIKE. 


653 


FIFESHIKE. 


same  authority  we  are  informed  that  he  afterwards 
went  there,  where  he  died  and  was  buried.  Here 
St.  Mungo,  the  supposed  founder  of  the  see  of  Glas- 
gow, was  for  some  time  a  disciple,  previous  to  his 
removing  to  the  west.  There  was  another  society 
of  Culdees  at  Portmoak,  near  Loch  Leven.  The 
union  of  the  Scots  and  Picts  brought  the  whole  of 
Pictavia,  and  of  course  Fife,  under  the  government 
of  the  Scottish  kings.  In  881  the  Danes  entered  the 
Forth,  and  made  a  descent  upon  the  shores  of  Fife; 
and  at  subsequent  periods  their  incursions  were  re- 
newed. Indeed  tradition  even  yet  recollects  with 
horror  the  various  conflicts  which  the  inhabitants 
of  Fife  had  from  time  to  time  to  maintain  with  the 
Danish  rovers ;  and  the  Statistical  accounts  inform 
us  that  the  skeletons,  which  have  been  on  various 
occasions  found  upon  the  shore,  from  the  river  Leven 
to  the  eastern  extremity  of  Largo  bay,  are  regarded 
as  the  remains  of  the  heroes  who  fell  in  these  con- 
flicts. 

In  very  early  times,  the  Maormors  or  Earls  of 
Fife  were"  entitled  to  place  the  King  of  Scotland  on 
the  inaugural  stone,  to  lead  the  van  of  the  King's 
army  into  battle,  and  to  enjoy  the  privilege  of  a 
sanctuary  to  the  clan  Macduff.  During  Celtic  times, 
the  different  divisions  of  the  kingdom  were  governed 
by  chiefs,  under  the  title  of  Maormor;  and  accord- 
ingly we  have  the  Maormors  of  Ross,  of  Strathearn, 
of  Moray,  and  of  Fife.  In  subsequent  times,  these 
titles  gave  place  to  the  Saxon  title  of  Earl.  Macduff, 
who  lent  powerful  assistance  to  Malcolm  Canmore, 
is  alleged  to  have  been  the  first  Earl  of  Fife ;  but  it 
would  be  absurd  to  suppose  that  he,  a  Celtic  chief, 
was  ever  designated  by  this  Saxon  title.  He  was 
Maormor  of  the  district ;  and  must  have  been  a 
nobleman  of  great  power  and  influence.  The  period 
of  his  death  is  unknown ;  but  Gillimickel  Macduff, 
the  third  in  succession  from  him,  and  an  influential 
noble  at  court,  died  in  1139.  Duncan,  the  next  Earl, 
witnessed  charters  of  David  I.  and  Malcolm  IV., 
and  performed  for  the  latter  the  ceremony  of  plac- 
ing him  on  the  inaugural  stone  at  his  coronation. 
Duncan  II.,  the  son  of  this  Earl,  is  often  named  in 
charters  of  Malcolm  IV.  and  William.  He  was,  in 
1175,  associated  with  Richard  Cumyn,  in  the  office 
of  Justiciarius  Scotia;,  and  married  Ada,  the  niece 
of  the  King.  With  her  he  received  the  lands  of 
Strathmiglo,  Falkland,  Kettle,  and  Rathillet  in  Fife, 
and  of  Strathbraan  in  Perthshire.  He  died  about 
1203;  so  that  he  held  the  office  of  justiciary  for  28 
years.  Malcolm,  his  son,  married  Matilda,  daugh- 
ter to  the  Earl  of  Strathearn,  and  received  with  her 
the  lands  of  Glendevon,  Cambo,  Abdie,  and  Fossaway. 
It  is  during  the  reign  of  William  that  we  first  hear 
of  a  sheriff  of  Fife.  In  June  1300,  a  body  of  Eng- 
lish invaders  were  attacked  by  Wallace,  and  com- 
pletely defeated,  in  the  forest  of  Black-Ironside,  or 
Eamside,  near  Lindores.  In  this  battle  Sir  Duncan 
Balfour,  sheriff  of  Fife,  who  with  the  men  of  the 
county  had  joined  Wallace,  was  killed.  Immedi- 
ately after  the  battle  of  Falkirk,  Edward  sent  a 
division  of  his  army  across  the  Forth,  into  the  shires 
of  Clackmannan  and  Fife,  which  ravaged  the  country 
and  burned  the  villages  in  the  course  of  its  destruc- 
tive march.  Fife,  in  consequence  of  the  resistance 
made  at  Falkirk  by  Macduff  and  his  vassals,  was 
particularly  obnoxious,  and  was  delivered  over  to 
military  execution.  In  the  words  of  Hardyne,  all 
was  "  clene  brent."  The  city  of  St.  Andrews  was 
deserted  by  its  inhabitants,  and  delivered  over  to 
the  flames.  In  1303,  also,  Edward  made  great 
havoc  at  Dunfermline.  A  feeble  show  of  resistance 
had  till  now  been  kept  up  by  Comyn  the  governor ; 
but  he  also  was  at  length  compelled  to  submit.  At 
Ktrathore  in  Fife — obviously  some  place  on  the  Orr 


water — he  met  with  the  Earls  of  Pembroke  and 
Ulster,  and  Sir  Henry  Percy,  when  a  solemn  ne- 
gociation  was  entered  into.  The  number  of  those 
who  joined  the  standard  of  Brace  was  but  few.  The 
bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  however,  and  Robert  Wish- 
art,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  were  among  the  first  to  give 
the  example.  Brace  proceeded  immediately  to 
Scone,  where,  upon  the  27th  of  March,  1306,  he 
was  solemnly  crowned  by  Lamberton.  On  the 
second  day  after  the  coronation,  and  before  Brace 
and  his  adherents  had  left  Scone,  they  were  sur- 
prised by  the  sudden  arrival  of  Isabella,  Countess  of 
Buchan,  the  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Fife,  who  immedi- 
ately claimed  the  privilege  of  placing  the  King  on 
the  inaugural  chair.  The  Earl  himself  was  of  the 
English  party,  and  at  the  court  of  Edward.  His 
sister,  therefore,  a  romantic  and  high-spirited  woman, 
leaving  her  husband,  joined  Brace,  and  claimed  the 
privilege  of  her  family.  This  ancient  solemnity 
was  of  too  much  consequence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people  for  Bruce  to  refuse  the  lady's  request;  and 
accordingly,  he  was  a  second  time  installed  in  the 
sacred  chair,  by  her  hands. 

In  1317,  Edward  again  coming  with  fresh  troops 
into  the  Forth,  landed  them  at  Donibristle.  The 
fighting  men  of  the  county  would  appear  to  have 
then  been  with  Douglas,  who  was  ravaging  the 
English  borders;  for  a  general  panic  was  created 
by  this  invasion,  and  the  sheriff  had  great  difficulty 
in  gathering  together  a  force  of  500  cavalry.  With 
these  he  made  an  attempt  to  repel  the  invasion  ;  but, 
intimidated  by  superior  numbers,  his  soldiers  dis- 
gracefully took  to  flight.  A  spirited  churchmen, 
however,  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  putting  him- 
self at  the  head  of  sixty  of  his  servants,  and  with 
nothing  ecclesiastical  in  his  dress  except  a  linen 
frock  or  rochet  cast  over  his  armour,  rode  off  to 
meet  the  fugitives.  "Whither  are  you  flying?" 
said  he,  addressing  their  leaders,  "  Ye  are  recreant 
knights,  and  ought  to  have  your  spurs  hacked  off! " 
He  then  seized  a  spear  from  the  nearest  soldier,  and 
calling  out,  "  Turn  for  shame !  let  all  who  love 
Scotland  follow  me  !  "  he  furiously  charged  the 
English.  The  Fifemen  instantly  rallied;  the  at- 
tack wasrenewed  ;  and  the  English  speedily  gave  way, 
and  were  driven  back  to  their  ships  with  the  loss  of 
500  men,  besides  many  who  were  drowned  by  the 
swamping  of  one  of  the  vessels.  During  the  inva- 
sion of  England  in  1327,  under  Randolph,  Earl  of 
Moray,  and  Sir  James  Douglas,  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke landed  in  Fife,  and  stormed  the  castle  of 
Leuchars.  At  the  battle  of  Halidon-hill  the  Earl  of 
Fife  had  again  changed  sides,  and  with  his  vassals 
fought  in  defence  of  his  country.  The  carnage 
among  the  Scots  at  this  battle  was  immense ;  and 
the  probability  is  that  the  Earl  of  Fife  was  killed 
here.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Duncan,  who 
was  the  last  Earl  of  Fife,  in  the  male  line  of  their 
great  ancestor  Macduff.  Several  fortresses  still  held 
out  against  the  English ;  and  in  1335,  a  parliament 
was  called  to  meet  at  the  strong  castle  of  Dairsie  in 
Fife,  which  was  the  residence  of  the  bailies  of  the 
regality  of  St.  Andrews,  and  which  had  been  built 
or  greatly  strengthened  by  Lamberton,  bishop  of 
that  see.  This  parliament  was  attended  by  many 
powerful  Scottish  barons ;  but  the  overweening 
pride  and  ambition  of  the  Earl  of  Athol  embroiled 
its  deliberations,  and  kindled  animosities  among  the 
leaders.  Another  parliament  was  then  held  at  Dun- 
fermline, at  which  Sir  Andrew  Murray  of  Bothwell 
was  unanimously  chosen  regent.  On  learning  these 
events,  Edward  again  invaded  Scotland,  wasting  the 
country  wherever  he  went ;  and  for  the  purpose  of 
more  effectually  keeping  down  the  spirit  of  resist- 
ance, he  maintained  a  powerful  fleet  in  the  frith  of 


FIFESHIRE. 


G54 


FIFESHIRE. 


Forth,  as  well  as  on  the  east  and  west  coasts.  Sir 
Andrew  Murray,  upon  Edward's  departure,  issued 
from  his  fastnesses,  and  several  of  the  castles  in 
possession  of  the  English  were  wrested  from  them  ; 
among  which  were  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews  and 
the  tower  of  Falkland.  Assisted  by  the  Earls  of 
Fife  and  March,  the  regent  made  himself  master  of 
both  the  town  and  castle  of  St.  Andrews,  after  a 
siege  of  three  weeks;  but  in  1338  he  died.  The 
command  of  the  Scottish  army  now  fell  upon  the 
Steward;  and  shortly  afterwards  he  obtained,  by 
the  treachery  of  its  defender,  possession  of  the  castle 
of  Cupar,  which  the  late  regent  had  in  vain  at- 
tempted by  force.  By  the  exertions  of  the  Steward 
the  English  were  driven  from  the  country,  with  the 
exception  of  some  of  the  places  of  strength ;  and 
taking  advantage  of  a  short  peace,  he  used  every 
endeavour  for  the  re-establishment  of  order  and  the 
distribution  of  justice. 

In  1371,  the  Steward  ascended  the  throne  under 
the  title  of  Robert  II.  The  male  line  of  the  ancient 
Earls  of  Fife  was  now  extinct;  and  Robert,  the 
second  son  of  the  King,  succeeded  to  the  earldom 
by  agreement  with  the  heiress  of  the  last  Earl. 
The  new  Earl  of  Fife,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of 
Douglas,  and  by  the  Lord  of  Galloway,  made  an  in- 
cursion at  the  head  of  30,000  men  across  the  Solway, 
and  plundered  the  rich  district  of  Cockermouth  and 
the  adjacent  parts  of  Westmoreland,  returning  with 
great  booty.  He  was  likewise,  in  1389,  appointed 
regent  of  the  kingdom;  and  next  year,  on  the  ac- 
cession of  his  brother  to  the  throne,  he  was  continued 
in  the  regency.  At  a  parliament  held  at  Perth  in 
April,  1398,  the  King  created  his  eldest  son  David, 
Earl  of  Carrick,  Duke  of  Rothesay,  and  his  brother, 
the  Earl  of  Fife,  Duke  of  Albany.  Rothesay,  now 
past  his  twentieth  year,  did  not  long  submit  to  be 
kept  under  the  control  of  his  uncle,  Albany;  and, 
before  a  year  had  expired,  Albany  was  removed 
from  the  government,  by  a  parliament  held  at  Perth, 
and  the  Duke  of  Rothesay  appointed  regent  in  his 
stead.  For  this,  however,  the  Duke  of  Rothesay  was 
destined  soon  to  pay  very  dearly;  and  the  county  of 
Fife  was  to  be  made  the  scene  of  an  occurrence 
which,  for  barbarous  cruelty,  was  totally  unex- 
ampled even  amid  the  "  great  and  horrible  destruc- 
tions, herschips,  burning,  and  slaughter,"  which  the 
acts  of  parliament  that  appointed  him  regent  declare 
to  have  been  so  common  at  this  time.  This  was 
the  plot  which  ended  in  the  cruel  death  of  that  un- 
happy prince,  at  Falkland:  which  see.  At  the 
coronation  of  James  I.,  in  1424,  the  Duke  of  Albany, 
as  Earl  of  Fife,  performed  the  ancient  ceremony  of 
placing  him  on  the  inaugural  stone.  Soon  after 
this,  the  Duke  of  Albany,  his  second  son  Alexander, 
and  his  father-in-law,  the  aged  Earl  of  Lennox, 
were  tried  upon  some  unrecorded  charges,  found 
guilty,  and  executed  on  that  fatal  eminence  in  front 
of  Stirling  castle,  popularly  called  the  Heading-hill. 
The  earldom  of  Fife,  and  all  its  manors  and  castles, 
were  forfeited  to  the  Crown  ;  and  the  castle  of  Falk- 
land, which  had  been  so  long  a  principal  residence 
of  the  ancient  race  of  Macduff,  now  became  a  royal 
palace.  About  this  time  and  afterwards,  as  well  as 
some  years  earlier,  occurred  remarkable  events  in 
the  academic  and  reformation  history  of  Scotland, 
which  will  be  found  narrated  in  our  article  on  St. 
Andrews.  In  1480,  Andrew  Wood,  who  then  be- 
longed to  Leith,  but  afterwards  became  known  to 
history  as  the  knight  of  Largo,  attacked  and  re- 
pulsed a  hostile  English  squadron  which  appeared 
in  the  frith  of  Forth ;  for  which  exploit,  as  well  as 
for  a  series  of  subsequent  services  tending  to  exalt 
the  marine  of  Scotland,  and  to  humble  the  flag  of 
England,  he  afterwards  received  a  royal  grant  of  the 


lands  and  village  of  Largo.  In  the  battle  of  Stirling, 
fought  in  June,  1488,  the  central  division  of  the 
Scottish  army,  commanded  in  person  by  the  King, 
comprised  a  body  of  3,000  footmen,  and  1,000  horse, 
which  had  been  suddenly  levied  in  the  counties  of 
Fife  and  Angus. 

The  Scottish  kings  had  always  maintained  their 
right  to  nominate  to  vacant  sees  and  abbacies,  not- 
withstanding the  papal  pretensions  to  this  power. 
But  the  minority  of  James  V.  seems  to  have  occa- 
sioned applications  to  Leo  X.,  who  then  occupied 
the  papal  chair,  with  regard  to  the  vacant  benefice 
of  St.  Andrews.  The  Queen-dowager  supported  the 
claim  of  her  own  relation,  Gawin  Douglas,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Dunkeld,  and  one  of  the  early  orna- 
ments of  Scottish  literature.  His  servants  had 
seized  possession  of  the  archiepiscopal  castle  at  St. 
Andrews,  and  he  for  a  brief  period  maintained  that 
fortress.  The  chapter  of  St.  Andrews  met,  in  the 
meantime,  and  elected  Hepburn,  the  prior,  to  the 
office,  who  immediately  besieged  the  castle,  and 
being  favoured  by  most  of  the  nobility,  gained  pos- 
session of  it.  The  Earl  of  Angus,  who  favoured  the 
claim  of  his  kinsman,  Douglas,  set  off  with  200 
horse  to  rescue  this  important  fortress  from  the 
archbishop-elect;  but  he  was  too  late  in  arriving, 
and  Hepburn  for  a  short  time  held  the  castle,  and 
nominally  the  rank  of  primate  of  Scotland.  To  put 
an  end  to  this  dispute,  the  Duke  of  Albany  obtained 
the  dignity  to  be  conferred  on  Andrew  Forman, 
bishop  of  Moray;  and  in  1522,  when  Forman  died, 
James  Beaton,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  who  had  been 
chancellor  of  the  kingdom,  received  the  appointment. 
In  September,  1526,  the  Douglases  having  defeated 
their  opponents  at  Linlithgow,  advanced  into  Fife, 
and  pillaged  the  abbey  of  Dunfermline,  and  after- 
wards the  castle  of  St.  Andrews ;  but  the  archbishop 
had  fled.  "  They  could  not  find  the  bishop,"  says 
Lindsay  of  Pitscottie,  "  for  he  was  keeping  sheep  on 
Bogrian-knowe,  with  shepherd's  clothes  upon  him, 
like  as  he  had  been  a  shepherd  himself."  By  gifts, 
however — which  his  wealth  well-enabled  him  to  be- 
stow— the  archbishop  effected  an  apparent  recon- 
ciliation with  Angus ;  and  at  the  festival  of  Christ- 
mas, in  1527,  he  entertained  the  King,  the  Queen- 
dowager,  Angus,  and  others  of  the  Douglas  "party, 
at  his  castle  of  St.  Andrews.  "  There,"  says  Lind- 
say, "  he  made  them  great  cheer  and  merriness,  and 
gave  them  great  gifts  of  gold  and  silver,  with  fair 
halkneys  and  other  gifts  of  tacks  and  steedings,  that 
they  would  desire  of  him,  that  he  might  pacify  their 
wrath  therewith,  and  obtain  their  favours.  So  the 
King  tarried  there  a  while  quiet,  and  used  hawking 
and  hunting  upon  the  water  of  Eden." 

In  1559  John  Knox  made  a  preaching-tour  in 
Fifeshire.  His  hearers  in  the  collegiate  church  of 
Crail,  comprising  the  people  of  that  town  and  a 
body  of  followers  from  other  places,  rose  in  a  mass 
and  smashed  to  pieces  the  altars,  the  images,  the 
decorations,  and  whatever  else  pertained  to  the 
Romish  worship.  Next  day,  the  same  mob,  greatly 
augmented  in  numbers  and  increased  in  excitement, 
proceeded  to  Anstruther,  and  there  made  havoc  of 
every  thing  which  was  or  seemed  to  be  popish.  The 
major  part  of  them  went  next  to  Pittenweem,  and 
there  destroyed  a  large  Augustinian  priory  belong- 
ing to  the  abbey  of  St.  Andrews;  while  a  detachment 
proceeded  to  St.  Monance,  and  gutted  the  parish 
church  of  that  place  of  every  article  which  it  con- 
tained. Knox  and  his  followers  now  moved  toward 
St.  Andrews.  Archbishop  Hamilton,  who  was  then 
at  Falkland  with  the  Queen-Regent,  either  learning 
or  suspecting  their  intention,  set  out  for  St.  Andrews 
at  the  head  of  100  armed  men  from  the  royal  troops; 
and  sent  word  thence  to  Knox  that  he  would  order 


FIFESHIRE. 


C55 


FIN. 


the  soldiers  to  shoot  him  if  he  came  to  the  cathedral. 
Hut  the  archbishop  found  the  citizens  much  dis- 
affected, got  exaggerated  accounts  of  the  numbers 
who  followed  Knox,  and  speedily  went  back,  dis- 
pirited and  mortified,  to  Falkland.  Knox's  eloquence 
no  sooner  burst  upon  the  citizens,  than  it  produced 
its  usual  effect.  All  classes  of  the  people,  even  the 
very  magistrates,  were  excited ;  and  the  most 
magnificent  of  cathedrals,  already  time-hallowed, 
and  on  which  the  wealth  of  provinces  had  been  ex- 
pended, was  laid  in  ruins.  The  other  churches  also 
were  deprived  of  their  decorations ;  and  the  mon- 
asteries of  the  Franciscans  and  Dominicans  were 
destroyed.  The  Queen-regent,  speedily  learning 
that  Knox's  followers  were  far  from  being  so  for- 
midable as  had  been  at  first  reported,  hastily  sum- 
moned her  troops  at  Falkland,  and  made  an  attempt 
to  come  on  them  at  St.  Andrews  by  surprise.  But 
many  Protestants  in  Forfarshire  so  opportunely  re- 
ceived notice  of  the  critical  situation  of  their 
brethren,  and  came  with  such  celerity  and  good 
will  to  their  assistance,  that  the  combined  forces 
were  able  to  face  the  royal  army  at  Cupar-moor; 
and  there  the  Queen- regent,  afraid  to  risk  a  battle, 
consented  to  a  truce,  and  engaged  to  remove  her 
French  troops  from  Fife.  The  Protestant  leaders 
now  proceeded  to  Perth ;  and  on  their  way  thither 
sanctioned  or  promoted  the  destruction  of  the  abbey 
of  Lindores,  the  abbey  of  Balmerino,  and  every 
other  edifice,  large  or  small,  which  seemed  a  prop  of 
the  Romish  worship. 

In  1563,  Queen  Mary  spent  nearly  four  months  in 
Fife,  variously  in  affairs  of  state  and  in  amusements, 
moving  frequently  from  place  to  place,  but  residing 
chiefly  at  Falkland  and  at  St.  Andrews.  Next  year 
also  she  spent  some  time  in  the  same  way,  at  the 
same  places,  going  finally  to  Wemyss,  where  she 
had  her  first  interview  with  Lord  Darnley.  In  1592, 
occurred  at  Donibristle  the  tragical  event  which  is 
noticed  in  our  article  Dalgety  ;  and  in  1 600  hap- 
pened at  Falkland  the  antecedent  of  the  mysterious 
affair  called  the  Gowrie  conspiracy.  See  Perth. 
The  accession  of  James  VI.  to  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land, and  the  removal  of  the  court  to  London,  by 
weakening  the  connection  with  France,  and  causing 
the  nobility  and  gentry  to  reside  much  in  London, 
gave  a  severe  blow  to  the  prosperity  of  Scotland, 
and  more  especially  to  Fife,  and  the  rest  of  the  east- 
ern coast.  The  rebellion  against  Charles  gave  rise 
to  a  protracted  struggle,  during  the  continuance  of 
which,  neither  trade,  manufactures,  nor  agriculture, 
could  flourish.  In  the  dissensions  thus  created,  the 
inhabitants  of  Fife  took  an  active  part,  and  had  their 
own  share  of  the  calamities  which  ensued.  The 
fatal  battle  of  Kilsyth  was  most  injurious  to  this 
county.  "  Three  regiments  from  Fife,"  says  Dr. 
Adamson,  in  his  notes  to  Sibbald's  History,  "  per- 
ished almost  to  a  man.  Most  of  the  principal  traders, 
and  shipmasters,  with  their  seamen,  besides  a  multi- 
tude of  the  people  of  all  classes,  were  engaged  in 
that  most  disastrous  enterprise."  The  tyranny  of 
Charles  II.  and  James  VII.,  and  their  attempt  to 
force  episcopacy  on  the  Scottish  nation,  created  an 
accumulation  of  misery  in  Fife  which  prevented  the 
possibility  of  any  attempt  to  improve  commerce  or 
encourage  manufactures.  The  revolution  of  1688 
might  have  been  expected  to  produce  a  favourable 
change,  yet  it  did  not  do  so.  A  long-continued 
severe  famine  quickly  followed,  and  exhausted  al- 
most every  resource  the  country  possessed.  The 
imposition  of  duties  ruined  the  trade  with  England 
in  malt;  and  also  destroyed  the  trade  which  had 
been  carried  on  in  salt.  The  jealousy  of  the  mer- 
chants of  England,  together  with  the  favour  shown 
them  by  the  government  of  William  III.,  was  an 


additional  injury,  ever  presenting  a  check  to  the 
commerce  of  the  numerous  sea-ports  of  Fife,  and 
especially  aggravating,  if  it  did  not  even  in  a  great 
measure  occasion,  the  tremendous  disaster  of  the 
utter  failure  of  the  Darien  expedition.  Every  family 
of  respectability  in  Fife,  even  more  than  in  most 
other  parts  of  Scotland,  was  involved  in  that  ill- 
fated  adventure ;  in  such  a  degree  as  to  suffer  from 
it  a  fearful  fracture  of  their  fortune.  These  latter 
events,  as  well  as  some  of  the  preceding  ones,  pre- 
vented any  material  advance  in  social  prospe  ity 
from  being  realized  after  the  death  of  James  IV., 
and  may  be  said,  until  comparatively  recent  times,  by 
gradual  degrees  to  have  almost  entirely  annihilated 
the  trade  and  commerce  of  Fife  and  the  eastern  coast. 
FIGGET-BURN,  a  streamlet  running  northward 
to  the  frith  of  Forth,  through  the  north-west  end  ot 
Portobello,  in  the  parish  of  Duddingston,  E.iin 
burghshire 

FIGGET-WHINS.  See  Duddingston. 
FILE  MOUNTAIN.  See  Maeee  (Loch). 
FILLAN  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  extreme  west  ot 
Perthshire.  It  rises  on  the  side  of  Benloy,  on  tho 
water-shedding  mountain-line  which  forms  :  h: 
boundary  with  Argyleshire ;  and,  after  having  flowed 
1£  mile  eastward,  1  mile  northward,  describes  over 
a  distance  of  7J  miles  the  arc  of  a  circle,  with  the 
convexity  toward  the  north,  and  falls  into  the  west 
end  of  Loch  Dochart.  Its  entire  course  of  10  miles 
is  in  the  parish  of  Killin ;  and  most  of  the  course  is 
through  a  valley  to  which  the  stream  gives  the  name 
of  Strathfillan.  As  Loch  Dochart  emits  at  its  west 
end  the  chief  stream  by  which  its  superfluent  waters 
are  poured  into  Loch  Tay,  the  Fillan  is  usually  and 
correctly  regarded  as  the  head- water  of  the  magni- 
ficent river  to  which  Loch  Tay,  in  discharging  east- 
ward its  receipt  of  waters  from  the  west,  gives  name. 
On  the  north  bank  of  the  Fillan,  near  Auchtertyre, 
stand  the  ruins  of  St.  Fillan's  church. 

FILI  AN  (St.),  a  village  at  the  east  end  of  Loch 
Earn,  in  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Comrie,  Perth- 
shire. A  range  of  houses,  almost  all  slated,  one 
story  in  height,  ornamented  in  front  with  ivy,  honey- 
suckle, and  other  parasites,  and  receding  from  en- 
closed plots  of  laurel  and  various  shrubbery  and 
flowers,  stretches  chiefly  along  the  river  and  partly 
along  the  side  of  the  lake.  At  the  west  end  are 
some  very  neat  houses  with  large  gardens  in  front ; 
and  in  their  vicinity  are  an  inn  and  the  St.  Fillan's 
Society  hall.  The  village  is  probably  the  most 
pleasant,  as  to  both  appearance  and  situation,  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland.  The  St.  Fillan's  society 
used  to  hold  an  annual  exhibition,  toward  the  end 
of  August,  for  athletic  exercises.  The  scene  of 
manly  sport  and  trials  of  strength,  is  a  level  green 
fronting  the  village,  at  the  base  of  an  isolated,  grass- 
clad,  terraced  eminence ;  and,  usually  attracting  a 
large  concourse  of  persons — many  of  whom  appeared 
in  Celtic  costume — was  not  a  little  animated  and  inter- 
esting. St.  Fillan  filled,  in  the  days  of  his  mortality, 
the  office  of  prior  of  Pittenweem,  and  afterwards 
was  the  favourite  saint  of  Robert  Bruce ;  and  a  relic 
of  him  was  carried  in  a  shrine  by  Maurice,  abbot  of 
Inchaffray,  at  the  battle  of  Bannockburn.  His  well, 
at  the  village,  was  long  believed  to  have  miraculous 
power  over  disease,  and  even  yet  is  viewed  by  the 
superstitious  Highlanders  as  possessing  saintly 
virtue.  East  of  the  village  is  a  verdant  conical  hill, 
about  600  feet  high,  called  Dunfillan;  and  on  its 
summit  is  a  rock  from  which  the  saint  is  said  to 
have  bestowed  his  benedictions  on  the  surrounding 
country,  and  which  bears  the  name  of  St.  Fillan's 
chair.  Population  of  the  village,  172.  Houses,  41. 
FIN,  a  prefix  in  British  names  of  places, — signi- 
fying a  boundary. 


FINCASTLE. 


656 


FINDOCHTIE. 


FINART.     See  Ddnoon. 

FINCASTLE,  a  district  in  the  parish  of  Dull, 
Perthshire.  It  stretches  along  the  northern  hank 
of  the  Tummel;  and  is  said  to  take  its  name  from 
the  great  number  of  old  castles  with  which  it  abounds. 
It  gives  the  title  of  Viscount  to  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
more.     See  Dull. 

FINDHAVEN.    See  Finhaven. 

FINDHOEN  (The)— in  Gaelic  Ekne— a  river  of 
the  counties  of  Inverness,  Nairn,  and  Moray.  It 
rises  in  the  Monadleadh  hills,  between  Strathdearn 
and  Stratherrick,  in  Inverness-shire ;  and  flows  in 
a  north-easterly  though  not  very  straight  course, 
through  part  of  Inverness,  Nairn,  and  Moray  shires, 
to  a  loch,  or  arm  of  the  sea,  called  Findhom  harbour, 
in  the  Moray  frith,  at  a  distance  of  60  miles  in  direct 
extent  from  its  source,  increased,  by  its  windings,  to 
30  miles  more.  It  runs,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
nearly  parallel  with  the  river  and  the  strath  of 
Nairn.  Struggling  on  through  many  opposing  bar- 
riers of  granite  mountains,  it  rushes  through  the 
narrow  gorges  with  boiling  and  tumultuous  current ; 
now  reposing  its  still  waters  in  some  round  sweeping 
dark  pool,  and  now  patiently  but  assiduously  wear- 
ing its  way  through  the  dark  red  sandstone  cliffs, 
which  jut  out  from  its  channel,  or  range  in  layer 
above  layer,  forming  high  barriers  on  its  banks, 
while  shrubs  and  trees  crown  and  encompass  the 
steep  heights,  and  finely  contrast  their  variegated 
green  with  the  deep  red  of  the  cliffs  on  which  they 
grow.  Here,  in  some  overshadowed  dells,  where 
the  sun  with  difficulty  penetrates,  we  find  the  soli- 
tary eyries  of  the  eagle  or  the  falcon,  with  the 
dwellings  of  the  congregated  heron,  thickly  perched 
among  the  trees,  while  the  ascending  salmon  rest, 
by  dozens,  during  the  summer's  noonday  heat,  in  the 
deep  dark  pools  beneath.  As  the  stream  winds  to- 
wards the  sea,  its  course  becomes  less  interrupted 
and  boisterous.  It  now  sweeps  along  fertile  mea- 
dows and  wooded  copses,  till  at  last,  all  opposition 
giving  way,  it  flows  out  into  a  broad,  placid  sheet 
of  water,  meeting  the  tides  of  the  ocean  half-way  up 
the  smooth  sandy  bay  of  Findhorn.  A  low  level 
district  surrounds  its  estuary  ;  and,  during  the  ever- 
memorable  floods  of  August,  1829,  such  was  the 
rapid  rise  of  the  stream,  then  swelled  into  another 
Amazon,  that  the  whole  plain,  to  the  north  and  west 
of  Forres,  became  one  sea  of  waters,  so  that  a  large 
boat  in  full  sail  swept  along  the  fields  to  within  a 
few  yards  of  that  burgh  !  From  its  sudden  speats, 
without  the  slightest  warning,  rushing  in  upon  the 
fords,  and  overflowing  all  its  banks,  this  river  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  dangerous  one  in  Scotland  ;  and 
it  is  fully  entitled  to  be  reputed  such  from  the  fre- 
quent falls  of  its  bridges,  and  the  injuries  done, 
almost  every  year,  along  its  banks,  as  well  as  on  the 
low  grounds  near  its  mouth.  It  is  crossed  by  only 
three  bridges, — one  at  Forres,  a  second  at  Dulsie, 
and  a  third  on  the  military  road  from  Inverness  to 
Aviemore.  The  scenery  on  this  river,  in  its  course 
through  Moray,  is  the  finest  in  that  county ;  and  on 
its  romantic  banks  are  situated  a  succession  of 
gentlemen's  seats,  among  which  are  Altyre,  Logie, 
Eelugas,  Dunphail,  Kincorth,  and  Tannachy.  The 
Findhorn  is  navigable  for  boats  no  farther  than  the 
tide  flows;  but,  if  the  demands  of  commerce  on  its 
lower  stretches  were  ever  to  rise  high,  it  could  be 
very  facilely  aided  by  either  canal  or  railway.  There 
is  an  excellent  salmon  fishery  in  it.  The  river,  at  a 
point  about  4  miles  from  the  sea,  begins  to  expand 
into  the  tidal  lagoon  of  Findhom  harbour,  about  3 
miles  long  and  1 J  mile  broad ;  but  at  the  end  of  that 
lagoon  it  again  contracts,  so  as  to  flow  within  proper 
river  limits  over  its  last  mile  to  the  sea. 

FINDHORN,  or  Fikdhern,  a  small  post-town  and 


sea-port,  in  the  parish  of  Kinloss,  Morayshire.  It 
stands  on  the  right  side  of  the  mouth  of  the  Find- 
horn river,  on  the  point  of  a  peninsula  between 
Findhorn  harbour  and  Burgh-head  bay,  5  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Forres,  and  7  south-west  of  Rurgh- 
head.  It  has  changed  its  site  more  than  once.  A 
former  town  stood  a  mile  to  the  north-west  of  the 
present  one,  but  was  swallowed  up  in  one  tide,  by 
an  inundation  of  the  sea  and  river,  in  1701 ;  and  the 
place  where  it  stood  is  now  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 
The  entrance  of  the  river  Findhom  itself  to  the  sea, 
being  formerly  two  miles  to  the  westward  of  its  pre- 
sent situation,  was  shifted,  and  the  ancient  town  of 
Findhom  said  to  be  swallowed  up,  by  the  drifting 
sands  of  Culbin.  See  the  article  Dyke.  The  pre- 
sent town  is  still  beset  with  sand-banks,  which  are 
continually  shifting,  with  a  heavy  surge  in  general 
beating  on  them.  A  piece  of  land  opposite  to  it 
has  already  been  greatly  destroyed,  and  fears  have 
been  entertained  that  the  town  itself  must  again  be 
deserted.  The  town  has  a  tolerable  foreign  and 
coasting  trade ;  exporting  salmon,  grain,  and  other 
goods,  and  importing  coals,  groceries,  and  manu- 
factured goods.  It  was  long  celebrated  for  curing 
and  drying  haddocks  in  a  peculiar  way,  universally 
known  as  Findem  speldings  ;  and  it  is  the  centre  of 
a  herring-fishery  so  extensive  that,  in  1853,  the 
number  of  barrels  of  herrings  cured  here  was  34,880, 
the  number  of  persons  employed  in  the  fishery  was 
1,420,  and  the  value  of  boats,  nets,  and  lines,  £15,840. 
The  natural  harbour  in  front  of  the  town  is  one  of 
the  best  on  the  Moray  coast;  and  there  are  a  stone 
pier,  two  quays  of  hewn  stone,  and  a  breastwork 
connecting  one  of  the  quays  with  the  pier.  The 
depth  of  water  in  the  shallowest  part  of  the  channel 
at  the  entrance  from  the  sea  is  10£  feet  in  the  lowest 
neap-tide,  and  from  13  to  17  feet  in  spring-tides. 
Ship-building  has  of  late  years  been  considerably 
carried  on.  Fairs  for  sheep,  cattle,  and  horses  are 
held  on  the  second  Wednesday,  old  style,  of  March, 
July,  and  October.  The  town  has  a  good  new  Free 
church  and  a  public  library.  A  place  of  worship 
here,  which  had  been  insubstantially  built,  and 
which  was  used  first  as  a  dissenting  meeting- 
house and  next  as  a  chapel  of  ease,  fell  to  the 
ground  in  January,  1843.  Findhorn  is  a  burgh  of 
barony;  and,  being  situated  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river  designated  in  Gaelic  the  Eme,  it  is  usually 
called  by  Highlanders  Invererne.  Population  in 
1861,  891. 

FINDLATEE,  a  district  on  the  coast  of  the  par- 
ish of  Fordyce  in  Ranffshire.  It  gave  the  title  of 
Earl  to  the  family  of  Ogilvie  of  Deskford  from  1683 
to  1811.  The  earldom  became  extinct  in  the  latter 
year  by  the  death  of  James  the  7th  Earl,  and  is  now 
claimed  by  Sir  W.  Ogilvie  of  Carnoustie,  Rart.,  and 
by  John  Farquharson,  Esq.  of  Haughton.  The 
estates  now  belong  to  the  Earl  of  Seafield.  The  old 
castle  of  Findlater  stands  on  a  peninsulated  rock, 
overhanging  the  sea,  and  is  a  picturesque,  curious 
ruin.  It  was  formerly  a  place  of  considerable 
strength,  and  made  some  figure  in  the  history  of  the 
feudal  wars.  It  was  one  of  the  places  which  re- 
fused to  receive  Queen  Mary  on  her  visit  to  the 
north. 

FINDOCHTIE,  a  fishing-village  in  the  parish  of 
Rathven,  3£  miles  west  of  Cullen,  Ranffshire.  It 
was  founded  by  a  colony  of  fishermen  from  Fraser- 
burgh in  1716.  It  possesses  about  24  large  fishing 
boats  and  15  small.  The  depth  of  water  in  its  har- 
bour is  24  feet;  and  the  breadth  of  the  entrance  270 
feet.  The  harbour  is  well  sheltered.  An  aperient 
spring  within  high-water  mark  is  used  medicinally 
by  the  inhabitants.     Population,  in  1861 ,  393. 

FINDOGASK.     See  Gask. 


FINDON. 


657 


FINNAN. 


FINDON,  or  Finnan,  a  fishing  village  in  the 
parish  of  Banchory-Devenick,  Kincardineshire.  It 
is  situated  about  6  miles  south  of  Aberdeen.  It  is 
a  small  place,  with  no  more  consequence  than  other 
fishing- villages  on  the  east  coast;  but  has  acquired 
celebrity  for  having  been  the  original  source  of  the 
dried  fish  called  Finnan  haddocks.  Population, 
190.     Houses,  42. 

FINDON,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Urquhart 
and  Logie-Wester,  Koss-shire.    It  forms  the  eastern 
part  of  the  parish,  and  comprises  an  area  of  4,214 
imperial  acres.      It  is  the  property  of  Sir  James 
J.  E.  Mackenzie,  Bart.     The  real  rental  of  it,  a  few 
years  ago,  was  .£1,766.     A  fine  cascade  of  about  20 
feet,  in  a  yawning  bosky  gorge,  occurs  on  the  Fin- 
don  burn. 
FINDEASSIE.     Sec  Spynie  (New). 
FINE  (Loch).     See  Fyne  (Loch). 
FINELLA.     See  Fenella. 

FINGASK,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Kilspindie, 
Perthshire.  It  belongs  to  Sir  P.  Threipland,  Bart. 
The  rental  of  it,  a  few  years  ago,  was  £1,259.  The 
mansion  is  a  castellated  pile,  partly  ancient  and 
partly  modern,  situated  in  a  picturesque  opening  in 
the  Gowrie  hills,  and  commanding  a  very  fine  view. 
Fingask  was  remarkable  in  the  last  century  for  the 
Jacobitism  of  its  proprietors.  Sir  David  Threipland 
was  engaged  in  the  insurrection  of  1714,  and  his 
lady  entertained  at  this  house  the  unfortunate  Prince 
for  whose  sake  the  party  had  taken  up  arms,  while 
on  his  progress  from  Peterhead  to  Perth.  The 
estate  was  consequently  forfeited,  and  the  family 
for  a  time  dispossessed  of  their  ancient  seat. 

FINGASK,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  Daviot, 
Aberdeenshire.  A  small  enclosure  on  it  appears  to 
have  comprised  an  ancient  Soman  Catholic  chapel 
and  cemetery.  The  present  mansion  is  a  handsome 
structure,  built  in  1834. 
FINGLANDHOPE.  See  Eskdalemuie. 
FIN-GLEN.  See  Campsie. 
FINHAVEN,  or  Findhaven,  an  estate,  together 
with  other  localities,  in  the  centre  of  Forfarshire. 
Finhaven  was  anciently  the  name  of  the  parish  of 
Oathlaw;  and  it  adheres  so  firmly  to  the  popular 
nomenclature  of  the  district,  and  sits  so  undis- 
putedly  on  at  least  two  localities,  while  the  word 
Oathlaw  is  almost  a  stranger  in  its  own  territory, 
that  every  one  wonders  at  the  old  name  having 
been  superseded,  while  no  one  can  well  assign  the 
reason  of  the  change.  The  late  proprietor  and 
patron  of  the  parish,  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
wished,  with  characteristic  good  taste,  that  the 
ancient  name  should  be  restored.  The  name,  in  the 
meantime,  has  uncontested  possession  of  a  hill- 
range,  a  castle,  and  a  hamlet.  The  hill-range  of 
Finhaven  stretches  along  the  whole  of  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  parish  of  Oathlaw,  and  even  extends 
some  distance  on  the  east  into  the  parish  of  Aber- 
lemno;  and  lifts  its  highest  summit  573  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  adjacent  country,  commanding  a 
rich  and  extensive  view  of  the  great  valley  of 
Strathmore.  On  the  summit  of  the  hill  is  an  ex- 
tensive vitrified  fort,  in  the  form  nearly  of  a  par- 
allelogram, about  450  long,  and  on  the  average  111 
feet  broad,  built  apparently  without  mortar,  and  so 
exactly  constructed  according  to  the  rules  of  mili- 
tary art  as  to  oversee  and  command  every  point  of 
access.  The  castle  of  Finhaven,  now  in  ruins,  and 
exhibiting  to  the  view  only  two  decayed  sides  of 
a  lofty  square  tower,  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
Finhaven-hill,  overlooking  a  beautiful  sweep  of 
Lemno-burn,  and  was  anciently  the  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Lindsay  and  Crawford.  Finhaven  hamlet,  or 
what  at  present  is,  without  any  adjunct,  termed 
simply  Finhaven,  stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the 


South  Esk,  at  the  confluence  with  it  of  Lemno-burn, 
near  the  northern  limit  of  the  parish  of  Oathlaw. 
Though  small  in  itself,  a  considerable  factory  gives 
it  influence  and  importance.  The  estate  of  Fin 
haven  is  about  5J  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west ; 
and  from  1  to  2  miles  broad.  It  is  intersected  by  the 
South  Esk  for  about  2  miles,  and  by  the  great  north 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Aberdeen  for  about  5  miles. 
Its  superficies  is  4,048  imperial  acres,  of  which  2,217 
are  arable,  165  in  pasture  or  uncultivated,  723  under 
wood,  and  1 04  are  occupied  by  roads  and  rivers. 

FINK  (St.),  an  extinct  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Bendochy,  2f  miles  east-north-east  of  Blairgowrie, 
Perthshire.  Here  was  anciently  a  chapel  dedicated 
to  St.  Fink;  and  that  part  of  the  parish  which  lies 
eastward  of  the  confluence  of  the  Ericht  and  the 
Isla,  would  seem  to  have  belonged  to  it.  The  ad- 
jacent houses  are  called  the  Chapel  town ;  and  there 
are  also  vestiges  of  the  chapel  and  of  the  burying- 
ground. 

FINLAGAN  (Loch),  a  lake  about  3  miles  in 
circumference,  in  the  centre  of  the  island  of  Islay, 
Argyleshire.  It  abounds  with  salmon  and  trout, 
and  discharges  itself  into  the  ocean  at  Lagan 
bay,  by  a  rivulet  of  the  same  name.  On  an  island 
within  the  lake  are  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  castle, 
where  Macdonald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  frequently 
resided,  and  which  he  made  the  seat  of  his 
government. 

FINLAEIG  CASTLE,  a  mined  ancient  seat  of 
the  Breadalbane  family,  in  the  parish  of  Killin,  about 
Ig-  mile  from  the  village  of  Killin,  Perthshire.  It  is 
a  narrow,  three-storey,  ivy-clad  building,  with  a 
square  tower  at  one  corner,  picturesque  in  appear 
ance,  and  situated  amid  noble  old  trees  in  an  un- 
dulating park. 

FINLASS  (The),  a  stream  of  about  4J  miles  in 
length  of  course,  in  the  parish  of  Luss,  Dumbarton- 
shire.    It  rises  at  the  middle  of  the  western  verge 
of  the  parish ;  runs  south-westward  down  a  glen  to 
which  it  gives  the  name  of  Glenfmlass;  and  enters 
Loch-Lomond,  below  Finlass  mill,  opposite  Ineh- 
Murrin. 
FINLAY'S  CASTLE.     See  Nairn. 
FINLAY'S  MIEE.     See  MontquhITter. 
FINLAYSTON.     See  Kilmalcolm. 
FINNAN.     See  Findon. 

FINNAN  (St.),  a  small  beautiful  island  in  Loch- 
Shiel,  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Ardnamurehan, 
Argyleshire.  Here  are  the  ruins  of  the  ancient 
parish  church;  which  appears  to  have  been  a  small 
rude  edifice. 

FINNAN  (The),  a  stream  of  about  5  miles  in 
length  of  course,  on  the  south-west  verge  of  Inver- 
ness-shire. It  traverses  a  wild,  narrow,  rocky, 
mountain  glen,  to  which  it  gives  the  name  of  Glen- 
finnan,  and  flows  into  the  head  of  Loch-Shiel.  The 
form  of  the  glen  toward  the  mouth  of  the  stream 
is  very  uncommon.  It  opens  in  four  different  direc- 
tions, like  four  gigantic  streets,  diverging  from  one 
centre.  A  large  level  space  of  ground,  at  the  head 
of  the  lake,  forms  the  common  centre  of  these  glens, 
which,  wild  in  every  part,  are  in  many  points  highly 
picturesque.  Several  miles  of  the  lake  can  be  seen 
from  the  top.  It  is  here  long  and  sinuous, — 
bounded  by  lofty  and  rugged  mountains, — silent, 
solitary,  and  deserted, — its  quietude  seldom  dis- 
turbed, save  by  the  flight  of  an  eagle,  or  other  bird 
of  prey.  It  was  in  Glen-Finnan  that  Prince 
Charles  Edward  first  raised  his  standard  in  1745. 
The  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  to  whom,  from  his 
rank,  was  allotted  the  honour  of  unfurling  the 
standard,  took  his  station  on  a  small  knoll  in  the 
centre  of  the  glen,  where,  supported  by  two  men,  he 
displayed  the  banner,  and  proclaimed  the  Chevalier 
2    T 


FINNISTON. 


658 


FINTRY. 


de  St.  George  as  King  before  the  assembled  host, 
who  rent  the  air  with  their  acclamations.  And 
though  the  acclaiming  host  at  the  moment  was  not 
considerable,  the  prospective  one  involved  in  the 
proceedings  was  believed  to  be  great  and  magnifi- 
cent; so  that  Mr.  Ay  ton  may  not  be  thought  bom- 
bastic in  describing  it  as,— 

11  Tli  e  army 
That  around  the  royal  standard 

Gather'd  on  the  glorious  day, 
When  in  deep  Glenfinnan's  valley 

Thousands  on  their  bended  knees, 
Saw  once  more  that  stately  ensign 

Waving  in  the  northern  breeze, 
When  the  noble  Tullibardine 

Stood  beneath  its  weltering  fold 
With  the  Ruddy  Lion  ramping 

In  the  field  of  tressur'd  gold  I  " 

A  monument  was  erected  by  M'Donald  of  Glen- 
alladale,  on  the  spot  where  the  Prince's  standard  was 
unfurled,  to  the  memory  of  those  "who  fought  and 
bled"  in  the  rebellion.  It  is  a  sort  of  tower,  with 
a  small  house  attached,  displaying  any  thing  but 
taste;  but  even  as  it  is,  it  has  a  striking  effect,  when 
associated  with  the  wildness  which  reigns  around, 
and  the  romantic  and  unfortunate  adventure  it  com- 
memorates. There  is  an  inscription  on  it  in  three 
languages, — Gaelic,  Latin,  and  English. 

FINNARD-HILL.     See  Row. 

FINNICH.     See  Dkymen. 

FINNISTON,  an  edificed  district  in  the  Barony 
parish  of  Glasgow,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  a  suburb  of 
Glasgow,  or  rather  a  suburb  of  a  suburb,  being  situ- 
ated to  the  west  of  Anderston,  and  adjacent  to  the 
Clyde.    Population  in  1841,  2,096.     See  Glasgow. 

FINNY  (The).     See  Dunhichen. 

FINNYFELD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cru- 
den,  Aberdeenshire.     Population,  107. 

FINSTOWN,  a  post-office  station  subordinate  to 
Kirkwall  in  Orkney. 

FINTKAY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north-east  and  east  by  New  Machar; 
on  the  south  by  the  river  Don,  which  separates  it 
from  Dyce;  and  on  the  west  and  north-west  by 
Keith-hall.  It  is  of  a  triangular  form,  with  an 
apex  pointing  to  the  north,  and  the  base  extending 
nearly  6  miles  along  the  Don.  Its  mean  breadth 
is  between  3  and  4,  and  its  length  from  north  to 
south  nearly  5  miles;  superficial  contents  about 
10,000  acres.  The  surface  is  not  hilly,  though  it 
rises  considerably  from  the  river.  The  lands  in  the 
northern  outskirts  of  the  parish  also  lie  low.  The  farms 
have  been  thoroughly  drained,  and  the  land  much 
improved.  There  is  limestonj,  though  not  used  for 
manure  or  other  purposes,  and  abundance  of  granite, 
but  a  scarcity  of  fuel.  On  the  banks  of  the  Don 
the  soil  is  rich  and  fertile.  The  middle  parts  of  the 
parish  have  an  inferior  soil,  consisting  partly  of 
peat-moss,  and  partly  of  moor,  interspersed  with 
patches  of  arable  land,  some  of  which  has  a  strong 
clay  soil.  The  soil  between  these  parts  and  the 
Don  is  light,  and  of  good  quality;  so  also  is  that  of 
the  northern  district.  There  are  several  very  good 
and  well-cultivated  farms.  In  all,  between  5,000 
and  6,000  acres  are  cultivated,  or  occasionally  in  till- 
age. About  300  acres  are  waste,  and  upwards  of 
600  acres,  on  Sir  W.  Forbes's  estate  of  Craigievar, 
and  others,  are  covered  with  thriving  plantations. 
Numerous  cattle  are  fed,  and  a  few  excellent  horses 
reared.  The  Don  has  often  here  overflowed  its 
banks,  and  done  a  great  deal  of  damage.  There 
are  several  rivulets,  the  streams  of  which  are  used 
as  powers  in  working  meal  and  barley  mills.  At 
Cothal  mills  there  is  a  manufactory  of  tweed  and 
v/oollen  cloth.     Fintray  house,   on   the  estate  of 


Craigievar,  is  a  spacious  and  elegant  mansion, 
adorned  with  fine  lawns  and  pleasure-grounds ;  and 
the  house  of  Disblair  is  a  commodious  and  well 
planned  residence.  Here  are  vestiges  of  old  religi- 
ous buildings,  said  to  have  belonged  to  Lindores. 
abbey,  Fifeshire;  and  there  are  two  cairns.  The 
parish  enjoys  ready  communication  with  Aberdeen, 
from  8  to  13  miles  distant,  by  road  and  railway. 
There  are  six  considerable  landowners;  but  by 
much  the  most  extensive  is  Sir  W.  Forbes.  Tli6 
real  rental  is  about  £5,000.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £5,583.  Population  in  1831,  1,046;  in  1861, 
1,003.    Houses,  192. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  and  synod  of 
Aberdeen.  Patron,  Sir  W.  Forbes,  Bart,  of  Craigie- 
var. Stipend,  £217  9s.  3d.;  glebe,  £10.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £107  2s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
.£45,  with  fees,  &c,  £24,  besides  an  interest  in  the 
Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1821, 
and  can  accommodate  nearly  800  persons.  There 
is  in  the  northern  district  a  school  endowed  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Morrison  of  Disblair,  and  yielding  the 
teacher  a  salary  of  £28,  besides  other  emoluments. 
FINTRY,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  village 
of  its  own  name,  and  likewise  the  villages  of  Go- 
nochan  and  Clachan,  a  little  west  of  the  centre  of 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Killearn,  Balfron, 
Gargunnock,  St.  Ninians,  Kilsyth,  and  Campsie. 
Its  length,  from  east  to  west,  is  about  6  miles ;  its 
breadth  is  about  5  miles ;  and  its  area  is  about  20 
square  miles.  Its  surface  consists  chiefly  of  hills, 
forming  part  of  the  range  which  stretches  between 
Stirling  and  Dumbarton,  and  immediately  north  of 
the  summits  called  the  Campsie  fells.  The  hills  are 
in  general  small,  soft  in  their  outline,  finely  diver- 
sified in  form,  gaily  dressed  in  verdure,  and  when 
dotted  over  with  flocks  of  sheep,  suggesting  delight- 
ful thoughts  of  pastoral  quiet  and  enjoyment.  Two- 
thirds  of  the  parish,  on  the  eastern  side,  and  includ- 
ing all  the  north,  consist  of  three  broad  hilly  ranges, 
running  east  and  west,  with  very  little  intervening 
plain.  The  northern  range,  which  is  the  broadest, 
is  called  the  Fintry  hills.  The  central  range  is 
flanked  by  various  detached  hills,  which  run  out  to 
the  western  angle  of  the  parish,  and  wear  a  some- 
what rugged  and  rock}'  aspect.  The  only  inhabited 
parts  of  the  parish  are  the  two  intersecting  valleys, 
watered  respectively  by  the  Carron  and  the  Endrick, 
and  carpeted,  for  the  most  part,  with  light  fertile 
soil.  The  Canon,  rising  in  the  south-west,  flows  2 
miles  eastward,  and  there  receives  a  tributary  rill  ol 
1 J  mile  of  course,  which  had  flowed  from  its  source 
onward  along  the  boundary;  it  now,  for  half-a-mile, 
forms  the  southern  boundary-line,  receives  another 
rill  from  the  south,  and  then  intersects  the  parish 
north  eastward  and  south-eastward  over  a  distance 
of  3  miles.  Along  its  banks  is  the  commencement 
of  the  Carron  bog  or  meadow,  probably  the  largest 
level  of  its  class  in  Scotland.  Beginning  in  Fintry, 
it  runs  eastward  between  the  parishes  of  Kilsyth 
and  St.  Ninians,  to  the  extent  of  4  miles;  and  being 
in  some  places  2  miles  in  breadth,  and  in  none  less 
than  1  mile,  it  comprehends  an  area  of  about  500 
acres.  This  remarkable  meadow,  besides  its  utility 
in  producing  hay  and  affording  pasturage,  imparts 
great  loveliness  to  the  landscape  which  surrounds 
it.  In  the  months  of  July  and  August,  it  is  thickly 
dotted  over  with  hay-ricks  and  with  parties  of  hay- 
makers; and  during  winter,  the  greater  part  of  it 
being  naturally  flooded  by  the  Carron ,  and  the  rest 
brought  industriously  under  water  to  fertilize  it  for 
the  ensuing  crop,  it  assumes  the  appearance  cf  a 
large  lake.  Endrick  water  comes  down  upon  the 
parish  from  the  Gargunnock  hills  to  the  north,  traces 
the  eastern  boundary  for  1|  mile,   then  abruptly 


F1NTRY. 


659 


FIRTH. 


bends  and  flows  westward,  between  tlie  centra]  and 
the  northern  range  of  hills,  through  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  parish.  Over  its  whole  course  in 
this  district,  it  is  a  rapid  stream ;  and  a  mile  after 
it  has  proceeded  inward  from  the  boundary,  it  rushes 
headlong  over  a  precipice  of  94  feet  in  height,  and 
forms  a  superb  cascade  called  '  The  Loup  of  Fintry.' 
In  rainy  weather,  and  particularly  after  a  thunder- 
Storm  or  a  water-spout,  this  cascade  is  a  very  grand 
object.  The  trout,  with  which  the  Endrick  abounds, 
are  esteemed  of  superior  quality  ;  and  as  they  may 
be  taken  in  great  numbers,  even  by  an  unskilful 
angler,  they  attract  numerous  gentlemen  of  the 
fishing-rod.  The  valley  through  which  the  stream 
flows,  though  narrow  at  the  east  end,  gradually 
widens  till  it  becomes  a  mile  broad ;  and  it  spreads 
out  before  the  tourist  a  picturesque,  though  limited 
prospect.  The  cultivated  fields,  interrupted  by 
waving  groves,  along  the  banks  of  the  river,  the 
hedge-rows  and  plantations  around  Culcruich  on 
the  north  side  of  the  valley,  and  some  well-arranged 
clumps  of  trees  on  the  opposite  hills,  form  altogether 
a  very  fine  scene ;  and  on  both  sides,  the  view  is 
pent  up  by  mountain  summits,  occasionally  broken 
and  precipitous,  sometimes  wreathed  in  clouds,  and 
always  wearing  an  aspect  of  dignity  and  grandeur ; 
while  away  westward,  in  the  distant  perspective, 
the  towering  Eeulomond  looks  up  majestically  above 
the  neighbouring  Grampians.  Near  the  village  of 
Fintry,  in  a  hill  called  the  Dun,  is  a  magnificent 
range  of  basaltic  pillars.  In  front  are  70  columns, 
some  of  them  separable  into  loose  blocks,  and  others 
apparently  unjointed  and  unique  from  top  to  bottom. 
They  stand  perpendicular  to  the  horizon,  and  rise  to 
the  height  of  50  feet, — gome  of  them  square,  and 
others  pentagonal  and  hexagonal.  At  the  east  end 
of  the  range,  they  are  divided  by  interstices  of  3  or 
4  inches;  but  as  the  range  advances,  they  stand  in- 
creasingly closer,  till  nothing  between  them  but  a 
seam  is  discernible  ;  and  they  at  last  become  blended 
in  one  solid  mass  of  honey-combed  rock.  The 
mountain  with  which  the  colonnade  is  connected 
contains  veiy  extensive  beds  of  red  ochre.  The 
chief  heritors  are  the  Duke  of  Montrose  and  Mr. 
Speirs  of  Culcruich.  The  total  extent  of  arable  land 
is  about  1,000  acres;  and  of  land  under  wood,  about 
!  00  acres.  The  real  rental  a  few  years  ago  was 
£3,822.  Assessed  property  in  I860*  £4,532.  The 
parish  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Glasgow  to 
Kippen.  Population  in  1831,  1,051;  in  1861,  685. 
Houses,  100. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton, 
and  synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the 
Duke  of  Montrose.  Stipend,  £155  3s.  10d.;  glebe, 
£22.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  about  £12 
or  £15  fees.  The  parish  church  is  a  neat  plain 
building,  with  a  tower,  erected  in  1823,  and  contain- 
ing 500  sittings.  There  is  a  free  school  in  the  vil- 
lage, endowed  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Stewart  with 
£3,000,  and  provided  with  a  handsome  commodious 
schoolhouse.  There  are  also  a  friendly  society  and 
a  small  library. 

The  Village  of  Fixtry  stands  in  the  western 
district  of  the  parish,  16  miles  west  by  south  of  Stir- 
ling, 17  north  of  Glasgow,  and  22  east  by  north  of 
Dumbarton.  It  is  delightfully  situated  on  a  rising- 
ground  along  the  side  of  the  Endrick,  and  presents 
an  unusually  handsome  appearance.  The  houses, 
built  according  to  a  regular  plan,  stand  in  one  row, 
some  of  them  of  two  stories  surmounted  by  garrets ; 
and,  ranged  on  one  side  of  the  public  road,  they  over- 
look, on  its  other  side,  their  respective  gardens  slop- 
ing down  to  the  margin  of  the  river.  A  large 
cotton  factory  was  erected  here  about  60  vears 
Lgo,   and    gives    employment    to    about   260*  per- 


sons. A  distillery  also  was  for  several  years  in 
operation  in  the  village,  erected  in  1816,  and  of  such 
extent  as  to  distil  about  70,000  gallons  of  whisky 
annually.  There  is  likewise  in  the  parish  a  small 
woollen  factory.  Population  of  the  village  in  1861. 
about  367. — Fintry  gives  the  title  of  Baron  to  tho 
Duke  of  Montrose.  An  old  castle,  vestiges  of  which 
still  exist  on  the  south  side  of  fintry  hill,  was  the 
ancient  residence  of  the  Grahams  of  Fintry,  and  a 
place  of  considerable  military  strength. 

FINTEY-CASTLE,  an  extinct  ancient  edifice, 
long  the  property  of  the  Grahams  of  Fintry,  in  tho 
Mains  district  of  the  parish  of  Mains  and  Strath- 
martin,  Forfarshire.  It  was  built  in  1311,  had  sev- 
eral outworks,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  place  of 
great  strength.  It  comprised  a  quadrangle,  with  a 
strong  tower,  perforated  by  a  principal  gate,  facing 
the  west;  had  a  passage  over  this  gate,  where  mis- 
siles could  be  secretly  showered  upon  assailants;  and 
surmounted  the  steep  bank  of  a  rivulet,  surrounded 
and  almost  hidden  by  very  lofty  trees.  The  pro- 
perty connected  with  it  was  acquired  by  the  Gra- 
hams by  marriage  with  a  daughter  of  the  noble 
house  of  Angus.  On  this  property  was  Claverhouse, 
the  residence  of  the  notorious  Lord  Dundee,  the 
persecutor  of  the  Covenanters. 

FINTEY-CLACHAN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Fintry,  Stirlingshire.     Population,  53. 

FIE  BUEN,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Lossie,  in 
the  parish  of  Dallas,  Morayshire. 

F'lEDON  (The),  a  rivulet  running  into  the  sea, 
in  the  parish  of  Applecross,  Eoss-shire. 

FIEMOUTH,  the  highest  mountain  in  the  forest 
of  Glentanner,  in  Aberdeenshire.  It  is  elevated 
about  2,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
commands  a  prospect  of  Aberdeen,  Montrose,  and 
Arbroath,  with  the  mouth  of  the  Tay. 

FIETH  and  STENNESS,  an  united  parish  in 
the  centre  of  Orkney.  It  comprises  a  portion  of  the 
Orkney  mainland,  extending  diagonally  south-south- 
westward  from  sea  to  sea,  and  the  two  small  islands  of 
Damsay  and  the  Holm  of  GrimbisterofTtheeastcoast, 
in  an  indentation  of  the  seacalled  Firth  bay.  Its  post- 
town  is  Kirkwall,  5  miles  east-south-east  of  Firth 
church.  The  parish  of  Firth  is  on  the  north  ;  and 
that  of  Stenness  is  on  the  south.  The  united  parish, 
except  where  washed  by  the  sea,  is  bounded  by  the 
parishes  of  Harray,  Eendall,  Kirkwall,  Orphir, 
Stromness,  and  Sandwick.  Its  length  is  about  9 
miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  8  miles. 
The  surface  presents  moors  and  hilly  ridges  covered 
with  heath  and  peat-moss  to  the  summit.  An  ex- 
tensive and  curious  lake  diversifies  the  west,  and  will, 
together  with  a  remarkable  Draidical  monument, 
be  found  noticed  in  our  article  on  Stenness.  The 
total  extent  of  coast,  including  that  of  the  islands, 
is  about  10  miles.  There  are  three  principal  land- 
owners, and  about  sixty  smaller  ones.  The  only 
mansion  is  the  house  of  Burness.  The  real  rental 
is  about  £1,310.  Assessed  property  in  1815,  £207. 
Population  of  the  united  parish  in  1860,  1,104;  in 
1861,1,493.  Houses,  317.  Population  of  Firth  in 
1831,560;  in  1851,  692.     Houses,  160- 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cairston,  and 
synod  of  Orkney.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland. 
Stipend,  £156  14s.  10d.;  glebe,  £23.  There  are  two 
parish  churches.  That  of  Firth  was  built  in  1813  ; 
and  that  of  Stenness,  in  1793.  There  are  also  two  Free 
churches.  Attendance  at  the  Firth  F.  church,  236, 
— at  the  Stenness  F.  church,  163;  sum  raised  in 
1865,  in  connexion  with  the  former,  £70  19s.  10d., 
—in  connexion  with  the  latter,  £24  19s.  There 
is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  in  Firth.  There 
is  a  parochial  school  for  the  united  parish;  and 
there  are  two  Society's  schools  for  respectively  Firth 


FISHERROW. 


660 


FITFUL-HEAD. 


and  Stemiess.  Parochial  schoolmaster's  salary, 
£39.  with  £4  10s.  other  emoluments. 

FISHERROW,  a  sea-port  and  fishing-town  in 
the  parish  of  Inveresk,  Edinburghshire.  It  is  situ- 
ated on  the  left  bank  of  the  Esk,  in  the  angle  or 
peninsula  formed  by  the  embouchure  of  that  river 
and  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  forms  a  suburb  or  com- 
ponent part  of  Musselburgh,  communicating  with 
the  main  body  of  that  town  by  three  bridges  across 
the  Esk.  It  consists  of  a  main  street,  some  subor- 
dinate streets  parallel  to  these,  several  cross-streets 
or  alleys,  and  some  detached  clusters  of  houses. 
The  main  street  runs  nearly  in  a  line  with  the  cen- 
tral thoroughfare  of  Musselburgh,  and  is  continued 
down  to  the  Esk.  On  the  north  back  of  this  is  a 
street  called  the  North  Back  of  Fisherrow.  The 
main  street  is  distributed  in  shops,  and  in  the  dwell- 
ings of  the  wealthier  inhabitants ;  and  the  rest  of 
the  town  is  occupied  almost  wholly  by  fishermen, 
and  presents  the  untidy  and  repulsive  appearance  of 
a  place  in  paramount  possession  of  men  of  their  vo- 
cation. Good  houses  and  handsome  villas  straggle 
along  the  coast  of  the  Forth  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
town,  and  also  surmount  the  rising  grounds  on  the 
south,  indicating  in  both  situations  the  presence, 
not  only  of  taste,  but  of  competence  and  wealth. 
Between  part  of  the  town  and  the  sea  is  an  open 
area  called  Fisherrow  links ;  and  at  the  west  end  of 
the  town  is  a  harbour  of  about  two  acres  in  extent, 
enclosed  by  stone  piers,  one  of  which  has  been  re- 
cently rebuilt.  The  entrance  to  the  harbour  faces 
the  north,  is  70  feet  wide,  and  has  a  depth  of  10  feet 
at  high  water  spring-tides.  There  is  a  debt  on  the 
harbour  of  about  £7,000;  and  the  dues  levied  by 
authority  of  an  act  of  1840,  amounts  to  about  £812 
a-year.  The  number  of  fishing-boats  is  about  70, 
employing  about  350  men  and  boys.  The  trade  of 
the  port  consists  principally  in  timber,  bark,  and 
coals ;  and  the  arrivals  in  a  recent  year  comprised 
457  vessels,  of  aggregately  20,027  tons ;  of  which 
vessels,  29  were  from  the  colonies  or  foreign.  Fish- 
errow is  under  the  government  of  the  magistrates 
of  Musselburgh  ;  and,  in  its  turn,  exercises  so  pow- 
erful a  control  over  the  affairs  of  that  burgh,  as  to 
return  nearly  one-half  of  its  town  councillors.  In 
consequence  of  its  virtual  identity  with  Musselburgh, 
it  looks  chiefly  to  the  east  side  of  the  Esk  for  its 
places  of  worship  and  its  schools ;  yet  it  possesses 
several  of  these,  as  well  as  other  social  appliances 
of  well-being,  within  its  own  bounds.  The  shore  of 
the  frith  contiguous  to  the  town  is  extremely  flat 
and  sandy ;  but  is  entirely  relieved,  in  the  dulness 
and  monotony  of  its  effect,  by  the  rich  and  exuber- 
ant exhibitions  of  the  territory  which  rises  gently 
upward  from  the  southern  limits  of  the  town. 

Fisherrow — as  its  name  imports — is,  in  its  main 
features,  a  fishing-town ;  and  it  presents  the  fea- 
tures of  a  beau-ideal  of  whatever  is  at  once  hardy, 
weather-beaten,  and  contemptuous  of  civilized  re- 
finements, in  a  sea-faring  and  fish-catching  life. 
Almost  constantly  it  exhibits  men  in  a  slovenly 
dress,  making  their  way  from  a  long  sleepless  ex- 
cursion at  sea  to  their  homes,  or  from  a  hastily 
abandoned  repose  to  their  fishing  boats,  and  groups 
of  females  and  children  in  a  disgusting  condition  of 
filth  and  indolence.  The  women,  however,  both 
wives  and  daughters,  share  largely  in  the  labours 
of  the  fishery,  and  are  so  industrious,  athletic,  and 
singular  a  race,  as  to  have  drawn  considerable  ob- 
servation and  surprise.  They  gather  baits  for  the 
use  of  the  men,  and  fasten  baits  on  the  lines  used 
in  fishing.  But,  chief  of  all  their  labours,  they  carry 
the  produce  of  the  fishery  in  osier  baskets  or  creels 
to  Edinburgh,  and  drive  hard  bargains  with  the 
citizens.     The  boatmen  of  Fisherrow,  however,  do 


not  always  themselves  catch  the  fish  which  theii 
wives  carry  to  Edinburgh.  When  haddocks — which 
are  one  of  the  most  abundant  and  favourite  sorts  of 
the  produce  of  the  fishery — are  scarce  on  the  Lothi- 
an coast,  the  Fisherrow  boatmen  are  accustomed  to 
meet  boats  from  the  east  end  of  Fife,  half-way  down 
the  frith,  and  to  purchase  their  fish ;  and  they  thus 
keep  their  wives  in  full  employment,  even  when 
their  own  fishing-grounds  yield  an  incompetent 
produce.  From  the  kind  of  life  these  women  lead, 
their  manners  and  character  may  naturally  be  ex- 
pected to  have  marked  peculiarities.  Having  so 
great  a  share  in  the  work  of  maintaining  their 
families,  they  wield  quite  a  masculine  sway;  aud 
when  speaking  of  a  young  woman  reported  to  be  on 
the  point  of  marriage,  they  may  be  heard  to  say, 
'  Hoot !  how  can  she  keep  a  man  who  can  hardly 
maintain  herself? '  As  they  do  the  work  of  men, 
their  manners,  and  even  their  amusements,  are  mas- 
culine. On  holidays,  they  used  to  play  at  golf; 
and  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  there  was  a  standing  match 
at  football,  between  the  married  and  the  unmarried 
women,  in  which  the  former  were  generally  victors. 
Their  mode  of  life  and  their  business  habits  whet 
their  faculties,  and  give  them  great  dexterity  in 
bargaining.  They  have  likewise  a  species  of  rude 
eloquence, — an  extreme  facility  in  expressing  their 
feelings  by  words  or  gestures, — which  is  very  im- 
posing, and  often  enables  them  to  carry  their  point 
against  even  the  most  wary ;  nor  do  they  feel  abash- 
ment, or  seem  to  suffer  any  shame  of  detection, 
when  an  inexperienced  purchaser  discovers  an  at- 
tempt on  their  part  to  extort  from  him  thrice  the 
value  of  his  goods.  Yet,  though  accustomed  to  ask 
far  more  than  their  fish  is  worth,  and  to  practise 
extortion  whenever  they  can,  they  possess  a  sort  of 
savage  honesty  on  which  reliance  may  be  placed. 
When  they  have  regular  customers,  who  form  a 
sort  of  acquaintance  with  them,  and  express  a  con- 
fidence that  they  will  furnish  articles  as  cheap  and 
good  as  can  be  obtained  in  the  market,  they  seldom 
or  never  fail,  in  such  cases,  to  act  honourably;  and, 
in  their  transactions  with  the  shopkeepers  of  Edin- 
burgh, whom  they  sometimes  supply  with  herrings, 
they  practise  unimpeachable  fairness  of  dealing. 
Though,  too,  they  seriously  and  revoltingly  indulge 
in  licentiousness  of  speech,  they  are  believed  to  be, 
as  a  class,  exemplarily  chaste  in  their  conduct. 

FISHERTON,  a  fishing-hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Maybole,  Ayrshire.  Here  was  commenced  about 
35  years  ago  a  preaching-station  in  connexion  with 
the  Established  church ;  and  out  of  this  arose  a 
chapel  of  ease,  the  presentation  to  which  is  vested 
in  the  communicants. 

FISHERTON,  Banffshire.     See  Cullen. 

FISHERTON,  Inverness-shire.     See  Connaqe. 

FISHIE  (Glen).     See  Beaemae. 

FISHLIN,  a  small  island  6  miles  south  of  Yell,  in 
Shetland. 

FISH-HOLM,  one  of  the  Shetland  isles,  constitut- 
ing part  of  the  parish  of  Delting.  It  is  situated  in 
the  north-east  of  the  parish,  in  Yell  sound. 

FISHWICK,  an  ancient  parish,  now  compre- 
hended in  the  parish  of  Hutton,  in  Berwickshire. 
The  church,  which  stood  on  the  northern  bank  of 
the  Tweed,  below  the  village,  is  now  in  ruins.  It 
formerly  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Coldingham.  It 
is  6  miles  west-south-west  of  Berwick.  See  Hut- 
ton. 

FITFUL-HEAD,  a  bold  large  headland,  in  the 
south-west  of  the  parish  of  Dunrossness,  in  Shetland, 
It  flanks  the  west  side  of  Quendal  bay,  6  miles 
north-west  of  Sumburgh-head.  It  consists  of  a  large 
assemblage  of  strata  composed  of  clay  slate.  It 
rises  400  feet  perpendicularly  out  of  the  ocean,  aud 


FITHIE 


ClU 


FLEET. 


is  seen  at  a  great  distance  by  vessels  approaching 
from  the  south-west.  At  Gauhsness  near  Fitful-head, 
occurs  a  vein  ov  perhaps  bed  of  iron-pyrites,  which 
was  a  number  of  years  ago  unsuccessfully  wrought 
for  the  purpose  of  finding  copper-ore,  whilst  many 
hundred  tons  of  iron-pyrites  were  thrown  into  the 
sea. 

FITHIE  (Loch),  a  beautiful  lake,  about  a  mile 
in  circumference,  in  the  parish  of  Forfar,  Forfar- 
shire.    See  Forfar. 

FITHIE  (The),  a  small  river  in  Forfarshire.  It 
rises  on  the  south  side  of  the  hill  of  Bockello,  in  the 
parish  of  Glammis.  After  flowing,  first  eastward 
and  then  southward,  over  a  distance  of  nearly  2 
miles,  it  resumes  its  original  direction,  and  over  a 
distance  of  3§  miles  divides  the  parishes  of  Strath- 
martine,  Mains,  and  Murroes  on  the  south,  from  the 
parish  of  Tealing  on  the  north.  It  now  runs  2 
miles  south-eastward,  dividing  the  detached  part  of 
the  parish  of  Dundee  on  the  north  from  the  parish 
of  Murroes  on  the  south,  and  traversing  part  of  the 
latter  parish.  It  then  turns  suddenly  round  to  the 
southward,  and  after  a  run  of  1^  mile,  forms  in  the 
parish  of  Dundee,  a  confluence  with  Dighty  water, 
1£  mile  above  the  disembognement  of  the  latter 
stream  in  the  frith  of  Tay.  Its  entire  course,  from 
its  origin  to  its  junction  with  the  Dighty,  is  about 
9  miles.  At  and  near  its  embouchure,  in  the  parish 
of  Dundee,  it  makes  valuable  alluvial  deposits, 
which  form  rich  holm-lands  on  its  banks. 

FITTY-HILL.     See  Westkay. 

FITTY-LOCH.    See  Beath. 

FIVE-MILE-HOUSE,  a  post-office  station  sub- 
ordinate to  Dundee,  Forfarshire. 

FLADDA,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  Portree, 
Inverness-shire.  It  lies  4J  miles  east  of  the  nearest 
part  of  Skye,  and  is  separated  by  a  narrow  strait 
from  the  north-west  point  of  Rasay.  It  is  2  miles 
in  length,  and  half-a-mile  in  breadth.  The  strait 
betwixt  it  and  Rasay  is  drv  at  half-tide.  Popula- 
tion in  1841,  29 ;  in  1861,  45.     Houses,  11. 

FLADDA,  an  island  in  the  parish  of  South  Uist, 
Inverness-shire.  It  lies  about  2J  miles  south-east 
of  the  nearest  part  of  North  Uist,  and  3J  miles  north- 
east of  the  nearest  part  of  Benbecula.  It  lies  con- 
tiguous to  Eona,  and  measures  about  4J  miles  in 
circumference.  Population  in  1841,  53;  in  1861, 
48.     Houses,  7. 

FLADDA,  a  small  island  in  the  Hebridean  parish 
of  Barra,  Inverness-shire.  It  lies  about  2  miles 
south  of  Vatersay.   Population  in  1841, 7;  in  1861,  7. 

FLADDA,  one  of  the  Treshinish  isles,  near  the 
Isle  of  Mull,  Argyleshire.  Its  surface  is  flat  and 
monotonous. 

FLADDA,  a  large  flat  islet  in  the  district  of 
Harris,  Inverness-shire ;  at  the  entrance  of  Loch 
Kesort. 

FLADDA,  a  small  pastoral  island,  without  any 
human  inhabitants,  oft'  the  east  coast  of  the  parish 
of  Kilrnuir,  4J  miles  south-east  of  Aird-point,  in 
Sk_ve. 

FLADDA- CHUAIN,  a  small  pastoral  island,  off 
the  north  coast  of  the  parish  of  Kilmuir,  6  miles 
north-west  of  Aird-point,  in  Skye.  It  measures  J 
of  a  mile  in  length,  and  300  yards  in  average  breadth. 
It  is  carpeted  with  remarkably  fine  grass,  and  was 
formerly  inhabited  by  a  family  or  two  who  kept  a 
considerable  portion  of  it  in  tillage.  It  was  anciently 
the  site  of  a  Druidical  place  of  worship.  There  were 
also  in  less  ancient  times  three  burying-places  on 
it ;  one  of  which  still  bears  a  name  signifying  the 
Monks'  burving-place. 

FLANDERS  MOSS,  an  extensive  tract  of  low, 
flat  ground  in  the  valley  of  the  Forth,  on  the  borders 
of  Perthshire  and  Stirlingshire.      It  extends  from 


the  north-east  of  the  parish  of  Drymen,  all  the  way 
eastward  to  the  vicinity  of  Stirling,  and  is  computed 
to  comprise  an  area  of  about  10,000  acres.  The 
motis  upon  it  is  believed  to  have  originated  in  the 
overthrow  of  a  great  forest  by  the  Roman  army  in 
file  time  of  Severus;  but  a  large  portion  of  it  has,  in 
modem  times,  been  the  scene  of  very  remarkable 
and  most  enriching  georgic  improvements.  See 
Perthshire  and  Blair- Drummond. 

FLANNAN  or  Flannel  Isles,  a  group  of  seven 
small  uninhabited  islands,  in  the  Hebridean  parish 
of  Uig,  Ross-shire.  They  lie  about  15  miles  north- 
west of  Gallan-head  in  Lewis.  They  contain  some 
remains  of  Druidical  temples,  and  are  supposed  to 
have  been  the  residence  of  Druidical  priests.  They 
are  the  resort  of  immense  flocks  of  sea-fowl.  Dr. 
M'Culloch  says, — "  I  have  often  been  entertained 
with  the  extraordinary  concerts  of  the  sea  fowl  in 
Ailsa,  in  the  Shiant  isles,  and  elsewhere;  but  I  never 
heard  any  orchestra  so  various  and  so  perfect  as  one 
in  the  Flannan  isles,  which  seemed  to  consist  of  al- 
most all  the  birds  that  frequent  the  seas  and  rocks 
of  these  wild  coasts.  I  should  perhaps  do  injustice 
to  the  performers,  did  I  attempt  to  assign  the  parts 
which  each  seemed  to  take  in  this  concert;  but  it 
was  easy  to  distinguish  the  short  shrill  treble  of  the 
puffins  and  auks,  the  melodious  and  varied  notes  of 
the  different  gulls,  the  tenors  of  the  divers  and 
guillemots,  and  the  croaking  basses  of  the  cormo- 
rants. But  the  variety  of  tones  was  far  beyond  my 
powers  of  analysis,  as,  I  believe,  Pennant  had  found 
it  before  me.  It  may  appear  ludicrous  to  call  this 
music  melodious,  or  to  speak  of  the  harmony  formed 
by  such  ingredients ;  yet  it  is  a  combination  of 
sounds  to  which  a  musician  will  listen  with  interest 
and  delight,  although  the  separate  cries  of  the  dif- 
ferent individuals  are  seldom  thought  agreeable. 
Few  of  the  notes  in  this  concert  could,  perhaps,  have 
been  referred  to  the  scale,  if  separately  examined ; 
yet  the  harmony  was  often  as  full  and  perfect  as  ii 
it  had  been  the  produce  of  well-tuned  instruments, 
and  the  effect  was  infinitely  superior  to  that  which 
is  often  heard  in  a  spring  morning  among  the  sing- 
ing birds  of  the  forest,  while  it  was  so  entirely  dif 
ferent  as  not  to  admit  of  any  comparison.  In  the 
sea-birds  there  are  few  tones  and  few  notes,  but  they 
are  decided  and  steady.  The  body  of  sound  is  also 
far  greater;  and  however  inferior  in  variety  or 
sweetness  the  notes  of  the  individuals  may  be,  there 
is  much  more  variety  in  the  harmonious  combina- 
tions, and  in  that  which  musicians  would  call  the 
contrivance  and  design.  Very  often  they  reminded 
me  of  some  of  the  ancient  religious  compositions, 
which  consist  of  a  perpetual  succession  of  fugue  and 
imitation  on  a  few  simple  notes,  and  sometimes  it 
appeared  as  if  different  orchestras  were  taking  up 
the  same  phrases.  Occasionally  the  whole  of  the 
sounds  subsided,  like  those  of  the  -<Eolian  harp  as 
the  breeze  dies  awa}*,  being  again  renewed  on  the 
excitement  of  some  fresh  alarm.  In  other  places  I 
have  heard  similar  concerts  performed  among 
colonies  of  gulls  alone ;  and  with  a  variety  and 
effect  still  more  surprising,  when  the  limited  tones 
and  powers  of  this  tribe  are  considered.  On  one  of 
these  occasions,  at  Noss  Head,  in  Shetland,  I  could 
scarcely  avoid  imagining  that  I  was  listening  to  a 
portion  of  Rossini's  '  Barbiere  di  Siviglia,'  '  Mi  par 
d'esser  colla  testa  in  un  orrida  fucina,'  so  exact  was 
the  rhythm,  as  well  as  the  air  and  the  harmony." 

FLAWCRAIG,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  "Kin- 
naird,  Perthshire.     Population,  44.     Houses,  9. 

FLEET  (The),  a  river  in  the  western  division  of 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  consists  of  two  main  parent- 
streams,  called  Big  water  of  Fleet  and  Little  water 
of  Fleet.     The  Big  water,  though  the  greater  of  the 


FLEET. 


662 


FLISK. 


two  in  name,  is  the  lesser  in  length ;  and  rises  in  four 
small  streams  of  nearly  equal  claim  to  be  the  head- 
water. Two  of  these  issue  respectively  from  the 
south  and  from  the  north  side  of  Cairnsmuir,  in  the 
parish  of  Kirkmabreck ;  the  third,  called  Mid-Bura, 
issues  from  Craig-Ronal,  and  forms  from  its  source 
onward  the  boundary-line  between  Kirkmabreck 
and  Girthon;  the  fourth  issues  from  Bengea,  near 
the  source  of  Little  Fleet ;  and  all  unite  about  2 J 
miles  from  their  several  sources,  and  thenceforth 
pursue  their  united  course,  4J  miles,  in  a  direction 
east  of  south,  dividing  Kirkmabreck  and  Anwoth  on 
the  west,  from  Girthon  on  the  east,  till  a  confluence 
is  formed  with  the  Little  water  of  Fleet  near  Castra- 
mount.  The  Little  water  of  Fleet  has  justly  the 
reputation  of  being  the  parent-stream  of  the  united 
rivulets,  and  issues  from  Loch  Fleet,  which  is  about 
1J  mile  in  circumference,  situated  not  far  from  the 
northern  limit  of  the  parish  of  Girthon,  and  fed  by 
two  short  rills  flowing  into  it  from  the  north.  The 
Little  water  of  Fleet,  after  pursuing  a  course  of  1J 
mile  south-eastward,  runs  almost  due  south,  over  a 
distance  of  6  miles,  traversing  the  parish  of  Girthon, 
till  it  unites  with  the  Big  water  of  Fleet.  Nearly 
at  their  point  of  junction,  the  two  Fleets  receive 
from  the  east  the  tribute  of  Carstramman  burn; 
and  thenceforth  Fleet  water  which  they  form,  pur- 
sues a  course  a  little  to  the  east  of  south,  dividing 
the  parishes  of  Anwoth  and  Girthon,  till  it  sweeps 
past  the  small  town  of  Gatehouse  on  its  left  bank ; 
and  it  then  bends  round  to  a  direction  west  of  south, 
and,  after  traversing  a  space  of  1J  mile,  suddenly 
expands  into  an  estuary  3J  miles  in  length,  and  1 
mile  in  average  breadth.  The  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land have  no  scenes  of  greater  beauty  than  what 
the  vale  of  the  Fleet  displays;  and  they  have 
hardly  any  wilder  than  the  hills  among  which 
both  branches  of  the  river  take  their  rise.  The 
basin  of  the  Fleet,  for  a  good  many  miles  above 
Gatehouse,  is  exquisitely  fine.  Hough,  heath-clad 
hills,  indeed,  overlook  the  stream  on  both  sides ;  but 
declivities  and  plains,  opulent  in  soil,  ornate  in  til- 
lage, and  plentiful  in  groves,  form  its  immediate 
banks.  The  river,  immediately  after  the  confluence 
of  its  Big  and  its  Little  streams,  flows  past  a  hand- 
some hunting-seat  of  the  proprietor  of  the  lands  on 
its  left  bank ;  and  soon  after,  it  leaves,  on  its  right 
bank,  the  tower  of  Eusco,  once  a  seat  of  the  Vis- 
counts of  Kenmore.  The  river  is,  at  Gatehouse, 
spanned  by  a  handsome  bridge ;  and  is  navigable 
thither  by  small  vessels,  and  enriches  the  territory 
along  its  banks  by  a  plentiful  supply  of  salmon. 

FLEET  (The),  a  stream  of  the  south-east  6f 
Sutherlandshire.  It  rises  in  several  head-waters  in 
the  south-east  of  the  parish  of  Lairg,  and  runs  about 
13  miles  south-eastwtrrd,  partly  through  the  parish 
of  Eogart,  and  partly  on  the  boundary  between  the 
parishes  of  Golspie  and  Dornoch,  to  the  sea  at  Little 
Ferry.  The  upper  and  the  middle  parts  of  its  course 
are  along  a  fine  glen,  to  which  it  gives  the  name 
of  Strathfleet,  and  which  will  be  described  in  our 
article  on  Rogart.  The  greater  part  of  its  course 
between  Golspie  and  Dornoch  forms  an  expansion, 
called  Loch  Fleet,  about  4J  miles  in  length  and  1,500 
imperial  acres  in  area.  This  expansion  is  a  lagoon 
or  estuary,  swept  by  the  tide,  of  similar  character 
to  the  lagoons  of  the  South  Esk  and  the  Findhorn ; 
and  it  contracts  to  a  kind  of  neck,  of  comparatively 
proper  river  limits,  a  brief  distance  from  the  sea. 
There  was  formerly  a  ferry  on  the  neck,  taking 
across  the  thoroughfare  along  the  coast  northwards 
from  Dornoch ;  but  the  public  road  is  now  carried 
across  the  loch  by  an  embankment  or  mound  of  995 
yards  in  length,  which,  with  the  roads  of  approach 
to  it,  cost  £12,500.     At  the  east  end  of  the  mound 


are  placed  4  arches,  with  sluices,  by  which  the 
water  of  Fleet,  and  occasional  land-floods,  pour  to 
the  sea  at  low  water.  Strathfleet  extends  into  a 
district  so  nigged  and  mountainous  that  no  other 
practicable  pass  could  be  discovered ;  that  through 
Strathcarnoc  being  at  such  an  elevation  as  to  be 
liable  to  obstruction  from  snow  during  the  winter 
months.  About  400  acres  of  land  have  been  re- 
claimed from  the  sea  by  this  mound.  The  mouth 
of  the  loch  serves  as  a  harbour  at  about  a  mile  from 
the  sea.  The  harbour  is  about  260  yards  broad,  has 
about  18  feet  of  depth  at  ebb  tide,  and  affords  per- 
fect shelter  in  any  weather.  The  depth  of  water 
over  the  bar  at  the  embouchure  of  the  river  is  about 
18  feet  at  full  spring  tide  and  4 J  feet  at  ebb  tide. 
The  harbour  serves  for  the  importation  of  coals, 
lime,  bone-dust,  and  general  merchandise,  and  for 
the  exportation  of  agricultural  and  distillery  pro- 
duce. 

FLEMINGTON,  a  district  comprising  two  estates, 
and  containing  a  lake,  on  whose  tanks  are  traces  of 
a  Flemish  camp,  in  the  parish  of  Petty,  Invemess- 
shire.  The  district  formerly  formed  one  estate, 
which  was  conjoined  with  Kilravock,  and  belonged 
to  the  Earl  of  Moray. 

FLEMINGTON  BURN,  a  tributary  of  the  Lyne, 
of  about  4J  miles  length  of  run,  in  the  parish  of 
Newlands,  Peebles-shire. 

FLEURS  or  Fi.ooks  Castle,  the  family  mansion 
of  the  Duke  of  Roxburgh,  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  river  Tweed,  a  mile  above  the  town  of  Kelso. 
It  is  a  magnificent  pile,  "  combining,"  says  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  "  the  ideas  of  ancient  grandeur  with 
those  of  modern  taste."  But  Sir  Walter  Scott  saw 
only  the  attractions  impressed  on  it,  at  its  erection, 
in  1718,  by  the  architectural  skill  of  Sir  John  Van- 
brugh ;  and  must  have  spoken  of  it  with  enthusiasm 
could  he  have  beheld  the  additional  polish  which 
has  been  given  it,  and  the  additional  decora- 
tions with  which  it  has  been  beautified,  by  Mr. 
Playfair  of  Edinburgh.  Adjoining  it  is  a  handsome 
conservatory,  erected  by  the  late  Duke  James,  and 
containing  a  choice  collection  of  rare  and  valuable 
plants.  The  old  gardens  ran  down  into  the  town  of 
Kelso,  and  occasioned  the  rasure  of  a  considerable 
part  of  one  of  the  principal  streets,  in  order  to  obtain 
sufficient  space  for  their  expansion.  The  new  gardens 
lie  nearer  the  castle,  stretching  along  its  west  side, 
and  are  laid  out  on  a  grand  scale,  with  united  taste 
and  splendour.  The  delightfully  wooded  and  pic- 
turesque demesne  forms,  for  a  considerable  distance, 
the  skirting  of  the  joyous  waters  of  the  Tweed,  and 
runs  away  from  them  inland  over  undulating 
grounds,  constituting,  with  the  ducal  mansion  in 
its  centre,  so  lovely  a  landscape  that  a  spectator 
from  Kelso  bridge,  or  from  the  heights  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  river,  feels  as  if  a  revelation  were  before 
him  of  some  nook  of  an  unfallen  world. 

FLINT-HILL,  a  summit,  with  an  elevation  of 
1,621  feet  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Stobo, 
Peebles-shire. 

FLISK,  a  parish  on  the  northern  sea-board  of 
Fifeshire.  It  lies  3  miles  east  of  Newburgh,  and  8 
north-west  by  north  of  Cupar.  It  is  bounded  by  the 
frith  of  Tay,  and  by  the  parishes  of  Balmerino, 
Criech,  Dunbog,  and  Abdie.  It  is  rather  more  than 
4  miles  in  length,  from  east  to  west;  but  is  only 
about  a  mile  in  breadth,  except  at  the  western  ex- 
tremity, where  its  breadth  is  about  1J  mile.  The 
surface,  for  about  J  of  a  mile  from  the  Tay,  is 
nearly  level  or  but  slightly  rising;  it  then  rises 
rapidly,  so  as  to  comprise  part  of  the  hill-range 
which  flanks  the  frith,  attaining  here  an  extreme 
elevation  of  about  750  feet;  and  it  finally  subsides 
once  more  into  a  valley  on  the  southern  skirts  of  its 


FLOAT. 


6G3 


FOCHABERS, 


broadest  parts.  About  2,120  acres  are  under  culti- 
vation, 134  in  natural  pasture,  and  264  under  wood. 
Tlie  only  village  is  the  small  one  of  Glcnduckie. 
There  are  three  principal  landowners, — all  non- 
resident. There  are  3  small  quarries,  and  5  or  6 
salmon  fishing  stations.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
agricultural  produce  was  estimated  in  1837  at 
£7,743.  Assessed  property  in  1866,  £3,666  16s.  3d. 
Population  in  1831,  2S6;  in  1861,  313.    Houses,  69. 

The  barony  of  Ballanbreich,  comprising  the 
western  part  of  Flisk,  or  as  it  is  usually  pronounced 
Bambrcich,  originally  formed  part  of  the  great  lord- 
ship of  Abernethy.  This  extensive  barony  remained 
for  nearly  500  years  in  the  family  of  Rothes,  and 
was  purchased  from  them  by  Sir  Lawrence  Dundas, 
grandfather  of  the  first  Earl  of  Zetland.  The  castle 
of  Bambreich  is  a  large  and  very  fine  ruin,  pictur- 
esquely situated  on  a  steep  bank  overhanging  the 
Tay,  surrounded  by  a  number  of  fine  trees,  and 
forms  a  noble  object  in  the  landscape  as  seen  from 
the  frith.  It  appears  originally  to  have  been  a  par- 
allelogram, 180  feet  in  length  by  70  in  breadth,  with 
a  court-yard  in  the  centre.  Three  of  the  sides  of 
the  court-yard  were  formed  by  the  buildings  of  the 
castle,  which  were  four  stories  high;  while  the 
fourth  side  was  formed  by  a  high  wall  or  curtain, 
connecting  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  castle 
togethe".  The  whole  of  the  doors  to  the  different 
parts  of  the  building  opened  into  the  court-yard; 
and  the  principal  entrance  to  the  whole  seems  to 
have  been  on  the  north.  When  inhabited,  it  was 
surrounded  by  a  ditch  or  moat,  the  traces  of  which, 
though  pretty  distinct  some  years  ago,  are  now 
nearly  effaced.  This  once  magnificent  castle  has 
suffered  sad  ravages  from  time,  but  greater  still  from 
the  depredations  of  man;  as  it  long  formed  a  con- 
venient quarry  for  those  who  had  buildings  to  erect, 
either  in  its  own  neighbourhood,  or  on  the  opposite 
banks  of  the  Tay.  There  is  sufficient  remaining  of 
its  original  height,  however,  to  show  what  its  ex- 
tent and  grandeur  once  were.  The  oldest  portion 
appears  to  be  that  which  forms  the  western  side  of 
tie  parallelogram ;  and  the  southern  side,  although 
much  dilapidated,  to  be  the  most  recent.  From  the 
beauty  of  the  ashlar  work  of  the  walls  remaining, 
i:  is  not  likely  that  any  portion  is  as  ancient  as  the 
time  when  the  barony  was  acquired  by  Sir  Andrew 
ce  Lesly;  yet  the  oldest  portion  cannot  be  much 
more  recent.  The  Earls  of  Eothes,  the  descend- 
ants of  Sir  Andrew  de  Lesly,  long  resided  here;  and 
•hey  take  from  the  barony  the  title  of  Baron  Ballan- 
oreich.  Contiguous  to  the  east  side  of  the  ruins, 
md  within  the  remaining  plantation,  is  Chapel-hill, 
where  anciently  stood  a  place  of  worship. 

Flisk  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Cupar  and  synod  of 
Fife.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Zetland.  Stipend,  £151 
lis.;  grass  glebe,  £1  13s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £52  10s.,  with  £10  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  in  1790,  and  contains  153  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church  for  Flisk  and  Creich ;  whose  re- 
ceipts in  1865  were  £96  14s.  3d.  The  church  of 
Flisk  was  anciently  a  parsonage,  the  patronage  of 
which  was  laic,  and  pertained  to  the  earldom  of 
Rothes.  John  Waddell,  parson  of  Flisk,  was  one 
of  the  early  judges  of  the  Court  of  session.  His 
name  first  appears  as  a  judge  in  the  sederunt  of 
court,  8th  May,  1534.  Little  else  is  known  of  this 
clergyman,  except  that  he  was,  in  1527,  rector  of 
the  university  of  St.  Andrews,  and  as  such  one  of 
the  judges  who  condemned  Patrick  Hamilton  to 
death.  James  Balfour,  his  successor  in  the  parson- 
age of  Flisk,  was  also  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  ses- 
sion, under  the  title  of  Lord  Pittendreich. 

FLOAT  (Bay  of),  or  Pom  -Float,  a  small  bay  in 
the   parish    of    Stonykirk,   6   miles   south-east'  by 


south  of  Portpatrick,  Wigtonshire.  It  takes  its 
name  from  a  tradition  that  some  of  the  vessels  o( 
the  Spanish  armada  or  "  flota  "  were  wrecked  on  it. 

FLOAT-MOSS,  a  large  extent  of  low  marsh  and 
wet  holm  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde,  in  the  parishes 
of  Carstairs,  Carnwath,  and  Pettinain,  Lanarkshire. 
It  is  frequently  overflooded,  so  as  to  resemble  at 
times  a  large  lake,  with  flat  banks  and  dreary 
scenery.  The  Caledonian  railway  goes  across  it, 
on  works  which  were  formed  at  great  expense,  and 
has  here  timber  viaducts  for  allowing  free  scope  to 
the  river  in  its  freshets.  A  float  or  large  boat, 
which  cost  £500,  was  formerly  a  succedaneum  for 
a  bridge  here,  and  gave  rise  to  the  name  of  Float- 
Moss. 

FLODDA.     See  Fladda. 

FLOORS  CASTLE.     See  Fleurs  Castle. 

FLOORS  HILLS,  a  range  of  eminences,  of  inter- 
esting character,  hut  of  no  great  height  or  extent, 
in  the  parish  of  Avondale,  Lanarkshire. 

FLOSH.    See  Cummertrees. 

FLOTA,  a  parish  comprehending  the  inhabited 
islands  of  Flota,  Pharay,  and  the  uninhabited  islands 
of  Flota-Calf,  Switha,  and  Little,  Rysay,  in  the  south 
of  Orkney.  It  is  united  to  Walls,  which  see.  It 
lies  wholly  between  Scalpa  Flow  on  the  north  and 
the  Pentland  frith  on  the  south.  The  island  of  Flota 
lies  at  nearly  equal  distances  from  the  nearest  part 
of  South  Ronaldshay  on  the  east  and  the  nearest 
part  of  Hoy  island  on  the  west.  Its  length  south- 
south-westward  is  about  3  miles,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  about  3  miles.  It  is  mostly  encom- 
passed with  high  rocks.  Its  heaths  afford  ex- 
cellent sheep-pasture,  and  abound  with  moor-fowl. 
Tts  general  surface  is  low;  but  in  several  places 
there  are  cliffs  upon  the  shore  of  considerable  height. 
It  is  entirely  composed  of  sandstone  and  sandstone- 
flag.  It  was  the.  residence  of  the  historiographer  ap- 
pointed by  the  crown  of  Norway  to  collect  informa- 
tion with  regard  to  the  north  of  Scotland;  whose  nar- 
rations formed  a  work  called  '  Codex  Flotticensis ; ' 
to  which  Torfanis  is  indebted  for  much  of  his  history 
of  the  northern  parts  of  Scotland.  There  is  an  ex- 
cellent harbour  in  the  island,  called  Panhope,  from 
a  salt-pan  which  was  formerly  worked  here.  The 
parish  of  Flota  has  a  church  for  itself,  with  about 
180  sittings,  which  is  served  by  an  ordained  mis- 
sionary under  the  auspices  of  the  society  for  Pro- 
pagating Christian  Knowledge.  Population  of  Flota 
parish  in  1841,  460;  in  1861,  465.  Houses,  90. 
Population  of  Flota  island  in  1S41,  405;  in  1861, 
420.     Houses,  S2. 

FLOTA-CALF,  a  pastoral  island  about  2  miles 
in  circumference,  adjacent  to  the  north-eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  island  of  Flota,  in  Orkney. 

FLOWERDALE.     See  Gairloch. 

FOCHABERS,  a  small  post-town  and  burgh  of 
barony,  in  the  parish  of  Bellie,  Morayshire.  It 
stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Spey,  9  miles  north- 
west of  Keith,  9  south-east  by  east  of  Elgin,  12 
south-west  of  Cullen,  and  52  east  of  Inverness.  Its 
site  is  an  elevated  gravel  terrace,  in  a  deep  rural 
valley  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  Spey.  It 
formerly  stood  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Gordon 
castle;  but,  like  the  burgh  of  Cullen,  it  was  removed 
to  a  more  respectful  distance  from  the  mansion  of 
its  superior.  It  now  occupies  a  site  about  a  mile 
south  of  its  former  locality,  in  the  line  of  the  North 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Inverness.  It  has  a  square 
in  the  centre,  and  streets  entering  it  in  a  cruciform 
manner,  at  right  angles.  Exteriorly,  its  form  is  that 
of  a  parallelogram,  the  sides  of  which  consist  of 
thatched  cottages.  There  are  other  streets,  or  cross 
lanes,  of  good  nouses;  and  altogether  Fochabers  is 
not  only  a  pretty  little  town,  but  a  thriving  and  a 


FODDERTY. 


664 


FOGO. 


rapidly  increasing  one.  It  has  several  good  inns; 
and,  on  one  side  of  the  central  square,  is  the  Estab- 
lished church  of  the  parish,  a  modem  edifice,  with 
a  portico  and  a  neat  spire.  The  town  also  contains 
a  Free  church,  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  and  an  ex- 
tremely elegant  Roman  Catholic  chapel.  It  like- 
wise has  a  splendid  suite  of  free  schools,  founded 
by  bequest  of  about  £20,000  by  Alexander  Mylne,  a 
native  of  the  town,  who  died  in  America.  These 
schools  were  opened  with  great  ceremony  in  1846; 
and  they  are  conducted  by  a  rector  and  three  other 
teachers.  There  is  also  a  girls'  school;  but  the 
parochial  school,  which  formerly  was  here,  has 
been  removed  to  Bogmore.  Fochabers  is  governed 
by  a  bailie,  appointed  by  the  Duke  of  Richmond. 
A  sheriff  small  debt  court  is  held  on  the  Saturday 
following  the  second  Monday  of  February,  June, 
and  October.  The  town  is  lighted  with  gas.  It 
has  a  subscription  library,  a  savings'  bank,  an  office 
of  the  Union  bank,  and  offices  of  two  insurance 
lompanies.  A  corn  market  is  held  weekly  on  Thurs- 
day; and  fairs  or  cattle-markets  are  held  on  the 
third  Wednesday  of  January,  the  fourth  Wednes- 
day of  March,  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  May,  the 
second  Wednesday  of  August,  the  fourth  Wednes- 
day of  October,  and  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  De- 
cember. The  ancient  cross  of  Fochabers  stands 
within  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  park.  Over  the 
Spey  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  is  a  handsome  three- 
arched  bridge,  382  feet  in  length.  This  bridge  was 
damaged,  and  indeed  partly  destroyed,  in  the  great 
floods  of  1829,  when  the  Spey  rose  nearly  9  feet 
above  its  ordinary  level.  Population  of  Fochabers, 
in  1861,  1,149. 

FODDERTY,  a  mountainous  parish  in  the  coun- 
ties of  Ross  and  Cromarty.  It  contains  the  post- 
office  station  of  Strathpeffer,  and  the  villages  of 
Auchterneid,  Keithtown,  and  Maryburgh.  Its  prin- 
cipal part  is  a  valley  surrounded  on  the  north,  west, 
and  south,  with  high  hills,  and  intersected  through 
its  whole  length  by  the  small  river  Peffer,  from 
which  it  derives  the  name  of  Strathpeffer.  This 
valley  is  4  miles  in  length,  and  half-a-mile  broad; 
but  the  total  extent  of  the  parish  is  9  miles  from  east 
to  west,  by  15  from  north  to  south.  It  is  bounded 
by  Kincardine  and  Kiltearn  on  the  north,  by  Ding- 
wall on  the  east,  by  Urray  on  the  south,  and  by 
Contin  on  the  west.  A  part  of  Benwyvis  is  in  it ; 
and  in  the  opposite  or  south  side  of  the  valley  is  the 
celebrated  Knockfarril  with  its  ancient  British  hill- 
fort.  See  the  articles  SiRATnrEFFER,  Benwyvis, 
and  Knockfarril.  To  the  south  of  Knockfarril  is 
Loch  Ussie,  which  contains  several  small  islands. 
On  the  west  side  of  the  strath  is  Castle  Leod,  an 
ancient  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Cromarty.  It  is  a  strong 
edifice  of  red  sandstone,  five  stories  in  height,  and 
surrounded  with  fine  old  trees.  There  are  in  Strath- 
peffer several  chalybeate  and  sulphureous  springs, 
which  are  resorted  to  for  stomachic  complaints. 
The  most  extensive  estate  is  that  of  Cromarty ;  and 
there  are  six  others.  The  value  of  assessed  property 
in  1860  was  £7,538.  Population  in  1831,  2,232;  in 
1861,  2,247.     Houses,  465. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dingwall  and 
synod  of  Ross.  Patron,  the  Marchioness  of  Strafford. 
Stipend,  £255  8s.  9d.;  glebe,  £14.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  about  £20  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1807,  and  enlarged  in  1835, 
and  contains  640  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel 
of  ease  at  Maryburgh;  the  presentation  to  which 
belongs  to  the,  Hon.  Misses  Mackenzie  of  Seafortli. 
There  is  a  Free  church  for  Fodderty  and  Contin: 
attendance,  700;  sum  raised  in  1S65,  £131  4s.  lid. 
There  is  also  a  Free  church  at  Maryburgh:  attend- 
ance,   470;    sum   raised   in    1854,   £08    14s.    104.il. 


There  are  in  the  parish  a  Gaelic  school,  an  Assem- 
bly's school,  and  a  Free  church  school. 

FOFFARTY.     See  Kinnettles. 

FOGO,  a  parish  in  the  central  part  of  the  Merso 
district  of  Berwickshire.  It  contains  a  hamlet  or 
small  kirktown  of  its  own  name,  on  the  Blackadder, 
3  J  miles  south-south-west  of  Dunse,  which  is  the  post- 
town.  It  is  bounded  by  Edrom,  Swinton,  Eccles, 
Greenlaw,  and  Polwarth.  Its  greatest  length,  east- 
ward, is  5  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  some 
what  less  than  2J  miles.  The  southern  division  is 
a  plain ;  and  the  northern  consists  of  two  ridges  of 
inconsiderable  heights,  the  most  elevated  of  which 
rises  probably  not  more  than  100  feet  above  sea- 
level.  The  ridges  are  separated  by  Blackadder 
water;  and  the  southern  one  slopes  gradually  away 
into  the  plain  of  the  southern  division.  The  entire 
surface,  with  the  exception  of  about  300  acres  which 
are  under  plantation,  and  about  40  acres  of  natural 
pasture,  has  been  turned  up  by  the  plough,  and  is 
in  a  state  of  high  cultivation.  On  the  higher  grounds 
the  soil  is  a  deep  black  loam,  very  fertile;  and  on 
the  plain  it  is,  though  thinner  and  lying  on  a  stiff 
subsoil  of  till,  very  far  from  being  unproductive. 
The  Blackadder  enters  the  parish  on  the  south-west ; 
traverses  it  north-eastward  over  a  distance  of  3 
miles ;  and  then,  for  1 J  mile,  divides  it  from  Edrom. 
Though  destitute  of  salmon,  it  produces  eels  and 
excellent  trout.  Its  basin  is  a  sort  of  huge  furrow, 
seldom  closing  in  upon  the  river  in  steepness  of 
banks,  yet  forming  a  hollow  between  parallel  ranges 
of  low  heights ;  and  having  the  church  immediately 
on  the  margin  of  the  stream,  it  suggested  to  the 
early  colonists  the  name  Fog-hou,  which  is  the  an- 
cient and  legitimate  form  of  the  word  Fogo,  and 
means  the  foggage  pit,  den,  or  hollow.  In  the  few 
places  where  the  banks  are  abrupt  are  strata  of  till 
mixed  with  clay  or  marl,  and  superincumbent  on 
petrifactions  of  moss;  and  in  the  channel  of  the 
stream,  which  is  in  general  stony  and  gravelly,  ara 
occasional  strata  of  bastard  whinstone  and  limestone, 
which  are  easily  quarried,  and  make  excellent  coveiK 
for  drains.  At  Chesters,  near  the  south-western 
boundary,  are  faint  yet  decisive  traces  of  a  Roman 
encampment.  The  parish  is  intersected  by  the 
roads  from  Dunse  to  Coldstream  and  Kelso.  Tie 
lands  are  distributed  into  four  estates,  which  vaiy 
in  rental  from  about  £150  to  upwards  of  £3,000.  Tha 
value  of  assessed  property  in  1865  was  £7,202  2s.  8d. 
The  average  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1834  at  £20,067.  Population  in  1831,  433: 
in  1861,  559.    Houses,  101. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunse,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £219  5s.  10d.;  glebe,  £18  10s.  Unappro- 
priated teinds,  £188  18s.  2d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£53,  with  about  £20  school-fees.  The  parish  church 
is  an  old  building,  repaired  in  1817,  enlarged  in 
1853,  and  containing  260  sittings.  Fogo  parish  is 
ancient,  and,  under  David  I.,  belonged  to  the  opulent 
Earls  of  Dunbar.  In  1147,  the  monks  of  Kelso  ob 
tained  a  grant  of  the  church,  along  with  some  ap 
purtenanees,  from  Earl  Gospatrick;  and  they  re- 
tained possession  of  it,  and  had  it  served  by  a  vicar, 
till  the  Reformation.  In  1253  the  monks  obtained 
a  grant  also  of  a  chapel  which  had  been  built  on 
the  manor  of  Fogo ;  and,  in  consideration  of  accom- 
panying gifts  of  property,  were  bound  over  to  pro- 
vide for  its  service  either  three  monks  or  three 
secular  chaplains.  In  1296,  the  vicar  of  Fogo  sworo 
fealty  to  Edward  of  England,  and,  in  return,  was 
reinstated  in  his  vicarage. 

FOLLART  (Loch).     See  Duirinish. 

FOODIE.     See  Dairsie. 

FOODIECASIT.     See  Daiusie. 


FOPACIIY. 


6G5 


FORDOUN. 


FOOTDKE.    See  Aberdeen. 

FOPACHY,  a  landing-place  for  vessels,  but  with- 
out any  proper  harbour,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Beauly  frith,  within  the  parish  of  Kirkhill,  Inver- 
ness-shire. 

FORBES,  a  parish  and  a  post-office  station,  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Don,  26A  miles  west-north- 
west of  Aberdeen,  Aberdeenshire.  The  parish  is 
united  to  Tullynessi.e:  which  see. 

FORD,  a  post-office  village  on  the  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Lauder,  in  Edinburghshire,  so  curi- 
ously situated  as,  though  tiny  in  dimensions,  to  oc- 
cupy a  place  in  the  three  parishes  of  Borthwick, 
Crichton,  and  Cranston.  The  village  stands  on  the 
banks  of  the  Tyne,  10J  miles  south-east  of  Edin- 
burgh. At  a  former  date,  it  was  prosperous  and 
beautiful,  quietly  and  thriftily  embosomed  in  a  small 
valley,  which  secludes  it  from  the  bustling  activities 
of  life ;  but  latterly  it  has  fallen  considerably  into 
decay,  and  rejoices  more  in  the  loveliness  of  the 
landscape  than  in  the  prosperity  of  its  condition. 
A  splendid  bridge  or  viaduct  here  stretches  across 
the  vale  of  the  Tyne.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  first 
Thursday  of  August  and  September.  An  United 
Presbyterian  church,  built  in  1851,  stands  in  the 
Cranston  section  of  the  village;  and  a  predecessor 
of  it  stood  in  the  Borthwick  section. 

FORD-LOCH-AWE,  a  post-office  station  subor- 
dinate to  Loehsilphead,  Are;yleshire. 

FORD  op  PITCUR,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kettins,  in  the  vicinity  of  Cupar-Angus,  on  the 
south-west  border  of  Forfarshire.  Population,  45. 
Houses,  11. 

FORDARROCH.     See  Daviot  and  Duni.ichity. 

FORDEL.     See  Dalgett. 

FORDEL-SQUARE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of 
Daln:ety,  Fifeshire.     Population,  157.     Houses,  26. 

FORDOUN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post -office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  also  the  post-office  village  of 
Auchiublae.  in  Kincardineshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
Strachan,  Glenbervie,  Arbuthnot,  Laurencekirk, 
Marykirk,  and  Fettercairn.  Its  greatest  length,  west- 
ward, is  about  10  miles;  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  7 
miles,  and  its  area  is  about  4-1  square  miles.  It  extends 
along  the  southern  side  of  the  Grampians,  and  the 
northern  side  of  Strathmore,  comprising  two  divisions, 
named  '  the  How  district,'  and  '  the  Brae  district ; ' 
the  latter  of  which,  to  the  north,  consists  of  a  range 
of  glens  or  valleys,  watered  by  rivulets,  fringed, 
more  or  less,  with  picturesque  strips  of  plantation, 
but  possessing  a  thin  soil,  far  inferior  in  fertility  to 
the  southern  or  '  How '  district.  The  latter  is 
level;  the  soil  consisting  either  of  excellent  brown 
gravelly  loam  or  red  ferruginous  clay.  It  is  highly 
cultivated,  and  presents  a  rich  and  fertile  aspect. 
The  arable  lands  amount  to  nearly  12,000  acres; 
and  no  part  of  the  parish  can  be  called  waste,  except 
the  summits  of  the  mountains ;  for  the  Grampians 
themselves  afford  pasturage  to  numerous  flocks  of 
sheep,  and  the  subordinate  ridges  consist  of  valuable 
land.  The  most  conspicuous  of  these  subordinate 
ridges  is  Fenella  hill,  which  is  completely  apart 
from  the  Grampians,  being  separated  from  them  by 
a  valley  called  Strath-fenella;  and  this  hill  is  the 
object  designated  in  the  name  of  the  parish,  or  gave 
rise  to  that,  name,  the  word  Fordoun  or  Fordun  sig- 
nifying "  the  anterior  or  prominent  hill."  The  only 
stream  of  any  note  is  the  Luther,  into  which  several 
small  streams  empty  themselves.  The  Luther  rises 
amongst  the  hills  north  of  Drumtochty,  and  runs 
east  and  then  south  through  the  romantic  vicinity 
of  Drumtochty  castle,  and  by  Auchiublae  and  the 
wooded  banks  near  Fordoun  kirk,  to  the  parish  of 
Laurencekirk.  The  river  Bervie  also  rises,  by  nu- 
merous feeders,  from  the  Grampians,  in  the  northern 


district  of  this  parish,  and  running  eastward  to  the 
boundary,  divides  it  from  the  parishes  of  Glenbervie 
and  Arbuthnot,  to  the  point  where  Garvock  parish 
meets  a  point  of  Fordoun,  between  Laurencekirk 
and  Arbuthnot.  The  principal  landowners  are  the 
Earl  of  Kintore,  Viscount  Arbuthnot,  Sir  John 
Stuart  Forbes,  Bart.,  and  nine  others.  The  real 
rental  in  1855  is  £12,533.  Assessed  property  in 
1866,  £19,438  6s.  Id.  Yearly  value  of  raw  produce 
in  1837,  £41,518.  Population  in  1831,  2,238;  in 
1861,  2,297.     Houses,  460 

In  the  western  part  of  the  parish  are  vestiges  of 
the  ancient  county  town  and  regal  castle  of  Kin- 
cardine. See  articles  Kincardine  and  Castleton 
op  Kincardine.  On  the  west  flank  of  Fenella  hill, 
overlooking  the  Fordoun  rivulet,  is  an  artificial 
mound  which  has  been  variously  regarded  as  a  Cale- 
donian or  Pietish  fort,  and  as  the  vestige  of  a  castle 
of  Fenella.  See  Fenella's  Castle.  John  of  For 
doun,  author  of  the  Scotichronicon,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  authentic  histories  of  Scotland,  was  in- 
cumbent of  this  parish  in  1377.  George  Wishart, 
the  illustrious  Protestant  martyr,  was  a  native  of 
Fordoun ;  and  a  beautiful  monument  to  his  memory, 
comprising  a  granite  column,  with  large  pedestal, 
flaming  urn,  and  a  spiral  inscription,  was  recently 
erected  in  Fordoun  church-yard.  This  parish  also 
gave  birth  to  Lord  Monboddo, — a  man  well  known  in 
the  literary  world  by  his  peculiar  writings  on  ancient 
metaphysics,  and  on  the  origin  and  progress  of  the 
human  species  and  of  language.  Monboddo  house 
is  a  respectable  oldmansion  in  the  parish,  surrounded 
with  fine  trees.  Near  the  mansion-house  of  For- 
doun there  are  distinct  vestiges  of  the  praatorium  of 
a  Roman  encampment ;  and,  in  Friars'  glen,  beside 
Fenella  hill,  are  the  ruins  of  a  Carmelite  religious 
house.  On  the  Drumtochty  estate  is  a  splendid 
modern  mansion,  in  the  castellated  Gothic  style, 
erected  at  the  cost  of  about  £30,000,  after  designs 
by  Gillespie  Graham ;  and  on  the  Phesdo  estate 
stands  another  elegant  mansion,  built  also  at  great 
expense,  with  Aberdeen  granite,  in  the  Grecian 
style,  with  fluted  Doric  portico. — On  the  top  of  a 
precipitous  and  wooded  eminence,  overhanging  the 
sequestered  and  romantic  glen  through  -which  the 
Luther  runs,  and  opposite  Auchiublae,  stands  the 
kirk-town  of  Fordoun,  consisting  principally  of  the 
church,  the  churchyard,  the  manse,  and  the  village 
inn.  It  is  5  miles  north-north-east  of  Laurencekirk, 
but  shares  closely  in  the  advantages  of  Auchinblae  : 
which  see.  It  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery,  and  has 
the  privilege  of  holding  a  weekly  market  for  cattle 
and  horses  from  Michaelmas  to  Christmas,  with  two 
annual  fairs ;  one  of  which  is  called  '  Paldy  fair,' 
from  Palladius;  for  here,  according  to  the  monkish 
tradition,  did  that  holy  saint  establish  his  head- 
quarters, on  being  sent  "  in  Scotiam."  "  This  par- 
ish," says  the  Rev.  Alexander  Leslie,  author  of  the 
Old  Statistical  Account,  "  is  remarkable  for  having 
been  for  some  time  the  residence,  and  probably  the 
burial-place  of  St.  Palladius,  who  was  sent  by  Pope 
Celestine  into  Scotland,  some  time  in  the  5th  cen- 
tury, to  oppose  the  Pelagian  heresy,  and  by  whom 
it  is  thought  bishops  were  first  appointed  in  Scot- 
land, having  before  that  time  been  governed  by 
monks.  That  Palladius  resided,  and  was  probably 
buried  here,  appears  from  several  circumstances. 
There  is  a  house  which  still  remains  in  the  church- 
yard, called  St.  Palladius's  chapel,  where,  it  is  said, 
the  image  of  the  saint  was  kept,  and  to  which  pil- 
grimages were  performed  from  the  most  distant 
parts  of  Scotland.  There  is  a  well  at  the  corner  of 
the  minister's  garden,  which  goes  by  the  name  of 
Paldy  well."  But,  says  Mr.  Chambers,  "  It  is  now 
the  general  opinion  of  the  more  rigorous  antiquaries. 


FORDYXE. 


666 


FOREMAN-HILL. 


that  Palladius  never  was  in  Scotland,  and  that  the 
claims  of  Fordoun  to  have  been  his  resting-place, 
arose  at  first  from  a  misapprehension,  either  wilful 
or  through  ignorance,  on  the  part  of  the  monks. 
Palladius,  according  to  the  only  proper  authority, 
was  sent  '  in  Scotiam,'  that  is,  to  Ireland  ;  for  such 
was  the  designation  of  the  sister-isle  at  that  period." 
The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Aberdeen  railway, 
and  has  a  station  on  it. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  ,£257  12s.  2d. ;  glebe,  £6.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £160  17s.  9d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £55 
12s.  lid.,  with  about  £50  fees,  and  £8  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  is  a  handsome  building, 
in  the  Gothic  style,  erected  in  1829,  with  a  tower 
93  feet  high,  and  contains  1,230  sittings.  There  is 
a  Free  church :  attendance,  450 ;  sum  raised  in 
1865,  £233  7s.  6d.  There  are  7  non-parochial 
schools,  a  large  parochial  library,  and  a  savings' 
bank.  The  celebrated  Dr.  Beattie  of  Aberdeen  was 
for  some  time  schoolmaster  of  Fordoun. 

FORDYCE,  a  parish,  containing  the  poet-towns  of 
Portsoy  and  Fordyce,  and  the  villages  of  Sandend 
and  Newmills,  on  the  coast  of  Banffshire.  It  is 
bounded  by  the  Moray  frith,  and  by  the  parishes  of 
Boyndie,  Ordiquhill,  Grange,  Deskford,  and  Cullen. 
Its  outline  is  nearly  triangular,  with  the  base  or 
shortest  side  on  the  coast,  and  the  apex  on  the  south ; 
and  it  measures  about  6  miles  along  the  coast,  about 
8  miles  inland,  and  about  28  square  miles  in  area. 
The  coast  is  somewhat  bold  and  rocky,  and  has 
some  conspicuous  headlands,  but  is  indented  by  two 
bays,  that  of  Portsoy,  where  there  is  a  good  com- 
modious harbour,  and  that  of  Sandend,  where  there 
is  a  sandy  beach  of  about  half-a-mile  in  length. 
Several  caves  penetrate  the  coast  rocks,  though  not 
to  any  great  depth;  and  an  interesting  object  adja- 
cent to  one  of  these  is  the  old  castle  of  Findlater. 
See  the  article  Findlater.  The  general  surface  of 
the  parish  is  diversified  ;  part  of  it  being  a  fine  flat, 
with  frequent  inequalities  or  rising  grounds,  and 
part  a  series  of  hills,  with  intervening  and  flanking 
vales  and  dales.  In  the  centre  of  it  are  the  hills 
of  Down  and  Fordyce,  extending  continuously,  with 
crescent  curve,  from  north-east  to  south-west,  with  an 
extreme  elevation  of  about  700  feet  above  sea-level. 
In  the  south,  on  the  boundary  with  Grange,  rises 
Knock -hill,  with  majestic  appearance,  to  an  altitude 
of  about  1,300  feet  above  sea-level,  serving  as  a 
landmark  to  mariners  throughout  a  considerable 
sweep  of  the  Moray  frith.  Three  small  rivulets 
effect  most  of  the  drainage, — the  burn  of  Boyne 
along  the  eastern  boundary,  the  burn  of  Down  to 
the  sea  at  Portsoy,  and  the  burn  of  Fordyce  to  the  sea 
at  Sandend  bay.  The  soil  varies  with  the  substrata; 
but  in  general  is  deep  and  fertile,  yet  naturally  wet, 
so  as  to  require  much  artificial  draining.  The  New 
Statistical  Account  distributes  the  area  into  9,306 
imperial  acres  regularly  or  occasionall}'  in  tillage, 
5,960  constantly  waste  or  in  pasture,  670  of  the  latter 
capable  of  profitable  reclamation,  1,500  in  a  state 
of  undivided  common,  and  1,234  under  wood.  The 
geognostic  features  of  the  parish,  particularly  in  the 
vicinity  of  Portsoy,  are  eminently  interesting.  A 
beautiful  serpentine  occurs  in  two  masses,  respec- 
tively 73  feet  and  1,500  feet  wide.  "  Along  with  it 
hornblende-slate,  quartz  rock,  elayslate,  limestone, 
and  talc  or  mica-slate,  with  granite  veins,  occur  in 
various  alternations;  but  their  exact  relations  to  this 
roek  are  not  very  clearly  exhibited.  The  colours 
of  the  roek  are  different  shades  of  green  and  red, 
disposed  in  clouds,  veins,  spots,  and  dots;  all  these 
varieties  being  sometimes  found  even  in  hand  speci- 
mens,   yellowish,  greenish,  and  greyish  white  tints 


also  occur.  Its  structure  is  massive,  with  an  un 
even  splintery  fracture.  It  contains  numerous  im- 
bedded minerals,  as  asbestos,  amianthus,  mountain 
cork,  steatite,  talc,  Schiller  spar,  magnetic  iron,  chro- 
mate  of  iron,  &c.  It  is  often  named  Portsoy  marble, 
and  is  much  valued  as  an  ornamental  stone,  having 
been  even  exported  to  France,  to  adorn  the  palace 
of  Versailles."  In  the  same  neighbourhood  occur 
also  veins  of  graphite  granite,  comprising  quartz 
and  felspar  crystals  so  arranged,  that  the  polished 
surface  resembles  rudely  formed  letters.  A  beauti- 
ful quartz  rock,  suitable  for  potteries,  is  quarried  on 
the  north  side  of  the  hill  of  Durn  for  exportation  to 
England.  Limestone  is  worked  in  three  quarries. 
Sea-fisheries  are  carried  on  at  Portsoy  and  Sandend, 
and  a  salmon  fishery  at  the  mouth  of  the  burn  of 
Boyne.  The  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Seafield, 
Sir  Robert  Abercromby,  Bart.,  and  A.  Abercromby. 
Esq.,  of  Glassaugh, — the  last  of  whom  is  resident 
in  Glassaugh-house,  one  of  the  neatest  and  largest 
mansions  in  the  county.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1842  at  £41,250.  As- 
sessed property  in  1843,  £8,712  3s.  5d.  There  are, 
in  this  parish,  remains  of  some  Druidical  temples, 
with  barrows  or  tumuli,  and  cairns,  in  which  stone 
coffins,  with  skeletons  and  urns,  have  been  found. 
There  is  a  triple  fosse,  or  rampart,  on  the  sides  and 
top  of  the  hill  of  Durn.  General  Abercromby  of 
Glassaugh  was  a  native  of  Fordyce ;  so  also,  ac- 
cording to  some  accounts,  was  Archbishop  Sharpe. 
The  village  of  Fordyce  stands  in  the  vale  of  the  For- 
dyce burn,  about  3  miles  south-west  of  Portsoy.  It 
is  a  burgh  of  barony,  under  the  Earl  of  Seafield.  It 
received  its  first  charter  in  1499,  and  another  in 
1592.  Fairs  for  sheep  and  cattle  are  held  here  on 
the  last  Wednesday  of  October,  and  on  the  fourth 
Thursday  of  November,  both  old  style.  Population 
of  the  village,  212.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  3,364;  in  1861,  4,145.    Houses,  777. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 
Stipend,  £245  17s.  2d. ;  glebe,  £5.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £771  16s.  3d.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1804,  and  contains  about  1,100  sittings.  There 
is  a  chapel  of  ease  in  Portsoy,  which  was  built  in 
1815,  and  contains  nearly  700  sittings.  It  is  in  the 
presentation  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield.  There  are  two 
Free  churches,  respectively  at  Fordyce  and  at 
Portsoy.  Attendance  at  the  Fordyce  Free  church, 
150;  sum  raised  in  I860,  £28  Is.  6d.  Attendance 
at  the  Portsoy  Free  church,  450;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£198  Is.  Id.  There  are  in  Portsoy  an  Episcopalian 
chapel  and  a  Roman  Catholic  chapel,  the  former 
built  in  1841,  the  latter  in  1829.  The  salary  of 
the  parochial  schoolmaster  is  £40,  with  about 
£30  fees,  and  some  other  emoluments.  There  are 
1 1  schools  besides  the  parish  school ;  and  the  ma- 
jority of  them  are  aided  by  either  public  bodies  or 
private  subscribers.  There  are  various  beneficiary 
institutions  in  Portsoy.  The  parish  of  Fordyce, 
previous  to  the  Reformation,  comprehended  also  the 
districts  which  now  form  the  parishes  of  Ordiquhill, 
Deskford,  and  Cullen. 
FOREBANK.  See  Dundee. 
FOREHOLM,  a  small  island  in  the  parish  of 
Sandsting,  £  mile  east  of  the  nearest  part  of  the 
mainland,  and  5  miles  south  by  west  of  the  southern 
extremity  of  Yell,  Shetland. 

FOREMAN-HILL,  a  beautiful  eminence,  of  a 
somewhat  conical  form,  rising  from  the  right  bank 
of  the  Deveron,  to  an  elevation  of  about  1,000  feet, 
at  the  northern  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Foigue, 
and  on  the  north-western  verge  of  the  county  of 
Aberdeen.  Its  sides,  for  a  good  way  up,  are  finely 
wooded ;  and  its  top  commands  an  extensive  and 


EOEENESS. 


(iG7 


FORFAR. 


diversified  prospect.  Queen  Mary,  when  on  her 
way  to  Eotniemay  house,  passed  over  this  hill,  by 
what  is  still  called  the  Queen's  road. 

FORENESS,  a  small  peninsula,  opposite  the 
island  of  Forcholm,  on  the  east  coast  of  the  main- 
Land  of  Shetland. 

FOREST-MILL,  a  namlet  in  the  parish  of  Clack- 
mannan, 3A  miles  north-east  of  the  town  of  Clack- 
mannan. In  1766,  the  poet,  Michael  Bruce,  taught 
a  school  here. 

FORFAR,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh  of 
its  own  name,  and  the  villages  of  Carseburn  and 
Lunanhead,  nearly  in  the  centre  of  Forfarshire.  It 
is  hounded  on  the  north  by  Rescobie;  on  the  east 
by  Rescobie,  Dunnichen,  and  Inverarity;  on  the 
south  by  Inverarity;  and  on  the  west  by  Kinnettles, 
Glammis,  and  Kirriemuir.  It  is  of  very  irregular 
outline,  but  convenient  and  compact  in  form;  and 
measures,  in  extreme  length  from  north  to  south, 
5  miles;  in  extreme  breadth  from  east  to  west, 
4J  miles;  and  in  superficial  area,  16  square  miles. 
The  surface — as  it  all  lies  within  the  How  of 
Angus,  or  the  portion  of  Strathmore  which  be- 
longs to  Forfarshire — presents  a  level  prospect  to 
the  eye.  The  uniform  plain  is  variegated  only 
by  extensive  and  fine  plantations  in  the  north- 
ern section;  by  two  lakes  respectively  on  the 
north-east  and  in  the  west;  and  by  the  hill  of 
Balnashmar,  which  rises  immediately  south  of  the 
burgh,  stands  partly  within  the  royalty,  and  com- 
mands a  map-like  view  of  the  whole  parish  and  ad- 
jacent country.  The  soil  of  the  district  is,  in  the 
middle  division,  a  spouty  clay;  and  in  the  northern 
and  southern  divisions,  a  light  and  thin  loamy  earth 
with  a  gravel  bottom.  Lemno-burn,  over  a  distance 
of  2£  miles,  forms  the  northern  boundary-line. 
Three  streams  rise  in  the  parish,  two  flowing  west- 
ward and  one  southward;  but,  as  long  as  they  tra- 
verse it,  they  are  very  inconsiderable  rills.  The 
loch  of  Forfar,  a  mile  in  length  and  \  of  a  mile  in 
breadth,  stretches  from  near  the  burgh  to  the  west- 
ern limit  of  the  parish,  and  there  sends  off  the 
parent  or  head-stream  of  Dean  water.  This  loch 
was  formerly  of  larger  size;  but  wTas  drained  of 
about  16  feet  perpendicular  depth  of  water,  and  gave 
up  a  very  valuable  supply  of  moss  and  marl.  Pre- 
vious to  the  draining,  an  artificial  island,  composed 
of  large  piles  of  oak  and  loose  stones,  covered  with 
a  stratum  of  earth,  and  planted  with  aspen  and  sloe 
trees,  looked  out  from  the  waters  near  the  northern 
shore,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  a  place  of  re- 
ligious retirement  for  Queen  Margaret,  when  Mal- 
colm Canmore  made  Forfar  his  place  of  residence. 
The  quondam,  island  is  now  a  very  curious  peninsula, 
and  preserves  some  vestiges  of  a  building  which 
probably  was  a  place  of  worship.  Loch  Fithie  is  a 
smaller  lake  than  the  loch  of  Forfar,  similar  in  form, 
and  situated  near  the  north-eastern  angle  of  the 
parish.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  beautiful  rising  bank, 
richly  tufted  with  plantation;  and,  lying  concealed 
from  the  view  till  one  approaches  its  margin,  and 
abounding  in  pike  and  perch,  while  the  groves 
which  overhang  it  are  vocal  with  singing-birds,  it 
is  a  delightful  retreat  to  the  lovers  of  rural  retire- 
ment. There  was  formerly  another  loch  in  the  par- 
ish, called  the  loch  of  Restenet;  and  on  a  penin- 
sula of  it,  now  a  pleasant  eminence,  stood  a  priory 
subordinate  to  the  abbey  of  Jedburgh.  See  the 
article  Restenet.  A  fosse,  which  some  antiquaries 
supposed  to  have  been  a  work  of  defence  formed  by 
the  Picts,  and  strengthened  by  a  rampart,  anciently 
extended  from  the  loch  of  Forfar  to  the  loch  of 
Restenet.  Vestiges  of  a  large  camp,  which  some 
suppose  to  have  been  Roman,  others  suppose  to  have 
been  Pictish,  are  traceable  about  1$  mile  east  of  the 


burgh.  The  largest  landed  estates  in  the  parish 
are  Lower  and  Restenet;  and  there  are  eight  others. 
The  valued  rental  is  £2,590  19s.  Scots.  Assessed 
property  in  1866,  £17,434.  Two  lines  of  rail- 
way, of  extensive  connexion,  the  Scottish  Midland 
Junction,  and  the  Arbroath  and  Forfar  portion  of 
the  Aberdeen,  converge  at  the  burgh;  and  the 
western  turnpike  from  Dundee  to  Aberdeen  inter- 
sects the  parish,  cutting  it  into  two  nearly  equal 
parts.  Population  in  1831,  7,949;  in  1861, 10,838. 
Houses,  1,426. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Town- 
council  of  Forfar.  Stipend,  £329  10s.  lid.;  glebe, 
.£20.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £246  5s.  3d.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1791,  and  altered  in  1836, 
and  contains  about  1,800  sittings.  It  is  a  plain 
substantial  edifice,  and  has  a  handsome  well-pro- 
portioned steeple,  which  was  erected  in  1814.  A 
chapel  of  ease,  called  St.  James',  is  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  such  male  seat-holders  as  are  communicants, 
and  has  accommodation  for  about  950.  There  are 
two  Free  churches, — the  Forfar  and  the  East  Forfar. 
Attendance  at  the  Forfar  Free  church,  1 ,100;  at  the 
East  Forfar  Free  church,  150.  Sum  raised  in  1865 
by  the  Forfar  Free  church,  £600  8s.  8|d.;  by  the 
East  Forfar  Free  church,  £194  2s.  The  othei 
places  of  worship  are  an  United  Presbyterian,  built 
in  1854,  and  containing  550  sittings;' a  Congrega- 
tional, built  in  1836,  at  the  cost  of  about  £650,  and 
containing  460  sittings;  an  Episcopalian,  built  in 
1824,  at  the  cost  of  about  £1,000,  and  containing  350 
sittings ;  and  a  Roman  Catholic.  The  U.  P.  church 
is  a  handsome  structure.  There  are  four  public 
schools, — the  parochial  school,  the  East  Town-end 
burgh  school,  the  West  Town-end  burgh  school, 
and  the  burgh  academy.  The  last  of  these  has  two 
teachers,  classical  and  English;  and  each  of  the 
others  has  only  one  teacher.  The  parochial  school- 
master has  a  salary  of  £45  0s.  Od.,  with  an  allow- 
ance for  a  dwelling-house;  and  one  of  the  burgh 
teachers  has  a  salary  of  £40 ;  but  the  other  teachers 
have  only  small  salaries  along  with  fees.  There 
are  also  a  female  industrial  school,  and  9  or  10 
private  schools. — Forfar  parish,  in  all  writings  con- 
cerning the  patronage,  tithes,  &c,  is  designed  the 
parish  of  Forfar-Restenet ;  though  the  latter  part 
of  the  name  is  seldom  mentioned  in  conversation  or 
in  common  writing.  Restenet  was  perhaps  the 
name  given  to  the  priory,  expressive  of  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  built,  namely  a  state  repository  for 
the  charters,  &c.  of  the  monastery  of  Jedburgh ;  but 
some  take  its  derivation  from  a  Gaelic  word,  High, 
signifying,  as  they  say,  '  a  bog  or  swamp,'  which 
indeed  answers  to  the  situation.  Forfar  is  conjec- 
tured to  be  the  same  with  the  ancient  Or,  and  the 
Roman  Orreo,  signifying  a  town  situated  on  a  lake; 
to  which  description  it  exactly  answers;  and  the 
lake  on  which  it  stands  has  for  many  ages  been 
known  by  the  name  of  Forfar.  It  has  been  con- 
jectured that  the  name  Forfar  may  have  been 
formed  of  two  Gaelic  words,  fuar, '  cold,  chilly,'  and 
bar,  bhar,  or  var,  'a  point;'  'the  cold  point.'  In 
common  language  the  name  is  invariably  pro- 
nounced Farfar.  In  Welsh,  fair  signifies  'an 
eminence.' — The  learned  Dr.  Jamieson,  the  author 
of  the  Scottish  Dictionary,  the  History  of  thb 
Culdees,  and  several  other  well-known  works,  liter- 
ary and  theological,  was  for  a  number  of  years  the 
minister  of  the  Secession  congregation  of  Forfar. 

FORFAR,  a  royal  burgh,  a  market  town,  and 
the  political  capital  of  Forfarshire,  is  situated  nearly 
in  the  centre  of  the  parish  of  Forfar,  5  miles  east- 
north-east  of  Glammis,  6  east-south-east  of  Kirrie- 
muir, 12  south-west  of  Brechin,  14  north  by  east  ol 


FORFAR. 


668 


FORFAR. 


Dundee,  and  56,  by  way  of  Cupar  and  Dundee,  from 
Edinburgh.  The  ground  on  which  it  stands,  as 
well  as  that  over  a  considerable  way  around  it,  is 
remarkably  uneven,  and  thrown  up  into  little 
hillocks.  Though  the  town  occupies  the  bottom  of 
a  sort  of  basin,  the  immediately  circumjacent  ground 
sloping  gently  toward  it  on  almost  every  side,  it 
stands  high  in  comparison  to  the  general  level  of 
the  country.  Waters,  which  rise  not  far  from  its 
vicinity,  flow  respectively  north,  south,  east,  and 
west,  and  fall  into  streams,  which  respectively  run 
toward  the  Tay  long  before  it  expands  into  an 
estuary,  and  toward  the  northern  part  of  the  eastern 
sea-board  of  the  county.  The  town,  while  over- 
looked by  gentle  slopes,  commands,  through  their 
openings  and  over  their  summits,  extensive  views 
of  the  Sidlaw  hills,  the  great  valley  of  Strathmore, 
and  a  wide  sweep  of  the  shelving  ranges  of  the 
Grampians.  Though  forming  a  singular  instance 
of  a  town  of  any  note  built  at  a  distance  from  any 
river,  it  possesses  remarkable  capacities  of  sending 
down  turnpike,  railway,  or  canal,  by  a  very  easy 
descent,  westward  to  the  river  Tay,  southward  to 
the  frith  of  Tay,  and  eastward  and  north-eastward 
to  the  German  ocean;  and  these  capacities,  in  all 
respects  except  by  canal,  have  now  been  turned  to 
such  great  practical  account  as  to  give  it  a  very 
large  amount  of  first-class  facilities  of  communi- 
cation. 

In  one  line  of  street,  called  West-port  and  High- 
street,  which  makes  repeated  bends  and  is  of  very 
unequal  width,  Forfar  extends  from  south-west  to 
north-east  about  1,200  yards.  From  the  middle  of 
High-street,  or  rather  from  the  middle  of  the  whole 
central  line,  Castle-street  goes  off  and  runs  north- 
ward over  a  distance  of  about  400  yards,  sending 
westward  a  branch  street  of  about  160  yards,  and 
eastward  an  alley  called  Back-wynd,  which,  at  a 
distance  of  400  yards  from  Castle-street,  enters 
High-street  by  an  acute  angle.  Subtending  most 
of  the  main  line  of  street  on  the  south  side,  are 
several  lanes  and  short  new  streets,  which,  added 
to  the  length  of  Castle-street,  give  the  town  an  ex- 
treme breadth  of  between  500  and  600  yards.  Like 
most  old  towns,  Forfar  was  originally  without  any 
regular  plan,  and  received  peculiarities  and  varieties 
of  configuration  from  the  caprice  of  self-  accommoda- 
tion of  every  man  who  was  able  to  add  to  its  struc- 
tures. About  a  century  ago,  its  sinuous  and  ill- 
compacted  streets  consisted  chiefly  of  old  thatched 
houses,  and  were  redolent  of  filth;  but  now  the 
streets,  though  generally  irregular  in  outline,  are 
well-built,  and  of  modern  and  comfortable  appear- 
ance; and  in  the  south  wing  of  the  town,  they 
evince  the  adoption  of  the  movement  spirit  of  civic 
and  architectural  reform  which  has  of  late  years 
veneered  so  many  beauties  upon  the  rough  repulsive 
surface  of  the  important  burgh  of  Dundee.  In  the 
latter  quarter  is  situated  the  Forfar  academy,  for 
teaching  the  languages,  mathematics,  and  geogra- 
phy. In  Castle-street  stands  a  handsome  suite  of 
county-buildings,  of  recent  erection,  built  at  the 
cost  of  nearly  £5,000,  and  highly  ornamental  to  the 
town.  A  new  prison  was  erected  in  1843  a  little  to 
the,  north  of  the  town.  The  parish-church,  with  its 
steeple,  the  new  church  of  St.  James,  the  U.  P. 
church,  and  the  Episcopal  chapel  are  all  ornamental 
to  the  burgh;  and  there  is  also  a  beautiful  new 
ultra-mural  cemetery. 

Forfar  cannot,  as  a  manufacturing  town,  bear 
comparison  with  Arbroath  or  Dundee.  Its  chief 
trade  is  the  weaving  of  osnaburghs  and  coarse 
linens.  Hardly  any  factory  work  is  done;  but,  in 
1838,  2,569  hand-looms  were  employed  on  various 
lommoii  linen    fabrics.      Tlie  osnaburgh   weavers 


earned,  in  1824,  from  12  to  14  shillings  a-week; 
but,  for  9  years  preceding  1838,  were  able,  on  the 
average,  to  earn  in  nett  wages  little  or  nothing 
more  than  7s.  6d.  for  the  first  class  of  work,  and  6s. 
for  the  second.  Another  manufacture,  but  now 
nearly  extinct,  is  the  making  of  a  kind  of  shoes  well- 
adapted  for  a  highland  district.  So  ancient  an  I 
famous  is  this  manufacture,  that  the  craft  employe  I 
in  it,  "  the  sutors  of  Forfar,"  are  popularly  spoken 
in  identification  with  the  whole  population,  in  the 
same  way  as,  "  the  sutors  of  Selkirk,"  are  made  to 
represent  all  the  burghers  of  the  capital  of  the 
Forest.  A  shoemaker's  earnings  amount  to  about 
12s.  a-week.  The  town  is  the  centre  of  considerable 
transit  traffic,  and  the  seat  of  a  considerable  retail 
trade.  There  is  a  weekly  market  on  Saturday ;  and 
fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  February, 
the  second  Wednesday  in,  April,  the  first  Wednes- 
day in  May,  old  style,  the  first  Tuesday  and  two 
following  days  in  July,  the  first  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  in  August,  the  last  Wednesday  in  Sep- 
tember, the  third  Wednesday  in  October,  and  the 
first  Wednesday  in  November.  The  town  has 
branches  of  the  Commercial  Bank,  the  Union  Bank, 
the  National  Bank,  the  Royal  Bank,  and  the  Dun- 
dee Bank,  a  number  of  insurance  agencies,  a  town- 
hall,  a  news'-room,  a  mechanics'  reading-room 
and  library,  a  subscription  library,  a  deaf  and 
dumb  association,  a  horticultural  society,  and  a 
curling  club.  It  has  also  a  fund,  called  Strang's 
mortification,  for  the  support  of  the  poor  within  the 
burgh. 

The  town-council  of  Forfar  consists  of  a  provost, 
2  bailies,  a  treasurer,  1 1  councillors,  and  4  deacons 
of  crafts.  Previous  to  the  Reform  act,  all  the 
council's  members,  except  the  deacons  of  crafts,  were 
elected  by  itself.  There  is  no  separate  establishment 
for  lighting,  cleansing,  watching,  and  paving;  the 
expense  of  these  matters  being  defrayed  out  of  the 
common  good.  The  inhabitants  subscribed  to  sink 
wells,  and  are  usually  allowed  a  small  contribution 
towards  the  object  from  the  town-funds.  There  is 
no  guildry  incorporation.  A  company  or  corporation 
of  merchants  was  established  in  1653,  but  possesses 
no  exclusive  privileges.  Three  incorporated  trades, 
— the  glovers,  the  shoemakers,  and  the  tailors, — 
have  the  exclusive  right  of  exercising  their  respec- 
tive callings  within  the  burgh,  and  claim  fees  of  ad- 
mission from  strangers.  The  weavers'  incorporation 
formerly  possessed  the  same  right,  but  was  denuded 
of  it  by  an  act  of  parliament  for  improving  the  linen 
trade.  The  shoemakers'  incorporation  is  the  most 
ancient ;  and  it  is  the  only  one  which  possesses  pro- 
perty to  a  noticeable  amount,  drawing  an  annual 
revenue  of  about  £100,  and  expending  £80  in  allow- 
ances to  decayed  and  sick  members.  The  magistrates 
exercise  jurisdiction  over  the  whole  royalty,  which 
extends  about  1\  miles  in  length,  and  half-a-mile  in 
breadth,  and  over  some  adjacent  liberty  lands  de- 
fined in  a  charter  given  to  the  town  by  Charles  II. 
The  only  court  held  in  the  burgh,  is  the  bailie  court, 
into  which  civil  causes  of  a  personal  nature  can  be 
brought  to  any  amount.  The  magistrates,  while  in 
court,  are  assisted  by  an  assessor,  who  is  the  town- 
clerk.  The  town-council  have  no  patronage,  except 
the  appointment  of  the  municipal  officers,  and  of  the 
parochial  minister.  The  gross  value  of  the  pro- 
perty of  the  town  was  estimated,  in  1832,  at  £18,867 
15s.  7  Jd.  The  gross  revenue  for  the  same  year  was 
£1,616  Is.  6-j\-d.;  and  the  gross  expenditure  £2,193 
13s.  4d., — so  large  a  portion  of  this  expenditure,  as 
£1,416  17s.  4d.,  being  casual,  and  having  for  its  ob- 
ject public  improvements.  During  the  years  1827- 
1831,  the  average  annual  revenue  was  £1,715  5s. 
9T\d., — and  the  average  annual  expenditure  £1,625 


FORFAR. 


GG9 


FORFAR. 


9s.  1-ftd.  In  October,  1853,  the  total  value  of  the 
burgh  property  was  estimated  at  £18,844  4s.  9d., — 
the  debts  and  obligations  at  £6,440;  and  in  the  year 
18(30-1,  the  revenue  amounted  to  about  £2,110. 
The  sheriff  and  commissary  courts  for  the  county 
are  held  at  Forfar  ou  every  Thursday  during  session, 
and  once  during  each  vacation.  A  sheriff  small 
debt  court  also  is  held  on  every  Thursday  during 
session.  Forfar  unites  with  Arbroath,  Montrose, 
Brechin,  and  Bervie,  in  sending  a  member  to  par- 
liament. Its  parliamentary  boundaries  are  the  same 
as  the  municipal.  Constituency  in  1862,  316.  Pop- 
ulation in  1841,  8,362  ;  in  1861,  9,25S.  Houses, 
1,107. 

There  are  few  places  within  the  royalty  in  which 
a  quarry  of  some  kind  may  not  be  found.  Stone 
and  slate  quarries  have  been  plentifully  worked  on 
the  south  side  of  the  town,  and  have  greatly  aided 
its  trading  prosperity  and  architectural  improve- 
ment. But  Forfar  long  suffered  serious  disadvan- 
tage, and  even  was  menaced  with  a  destruction  of 
its  well-being,  by  the  scarcity  and  dearth  of  fuel. 
Turf  or  peat,  procured  in  no  great  abundance,  and 
sought  by  the  draining  of  Loch  Forfar  and  Loch 
Eestenet,  was,  for  many  years,  its  chief  dependence. 
Coal  was  vainly  sought  in  the  vicinity,  and  could 
be  procured  from  the  coast  only  at  high  prices.  But 
by  means  of  the  railway  communications  which 
have  recently  been  opened,  the  town  has  surmounted 
nearly  all  its  disadvantages ;  and,  if  prosperous  be- 
fore, ought  now  to  career  speedily  toward  consider- 
ation and  opulence. 

Forfar  is  a  town  of  high  but  unascertained  anti- 
quity. Its  nucleus,  in  the  form  of  a  village  or  ham- 
let, must  have  been  created  under  the  protection  of 
an  ancient  castle  of  great  note  and  importance,  all 
vestiges  of  which  have  long  ago  disappeared.  When 
this  castle  was  built,  and  what  form  it  originally 
possessed,  are  matters  lost  to  history;  but  it  is  re- 
corded to  have  been  the  scene  of  the  parliament 
which  was  held  in  the  year  1057,  by  Malcolm  Can- 
more,  after  the  recovery  of  his  kingdom  from  the 
usurpation  of  Macbeth,  and  in  which  surnames  and 
titles  were  first  conferred  on  the  Scottish  nobility. 
The  castle  stood  on  a  rising  ground  to  the  north  of 
the  town,  and  appears,  from  traces  of  it  which  ex- 
isted 60  years  ago,  and  from  the  amount  of  its  con- 
jectured dilapidation  in  building  the  modern  town, 
to  have  been  very  extensive.  As  if  it  had  been  a 
quarry  rather  than  an  edifice,  it  seems  to  have  fur- 
nished the  materials  of  the  old  steeple,  the  west 
entry  to  the  old  church,  and  probably  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  houses  which,  previous  to  the  era  of  mo- 
dern improvement,  lined  the  streets.  A  figure  of  it, 
cut  in  stone,  remains  upon  the  old  market-cross, 
and  forms  the  device  of  the  common  seal  of  the 
burgh.  Forfar,  in  consequence  of  the  attractions  of 
its  castle,  was,  for  a  considerable  period,  the  occa- 
sional residence  of  royalty,  and  received  a  consider- 
able number  of  royal  favours.  Queen  Margaret, 
the  celebrated  consort  of  Malcolm  Canmore,  had — 
as  noticed  in  the  article  on  the  parish — a  separate 
and  apparently  a  cherished  residence  on  the  loch. 
Weapons  and  instruments  were,  about  70  years  ago, 
found  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town,  which  are  believed 
to  have  belonged  to  the  murderers  of  King  Malcolm 
II.  Memorials  of  royal  residence  and  favour  survive 
in  the  extensiveness  of  the  burghal  territory,  and  in 
the  names  of  some  localities,  such  as  the  King's 
moor,  the  Queen's  well,  the  Queen's  manor,  the  pal- 
ace dykes,  and  the  court-road.  In  the  vicinity  we 
find  the  King's  burn,  the  King's  seat,  and  the  Wolf 
law,  where  the  nobles  were  wont  to  meet  for  hunting 
the  wolf.  A  farm,  about  half-a-mile  distant  from 
Forfar,  is  called  Turf-big,  because,  as  tradition  as- 


sures us,  the  peats  or  turfs  used  in  the  palace  were 
biggit  or  stacked  there.  Another  place,  near  this, 
retains  the  name  of  Heather-stacks,  where,  it  is  said, 
the  heath  required  for  the  royal  kitchen  was  cut 
down  and  piled  up.  A  charter  of  confirmation 
granted  by  Charles  II.,  in  1665,  assumes  earlier 
charters  and  rights  to  have  been  conferred  on  the 
burgh,  and  narrates  the  plundering  of  the  inhabi 
tants,  in  1651,  for  their  attachment  to  the  royal  family, 
noticing  in  particular,  "the  faithful  testimony  and 
dissent  given  be  Alexander  Strang,  late  provost  of 
Forfar,  and  commissioner  for  the  said  burgh,  against 
passing  of  the  unjust  act  of  the  pretendit  parlia- 
ment, the  16th  of  January,  1647,  entitled  Declara- 
tion of  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland  concerning  his 
Majesties  Person."  In  1684  the  market-cross  was 
erected  at  the  expense,  it  is  said,  of  the  Crown ; 
and  it  stood  for  a  century-and-a-half,  an  incum- 
brance in  the  thoroughfare,  and  a  monument  of  the 
loyalty  of  the  town  ;  but  was  afterwards  removed 
by  the  magistrates  to  the  site  of  the  old  castle,  to 
mark  and  commemorate  the  scene  of  the  royal  resi- 
dence. 

A  feud,  or  party  animosity,  has  long  subsisted 
between  '  the  sutors  of  Forfar '  and  '  the  weavers  of 
Kirriemuir ;'  and,  though  now  prompting  only  hard 
words  and  contemptuous  nicknames,  expressed  it- 
self, during  a  less  civilized  period,  in  acts  of  violence 
and  deeds  of  clanship.  Drummond  of  Hawthornden 
relates  a  ludicrous  instance  of  how  it  operated  in  the 
17th  century,  and  of  the  barbarous  ideas  with  which 
it  was  associated.  Arriving  at  Forfar  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1648,  he  stood  convicted  before  the  burghers 
of  the  two  works  of  defending  his  King  and  writing 
poetry, — offences  which  they  deemed  in  no  ordinary 
degree  criminal;  and,  though  intending  to  spend 
the  night  in  the  town,  he  found  himself  spurned 
from  every  door,  and  was  obliged  to  proceed  onward 
to  Kirriemuir.  The  'weavers'  of  the  latter  town 
were  innately  just  as  indignant  at  his  two  crimes  as 
their  rivals;  yet,  happy  to  have  an  opportunity  of 
showing  their  contempt  for  '  the  sutors,'  by  totally 
differing  from  them  in  conduct,  they  gave  Drum- 
mond an  hospitable  reception ;  and  they  so  far  won 
him  over  by  their  kindness,  that  he  praised  them  in 
a  song  of  stinging  satire  upon  the  sutors  of  Forfar. — 
In  the  steeple  of  the  church  is  preserved  a  small 
circle  of  iron,  called  the  Witches'  bridle,  consisting 
of  four  parts  connected  by  hinges,  and  adapted  as  a 
collar  for  the  neck.  Behind  is  a  short  chain;  and 
in  front,  pointing  inwards,  is  a  gag  which  entered 
the  mouth,  and  pressed  down  the  tongue.  This  in- 
famous instrument  was  fastened  upon  any  poor 
wretch  whom  the  ancient  sages  of  Forfar  condemned 
to  the  stake,  for  having  acquired,  through  private 
malice  or  popular  superstition,  the  reputation  of 
witchcraft ;  and  was  used  both  as  a  halter  for  lead- 
ing the  victim  forth  to  the  place  of  execution,  and 
as  a  means  of  preventing  speech  or  cries  amidst  the 
torture  of  the  flames  ;  and,  when  the  execution  had 
been  completed,  it  was  usually  found  among  the 
mingled  ashes  of  the  body  and  the  faggots.  The 
place  of  incremation  was  a  small  hollow,  a  little 
north  of  the  town,  called  the  Witches'  howe,  and 
surrounded  by  several  small  eminences  which  were 
convenient  stations  for  spectators.  In  the  records 
of  the  burgh  is  still  preserved  the  process  verbal  of 
a  man,  who,  about  the  year  1682,  suffered  the  in- 
fliction of  the  horrid  'bridle,' and  was  burnt  to  death 
in  the  Witches'  howe,  for  the  imputed  crime  of  sor- 
cery.— Antiquities  of  a  very  different  class,  are 
large  bell  sent  by  Robert  Strang,  a  native  of  Forfai, 
who  settled  as  a  merchant  and  became  wealthy  in 
Stockholm,  as  a  tribute  of  respect  to  his  native  place; 
and  a  table  of  donations  to  the  poor,  of  which  the 


FORFARSHIRE. 


670 


FORFARSHIRE 


same  individual  and  his  brother  were  the  principal 
contributors. 

FORFAR  AND  ARBROATH  RAILWAY.  See 
Arbroath  and  Forfar  Railway. 

FORFARSHIRE,  or  Angus,  a  maritime  county 
of  the  east  side  of  Scotland,  extending  from  the 
river  North  Esk  to  the  frith  of  Tay.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north-west  and  north  by  Aberdeenshire ;  on 
the  north-east  by  Kincardineshire;  on  the  east  and 
south-east  by  the  German  ocean ;  on  the  south  by 
the  frith  of  Tay ;  and  on  the  south-west  and  west 
by  Perthshire.  Its  form — with  the  exception  of  an 
indentation  on  tne  north-east,  another  indentation 
on  the  south-west,  and  a  projection  on  the  north- 
west, all  about  5  or  6  miles  deep — is  very  nearly 
circular.  The  county  lies  between  latitude  56°  27' 
and  56°  57'  north,  and  between  longitude  2°  25'  and 
3°  25'  west  from  the  meridian  of  Greenwich.  Its 
medium  extent,  from  north  to  south,  is  28J  miles, 
and  from  east  to  west,  29  miles,  of  69  J  to  a  degree; 
and  its  superficial  area  is  889  square  miles,  or 
568,750  English  acres.  The  county  consists  of  four 
parallel  and  veiy  distinctively  marked  districts, — 
the  Grampian,  the  Strathmore,  the  Sidlaw,  and  the 
maritime. 

The  Grampian  district  forms  the  north-western 
division,  and  includes  about  two-fifths  of  the  super- 
ficial area.  Like  the  rest  of  the  range,  the  Gram- 
pian mountains  here  run  from  south-west  to  north- 
east, forming  the  barrier  between  the  Highlands 
and  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland ;  and  exhibit  ridge 
behind  ridge,  with  many  intervening  valleys  cut 
out  by  streams  and  torrents,  till  they  form,  at  their 
water-line  or  highest  ridge,  the  boundary  line  of  the 
county.  The  are  formed  of  granite,  gneiss,  mica- 
slate,  and  clay-slate,  flanked  by  a  lower  range  of 
old  red  sandstone  associated  with  trap.  The  por- 
tions of  them  included  in  Forfarshire,  are  called  the 
Binchinnin  mountains;  and,  viewed  in  the  group, 
are  far  from  possessing  either  the  grandeur  of  the 
alpine  districts  of  the  west,  or  the  picturesqueness 
and  beauty  of  the  highlands  of  the  south.  See 
Binchinnin  Mountains  and  Grampians.  From  the 
higher  summits  of  the  Grampians,  a  brilliant  view 
is  obtained,  not  only  of  Forfarshire  and  part  of 
Perthshire,  but  of  Fife,  East  Lothian,  and  the 
heights  of  Lammermoor. 

The  Strathmore  district  of  Forfarshire  is  part  of 
the  great  valley  of  that  name,  [see  Strathmore,] 
and  stretches  from  the  western  boundary  of  the 
parish  of  Kettins,  away  north-eastward  through  the 
whole  county,  to  the  lower  part  of  the  North  Esk. 
From  its  northern  point  south-westward  it  lies  along 
the  foot  of  the  Forfarshire  Grampians,  till  it  forms 
the  parish  of  Airlie ;  and  it  thenceforth,  till  the  ter- 
mination of  the  parish  of  Kettins,  shares  the  con- 
tinuation of  Strathmore  with  Perthshire.  This  dis- 
trict is  called  the  How  or  Hollow  of  Angus;  and  is 
33  miles  long,  and  from  4  to  6  miles  broad.  Its 
surface  is  beautifully  diversified  by  gentle  eminences, 
fertile  fields,  plantations,  villages,  and  gentlemen's 
seats.  Small  portions  of  it  are  covered  with  water 
during  wet  seasons,  and,  in  other  respects,  have 
perhaps  not  received  due  attention  from  the  cultiva- 
tors of  the  soil.  The  geological  formation  of  this 
district  is  that  of  old  red  sandstone;  and  it  is  inter- 
sected by  numerous  longitudinal  ridges,  some  of 
which  rise  200  or  300  feet  above  the  adjacent  val- 
leys. 

The  Sidlaw  district  of  Forfarshire  derives  its  dis- 
tinctive features  from  the  Sidlaw  hills.  These  hills, 
composed  of  old  red  sandstone  accompanied  by  trap, 
and  overspread  with  an  impervious  boulder  forma- 
tion, are  a  continuation  or  offshoot  of  a  range  which 
runs  parallel  to  Strathmore  or  the  Grampians,  from 


the  hill  of  Kinnoul  near  Perth,  to  the  north-east  ex 
tremity  of  Kincardineshire.  Seen  from  Fifeshire, 
the  Sidlaws  appear  to  rise  at  no  great  distance  from 
the  estuary  of  the  Tay,  and  shut  out  from  view  tha 
scenery  of  Strathmore  and  the  lower  Grampians. 
They  lift  several  of  their  summits  upwards  of  1,400 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  in  some  places 
are  covered  with  stunted  heath,  while  in  others, 
they  are  cultivated  to  the  top.  The  Sidlaw  district 
terminates  at  Red-head,  a  promontory  on  the  coast, 
in  the  parish  of  Inverkeilor,  between  Arbroath  and 
Montrose;  and  measures  about  21  miles  in  length, 
and  from  3  to  6  miles  in  breadth.  From  some  of 
the  detached  hills,  respectively  on  the  north-western 
and  the  south-eastern  sides  of  the  range,  brilliant 
views  are  obtained,  on  the  one  hand,  of  the  whole 
extent  of  Strathmore,  and,  on  the  other,  of  the  sce- 
nery along  the  frith  of  Tay  and  the  German  ocean. 
See  Sidlaw  Hills. 

The  maritime  district  of  Forfarshire  is,  for  a  brief 
way,  in  the  parish  of  Inverkeilor,  identified  with 
the  Sidlaw  district,  but  extends  from  the  Tay  and 
the  limits  of  Liff  and  Lundie  on  the  south  to  near 
the  mouth  of  the  North  Esk  on  the  north.  In  its 
southern  part,  it  is  at  first  of  very  considerable 
breadth ;  but  it  gradually  narrows  as  it  becomes 
pent  up  between  the  Sidlaw  hills  and  the  ocean; 
and,  overleaping  the  former,  it  thence  stretches 
northward  parallel  to  the  How  of  Angus.  In  ex- 
treme length,  it  measures  upwards  of  27  miles ;  in 
breadth,  it  varies  from  about  3  miles  to  upwards  of 
8£;  and  in  superficial  area,  it  includes  upwards  of 
222  square  miles.  This  district  is,  with  a  few  ex- 
ceptions, fertile  and  highly  cultivated.  Excepting 
a  few  rounded  jutting  hills — some  of  which  are 
designated  by  the  Gaelic  name  of  Duns — its  surface 
slopes  gently  to  the  frith  of  Tay  on  the  south,  and 
the  German  ocean  on  the  east.  At  Broughty-Ferry, 
where  the  frith  of  Tay  is  very  much  contracted,  an 
extensive  tract  of  links  or  sandy  downs  commences, 
and  thence  sweeps  along  a  great  part  of  the  parishes 
of  Monifeith  and  Ban-}'.  Two  other  sandy  tracts  of 
inconsiderable  breadth  stretch  along  the  coast  re- 
spectively  between  Panbride  and  Arbroath,  and 
between  the  embouchures  of  the  South  Esk  and  the 
North  Esk.  In  many  places,  these  downs  evince, 
by  extensive  beds  of  marine  shells,  at  heights  vary- 
ing from  20  to  40  feet,  that  they  were  at  one  period 
covered  with  the  sea.  The  maritime  district  is 
adorned  with  towns  and  villages,  elegant  villas  and 
comfortable  farm-steads,  numerous  plantations,  and, 
in  general,  ample  results  of  successful  culture  and 
busy  enterprise. 

No  waters  enter  Forfarshire  from  the  contermi- 
nous counties;  and  only  inconsiderable  rills  at  two 
points  come  down  thence  upon  waters  which  form 
its  boundary-line.  All  its  waters,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  Isla  and  its  tributaries  which  ran  into 
Perthshire  to  join  the  Tay,  have  their  termination 
also  within  its  limits,  or  at  its  boundaries.  The 
principal  streams,  in  consequence,  are  not  of  the 
class  which  the  usage  of  Scotland  dignifies  with  the 
name  of  rivers,  but  belong  to  the  more  humble  class 
of  "waters."  The  most  northerly  is  the  North 
Esk,  whose  principal  tributaries  are  West  water  and 
Cruick  water,  both  on  its  right  bank,  and  which 
forms,  for  a  considerable  distance  before  entering 
the  sea,  the  north-eastern  boundary-line  of  the 
county.  The  next  is  the  South  Esk,  which  tra- 
verses the  whole  breadth  of  the  county  from  the 
highest  range  of  the  Grampians  to  the  sea  at  Mon- 
trose, and  whose  principal  tributaries  are  the  Proscn 
on  its  right  bank,  and  the  Neran  on  its  left.  The 
Lunan  rises  near  the  centre  of  the  county,  and  flows 
eastward  to  the  sea  at  the  point  of  division  between 


FORFARSHIRE. 


G71 


FORFARSHIRE. 


the  parishes  of  Lunan  and  Inverkeilor.  Of  a  num- 
ber of  other  streams  which  How  toward  the  German 
ocean  or  the  frith  of  Tay,  all,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Dighty,  are  very  inconsiderable,  rarely  having 
a  course  of  more  than  8  or  9  miles.  The  Isla  rises, 
like  the  two  Esks,  in  the  Grampians,  but  flows  in 
general  southward,  forms,  for  a  number  of  miles,  the 
western  boundary-line,  and  through  its  own  immedi- 
ate tributaries  and  those  of  the  Dean,  which  joins  it 
immediately  after  entering  Perthshire,  drains  the 
waters  of  about  one-sixth  of  the  county  away  toward 
a  junction  with  the  Tay  10  miles  above  Perth.— The 
lakes  of  Forfarshire  are  all  small— in  no  case  much 
upwards  of  one  mile  in  length — and  are  chiefly 
Lochlee,  Lintrathen,  Eescobie,  and  Forfar  lochs,  in 
the  parishes  of  their  respective  names,  and  Balgavies 
loch  in  the  parish  of  Aberlemno.  These  lakes,  as 
well  as  some  smaller  ones,  abound  in  pike,  perch, 
and  various  kinds  of  trout.  Several  of  them  are 
valuable  also  for  marl ;  and  others,  not  now  in  ex- 
istence, were  drained  for  sake  of  obtaining  easy  and 
profitable  access  to  that  substance.  The  Tay, 
though  it  expands  into  an  estuary  12  miles  before 
touching  the  county,  and  cannot,  while  it  washes 
its  shores,  be  considered  as  a  river,  is  greatly  more 
valuable  to  Forfarshire  than  all  its  interior  waters. 
.Sand  banks  in  various  places  menace  its  navigation, 
but  are  rendered  nearly  innocuous  by  means  of 
lighthouses  and  other  appliances. 

From  the  mouth  of  the  Tay  to  near  Westhaven, 
the  coast  on  the  German  ocean  is  sandy;  and  thence 
north-eastward  to  near  Arbroath,  it  cannot  safely  be 
approached  on  account  of  low,  and,  in  many  cases, 
sunk  rocks.  About  10|  miles  south-eastward  of  the 
centre  of  this  perilous  part  the  Bell-rock  lighthouse 
lifts  its  fine  form  above  the  bosom  of  the  ocean. 
See  Bell-Bock.  A  mile  north-eastward  of  Arbroath 
the  coast  becomes  bold  and  rock}-,  breaking  down 
in  perpendicular  precipices,  and,  in  many  places, 
perforated  at  the  base  with  long  deep  caverns,  whose 
floors  are  boisterously  washed  by  the  billows  of  the 
sea.  The  Bed-head,  a  rocky  promontory,  upwards 
of  200  feet  perpendicular,  terminates  this  bold  section 
of  coast,  as  it  does  the  inland  range  of  the  Sidlaws. 
Lunan  bay  now,  with  a  small  sweep  inward,  pre- 
sents for  nearly  3  miles  a  fine  sandy  shore,  and  offers 
a  safe  anchorage.  The  coast  again  becomes  rocky 
and  bold  as  far  as  to  the  mouth  of  the  South  Esk ; 
and  thence  to  the  extremity  of  the  county,  it  is  low 
and  sandy. 

Forfarshire  is  not  remarkable  for  its  minerals. 
Many  searches  have  been  made  in  the  south-western 
district,  sometimes  with  temporarily  flattering  pros- 
pects, but  eventually  without  success,  for  coal.  A 
thin  seam  has  more  than  once  been  found,  but  no- 
thing sufficiently  important  to  warrant  a  hope  that 
any  part  of  the  coalfield  of  Scotland  lies  beneath. 
Peat  long  served  as  a  desideratum  in  the  central 
districts;  but  now,  in  eveiy  quarter  except  among 
the  Grampians,  may  be  regarded  as  exhausted.  The 
manufacturing  and  most  populous  parts  of  the  county 
are  hence  wholly  dependent  for  their  fuel  upon  the 
collieries  of  Fife  and  Newcastle. — Limestone  occurs 
in  the  Grampian,  the  Sidlaw,  and  the  maritime  dis- 
tricts. That,  among  the  Grampians,  is  what  miner- 
alogists call  mountain-limestone;  and  is  composed 
of  crystals,  or  spar  of  lime,  in  very  small  grains. 
In  Glen  Esk  and  Glen  Clova  it  abounds ;  but  owing 
to  the  want  of  appropriate  fuel,  is  very  limitedly 
worked.  Several  veins  of  rhomboidal  spar  of  lime 
intersect  the  sandstone  strata  of  the  Sidlaws;  and  is 
wrought,  though  to  only  a  small  extent,  in  various 
places  m  the  district.  In  the  neighbourhood  of 
Brechin,  the  stratum  is  about  12  feet  thick,  inclin- 
ing to  the  north  at  an  angle  of  about  45  degrees ; 


and  consists  of  a  great  congeries  of  fragments  of 
limestone,  of  various  colours,  most  of  which  have 
been  rounded  into  a  globular  form,  and  cemented 
together  by  means  of  a  sparry  cement  crystallized 
among  their  interstices.  It  is  mined  from  between 
strata  of  red  sandstone,  and  burned  with  coal  fetched 
from  Montrose.  Were  blocks  of  it  found  sufficiently 
compact  and  free  of  cracks,  they  could  be  polished 
into  a  remarkable  species  of  marble.  Limestone, 
yielding  three  bolls  of  powdered  slacked  lime  from 
one  boll  of  shells,  is  worked  at  Hedderwick  north  of 
Montrose,  and  Budden  on  the  coast  3  miles  south  of 
that  town,  from  strata  of  an  aggregate  thickness  of 
25  feet.  But  though  worked  in  the  latter  locality 
since  about  the  year  1696,  and  though  occurring  in 
sufficient  plenty  in  the  county,  the  limestone  of  For- 
farshire, on  account  of  the  dearth  of  fuel,  cannot 
compete,  even  on  its  own  soil,  with  lime  imported 
from  Sunderland  and  from  Lord  Elgin's  works  on 
the  frith  of  Forth. — Sandstone  abounds  in  all  the 
districts  except  the  Grampian;  but  nowhere  is  so 
fine  a  building  material,  as  to  either  grain  or  colour, 
as  the  sandstone  of  Fife  or  Mid-Lothian.  Much  of 
it  is  red,  incapable  of  being  cut  with  the  chisel,  and, 
dressed  with  the  hammer  or  the  pick,  is  employed 
in  rubble-work.  But  in  several  of  the  Sidlaw  par- 
ishes it  occurs  in  strata  of  various  thickness,  some 
of  them  only  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch,  which 
are  cut  into  plates  for  roofing  and  flags  for  paving. 
The  strata  are  coated  with  scales  of  mica  or  talc,  of 
a  greyish-blue  colour,  and,  in  consequence,  are 
easily  separated.  The  most  extensive  range  is  in 
the  parish  of  Carmylie,  and  along  the  south-eastern 
declivity  of  the  Sidlaw  hills,  and  is  worked  in  vari- 
ous extensive  quarries.  The  strata  here  are  of  a 
veiy  fine  grain,  white  in  colour,  or  with  a  slight  ten- 
dency to  blue  or  green,  and  are  quarried  or  carved 
into  columns,  lintels,  grave-stones,  steps  for  stairs, 
and  especially  paving-flags  of  from  three  to  six 
inches  in  thickness,  which  are  shipped  in  large 
quantities  at  Arbroath,  and,  under  the  name  of  Ar- 
broath paving  stones,  find  a  ready  market  in  Lon- 
don and  Edinburgh. 

Lead  ore,  of  the  species  called  galena,  black  in 
colour,  and  metallically  lustrous,  occurs  in  various 
localities  in  micaceous  rock;  and  was  for  some  time 
wrought  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish  of  Lochlee, 
and  at  Ardoch,  near  the  Mill-den,  on  the  Esk,  till 
the  mines  got  under  water.  Copper  is  supposed  to 
exist  in  the  Sidlaw  hills,  and  in  the  spurs  of  the 
lower  Grampians. — An  iron  mine  in  the  lower  part 
of  the  parish  of  Edzell  was  for  some  time  worked, 
but  has  long  been  abandoned. — A  very  thick  vein 
of  slate  occurs  in  the  mouth  of  Glen  Prosen,  and  in 
many  other  places  along  the  declivity  of  the 
Grampians,  and  is  of  a  dark-blue  colour,  inclining 
to  purple ;  but  it  seems  not  to  be  appreciated,  or  is 
supposed  to  be  less  valuable  for  roofing  than  the 
thin  plates  of  sandstone  with  which  the  county 
abounds. — Shell-marl,  formed  from  the  exuviae  of 
several  kinds  of  fresh  water  molluscs,  and  greatly 
enriching  to  the  country  as  a  manure,  abounds  in 
various  parts  of  Strathmore,  or  in  contiguous  lakes 
and  swamps;  and  has  been  removed  in  large  quan- 
tities from  the  beds  of  seven  lakes,  four  of  which, 
Kinordie,  Lundie,  Logie,  and  Eestenet,  have  been 
wholly  drained,  and  three,  Forfar,  Eescobie,  and 
Balgavies,  partially  drained,  in  order  to  its  re- 
moval. Clay-marl,  used  for  consolidating  sandy 
and  gravelly  soils,  occurs  in  Dunnichen,  Kinnettles, 
Tannadice,  Lethnot,  and  the  lower  part  of  West- 
water.  Eock  or  stone  marl,  which  readily  dissolves 
into  clay  on  exposure  to  the  ah-,  and  imparts  extra- 
ordinary fertility  to  a  superincumbent  soil,  occurs 
as  a  subsoil  in  the  parishes  of  Craig  and  Dun,  and 


FORFARSHIRE. 


672 


FORFARSHIRE. 


probably  in  other  localities — Vast  masses  of  jasper, 
varying  in  colour  from  a  bright  yellow  to  a  deep 
red,  and  capable  of  being  cut  and  finely  polished 
into  ornamental  trinkets,  are  immersed  in  mica 
schistose  rocks  on  the  property  of  Burn,  at  the 
mouth  of  Glen  Esk,  and  at  the  bridge  of  Cor- 
tachie,  where  the  South  Esk  issues  from  among 
the  Grampians. — Chalybeate  springs,  of  important 
medicinal  quality,  well  up  in  numerous  places ;  but 
those  chiefly  resorted  to  are  one  near  Montrose,  three 
west  of  Arbroath,  and  one  in  the  parish  of  Dunnichen. 
The  general  colour  of  the  soils  of  Forfarshire  is 
red,  of  various  intensity,  inclining  often  to  brown, 
or  dark  brown,  or  black.  The  moist  soils  are,  in 
all  cases,  darker  than  the  diy.  On  the  uplands  of 
the  Grampians,  a  thin  stratum  of  moorish  earth 
generally  covers  the  surface,  over  a  whitish  reten- 
tive clay,  but  frequently  perforated  by  jutting  rocks. 
In  the  glens  of  the  Grampians,  the  secondary  or 
alluvial  soils  are  generally  much  mixed  with  sand, 
and,  in  consequence,  are  loose  and  friable;  and,  in 
many  instances,  they  are  unmanageably  stony.  In 
the  lower  part  of  the  country,  the  primary  soils  are 
of  various  qualities:  those  on  gravel  stone  rocks  are 
generally  thin,  mossy,  and  encumbered  with  loose 
stones ;  those  on  sandstone  rocks  are  chiefly  a  tena- 
cious clay,  very  unfertile,  yet  capable  of  being  so 
wrought  and  manured  as  to  produce  excellent 
wheat;  those  upon  subsoils  of  what,  in  this  county, 
are  called  mortar,  because  they  serve  as  a  succe- 
daneum  for  cement  in  building,  consist  also  of  clay, 
but  are  more  vivid  in  the  redness  of  their  colour 
than  the  former  class,  and  decidedly  superior  in 
quality;  those  upon  whinstone  are,  in  general, 
friable  clays,  and  very  fertile,  though,  on  the  north- 
ern declivity  and  among  the  valleys  of  the  Sidlaw 
hills,  they  are  often  too  shallow  to  admit  the  plough, 
and  are  sometimes  perforated  and  displaced  by  the 
solid  rock.  Never,  in  this  county,  does  whinstone 
look  out  from  the  surface  at  or  near  the  summit  of 
a  hill,  without  giving  intimation  that  a  sheet 
of  alluvial  whinstone  soil,  rich  and  veiy  fertile, 
stretches  away  from  the  base  of  the  hill,  increasing 
in  depth  as  it  recedes.  The  alluvial  soils,  in  the 
lower  parts  of  the  county,  are  often  so  intermixed 
with  the  primary  that  they  can  hardly  be  dis- 
tinguished; but  they  prevail  in  the  basins  of  rivers, 
and  frequently  extend  to  a  considerable  elevation 
above  the  present  beds  of  the  streams,  in  hollows 
which  seem  to  have  originally  been  the  beds  of 
lakes,  or  of  expansions  of  running  waters.  In  the 
How  of  Angus,  the  soils  are  all  alluvial,  but,  only 
in  the  minority  of  instances,  fertile.  In  many 
places,  the  soil  is  gravelly,  the  stones  being  in 
general  of  small  size;  in  some  places,  it  is  a  dead 
sand,  which  scarcely  compensates  the  cost  of  culti- 
vation; in  several  places,  it  consists  of  sheets  of 
alluvial  whinstone,  or  of  earths  mixed  with  vegetable 
mould,  which  have  been  deposited  by  rivulets  from 
the  Sidlaw  hills,  and  are  very  fertile;  in  other 
places,  it  is  an  alluvial  clay,  resembling  carse-land, 
deposited  by  sluggish  brooks,  and,  when  rendered 
dry,  is  abundantly  productive.  Part  of  the  strath 
which  these  varieties  of  soil  carpet,  has  grown  up 
into  moss;  and  part  of  it  is  so  flat  as,  in  rainy 
weather,  to  be  saturated  with  moisture  and  con- 
verted into  fens.  At  Little  Mill,  north  of  Montrose, 
and  in  various  other  places  round  Montrose  Basin, 
are  stripes  and  patches  of  real  carse-clay,  similar  to 
that  of  the  carses  of  Gowrie  and  Falkirk.  No  very 
extensive  mosses  occur  in  the  county.  Those  among 
the  Grampians  are  situated  in  hollows  on  the  sum- 
mits of  the  sides  of  the  mountains.  The  principal 
•me  in  the  low  country  is  Deity  moss,  on  the  lands 
of  Carbuddo. 


About  130  years  ago,  a  great  proportion  of  For- 
farshire was  in  the  hands  of  a  few  ancient  families; 
the  most  conspicuous  of  whom  were  the  Lyons, 
Maules,  Douglases,  Ogilvies,  and  Carnegies.  But 
since  the  introduction  of  manufactures  and  trade, 
property  has  undergone  many  changes,  and  been 
parcelled  out  in  smaller  divisions.  Of  40  barons 
mentioned  by  Edward  in  1676,  not  one-third  are 
represented  by  descendants  who  are  proprietors  in 
the  county.  A  portion  even  of  the  few  ancient  fa- 
milies who  remain  have  their  principal  property  in 
other  counties,  and  do  not  reside  in  Angus.  So 
rapidly  has  landed  -property  passed,  in  many  par- 
ishes, from  hand  to  hand,  that  the  average  term  of 
possession  by  one  family  does  not  exceed  40  years. 
The  money-value  of  estates  has  also,  for  a  long 
period,  fluctuated,  and,  up  to  1815,  kept  steadily  in- 
creasing. A  great  proportion  of  the  landed  pro- 
perties, when  the  Rev.  James  Headrick  drew  up, 
in  1813,  his  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of 
Forfarshire,  were  from  £100  to  £1,000  a- year  in 
value;  some  were  from  £2,000  to  £6,000;  and  one, 
or  perhaps  two,  were  reckoned  to  exceed  £12,000. 
— The  greater  number  of  the  estates  are  freehold, 
or  held  by  charter  from  the  Crown.  Some,  but  none 
of  large  extent,  are  held  in  feu,  or  by  charter,  from 
a  subject  superior;  but,  as  to  the  practical  nature 
of  the  tenure,  are  really  occupied,  for  a  trifling  rent, 
upon  a  perpetual  lease.  A  considerable  proportion 
of  the  entire  property  of  the  county  is  placed  under 
deeds  of  entail,  and  debarred  from  the  full  advan- 
tages of  improvement. — The  farm-houses  of  all 
Angus,  about  70  or  80  years  ago,  were  miserable 
hovels;  and  those  of  even  the  present  day  in  the 
pastoral  parts  of  the  Grampian  district,  are  gener- 
ally wretched,  dark,  and  sordid  huts.  But  through 
out  the  arable  sections  of  every  district  of  the 
county,  most  of  the  present  farm-houses  are  sub- 
stantial in  structure,  convenient  in  situation,  and 
comfortable  in  aspect,  and  have  usually  their  at- 
tached offices  in  the  form  of  three  sides  of  a  square. 

Forfarshire,  as  to  its  agricultural  capabilities, 
continued  long  in  the  state  of  inertion  which,  till  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  characterized  most  other 
divisions  of  Scotland;  but,  except  on  a  small  mi- 
nority of  its  estates,  it  is  now  fully  aroused  and  en- 
ergetic, and  displays  an  activity  and  a  success  of 
effort  little  inferior  to  those  of  the  most  flourishing 
and  embellished  portions  of  the  Lowlands.  The 
farmers,  in  general,  have  been  equal  in  intelligence 
and  practical  skill  to  the  cultivators  of  the  soil 
in  the  choicest  agricultural  arenas  of  Scotland ;  and 
have,  for  the  most  part,  kept  pace  with  them  in  the 
adoption  or  invention  of  plans  of  improvement. 
The  earliest  agricultural  association  in  the  county 
was  the  Lunan  and  Vinney  water  society,  presided 
over  by  the  late  patriotic  George  Dempster,  Esq. 
of  Dunnichen,  and  composed  of  proprietors,  farmers, 
and  clergymen  residing  in  the  basins  of  the  streams 
mentioned  in  its  title.  The  Strathmore  society,  the 
Angus  and  Mearns  Agricultural  society,  the  Angus 
and  Perthshire  Agricultural  society,  and  the  East- 
ern Forfarshire  Farming  association,  followed.  At 
an  early  period  in  the  era  of  improvement,  some 
proprietors  employed  professional  men  to  plan  and 
mark  out  such  drains  as  were  necessary  or  desirable 
upon  their  lands;  and  set  a  spirited  and  successful 
example,  which  speedily  prompted  veiy  extensive 
and  enriching  draining  operations  throughout  the 
county.  Vigorous,  highly  beneficial,  and  far  spread 
manuring  operations  were  also  from  an  early  period 
conducted  with  shell-marl  and  lime.  Of  compara- 
tively modern  improvements  none  has  been  so  re- 
markable in  the  energy  of  its  prosecution,  or  the 
beneficial  nature  of  'ts  results,  as  the  use  of  bone- 


FORFARSHIRE. 


67b 


FORFARSHIRE. 


dust.  The  first  persons  wlio  freely  used  this  man- 
ure were  the  Honourable  W.  Maule,  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  county,  and  Mr.  Watson  of  Keilor,  in 
the  western, — both  assiduous  and  astute  agricultur- 
ists, and  judicious  and  enterprising  improvers.  The 
mode  of  cropping,  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  county, 
is  similar  to  that  of  the  more  southern  parts  of 
Scotland;  but,  in  the  upland  districts,  does  not,  in 
general,  admit  of  wheat.  The  gross  produce  of 
the  county  in  1854  comprised  380,658  bushels  of 
wheat,  908,010  bushels  of  barley,  2,001,583  bushels 
of  oats,  7,611  bushels  of  here,  21,067  bushels  of 
beans,  407,304  tons  of  turnips,  and  51,998  tons  of 
potatoes.  The  average  produce  per  imperial  acre 
was  29  bushels  3  pecks  of  wheat,  36  bushels  of 
barley,  39  bushels  1  peck  of  oats,  32  bushels  1  peck 
of  bere,  30  bushels  2  pecks  of  beans,  12  tons  13  cwt. 
of  turnips,  and  4  tons  3  cwt.  of  potatoes. 

The  improvement  in  live  stock  has  been  parallel 
with  the  improvement  in  cultivation.  Before  the 
introduction  of  enclosures,  turnips,  and  sown  grasses, 
the  black  cattle  were  diminutive  in  size,  and  were 
yoked  to  the  plough  in  teams  of  eight  or  ten. 
Among  those  parts  of  the  uplands  which  are  least 
improved  the  breed  is  still  much  smaller  than  in  the 
well-cultivated  districts.  The  grazing  and  the  feed- 
ing of  cattle  are  prosecuted,  throughout  the  county, 
to  a  much  greater  extent  than  the  rearing  of  them. 
Graziers,  in  consequence,  make  large  purchases  at 
the  fairs  of  Mearns,  Aberdeenshire,  and  Moray,  and 
even  travel  to  the  North  Highlands  to  procure  cattle 
for  the  stocking  of  their  farms.  A  distinction  be- 
tween the  best  feeding  and  the  best  milking  breeds, 
which  seems  founded  in  nature,  and  very  intimately 
connected  with  improvement,  is  by  no  means  attend- 
ed to  in  Angus  as  in  Ayrshire  and  other  districts 
which  are  enriched  by  their  dairy  produce.  About 
80  or  90  years  ago,  sheep  were  to  be  found  on  almost 
every  farm,  proportioned  in  number  to  the  extent 
of  its  pasturage;  but,  except  for  connexion  with 
the  turnip  husbandry,  they  have  long  since  been 
gradually  driven  by  the  plough  to  a  banishment 
among  the  unreclaimable  uplands.  The  original 
breed  was  the  small  white-faced  sheep,  or  spotted 
with  yellow,  which  seems  to  have  been  the  aborigi- 
nal breed  of  the  British  isles ;  but  it  was,  45  years 
ago,  almost  wholly  superseded  by  the  black-faced 
sheep,  which  was  annually  brought,  in  considerable 
numbers  of  a  year  old,  from  Linton  in  Peebles-shire. 
The  aggregate  live  stock  of  the  county  in  1854 
comprised  9,123  horses,  11,816  milk  cows,  25,459 
other  bovine  cattle,  10,728  calves,  53,169  ewes, 
gimmers,  and  ewe-hogs,  51,349  tups,  wethers,  and 
wether-hogs,  and  7,760  swine.  Goats  were  at  one 
time  kept  in  the  mountainous  districts ;  but  they 
were  extirpated  about  60  or  70  years  ago,  on  account 
of  their  hostility  to  plantations.  The  red  deer  or  stag, 
at  one  period,  abounded  among  the  Grampians ;  but, 
for  many  years,  have  disappeared.  The  horns  of 
the  mouse-deer,  which  are  branched  like  those  of 
the  stag,  but  are  much  larger,  are  sometimes  found 
in  mosses. 

Large  trees,  found  in  mosses  and  marshy-grounds, 
seem'  to  indicate  that  the  lower  parts  of  Forfarshire 
abounded,  at  one  period,  in  forests.  The  Grampian 
glens  are,  in  some  instances,  overrun  with  natural 
birches,  or  with  oak  coppice,  containing  a  mixture 
of  hazels  and  other  shrubs ;  and,  in  other  instances, 
they  are  adorned  with  thriving  plantations.  In  the 
lowlands  of  the  county,  and  the  Sidlaw  hills,  plan- 
tations, with  the  exception  of  the  parks  and  plea- 
sure-grounds, are  chiefly  confined  to  places  which 
are  inconvenient  for  the  plough,  or  to  thin  moorish 
soils  which  rest  on  clay  or  gravel,  and  are  remote 
from  the  means  of  improvement.      In  many  parts 

I. 


the  public  roads  wend  among  plantations,  and  dis- 
close to  the  delighted  traveller  ever-changing  pros- 
pects of  sylvan  beauty.  Near  the  shore  trees  do 
not  thrive,  except  in  ravines  or  behind  hanks,  where 
they  are  sheltered  from  the  sea-spray.  During  the 
early  part  of  the  era  of  improvement,  Scotch  fir  was 
almost  the  only  arborial  species  planted,  and  was 
believed  to  be  that  chiefly,  or  that  alone,  which 
would  suit  the  soil  and  climate  ;  but  it  was  soon  dis- 
covered to  be,  except  on  particular  spots,  the  least 
thriving  and  the  most  unprofitable;  and,  in  the 
second  period  of  improvement,  it  began  to  be  gen- 
erally substituted  by  the  larch.  Hard  woods,  as 
they  are  called,  or  all  sorts  of  deciduous  trees,  as 
oaks,  ashes,  elms,  planes,  beeches,  poplars,  form 
also  numerous  plantations,  interspersed  with  spruce 
and  silver  firs.  To  enumerate  all  the  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  who  have  beautified  and  enriched  their 
estates  with  extensive  and  thriving  plantations, 
would  be  to  write  a  list  of  most  of  the  great  and 
secondary  proprietors  of  the  county.  "  Owing  to 
the  annual  extension  of  plantations,"  says  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Headrick,  writing  in  1813,  "  it  is  difficult  to  as- 
sign the  proportion  of  surface  planted  at  present. 
But  from  Mr.  Ainslie's  very  accurate  map  of  the 
county,  it  appears  that,  in  1792,  there  were  about 
15,764  Scotch  acres  of  plantation.  Since  that  time 
there  cannot  be  less  than  5,000  additional  acres 
planted.  This  brings  the  whole  plantations  of  the 
county  to  20,764  acres."  As  the  annual  increase, 
especially  on  the  declivities  of  the  Sidlaws,  and 
along  the  face  of  the  lower  Grampians,  and  on  the 
extensive  poorer  soils  of  Strathmore,  has  hitherto 
continued  at  a  ratio  not  less  than  during  the  period 
for  which  Mr.  Headrick  allows  an  increase  of  5,000 
acres,  the  entire  extent  of  plantation,  in  1855,  can- 
not be  less  than  from  30,000  to  35,000  Scotch  acres. 
The  largest  forest  is  that  of  Monrithmont  moor, 
distributed  among  the  parishes  of  Brechin,  Farnell,. 
Aberlemno,  Guthrie,  Kirkden,  and  Kinnel.  The 
most  extensive  planters  have  been  Carnegie  of 
Southesk  and  the  Earl  of  Airlie  ;  the  latter,  accord- 
ing to  a  report  of  his  lordship  to  the  Highland 
society,  in  1830,  having,  between  1811  and  that 
year,  planted  upwards  of  3,000  acres. 

Forfarshire  is  the  chief  seat  of  the  coarse  linen 
manufactures  of  Scotland,  and  conducts  a  very  ex- 
tensive commerce  in  fabrics  made  up  from  foreign 
flax  and  hemp.  In  the  large  towns  the  spinning  of 
yam  in  large  mills,  and  the  working  of  canvass, 
broad-sheetings,  bagging,  and  other  heavy  fabrics, 
in  factories,  are  conducted  on  a  vast  scale ;  and  in 
the  smaller  towns  and  the  villages,  the  manufac- 
ture of  osnaburghs,  dowlas,  and  common  sheetings, 
employs  an  enormous  number  of  hand-looms.  Of 
4,000  power-looms  employed  in  Scotland  on  coarse 
linen  fabrics,  greatly  the  larger  proportion  are  in  the 
towns  of  Angus.  A  fair  idea  of  the  manufactures 
of  the  county  will  be  formed  by  glancing  at  those 
of  the  towns,  Dundee,  Arbroath,  Forfar,  Kirriemuir, 
Montrose,  and  Brechin,  in  which — especially  in 
Dundee — they  are  concentrated.  In  all  the  villages 
and  hamlets  the  principal  trade  is  the  weaving  of 
the  prepared  materials  into  cloth,  and  the  purifying 
of  them  by  bleaching. 

Excepting  roads  which  run  up  Glen  Isla,  Glen 
Esk,  Glen  Lethnot,  and  Glen  Mark,  the  Grampian 
district  is  almost  wholly  unprovided  with  facilities 
of  communication.  But  the  other  districts  of  the 
county,  for  the  most  part,  abound  in  roads,  and,  as 
to  either  their  number  or  their  quality,  are  not  be- 
hind any  portion  of  Scotland.  One  great  line  of 
road  comes  in  from  the  Carse  of  Gowrie,  and  runs 
along  the  coast  through  Dundee,  Arbroath,  and 
Montrose ;  another  goes  off  from  Dundee,  through 

2v 


FORFARSHIRE. 


G74 


FORFARSHIRE. 


Monikie,  Dunnichen,  and  Brechin,  toward  Laurence- 
kirk ;  another  stretches  from  Dundee,  through  For- 
far, to  join  the  former  at  Brechin  ;  two  others  come 
respectively  from  Meigle  and  Blairgowrie,  and 
traverse  the  How  of  Angus ;  two  lines  of  road 
radiate  inward  from  Arbroath,  and  two  from  Mon- 
trose ;  and  connecting  lines  and  branch-roads  every- 
where ramify  the  country.  Lines  of  railway  run 
from  Dundee  toward  Perth,  from  Dundee  to  Strath- 
more,  from  Dundee  to  Arbroath,  with  a  branch  to 
Droughty -Ferry,  in  communication  toward  Edin- 
burgh, from  Arbroath  to  Forfar,  from  Forfar  to 
Strathmore  toward  Perth,  and  from  Forfar  to  the 
north-eastern  extremity  of  the  county  toward  Aber- 
deen, with  branches  to  Montrose  and  Brechin. 

The  royal  burghs  of  Forfarshire  are  Dundee,  Ar- 
broath, Brechin,  Montrose,  and  Forfar.  The  other 
towns,  containing  each  more  than  2,000  inhabitants, 
are  Kirriemuir,  Broughty-Ferry,  and  part  of  Coupar- 
Angus.  The  principal  villages  are  Lochee,  Liff, 
Benvie,  Invergowrie,  Monifieth,  Drumsturdy-Moor, 
Bamhill,  Barry,  Carnoustie,  Westhaven,  Easthaven, 
Panbride,  Gallowlaw,  Muirdrum,  Newton  of  Pan- 
bride,  Craigton,  Guildie,  Guildie-Muir,  Newbigging, 
Balkello,  Balgray,  Todhills,  Baldovan,  Dronly, 
Kettins,  Peatie,  Campmuir,  Ford  of  Pitcur,  Newtyle, 
Bridgend,  Balbirne,  Barbaswalls,  Whines,  North- 
muir,  Southmuir,  Maryton,  Padanaram,  Westmuir, 
Douglastown,  Glammis,  Charlestown,  Thornton, 
Dramgley,  Arnyfoul,  Carseburn,  Lunanhead,  Friock- 
heim,  Letham,  Drummietermon,  Cotton  of  Lownie, 
Bowriefauld,  Craichie,  Dunnichen,  Arbirlot,  Bon- 
nington,  Auchmithie,  Marywell,  Gowanbank,  St. 
Vigeans,  Colliston-Mill,  Ferryden,  Usan,  Tanna- 
dice,  Edzell,  Craigo,  Logie,  and  Muirside.  Among 
the  principal  seats  are  Airlie  -  castle,  Cortachy- 
castle.  and  Auchterhouse,  the  Earl  of  Airlie; 
Camperdown  -  house,  the  Earl  of  Camperdown; 
Glammis-castle,  the  Earl  of  Strathmore ;  Ethie- 
house,  the  Earl  of  Northesk;  Careston-castle,  the 
Earl  of  Fife ;  Gray,  Lord  Gray  ;  Brechin-castle  and 
Panmure  house,  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie;  Melgund,  the 
EarlofMinto;  Kinnaird-castle,  Sir  P.  M.  Thriepland, 
Bart.;  Ochterlony-house,  Sir  C.  M.  Ochterlony, 
Bart.;  Baldovan-house,  Sir  John  Ogilvy,  Bart; 
Balnamoon,  J.  C.  Arbuthnot,  Esq.;  Boysack,  W.  F. 
L.  Carnegie,  Esq.;  Clova,  Hon.  Donald  Ogilvy; 
Guthrie,  John  Guthrie,  Esq. ;  Kinnordy,  Sir  Charles 
Lyell;  Craigo,  J.  F.  Grant,  Esq. 

Forfarshire,  as  a  county,  sends  one  member  to 
parliament.  Constituency  in  1861,  _  3,722.  The 
county  is  divided  into  the  sheriff-districts  of  Forfar 
and  Dundee,  and  into  the  justice-of-peace  districts 
of  Forfar,  Dundee,  Arbroath,  Montrose,  Brechin, 
and  Kirriemuir.  The  Dundee  sheriff  division  com- 
prises only  the  parishes  of  Liff  and  Benvie,  Inver- 
gowrie, Dundee,  Monifieth,  Barry,  Panbride,  Moni- 
kie, Murroes,  Tealing,  Mains,  Strathmartine,  Auch- 
terhouse, and  Lundie  and  Fowlis.  The  sheriff- 
courts  are  held  at  Forfar  every  Thursday,  and  at 
Dundee  on  every  Tuesday  during  session,  also  once 
in  each  place  during  vacation.  The  commissary 
courts  are  held  at  Forfar  on  every  Thursday,  and  at 
Dundee  on  every  Tuesday  during  session.  Sheriff 
small  debt  courts  are  held  at  Forfar  on  every 
Thursday  during  session,  at  Dundee  on  every 
Tuesday  and  Friday  during  session,  and  at  Ar- 
broath, Montrose,  Brechin,  and  Kirriemuir,  once  iji 
each  January,  March,  May,  July,  September,  and 
November.  The  stations  of  the  county  police  are 
Forfar,  Glammis,  Newtyle,  Ruthven-bridge,  Lin- 
trathen,  Cortachy,  Finhaven,  Brechin,  Friockheim, 
Carnoustie,  Broughty-Ferry,  Letham,  Edzell,  Hill- 
side, Marywell,  Birkhill-fens,  Ferryden,  Monifieth, 
Kirriemuir,  and  Dightywater-toll.     The  number  of 


committals  for  crime,  in  the  year,  within  the 
county,  was  267  in  the  average  of  1836-1840,  321 
in  the  average  of  1841-1845,  343  in  the  average  of 
1846-1850,  275  in  that  of  1851-5,  245  in  that  of 
1 856-60.  The  total  number  of  persons  confined  in  For- 
far jail  within  the  year  ending  30th  June,  1860,  was 
167;  the  average  duration  of  the  confinement  of 
each  was  41  days;  and  the  net  cost  of  their  con- 
finement per  head,  after  deducting  earnings,  was 
£17  lis.  9d.  The  total  number  confined  in  Dundee 
jail  in  the  same  year  was  1,061 ;  the  average  dura- 
tion of  confinement,  26  days;  and  the  net  cost  per 
head,  £1 6  2s.  9d.  The  total  number  confined  in  Ar- 
broath jail  in  the  year  1853  was  145;  the  average 
duration  of  confinement,  13  days;  and  the  net  cost 
per  head,  £30  14s.  lOd.  The  total  number  confined 
in  Montrose  jail  in  the  year  1860  was  98;  the 
average  duration  of  confinement,  22  days;  and  the 
net  cost  per  head,  £35  10s.  4d.  The  number  of 
districts  in  the  county,  either  parochial  or  quasi- 
parochial,  assessed  for  the  poor,  is  31 ;  the  number 
unassessed,  22.  The  number  of  registered  poor  in 
the  year  1851-2  was  5,035;  in  the  year  1859-60, 
5,663.  The  number  of  casual  poor  in  1851-2  was 
1,651 ;  in  1859-60,  1 ,242.  The  sura  expended  on  the 
registered  poor  in  1851-2  was  £25,0fl2;  in  1859-60 
£31,334.  The  sum  expended  on  the  casual  poor  in 
1851-2  was  £1,299;  in  1859-60,  £sp3.  The  valued 
rent  in  1674  was  £171,239  Scots.  The  annual 
value  of  real  property,  as  assessed  in  1815,  was 
£361,241 ;  as  assessed  in  1849,  £6?7,345.  The  as- 
sessment in  1853-4  per  £100  Scotk  of  real  valued 
rent,  was  3s.  for  rogue-money,  2s.  Sd.  for  bridge- 
money,  lis.  for  police-money,  and  Njs.  6d.  for 
prisons.  Population  of  the  county  in  18Cfl>89j053; 
in  1811,  107,187;  in  1821,  113,355;  in  1831, 
139,606;  in  1841,  170,453;  in  1861,  204,425. 
Males  in  1861,  92,223;  females  112,202.  Inhabited 
houses  in  1861,  23,460;  uninhabited,  807;  build- 
ing, 196. 

Forfarshire,  according  to  present  ecclesiastical 
reckoning,  comprehends  49  quoad  civilia  parishes, 
part  of  6  other  quoad  civilia  parishes,  1  quoad  sacra 
parish,  and  13  chapels  of  ease.  But  one  of  the  quoad 
civilia  parishes  comprises  the  greater  part  of  the 
burgh  of  Dundee,  with  no  fewer  than  5  parochial 
churches;  and  6  other  of  the  quoad  civilia  parishes 
are  united  parishes,  each  of  them  capable  of  being 
reckoned  as  two.  One  of  the  quoad  civilia  parishes 
which  belong  but  partly  to  Forfarshire,  belongs 
partly  to  Kincardineshire ;  and  the  other  five  be- 
long partly  to  Perthshire.  All  these  parishes  and 
parts  of  parishes  are  within  the  bounds  of  the  synod 
of  Angus  and  Mearns;  and,  together  with  7  which 
belong  wholly  to  Perthshire,  they  constitute  the 
presbyteries  of  Meigle,  Forfar,  Dundee,  Brechin, 
and  Arbroath  ;  and  these  five  presbyteries  together 
with  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  which  belongs 
wholly  to  Kincardineshire,  constitute  the  entire* 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  In  1851,  the  number 
of  places  of  public  worship  within  the  county  was 
187;  of  which  67  belonged  to  the  Established  church, 
51  to  the  Free  church,  23  to  the  United  Presbyterian 
church,  6  to  the  Original  Secession,  8  to  the  Epis- 
copalians, 10  to  the  Independents,  4  to  the  Baptists, 
4  to  the  Original  Connexion  Methodists,  1  to  the 
Independent  Methodists,  1  to  the  Glassites,  3  to  tiie 
Evangelical  Union,  3  to  isolated  congregations,  5  to 
the  Roman  Catholics,  and  1  to  the  Mormonites.  The 
number  of  sittings  in  47  of  the  Established  places  of 
worship  was  32,031 ;  in  49  of  the  Free  church  places 
of  worship,  31 ,543  ;  in  22  of  the  United  Presbyterian 
places  of  worship,  13,083;  in  4  of  the  Original  Se- 
cession places  of  worship,  1,450;  in  the  8  Episcopa- 
lian chapels,  2,924;  in  the  10  Independent  chapels 


FORFARSHIRE. 


G75 


FORGAN. 


5,824;  ill  3  of  the  Baptist  chapels,  580;  in  the  4 
Original  Connexion  Methodist  chapels,  1,330;  in  the 
Independent  Methodist  chapel,  600;  in  the  3  Evan- 
gelical Union  chapels,  806 ;  in  the  chapels  of  the  3 
isolated  congregations,  440;  and  the  5  Roman  Cath- 
olic chapels,  2,290.  The  maximum  attendance,  on 
the  Census  Sabbath,  at  53  of  the  Established  places 
of  worship  was  20,744;  at  49  of  the  Free  church 
places  of  worship,  19,197;  at  the  23  United  Presby- 
terian places  of  worship,  8,114;  at  5  of  the  Original 
Secession  places  of  worship,  765;  at  the  8  Episco- 
palian chapels,  1,590;  at  the  10  Independent  chapels, 
2,578;  at  3  of  the  Baptist  chapels,  225;  at  the  4 
Original  Connexion  Methodist  chapels,  745;  at  the 
Independent  Methodist  chapel,  190;  at  the  Glassite 
chapel,  35;  at  the  3  Evangelical  Union  chapels,  440; 
at  the  chapels  of  the  3  isolated  congregations,  230  ; 
at  4  of  the  Roman  Catholic  chapels,  1,246;  and  at 
the  Mormonite  place  of  worship,  100.  There  were 
in  1851,  in  Forfarshire,  181  public  day  schools,  at- 
tended by  9,263  males  and  6,698  females,— 122  pri- 
vate day  schools,  attended  by  3,049  males  and  3,110 
females, — 35  evening  schools  for  adults,  attended  by 
673  males  and  657  females, —  and  230  Sabbath 
schools,  attended  by  8,128  males  and  10,030  fe- 
males. 

Remains  of  vitrified  forts  are  distinctly  visible  on 
the  hill  of  Finhaven,  in  the  parish  of  Oathlaw;  on 
Drumsturdy  moor,  in  the  parish  of  Monifieth ;  and 
on  Dundee  law,  in  the  vicinity  of  Dundee.  Hill- 
forts  are  traceable  in  what  are  called  the  White 
Caterthun  and  the  Brown  Caterthun,  in  the  parish 
of  Menmuir;  in  Denoon  castle,  2  miles  south-west 
of  Glammis ;  and  on  Dunnichen  hill,  Dumbarrow 
hill,  Carbuddo  hill,  Lower  hill,  and  several  other 
eminences  ;  but,  in  various  instances,  are  indicated 
only  by  heaps  of  loose  stones.  Roman  camps  exist 
at  Harefaulds,  in  the  Moor  of  Lower,  at  a  place  in 
the  Moor  of  Forfar,  a  mile  north  of  the  town,  and  at 
War-dikes  or  Black-dikes,  2  J  miles  north  of  Brechin. 
The  castles  of  Forfar  and  Dundee  have  long  been 
razed.  Ruined  castles  of  considerable  interest  are 
Broughtj'  castle,  in  the  parish  of  Monifieth ;  Red 
castle,  at  the  head  of  Lunan  bay  ;  Airlie  castle,  in 
the  parish  of  Airlie;  Finhaven  castle,  in  the  parish 
of  Oathlaw ;  Invermark  castle  and  Edzell  castle,  in 
Glen  Esk  ;  Kelly  castle,  near  Arbroath ;  and  Affleck 
castle,  in  the  parish  of  Monikie.  But  owing  to  the 
lands  connected  rath  them  having  passed  into  the 
possession  of  new  proprietors,  most  of  these  ruined 
baronial  strengths  have  fallen  greatly  into  decay. 
The  only  Druidical  circle  in  the  county  is  at  Pits- 
canlie,  about  2  miles  north-east  of  Forfar.  Interest- 
ing remains  of  ancient  ecclesiastical  edifices  occur  in 
the  cathedral  of  Brechin,  the  monastery  of  Arbroath, 
the  tower  of  Dundee,  and  the  priory  of  Restenet 
near  Forfar.  Smaller  monastic  edifices  in  Dundee, 
Montrose,  Brechin,  and  other  places,  have,  in  most 
instances,  wholly  disappeared. 

Christianity  was  introduced  to  Angus  by  the  Oil- 
dees.  But  the  congregations  which  they  organized, 
and  the  edifices  which  they  constructed,  were  soon 
seized  and  remodelled  by  the  emissaries  and  priests 
of  Rome.  A  considerable  part  of  the  county  was 
annexed  to  the  diocese  of  St.  Andrews,  and  a  part 
of  it  to  that  of  Dunkeld.  But  Brechin  was  the  seat 
of  a  bishop,  who,  though  intrusted  with  only  a  small 
diocese,  seems  to  have  been  provided  with  opulent 
revenues.  His  property,  at  the  epoch  of  the  Refor- 
mation, is  said  to  have  yielded,  in  money  and  kind, 
£700a-year, — a  sum  which  was  then  equal  to  £7,000 
at  the  present  day.  A  very  large  proportion  of  the 
lands  of  the  county,  besides  property  beyond  its 
bounds,  belonged  to  the  monks  of  Arbroath.  Most 
of  the  parish  churches  of  modem  date  are  neat,  com- 


modious, and  even  elegant.  But  even  Dissenting 
places  of  worship,  built  by  voluntary  subscription, 
far  excel  the  old  parish  churches,  and  in  several 
instances  in  the  towns,  are  architecturally  adorn- 
ed. 

The  civil  history  of  Forfarshire  possesses  hardly  a 
distinctive  feature,  and,  excepting  a  few  facts  which 
properly  belong  to  the  history  of  its  towns,  is  blend- 
ed in  the  general  history  of  the  counties  north  of 
Forth.  At  the  period  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  coloniza- 
tion, when  the  feudal  or  baronial  system  was  intro- 
duced, the  strangers  whose  descendants  continue  to 
figure  most  conspicuously  in  the  county  were  the 
Lyons,  the  Maules,  and  the  Carnegies.  Sir  John 
Lyon,  a  gentleman  of  Norman  extraction,  having 
married  a  daughter  of  King  Robert  II.,  obtained, 
among  other  grants,  the  castle  and  lands  of  Glammis, 
"  propter  laudabili  et  fidelia  servitio,  et  contimiis 
laboribus;"  and  was  the  founder  of  the  noble  family 
of  Lords  of  GlammisandEarlsofStrathmore.  Guarin 
de  Maule  came  from  Normandy  with  William  the 
Conqueror.  Robert,  one  of  two  sons  who  survived 
him,  followed  Earl  David,  afterwards  King,  into 
Scotland.  Roger,  the  second  son  of  this  Robert, 
married  the  heiress  of  William  de  Valoniis,  Lord  of 
Panmure,  and  chamberlain  of  Scotland  under  Alex- 
ander II.  From  this  marriage  sprang  the  Maules, 
who  were  afterwards  Earls  of  Panmure. 

FORGAN,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Newport,  also  the  villages  of  Marytown 
and  Woodhaven,  on  the  northern  border  of  Fifeshire. 
It  lies  on  the  Tay,  opposite  Dundee  ;  and  is  bounded 
on  the  inland  sides,  by  Ferry-Port-on-Craig,  Leuch- 
ars,  Logie,  Kilmany,  and  Balmerino.  Its  greatest 
length,  eastward,  is  nearly  6  miles;  its  length  on 
the  coast  is  about  3J  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth 
is  a  little  upwards  of  2  miles.  Its  surface  presents 
a  succession  of  heights  and  intervening  hollows 
which  give  it  a  pleasing  aspect;  and  in  several 
places,  such  as  St.  Fort  and  Tayfield,  where  it  is 
ornamented  with  a  great  deal  of  fine  wood,  it  is  ex- 
ceedingly beautiful  and  picturesque.  At  St.  Fort, 
and  at  Newton,  are  the  highest  hills  in  the  parish, 
which  rise  about  300  feet  above  the  Tay.  In  gen- 
eral, the  coast  is  bold  and  rocky,  rising  from  30  to 
50  feet  above  the  beach ;  and  along  the  brow  of  these 
rocks,  for  some  way  both  east  and  west  of  Newport, 
a  number  of  elegant  marine  villas,  with  their  gardens 
and  shrubberies,  add  greatly  to  the  interest  of  the 
landscape.  The  villas  have  been  erected  chiefly  by 
merchants  and  others  belonging  to  Dundee,  for  the 
benefit  of  sea-bathing  during  the  summer.  From 
this  rocky  coast,  and  from  the  summit  of  the  ridge 
of  hills  which  descend  from  the  south  towards  the 
Tay,  are  fine  views  of  Dundee,  and  of  the  southern 
sea-board  of  Forfarshire.  The  soil  is  generally  fer- 
tile. The  greater  part  is  black  loam  and  clayey 
earth ;  but  other  portions  are  light  and  gravelly. 
The  parish  altogether  contains  about  5,000  acres; 
of  which  nearly  4,000  are  under  regular  cultivation, 
370  acres  are  in  grass,  360  under  wood,  and  250 
unarable.  The  rent  of  land  is  from  £1  to  £3  per 
acre,  but  some  parts  near  the  Tay  rent  as  high  as  £4 
per  acre.  The  total  valued  rental  is  £5.145  6s.  8d. 
Scots.  The  real  rent,  in  1794,  was  £2,873  sterling. 
The  principal  landowners  are  Stewart  of  St.  Fort, 
Berry  of  Tayfield,  and  four  others.  The  mansion 
of  St.  Fort  is  a  large,  handsome,  modern  structure, 
in  the  Elizabethan  style;  aud  the  mansion  of  Tay- 
field, though  but  partly  a  modern  building,  has  an 
entirely  modern  appearance,  and  stands  delightfully 
on  the  Taj'.  There  are  in  the  parish  some  whin- 
stone  quarries  and  some  salmon  fishings.  .The  total 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1838 
at  £16,490.     Assessed  property  in  1866,  £12,705  0s. 


FORGANDENNY. 


676 


FORGLEN. 


Id.      Population   in    1831,    1,090;  in   1861,    1,326 
Houses,  291. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  synod  of  Fife.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£230  19s.  8d.;  glebe,  £25.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£35.  The  parish  school  is  centrally  situated  at 
Nether-Friarton.  A  school  for  girls  is  supported  by 
Mrs.  Stewart.  The  parish  was  anciently  called  St. 
Phillans.  Its  church,  in  the  times  before  the  Re- 
formation, belonged  to  the  priory  of  St.  Andrews; 
and  the  building,  though  of  unascertained  antiquity, 
and  though  situated  at  the  south-eastern  extremity 
of  the  parish,  away  from  the  great  bulk  of  the  pop- 
ulation, continued  to  be  used  unreservedly  till  the 
year  1837,  when  the  heritors  resolved  to  erect  a 
better.  There  are  in  the  parish  a  Free  church,  with 
an  attendance  of  320,  and  an  Independent  chapel, 
with  an  attendance  of  80.  Sum  raised  by  the  Free 
church  in  1865,  £367  0s.  5d. 

FOEGANDENNY,  a  parish  partly  in  Kinross- 
shire,  but  chiefly  in  Perthshire.  It  contains  the 
village  of  Forgandenny  and  the  hamlet  of  Path  of 
Condie.  Its  post-town  is  Bridge-of-Earn,  a  short 
distance  east  of  its  north-eastern  extremity.  Its 
form  is  nearly  that  of  a  slender  parallelogram, 
stretching  north  and  south,  but  sending  oif  a  con- 
siderable stripe  south-westward  from  its  south-west 
angle.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  Earn, 
which  divides  it  from  Aberdalgie  and  a  detached 
part  of  Forteviot ;  on  the  east  by  Dunbamy,  Dron, 
and  Arngask  ;  on  the  south  by  a  second  detached 
part  of  Forteviot  and  by  Orwell ;  and  on  the  west  by 
Dunning  and  the  main  body  of  Forteviot.  Its 
greatest  length  is  about  8  miles,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  3  or  3£ ;  but  apart  from  its  south-westward 
stripe,  it  is  only  about  5  miles  long.  The  northern 
division  is  part  of  the  fertile  beautiful  valley  of 
Strathearn;  and  though  it  rises  gradually  as  it  re- 
cedes southward,  it  is  on  the  whole  level.  The 
southern  division  runs  up  among  the  Ochils,  and  is 
hilly  and  upland,  and  occasionally  bare;  yet  it  can- 
not be  regarded  as  a  rocky  or  sterile  region,  most  of 
its  hills  being,  with  some  small  exceptions,'  either 
good  pasture  or  remunerating  corn-field.  The 
Earn,  along  the  northern  boundary,  describes  some 
of  those  graceful  curves,  and  forms  some  of  those 
beautiful  peninsulas,  for  which  it  has  been  so  much 
admired ;  and  produces  salmon,  different  sorts  of 
trout,  pike,  perch,  eel,  and  flounders.  May  water 
comes  down  upon  the  extremity  of  the  south-west- 
ern stripe,  forms  for  2  miles  its  north-west  boundary- 
line,  runs  across  it  to  the  village  of  Path-of-Condie, 
forms  for  f  of  a  mile  its  south-east  boundary,  receives 
from  the  east  a  rill  which  had  flowed  2A  miles  along 
the  boundary  of  the  parallelogram,  and  now  inter- 
sects the  parish  for  2f  miles  in  a  direction  west  of 
north,  and  leaves  it  on  the  west  side  at  Torrance. 
Besides  containing  eels,  smelt,  and  some  flounders, 
it  plentifully  produces  a  veiy  finely  flavoured  trout 
about  the  size  of  a  herring.  Both  the  Earn  and  the 
May  sometimes  overflow  their  banks  on  the  strath  ; 
but  they  amply  compensate  any  damage  they  inflict, 
by  their  richly  manurial  deposits.  Whinstone  for 
building,  and  ironstone,  abound.  A  species  of  lime- 
stone occurs  on  the  banks  of  the  May.  In  the  wood 
of  Condie  among  the  Ochils,  copper,  lead,  and  sil- 
ver ores  have  been  found.  In  the  southern  or  up- 
land division,  the  soil  consists  of  reddish  clay,  black 
ear'th,  and  sand ;  and  is,  for  the  most  part,  light  and 
better  adapted  to  produce  oats  than  any  other  sort 
of  grain.  In  the  northern  division,  much  of  the  sur- 
face is  carse-ground,  and  this  is  continued  along 
Strathearn,  through  the  north-eastward  parishes  of 
Perthshire  to  the  carse  of  Gowrie, — that  carse  and 
the  carse  of  Strathearn  being  interrupted  in  their 


continuity  only  by  the  channel  of  the  Tay.  The 
grounds  immediately  on  the  Earn  are  sandy  meadow 
land;  but  those  beyond  them  have  a  soil  of  rich 
black  earth  and  clay,  and  carry  luxuriant  crops  of 
every  sort  of  agricultural  produce.  Only  about 
1,000  acres  in  the  parish  have  never  been  cultivated; 
and  another  1,000  have  lately  been  profitably  re- 
claimed. The  rent  of  land  varies  from  3s.  to  £3. 
The  principal  landowners  are  Lady  Buthven,  Oli 
phant  of  Condie,  Oliphant  of  Rossie,  and  Fechney 
of  Ardargie.  The  mansions  are  Freeland,  Rossie, 
and  Condie.  On  the  estate  of  Lady  Ruthven, 
not  far  from  the  mineral  springs  of  Pitcaithlie, 
is  a  medicinal  fountain  similar  to  these  springs 
in  its  properties.  The  waters  are  moderately 
cathartic,  and  give  relief  chiefly  in  cases  of  rheu- 
matism and  scurvy.  On  the  estate  of  Mr.  Oliphant 
of  Rossie,  is  another  medicinal  spring, — a  chalybeate. 
In  the  west  border  of  the  low  part  of  the  parish  are 
traces  of  a  fortification  which  may  have  been  an 
outpost  of  the  Romans  while  they  were  in  Strathearn, 
On  a  height  above  the  May,  at  Ardargie,  Is  a  square 
270  feet  in  extent  on  each  side,  naturally  defended 
on  one  side  by  a  deep  hollow  traversed  by  a  brook, 
artificially  defended  on  the  other  sides  by  trenches 
14  feet  deep  and  about  30  feet  wide,  and  called, 
from  time  immemorial,  '  the  Roman  Camp.'  Up- 
wards of  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of  Forgandenny, 
on  the  summit  of  a  lofty  conical  hill,  called  Castle- 
law,  are  extensive  remains  of  what  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  Danish  fortification.  Vestiges  of  a  cir- 
cular stone-wall  describe  a  circumference  of  about 
1,500  feet;  and  they  enclose  remains  of  buildings, 
and  appear  to  have  been  defended  by  several  out- 
works. The  site  of  the  fortification  commands  a 
view  of  all  Strathearn  and  the  carse  of  Gowrie  to 
the  Grampian  mountains  on  the  west,  all  the  coun- 
try to  the  south  of  the  Tay  or  the  German  ocean  on 
the  east,  a  great  part  of  Forfarshire  and  Perthshire 
on  the  north-east  and  north,  and  the  tops  of  the 
Lomond  hills  on  the  south.  The  parish  is  traversed 
by  the  Scottish  central  railway,  and  has  a  station  on 
it  4  miles  south-west  of  Perth.  The  village  of  For- 
gandenny is  situated  between  the  houses  of  Free 
land  and  Rossie,  about  a  mile  from  the  Earn;  and 
is  divided  into  two  parts  by  the  intersecting  course 
of  a  brook.  It  is  the  site  of  the  parish  church  and 
the  Free  church,  and  is  inhabited  by  artisans  and 
labourers.  Population  of  the  village,  84.  Houses, 
25.  Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  917;  in  1861, 
739.  Houses,  165.  Assessed  property  in  1866, 
£7,754  5s.  Population  of  the  Kinross-shire  section 
in  1831,  32;  in  1861,  12.     Houses,  2. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £199  lis.  lid.;  glebe,  £15.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £45,  with  £10  fees,  and  £2  10s.  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  is  a  very  old 
building,  repaired  not  many  years  ago,  and  contain- 
ing 410  sittings.  The  Free  church  has  about  350 
sittings:  attendance,  240;  receipts  in  1865,  £133 
Is.  9d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church 
at  Path  of  Condie,  built  in  1758,  and  containing  380 
sittings.  There  is  an  endowed  school  at  Path  oi 
Condie. 

FORGIE.     See  Arngask. 

FORGLEN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  on  the  north-eastern  border  of 
Banffshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Aberdeenshire,  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Marnoch  and  Alvah.  Its  length 
south-eastward  is  5^  miles;  and  its  breadth  is  3 J 
miles.  The  river  Deveron  traces  all  the  boundary 
with  Aberdeenshire,  making  a  run  upon  it  of  about 
6  miles  first  north-eastward  and  next  north-north- 
westward, changing  its  direction  at  the  most  eastevlv 


FORGITE. 


G77 


FORRES. 


neck  of  the  parish  ahout  a  mile  from  Turriff.  For- 
glen  was  at  one  time  a  district  of  Alvah;  but,  in 
the  first  half  of  the  17th  century,  it  was  erected 
into  a  separate  parish ;  and  an  annexation,  quoad 
civilia  et  sacra,  was  made  to  it  from  Mamoch.  It  is 
sometimes  called  St.  Eunon's  or  Teuiian'a  parish, 
from  a  saint  of  that  name,  to  whom  a  chapel,  the 
remains  of  which  still  exist,  is  said  to  have  been 
dedicated.  The  surface  is  beautifully  varied  with 
gently  rising  grounds;  and  has  a  gradual  slope  to- 
wards the  Deveron.  The  soil  is  light  and  fertile, 
and  the  greater  part  is  under  a  state  of  high  agri- 
cultural improvement.  It  is  well-sheltered  by  woods 
and  hills,  which,  with  the  genial  nature  of  the  soil, 
render  the  climate  decidedly  mild.  Clay-slate  is 
quarried  in  several  places  ;  and  there  are  two 
mills.  Forglen  house,  a  superb  castellated  edifice 
erected  in  1842,  stands  near  the  Deveron,  in  a  most 
beautiful  situation.  Carnousie-house  is  a  fine  man- 
sion. The  landowners  are  Sir  G.  Abercromby, 
Ban,.,  Harvey  of  Carnousie,  and  Morrison  of  Mount- 
blairy.  In  1836  the  rent  of  land  averaged  18s.  per 
acre,  and  the  parochial  area  comprised  3,617  acres 
in  a  state  of  cultivation,  1,055  of  waste  or  pasture 
land,  1,129  capable  of  profitable  reclamation,  and 
1,433  under  wood.  The  value  of  property  as  as- 
sessed in  1860  was  £4,470.  Population  in  1831, 
820;  in  1861,  783.     Houses,  150. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Sir  G.  Abercromby, 
Bart.  Stipend,  £175  5s.  10d.;  glebe,  £14.  School- 
master's salary,  £50,  with  £22  15s.  fees  and 
other  emoluments,  besides  a  share  of  the  Dick  be- 
quest. The  parish  church  was  built  in  1806,  and 
contains  ahout  450  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church : 
attendance  100;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £54  15s. 
There  are  two  non-parochial  schools,  and  an  excel- 
lent parochial  library. 

FOBGUE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  on  the  north-western  border  of 
Aberdeenshire.  It  is  hounded  by  Banffshire,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Auchterless,  Culsamoud,  Insch, 
Drumblade,  and  Huntly.  Its  length,  south-east- 
ward, is  about  9  miles ;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is 
about  6  miles.  The  Deveron  traces  part  of  the 
north-western  boundary ;  the  Ury  traces  part  of  the 
south-eastern  boundary;  the  Ythan  rises  in  the 
interior,  and  runs  away  into  Auchterless;  and  two 
burns,  called  the  Forgue  and  the  Frendranght,  drain 
the  greater  part  of  the  interior,  become  confluent, 
and  fall  into  the  Deveron.  These  two  bums  have 
many  romantic  windings;  and  the  former  of  them 
is  beautifully  skirted  with  wood.  The  general  sur- 
face of  the  parish  is  a  fine,  undulating,  pleasant  al- 
ternation of  vales  and  hillocks,  holms  and  knolls. 
The  north-western  extremity  is  occupied  by  the 
hill  of  Foreman  :  which  see.  The  other  tracts  near 
the  Deveron,  together  with  the  central  districts,  dis- 
play much  amenity  of  both  feature  and  decoration. 
The  south-eastern  tracts,  contiguous  to  the  Ury,  are 
mainly  a  series  of  bleak,  cold,  moorish  heights, 
called  the  hills  of  Foudland.  The  soil,  in  the  lower 
districts,  is  generally  a  deep  rich  loam  on  a  clay 
bottom,  producing  heavy  crops.  Towards  the  south, 
the  ground  is  still  partly  in  a  state  of  nature,  and 
covered  with  heath;  but  the  proprietors  have  been 
sparing  neither  trouble  nor  expense  in  improving 
their  several  estates,  in  which  they  have  been  aided 
by  the  exertions  of  industrious  and  spirited  farmers. 
Much  of  the  waste  grounds,  incapable  of  being 
turned  to  any  better  account,  have  been  covered 
with  plantation.  The  most  extensive  landowners 
are  Morison  of  Bognie,  and  Simpson  of  Cobairdy; 
and  there  are  twelve  others.  The  mansions  are 
Fre.ndraught.  Cobairdy,   Haddo,   Auchaber,   Corse, 


Drumblair,  Boyne's-mill,  and  Templeland.  The  sit- 
uation, grounds,  and  historical  associations  of  Fren- 
draught — or,  as  it  is  popularly  called,  Frennet — 
possess  much  interest.  There  are  still  some  remains 
of  the  old  castle  of  Frendraught,  the  ancient  seat  of 
the  Crichton  family,  between  whom  and  the  Gor- 
dons of  Eothiernay  arose  in  the  early  part  of  the 
17th  century,  a  feud  which  figures  prominently  in 
both  song  and  story.  The  tower  of  the  castle,  at  a 
moment  when  Viscount  Aboyne,  the  laird  of  Kothie- 
may ,  and  two  or  three  of  their  followers  were  in  it,  was 
destroyed  by  a  conflagration,  so  sudden  and  great 
as  to  prevent  their  escape;  and  a  popular  ballad 
alleges  that  they  had  been  treacherously  enticed  to 
it  by  its  lady  with  a  view  to  their  destruction. 

"  When  Frennet  castle's  ivied  walls 

Through  yellow  leaves  were  seen; 
When  birds  forsook  the  sapless  houghs, 

And  bees  the  faded  green ; 
Then  Lady  Frennet,  vengeful  dame, 

Did  wander  frae  the  ha' 
To  the  wild  forest's  dovvie  gloon 

Among  the  leaves  that  fa'," 

there  to  find  her  victims,  and  entice  them  to  the 
castle  for  their  ruin.  There  are  in  the  parish  several 
Druidical  temples  and  the  vestiges  of  an  ancient 
encampment.  The  parish  has  an  average  distance 
of  only  about  7  miles  from  Huntly;  and  is  traversed 
by  the  roads  thence  to  Banff  and  to  Aberdeen. 
There  is  a  large  distillery  at  Glendronach.  There 
are  in  various  parts  six  corn-mills.  Fairs  are  held 
at  Hawkhall  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  April,  the  last 
Thursday  of  May,  and  the  third  Tuesday  of  Sep- 
tember, all  old  style.  Population  in  1831,  2,286; 
in  1861,  2,686.  Houses,  536.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £11,006. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Morison  of  Bognie. 
Stipend,  £191  6s.  5d.;  glebe,  £18.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £406  13s.  8d.  There  are  two  parochial 
schools  with  salaries  of  £45  and  £35,  together  with 
other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1819,  and  contains  S14  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church:  attendance,  650;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £244 
12s.  There  is  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  which 
was  built  in  1795,  and  contains  230  sittings.  There 
was  formerly  a  small  Secession  church  at  Bogfouton. 
There  are  5  or  6  non-parochial  schools  and  a  savings' 
bank.     The  ancient  name  of  the  parish  was  Forrig. 

FORHAILLON.     See  Dunkeld  (Little. 

FORMAL  (Knock  of),  a  hill,  rising  to  an  altitude 
of  about  1,500  feet,  at  the  west  end  of  the  Loch  of 
Lintrathen,  on  the  western  border  of  Forfarshire. 
It  is  covered  with  wood  to  the  top. 

FOEMAN.     See  Foreman. 

FOEMAETINE,  an  ancient  middle  district  of 
Aberdeenshire,  which  gives  the  title  of  Viscount  to 
the  Earls  of  Aberdeen.  It  is  bounded  by  Buchan 
on  the  north-east ;  by  a  ridge  of  low  hills  near  Old 
Meldram,  by  which  it  is  separated  from  Garioch,  on 
the  south-west;  and  by  Strathbogie  on  the  north- 
west. It  includes  all  the  lands  along  the  coast  for  10 
miles  between  the  Don  and  the  Ythan ;  then  crosses 
the  Ythan,  and  extends  to  the  banks  of  the  Deveron, 
by  Turriff.  It  consists  partly  of  a  stony  soil  inter- 
sected by  bogs,  and  partly  of  an  excellent  clay  ca- 
pable of  a  high  degree  of  improvement.  It  com- 
prises 16  parishes,  and  has  an  area  of  280  square 
miles. 

FOENETH,  a  post-office  station  and  an  estate, 
in  the  parish  of  Clunie,  Perthshire.     See  Clunte. 

FOEEES,  a  parish,  containing  a  royal  burgh  of 
its  own  name,  in  the  north-west  of  Morayshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  the  estuary  of  the  Findhorn,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Kinloss,   Eafford,   Edenkillie,  and 


FORRES. 


678 


FORRES. 


Dyke  and  Moy.  Its  form  is  irregular,  approaching 
to  a  triangle,  with  a  strip  of  moorish  and  hill  ground 
about  3  miles  in  length,  stretching  from  one  corner. 
It  is  4  miles  in  length,  and  2£  in  breadth,  and  con- 
tains about  9  square  miles.  The  river  Findhorn 
flows  on  the  western  boundary.  The  bum  of  For- 
res, coming  in  from  Rafford,  winds  through  the 
interior,  past  the  west  end  of  the  burgh,  on  to  the 
estuary  of  the  Findhorn.  The  north-western  dis- 
trict of  the  parish,  to  the  extent  of  more  than  half 
of  the  entire  area,  is  a  low  alluvial  plain,  in  a  state 
of  high  cultivation.  The  central  district  is  diversi- 
fied by  small  round  hills  and  gentle  acclivities, 
cultivated  on  the  sides  and  crowned  with  wood. 
The  southern  district  rises  to  a  considerable  ele- 
vation, and  is  naturally  moor  or  moss,  but  has  been 
extensively  reclaimed,  and  is  in  some  parts  covered 
with  plantation.  About  33  parts  in  52  of  the  whole 
parochial  area  are  cultivated,  7  uncultivated,  and  1.2 
under  wood.  The  arable  lands  yield  crops  equal 
to  any  in  Scotland.  "  In  point  of  situation  and 
climate,"  says  the  Old  Statistical  Account,  "  this 
parish  is  inferior  to  no  part  of  Scotland.  The  air  is 
dry,  serene,  and  healthy.  Less  rain  falls  here  than 
in  most  other  parts  in  the  kingdom;  the  showers 
being  attracted  by  the  Moray  frith  on  the  north, 
and  on  the  south  by  the  hills  which  divide  Moray 
from  Strathspey."  There  is  a  limestone  quarry  on 
the  farm  of  Mundole.  The  fishing  in  the  river  and 
estuary  of  the  Findhorn  is  of  considerable  impor- 
tance. There  are  flour-mills,  meal-mills,  a  saw-mill, 
a  woollen  manufactory,  and  extensive  nurseries. 
The  total  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1842  at  £18,300.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £10,343.  The  valued  rental  is  £2.954  6s. 
6d.  Scots;  the  real  rental  about  £6,000  sterling. 
The  most  extensive  landowners  are  Tytler  of  Burd- 
yards  and  Peterkin  of  Invererne.  The  principal 
mansions  are  Sanquhar -house,  Invererne -house, 
Forres-house,  and  Drumduan.  The  great  road 
from  Aberdeen  to  Inverness  traverses  the  parish; 
and  an  elegant  suspension -bridge  takes  it  across 
the  Findhorn,  erected  in  1832  at  the  cost  of  nearly 
£7,000.  Population  in  1831,  3,896;  in  1861,  4,112. 
Houses,  8"21. 

This  parish  is  the  seat  of  a  presbytery  in  the 
synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Earl  of  Moray. 
Stipend,  £274  3s.  2d.;  glebe,  £22.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1775,  and  repaired  and  enlarged 
in  1839,  and  contains  about  1,000  sittings.  The 
Free  church  contains  783  sittings;  and  the  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £448  0s.  2d. 
The  United  Presbyterian  church  was  built  in  1812, 
and  contains  712  sittings.  The  Independent  chapel 
was  built  in  1802,  and  contains  500  sittings.  There 
are  also  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  with  280  sittings, 
and  a  small  Evangelical  Union  chapel  or  New  In- 
dependent. Attendance  on  the  Census  Sabbath  in 
1851  at  the  parish  church,  630;  at  the  Free  church, 
775;  at  the  United  Presbyterian  church,  650;  at 
the  Episcopalian  chapel,  66;  at  the  two  Independent 
chapels,  240.  Four  public  schools  are  associated 
in  the  academy,  which  is  also  called  Anderson's 
Institution.  The  teachers  of  three  of  these,  being 
the  parochial  schoolmasters,  receive  salaries  from 
the  funds  of  the  burgh;  and  the  fourth,  a  charity 
school  for  the  parishes  of  Forres,  Rafford,  and  Kin- 
loss,  is  endowed  with  funds  left  by  the  late  Jonathan 
Anderson,  Esq.  of  Glasgow.  The  branches  taught 
at  the  academy  are  English,  French,  Latin,  Greek, 
writing,  arithmetic,  mathematics,  geography,  his- 
tory, and  drawing.  The  sum  of  about  £1,000  ster- 
ling was  recently  bequeathed  for  educational  pur- 
poses in  Forres  by  Mr.  Peter  Fraser,  a  native  of  the 
town,  who  spent  most  of  his  life  in  North  America. 


There  are  in  the  town  a  ladies'  boarding  school, 
dancing  schools,  private  boys'  schools,  and  girls' 
schools.  Mr.  James  Dick,  who  bequeathed  the 
noble  sum  of  £140,000  for  the  benefit  of  the  parochi- 
al schoolmasters  of  the  counties  of  Moray,  Banff, 
and  Aberdeen,  was  a  native  of  Forres. 

On  the  south-eastern  side  of  the  burgh  is  a  small 
glen,  between  the  Cluny  hills  and  the  straggling 
houses  on  the  Rafford  road,  which  is  known  by  the 
extraordinary  soubriquet  of  Hell's-hole-valley.  The 
Cluny  hills,  observe  the  commissioners  on  munici 
pal  burghs,  "  have  been  judiciously  planted  by  the 
burgh,  and  walks  formed  through  them  by  private 
subscription,  open  to  all  the  inhabitants ;  an  ap- 
propriation of  burgh  property  which  might  with  ad- 
vantage be  more  generally  imitated."  On  one  of 
these  eminences  is  a  lofty  Pharos,  commemorative 
of  Nelson  and  the  battle  of  Trafalgar.  To  the  site 
of  it  an  excellent  winding  road  conducts  the  travel- 
ler from  the  town.  The  tower  is  an  octagonal 
fabric,  on  a  diameter  of  24  feet  including  the  walls 
at  the  base,  raised  to  the  height  of  70  feet,  and  com- 
pleted by  a  battlement  and  a  flagstaff.  "  The  view 
from  the  top  of  this  tower,"  says  Mr.  Rhind,  "  em- 
braces the  richly  wooded  and  fertile  plains  to  the 
west,  through  which  winds  the  Findhorn,  the  un- 
dulating hills  to  the  south,  a  large  open  country  to 
the  east,  and  the  blue  waters  of  the  ocean  flowing 
upon  the  north,  bounded,  in  the  distance,  by  the 
Sutherland  and  Ross  -  shire  hills,  and  the  two 
Sutors,  which  guard  the  entrance  to  the  bay  ot 
Cromarty,  forming  a  combination  of  rich  and  varied 
scenery  which  few  situations  can  rival."  Skrine, 
approaching  Forres  from  Elgin,  thus  describes  the 
landscape,  after  fording  the  Lossie,  and  traversing 
the  heath  on  which  Macbeth  is  supposed  to  have 
encountered  the  weird  sisters :  "  Forres,  when  we 
could  find  room  to  view  it,  presented  a  neat  town, 
pleasantly  situated  between  two  little  hills,  and  at 
a  small  distance  from  the  great  ridge  of  moors 
which  forms  the  outwork  of  the  Highlands  towards 
this  coast.  A  country  well-wooded,  and  admirably 
cultivated,  lay  between  them  and  the  forest  of  Dar- 
naway,  with  the  noble  towers  of  its  ancient  castle, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Moray,  stood  forward  in  the 
landscape,  presenting  a  great  contrast  to  the  bar- 
ren and  unornamented  districts  we  had  passed. 
Towards  the  sea  the  change  was  not  less  observable, 
the  grand  display  of  the  northern  bay  of  Scotland 
became  confessed  to  view,  the  objects  which  form 
the  outline  of  it  being  scarcely  to  be  matched  in 
any  country.  The  high  point  called  the  Pap  of 
Caithness,  with  the  Ord  and  its  adjoining  ridge  of 
hills,  forms  the  extreme  horn  ©f  this  bay  toward  the 
north,  the  indented  points  of  the  hills  of  Sutherland 
follow  next,  and  the  entrance  of  the  great  frith  of 
Dornoch  is  visible  between  them  and  the  low  pro- 
jecting promontory  of  Tarbat-Ness,  which  seems  to 
lose  itself  in  the  sea.  Throughout  the  interior  parts 
of  the  country  innumerable  ridges  of  hills  extend 
themselves  over  the  horizon  between  the  hollow  of 
this  aperture,  and  forming  themselves  into  a  bold 
amphitheatre  round  it,  close  in  again  at  length  with 
the  coast,  terminating  abruptly  in  the  two  lofty 
rocks  called  the  Sutors  of  Cromarty.  Through 
these  noble  portals  enters  a  narrow  channel,  which 
expands  itself  in  sight  into  the  beautiful  inland 
bay  of  the  frith  of  Cromarty,  capable  of  containing 
all  the  navies  of  Europe  within  its  sweetly  wooded 
shores,  studded  with  a  variety  of  towns  and  villages, 
decked  with  every  possible  beauty  of  cultivation, 
and  ornamented  with  a  profusion  of  gentlemen's 
seats.  Immediately  beneath  the  rocks  which  en- 
close this  basin  the  frith  of  Moray  expands  itself  to 
the  left  till  it  becomes  lost  amidst  the  great  moral- 


FORRES. 


679 


FORRES. 


tains  of  Ross-shire  and  Inverness  towering  into  the 
clouds,  and  rising  in  an  infinite  variety  of  pointed 
summits." 

FORRES,  a  post  and  market  town,  a  royal  burgh, 
the  second  town  of  Morayshire,  stauds  3  miles 
south  by  west  of  Findhom,  12  west  by  south  of 
Elgin,  21  west  of  Fochabers,  27  north-east  of  In- 
verness, 75  north-west  of  Aberdeen,  and  157 
north-north-west  of  Edinburgh.  Its  site  is  a  fine 
diy  terraced  bank,  sloping  gently  towards  the  south 
and  the  north.  The  town,  as  seen  at  a  distance, 
closely  resembles  Elgin ;  and  though  it  contains 
only  about  half  the  population,  yet  at  first  sight  it 
appears  nearly  as  large  as  Elgin.  The  green  ele- 
vation which  nature  presented  at  its  western  end 
as  an  admirable  situation  for  a  castle,  and  the  excel- 
lent land  extending  every  way  around  it,  may,  as  in 
the  case  of  Elgin,  have  determined  the  situation, 
long  before  even  the  idea  of  commerce  or  of  its  ad- 
vantages had  been  formed.  The  Forres  burn,  a 
considerable  stream,  embraces  half  the  circumfer- 
ence of  the  base  of  the  castle-hill,  and  winds  close 
behind  the  town  on  its  northern  side,  adorned  at 
either  end  by  a  neat  stone-bridge.  The  town  con- 
sists principally  of  one  long  High  street,  extending 
for  nearly  800  yards  along  the  great  road  to  Inver- 
ness, which  leads  hence  through  Elgin  on  the  east, 
and  Nairn  on  the  west.  There  are  lanes  or  closes 
running  off  on  each  side ;  the  northern  terminating 
in  a  crooked  back-street,  and  two  or  three  of  the 
southern  uniting  by  scattered  houses  in  the  Rafford 
road,  leading  out  to  the  Cluny  hills  and  Hell's-hole 
valley.  Several  villas  have  been  erected  in  the 
vicinity.  The  streets  are  neat  and  clean,  and  sup- 
plied from  Rafford  with  water.  The  houses  in 
general  are  modem  and  well-built,  mostly  of  three 
stories,  though  several  of  the  lower  habitations  of 
a  preceding  age  yet  remain,  with  their  gable  ends 
to  the  street.  There  are  here,  however,  none  of  the 
fine  old  piazzaed  edifices  still  to  be  seen  in  Elgin ; 
and  indeed  there  are  fewer  remains  of  antiquity 
either  domestic  or  ecclesiastical.  The  parish  church 
is  a  plain  edifice,  on  the  north  side  of  the  High 
street,  near  the  west  end.  The  Episcopalian  chapel 
has  a  very  elegant  interior.  Anderson's  institution, 
situated  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  town,  is  a 
handsome  Grecian  building,  with  a  spire  and  public 
clock.  The  town-house,  in  the  centre  of  the  town, 
is  a  very  beautiful  Gothic  edifice,  built  in  1839  on 
the  site  of  a  tolbooth  which  had  stood  there  from 
the  beginning  of  the  18th  century.  It  has  on  one 
side  a  square  tower  with  a  bartizan,  on  which  is 
raised  another  of  octagonal  shape,  surmounted  by  a 
cupola  and  vaue.  It  contains  a  spacious  court- 
house, offices  for  the  county  authorities,  a  council 
chamber,  a  record-room,  the  post-office,  and  business 
apartments  for  the  town -clerk.  St.  Lawrence 
mason  lodge  is  another  fine  public  building,  con- 
taining ball-room,  supper-room,  and  other  apart- 
ments. 

Two  chief  antiquities  of  Forres  are  the  celebrated 
Sweno's  stone  or  the  Forres  pillar,  and  the  witches' 
stone ;  and  these  are  not  in  the  town  itself,  but  in 
its  eastern  environs.  The  Forres  pillar  is  not  even 
within  the  parish,  yet  stands  inseparably  related  to 
the  town  in  both  name  and  history.  It  is  a  magni- 
ficent Runic  obelisk,  of  dark  grey  stone,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Findhorn  road,  about  half-a-mile 
to  the  east  of  the  burgh.  The  stone  steps  around 
the  base  were  placed  as  supports  to  the  pillar  by  a 
Countess  of  Moray,  Lady  Ann  Campbell,  upwards  of 
a  century  ago.  The  stone  itself  is  a  hard  grey 
sandstone,  23  feet  in  height  above  ground,  and  at 
least  three  feet,  but  said  to  be  14  feet,  additional,  in 
depth,  uuder  ground ;  the  breadth,  at  the  base,  is  4 


feet;  the  thickness,  about  15  inches.  On  the 
northern  side,  as  represented  in  the  careful  and  in- 
teresting drawings  of  it  presented  by  Mr.  Alexan- 
der, in  the  '  Sketches  of  Moray,'  there  is  carved  a 
long  cross ;  the  branches  at  the  top  being  within  a 
circle.  The  cross,  and  the  entire  lateral  spaces,  are 
most  ingeniously  and  elaborately  carved,  in  intricate 
and  endless  convolutions  representing  the  Runic 
knot.  Below  are  two  figures  with  human  heads 
but  grotesque  forms,  bending  over  something  inter- 
mediate, as  if  in  prayer,  while  a  smaller  human 
figure  stands  behind  each.  All  these  figures  have 
broad  caps  or  bonnets  on  their  heads.  On  the  south 
side  are  five  divisions,  each  filled  up  with  numerous 
figures  in  relief,  some  of  them  apparently  proces- 
sional, or  representing  troops  on  foot  and  mounted, 
with  captives,  male  and  female,  bound  together. 
The  edges  are  richly  carved  in  Runic  knots,  and,  at 
the  base,  on  one  side,  are  human  forms,  some  of 
which  appear  to  be  females,  grouped  in  couples. 
This  obelisk  is  decidedly  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
of  ancient  date  in  Britain ;  and  it  bears  every  ap- 
pearance of  having  owed  its  origin  to  a  period  of 
remote  antiquity.  There  are  various  traditions  re- 
garding it ;  but  it  is  supposed  either  to  commemo- 
rate a  pacification,  here  concluded  between  Malcolm 
II.  and  Sweno,  the  Danish  invader,  about  the  begin- 
ning of  the  11th  century,  or  the  murder  of  King 
Durfus,  in  the  castle  of  Forres,  and  the  execution  of 
the  murderers.  The  character  of  the  figure  seems 
to  favour  the  latter  tradition, — the  traditionary 
name  of  the  obelisk,  the  former. — The  '  Witches' 
stane '  was  that  on  which  the  unfortunate  behigs 
accused  of  witchcraft  were  wont  to  suffer.  It  also 
is  situated  on  the  roadside  to  the  east  of  the  burgh. 
"Some  years  ago,  when  the  turnpike-road  was  in 
progress,"  says  Mr.  Rhind,  "  the  workmen  pro- 
ceeded to  break  down  this  mass  of  stone,  when  the 
townspeople,  discovering  the  depredation,  and  at- 
tached to  a  relic  of  bygone  times,  immediately 
caused  it  to  be  clasped  with  iron,  in  which  state  it 
still  remains." 

Forres  must  have  been  a  place  of  some  note  at  a 
very  early  period.  It  is  in  all  probability  the 
Varris  of  Ptolemy's  chart.  Boethius,  too,  so  early 
as  the  year  535,  makes  mention  of  it  as  a  burgh 
having  merchants,  who,  for  some  trifling  cause, 
were  put  to  death,  and  their  goods  confiscated  to 
the  King's  use.  Far-ius,  '  near  the  water,'  is  pro- 
bably the  Gaelic  derivation  of  the  name.  During 
the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  it  was  frequently 
visited  by  the  Scottish  kings.  Donald,  the  son  of 
Constantine,  was  slain  at  Forres.  Malcolm  fre- 
quently resided  in  the  vicinity,  and  was  killed  in 
959,  at  Ulern,  which  Shaw  supposes  was  Auldearn. 
King  Dufius,  as  already  noticed,  was  murdered  in 
the  castle  of  Forres  by  Donevald  the  governor, 
about  the  year  966 ;  his  body,  according  to  Boethi- 
us and  Buchanan,  being  interred  under  the  bridge 
of  Kinloss.  This  murder  is  a  memorable  incident; 
and  the  spot  on  which  it  was  committed  is  an  object 
of  no  little  interest  and  curiosity  from  the  certainty 
that  Shakspeare  made  noble  use  of  it  in  his  dra- 
matic version  of  the  murder  of  King  Duncan  by 
Macbeth.  The  genius  of  Shakspeare,  indeed,  has 
immortalized  the  town  of  Forres.  It  is  the  scene 
of  a  great  part  of  the  tragedy  of  Macbeth ;  and  it 
was  on  a  "  blasted"  heath  in  the  vicinity  that  that 
singular  hero,  along  with  Banquo — according  to  all 
the  old  historians,  whom  Shakspeare  copied — met 
the  weird  sisters  who  gave  him  so  many  fatal 
"  words  of  promise  to  the  ear."  See  article  Dyke 
and  Mot.  In  consequence  of  the  atrocious  murdei 
of  Duffus,  Forres  castle,  which  had  long  been  a 
royal   fortress,  was   demolished;    but,  at  a  period 


FORRES. 


680 


FORTEVIOT. 


much  later — that  of  the  civil  war — another  was 
founded  on  the  same  site ;  of  which  second  erection 
the  sub-basement  still  exists  to  evince  the  bold  and 
stately  aspect  of  the  ancient  structure.  In  1346, 
Randolph,  Earl  of  Moray,  dates  his  charters  from 
this  castle.  During  some  subsequent  period,  the 
Urquharts  of  Cromarty  were  appointed  heritable 
keepers  of  it.  In  still  later  times  it  became  the 
property  of  the  Dunbars  of  Westfield  ;  and  it  is  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield.  Like  the 
castle  on  Lady  hill  at  Elgin,  it  was,  in  all  pro- 
bability, a  strong  square  tower,  with  battlements, 
and  a  moat  surrounding  it,  and  served  as  a  place  of 
defence  and  safety.  After  the  establishment  of  the 
bishopric  of  Elgin,  Forres  does  not  appear  to  have 
kept  up  its  ancient  consequence  so  much  as  Elgin, 
which  then  became  the  centre  of  the  ecclesiastical 
establishments  of  the  province,  and  the  resort  of  the 
country  gentry.  See  Elgin.  It  was  the  seat  of  the 
archdeacon,  however,  and  had  a  parsonage  dedicat- 
ed to  St.  Lawrence.  There  was  a  chapel  also,  a 
mile  south  of  the  town,  and  one  at  Logie. 

It  is  not  known  when  Forres  was  erected  into  a 
royal  burgh,  as  the  more  ancient  charters  were  lost, 
or  destroyed  before  the  end  of  the  15th  century. 
There  is  evidence,  however,  from  various  sources, 
that  it  had  obtained  the  privileges  of  a  royal  burgh 
as  early  as  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion  or  Alex- 
ander II.  Eobert  I.  granted  a  charter  to  his 
nephew,  Thomas  Ranulph,  of  the  earldom  of  Mo- 
ray ;  but  this  burgh,  and  likewise  Elgin  and  Inver- 
nairn,  though  they  were  to  hold  of  the  Earl,  were 
ordained,  in  other  respects,  to  enjoy  their  old  liber- 
ties. In  the  reign  of  James  IV.,  Forres  obtained  a 
new  infeftment,  granting  to  the  community  the  pri- 
vileges of  a  free  burgh,  the  exclusive  jurisdiction  of 
a  sheriffship,  and  power  to  hold  a  weekly  market 
and  yearly  fair,  with  right  to  dues  and  customs. 
A  ratification  by  parliament,  in  1607,  of  the  charters 
of  the  earldom  of  Moray,  in  favour  of  James,  Earl 
of  Moray,  particularly  excepts  the  burgh-mails 
of  Elgin  and  Forres,  which  had  previously  been 
claimed  by  the  Earls,  thenceforth  to  remain  with 
the  Crown.  The  boundary  of  the  royalty — a  circuit 
of  about  15  miles — was  perambulated  in  1840.  The 
town-council  is  composed  of  17  members, — a  pro- 
vost, three  bailies,  a  dean-of-guild,  a  treasurer,  and 
1 1  councillors.  Previous  to  the  burgh  reform  act, 
there  was  no  provision  against  the  re-appointment 
of  the  council  and  magistrates;  and,  in  practice, 
they  were  frequently  continued  in  office  for  many 
years.  The  burgh  is  still  possessed  of  considerable 
property,  although  it  had  alienated,  at  an  early 
period,  and  for  trifling  feu-duties,  property  in  land 
and  fishings  which  has  of  late  become  of  veiy  great 
value.  The  corporation  revenue  in  1832  was  £619 
19s.  9d.,— in  1839,  £592— in  1854,  £706  10s.  lOd; 
and  is  derived  principally  from  lands,  feu-duties, 
and  petty  customs.  It  is  not  known  that  the  ex- 
clusive jurisdiction  of  sheriffship  was  at  any  time 
exercised.  The  ordinary  jurisdiction  of  the  magis- 
trates, which  extends  over  the  royalty,  including 
the  whole  town,  is  in  practice  confined,  in  civil 
matters,  to  actions  for  debt  ranging  from  £5  to 
.£30,  interdicts,  poindings,  &c.  The  principal  pa- 
tronage consists  of  the  corporation  offices  and  the 
schools.  There  have  been  no  incorporations  of 
trades  in  this  burgh.  The  guildry  was  discon- 
nected from  the  body  of  the  burgesses.  The  magis- 
trates and  town  council  for  the  time  being  are  com- 
missioners of  police.  Sheriff  small  debt  circuit 
courts  are  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  February, 
April,  June,  August,  October,  and  December ;  and 
justice  of  peace  courts  on  the  first  Monday  of  every 
month.     Forres  unites  with  Nairn,   Fortrose,   and 


Inverness  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament. 
Municipal  constituency  in  1862,  159;  parliamentary 
constituency,  171. 

Forres  is  not  a  place  of  manufacturing  impor- 
tance. It  used  to  export  great  quantities  of  linen 
yarn;  but  it  lost  that  trade  after  the  rise  of  the 
cotton  manufacture.  Its  chief  employment  now 
consists  in  the  ordinary  handicrafts,  and  in  miscel- 
laneous marketing.  Its  retail  trade,  in  the  supply 
of  surrounding  rural  districts,  is  considerable.  It 
likewise  conducts  some  export  and  import  trade 
through  Findhom.  In  its  immediate  neighbour- 
hood also  are  a  brewery  and  a  distillery.  The 
markets  for  butcher-meat  and  fish  are  held  daily ; 
for  butter,  eggs,  and  poultry,  twice  a-week;  and  for 
grain  eveiy  Wednesday.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  first 
Wednesday  of  January,  on  the  third  Wednesday  of 
February,  April,  and  May,  on  the  first  Wednesday 
of  July,  on  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  August  and 
September,  and  on  the  third  Wednesday  of  Novem- 
ber. Feeing  markets  also  are  held  on  the  Saturday 
before  Whitsunday  and  the  Saturday  before  Martin- 
mas. The  town  has  a  gas  company,  a  water  com- 
pany, a  national  security  savings'  bank,  branches  of 
the  Caledonian  bank,  the  National  bank,  and  the 
British  Linen  Company's  bank,  twenty-one  insur- 
ance agencies,  a  mechanics'  institute,  a  building 
association,  three  public  connexions  with  fine  arts' 
institutions,  three  mason  lodges,  four  friendly  socie- 
ties, a  servants'  register  office,  a  clothing  society,  a 
total  abstinence  society,  a  temperance  convention, 
an  auxiliary  Edinburgh  society  for  the  suppression 
of  drunkenness,  an  auxiliary  Edinburgh  Morayshire 
society,  an  auxiliary  Edinburgh  Morayshire  mecha- 
nics' society,  five  mortifications  and  bequests  for 
benevolent  purposes,  amounting  aggregately  to 
£5,708,  a  bible  society,  and  a  religious  tract  society. 
A  newspaper,  called  the  Forres  Gazette,  is  pub- 
lished every  Wednesday.  Communication  is  main- 
tained by  the  Great  North  of  Scotland  railway,  with 
Inverness  and  the  east,  and  by  steamer  at  Findhom 
with  all  the  principal  eastern  ports  from  Wick  on 
the  north  to  Leith  on  the  south.  The  principal 
hotel  is  Fraser's.  Population  of  the  municipal 
burgh  in  1831,  3,424;  in  1861,  3,148.  Houses,  642. 
Population  of  the  parliamentary  burgh  in  1861, 
4,112.    Houses,  821. 

FORREST-MILL.     See  Forest-Mit.l. 

FORRIG.     See  Forgue. 

FORSA  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  parish  of  Torosay 
and  island  of  Mull,  Argyleshire.  It  rises  at  the 
base  of  Bentalluidh,  and  runs  4  miles  to  the  Sound 
of  Mull  at  Pennygown.  It  is  22  yards  broad  at  the 
mouth.  The  glen  which  it  traverses  bears  the 
name  of  Glenforsa,  and  has  an  average  width  of 
about  |  of  a  mile.  The  bottom  of  the  glen  has  an 
average  elevation  of  about  160  feet  above  sea-level; 
and  the  hills  which  flank  it  are  covered  variously 
with  grass  and  heath,  and  have  an  acclivity  of 
about  30  degrees. 

FOESE  (The),  a  small  river  of  Caithness-  shire. 
It  rises  in  the  south-west  of  the  parish  of  Halkirk, 
and  runs  about  16  miles  northward,  partly  within 
Halkirk,  partly  within  Reay,  partly  on  the  boundary 
between  Reay  and  Halkirk,  and  finally  on  the 
boundary  between  Reay  and  Thurso,  to  a  small 
bay  below  the  House  of  Forse,  5  miles  west-south- 
west of  Holborn-head.  It  is  subject  to  great  sud- 
den freshets  which  do  much  injury  to  the  lands  near 
its  banks.     It  contains  trout  and  salmon. 

FORT  (St.).     See  Fifeshire. 

FORT  (The).    See  Eyemouth. 

FORT-AUGUSTUS.    See  Augustus  (Fort). 

FORT-CHARLOTTE.    See  Charlotte  (Fort). 

FORTEVIOT,  a  parish,  containing  a  village  of 


FORTEVIOT. 


681 


FORTH. 


its  own  name,  in  the  south-east  of  Perthshire.  Its 
post-town  is  Bridge  of  Earn.  It  comprises  the 
ancient  parishes  of  Forteviot  and  Muckersie,  and 
consists  of  three  separate  sections,  lying  at  a 
considerable  distance  from  one  another.  Tho 
smallest  section  lies  2§  miles  east  of  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  largest  section  or  main  body ;  mea- 
sures If  mile  from  west  to  east,  and  lj  mile  from 
north  to  south ;  and  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of 
Perth,  Dunearn,  Forgandenny,  and  Aberdalgie. 
The  Earn  is  the  southern  boundary-line,  and  is  here 
profuse  in  fishy  produce,  sinuous  beauty  of  move- 
ment, and  valuable  alluvial  deposit.  The  district 
may  be  described  in  two  clauses ;  it  is  part  of  the 
fine  carse  of  Strathearn,  and  part  of  the  environs  of 
"  the  fair  city"  of  Perth.  The  section  of  the  parish 
second  in  extent,  lies  1J  mile  south-east  of  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  main  body ;  has  an  ellip- 
soidal form  of  2  miles  by  If;  and  is  bounded  on  the 
north-west  and  north  by  Forgandenny,  and  on  all 
other  sides  by  Kinross-shire.  May  water  traces  its 
boundary  £  of  a  mile  on  the  north-west,  and  a  rilly 
tributary  of  that  stream  1 J  mile  on  the  north.  The 
district  lies  wholly  among  the  Ochil  hills,  and  pos- 
sesses, in  general,  their  distinctive  features.  The 
largest  section  Or  main  body  of  the  parish  has  on 
the  north  the  form  of  a  square  1£  mile  deep,  attached, 
over  one  -half  of  its  southern  side,  to  one-half  of  th 
base  of  an  isosceles  triangle,  the  other  half  project- 
ing eastward ;  and  the  triangle  measures  nearly  2 
miles  at  its  base,  and  3J  miles  on  its  south-eastern 
and  south-western  sides,  and  points  its  apex  to  the 
south.  The  square  part  is  bounded  on  the  west  by 
Gask,  on  the  north  by  Tippermnir,  and  on  the  east 
by  Aberdalgie;  and  the  triangular  part  is  bounded 
on  the  south-east  by  Forgandenny,  and  on  the 
south-west  by  Dunning.  The  line  of  separation 
between  the  square  and  the  triangle  is  the  river 
Earn.  That  stream  here  intersects  the  district  east- 
ward, distributing  favours  the  same  in  kind  as  in 
the  eastern  section  of  the  parish,  but  probably  less 
in  degree.  The  river  May  comes  down  upon  the 
district  from  the  south,  forms  for  half-a-mile  the 
eastern  boundary-line,  then,  making  a  sudden  bend, 
runs  1J  mile  into  the  interior,  and  then,  making 
another  debouch,  runs  1J  mile  northward  to  the 
Earn,  splitting  its  waters  and  forming  an  islet  at  its 
point  of  influx.  This  little  river,  gathering  its 
waters  among  the  Ochils,  and  now  rioting  at  will, 
and  in  beautiful  meanderings  in  the  rich  level 
of  Strathearn,  frequently  swells  to  a  great  size,  and 
comes  down  in  devastating  floods.  North  of  the 
Earn  are  some  fine  plantations;  and  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  May  is  situated  the  mansion  of  Inver- 
may,  one  of  the  most  pleasant  and  romantic  seats 
in  Strathearn.  Among  the  extensive  plantations 
and  natural  woods  which  surround  it,  the  birch 
holds  a  conspicuous  place,  and  perpetuates  the  re- 
membrance of  the  scenery  described  in  the  ballad  to 
which  it  gaye  rise, —  "The  Birks  of  Invermay." 
In  the  vicinity,  on  the  banks  and  in  the  water- 
course of  the  stream,  are  natural  curiosities  and 
glittering  cascades  which  challenge  the  attention 
and  delight  of  strangers.  See  Mat.  The  roads 
from  Dunning  to  Perth,  and  to  the  Bridge  of  Earn, 
and  from  Auchterarder  to  Perth,  traverse  the  main 
body  of  the  parish ;  and  one  of  them  is  here  carried 
over  the  Earn  on  a  stone  bridge  of  8  arches.  The 
Scottish  Central  railway  also  traverses  this  district, 
and  has  a  station  here  2J  miles  from  Dunning,  3 
from  Forgandenny,  and  7  from  Perth.  Here  like- 
wise is  the  village  of  Forteviot,  now  a  place  of 
small  moment,  but  figuring  in  history,  or  rather 
supposed  to  figure,  as  an  ancient  capital  of  Pictavia 
and  of  Scotland.      The  real  Forteviot  of  historv, 


however,  is  a  small  eminence,  now  called  the  Haly- 
hill,  at  the  west  end  of  Forteviot,  overhanging  tin! 
May.  The  ruins  of  a  royal  palace  on  this  emi- 
nence, which  had  been  a  favourite  residence  of 
Malcolm  Canmore,  as  well  as  the  residence  of 
several  of  his  predecessors,  and  the  death-place  of 
Kenneth  II.,  were  visited  as  curiosities  so  late  as 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.;  but  have  all,  long  ago,  been 
swept  away,  partly  by  human  dilapidation,  and 
partly  by  the  undermining  of  the  river.  A  mea- 
dow a  little  east  of  the  place  still  retains  the  name 
of  the  King's  Haugh.  The  mill  of  Forteviot  and 
the  Coblehaugh,  mentioned  by  Wyntoun,  still  re- 
main. On  the  Miller's  Acre,  near  the  Halyhill, 
Edward  Baliol  encamped  his  army  in  1332,  imme- 
diately previous  to  the  battle  of  Duplin.  The  prin- 
cipal landowners  of  Forteviot  are  Belshes  of  Inver- 
may, Lord  Euthven,  and  the  Earl  of  Kinnoul ;  but 
there  are  ten  others.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£6,301  2s.  Id.  Population  in  1831,  624;  in  1861, 
595.     Houses,  115. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Perth,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patrons,  the  Univer- 
sity of  St.  Andrews,  and  the  Belshes  of  Invermay. 
Stipend,  £244  9s.  9d. ;  glebe,  £6  15s.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds,  £45  18s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £34 
4s.  4^d.,  with  about  £16  fees.  The  parish  church 
was  built  about  the  year  1778.  The  church  or  chapel 
of  Muckersey,  used  for  that  parish  previous  to  its 
union  with  Forteviot,  stands  on  the  banks  of  the 
May,  about  a  mile  above  the  house  of  Invermay, 
and  is  now  used  as  the  burying-placeof  the  Belshes 
family. 

FORT-GEORGE.     See  George  (Fort). 

FORTH,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Carnwath, 
Lanarkshire.     Population,  357. 

FORTH  (The),  a  large  and  beautiful  river,  tra- 
versing two-thirds  of  the  breadth  of  Scotland,  and 
flowing  eastward  from  Benlomond  to  the  German 
sea.  Its  head-waters  are  gathered  into  two  main 
parent-streams,  which  rise  respectively  in  Stirling- 
shire and  Perthshire,  from  points  mutually  distant, 
north-eastward  and  south-westward,  about  3  miles. 
The  southern  stream  wells  up  on  the  northern  side 
of  Benlomond,  in  the  parish  of  Buchanan,  If  mile 
east  of  Scotland's  most  boasted  lake,  Lochlomond ; 
and,  bearing  the  name  of  Duchray  water,  it  bounds 
away  5  miles  south-eastward  to  the  eastern  verge 
of  the  parish  of  its  nativity,  wearing  the  rough  cold 
dress  of  a  mountain-rill.  At  this  point  it  is  less 
than  a  mile  distant  from  the  kindred  rill  with  which 
it  is  destined  to  unite ;  but  now  it  begins  for  some 
distance  to  recede  from  it,  and,  for  still  a  greater 
distance,  to  run  coquetishly  between  Stirlingshire 
and  Perthshire,  before  briefly  entering  the  latter 
county,  where  the  union  of  the  streams  takes  place. 
Flowing  a  mile  southward  from  the  point  where  it 
first  touches  Perthshire,  it  receives  from  the  west 
the  tiny  tribute  of  a  stream  of  3J  miles  in  length, 
which  flows  direct  eastward  to  its  embrace  from  the 
southern  side  of  Benlomond.  A  mile  and  three 
quarters  farther  on,  after  a  serpentine  course  south- 
eastward, it  is  joined  from  the  south-west  by  Cori- 
grinnon  burn,  a  stream  of  4J  miles  in  length.  It  now 
ceases  to  touch  Buchanan  parish,  and  during  3J  miles 
eastward,  divides  Drymen  on  the  south  from  Aber- 
foj'le  on  the  north, — the  former  in  Stirlingshire  and 
the  latter  in  Perthshire.  A  little  beyond  Duchray 
castle  on  its  right  bank,  it  runs  off  from  Drymen  a 
milenorth-eastwardinto  Aberfoyle,  andthere,  after  an 
entire  course  of  11 J  miles  from  its  origin,  forms  a 
confluence  with  the  northern  main  head-water  of 
the  Forth. 

The  latter  stream,  though  magnificent  in  the  land 
of  its  origin,  picturesque  in  the   landscape   of  its 


FORTH. 


682 


FORTH. 


banks,  romantic  and  frolicsome  in  its  course,  and 
altogether  much  more  interesting  than  the  Duehray, 
and  abundantly  entitled  to  the  honour  of  being  called 
the  aboriginal  Forth,  expands  the  laky  mantle  of  its 
waters,  and  leaps  along  the  declivity  of  its  mountain 
glens,  in  the  strange  predicament  of  an  incognito  ; 
for — odd  though  the  circumstance  may  appear — it 
seems  to  want  a  name,  or,  at  all  events,  is  known  or 
denominated,  not  in  its  proper  character  and  its  en- 
tire extent,  but  only  in  the  localities  of  its  hoarding 
up  its  waters,  and  spreading  out  their  golden  and 
glittering  beauties  in  the  form  of  fascinating  lakes. 
The  stream  rises  in  two  head-waters  near  the  west- 
ern verge  of  the  parish  of  Aberfoyle,  at  spots  half-a- 
mile  and  It  mile  south  of  the  joyously  arrayed  and 
joyously  celebrated  Loch  Katrine ;  and  both  head- 
waters, without  making  a  previous  confluence,  and 
after  the  brief  courses  respectively  of  1J  and  lj  mile, 
become  lost  in  the  beautiful  expanse  of  Loch  Con. 
This  lake — overshadowed  on  one  side  with  uplands 
of  stern  aspect,  protected  and  adorned  on  the  other 
by  a  broad  array  of  plantation,  variegated  near  the 
efflux  of  its  waters  with  an  islet  which  figures  like 
a  brooch  on  its  glassy  bosom,  and  everywhere  rife 
with  eels  and  pike  and  trout — extends  south-east- 
ward 2  miles  with  an  average  breadth  of  3  or  3J 
furlongs.  Scarcely  has  the  stream  of  its  surplus 
waters  issued  from  its  lower  extremity,  when  it  ex- 
pands in  a  lochlet,  called  Dow  Loch,  which  seems 
playfully  imitative  of  the  profuse  beauty  and  fine 
gracefulness  of  Loch  Con  ;  and  issuing  thence,  the 
stream  runs  1J  mile  south-eastward,  and  then  sud- 
denly plunges  its  diminutive  flood  into  the  ample 
and  beautiful  waters,  richly  encinctured  wfth  grove 
and  variegated  upland,  of  Loch  Ard,  extending  2§ 
miles  westward,  with  an  average  breadth  of  §  of  a 
mile,  and  rich,  like  Loch  Con,  in  the  multitude  of  its 
finny  inhabitants.  After  its  repose  in  the  bosom 
of  Loch  Ard,  the  stream  comes  impetuously  forth, 
and  makes  a  magnificent  leap  over  a  rock  nearly 
30  feet  high,  tossing  up  the  spray,  and  at  times  re- 
flecting the  gorgeous  tints  of  at  least  a  second-rate 
mountain  cascade ;  and  less  than  a  mile  onward, 
after  an  entire  though  somewhat  sinuous  course  of 
about  8£  miles,  unites  with  the  waters  of  the  Du- 
chray. 

The  united  stream,  even  in  the  energy  of  its  com- 
bined resources  and  those  of  its  numerous  little  tri- 
butaries, is  not  yet  honoured  enough  to  assume  the 
name  of  the  queenly  Forth ;  and  during  5  miles  of 
its  course,  when  it  begins  to  divide  from  each  other 
the  counties  of  its  respective  head-waters,  it  is  known 
simply  as  the  Avendow  or  Black  river.  All  the 
way  down  to  the  point  where  the  Avendow  is 
formed,  its  confluent  waters  are  strictly  mountain 
brooks,  moving  garrulously  along  amongst  the  so- 
litudes and  the  occasional  romance  of  Highland 
scenery  ;  and  at  the  point  of  formation,  as  well  as  2£ 
miles  onwards,  where  it  leaves  the  parish  of  Aber- 
foyle, the  Avendow  flows  softly  along  a  beautiful  fer- 
tile valley,  called  the  Laggan,  flanked  on  both  sides 
by  a  fine  amphitheatre  of  hills,  with  a  narrow  open- 
ing toward  the  south-east;  and  through  this  opening 
the  river,  after  having  passed  some  woody  heights 
and  a  beautiful  round  hill  entirely  covered  with  oak, 
glides  away  to  commence  its  remarkable,  charac- 
teristic, serpentine  evolutions  in  the  champaign 
country  which  it  henceforth  traverses.  After  leav- 
ing Aberfoyle,  it  flows  2J  miles  south-eastward, 
thiough  the  parish  of  Port-of-Monteath ;  and  there, 
struck  by  Kelly  water,  coming  down  upon  it  from 
the  west,  it  takes  a  persevering  direction,  with  the 
exception  of  its  constant,  involving,  and  often  spa- 
cious sinuosities,  almost  due  east,  and  here  assumes 
its  proper  and  proud  name  of  the  Forth. 


In  the  peninsula  between  the  Avendow  and  the 
Kelly,  1J  mile  above  their  point  of  confluence  where 
they  form  what  popular  usage  calls  the  Forth,  stands 
the  mansion  of  Gartmore,  commanding  a  view  of 
the  magnificent  plain  below,  20  or  30  miles  in  ex- 
tent, along  which  the  noble  river  majestically  pro- 
ceeds. The  river,  after  leaving  the  grounds  of' Gart- 
more, divides,  for  3  miles,  the  parishes  of  Drymen 
and  Balfron  in  Stirlingshire  from  that  of  Port-of- 
Monteath  in  Perthshire  ;  and  then  enters  a  south- 
ward projection  of  the  latter  county,  and,  over  a 
distance  of  2J  miles  geographically,  or  nearly  4 
miles  along  the  channel,  divides  the  parishes  of 
Port-of-Monteath  and  Kippen.  In  this  part  of  its 
course,  the  scenery  of  the  river  and  the  far-off  land- 
scape within  view,  are  particularly  fine.  Its  ba- 
sin or  valley  is  a  luxuriant  carse,  richly  cultivat- 
ed, and  picturesquely  embellished  with  neat  farm- 
steads, and  with  smiling  or  stately  proprietorial 
mansions.  Dusky  spots  which  here  and  there 
streak  the  general  verdure,  delight  by  contrast,  and 
serve  as  a  fine  foil  to  the  exulting  loveliness  of  the 
scene.  The  braes  of  Monteath  rise  on  the  northern 
side  like  an  amphitheatre ;  and  a  rugged  range  of 
the  Grampians,  stretching  from  Benlomond  to  the 
Ochils,  curtains  the  wide  landscape,  and  casts  down 
upon  it  from  the  horizon  along  the  north  a  shading 
of  sublimity.  Stirling  castle,  too,  and  the  rocks  of 
Craigforth  and  Abbeycraig  appear  away  in  the  east, 
like  islands  lifting  their  heads  from  a  sea  of  ver- 
dure, and  often  brilliantly  encompassed  with  the 
richest  forms  of  cloudy  drapery,  leading  on  the 
thoughts  of  the  tasteful  and  travelled  observer  to 
the  bright  blue  inland  sea,  and  the  magnificent  pan- 
orama of  Fifeshire  and  the  Lothians  which  he  knows 
to  lie  beyond. 

Leaving  Kippen,  or  at  least  the  main  section  of 
it  belonging  to  Perthshire,  the  Forth,  over  a  dis- 
tance of  9  miles  geographically,  but  probably  over 
double  that  distance  along  the  curves  of  its  conti- 
nual evolutions,  divides  the  parishes  of  Balfron, 
Gargunnock,  and  St.  Ninians  in  Stirlingshire,  from 
those  of  Kilmadock  and  Kincardine  in  Perthshire, 
receiving,  just  at  the  point  of  its  leaving  Kilmadock, 
a  tributary  from  the  north-west  of  about  8  miles 
length  of  water-course,  and,  at  the  point  of  leaving 
Kincardine,  the  opulent  tribute  of  the  beautiful 
Teith  :  which  see.  So  capriciously,  though  grace- 
fully, does  the  river  move,  that  when  about  to  re- 
ceive the  Teith,  or  about  If  mile  above  their  con- 
fluence, it  departs  from  its  usual  easterly  direction, 
sends  its  windings  away  northward,  and  eventually 
— as  if  eager  to  embrace  the  sister-stream  of  beauty 
which  is  approaching — turns  to  the  west  of  north ; 
and,  no  sooner  has  it  become  united  with  the  Teith 
than,  quite  characteristically  of  its  style  of  move- 
ment, it  suddenly  debouches  and  resumes  its  pre- 
vailing course  toward  the  east.  About  300  yards 
below  the  confluence  the  river  bounds  over  ledges 
of  rock,  called  the  Cruives  of  Craigforth,  which 
stretch  across  its  channel ;  and  from  this  point 
downward,  it  is  stemmed  by  the  tide,  and  begins  to 
bear  aloft  on  its  bosom  the  small  craft  of  the  in- 
land navigator.  For  \\  mile  onward  it  intersects  a 
very  small  wing  of  Stirlingshire ;  then  receives 
from  the  north  the  important  tribute  of  Allan  Wa- 
ter, [which  see ;]  and  then  proceeds  1 J  mile  geo- 
graphically, but  about  1\  measuring  along  its 
channel,  dividing  Stirling  parish  on  the  south  from 
the  Stirlingshire  part  of  Logie  on  the  north,  to  the 
point  where  it  is  spanned  by  the  bridge  on  the  great 
north-road  from  Glasgow,  and  where  it  passes,  a 
few  hundred  yards  from  its  right  bank,  the  romantic 
town  and  castle  of  Stirling.  Over  the  latter  part  of 
its  course,  or  from  a  brief  way  after  it  enters  the 


FORTH. 


083 


FORTH. 


champaign  country,  and  especially  after  passing  the 
Cruives  of  Craigforth,  it  affords  indications,  in  the 
flatness  and  composition  of  its  immediate  hanks,  of 
having,  at  a  former  period,  expanded  into  an  es- 
tuary and  opened  a  path  for  the  ingress  of  the  sea 
much  higher  up  than  at  present;  and  along  this 
space  it  is  dark-coloured  in  its  waters,  and  sluggish 
in  its  current,  bearing — hut  for  the  picturesqueness 
of  its  back-ground  scenery,  and  the  remarkable 
sinuosities  of  its  channel — a  somewhat  close  resem- 
blance to  the  half-stagnant  rivers  of  the  level  dis- 
tricts of  England.  Up  to  Stirling  bridge,  known  as 
a  celebrated  pass,  the  river  is  navigated  by  sailing 
vessels  of  small  burden,  and  by  steam-boats  plying 
between  this  point  and  Granton, — one  of  the  ports 
of  Edinburgh. 

From  Stirling  to  Alloa,  the  Forth  divides  the  par- 
ishes of  Stirling  and  St.  Ninians  in  Stirlingshire 
from  the  parish  of  Logie  in  Perthshire,  and  that  of 
Alloa  in  Clackmannanshire.  The  distance  along 
the  channel  is  18  miles,  but  in  a  direct  line  is  only 
6.  Along  this  distance  it  flows  through  the  lovely 
plain  called  the  carse  of  Stirling  and  Falkirk,  car- 
peted with  the  most  fertile  soil,  and  dressed  in  the 
most  luxuriant  vegetable  garb  in  Scotland;  and, 
while  soft  aud  warm  in  the  rich  tints  of  its  own 
nicely-featured  picture,  so  placed  in  a  frame-work  of 
low  hills  on  the  south,  and  Stirling  castle  in  the 
west,  and  the  majestic  Ochils  on  the  north,  as  to 
draw  down  the  prolonged  and  delighted  gaze  of  even 
a  clownish  observer.  The  sinuosities  of  the  river 
— or  '  links,'  as  they  are  here  called — almost  be- 
wilder by  their  union  of  excessive  capriciousness 
and  uniform  beauty ;  forming  sweeps,  curves,  cres- 
cents, large  parts  of  circles,  and  graceful  departures 
of  every  sort  from  the  stern  angle  and  the  lank 
straight  line,  which  forcibly  remind  spectators, 
who  have  read  Burke  on  the  Sublime  and  Beautiful, 
of  that  philosopher's  theory,  as  to  the  elements  of 
beauty.  Many  peninsulas  are  embosomed  in  the 
watery  foldings,  vying  in  their  form  and  adorn- 
ments with  the  loveliness  of  the  stream ;  and  on 
one  of  them,  immediately  opposite  Stirling,  stands 
the  tower  of  Cambusrexneth,  the  only  remnant  of 
a  very  venerable  pile.  Fertile  fields,  elegant  man- 
sions, tastefully  ornamented  parks,  almost  insulated 
by  the  turns  of  the  river,  the  ruinous  abbey,  the 
white  sails  of  vessels,  on  the  right  hand  and  the 
left,  in  front  and  in  the  rear,  seeming  to  glide  among 
lawns  and  groves, — these,  and  the  brilliant  features 
of  the  background  scenery,  particularly  with  the 
sublime  forms  of  Dunmyat  and  the  other  frontier 
Ochils  soaring  suddenly  up  on  the  north,  lull  ennui 
to  sleep,  and  lure  the  powers  of  taste  into  sprightly 
activity  while  a  stranger  ascends  or  descends  the 
stream.  Nor  is  he  less  delighted  with  the  amusing 
puzzle  in  which  he  finds  himself  constantly  involved 
to  keep  a  just  or  even  a  proximate  reckoning  of  the 
relative  positions  of  the  objects  which  chiefly  chal- 
lenge his  attention  ;  for  now  he  is  sailing  direct 
away  from  Stirling  castle,  or  any  other  command- 
ing feature  of  the  landscape,  and  now  he  is  bearing 
down  upon  it  right  in  front — he  has  it  now  on  his 
right  hand  and  now  on  his  left — again  he  recedes 
from  it  and  again  advances — and  at  length,  in  utter 
though  charming  perplexity,  he  relinquishes  all 
effort  to  recognise  the  points  of  the  compass.  "  In 
this  sinuous  navigation,"  says  Mr.  Gilpin,  "were 
the  mariner  to  trust  entirely  to  the  sails,  he  would 
have  to  wait  for  the  benefit  of  every  wind  round  the 
compass  several  times  over."  And  what  Drayton 
says  respecting  the  Ouse  may  be  said  much  more 
respecting  the  links  of  Forth : — 

*  Ouse,  in  measured  gyres,  doth  whirl  herself  about, 
That,  this  way,  here'  and  there,  back,  forward,  in  and  out ; 


And  like  a  sportive  nymph,  oft  doubling  in  her  gait, 
In  labyrinth-like  turns  and  twinings  intricate, 
Through  these  rich  fields  doth  run." 

Half-a-mile  above  Tullibody  house,  or  2J  miles  in 
a  direct  line  above  Alloa,  the  Forth  has  become  \ 
of  a  mile  broad,  and  receives  from  the  north  the 
large  tribute  of  Devon  water  [see  article  Devon]  ; 
and,  between  that  point  and  Alloa,  it  forms  the  is- 
lands, each  about  half-a-mile  in  length,  called  Tul- 
liebody  and  Alloa  inches.  At  Alloa,  situated  on  its 
left  bank,  it  relinquishes  both  its  sinuosity  of  move- 
ment and  its  fresh  water  character;  and,  from  this 
point,  which  is  the  extremity  of  its  proper  or  pro- 
ductive navigation,  whither  vessels  come  up  of  300 
tons  burden,  it  partakes  the  expansion  and  the  other 
properties  of  a  gradually  widening  and  far-stretch- 
ing estuary.  From  Alloa  to  a  point  on  the  same 
shore  opposite  the  embouchure  of  the  Avon,  at  the 
boundary  between  Stirlingshire  aud  West  Lothian, 
it  flows  south-east,  over  a  distance  of  7  miles,  and 
somewhat  uniformly  for  a  while,  though  more  sud- 
denly on  the  lower  part  of  the  distance,  increases  from 
h  a  mile  to  2§  miles  in  breadth,  dividing  the  parishes 
of  Airth,  Bothkennar,  and  Polmont  in  Stirlingshire, 
from  those  of  Alloa  and  Clackmannan  in  Clackman- 
nanshire, and  Tulliallan  and  Culross  in  Perthshire. 
On  its  northern  shore  it  passes,  2i  miles  below 
Alloa,  the  village  of  Kennet-Pans,  and  1J  mile  far- 
ther on,  the  small  town  of  Kincardine ;  and,  on  its 
southern  shore,  it  receives,  opposite  Kincardine,  a 
considerable  tributary,  and  2  j  miles  farther  down, 
at  the  village  of  Grangemouth,  receives  the  impor- 
tant waters  of  the  Carron,  and  sends  off  inland,  away 
to  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  the  Forth  and  Clyde 
canal,  and  again,  at  2  miles  further  distance,  re- 
ceives the  tribute  of  the  beautiful  Avon.  See  arti- 
cles Avon  and  Carron.  At  the  latter  point,  though 
2J-  miles  wide  at  high-water,  it  is  only  1  mile  at 
low  water;  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Carron  and 
commencement  of  the  canal,  it  varies  every  12 
hours  from  If  mile  to  J  a  mile ;  and  all  the  way 
down  from  Alloa  to  a  point  several  miles  below  the 
influx  of  the  Avon,  it  presents  now  the  appearance 
of  a  brilliant  lake  encompassed  to  the  margin  by  a 
gardenesque  landscape,  and  now  that  of  a  lank 
snaky  river  crawling  dismally  through  a  wet  wil- 
derness of  sands  and  sleeches. 

Nine  miles  onward  from  the  mouth  of  the  Avon 
the  Forth  slightly  contracts  rather  than  expands, 
and  has  an  average  breadth  of  2&  miles ;  on  its 
northern  shore,  consisting  for  2  miles  of  Perthshire, 
and  for  the  rest  of  the  distance  of  Fifeshire,  it  is 
studded  at  intervals  with  the  villages  of  Culross, 
Newmill,  Torryburn,  Charlestown,  and  Limekilns, 
and  has  a  beautiful  and  verdant  back-ground ;  on  its 
southern  shore,  consisting  all  the  way  of  Linlith- 
gowshire, it  is  overlooked  by  the  dingy  town  of 
Borrowstonness,  and  the  village  of  Blackness,  and 
is  rich  in  the  sylvan  beauties  and  lovely  slopes  and 
undulations  of  its  receding  landscape.  The  Forth 
now  suddenly  contracts  to  the  breadth  of  1  mile  and 
3  furlongs,  but  is  compressed  to  this  breadth  entirely 
by  the  protrusion,  on  its  north  side,  of  a  peninsula 
less  than  half-a-mile  wide  at  the  point;  and  having 
embosomed  the  islet  of  Beemer,  half-a-mile  higher 
up,  the  estuary,  at  the  narrowest  part  of  its  con- 
traction, is  overlooked  by  the  Linlithgowshire  town 
of  South-Queensferry  and  the  Fifeshire  village  of 
North-Queensferry,  both  pressing  close  upon  its 
beach ;  and,  in  its  centre,  or  at  equal  distances  be- 
tween them,  it  embosoms  the  fortified  islet  of  Ineh- 
garvie.  It  now  suddenly  expands  to  the  breadth 
of  3  miles,  sends  off,  behind  North-Queensferry,  a 
small  bay,  at  the  head  of  which  stands  the  town  of 
Inverkeithing,  and  henceforth  to  the  sea,  a  distance 


FOKTH. 


684 


FOKTH. 


of  36  miles,  divides  Fifesliire  on  the  north  from  the 
three  Lothians,  West,  Slid,  and  East,  on  the  south. 
Four  miles  below  Inchgarvie  are  Cramond  Isle,  §  of 
a  mile  from  the  southern  shore;  Incheolm,  with  its 
attendant  islets,  Haystack  and  Carcraig,  f  of  a  mile 
from  the  northern  shore ;  and  the  little  islet,  Stone 
Miekery,  in  the  middle  of  the  channel ;  the  first  over- 
looked from  the  coast  by  the  picturesque  demesnes 
of  Cramond  house  and  Barnhougle  castle,  and  the 
second  by  the  church  and  village  of  Aberdour.  The 
Forth  is  here  5  miles  broad,  and  altogether  gorgeous 
in  the  magnificence  of  its  encircling  landscape. 

Six  and  a  half  miles  farther  on,  it  runs  abreast  of 
Inchkeith,  which  stretches  nearly  a  mile  across  the 
centre  of  its  channel.  The  Forth  has  here  hung  around 
it  a  panorama  so  exquisitely  blending  the  attrac- 
tions of  natural,  burghal,  agricultural,  and  marine 
landscape,  as  to  exult  in  the  powerlessness  of  an  ar- 
tist's quill  or  pencil  to  attempt  a  copy.  On  the 
north,  pressing  upon  the  beach,  and  so  briefly  asun- 
der as  almost  to  be  a  continuous  town,  are  the  vil- 
lages of  Burntisland,  Pettycur,  and  Kinghorn,  '  the 
lang  toon  o'  Kirkcaldy,'  and  the  villages  of  Path- 
head,  Dysart,  and  Wemyss,  the  first  somewhat  west 
of  Inchkeith,  and  all  within  a  range  of  !\  miles ; 
forming  a  burghal  array,  so  soft  and  cheerful  in  the 
aspect  and  grouping  of  its  houses,  and  interspersed 
in  such  fine  proportions  with  fields  and  trees  and 
rural  adornings,  as  to  make  a  truly  picturesque 
edging  to  the  magnificent  expanse  of  waters ;  and 
behind  this  singular  foreground  Fifeshire  recedes  in 
various  ascents,  chiefly  slow  and  reluctant,  looking 
down  in  wooded  slopes  and  undulations  upon  the 
frith  below,  and  seeming  to  reciprocate  all  the  glad- 
n  ess  of  the  scene,  till  it  shoots  finally  up  in  three  con- 
spicuous elevations  near  the  centre  of  the  county. 
On  the  south  the  large  village  of  Newhaven,  the 
towns  of  North  and  South-Leith,  the  beautiful  town 
of  Portobello,  the  village  of  Joppa,  and  the  towns  of 
Fisherrow  and  Musselburgh, — the  first  2  miles  west 
of  Inchkeith,  and  all  within  a  range  of  6J  miles, — 
press  upon  the  shore,  and  send  out  their  yawls  or 
ships  or  steam-vessels  to  bound  on  the  bosom  of 
the  waters,  and  enliven  its  landscape  by  their  forms 
and  movements;  and  behind  this  long  phalanx  of  pic- 
turesque building  are  seen,  on  the  foreground,  the 
magnificent  queen  city  of  Scotland  spreading  out  her 
ascending  tiers  of  streets  like  the  foldings  of  her  robes, 
bearing  aloft  edifices  on  her  Castle-rock  and  Calton- 
hill  which  look  like  regalia,  and  wearing  an  aspect 
of  surpassing  urban  grandeur,  and  even  sublimity, 
amidst  the  bold  elevations  and  the  remarkable  out- 
lines of  the  hills  in  her  environs ;  while  away  in  the 
distance,  over  a  various,  undulating  landscape,  ex- 
cept where  the  hills  of  Edinburgh  intercept  the  view, 
the  heathy  yet  verdant  and  sylvan  heights  of  the 
Pentlands,  and  the  dark  range  of  the  Lammermoor 
hills  bound  the  horizon.  And  while  all  this  mag- 
nificence is  hung  out  immediately  opposite  Inch- 
keith, the  whole  coast-line  of  the  far-stretching  frith, 
wends,  on  both  shores,  inland  and  seaward,  in  front 
of  scenery  rich  jn  its  loveliness,  and  exquisitely  in 
keeping  with  the  more  powerful  attractions  of  the 
immediate  landscape;  and  the  frith  itself — dotted 
over  with  the  white  sails  of  sailing-craft  or  streaked 
with  the  foam  and  the  smoke  of  steam-vessels,  and 
overlooked  from  the  far  east  by  the  huge  loaf-like 
form  of  the  Bass  lying  on  the  surface  of  its  own 
waters,  and  by  the  beautiful  cone  of  North  Berwick 
law  standing  close  upon  its  southern  shore — stretches 
onward  to  the  sea,  glittering  in  the  tints  and  reflec- 
tions of  the  sunbeams  playing  upon  its  waters,  and, 
in  general,  gorgeously  shaded  with  an  aerial  drapery 
of  clouds. 

At  Leith  the  Forth  is  6  miles  broad ;  and,  at  the 


Bass,  opposite  the  Anstruthers,  and  somewhat  west 
of  Fifeness,  or  the  point  where  it  fairly  becomes  lost 
in  the  ocean,  it  is  11  miles  broad.  Four  miles 
east  of  Wemyss,  on  the  north  shore,  it  receives 
Leven  water;  and  on  the  south  shore  it  receives 
Almond  water  at  Cramond,  Leith  water  at  Leith, 
Esk  water  at  Musselburgh,  and  Tyne  water  4  miles 
west  of  Dunbar.  Four  and  a  half  miles  from  the 
Fife  coast,  a  little  west  of  Fifeness,  it  embosoms 
May  island ;  and,  near  the  coast  of  East  Lothian,  it 
has,  at  various  intervals,  the  islets  of  Eyebroughy. 
Fiddray,  Lamb,  Craig-Leith,  Scarr,  and  the  Bass. 
At  intervals,  on  its  northern  shore,  east  of  West 
Wemyss,  are  the  villages  of  East  Wemyss,  Buck- 
haven,  Methill,  Inverleven,  Leven,  Largo,  Elie,  St. 
Monance,  Pittenweem,  Anstruther,  and  Crail ;  and, 
on  its  southern  shore,  in  East  Lothian,  are  Preston- 
pans,  Cockenzie,  Port-Seaton,  Aberlady,  North 
Berwick,  and  Dunbar. 

The  frith  of  Forth  is  of  vast  importance  to  navi- 
gation and  commerce.  Above  Queensferry  it  is,  in 
every  part,  one  of  the  safest  roadsteads  in  Britain. 
Inverkeithing  bay,  Burntisland  roads,  Leith  roads, 
Elie  roads,  and  various  other  localities,  are  places  oi 
safe  anchorage.  On  the  south  side,  the  harbours 
are  Grangemouth,  Granton,  Leith,  Fisherrow,  and 
Dunbar, — Granton  being  the  best  on  the  frith,  and 
Leith  the  most  frequented,  and  the  only  one  of  much 
commercial  importance.  "The  frith  of  Forth," 
said  Mr.  James  Anderson,  civil  engineer,  in  evidence 
before  the  House  of  Commons  in  1835,  "  is  infinitely 
the  best  inlet  of  the  sea  on  the  whole  eastern  coast 
of  Great  Britain,  where  ships  at  all  times  of  tide, 
and  almost  under  every  circumstance  of  wind  or 
weather,  are  able  to  obtain  shelter.  But  in  the 
whole  of  this  frith,  extending  60  miles  inland,  there 
is  not  a  sufficient  harbour ;  the  want  of  which  is 
most  severely  felt  along  the  whole  range  of  coast 
from  the  one  extremity  of  the  island  to  the  other. 
Ships,  for  instance,  overtaken  by  gales  from  the 
north,  south,  or  east,  can  run  with  perfect  safety 
into  this  frith,  when  they  dare  not  attempt  the  shore 
in  an}r  other  quarter;  and  consequently  every  faci- 
lity which  can  be  afforded  to  the  navigation  of  this 
important  estuary,  either  by  affording  the  necessary 
accommodation  to  the  shipping  which  frequents  it, 
or  shelter  to  the  North  sea  fleets  which  often  con- 
gregate in  the  frith,  and  to  his  Majesty's  navy  in 
the  event  of  war,  becomes  in  reality  an  object  of  the 
first  national  importance."  On  the  north  side,  at 
most  of  the  multitudinous  towns  and  villages  which 
sit  upon  the  coast,  are  harbours  superior,  in  general, 
to  those  on  the  south  side,  but  less  frequented  ;  the 
one  at  Burntisland  being  the  best  on  the  frith  ex- 
cept that  of  Granton.  In  early  times  the  frith  was 
regarded  as  of  dangerous  navigation ;  but,  though 
shoally  in  various  localities,  and  heaved  up  by  sand- 
banks, it  is  now — with  the  appliances  of  light- 
houses on  Inchkeith  and  May  island,  and  of  accu- 
rately drawn  and  minute  charts — so  signally  safe  as 
to  be  hardly  ever  the  scene  of  a  shipwreck.  The 
amount  of  trade  on  its  waters  was  materially  in- 
creased by  the  opening  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  canal, 
and  has  been  not  a  little  augmented  by  the  intro- 
duction and  the  progressively  improving  application 
of  the  propelling  power  of  steam. 

On  both  shores,  from  Borrowstonness  downwards, 
are  numerous  industrial  works;  and  along  the  coasts, 
as  well  as  inland  near  the  banks  of  the  river,  are 
vast  repositories  of  coal,  limestone,  and  ironstone; 
and  these,  along  with  extensive  and  multitudinous 
fisheries,  attract  a  very  numerous  resort  of  vessels. 
The  frith  abounds  with  white  fish  of  all  kinds,  and 
is  ploughed  by  fleets  of  fishing-boats  from  New- 
haven,  Fisherrow,  and  other  fishing-villages,  pro 


FORTH. 


G85 


FORTH. 


curing  supplies  for  the  daily  markets  of  Edinburgh, 
and  for  the  markets  of  other  towns.  At  Stirling, 
Alloa,  Kincardine,  and  numerous  other  places,  are 
valuable  fisheries  of  salmon.  An  annual  shoal  of 
herrings  generally  visits  the  frith,  and,  in  some 
years,  has  yielded  a  prodigious  produce;  but  its 
fish  are  esteemed  decidedly  inferior  in  quality  to 
those  of  the  western  coasts  of  Scotland.  At  Cramond 
and  Inchmickery  were  formerly  vast  beds  of  oys- 
ters ;  but,  from  over-fishing,  they  have  been  much 
exhausted;  and  they  also  yield  a  mollusc  which,  in 
quality  and  size,  is  generally  inferior  to  that  obtained 
in  many  places  on  the  British  coasts. 

The  Forth,  it  has  been  calculated,  drains  a  super- 
ficies of  574  square  miles.  Its  entire  length  of  course, 
in  a  direct  line,  is  upwards  of  90  miles ;  but,  includ- 
ing all  the  sinuosities  for  which  it  is  so  remarkable, 
it  cannot  be  estimated  at  less  than  170  miles.  "  The 
tides  in  the  Forth,"  says  Mr.  Anderson,  "  run  vari- 
ously, both  in  respect  of  time  and  velocity.  This 
is  caused  partly  by  the  formation  of  its  shores,  and 
partly  by  the  obstruction  of  islands  and  shallows, 
and  the  meeting  of  currents.  For  instance,  over 
the  sands  of  Leith  there  is  an  apparent  receding 
tide  two  hours  before  it  is  high  water,  because  the 
pressure  of  the  current  on  the  outside  of  the  Black 
rocks,  which  runs  very  strong,  causes  an  eddy  to 
exist  in  the  space  between  Newhaven  pier  and  Leith 
pier,  and  running  eastwards  at  1J  knots  an  hour, 
while  the  actual  tide  after  high  water  runs  at  the 
rate  of  2  J  miles  an  hour;  therefore,  the  flowing  tide, 
which  runs  1J  knots  an  hour,  appears  to  flow  only 
for  four  hours,  while  the  ebbing  tide  continues  for 
eight  hours.  On  the  north  shore,  and  in  raid-chan- 
nel, the  tides  run  equal  in  respect  of  duration,  and  at 
the  rate  of  from  3  to  3j  knots  an  hour.  The  cur- 
rent or  flowing  tide  strikes  hard,  and  runs  very  close 
upon  the  north  shore  from  Kinghornness  to  the  pro- 
montory west  of  Aberdour  at  3J  knots  an  hour.  It 
again  flows  through  the  cut  at  Queensferry  at  the 
rate  of  five  knots  an  hour;  about  6  miles  above 
Queensferry  it  flows  at  the  rate  of  about  2  miles  to 
2^  miles  an  hour,  and  the  ebb  tide  at  the  same  rate. 
The  ebb  tide  again  runs  through  the  strait  at 
Queensferry  at  six  knots  an  hour ;  this  violent  cur- 
rent causes  the  ebb  tide  again  in  the  bay  on  the 
north  shore,  which  is  found  by  the  north  headland 
to  flow  to  the  west  for  two  hours  after  the  turn  of 
the  tide,  and  at  the  rate  of  1J  knots  an  hour."  The 
frith  of  Forth  is  often  mentioned  in  history  in  con- 
nection with  invasions,  with  the  landing  of  troops 
or  warlike  muniments  from  foreign  friendly  powers, 
and  with  the  voyages,  on  errands  of  state  or  of  ma- 
trimony, of  the  princes  and  princesses  of  Scotland. 
Both  the  river  and  the  frith  also  figure  often  and 
variously  in  poetry, — sometimes  as  to  their  gen- 
eral character,  and  very  frequently  as  to  particular 
scenes  or  stretches.  Several  of  the  Scottish  poets, 
as  well  as  multitudes  of  the  common  people,  speak 
of  the  Forth  as  though  it  was  the  princeliest  of  all 
the  waters  of  Scotland;  and  Drummoud  of  Haw- 
thornden,  in  his  panegyric  on  James  VI.,'  on  occa- 
sion of  that  monarch's  visit  to  his  ancient  kingdom 
after  his  accession  to  the  throne  of  England,  repre- 
sents the  Forth  as  saying,— 

"  And  you,  my  nymphs,  rise  from  your  moist  repair, 
Strew  all  your  springs  and  grots  with  lilies  fair; 
Some  swiftest-footed,  get  them  hence  and  pray 
Our  floods  and  lakes  come  keep  this  holida}'. 
What  e'er  beneath  Albania's  hills  do  run, 
Which  see  the  rising  or  the  setting  sun, 
Which  drink  stern  Grampius'  mists,  or  Ochiil's  snows, 
Stone-rolling  Tay,  Tyne  tortoise-like  that  flows, 
The  pearly  Don,  the  Dees,  the  fertile  Spey, 
Wild  Nevar  which  doth  see  our  longest  day, 
Ness  smoking  sulphur,  Spean  with  mountains  crown'd, 
Strange  Lomond  ibr  his  floating  isles  renowned. 


The  Irish  Ryan,  Ken,  the  silver  Ayr, 

The  snaky  IJoon,  the  Ore  with  rushy  Imir, 

The  chrystal-streaming  Kith,  loud-bellowing  Clyde, 

Tweed  which  no  more  our  kingdoms  shall  divide, 

Rank-swelling  Annan,  Lid  with  curled  streams, 

The  Esks,  the  Solway  where  they  lose  their  names; 

To  every  one  proclaim  our  joys  and  feasts, 

Our  triumphs;  bid  all  come  to  be  our  guests  ; 

And  as  they  meet  in  Neptune's  azure  hall, 

Bid  them  bid  sea-gods  keep  this  festival." 

FORTH  AND  CLYDE  CANAL,  an  artificial 
navigable  communication  between  the  frith  of  Forth 
and  the  frith  of  Clyde.  The  veiy  deep  indentation 
of  the  eastern  and  the  western  sides  of  Scotland  by 
these  friths,  at  points  not  far  from  the  same  line  of 
latitude,  and  the  strictly  lowland  character  of  the 
territory  between  their  terminations,  combined  with 
the  danger  and  the  tediousness  of  the  natural  navi- 
gation from  side  to  side  of  the  country  along  the 
rough  marine  high-way  round  the  Pentlaud  frith, 
suggested,  at  a  very  early  period  of  modern  civili- 
zation, the  desirableness  of  a  Forth  and  Clyde  canal. 
In  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  a  project  was  conceived 
of  cutting  out  so  deep  and  broad  a  communication 
as  should  admit  the  transit  of  even  transports  and 
small  ships  of  war;  but  it  probably  shared  the 
odium  of  the  unpopular  government  which  conceived 
it,  and  would,  if  attempted  to  be  put  in  execution, 
have  starved  upon  the  wretched  fragments  of  a  pro- 
digal and  ill-directed  public  expenditure.  In  1723, 
a  second  and  similar  project  led  to  the  making  of  a 
survey  by  Mr.  Gordon,  the  well-known  author  of  the 
'  Itinerarium  Septentrionale ; '  but  produced  no  fur- 
ther result.  In  1761,  Lord  Napier,  somewhat  vary- 
ing the  previous  abortive  projects,  sustained,  at  his 
private  cost,  a  survey  and  financial  estimate,  by  Mr. 
Robert  M'Kell,  for  a  canal  from  the  mouth  of  Carron 
water,  in  Stirlingshire,  to  the  mouth  of  Yoker  burn, 
5  miles  below  Glasgow ;  and  so  deeply  did  the 
result  excite  the  interest  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
for  the  Encouragement  of  Fisheries  and  Manufac- 
tures of  Scotland,  that  they  obtained  from  the  cele- 
brated engineer,  Mr.  Smeaton,  a  new  survey  and 
estimate,  valuing  the  cost  of  the  projected  work  at 
£80,000.  The  mercantile  community  of  Glasgow 
and  its  neighbourhood,  either  faithless  of  practical 
results,  or  indignant  at  what  they  conceived  to  be  a 
proposed  uselessness  and  utter  prodigality  of  expen- 
diture, and,  at  the  same  time,  tantalized  by  delays 
in  the  commencement  of  a  work  of  vast  importance 
to  their  interests,  walked  now  rather  abruptly  into 
the  arena,  resolved  to  cut  a  canal  4  feet  deep  at  the  cost 
of  £30,000,  subscribed  in  the  course  of  two  days  the 
whole  amount  of  the  estimated  cost,  and  authorized 
a  formal  application  to  be  made  for  parliamentary 
sanction.  Aristocracy,  national  pride,  metropolitan 
vanity,  and  perhaps  a  considerable  degree  of  perspi- 
cacious insight  into  the  true  interests  of  the  country, 
were  shocked  at  what  was  thought  the  mean  project 
of  a  long  ditch  in  lieu  of  an  artificial  river ;  and 
they  poured  down  upon  it  the  invasions  of  a  paper 
war,  and  enlisted  their  forces  in  parliament  to  give 
it  a  vigorous  opposition.  The  nobility  and  gentry 
of  the  country,  whether  right  or  wrong  in  the 
opinions  they  entertained,  succeeded  in  getting  an 
ascendency  so  as  to  tie  up  the  hands  of  the  mer- 
chants ;  and,  in  1767,  they  began  a  subscription  in 
London  for  cutting  a  canal  seven  feet  deep  at  the 
estimated  expense  of  £150,000.  The  subscribers 
obtained  the  sanction  of  parliament,  and  were  incor- 
porated by  the  name  of  '  The  Companj'  of  Proprietors 
of  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Navigation;'  their  joint 
stock  to  consist  of  1,500  shares  of  £100,  with  liberty 
to  borrow  £50,000. 

In  1768  the  work  was  begun  at  the  east  end, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Smeaton.  On  the  10th  ol 
July,  Sir  Lawrence  Dundas  of  Kerse  performed  the 


FORTH. 


686 


FORTH. 


ceremony  of  making  the  first  incision  of  the  ground. 
In  July  1775,  the  canal  was  fit  for  navigation  to 
Stockingfield,  the  point  whence  a  side-branch  was 
designed  to  lead  off  to  Glasgow;  and,  in  1777,  the 
side-branch  was  completed  to  Hamilton  bill,  still 
nearer  that  city,  and  accommodated  at  its  terminus 
with  a  basin  for  the  reception  of  vessels,  and  gra- 
naries for  the  storage  of  goods.  But  difficulties  had 
occurred  on  which  the  inexperience  of  the  age  in 
canal-making  had  not  calculated,  and  had  occasioned 
so  great  a  surplus  expenditure  above  the  estimated 
cost,  that  the  finances  of  the  company  seemed  to  be 
menaced  with  confusion  and  ruin.  AH  the  original 
stock,  all  the  amount  of  a  subsequent  loan,  and  all 
the  proceeds  of  toll-dues  hitherto  received,  were  ex- 
pended ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  annual  revenue 
did  not  much  exceed  £4,000.  Shares  now  sold  at 
50  per  cent,  discount;  prospects  were  gloomy  and 
disastrous;  and  doubts  arose  whether  the  canal 
would  ever  be  carried  to  the  Clyde.  But,  in  1784, 
Government,  out  of  the  rents  of  the  forfeited  estates 
in  Scotland,  granted  £50,000  towards  the  completion 
of  the  work,  reserving  a  power  of  drawing  propor- 
tional dividends  with  the  proprietors,  and  allowing 
them,  on  the  other  hand,  to  add  their  arrears  of  in- 
terest to  their  principal  sums.  In  July  1786,  the 
cutting  of  the  canal  was  resumed  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  the  engineer,  Mr.  Robert  Whitworth; 
and  in  July  1790,  it  was  completed  from  sea  to  sea. 
The  basin  at  Hamilton-hill  having  been  found  in- 
competent, 8  acres  of  ground  were  now  purchased 
close  on  the  vicinity  of  Glasgow,  and  disposed  in 
commodious  basins  and  suitable  building-grounds 
for  granaries  and  a  village.  This  locality  was  called 
Port-Donbas:  which  see.  From  Port- Dundas,  the 
canal — chiefly  for  the  sake  of  obtaining  supplies 
from  the  largely  superfluent  waters  of  the  sister- 
work — was  afterwards  carried  eastward  to  a  junc- 
tion with  the  Monkland  canal.  See  Monkland 
Canal.  There  has  recently  been  a  vast  improve- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  canal  which  unites  the  Forth 
and  Clyde  with  the  Monkland.  This  improvement 
comprises  a  substantial  wall  and  breast  work  suited 
for  the  loading  or  the  unloading  of  the  largest  canal- 
going  vessels,  along  the  south  side,  almost  continu- 
ously from  Port-Dundas  to  St.  Rollox  bridge.  It 
comprises  also  a  considerable  aggregate  of  the  same 
kind  of  accommodation  on  the  north  side ;  likewise, 
at  intervals  along  the  line,  spacious  docks  for  float- 
timber;  and  all  this  part  of  the  canal  has  been 
greatly  widened.  The  total  cost  of  these  works  has 
been  upwards  of  £50,000. 

Though  the  canal  was  planned  to  be  no  more 
than  seven  feet  deep,  yet,  by  subsequent  additions 
to  the  height  of  its  banks,  it  has  become  in  effect, 
ten  feet.  The  length  of  the  work,  in  all  its  parts, 
is  38|  miles  ;  of  the  navigation  direct  from  the  Forth 
to  the  Clyde,  35  miles ;  of  the  side-branch  to 
Port-Dundas  2f  miles  ;  and  of  the  continuation  to 
the  Monkland  canal,  1  mile.  The  number  of  locks 
on  the  eastern  side  of  the  island  is  20,  and  on  the 
western  19;  the  difference  being  occasioned  by  the 
higher  level  of  water  in  the  Clyde  at  Bowling-bay, 
than  in  Grange-burn  or  the  Canon  at  Grangemouth. 
Each  lock  is  74  feet  long  and  20  feet  broad,  and  pro- 
cures a  rise  of  8  feet.  The  greatest  height  of  the 
canal  is  156  feet ;  its  medium  breadth  at  the  sur- 
face, 56  feet;  and  its  medium  breadth  at  the  bottom, 
27  feet.  Its  locks  admit  vessels  of  19  feet  beam,  68 
feet  keel,  and  8J  feet  draft  of  water.  It  is  crossed 
by  33  draw-bridges,  and  passes  over  10  considerable 
aqueducts,  and  upwards  of  30  smaller  ones  or  tun- 
nels. The  greatest  aqueduct  is  a  very  magnificent 
one  across  the  Kelvin  at  Maryhill,  begun  in  June 
1787,  and  finished  in  April  1791.     It  consists  of  four 


grand  arches,  is  83  feet  high,  runs  across  a  dell  or 
valley  400  feet  wide,  and  was  completed  at  a  cost 
of  £8,500.  The  canal  has  6  reservoirs,  cover- 
ing about  700  acres,  and  containing  upwards  of 
12,000  lockfuls  of  water. 

The  navigation  into  the  canal  from  the  Forth  runs 
about  a  mile  up  the  river  Carron,  between  two  em- 
bankments, from  low  water-mark  in  the  frith  to  the 
first  lock  at  Grangemouth  ;  and  here  are  extensive 
harbour  accommodations,  which,  together  with  the 
embankments,  have  been  completed  within  the  last 
ten  years,  at  the  cost  of  about  £170,000.  See  Granbe- 
mouth.  The  canal,  lifted  up  from  the  tide  at  Grange- 
mouth, is  carried  ■  2J  miles  south-westward  on  a 
straight  line  to  Grahamston.  Here,  and  for  some 
way  previous,  its  banks  are  the  scene  of  bustling 
enterprise  and  industry;  and  at  Brainsford,  on  the 
opposite  bank  from  Grahamston,  it  opens  laterally 
into  a  basin  for  the  accommodation  of  the  extensive 
neighbouring  Carron  ironworks.  Thence  it  pro- 
ceeds, still  in  a  south-westerly  direction,  to  Camelon, 
where  it  is  crossed  by  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
road  by  way  of  Falkirk,  and  begins  to  make  a  bend 
of  |  of  a  mile  toward  a  westerly  direction  at  Lock 
16.  Up  to  this  point — as  the  name  of  the  locality 
implies — it  had  been  passing  locks  at  frequent  in- 
tervals, and  climbing  the  face  of  an  inclined  plane ; 
and  now  it  has  attained  an  elevation  of  128  feet 
above  the  level  of  tide- mark  at  Grangemouth.  Over 
the  latter  part,  or,  in  fact,  the  whole  of  its  progress 
hither,  it  commands  views  of  the  carses,  water--scenes, 
and  magnificent  northern  back-grounds  of  the  Forth, 
which  are  quite  exultant  in  beauty.  At  Lock  16,  the 
canal  sends  off  on  its  east  side  the  Union  canal  navi- 
gation to  Edinburgh.  See  Union  Canal.  For  2J 
miles  it  proceeds  in  nearly  a  straight  line  due  west; 
and  for  2§  miles  farther,  it  runs  up  south-westward 
along  the  right  bank  of  Bonny  water  to  Castlecary. 
About  a  mile  from  Lock  16  it  passes  over  the  Scot- 
tish Central  railway;  and  at  Castlecary  it  is  crossed 
by  the  great  northern  road  from  Glasgow.  At 
Windford  lock,  near  Castlecary,  it  attains  its  highest 
elevation;  and  this  it  continues  to  preserve  away 
past  Port-Dundas,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  junction 
of  the  Monkland  canal,  and  onward,  on  the  other, 
till  near  the  aqueduct  across  Kelvin  water.  A 
quarter  of  a  mile  beyond  Castlecary  it  is  carried  over 
the  principal  head-stream  of  Bonny  water,  and 
takes  leave  of  Stirlingshire  which  it  had  hitherto 
traversed,  and  enters  Dumbartonshire;  yet,  for  8 
miles  farther,  it  never  recedes  more  than  half-a-mile 
from  the  flanking  continuation  of  Stirlingshire, 
and  over  one-half  or  more  of  that  distance  does 
not  recede  a  furlong,  and  even  when  considerably 
past  Kelvin  aqueduct,  and  within  6  miles  of  Bowl- 
ing-bay, has  not  at  any  point  receded  more  than  1J 
mile.  For  9§  miles  of  its  line  in  Dumbartonshire, 
it  proceeds,  with  few  and  unimportant  deviations, 
from  a  direct  course  south-westward  along  the 
borders  of  the  parishes  of  Cumbernauld  and  Kirk- 
intilloch, coming  in  upon  the  tract  of  the  incipient 
Kelvin,  following  that  stream  along  its  left  bank, 
passing  the  village  of  Kilsyth  f  of  a  mile  to  the 
north,  and  making  a  bend  and  passing  along  an 
aqueduct  over  a  considerable  tributary  of  the  Kelvin 
just  before  terminating  the  distance  at  the  town  of 
Kirkintilloch.  The  canal  now  passes  that  town 
immediately  to  the  north,  but  lying  in  a  hollow, 
and  nearly  all  invisible;  and  half-a-mile  thence— 
in  consequence  of  Dumbartonshire  being  dissevered 
by  an  intersecting  tongue  of  Lanarkshire — it  enters 
the  latter  county.  For  lj  mile  it  proceeds  west- 
ward, and  then  resumes  its  south-westward  direc- 
tion, and  passing  Cadder  kirk,  attains,  in  4 miles,  the 
point  whence  its  side-branch  goes  off  to  Port-Dundas. 


FORTH. 


fi.37 


FORTH. 


Over  nearly  the  whole  distance  from  Lock  16,  the 
level  or  course  of  the  canal  is  overlooked  or  flanked 
with  confined  views.  In  some  places  it  carries  the 
eye  a  short  way  over  cheerless  morass  and  moorland ; 
in  others  it  discloses  limited  but  not  uninteresting 
hill -scenery  on  the  north;  and  in  a  few  it  ploughs 
its  way  between  steep  and  wooded,  though  not  high, 
banks,  which  all  but  cheat  a  stranger  into  the  con- 
viction that  he  is  sailing  along  a  natural  river.  The 
side-branch  to  Port-Dundas  somewhat  abounds  in 
sinuosities,  and  has  several  rapid  and  inconvenient 
turns,  but  on  the  whole  has  a  direction  due  south- 
east ;  and  at  last  coming  along  the  face  of  a  soft 
hill,  and  making  two  rapid  bends  respectively  as  it 
approaches  and  as  it  enters  the  basin,  displays  a 
little  forest  of  masts  high  above  the  general  level  of 
Glasgow,  in  a  position  commanding  nearly  as  good 
a  view  of  the  city  of  spires  and  tall  chimney-stalks, 
regular  streets  and  lumpish  edifices,  as  clouds  of 
smoke  and  great  unfavourableness  of  site  for  scenic 
effect  will  permit.  From  the  point  whence  the 
side-branch  diverges,  the  canal  adopts  a  considera- 
ble change  of  course,  and  proceeds  for  1  \  mile  in  a 
direction  north  of  west,  and  with  a  pleasing  land- 
scape on  its  south  side  to  Maryhill.  Here  there  is  a 
crowding  of  interesting  objects  into  a  limited  space, 
and  a  successful  struggle  of  art  to  combine  with  na- 
ture in  producing  picturesque  and  almost  romantic 
effects.  The  canal  is  carried  along  a  short  but  high 
aqueduct  across  the  Garscube  turnpike  from  Glas- 
gow,— immediately  beyond,  a  neat  village,  with  its 
quoad  sacra  parish-church,  stretches  away  on  high 
ground ;  in  the  distance  northward,  knolls  and 
wooded  eminences,  and  the  grounds  of  Killermont 
undulate  downward  to  the  narrow  and  curving  vale 
of  the  Kelvin  ;  in  view  of  the  landscape,  and  close 
on  the  street-line  of  the  village,  the  canal,  in  a  bend- 
ing course,  walks  down  the  brow  of  a  descent  by  a 
succession  of  looks  which  somewhat  resemble  the 
section  of  a  prodigious  stair ;  and,  a  few  yards  on- 
ward, in  a  deep  seclusion,  stretches  the  superb 
aqueduct  across  the  Kelvin,  overlooking  a  thick- 
ly-wooded and  soft-featured  but  romantic  gorge  up- 
wards of  80  feet  in  depth,  steep  in  its  acclivities, 
and  almost  noiselessly  traversed  by  the  limpid  river. 
At  this  point,  the  canal  re-enters  Dumbartonshire 
at  the  south-east  comer  of  its  parish  of  East  Kilpa- 
trick ;  and  thence  it  proceeds  2§  miles  north-west- 
ward, J  of  a  mile  south-westward,  and  1 J  mile  west- 
ward to  a  point  a  little  within  the  limits  of  West 
Kilpatrick.  Here  it  is  joined  by  a  brief  junction 
canal,  which  was  formed  in  1839,  for  the  benefit  of 
Paisley,  to  the  Clyde  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cart,— 
but  formed  by  a  separate  company  now  extinct;  and 
hence  onward,  for  3f  miles,  it  follows  the  course  of 
the  Clyde  in  an  undeviating  direction  to  the  north 
of  west;  and  then,  amid  beautiful  scenery,  is  let 
down  into  the  Clyde  at  Bowling-bay,  where  a  tidal 
harbour,  with  convenient  wharves,  was  recently 
constructed  at  a  cost  of  £35.000. 

"Through  Carron's  channel,  now  with  Kelvin  joined, 
The  wondering  barks  a  ready  passage  find  : 
The  ships,  on  swelling  billows  wont  to  rise, 
On  solid  mountains  climb  to  scale  the  skies ; 
Old  ocean  sees  the  fleets  forsake  his  floods, 
Sail  the  firm  land,  the  mountains  and  the  woods; 
And  safely  thus  conveyed,  they  dread  no  more 
Rough  northern  seas  which  round  the  Orkneys  roar. 

Not  thus  the  wave  of  Forth  was  joined  to  Clyde, 
When  Rome's  broad  rampart  stretched  from  tide  to  tide, 
With  bulwarks  strong,  with  towers  sublimely  crowned, 
While  winding  tubes  conveyed  each  martial  sound. 
To  guard  the  legions  from  their  painted  foes, 
By  vast  unwearied  toil  the  rampire  rose; 
When,  fierce  in  arms,  the  Scot,  by  Carron's  shore, 
Resigned,  for  war,  the  chace  and  mountain  boar 
As  the  chafed  lion,  on  his  homeward  way, 
Returns  for  vengeance,  and  forgets  the  prey." 


The  original  cost  of  the  canal,  including  all  ex- 
penditure up  to  the  January  succeeding  the  date  ol 
its  completion  was  £330,000.  The  tonnage  dues 
imposed  were,  from  sea  to  sea,  5s.  lOd. ;  from 
Grangemouth  to  Port-Dundas,  3s.  lOd. ;  from  Bowl- 
ing-bay to  Port-Dundas,  2s. ;  and  over  partial  dis- 
tances, except  in  favour  of  lime  and  some  other  car- 
goes, 3d.  per  mile.  When  the  whole  work  got  its 
appliances  into  operation,  the  gloom  which  formerly 
darkened  its  prospects  began  speedily  to  disappear; 
and  in  1800  the  first  dividend  was  declared.  While 
the  work  was  in  progress,  two  general  meetings, 
one  at  London,  and  one  at  Edinburgh,  governed  its 
affairs;  that  at  London  appointing  annually  the 
committee  of  management.  Collisions  of  opinion 
and  conflicting  decisions  having  resulted,  a  new 
constitution  was  sanctioned  by  act  of  parliament  in 
1787,  investing  the  direction  in  a  governor  and 
council  at  London,  and  a  committee  of  management 
in  Glasgow  ;  both  to  be  annually  elected  by  a  gen- 
eral meeting  held  in  London.  This  also  was  found  in- 
convenient; and  since  1852,  the  management  has  been 
wholly  concentrated  in  Glasgow.  Though  experienc- 
ing some  fluctuations,  the  affairs  have,  on  the  whole, 
steadily  prospered ;  and,  notwithstanding  a  great 
reduction  in  the  tonnage-dues,  making  the  amount 
not  more  than  ljd.  a  ton  per  mile,  they  continue  to 
be  remunerating,  and  to  embrace  a  steadily  extend- 
ing traffic.  The  revenue  for  1839  rose  to  the  com 
paratively  great  height  of  £95,475.  In  1846  the 
Forth  and  Clyde  canal  was  incorporated  with  the 
Monkland  canal ;  and  four  years  later,  the  revenue 
of  the  two  canals  was  £115,621,  and  the  total  cost 
of  them  from  the  commencement  was  £1,090,380. 

So  early  as  November,  1789,  the  Forth  and  Clyde 
canal  was  the  proud  scene  of  experiment  for  the 
first  steam-boat  which  was  ever  constructed  above 
the  size  of  a  model ;  and  some  years  later,  it  was 
the  arena  of  experiments  in  steam-boat  navigation, 
from  which  Fulton  learned  the  lesson  which  he  af- 
terwards successfully  practised  in  America.  At 
various  subsequent  dates,  particularly  about  1828, 
strenuous  exertions  were  made  to  adapt  propulsion 
by  steam  to  the  fragile  structure  and  precarious  em- 
bankments of  the  canal ;  but  all  were  attended  by 
some  degree  of  failure ;  and,  even  had  they  been 
successful,  they  would  have  achieved  a  rate  of  speed 
far  below  what  the  flighty  and  swift-winged  spirit 
of  the  age  has  come  to  demand.  A  totally  new  set  of 
experiments,  tending  to  a  great  revolution  in  canal 
navigation,  was  commenced  some  years  later,  and, 
in  September,  1839,  were  brought  to  a  favourable 
termination.  A  light  railway  having  been  formed 
alongside  of  the  towing-path  of  a  part  of  the  canal, 
near  Lock  16,  a  locomotive  engine  of  moderate 
power  was  set  on  it,  and  applied,  as  a  substitute 
for  horses,  in  towing,  at  various  rates  of  speed,  ves- 
sels of  all  the  different  classes  which  then  frequent- 
ed the  canal.  By  experiments  conducted  with  scru- 
pulous accuracy,  and  often  repeated,  it  was  ascer- 
tained that,  even  with  the  imperfect  preparations 
which  had  been  made,  the  passage-boats  might, 
without  injury  to  the  banks,  be  towed  at  rates  vary- 
ing from  19-1  to  19-25  miles  per  hour,  and  that 
heavy  sea-going  vessels  might,  with  great  ease,  be 
conveyed  at  the  utmost  speed  consistent  with  the 
conservation  of  the  slopes.  On  the  11th  Septem- 
ber, 1839,  grand  final  experiments  were  made  un- 
der the  eye  of  the  governor,  the  manager  and  part 
of  the  committee  of  the  canal  company,  and  several 
professional  and  scientific  gentlemen.  The  loco- 
motive engine  was  attached  successively  to  pas- 
senger-boats, lightly  and  heavily  laden, — to  sloops, 
single  and  in  pairs, — and  to  a  string  of  nine  mis- 
cellaneous sailing-vessels.     The  passenger- boats  al- 


FOETH 


688 


FORTINGAL. 


most  instantly  shot  along  at  the  rate  of  16  and  17 
miles  per  hour,  and  were  maintained  at  that  velocity 
with  a  very  small  expenditure  of  steam.  The  waves 
which  they  produced — very  unlike  what  had  heen 
produced  by  other  modes  or  applications  of  power,  or 
what  theory  and  mistaken  investigation  had  pre- 
dicted— did  not  undulate,  or  rash  along  the  banks, 
but  proceeded  direct  to  the  shore,  quite  or  nearly  at 
right  angles  with  the  sides  of  the  boats,  and  so  far 
from  being  increased  in  volume  proportionately  to 
the  increase  of  velocity,  were  at  all  times  smaller 
than  those  which  the  boats  plough  up  when  they  are 
drawn  by  horses.  The  sloops,  dragged  singly,  and 
two  on  a  line,  varied  from  70  to  90  tons,  and  were  so 
laden  as  -o  have  8  feet  draught  of  water ;  and  they 
were  earned  along  at  the  maximum  allowed  velocity 
of  3  J  miles  per  hour ;  and  but  for  prudential  reasons 
imposing  restrictions,  they  could  easily  have  been 
made  to  feel  a  much  higher  speed.  The  chain  of  9 
vessels  consisted  of  7  sea-going  schooners  and  sloops, 
and  2  heavy-laden  scows ;  and  they  were  borne 
steadily  along  at  the  rate  of  2J  miles  per  hour. 
While  the  expense  of  towing  them  separately  from 
the  sea-lock  to  Port-Dundas,  would  be  about  £27, 
that  of  dragging  them  with  the  locomotive  engine, 
exclusive  of  allowance  for  the  use  of  the  railway, 
would  not  exceed  25  shillings.  In  every  case,  the 
results  of  the  experiments  seemed  perfectly  satis- 
factory. They  left  no  doubt  that  velocities  suitable 
to  all  vessels  were  attainable, — that  these  might 
range  from  2£  to  20  miles  per  hour, — and  that, 
after  some  experience,  the  velocity  might  probably 
reach  25  or  even  30  miles  per  hour.  The  experiment, 
however,  was  very  costly ;  and  had  the  steam  system 
been  applied  to  the  whole  canal,  it  would  have  en- 
tailed vast  expense,  without  any  adequate  advan- 
tage.    That  system,  therefore,  was  not  adopted. 

FOETH  AND  CLYDE  RAILWAY,  a  railway 
opened  on  the  20th  May,  1856,  from  a  junction  with 
the  Scottish  Central  railway  at  Stirling  to  a  junction 
with  the  Dumbartonshire  railway  near  Balloch.  It 
connects  the  east  and  the  west  coasts  of  Scotland, 
in  the  basins  of  the  Forth  and  the  Clyde,  by  the 
shortest  and  most  direct  route;  and  at  the  same  time 
it  opened  up,  for  ready  communication  with  great 
markets,  a  considerable  agricultural  district  whicli 
had  hitherto  been  very  secluded.  The  scheme  for 
it  was  originally  organized  in  1845,  and,  after  being 
carried  some  way  through  parliament,  was  relin- 
quished ;  but  was  eventually  resumed  by  the  same 
promoters  as  at  first,  and  carried  to  a  consum- 
mation on  the  4th  of  August,  1853  The  first  sod 
for  the  railway  was  cut  on  the  12th  of  January, 
1854.  The  parliamentary  estimate  for  it  was 
£150,000. 

FOETH  IEON-WOBKS,  a  large  recently  erected 
establishment,  on  the  western  verge  of  the  parish  of 
Carnock  and  of  Fifeshire,  4  miles  west  of  Dunferm- 
line. The  ironstone  wrought  in  it  is  comparatively 
rich.  A  large  school-house  was  built  by  the  com- 
pany, for  the  education  of  the  children  of  the  work- 
people, with  infant  and  sewing  departments. 

FOETHAE.     See  Fjfeshire. 

FOETHEIF.     See  Fifeshire. 

FOETHY  WATEE,  a  rivulet  of  Kincardine- 
shire. It  rises  on  the  western  border  of  the  parish 
of  Dunnottar,  runs  across  a  wing  of  Glenbervie,  and 
traces  the  boundary  between  Arbuthnot  on  its  left 
bank  and  Glenbervie  on  its  right  bank,  to  a  conflu- 
ence with  Bervie  Water  about  a  mile  south  of 
DnunlitMe. 

FOETINGAL,  a  very  large  and  important  parish, 
containing  the  post-office  stations  of  Fortingal  and 
Rannoch,  and  occupying  the  chief  part  of  the  north- 
western division  of  Perthshire.     Quoad  sacra,  the 


parish  is  of  moderate  dimensions;  but  quoad  civilia, 
it  measures,  in  extreme  length,  about  40  miles, — in 
extreme  breadth,  upwards  of  30  miles, — in  circum 
ferenee,  along  the  sinuosities  of  its  boundary-line, 
probably  130  miles  or  upwards, — and  in  superficial 
area,  nearly  450,000  imperial  acres.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  district  of  Badenoch  in  Inver- 
ness-shire ;  on  the  north-east  by  the  parish  of  Blair- 
Athole ;  on  the  east  by  the  parish  of  Dull ;  on  the 
south  by  the  parishes  of  Kenmore  and  Killin,  and  a 
detached  portion  of  the  parish  of  Weem;  and  on 
the  west  by  the  parishes  of  Glenorchy  and  Appin  in 
Argyleshire,  and  the  district  of  Lochaber  in  Inver 
ness-shire.  The  parish  is  in  every  respect  com 
pact,  with  two  remarkable  exceptions ;  it  embosoms, 
nearly  in  its  centre,  a  detached  part  of  Logierait, 
4J  miles  by  4 ;  and  it,  at  the  same  time,  has  a  de- 
tached part  of  its  own,  called  Bolfracks,  4J  miles  by 
2,  lying  3£  miles  east  of  the  south-eastern  extremity 
of  the  main  body.  The  whole  parish  lies  among 
the  Grampians,  and  is  exceedingly  mountainous; 
and,  in  general,  broadly  marked  with  the  character- 
istic features  of  the  Highlands, — savage  grandeur 
relieved  by  varying  scenes  of  romance  and  beauty, 
— towering  elevations  cleft  into  ridges  by  torrents 
and  ravines, — bleak  alpine  wastes  of  heath  alter- 
nated with  sylvan  braes  and  far-stretching  lakes, — 
scenes  now  sublime  and  now  subsiding  into  softness, 
enlivened  by  bounding  streams  and  roaring  cata- 
racts. The  extensive  district,  however,  which  con- 
stitutes the  main  body  of  the  parish,  is  naturally 
and  comprehensively  divided  into  three  portions, 
Eannoch,  Glenlyon,  and  Fortingal  proper.  Ean- 
noch and  Glenlyon  will  be  described  in  separate 
articles ;  and  need  not  be  further  noticed  here  than 
to  say,  that  the  former  constitutes  the  northern  part 
of  the  parish,  and  the  latter,  jointly  with  Fortingal 
proper,  a  considerable  portion  of  the  southern  part. 
But  these  districts  are  separated  or  surrounded  by 
very  broad  or  high  mountain-belts.  Both  on  the 
north  and  on  the  south  large  portions  of  the  parish, 
from  the  boundaries  inwards,  are  entirely  mountain- 
ous. Another  belt,  about  7  miles  broad,  stretches 
along  the  whole  length  of  the  parish  from  east  to 
west,  separating  it  into  two  great  divisions,  with 
Eannoch  on  the  north,  and  Glenlyon  and  Fortingal 
on  the  south,  and  lifting  many  of  its  summits  3,000 
feet  or  upwards  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  Minor 
ridges,  isolated  mountains,  and  divergent  spurs 
also  lift  their  heads  almost  everywhere  in  other 
localities,  rendering  the  entire  parish  eminently 
Highland.  The  most  remarkable  of  the  isolated 
heights  is  Schichallion,  on  the  southern  boundary: 
which  see. 

The  parish  has,  at  its  centre,  along  the  base  of 
the  intersecting  broad  belt  of  mountains,  one  mag- 
nificent lake,  12  miles  long,  and  upwards  of  1  mile 
in  average  breadth,  overlooked  by  grand  and  mag- 
nificent scenery.  See  Loch  Eannoch.  It  has 
also,  at  its  northern  limit,  7  miles  of  a  lake  which 
stretches  away  into  Inverness-shire,  and  is  in  all  16 
miles  long,  the  sceneiy  of  which  has  gems  of 
beauty,  but  is,  in  general,  savage  and  wild.  See 
Loch  Ericht.  It  possesses  parts  likewise  of  a 
beautiful  and  romantic  lake,  3  miles  in  length, 
on  the  south-west, — an  islet-studded  and  sylvan 
mountain-lake,  6  miles  long,  on  the  west, — and  a 
lake,  4  miles  long  and  half-a-mile  broad,  on  the 
north-east.  See  Loch  Lyon,  Loch  Lydoch,  and 
Loch  Garry.  There  are  also  in  the  parish  numer- 
ous smaller  lakes,  or  lochlets,  all  of  which,  with  one 
exception,  as  well  as  the  larger  lakes,  are  well- 
stored  with  fish.  In  Loch  Eannoch  trouts  are 
caught  from  1  lb.  to  24  lb.  in  weight.  Nor  is  the 
district  less  rich  in  rivers,  brooks,  and  rills.     One 


fOJiTS  AjND  J-JAflBOUflS   DM  TH£  NORTH  EAST  COAST  Of  SCOT  LAND 


\"  II 


£  -rriti  SEHAD 


30 

15 

84 
31 

in 

.15 

''"V 

:  WW 

"ll    0.1 
9 

ghee 

a        ^^%-^ 

F&AKKBTJKCH 


183± 

OTi'.eG  c7,--f('m 

Springs  rue  llfi&taps 

ifaapit  range.   (.'* 


:  xf'W ^m% 


1111       ^p*5j& 

a-    ~  » ^ 


JtlTF.i-C ■  lLh  ■U.rr"- 
Sprmgsrise  H^Ifaq/S  toiP'1 


BAHTIF   AHD    MACD'aiT 


3  ryiAB^l 


3%§     r^[  ***  as*m<q?i®*- 


''iti.-iUnii:te3.  ■'•■  Kll-^f  hy 


Ff>v 


4 


7 


SOUNDINGS    AT    LOW    WATER    IN    FEET 
Sprtogi  -,...   ITS:-,.,.    B  t* 

Sca.k-  lVr  1'Ij.us 


5  IE  STaAstM.£(ii 


.\  hull.u-i.,11  ft  CP  r.on-loli&  i:.|1ni,,iF-,.i. 


FORTINGAL. 


689 


FORTINGAL. 


roai'ing  and  impetuous  stream,  bounding  along  in 
rapids  and  cataracts,  and  sometimes  sending  its 
hoary  voice  for  several  miles  among  the  mountains, 
runs  eastward  from  Loch  Lydoch  to  Loch  Eannoeh. 
See  the  Gauer.  Another  river,  at  first  smooth  and 
gentle,  hut  afterwards  impetuous,  runs  from  Loeh 
Rannoch  to  the  eastern  boundary.  See  the  Tum- 
met,.  These  streams,  with  the  lakes  whence  they 
issue,  form  a  belt  of  waters,  along  the  base  of  the 
central  belt  of  mountains,  from  end  to  end  of  the 
parish.  Another  river,  sluggish  and  mustering  for 
the  onset  for  a  short  distance,  but  afterwards  furi- 
ous and  wild  in  its  career,  comes  down  southward 
from  Loch  Erich  t,  to  near  the  western  extremity  of 
Loch  Rannoch.  See  the  Ericht.  Another  river  of 
great  variety  of  aspect,  but  generally  overlooked  by 
scenes  of  romance  or  picturesqueness  or  beauty, 
issues  from  Looli  Lyon,  and  thence  intersects  the 
parish,  through  Glenlyon  and  Fortingal  proper,  on 
the  eastern  boundary.  See  the  Lyon.  Numerous 
other  streams,  for  the  most  part  of  inconsiderable 
length  of  course,  and  possessing  the  character  of 
mountain-torrents,  run  along  ravines,  or  leap  over 
precipitous  rocks,  or  spread  out  in  little  dells  and 
mimic  glens,  gay  in  the  adornings  of  Highland 
loveliness,  and  pour  their  waters  into  either  the 
lakes  or  the  rivers.  Among  the  most  noticeable 
are  the  Mirran,  Auld  Madrumbeagh,  and  the 
Moulin,  tributaries  of  the  Lyon  and  Black  water; 
Auld  Bagh,  Auld  Killyhounan,  and  the  Sasscn, 
tributaries  of  the  central  stripe  of  waters. 

Fortingal  proper  occupies  the  lower  part  of  the 
course  of  the  Lyon.  It  is  a  sublimely  yet  softly 
picturesque  vale,  about  6  miles  in  length,  and  up- 
wards of  half-a-mile  in  breadth,  adorned  with  groves 
and  gentlemen's  seats,  with  mountains  coming 
slowly  down  upon  its  gentle  beauties,  yet  sending 
away  their  summits  to  such  a  height,  and  environ- 
ing it  in  such  alpine  phalanx  that,  gazing  round 
from  its  centre,  a  stranger  might  conclude  ingress 
or  egress  to  be  impracticable.  The  village  or  kirk- 
town  of  Fortingal — a  few  huts  clustered  around  the 
parish-church — presents  a  fine  foil  to  the  numerous 
beauties  of  the  vale.  The  celebrated  yew-tree  in 
the  churchyard,  described  by  Pennant,  and  noticed 
by  various  tourists  and  topographists,  as  probably 
the  largest  in  the  kingdom,  still  lifts  its  venerable 
branches  to  the  breeze;  but  though  somewhat  in- 
creased in  its  enormous  circumference — so  often 
recorded — of  52  feet,  has  lost  much  of  its  stateli- 
ness,  and  now  appears  as  two  distinct  trees.  "  At 
the  commencement  of  my  incumbency,  32  years 
ago,"  says  the  Rev.  Robert  Macdonald,  the  minister 
of  the  parish,  in  his  report  in  the  New  Statistical 
Account,  "  there  lived  in  the  village  of  Kirkton,  a 
man  of  the  name  of  Donald  Robertson,  then  up- 
wards of  80  years  of  age,  who  declared  that  when  a 
boy  going  to  school,  he  could  hardly  enter  between 
the  two  parts;  now  a  eoach-and-four  might  pass 
between  them."  This  tree  is  probably  the  only 
remnant  of  those  little  groves  of  yew-trees  which 
a  very  ancient  act  of  parliament  ordered  to  be 
planted  in  the  burying- grounds  of  the  kingdom,  to 
furnish  material  for  bows. 

Caverns  and  deep  recesses  beneath  the  overhang- 
ing cliffs  or  between  the  projecting  shelves  of  rocks, 
are  numerous,  and,  in  some  instances,  remarkable ; 
and  are,  for  the  most  part,  associated  either  with 
tales  of  ancient  feuds  and  warfare,  or  with  the  gross 
legends  of  credulity  and  superstition.  The  Gram- 
pian bed  of  limestone,  ranging  from  Dumbarton- 
shire to  Aberdeenshire,  passes  along  the  east  end  of 
the  parish.  Veins  of  marble  of  various  hues,  and 
variously  clouded,  occur  in  several  localities.  A 
very  rich  vein  of  lead  ore  in  Glenlyon  was  wrought 
T. 


for  several  years  toward  the  close  of  last  century ; 
but,  owing  to  some  unexplained  reason,  it,  did 
not  compensate  the  working,  and  was  abandoned. 
Brilliant  pebbles,  spars,  and  rock-crystals,  are  oc- 
casionally found  among  the  mountains.  In  the 
very  small  area  of  the  parish  which  is  arable — yet 
small  only  as  compared  with  the  vast  aggregate  of 
impracticable  surface — agricultural  improvement 
has  been  singularly  rapid,  and  achieved  surprising 
results.  Neat,  snug  farm  -  steads,  well  -  enclosed 
fields,  and  the  luxuriant  results  of  skilful  and  assi- 
duous husbandry,  cheer  and  surprise  the  Lowland 
tourist  who  penetrates  among  the  Highland  wastes 
and  wilds.  The  soil,  in  the  level  stripes  of  the  val- 
leys, is,  in  general,  gravelly  and  dry ;  and  up  the 
sides,  though  seldom  toward  the  summits,  of  the 
mountains,  it  affords  excellent  pasturage  for  black 
cattle  and  sheep.  A  considerable  forest  of  native 
fir,  and  an  extensive  one  of  birch,  range  along  the 
district  of  Rannoch,  and  appear  to  be  remnants  of 
that  great  Caledonian  forest  which  anciently  covered 
northern  Perthshire  and  the  county  of  Inverness, 
over  mountain,  glen,  and  morass,  to  the  extent  of 
more  than  2,000  square  miles.  Plantations  of  the 
various  sorts  of  hardwood,  and  of  spruce  and  larch, 
though  not  aggregately  extensive,  are  so  disposed 
through  the  parish  as  to  impart  a  feature  to  very 
many  of  its  landscapes. 

At  the  west  end  of  the  vale  of  Fortingal  are  re- 
mains of  what  has  been  currently  caUed  a  Roman 
camp.  Far  inland  though  the  position  be,  and 
lying  beyond  mountain-barriers,  narrow  defiles,  and 
very  difficult  passes,  several  writers  have  thought 
that  Agricola  penetrated  hither,  and  fought  here  a 
battle  with  the  Caledonians.  Some  persons  trace 
to  this  epoch  the  etymology  of  the  name  Fortingal, 
and  suppose  that  it  was  originally  Feart-nan- Gcal, 
'the  stronghold  of  the  Gael'  or  Caledonian ;  "while 
others  connect  that  etymology  in  a  general  way 
with  the  fortification,  and  suppose  the  name  to  have 
originally  been  Feart-ningal,  '  the  Works  or  ex- 
ploits of  strangers.'  The  spot  where  Agricola's 
tent  is  supposed  to  have  stood  is  surrounded  by  a 
deep  fosse.  The  rampart  of  the  camp  is,  in  many 
places,  broken  down  and  the  ditch  filled  up  by  the 
plough ;  but  the  pretorium  is  still  complete ;  and 
the  camp  comprehends  an  area  of  about  80  acres. 
A  search,  upwards  of  half  a  century  ago,  for  anti- 
quities on  the  spot,  produced  only  three  urns. 
Roman  coins,  however,  have  been  found  in  various 
adjacent  localities.  Numerous  circular  forts  appear 
in  the  parish  from  30  to  50  feet  in  diameter,  built  of 
vast  blocks  of  stone  which  one  cannot  easily  con- 
ceive to  have  been  moved  without  machines,  but 
of  inconsiderable  height  of  wall ;  and  as  they  are  in 
many  instances  within  view  of  one  another,  they 
may  probably  have  been  part  of  a  chain  of  watch 
towers  wdiich  extended  from  Dunkeld  through 
Fortingal  into  Argyleshire.  Two  of  the  forts  are 
much  more  extensive  than  the  others,  and  had  out- 
works. At  the  east  end  of  the  parish  are  vestiges 
of  a  castle,  impregnable  before  the  invention  of 
gunpowder,  built  on  a  precipitous  rocky  promon- 
tory cut  off  by  converging  deep  chasms  with  brawl- 
ing brooks,  and  anciently  defended  on  the  accessi- 
ble side  by  a  ditch  and  drawbridge.  This  castle 
was  the  residence  of  "  the  fierce  wolfe,"  the  brother 
of  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  the  ancestor  of  very 
many  of  the  Stewarts  of  Athole.  At  the  foot  of 
Glenlyon,  on  a  high  declivitous  bank,  and  anciently 
defended  by  a  drawbridge,  are  the  ruins  of  a  castle, 
the  last  occupant  of  which  was  Duncan  Campbell 
of  Glenlyon,  usually  called  the  hospitable  Red 
Duncan. 

Fortingal  was  ancientlv  the  scene  of  many  feuds, 

2  x 


FORTINGAL. 


690 


FORTROSE. 


and  even  of  some  considerable  onslaughts  and  bat- 
tles. During  the  wars  of  the  succession,  a  party  of 
Edward  of  England's  followers  came  down  to  the 
district  along  an  opening,  which  still  bears  the 
name  of  Glen  Sassen,  "the  Englishman's  glen;" 
and,  according  to  tradition,  were  confronted  by  a 
force  led  on  by  Robert  Bruce  in  person.  The 
ground  where  the  collision  of  the  antagonist  little 
armies  took  place  is  called  Innerchadden,  '  the  point 
where  the  battle  began,'  and  the  spot  where  Robert 
achieved  victory  is  called  Dalchoisnie,  '  the  field  of 
victory.'  On  another  occasion,  as  tradition  reports, 
Robert  was  less  successful ;  and  having  sustained 
defeat  near  the  boundary  with  Argyleshire,  he  con- 
cealed himself  in  a  romantic  spot — still  called  the 
King's  house — in  a  wood  two  miles  east  of  the  field 
of  his  former  and  victorious  contest.  His  retreat 
being  near  the  Tummel,  there  was  but  one  ford  by 
which  it  could  be  reached,  and  this  still  bears  the 
name  of  the  King's  ford ;  while  an  eminence  over- 
looking his  hiding-place  continues  to  be  called  the 
King's  watch-tower.  During,  or  soon  after,  the 
reign  of  Robert,  M'Dougal  of  Lorn  and  his  follow- 
ers penetrated  as  far  as  the  Erochd,  in  subordina- 
tion, it  is  said,  to  the  operations  of  the  English. 
But  confronted  by  Donnacha  or  Duncan  Reauar, 
the  ancestor  of  the  Robertsons  of  Strowan,  they 
suffered  defeat  and  carnage,  and  the  chief  of  Lorn 
himself  was  captured,  and  for  a  time  confined  on 
the  artificial  islet  of  Loch  Rannoch.  In  the  loth 
century,  a  clan  called  Clan  Eoin  Bhuidhe,  '  the  de- 
scendants of  John  of  the  yellow  hair,'  who,  at  that 
period,  possessed  the  upper  part  of  Rannoch,  and 
who  by  some  act  of  rapine  had  incurred  the  wrath 
of  the  Stewarts  of  Appin,  were  sought  out,  on  their 
own  territory,  by  the  chief  of  Appin  and  his  clan, 
and  drawing  up  in  battle  array  to  confront  the  in- 
vaders near  the  side  of  the  river  Gauer,  were  nearly 
all  hewn  down  on  the  spot ;  while  a  few  fugitives 
with  difficulty  escaped  by  swimming  the  river,  and 
fled  in  dispersion  to  their  districts.  A  little  rill, 
occasionally  called  to  the  present  day  '  the  rill  of 
blood,'  commemorates  the  fearful  slaughter,  and  in- 
dicates the  scene.  A  feud  of  several  centuries  in 
duration  between  the  clan  Cameron  and  the  Macin- 
toshes occasioned  Fortingal  to  become  repeatedly 
the  arena  of  skirmishes  and  vengeful  conflicts. 

Fortingal  has,  in  a  very  striking  degree,  under- 
gone the  ameliorating  changes  which  have  been 
generally  experienced  in  the  Highlands.  Up  to 
the  year  1745,  it  was  in  an  utterly  barbarous  condi- 
tion, under  no  legal  restraint,  and  signalized,  even 
among  the  lawless  regions  around  it,  for  its  foul 
dishonesty  and  its  deeds  of  violence.  One  of  the 
chief  proprietors  was  then  the  Rob  Roy  of  his  day, 
but  without  the  amenities  of  Rob's  character ; 
and  while  his  property  was  a  nest  of  thieves,  he 
laid  the  whole  country,  from  Stirling  on  the  one 
hand  and  Cupar  Angus  on  the  other,  under  contri- 
bution for  "  black  mail."  Fortingal,  in  fact,  was 
the  centre  of  this  sort  of  traffic.  "In  the  months 
of  September  and  October,"  says  the  reporter  in  the 
Old  Statistical  Account,  "  they  gathered  to  the 
number  of  about  300,  built  temporary  huts,  drank 
whisky  all  the  time,  settled  accounts  for  stolen  cat- 
tle, and  received  balances.  Every  man  then  bore 
arms.  It  would  have  required  a  regiment  to  have 
brought  a  thief  from  the  country.  But  government 
having  sent  a  party  of  soldiers  to  reside  among 
them,  and  a  thief  having  been  hung  at  their  doors, 
they  soon  felt  the  necessity  of  reformation,  and  they 
are  now  as  honest,  and  as  strict  a  set  of  people  in 
these  matters,  as  any  in  the  kingdom.  In  the  year 
1754,  the  country  was  almost  impassable.  There 
were  no  roads  nor  bridges.     Now,  by  the  statute- 


labour,  we  have  got  excellent  roads  and  12  bridges. 
In  a  few  j'ears  we  shall  have  other  two,  which  is 
all  that  could  be  desired.  The  people  contribute 
cheerfully  and  liberally  to  build  them,  and  this  pre- 
serves many  lives.  At  the  above  period,  the  bulk 
of  the  tenants  in  Rannoch  had  no  such  thing  as 
beds.  They  lay  on  the  ground,  with  a  little  heather 
or  fern  under  them ;  one  single  blanket  was  all  their 
bed-clothes,  excepting  their  body-clothes.  Now 
they  have  standing-up  beds,  and  abundance  of 
blankets.  At  that  time  the  houses  in  Rannoch 
were  huts  of,  what  they  called,  '  Stake  and  Rise.' 
One  could  not  enter  but  on  all  fours;  and  after  en- 
tering, it  was  impossible  to  stand  upright.  Now 
there  are  comfortable  houses  built  of  stone.  Then 
the  people  were  miserably  dirty,  and  foul-skinned. 
Now  they  are  cleanly,  and  are  clothed  as  well  as 
their  circumstances  will  admit  of.  The  rents  of  the 
parish,  at  that  period,  were  not  much  above  £1 ,500, 
and  the  people  were  starving.  Now  they  pay 
£4,660  per  annum,  and  upwards,  and  the  people 
have  fulness  of  bread."  Nor  are  the  changes  much 
less  striking  which  have  taken  place  since  the  year 
1794,  when  this  report  was  written.  The  improve- 
ments in  agriculture,  in  particular,  and  in  farm- 
buildings,  enclosures,  social  usages,  and  intellectual 
condition,  have  been  remarkably  great.  The  prin- 
cipal landowners  are  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane, 
Sir  Robert  Menzies,  Bart.,  of  Foss-house  and  Ran- 
noch-lodge,  John  Menzies,  Esq.  of  Chesthill,  F.  G. 
Campbell,  Esq.  of  Troup  and  Glenlyon,  and  seven 
others.  Three  fairs  are  held  annually  at  the  ham- 
let of  Fortingal ;  one  chiefly  for  seeds,  about  the 
end  of  April ;  one  for  lambs,  in  August;  and  one  of 
several  days,  for  sheep,  goats,  and  cattle,  in  the  be- 
ginning of  December.  Three  fairs  are  held  also  at 
Kinloch-Rannoch ;  one  in  April,  and  one  in  Octo- 
ber, for  cattle;  and  one  in  August  for  lambs.  A 
fair  is  held  likewise  at  Inverwick  in  Glenlyon. 
Assessed  property  in  1866,  £17.651  14s.  Id.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  3,067  ;  in  1861,  2,181.     Houses,  456. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Weem,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patrons,  the  Duke  of 
A  thole  and  Sir  R.  Menzies.  Stipend,  £255  8s.;  glebe, 
£10.  The  parish  quoad  civilia  consists  of  the  united 
parishes  of  Fortingal  and  Killaehonan.  But  two 
large  districts  were  in  1845  erected  into  quoad 
sacra  parishes.  See  Gi.eklyoh  and  Rankoch. 
The  quoad  sacra  parish  of  Fortingal  is  only  about 
8  miles  long,  and  about  8  broad;  and  consists 
of  the  vale  of  Fortingal,  a  small  part  of  Glen- 
lyon, and  the  detached  district  of  Bolfracks.  The 
parish  church  is  of  unknown  date,  but  was  re- 
paired in  1851.  Sittings,  376.  Thereis  a  Free 
church  in  Glenlyon;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connex- 
ion with  it  in  1865  was  £143  12s.  8d.  There  are 
in  the  quoad  civilia  parish  one  parochial  school, 
two  Assembly's  schools,  two  Society's  schools,  and 
seven  other  schools. 

FORT  MATILDA,  a  battery,  with  fortified  en- 
closure, on  the  shore  at  the  point  in  Greenock  par- 
ish, midway  between  Greenock  and  Gourock.  It 
commands  the  curve  of  the  Clyde  immediately  be- 
low the  Greenock  roadsteads. 

FORTNIGHTY.     See  Ardclach. 

FORTROSE,  a  royal  burgh  and  post-town,  in  the 
parish  of  Eosemarkie,  Ross-shire.  It  stands  8J  miles 
south  of  Invergordon  ferry,  10J  south-south-west  of 
Cromarty,  and  10£  north-north-east  of  Inverness. 
Its  site  is  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Black  Isle 
road,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Moray  frith,  and  near- 
ly opposite  Fort-George,  from  which  it  is  distant 
2i  miles.  It  is  composed  of  two  towns,  Eose- 
markie and  Chanonry,  which  are  about  half-a-mile 
distant  from  each  other,  but  have  been  politically 


FORTROSE. 


(-.01 


FORTROSE. 


united  in  one  burgh.  The  former  of  these  is  of 
considerable  antiquity,  having  been  erected  into  a 
royal  burgh  by  Alexander  II.  Chanonry  is  so 
called  from  its  having  been  the  canonry  of  Ross, 
where  the  bishop  had  his  residence.  It  is  finely 
situated  on  an  elevated  plain  commanding  an  ex- 
tensive prospect  of  the  Moray  frith  ;  and  a  tongue 
of  land,  called  Chanonry-ness  or  Fortrose  point, 
runs  out  between  it  and  Rosemarkie  into  the  frith. 
The  two  towns  were  united  by  a  charter  granted 
by  James  II.  in  114-1,  under  the  common  name  of 
Fortress — that  is,  '  the  Fort  of  the  Peninsula,' — 
now  softened  into  Fortrose  ;  and  that  charter  was 
ratified  by  another  by  James  VI.  in  1592,  and  con- 
firmed, with  greater  immunities,  by  the  same 
monarch  in  1612.  These  charters  all  bear,  that 
the  burgh  is  to  be  "entitled  to  the  privileges,  liber- 
ties, and  immunities  heretofore  granted  to  the  town 
of  Inverness."  Fortrose  was,  at  that  time,  spoken 
of  as  a  town  flourishing  in  the  arts  and  sciences, 
the  seat  of  divinity,  law,  and  physic,  in  this  corner 
of  the  kingdom.  And  for  generations  previously, 
as  well  as  for  some  time  after,  under  the  fostering 
influence  of  the  bishops  of  Ross,  till  their  palace 
was  destroyed  and  their  cathedral  dilapidated  by 
Oliver  Cromwell,  it  enjoyed  a  large  amount  of 
general  prosperity.  "  The  situation  of  the  town," 
remark  the  Messrs.  Anderson,  "  is  romantic  and 
sunny,  and  the  grounds  about  it,  which  have  long 
been  under  cultivation,  are  rich  and  in  high  order; 
and  when  the  cathedral  green  was  surrounded  by 
large  old  trees,  before  Cromwell's  axe  was  laid  to 
their  roots,  and  the  houses  of  the  town  were  remov- 
ed to  a  distance  from  the  cathedral — save  that  the 
canons  and  presbyters  of  the  see  had  each,  near  it, 
his  manse,  with  gardens  and  court-yards,  entered 
by  Gothic  arched  gateways — the  whole  place  must 
have  had  a  very  beautiful  and  imposing  appearance, 
more  like  an  English  ecclesiastical  town  than  a 
Scotch  one." 

Two  small  parts  of  the  cathedral  are  still  stand- 
ing. Cromwell  sent  the  stones  of  the  rest  of  it,  to- 
gether with  those  of  the  bishop's  palace,  by  sea 
to  Inverness,  for  the  erection  of  a  fort  there,  called 
Cromwell's  fort,  which  now  no  longer  exists. 
"  The  cathedral,"  says  Mr.  Neale,  in  his  Ecclesio- 
logical  Notes  of  1848,  "  formerly  consisted  of  choir 
and  nave,  with  aisles  to  each,  eastern  lady  chapel, 
western  tower,  and  chapter-house  at  the  north-east 
end.  What  remains  consists  merely  of  the  south 
aisle  to  chancel  and  nave,  and  the  detached  chap- 
ter-house. The  style  is  the  purest  and  most  elabor- 
ate middle  pointed;  the  material,  red  sandstone, 
gave  depth  and  freedom  to  the  chisel ;  and  the 
whole  church,  though  probably  not  120  feet  long 
from  east  to  west,  must  have  been  an  architectural 
gem  of  the  very  first  description.  The  exquisite 
beauty  of  the  mouldings,  after  so  many  years  of  ex- 
posing to  the  air,  is  wonderful,  and  shows  that,  in 
whatever  other  respect  these  remote  parts  of  Scot- 
land were  barbarous,  in  ecelesiology,  at  least,  they 
were  on  a  par  with  any  other  branch  of  the  me- 
diaeval church.  The  east  window,  fragments  of  the 
tracery  of  which  hang  from  the  archivolt,  must 
have  been  magnificent,  and  consisted  of  five  lights ; 
it  is  wide  in  proportion  to  its  height,  and  must  have 
afforded  great  scope  for  throwing  up  the  altar  be- 
neath. On  the  outside,  in  the  gable,  there  are  two 
lancets,  the  lower  one  much  longer  than  the  other. 
The  whole  effect  is  extremely  satisfactory.  I  know 
not,  indeed,  where  one  could  look  for  a  better  model 
for  a  small  collegiate  church,  and  such  as  might 
suit  the  needs  of  our  communion  at  this  moment. 
There  are  two  windows  on  the  south  side,  of  the 
same  elaborate  and  beautiful  description,  hut  con- 


sisting of  four  lights.  The  piscina  remains,  and 
the  mouldings  are  truly  the  work  of  a  master.  The 
south  aisle  was  separated  from  the  chancel  by  two 
middle  pointed  arches,  now  walled  up,  but  not  so 
much  injured  as  to  destroy  their  extreme  loveliness. 
In  the  first  of  these  arches  is  a  canopied  tomb  for 
the  foundress,  a  Countess  of  Ross,  the  date  of  which 
is  probably  1330.  Very  possibly  her  lord  might  be 
interred  in  a  similar  position  in  the  north  side  of 
the  choir.  This  must  have  been  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  monuments  I  ever  saw.  Between  the  foot 
and  the  easternmost  pier,  a  credence  is  inserted, 
sloping  up  with  a  stone  lean-to  against  the  passage 
wall.  In  the  second  arch  is  a  poor  third  pointed 
high  tomb  and  canopy,  with  the  effigy  of  a  bishop, 
by  tradition,  the  second  bishop  of  the  see;  a  thing 
manifestly  impossible,  unless  the  monument  were 
erected  long  after  the  decease  of  the  person  comme- 
morated. The  chancel  arch  is  modern.  The  nave 
consists  of  four  bays,  and  much  resembles  the 
chancel  in  its  details;  the  fourth  is,  however, 
blocked  off  for  the  buiying-place  of  the  Mackenzies 
of  Seaforth.  In  the  second  arch  is  another  third- 
pointed  monument.  On  the  south  side  the  first 
window  is  injured ;  the  second  resembles  those  in 
the  chancel  arch ;  the  third  is  high  up  and  mutilat- 
ed ;  the  fourth  is  a  plain  lancet.  The  west  front  is 
remarkably  simple,  and  contains  nothing  but  a 
small  two-light  middle  pointed  window,  without 
foliation.  The  rood  turret  still  exists,  and  is  a  very 
elegant,  though  somewhat  singular  composition. 
It  stands  at  the  junction  of  the  south  aisle  of  nave 
and  chancel,  and  acts  as  a  buttress.  Square  at  the 
base,  it  is  bevelled  into  a  semi-hexagonal  super- 
structure, and  has  elegant  two  light  windows  on 
alternate  sides.  The  top  is  modern.  The  chapter- 
house, as  at  Glasgow,  consisted  of  two  stages,  a 
crypt  and  the  chapter-house  properly  speaking. 
The  crypt  still  remains,  and  is  used  as  a  coal-hole  ; 
the  upper  part,  which  has  been  rebuilt,  is  now  a 
school  and  court-room."  In  1854  and  1855  the 
Commissioners  of  Woods  and  Forests  expended  a 
considerable  sum  in  restoring  and  strengthening 
the  whole  of  the  decayed  fabric. 

The  parish  church  and  the  manse  are  beautiful 
buildings,  in  beautiful  situations,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Rosemarkie.  A  chapel  of  ease,  called  the 
church  of  Fortrose,  stands  at  Chanonry;  and  is  in 
the  presentation  of  the  male  communicants.  There 
are  likewise  a  Free  church  and  an  Episcopalian 
chapel,  both  in  the  Gothic  style,  but  tasteless  and 
unsymmetrical.  There  is  also  a  Baptist  place  of 
worship.  The  Fortrose  academy  is  an  institution 
for  a  good  English  education,  mathematics,  and 
languages,  conducted  by  a  rector  and  two  other 
teachers;  and  there  are  a  parochial  school,  a  Free 
church  school,  and  a  young  ladies'  seminary.  The 
burgh  has  a  good  inn,  called  the  Royal  hotel,  and 
good  private  lodgings  for  sea-bathers.  The  town- 
council  comprises  a  provost,  three  bailies,  a  trea- 
surer, a  dean  of  guild,  and  eight  councillors.  The 
real  property  of  the  burgh,  exclusive  of  charity 
funds,  amounted  in  1864  to  £5,385  Os.  Od.  The 
corporation  revenue  in  1860,  was  about  £175. 
Fortrose  unites  with  Inverness,  Forres,  and  Nairn 
in  sending  a  member  to  parliament.  Its  constitu- 
ency in  1861  was  64.  A  sheriff's  small-debt  court 
is  held  quarterly;  and  justice  of  peace  small-debt 
courts  are  held  at  stated  periods.  A  weekly  market 
is  held  on  Friday;  and  fairs  are  held  on  the  first 
Wednesday  of  April,  the  third  Wednesday  of  June, 
and  the  first  Wednesday  of  November.  There  is 
a  good  harbour  at  Fortrose,  which  was  formed  by 
the  parliamentary  commissioners  on  the  Highland 
roads  in  1817,  at  an  expense  of  about  £4,000.     The 


FOKVIE. 


692 


FOSSAWAY. 


inside  of  the  harbour  is  about  30  yards  square,  and 
three  sides  of  it  form  an  extensive  wharf.  Spring- 
tides rise  14  feet  within  it.  There  is  a  regular  ferry 
to  Fort-George  from  Chanonry-ness ;  but  it  is  not 
much  frequented.  It  is  usually  known  as  Ardersier 
ferry;  taking  its  name  from  the  Inverness  side.  Dr. 
George  Mackenzie,  the  laborious  compiler  of  the 
'  Lives  of  the  most  eminent  Writers  of  the  Scots 
nation,'  is  said  to  have  been  born  in  Fortrose.  It  is 
certain  he  resided  here,  in  an  old  castle  belonging 
to  the  Earl  of  Seaforth;  and  he  lies  interred  in  the 
cathedral.  The  brave  and  wise  Sir  Andrew  Murray, 
regent  of  Scotland,  was  buried  at  Eosemarkie,  in 
1338.  Fopulation  of  Fortrose  in  1841,  1,082;  in 
1861,   928.      Houses,  187. 

FORTUNE.     See  East  Fortune. 

FORT-WILLIAM.     See  William  (Fokt). 

FORVIE,  an  ancient  parish  on  the  east  coast 
of  Aberdeenshire.  It  was  long  ago  incorporated 
with  Slaiks:  which  see.  The  greater  part  of  it,  to 
the  extent  of  about  1,700  acres,  has  for  centuries 
been  a  desert  of  sand,  rolled  into  knolls  and  little 
peaks,  and  scantily  covered  with  bent.  Tradition 
assigns  the  origin  of  these  sands  to  some  sudden 
convulsion,  so  long  ago  as  the  eleventh  century. 
The  vestiges  of  the  parish  church  are  still  visible ; 
and  they  now  furnish  the  only  local  evidence  that 
the  district  was  ever  inhabited. 

FORVIE  BURN,  a  stream  of  about  5  or  6 
miles  length  of  course,  running  southward  to  the 
Ythan,  chiefly  on  the  boundary  between  the  parish 
of  Slains  and  the  parish  of  Logie-Buchan  in  Aber- 
deenshire. 

FOSS,  a  district  in  the  quoad  civilia  parish  of 
Dull  in  Perthshire.  It  was  constituted  a  quoad 
sacra  parish  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  June  1845. 
It  is  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Tummel, 
toward  the  western  extremity  of  Loch  Tummel. 
See  Doll.  Its  post  town  is  Pitlocbrie.  Its  church 
is  a  government  one,  with  the  usual  appointments 
of  that  class  of  churches,  and  under  the  patronage 
of  the  crown.  A  fair  is  held  at  the  kirktown  on  the 
first  Tuesday  of  March,  old  style.  Population  in 
1831    573. 

FOSSAWAY  and  TULLIEBOLE,  an  united 
parish,  chiefly  in  Perthshire,  but  partly  in  Kinross- 
shire,  compact  in  form,  and  lying  respectively  at 
the  south-eastern  and  at  the  western  verge  of  the 
counties.  It  contains  the  post- office  station  of  Fos- 
saway,  the  post-office  village  of  Blairingone,  and 
the  villages  of  Crook  -  of  -  Devon  and  Gartwhi- 
nean.  It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Dunning;  on 
the  east  by  Orwell  and  Kinross;  on  the  south  by 
Cleish  and*  Saline;  on  the  west  by  Clackmannan- 
shire; and  on  the  north-west  by  Muckhart.  Its 
greatest  length  is  about  11  miles;  its  greatest 
breadth  about  10  miles;  but,  its  outline  being  very 
irregular,  its  superficial  area  is  not  more  than  about 
50  square  miles.  The  united  parish  consists  of 
three  districts  of  Fossaway  in  Perthshire,— one  6J 
miles  by  2i  on  the  south, — one  3J  by  If,  lying  ]| 
mile  north  of  the  former, — and  one  a  narrow  stripe 
of  half-a-mile  by  2|,  lying  a  mile  eastward  of  the 
second,  and  running  parallel  to  it,  all  consolidated 
by  the  insertion  amongst  them  of  Tnlliebole  belong- 
ing to  Kinross- shire.  The  northern  parts  of  Fos- 
saway, and  the  part  of  Tullicbole  which  connects 
them,  constituting  jointly  the  entire  northern  sec- 
tion of  the  united  parish,  are  a  continued  congeries 
of  hills  running  up  to  the  centre  of  the  Ochil  range, 
and  lifting  their  tops  from  600  to  1,100  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.  Some  of  the  hills  are  covered 
or  patched  with  moss  or  heath;  but  most  are  ver- 
dant to  their  very  summits,  and  afford  prime  pastur- 
age for  both  sheep  and  black  cattle.     The  central 


and  the  southern  sections,  consisting  of  the  mam 
body  of  Tulliebole  and  the  southern  part  of  Fossa- 
way,  though  they  are  considerably  upland  from 
sea-level,  and  have  some  little  hills,  are,  over  most 
of  their  area,  arable,  and  carpeted  with  a  various 
and  very  improveable  soil  of  gravel,  clay,  till,  and 
loam.  Tulliebole,  while  appearing  between  the 
Ochil  hills  on  the  one  side  and  the  Cleish  hills  on 
the  other,  to  be  a  champaign  country,  sends  up  the 
highest  ground  or  water-shedding  line  in  the  plain 
which  stretches  between  Stirling  and  Kinross,  and 
despatches  its  indigenous  rills  in  the  opposite 
directions  of  west  and  east.  Owing  to  the  attrac- 
tion of  the  hills  on  either  side,  the  district  has  more 
cloudy  weather,  later  seasons,  and  more  frequent 
falls  of  rain  than  the  districts  in  its  vicinity.  Dark 
and  pregnant  clouds  are  sometimes  seen  advancing 
simultaneously  along  the  Ochil  hills  and  the  Cleish 
hills;  and  when  they  come  opposite  to  Tulliebole, 
they  have  been  observed  to  send  off  detachments 
which  form  a  melee  above  the  district,  and  dis- 
charge upon  it  their  united  waters.  The  river 
Devon  comes  down  upon  Upper  Fossaway  from  the 
west,  and  runs  south-eastward  3J  miles,  tracing  the 
boundary-line  between  that  district  and  Tulliebole 
on  its  left  bank,  and  the  parish  of  Muckhart  on  its 
right  bank;  and.  making  a  sudden  bend  or  crook  at 
the  place  appropriately  called  the  Crnok-of-Devon, 
flows  44.  miles  south-eastward  along  the  boundary 
between  Tulliebole  and  lower  Fossaway  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  parish  of  Muckhart  on  the  other;  and 
during  its  long  course  of  contact  with  the  united 
parishes,  it  attracts  both  the  angler  by  its  store  of 
the  finny  tribes,  and  especially  the  tasteful  tourist 
by  a  profusion  of  remarkable  natural  curiosities. 
See  the  Devon.  Lower  Queigh  water  rises  on  the 
northern  limit  of  the  northward  stripe  of  Tulliebole, 
forms  for  a  mile  south-westward  from  its  source  the 
boundary  with  Dunning  in  Perthshire,  and  de- 
bouching to  the  south-east,  so  intersects  for  3^ 
miles  the  united  parish,  as  to  trace  the  boundary 
between  the  Perthshire  and  the  Kinross-shire  sec- 
tions. Two  rivulets,  both  called  Gairney,  but  dis- 
tinguished by  the  prefixes  East  and  West,  which 
designate  the  direction  of  their  course,  both  rise  in 
the  parish,  and  meander  among  copsewood  banks. 
Some  plantations  in  upper  Fossaway,  others  in 
Tulliebole,  and  still  more  extensive  ones  in  lower 
Fossaway,  arranged  in  stripes  or  in  mimic  forests, 
shelter  the  country,  and  enrich  its  landscape.  The 
principal  minerals  are  limestone,  coal,  sandstone, 
and  ironstone, — the  last  of  which  has,  in  recent 
years,  been  somewhat  extensively  worked.  The 
principal  mansions  are  Tulliebole  and  Devonshaw. 
The  principal  landowners  are  Baroness  Keith  of 
Aldie,  the  Rev.  Sir  Henry  Wellwood  Moncrieff,  Bart., 
Monerieff  of  Fossaway,  Graham  of  Devonshaw,  and 
upwards  of  thirty  others.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£9,700.  Assessed  property  in  1866,  £7,659.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,  1,576;  in  1861,  1,584.  Houses, 
344.  Population  of  the  Perthshire  section  in  1831, 
962;  in  1861,  933.    Houses,  186. 

There  are,  in  this  parish,  two  fortalices  or 
strengths  with  gun-holes  and  turrets, — the  castle  of 
Tulliebole,  built  in  the  year  1608,  and  now  belong- 
ing to  Sir  H.  W.  Moncrieff  of  Tulliebole, — and  the 
castle  of  Aldie,  built  in  the  16th  century,  and  be- 
longing to  the  Baroness  Keith.  The  Murrays  of 
Tullibardine,  the  ancestors  of  the  Duke  of  Athole, 
were  the  ancient  proprietors  of  the  parish,  and  of 
many  lands  in  its  vicinity;  and  they  had  at  Blairin- 
gone a  mansion,  the  site  of  which  is  still  called 
Palace-brae.  On  the  summit  of  a  rising  ground, 
called  Carleith,  on  the  lands  of  Aldie,  are  the  ruinn 
of  an  old  building,  perfectly  circular,  and  nearly  24 


FOSSAWAY. 


693 


FOULDE1N. 


feet  in  diameter,  from  the  area  of  which  were  dug 
up,  65  years  ago,  two  stone-coffins  containing 
human  tones.  On  the  barony  of  Coldrain  is  an 
oblong  square  mound,  3  roods  and  30  falls,  Scottish 
measure,  of  area,  and  surrounded  by  a  ditch  of  from 
1.5  to  20  feet  in  width;  it  is  traditionally  reported  to 
have  been  the  site  of  a  strength  belonging  to  the 
Eirls  of  Athole,  and  bears  the  name  of  the  Hall- 
yard.  A  spot,  lying  between  the  lands  of  Gart- 
whinean  and  those  of  Pitvar,  and  called  the  Monk's 
grave,  commemorates  the  sanguinary  miscarriage 
of  one  of  those  tricks  of  priestcraft,  those  finesses 
of  monkery,  which,  for  centuries,  enthralled  all 
honesty  in  Scotland.  A  dispute  existing  concern- 
ing the  proprietorship  of  the  lands,  a  monk  from 
Culross  appeared  upon  them,  made  oath,  in  behalf 
of  his  monastery — who  really  possessed  no  claim — 
that  the  land  on  which  he  stood  was  theirs,  and 
was  instantly  run  through  the  body  by  an  indignant 
member  of  the  Tullibardine  family,  the  real  pro- 
prietors. But  he  proved,  on  an  examination  of  his 
boots,  to  have  literally  stood  on  some  ounces  of  soil 
which  he  had  brought  with  him  from  Culross;  and 
he  was  buried  on  the  scene  of  his  equivocation  and 
its  bloody  award,  conferring  on  posterity  a  lesson 
of  vastly  deeper  import  than  is  legible  on  most  ob- 
jects of  antiquarian  curiosity.  A  small  rising 
ground  at  the  east  end  of  the  village  of  Crook-of- 
Devon,  called  the  Gallow-know,  was  the  scene  of  a 
capital  punishment  judicially  inflicted  in  the  17th 
century,  by  the  proprietor  of  Tulliebole,  on  one  of  his 
vassals  for  the  crime  of  murder,  and  reminds  posterity 
of  the  high  jurisdiction  formerly  exercised  by  the 
Scottish  barons.  In  ancient  times,  when  the  kings 
of  Scotland  passed  between  their  palaces  of  Stirling 
and  Falkland,  and  when  one  of  the  Jameses,  on  his 
way,  dined  and  caroused  at  Tulliebole,  a  trial  of 
Bacchanalian  strength  was  got  up  between  one  of 
the  king's  troopers  and  one  of  the  laird  of  Tullie- 
bole's  vassals,  of  the  name  of  Keltic  The  trooper 
having  swilled  and  drank  till  be  became  prostrate, 
Keltie  quaffed  another  draught  to  proclaim  his  re- 
volting victory,  and  fell  headlong  beside  the  van- 
quished; but  when  he  awoke  he  found  that  both  he 
and  the  trooper  had  been  struggling  with  Death, 
and  that  the  latter  had  been  overcome  by  the  grim 
foe.  His  additional  draught,  after  the  other's  fall, 
is  commemorated  in  the  current  phrase  of  '  Keltie's 
Mends,'  applied  by  drunkards  to  a  rejected  or  hurt- 
ful intoxicating  draught;  and  the  death  of  his  Bac- 
chanalian antagonist,  with  its  deeply  solemn  les- 
sons, is  commemorated  in  the  name  of  a  little  pool, 
'  the  Trooper's  Dubb,'  near  which  he  was  buried. 
Some  persons,  00  or  70  years  ago,  were  so  scared 
with  the  superstitious  fear  of  seeing  the  trooper's 
apparition,  that  they  would  rather  have  gone  a 
mile  out  of  their  way  than  pass  near  his  grave. 
But  probably  the  present  generation  of  the  parish- 
ioners have  taken  the  wiser  course  of  moralizing  on 
the  warnings  given  them  by  the  commemoration  of 
his  folly. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Auchterarder, 
and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Sir 
Graham  Montgomery,  Bart.  Stipend,  £104  0s.  3d.; 
glebe,  £8  13s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £40, 
with  £27  fees.  The  parish  church  was  built 
in  1S06,  and  contains  525  sittings.  There  is  a 
chapel  of  ease  at  Blairingone,  built  in  1838,  and 
partially  endowed  from  a  bequest  by  the  late  Major 
Montgomery  of  Aberdeen.  There  is  a  Free  church 
of  Fossaway  :  attendance,  250 ;  sum  raised  in 
1805,  £152  10s.  There  are  three  non-parochial 
schools.  Both  Fossaway  and  Tulliebole  were  an- 
ciently in  the  diocese  of  Dunblane;  and  they  seem 
to  have  been  consolidated  into  one  parish  about  the 


year  1014.  For  a  considerable  period  after  thev 
were  united,  the  churches  of  both  were  used,  the 
minister  officiating  two  Sabbaths  in  that  of  Fossa- 
way, and  one  Sabbath  in  that  of  Tulliebole.  But  in 
1729,  both  were  thrown  down,  and  a  new  church 
built  for  the  united  parish. 

FOTHRICK.     See  Fifesiiire. 

FOTHBINGIIAM,  a  post-office  station,  and  an 
estate,  in  the  parish  of  Inverarity,  4  miles  south  by 
east  of  Forfar,  Forfarshire.     See  Inverarity. 

FOUDLAND  HILLS,  a  tract  of  uplands,  round 
the  basin  of  the  Urie,  in  the  parishes  of  Forgue, 
Insch,  and  Culsalmond,  Aberdeenshire.  It  stretches 
east  and  west,  rises  about  1,500  feet  above  sea-level, 
and  has  extensively  a  bleak  moorish  surface.  In 
the  Insch  part  of  it  are  excellent  slate  quarries, 
which  for  a  long  time  produced  nearly  a  million  of 
slates  a-year,  chiefly  for  the  market  of  Aberdeen, 
and  were  reduced  in  request  principally  by  the 
greater  cheapness  of  sea-borne  carriage  from  the 
Argyleshire  quarries  of  Easdale.  The  slates  are  of 
a  clear  light  blue  colour,  and  excellent  quality. 

FOULA.     See  Fowla. 

FOULDEN,  a  parish  in  the  eastern  part  of  the 
district  of  Merse,  Berwickshire.  It  is  of  nearly  a 
square  form,  2 J  miles  each  way;  and  is  bounded  by 
the  parishes  of  Ayton,  Mordington,  Hutton,  and 
Chirnside.  Its  church  is  nearly  equally  distant 
from  the  towns  of  Ayton,  Chirnside,  and  Berwick; 
and  the  last  of  these  is  its  post-town.  The  surface 
rises  in  a  gently  inclined  plane  from  south  to  north, 
and  terminates  in  a  ridge  of  heights.  The  soil,  in 
the  south,  is  a  strong  clay;  towards  the  middle  of 
the  parish  it  becomes  more  loamy ;  and  in  the  north 
is  light  and  moorish.  Excepting  about  260  acres, 
chiefly  in  the  centre  of  the  district,  which  are  under 
plantation,  and  about  330  in  the  northern  division, 
which  are  under  natural  pasture,  all  the  area,  com 
prising  about  3,000  acres,  has  been  turned  up  by  tho 
plough,  and  is  in  prime  cultivation.  The  heights  in 
the  north  command  a  magnificent  prospect  to  the 
south  and  west.  Along  the  whole  southern  bound- 
ary runs  Whitadder  water,  between  remarkably 
acclivitous  banks,  which  climb  from  120  to  150 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  stream,  and  which,  on 
the  Foulden  side,  are  repeatedly  cloven  by  ravines, 
bringing  down  rills  and  drainings  from  the  central 
or  northern  districts.  Near  the  upper  end  of  two 
of  these  ravines  or  '  dens,'  which  deepen  as  they 
approach  the  Whitadder,  stands  the  parish-church. 
The  nature  of  this  site  may  probably  have  origi- 
nated the  name  Foulden,  which  was  anciently  writ- 
ten Fulclen,  and  means,  in  the  Saxon  language,  'the 
dirty  hollow.'  An  old  ruin,  bearing  the  name  of  the 
parish,  appears  to  have  been  a  stronghold  in  the 
period  of  the  Border  contests.  On  the  property  of 
Nun-lands  was  anciently  an  establishment  of  nuns. 
The  village  of  Foulden  was  formerly  of  considerable 
size,  and  a  burgh-of-barony;  but  has  gone  utterly 
to  decay.  Four-fifths  of  the  parish  belong  to 
Wilkie  of  Foulden;  and  the  other  fifth  is  divided 
between  two  proprietors.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1834  at  £10,517.  Assessed 
property  in  1865.  £5,563  2s.  10d.  Population  in 
1831,  424;  in  18G1,  431.     Houses,  80. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Chirnside,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Wilkie  ot 
Foulden.  Stipend,  £152  18s.  Id.;  glebe,  £24. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £10  fees,  and  £lu 
other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1786,  and  is  sufficient  for  the  population.  Foulden 
was  anciently  a  rectory  in  the  deanery  of  the  Merse, 
On  the  25th  of  March,  1587,  its  church  was  the  meet- 
ing-place of  commissioners  sent  from  Elizabeth  to 
vindicate  her  treatment  and  execution  of  Mary  of 


FOUNTAINHALL. 


694 


FOWLA. 


Scotland,  and  of  commissioners  sent  by  James  VI. 
to  hear  their  tale,  his  own  mind  revolting — as  was 
pretended — from  the  terrible  communication  to  be 
made,  and  averse  to  let  the  bearers  of  it  pass  much 
within  the  limit  of  the  Scottish  boundary. 

FOUNTAINBLEAU.     See  Dumfries. 

FOUNTAINBRIDGE.     Sec  Edinburgh. 

FOUNTAINHALL,  a  post-office  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Stow,  4  miles  north-north-west  of  the 
village  of  Stow,  Edinburghshire.  It  has  a  station 
on  the  Edinburgh  and  Hawick  railway. 

FOUNTAINHALL-HOUSE.    See  Pescaitlahd. 

FOURMILEHILL,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Corstorphine,  Edinburghshire.     Population,  00. 

FOUETOWNS  (The),  four  contiguous  villages, 
and  circumjacent  lands,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
parish  of  Lochmaben,  in  the  district  of  Amlandale, 
Dumfries-shire.  The  villages  are  Hightae,  Green- 
hill,  Heck,  and  Smallholm.  Population  collectively, 
644.  Houses,  156.  The  lands  are  a  large  and  re- 
markably fertile  tract  of  holm,  stretching  along  the 
west  side  of  the  river  Annan,  from  the  vicinity  of 
Lochmaben  castle,  the  original  seat  of  the  royal 
family  of  Bruce,  to  the  southern  extremity  of  the 
parish.  The  inhabitants  of  the  villages  are  pro- 
prietors of  the  lands,  and  hold  them  by  a  species  of 
tenure,  nowhere  else  known  in  Scotland  except  in 
the  Orkney  islands;  and  they  have,  from  time  im- 
memorial, been  called  "the  King's  kindly  tenants," 
and  occasionally  the  "  rentallers "  of  the  Crown, 
The  lands  originally  belonged  to  the  kings  of  Scot- 
land, or  formed  part  of  their  proper  patrimony,  and 
were  granted,  as  is  generally  believed,  by  Bruce, 
the  Lord  of  Annandale,  on  his  inheriting  the  throne, 
to  his  domestic  servants,  or  to  the  garrison  of  the 
castle.  The  rentallers  were  bound  to  provision  the 
royal  fortress,  and  probably  to  carry  arms  in  its  de- 
fence. They  have  no  charter  or  seisin,  but  hold 
their  title  by  mere  possession,  yet  can  alienate  their 
property  by  a  deed  of  conveyance,  and  procuring  for 
the  purchaser  enrolment  in  the  rental-book  of  the 
Earl  of  Mansfield.  The  new  possessor  pays  no  fee, 
takes  up  his  succession  without  service,  and  in  his 
turn  is  proprietor  simply  by  actual  possession.  The 
tenants  were,  in  former  times,  so  annoyed  by  the 
constables  of  the  castle,  that  they  twice  made  ap- 
peals to  the  Crown;  and  on  both  occasions — in  the 
reigns  respectively  of  James  VI.  and  Charles  II. — 
they  obtained  orders,  under  the  royal  sign-manual, 
to  be  allowed  undisturbed  and  full  possession  of 
their  singular  rights.  In  more  recent  times,  at 
three  several  dates,  these  rights  were  formally  re- 
cognised by  the  Scottish  court  of  session  and  the 
British  house  of  peers.  A  chief  part  of  the  lands 
existed  till  the  latter  half  of  last  century,  in  the 
form  of  a  commonty;  but,  it  was  then,  by  mutual 
agreement,  divided;  and  being  provided,  in  its 
several  parcels,  with  neat  substantial  farm-houses, 
and  brought  fully  into  cultivation,  it  soon  became 
more  valuable  than  the  original  allotments  immedi- 
ately adjacent  to  the  villages.  More  than  a  moiety 
of  the  lands,  however,  lias  been  purchased  piece- 
meal by  the  proprietor  of  Eammerscales,  whose 
mansion-house  is  in  the  vicinity,  within  the  limits 
of  the  parish  of  Dalton.  But  such  portions  as  re- 
main unalienated  exhibit,  in  the  persons  of  their 
owners,  a  specimen  of  rustic  and  Lilliputian  aristo- 
cracy unparalleled  in  the  kingdom.  If  the  posses- 
sion of  landed  property  in  a  regular  line  of  ancestry 
for  several  generations  is  what  confers  the  dignity 
of  gentlemen,  that  title  may  be  justly  claimed  by  a 
community  whose  fathers  owned  and  occupied  their 
ridgeB  and  acres  from  the  13th  century.  Their 
names  run  so  in  clusters,  that  soubriquets  are  very 
erenerallv  in  use.  '  Eichardson  is  the  most  frequent, 


and  Rae,  Kennedy,  Nicholson,  and  Wright  are 
prominent.  These  names  and  others  were  borne 
by  some  companions  of  Wallace  and  Bruce,  in  their 
patriotic  struggles  against  the  usurping  Edward. 

FOVERAN,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Newburgh,  on  the  east  coast  of  Aberdeenshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  German  ocean,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Belhelvie,  Udny,  Logie-Buchan,  and 
Slains.  Its  length  westward  is  about  7  miles;  and 
its  breadth  is  about  3  miles.  The  river  Ythan, 
just  before  entering  the  ocean,  forms  the  north-east 
boundary;  a  small  tributary  of  that  river  forms  the 
northern  boundary;  and  two  other  small  streams 
ran  respectively  through  the  interior  and  along  the 
southern  boundary  to  the  ocean.  The  general  ap- 
pearance of  the  parish  is  level;  but  the  ground  rises 
by  a  gradual  ascent  from  the  sea,  though  not  to  any 
considerable  height.  The  soil  varies  from  a  sandy 
loam  to  a  rich  loam  and  a  strong  clay ;  and  is  all 
arable,  fertile,  and  quickly  promotive  of  vegetation. 
Grass  crops  are  generally  early  and  luxuriant. 
There  are  now  several  fine  plantations.  The  Ythan 
is  navigable  for  small  craft  for  nearly  3  miles,  and 
for  vessels  of  100  or  150  tons  about  a  mile.  Salmon 
trout  and  flounders  abound  in  it;  and  there  are 
numerous  beds  of  mussels,  which  are  gathered  in 
large  quantities,  and  sold  for  food  and  bait  at  Aber- 
deen. Pearls  are  found  in  the  bed  of  the  river,  and 
have  been  pretty  successfully  searched  for  3  or  4 
miles  up.  Near  Newburgh  are  the  rains  of  an  old 
chapel  called  the  Eed  chapel  of  Buchan.  About 
half-a-mile  from  the  village  are  the  ruins  of  the  old 
castle  of  Knockhall,  one  of  the  seats  of  the  family 
of  Udny.  The  name  Foveran  signifies  '  a  spring,' 
and  alludes  to  a  very  fine  fountain,  adjacent  to  the 
site  of  a  very  ancient  castle,  called  the  castle  of 
Foveran,  which  probably  defended  the  first  nucleus 
of  the  local  population,  but  is  now  quite  extinct. 
The  mansions  are  Foveran-house,  Tillery-house, 
and  Ythan-lodge.  There  are  five  principal  land- 
owners. Assessed  property  in  1860.  £9,099.  Popu- 
lation in  1831,  1,609;  in  1861, 1.891.     Houses,  332. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ellon,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
.£192  14s.  7d. ;  glebe,  £11  5s.  Unappropriated  teinds, 
£56  5s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £33  I9s. 
4d.  fees  and  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church 
is  a  plain  edifice,  built  in  1794,  and  contains  about 
700  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church:  attendance, 
200;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £116  4s.  6d.  There  are 
three  non-parochial  schools  in  the  parish ;  one  of 
them,  with  a  small  endowment,  at  Cultercullen. 
There  are  a  savings'  bank  and  a  friendly  society  in 
Newburgh. 

FOWLA,  or  Foula,  an  island  belonging  to  the 
parish  of  Walls  in  Shetland.  It  lies  16  miles  west- 
south-west  of  the  nearest  part  of  the  Shetland  main- 
land, and  35  north-north-east  of  the  nearest  part  of 
Orkney.  It  measures  about  3  miles  in  length  and 
1 J  mile  in  breadth.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  Ultima 
Thule  of  the  ancients,  not  only  from  the  analogy  of 
the  name,  but  also  from  more  undoubted  testimony; 
for  Tacitus,  speaking  of  the  Roman  general,  Agri- 
cola's  victories,  and  the  distance  to  which  he  pene- 
trated northward,  thus  expresses  himself:  "  Invenit 
domuitque  insulas  quas  vocant  Orcades,  despectaque 
Thule."  Now  Fowla,  which  is  high  ground,  is 
easily  seen  in  a  clear  day  from  the  northern  parts  of 
the  Orkneys.  It  is  very  bold  and  steep  towards  the 
west ;  its  cliffs,  according  to  Edmonstone,  literally 
losing  themselves  in  the  clouds,  or  appearing  to 
pierce  the  belt  of  clouds  which  frequently  hangs 
around  them.  The  only  landing-place,  called  Ham, 
is  on  the  east  side,  and  is  much  resorted  to  as  a  fish- 
ing-station.    The  east  side,  which  is  much  lowei 


FOWLIS. 


695 


FOWLIS-WESTER. 


than  the  west,  is  composed  of  granite,  micaceous 
Schist,  and  quartz;  the  south,  west,  and  north  sides 
are  composed  of  sandstone  and  sandstone-flag.  The 
whole  island,  as  seen  at  a  little  distance  from  the 
sea,  appears  to  consist  of  five  conical  hills,  rising 
steeply  from  the  water  to  the  clouds.  The  highest 
peak,  called  the  Kaim,  has  an  altitude  of  about 
1,300  feet;  and  part  of  the  sea-faces  of  the  hills,  are 
almost  sheer  cliffs,  sublime  and  terrible,  from  their 
summit  to  their  base.  "  The  low  lands  remote  from 
the  sea,"  says  Dr.  Hibhert,  "  are  frequented  by  pa- 
rasitic gulls,  which  build  among  the  heather.  The 
surface  of  the  hills  swarms  also  with  plovers,  Roy- 
ston  crows,  seapies,  and  curlews.  On  reaching  the 
highest  ridges  of  the  rocks,  the  prospect  presented 
on  every  side  is  of  the  sublimest  description.  The 
spectator  looks  down  from  a  perpendicular  height 
of  1,100  or  1,200  feet,  and  sees  below,  the  wide  At- 
lantic roll  its  tide.  Dense  columns  of  birds  hover 
through  the  air,  consisting  of  maws,  kittywakes, 
lyres,  sea-parrots  or  guillemots.  The  cormorants 
occupy  the  lowest  portions  of  the  cliffs,  the  kitty- 
wakes  whiten  the  ledges  of  one  distant  cliff,  gulls 
are  found  on  another,  and  lyres  on  a  third.  The 
welkin  is  darkened  with  their  flight;  nor  is  the  sea 
less  covered  with  them,  as  they  search  the  water  in 
quest  of  food.  But  when  the  winter  appears,  the 
colony  is  fled,  and  the  rude  harmony  produced  by 
their  various  screams  is  succeeded  by  a  desert  still- 
ness. From  the  brink  of  this  awful  precipice,  the 
adventurous  fowler  is,  by  means  of  a  rope  tied  round 
his  body,  let  down  many  fathoms;  he  then  lands 
on  the  ledges  where  the  various  sea-birds  nestle, 
being  still  as  regardless  as  his  ancestors  of  the  de- 
struction that  awaits  the  falling  of  some  loose  stones 
from  a  crag,  or  the  untwisting  of  a  cord."  The 
skua  gull,  called  by  the  Shetlandevs  the  bonxie,  oc- 
cupies one  of  the  highest  cliffs,  and  reigns  there  su- 
preme over  all  the  feathered  world  around  him, 
striking  such  awe  even  into  the  eagle  as  to  deter  even 
that  mightiest  of  predatory-birds  from  attacking  a 
lamb  in  his  presence;  and  hence  is  the  skua  gull 
a  great  favourite  of  the  natives.  Fowla  affords  ex- 
cellent pasturage  for  sheep,  and  supports  a  remarka- 
bly hardy  population,  who  have  few  wants,  and  feel 
strong  attachment  to  their  ragged  home.  The 
minister  of  Walls  visits  the  place  only  once  a-year; 
but  a  schoolmaster,  acting  in  some  degree  also  as  a 
missionary,  is  constantly  resident.  Population  in 
1841.  215;  in  1861,  233.     Houses,  42. 

FOWLIS,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Fowlis-Wester,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  old 
road  from  Stirling  to  Perth,  5  miles  north-east  of 
Crieff.  It  is  a  place  of  considerable  antiquity;  and, 
about  twenty  years  ago,  with  the  exception  of  a  new 
inn,  a  neat  school-house,  and  two  or  three  slated 
cottages,  it  continued  to  wear  the  mean,  poor,  semi- 
barbarous  appearance  which  it  had  presented  for 
centuries.  In  the  village  is  an  ancient  and  curiously 
sculptured  cross.  On  one  side  are  figures  of  hunters 
and  a  hound  chasing  a  wolf,  which  carries  in  its 
mouth  a  human  head;  and  on  the  other  side  are 
some  nearly  obliterated  sculpturing,  and  gyves  for 
the  chaining  of  offenders,  and  fixing  them  up  to 
popular  derision.  A  fair  for  black  cattle  and  for  the 
hiring  of  servants  is  held  on  the  6th  of  November. 
In  the  vicinity  are  the  lands  of  Lacock,  which 
exult  in  the  dignity  of  being  a  burgh-of-barony,  and 
legal  seat  of  a  weekly  market  and  two  annual  fairs, 
but,  owing  probably  to  the  necessity  of  the  case, 
have  modestly  allowed  their  baronial  and  marketing 
importance  to  become  visible  only  on  paper.  On  a 
hill  to  the  north  is  a  double  concentric  Druidical 
circle,  the  exterior  range  comprising  40  stones,  and 
measuring  54  feet  in  circumference;  and  on  the  west 


are  a  cromlech  and  three  other  large  Druidical 
stones.     Population,  187.     Houses,  48. 

FOWLIS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Fowlis-Easter, 
Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  eastern  verge  of  the 
county,  about  6  miles  north-west  of  Dundee.  Popu- 
lation, 46.     Houses,  9. 

FOWLIS-EASTER,  a  parish,  containing  the  vil- 
lage of  Fowlis,  on  the  eastern  border  of  Perthshire. 
It  commences  at  the  summit  of  the  braes  of  the 
Carse  of  Gowrie,  and  terminates  in  the  level  of  the 
carse  at  a  part  about  4J  miles  west-north-west  of 
Dundee.  It  has  a  triangular  form,  and  measures 
3}  miles  on  its  north  side,  2J  on  its  east  side,  and 
4J  on  its  south-west  side.  Its  area  is  1,944  acres. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Lundie  and  Auchter- 
house;  on  the  east  by  Liff;  and  on  the  south-west 
by  Liff  and  Longforgan.  Black-law,  in  the  north- 
west corner,  is  the  only  hill.  The  general  surface 
of  the  parish  slopes  gently  to  the  south,  and  is  fully 
enclosed,  and  beautifully  cultivated.  A  lake  called 
the  Piper-dam,  and  covering  55  acres,  was  drained 
for  the  sake  of  its  marl  and  its  peat.  Two-thirds  of 
the  parish  are  in  tillage,  and  the  remaining  third  is 
disposed  chiefly  in  woodland  and  pasturage.  Fowlis 
was  the  first  district  in  an  extensive  tract  of  the 
conterminous  counties  in  which  a  regular  rotation 
of  crops  was  attempted.  The  church  of  Fowlis,  ac- 
cording to  an  inscription  still  partly  legible  on  a 
large  oak-beam  which  supported  the  organ-loft,  was 
built  in  the  year  1142,  in  fulfilment  of  a  lady's  vow, 
wrung  from  her  by  solicitude  for  her  husband's  safe 
return  from  the  wars  of  the  crusade.  Sir  Andrew 
Grey,  the  ancestor  of  Earl  Grey,  made  it  collegiate 
with  suitable  endowments  in  the  reign  of  James  II., 
and  placed  in  it  a  provost  and  several  prebends. 
The  edifice  is  89  feet  long,  and  27f-  wide,  and  is  all 
built  of  hewn  stone.  A  cross  surmounts  the  east 
gable;  another  8  feet  high  is  in  the  burying  ground ; 
and  a  third  14  or  15  feet  high  formerly  stood  J  mile 
to  the  north.  Remains  of  fonts  exist  at  the  west  end 
of  the  church,  and  on  the  exterior  and  in  the  interior 
of  its  door.  Beside  it  is  the  burying  vault  of  Lord 
Grey.     This  parish  is  united  to  Lundie:  which  see. 

F'OWLIS-WESTER,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  villages  of  Fowlis  and  Gilmerton,  and  the 
hamlet  of  Buchanty,  near  the  centre  of  Perthshire. 
It  consists  of  two  very  slenderly  united  divisions. 
The  southern  division  is  nearly  a  rectangle,  stretch- 
ing east  and  west  on  the  south  side  of  Almond  water, 
and  connected  near  its  north-east  angle,  with  the 
northern  division,  over  a  distance  of  only  half-a-mile. 
It  is  5  J  miles  of  average  length  from  east  to  west,  and 
of  miles  of  average  breadth  from  north  to  south ;  and 
is  bounded  by  Monzie,  Methven,  Madderty,  and  Crieff. 
The  northern  division  suddenly  swells  out  from  its 
narrow  breadth  of  half-a-mile  at  the  connecting  line 
with  the  southern  division,  to  an  average  breadth  of  1 J 
mile,  and  stretches  away  5|  miles  to  the  north.  It 
is  bounded  by  little  Dunkcld,  by  a  detached  part  of 
Monzie,  by  the  main  body  of  Monzie,  and  by  Dull. 
The  river  Almond,  coming  down  from  the  north-west, 
and  bending  eastward  at  the  point  of  its  touching 
the  parish,  forms,  for  3  miles,  the  northern  boundary 
of  the  southern  division,  and,  in  the  lower  part  of 
its  course,  runs  along  the  line  of  connection  between 
the  two  divisions.  This  stream  here  abounds  in  a 
small  kind  of  trout;  and  a  few  yards  above  the 
bridge  of  Buchanty,  forms  a  curious  and  attractive 
cascade.  Running  beneath  a  wall  of  rock  6  feet 
high,  it  tumbles  over  a  rocky  breast-work  7  feet  in 
height,  into  a  very  deep  tumultuous  pool ;  and,  in 
dry  weather,  when  its  volume  is  diminished,  it  sheds 
its  waters  round  a  rocky  projection,  from  which  a 
basket  was  often,  at  one  period,  suspended  by  a 
chain,  and  received  numerous  salmon-trout  in  their 


FOWLIS-WESTEE. 


696 


FOYERS. 


attempt  to  overleap  the  cascade.  Breaking  away 
from  the  pool,  it  runs  in  a  profound  rocky  canal, 
amid  rocky  fragments  and  clusters  of  stones,  over- 
hung by  trees  and  copsewood,  and  canopied  with 
mimic  clouds  of  many-coloured  spray,  and  passes 
below  the  single  arch  of  Buchanty  bridge,  15  feet  in 
span,  and  rising  on  a  level  with  the  adjacent  ground, 
•  -the  surface  of  the  water  32  feet  below  the  summit 
of  the  arch.  The  Pow,  or  Powaffray  water,  a  mossy 
and  sluggish  stream,  rises  on  the  western  limit  of 
the  southern  division  of  the  parish,  and,  over  a  course 
of  7£  miles,  uniformly  traces  its  western  and  its 
southern  boundary,  except  for  a  brief  way  before 
leaving  it,  during  which  it  runs  slightly  into  the  in- 
terior. This  stream,  having  formerly  covered  with 
its  waters  much  of  the  ground  in  its  vicinity,  flows 
in  an  artificial  channel,  cut  for  it  by  authority  of  an 
act  of  the  Scottish  parliament, — remarkable  for  being 
the  last  act  passed  before  the  Union.  Braan  water, 
celebrated  for  its  scenery  and  cascades,  comes  clown 
frqm  the  west,  and  forms  the  northern  boundary 
with  Little  Dunkeld.  Milton  burn,  coming  down 
from  the  north-east,  and  falling  into  the  Almond, 
traces  the  boundary  with  the  detached  part  of 
Monzie.  Shellegan  burn,  a  beautiful  limpid  stream, 
flowing  parallel  with  the  former,  forms  the  bound- 
ary with  the  main  bod}-  of  Monzie.  The  ravines 
and  romantic  dells  through  which  these  streams 
flow  are  graced  with  numerous  tiny  cascades  and 
little  cataracts,  which  please  by  the  frequency  of 
their  recurrence  and  the  variety  of  their  aspect. 

The  northern  division  of  the  parish  consists  of 
ragged  spurs  of  the  Grampians,  divides  Logiealmond 
from  Strathbraan,  and  is  nearly  all  wild  or  pastoral. 
Its  surface  rises  gradually,  for  a  brief  way,  from 
Braan  water  on  the  north,  and  consists  of  mountain- 
ous elevations  till  very  near  the  Almond,  when  it 
descends  with  a  rapid  declivity  and  terminates  in  a 
stripe  of  arable  land.  The  southern  division  is  re- 
markably varied,  and,  in  general,  exceedingly  une- 
qual in  surface.  On  the  banks  of  the  Almond  it 
sends  down  hills  dotted  and  freckled  with  trees  and 
copse-wood.  On  the  north-east  is  the  estate  of 
Keiller,  undulating  and  hilly,  but  beautified  with 
the  trees  of  an  ancient  lawn,  and  containing  much 
fertile  soil,  well-cultivated  and  enclosed.  Along 
the  banks  of  the  Pow,' over  the  whole  extent  of  the 
southern  boundary,  is  an  opulent  and  finely-shel- 
tered valley.  All  the  rest  of  the  southern  division 
consists  of  dells  and  hilly  ranges,  remarkably  vari- 
ous in  form.  The  hills  are  so  distinctively  featured 
and  naturally  classified,  as  to  be  arranged  under  the 
different  names  of  the  braes  of  Fowlis,  the  braes  of 
Dury,  the  braes  of  Gorthy,  and  the  braes  of  Keiller; 
and  they  have  all  a  southern  exposure,  and  are  so 
adorned  with  stripes  and  clumps  of  plantation,  with 
little  masses  of  copsewood,  with  rich  enclosures, 
with  winding  and  romantic  ravines,  and  with  rills, 
now  purling  and  limpid,  now  noisy  and  foaming, 
as  to  wear  a  very  imposing  appearance.  In  the 
south-west  angle  are  the  numerous  fenced-fields, 
gardens,  and  plantations  around  the  superb  Gothic 
modern  house  of  Abercairney.  The  approach  to 
that  mansion  passes,  for  500  yards,  through  forest, 
along  the  side  of  a  deep,  sinuous,  rooky  dell,  densely 
crowded  with  shrubs  and  trees,  and  traversed  by  a 
brawling  and  often  invisible  stream  ;  and,  then,  re- 
tiring obliquely  300  yards  farther  through  the 
forest,  presents,  in  succession  to  the  view,  a  prolu- 
sion of  scenic  beauties, — wide  sloping  lawns,  rich 
meadows,  gay  garden-grounds,  pleasing  acclivities, 
tiny  cascades,  and  artificial  lakes  and  islands. — 
Nearly  two  miles  north-west,  and  on  the  western 
limit,  around  the  house  of  Cultoquey,  is  a  luxuriant 
wood,  straggling  in  clumps  and  detachments  over 


gravelly  hillocks,  so  various  and  strange  in  form, 
and  thrown  together  in  so  remarkable  a  congeries, 
as  to  attract  the  notice  and  occasionally  excite  the 
wonder  of  the  tourist.  From  the  site  of  the  manse, 
on  the  declivity  of  the  high  rising  grounds  east  of 
Cultoquey,  a  magnificent  prospect  is  obtained  of 
Strathearn  and  Strathmore,  terminated  by  the  grand 
and  distant  outline  of  the  Ochil  and  the  Lomond 
hills. 

The  soil,  in  the  valley  of  the  Pow,  consists  of 
alluvial  deposit ;  and,  in  other  arable  parts  of  the 
parish,  is  very  various — gravelly,  sandy,  clayey, 
and  loamy;  and,  where  it  rests  on  rock,  is,  in  gene- 
ral, fertile,  but  where  it  has  a  clayey  subsoil,  is  cold 
and  wet  and  unproductive.  Slate  is  found  in  the 
hills  of  the  northern  division;  a  species  of  limestone 
occurs  at  Buchanty;  and  sandstone  is,  in  general, 
plentiful.  On  the  farm  of  Castleton,  in  the  estate 
of  Fowlis,  on  the  east  side  of  a  den  or  ravine,  is  a 
grassy  mound,  comprising  the  last  ruins  of  the 
castle  and  seat  of  the  Earls  of  Strathearn.  Malise, 
the  1st  Earl,  acted  a  distinguished  part,  in  1138,  at 
the  battle  of  the  standard.  Gilbert,  his  grandson, 
founded,  in  1200,  the  monastery  of  Inchaftray,  near 
the  Scottish  border.  Malise,  the  7th  Earl,  acted  an 
energetic  part  in  the  wars  of  the  succession,  signed 
the  celebrated  letter  to  the  Pope,  and  during  the 
minority  of  David  Brace,  made  strenuous  opposition 
to  Edward  Baliol;  but,  proving  to  be  on  the  losing 
side  of  the  contest,  he  suffered  a  forfeiture  of  his 
earldom,  and  left  no  issue  to  claim  a  resumption  of 
his  rights.  Mary,  his  only  sister,  however,  having 
been  married  to  Sir  John  Moray  of  Drumsergard, 
the  lineal  heir  of  Sir  Andrew  Moray  of  Bothwell, 
the  earldom  was  afterwards  restored  by  King 
David  to  her  son,  Sir  Maurice  Moray;  and,  he 
being  killed,  in  1346,  at  the  battle  of  Durham,  and 
leaving  no  issue,  it  reverted  to  the  crown.  The 
family  of  Abercairney,  descended  from  Maurice,  the 
last  Earl's  brother,  are  now  the  lineal  representa- 
tives of  both  the  Earls  of  Strathearn  and  the  Lords 
of  Bothwell.  The  Maxtones  of  Cultoquey  also  are 
an  ancient  family  descended  from  the  same  remote 
common  ancestor  as  the  Maxwells.  There  are  nine 
principal  landowners.  The  total  present  rent-value 
of  the  arable  land  is  about  £11,600.  About  7  parts 
in  25  of  the  entire  area  are  arable,  16  pastoral,  and 
2  woodland.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  1S37  at  £28,000.  Assessed  property 
in  1866,  £14,092.  The  constructing  of  sieves  is  a 
species  of  manufacture  nearly  peculiar  to  the  parish ; 
and,  while  of  some  antiquity,  continues  to  yield 
ample  support  to  a  limited  population.  The  weav- 
ing of  cotton  cloth  for  manufacturers  in  Glasgow 
likewise  employs  some  persons.  Population  in 
1831,  1,680;  in  1861,  1,433.     Houses,  295. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Auchterarder, 
and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  Moray  of 
Abercairney.  Stipend,  £224  17s.  3d.;  glebe,  £20. 
Unappropriated  teinds.  £142  5s.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  £30  fees.  The  parish  church  is  an 
old  building,  at  present  undergoing  repairs,  and 
containing  about  800  sittings.  Small  sections  of 
the  parish  belong  quoad  sacra  to  the  parochial  church 
of  Monzie  and  the  government  church  of  Amulree. 
There  are  four  non-parochial  schools. 

FOYVLSHEUGH.     See  Ddnmottae. 

FOWLSIIIELS.     See  Selkikk.  „ ,  ,,     , 

FOXLEY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Old  Monk- 
land,  Lanarkshire. 

FOYERS,  or  Feachun,  a  stream  of  the  central 
part  of  the  mainland  of  Inverness-shire.  It  rises 
among  the  lofty  mountains  south-west  of  the  sources 
of  the  Findhorn,  and  runs  about  14  miles  north- 
north-westward,  along  a  high  glen,  and  through  a 


FOYERS. 


697 


FOYERS. 


wild  country,  to  a  sudden  precipitation  of  its  waters 
over  the  south-eastern  screen  of  I.ocli  Ness,  and 
into  the  waters  of  that  lake,  at  a  point  about  a  mile 
above  the  General's  hut,  and  11  miles  from  Fort 
Augustus.  It  is  famous  for  its  romantic  character, 
and  still  more  for  two  stupendous  falls  which  it 
makes  between  the  glen  and  the  lake.  "  From  its 
form,"  says  Stoddart,  "there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  glen  was  once  floated  by  a  lake,  until  the 
waters  forcing  their  way  through  the  mountain-side, 
formed  the  awful  f^all  which  soon  presented  itself  to 
our  view."  The  falls  are  situated  nearly  2  miles 
from  the  shore  of  Loch  Ness,  and  may  be  approach- 
ed either  by  the  road  from  Fort- Augustus  to  Inver- 
ness on  that  side,  or  by  landing  from  the  steam- 
boat, which  waits  regularly  that  passengers  ma}' 
have  an  opportunity  of  visiting  them,  or  by  rowing 
specially  across  from  the  opposite  shore;  and  excel- 
lent footpaths  lead  to  them  through  the  grounds  of 
Fraser  of  Foyers.  The  lower  fall — which  is  first 
approached  in  this  way — is  by  much  the  higher 
and  more  shaking  of  the  two.  After  ascending  the 
hills  to  a  considerable  height,  the  tourist  descends 
towards  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  at  length  finds 
himself  on  a  narrow  but  lofty  ridge  of  rock  covered 
with  green  turf,  which  rises  from  the  bed  of  the 
river,  and  is  nearly  surrounded  by  its  waters.  Here 
the  fall  meets  his  astonished  view  immediately  in 
front  of  where  he  stands.  He  is  surrounded  with 
rocks  of  enormous  height,  fringed  with  tangled 
masses  of  shrubs,  which  are  nourished  by  the  con- 
stant spray  ascending  from  the  boiling  waters. 
Oak  and  pine  trees  of  fantastic  shape  grow  from 
every  rent  and  crevice  of  the  rocky  walls, — adding 
a  wild  grace  to  what  would  otherwise  be  a  scene  of 
horror.  Clouds  of  vapour  for  ever  ascend ;  and 
the  roar  of  the  falling  waters  is  never  hushed. 
"  Through  the  'shapeless  breach'  bursts  a  torrent, 
which,  confined  by  the  narrow  channel  above," 
says  Stoddart,  "shoots  in  one  unbroken  column, 
white  as  snow,  into  a  deep  caldron  formed  by  the 
black  rocks  below.  By  the  vast  height  and  the 
large  body  of  the  water,  a  quantity  of  spray  is 
created,  which  forms  a  perpetual  shower,  glittering 
like  dew  on  the  verdure  around,  casting  a  transpa- 
rent mist  over  the  gloomy  cavemed  rocks,  and 
rising  like  the  smoke  of  a  furnace  into  the  air. 
This  appearance,  seen  at  a  considerable  distance, 
has  occasioned  the  country  people  to  give  it  the 
picturesque  name  of  Eass  na  Smudh,  by  which  they 
also  characterize  the  falls  above  Kinloch-Leven. 
No  spot,  however,  which  I  have  seen,  is  at  all  com- 
parable to  this,  in  the  strong  and  sudden  impression 
which  it  produces.  The  falls  of  Clyde  are,  indeed, 
more  beautiful,  more  varied,  and  have  a  larger 
quantity  of  water;  but  the  openness  of  the  view 
renders  them  much  less  sublime.  There  is  some- 
thing in  the  darkness  and  imprisonment  of  wild 
overhanging  crags,  inexpressibly  awful;  and  in 
this  instance  their  grandeur  is  heightened  by  the 
kindred  impulses  around,  by  the  ceaseless  toil  of 
the  struggling  river,  by  the  thundering  sound  of  a 
thousand  echoes,  and,  where  the  jutting  barriers  do 
not  exclude  the  view,  by  the  mighty  summit  of 
Mealfourvounie  rising  beyond  the  lake."  Alto- 
gether the  lower  fall  of  the  Foyers  is  a  scene  of  the 
utmost  sublimity ;  and  even  the  boldest  observer 
cannot  stand  on  the  ledge  of  rock  we  have  men- 
tioned, and  behold  the  mass  of  waters  tumbling 
from  above  into  the  dark  chasm  beneath,  without 
his  feelings  being  excited  in  the  highest  degree. 
Dr.  E.  D.  Clarke  has  pronounced  it  to  be  a  finer 
cascade  than  that  of  Tivoli,  and  inferior  only  to  the 
falls  of  Terui.  Many  varied  opinions  as  to  the 
height  of  this  fall  have  been  given ;  but  we  believe 


we  are  correct  when  wc  say,  that  it  is  about  90 
feet. 

The  upper  fall  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  lower.  The  height  of  it  is  only  about  40  feet ; 
but  it  also  exhibits  great  grandeur,  and,  were  it  not 
for  the  neighbourhood  of  the  other,  "would  be  more 
admired  than  it  is.  Here  the  river  sweeps  its  dark 
brown  waters  through  a  smooth  meadow,  until, 
reaching  the  edge  of  the  rock  over  which  they  are 
precipitated,  they  break  into  white  foam,  and  dis- 
appear in  the  abyss.  Lofty  rocks  and  varied  wood 
lend  their  aid  also  to  this  scene;  and  a  picturesque 
bridge,  which  here  spans  the  ravine,  immediately 
below  the  fall,  at  a  height  of  about  200  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  stream,  renders  it  more  pleasing 
to  the  eye,  and  better  adapted  for  the  pencil  of  the 
artist,  than  the  lower  fall.  Before  the  erection  of 
the  bridge,  about  the  year  1780,  two  or  three  rough 
planks  carelessly  thrown  across  the  chasm  formed 
the  only  means  of  passage  from  the  one  bank  to  the 
other.  But  the  best  view  of  this  fall  and  its  sur- 
rounding scenery  is  to  be  obtained  from  the  channel 
of  the  stream  below  the  bridge.  A  narrow  path 
descends  the  rock  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  chan- 
nel, yet  of  such  a  character  that  it  is  not  every 
visitor  who  has  nerve  sufficient  to  descend.  The 
grandeur  of  the  scenery,  however,  cannot  be  fully 
enjoyed,  without  making  this  descent.  The  rapid 
between  the  two  falls  has  a  declivity  of  30  feet, 
through  a  channel  fretted  in  rock ;  so  that  the  total 
height,  from  the  top  of  the  upper  to  the  bottom  of 
the  lower  fall,  is  160  feet. 

"  The  fall  of  Foyers,"  says  Professor  Wilson,  "  is 
the  most  magnificent  cataract,  out  of  all  sight  and 
hearing,  in  Britain.  The  din  is  quite  loud  enough 
in  ordinary  weather — and  it  is  only  in  ordinary 
weather  that  you  can  approach  the  place,  from 
which  you  have  a  full  view  of  all  its  grandeur. 
When  the  fall  is  in  flood — to  say  nothing  of  being 
drenched  to  the  skin — you  are  so  blinded  by  the 
sharp  spray  smoke,  and  so  deafened  by  the  dashing 
and  clashing  and  tumbling  and  rumbling  thunder, 
that  your  condition  is  far  from  enviable,  as  you 
cling,  '  lonely  lover  of  nature,'  to  a  shelf  by  no 
means  eminent  for  safet}T,  above  the  horrid  gulf. 
Nor  in  former  times  was  there  any  likelihood  of 
your  being  comforted  by  the  accommodations  of  the 
General's  hut.  In  ordinary  Highland  weather — 
meaning  thereby  weather  neither  very  wet  nor  very 
dry — it  is  worth  walking  a  thousand  miles  for  one 
hour  to  behold  the  fall  of  Foyers.  The  spacious 
cavity  is  enclosed  by  '  complicated  cliffs  and  per- 
pendicular precipices'  of  immense  height;  and 
though  for  a  while  it  wears  to  the  eye  a  savage  as- 
pect, yet  beauty  fears  not  to  dwell  even  there,  and 
the  horror  is  softened  by  what  appear  to  be  masses 
of  tall  shrubs  or  single  shrubs  almost  like  trees. 
And  they  are  trees,  which  on  the  level  plain  would 
look  even  stately ;  but  as  they  ascend,  ledge  above 
ledge,  the  walls  of  that  awful  chasm,  it  takes  the 
eye  time  to  see  them  as  they  really  are,  while  on 
our  first  discernment  of  their  character,  serenely 
standing  among  the  tumult,  they  are  felt  on  such 
sites  to  be  sublime.  '  Between  the  falls  and  the 
strath  of  Stratherrick,'  say  the  Messrs.  Anderson, 
'  a  space  of  three  or  four  miles,  the  river  Foyers 
flows  through  a  series  of  low  rocky  hills  clothed 
with  birch.  They  present  various  quiet  glades 
and  open  spaces,  where  little  patches  of  cultivated 
ground  are  encircled  by  wooded  hillocks,  whose 
surface  is  pleasingly  diversified  by  nodding  trees, 
bare  rocks,  empurpled  heath,  and  bracken  bearing 
herbage.'  It  was  the  excessive  loveliness  of  some 
of  the  scenery  there  that  suggested  to  us  the  thought 
of  going  to  look  what  kind  of  a  stream  the  Foyers 


FRANKFIELD  LOCH. 


698 


FRASERBURGH. 


was  above  the  fall.     We  went,  and  in  the  quiet  of 
a  summer  evening,  found  it 

'  Was  even  the  gentlest  of  all  gentle  things.' " 

FRAISGILL.     See  Tongue. 

FRANKFIELD  LOCH,  a  small  lake  in  the 
Barony  parish  of  Glasgow,  serving  as  a  feeder  to 
the  Glasgow  town  mills. 

FRAOCH  ISLAND,  a  small  island  in  Loch  Awe, 
near  Kilchurn  castle,  Argyleshire.  It  was  at  one 
time  the  Hesperides  of  the  surrounding  country ; 
and  is  the  subject  of  a  boldly  romantic  local  legend. 
It  was  granted  in  the  13th  century,  by  Alexander 
III.  to  Gilbert  Macnaughton;  and  it  contains  the 
ruins  of  a  strong  fortalice  in  which  the  descendants 
of  Macnaughton  resided. 

FRAOCHY  (Loch),  a  lake  in  Glenquoich,  in  the 
parishes  of  Dull  and  Keninore,  Perthshire.  It  is 
about  2J  miles  long  and  ^  a  mile  broad.  In  its 
south-west  corner  is  a  small  wooded  island,  which  is 
the  scene  of  an  interesting  legend,  told  in  the  beau- 
tiful poem  of  "  Dun  Fraoich,"  published  in  Gillies' 
collection  of  Gaelic  songs.  On  the  south  bank  of 
the  lake  is  a  shooting-lodge  of  the  Marquis  of 
Breadalbane. 

FRASERBURGH,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
town  of  Fraserburgh  and  the  village  of  Broadsea, 
in  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  Aberdeenshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  German  ocean,  and  by  the  par- 
ishes of  Rathen,  Strichen,  Aberdour,  Tyrie,  and 
Pitsligo.  But  a  considerable  district  of  it  on  the 
south-west  is  detached  from  the  main  body,  to  the 
distance  of  1 J  mile,  by  the  intervention  of  Rathen. 
The  length  of  the  whole  parish  south-westward,  in- 
cluding the  interjected  tract  of  Rathen,  is  8  miles; 
and  its  breadth  is  about  3i  miles.  The  coast  ex- 
tends about  4  miles,  and  is  partly  sandy  and  partly 
rocky.  Kinnaird-head,  in  N.  lat.  57°  42',  and  W. 
long.  2°  1',  is  a  high  promontory,  projecting  into 
the  sea.  It  is  generally  believed  to  be  the  Promon- 
torium  Taixaliuiu  of  Ptoletny,  being  the  turning- 
point  into  the  yEstuarium  Vararite  or  Moray  frith. 
There  is  an  old  tower  on  this  promontory  called 
the  Wine  tower,  with  a  cave  under  it,  and  at  one 
time  probably  connected  with  the  adjoining  house, 
now  the  lighthouse.  On  the  south-east  of  Kin- 
naird-head is  the  beautiful  bay  of  Fraserburgh,  3 
miles  in  length.  Along  the  shore  the  soil  is  in 
general  good;  but  the  interior  parts  are  gravelly. 
Except  the  hill  of  Mormond,  situated  on  the  south- 
west boundary,  and  elevated  800  feet  above  sea- 
level,  the  whole  surface  is  nearly  flat,  gradually 
rising,  however,  from  the  coast  to  its  most  distant 
and  elevated  district.  The  sea  has  receded  from 
the  land  in  some  places,  and  encroached  on  it  in 
others.  The  land,  except  about  80  acres  of  moss, 
is  all  arable.  The  parish,  at  one  time,  abounded 
with  wood,  and  there  are  some  fine  old  trees  at 
Philorth  house,  the  seat  of  Lord  Saltoun,  to  which 
several  beautiful  and  extensive  plantations  have 
been  added.  Granite,  limestone,  and  ironstone 
abound;  and  there  are  chalybeate  springs  in  differ- 
ent places.  The  principal  antiquities  are  an  old 
tower,  at  the  west  end  of  the  town,  afterwards  to 
be  noticed,  the  ruin  of  a  chapel,  called  the  college, 
at  which  some  of  the  monks  of  Deer  resided,  and 
where  probably  they  held  a  seminary,  the  ruins  of 
another  chapel,  and  some  ruins  of  Danish  or  Pictish 
houses.  Lord  Saltoun  is  much  the  most  extensive 
landowner,  and  there  are  two  others.  The  valued 
rental  is  £3,000  Scots.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£13,876.  Population  in  1831,  2,954;  in  1861,  4,511. 
Houses,  696 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Deer,  and 
svnod  of  Aberdeen.      Patron,   Lord  Saltoun.     Sti- 


pend, £261  19s.  3d.;  glebe,  £9.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £14  lis.  5d.  The  parish  church  is  a  plain 
structure,  built  in  1802,  situated  about  the  middle 
of  the  town,  with  a  spire  and  bell,  and  contains 
about  1,000  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  with 
an  attendance  of  about  500;  and  the  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £320  16s.  9d. 
Thereis  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  built  in  1793,  with 
288  sittings,  and  an  attendance  of  nearly  200. 
There  is  also  a  Congregational  chapel,  which  was 
built  in  1853,  and  has  550  sittings,  and  an  attend- 
ance of  300.  The  parochial  school,  situated  in  the 
town,  is  a  very  superior  establishment,  with  a  range 
of  education  equal  to  that  of  many  of  the  Scottish 
burgh  academies.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50, 
with  £56  fees,  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest,  and 
other  emoluments.  There  are  nine  other  schools. 
The  parish  was  originally  called  Philorth ;  and  that 
name  is  still  retained  by  its  principal  estate. 

FRASERBURGH,  a  post-town,  a  seaport,  and  a 
burgh  of  regality,  stands  on  the  north-west  side  of 
the  bay  of  Fraserburgh,  and  south  side  of  Kinnaird- 
head,  17&  miles  north-north-west  of  Peterhead,  22 
east  of  Banff,  and  42  north  of  Aberdeen.  It  was 
founded  early  in  the  16th  century,  on  the  estate  of 
Fraser  of  Philorth;  and  was  constituted  a  burgh  of 
regality  in  1613.  It  no  doubt  took  the  name  of 
Fraserburgh  from  Fraser  of  Philorth,  either  origin- 
ally as  lord  of  the  soil  or  subsequently  as  the  pro- 
curer of  its  charter ;  and  it  seems  to  have  very  soon 
communicated  its  name  to  the  parish.  It  is  neatly 
built,  of  a  square  form,  with  most  of  the  streets, 
which  are  spacious,  crossing  each  other  at  right 
angles.  Numerous  improvements  have  been  made 
in  recent  times.  Elegant  and  comfortable  houses 
have  been  erected,  and  new  streets  laid  out  on  a 
symmetrical  plan.  The  cross,  erected  by  Sir  Alex- 
ander Fraser,  was  a  fine  structure,  of  a' hexagonal 
figure,  with  three  equidistant  hexagonal  abutments, 
a  ground  area  of  about  500  feet,  and  a  surmounting 
stone  pillar  12  feet  high,  bearing  the  British  arms 
and  the  arms  of  Fraser;  but  it  has  been  greatly 
curtailed  and  altered.  At  the  west  end  of  the  town 
are  vestiges  of  a  quadrangular  tower  of  three  stories, 
which  was  a  small  part  of  a  large  edifice  intended  to 
have  been  erected  as  a  college,  by  Sir  Alexander 
Fraser,  who  obtained  a  charter,  in  1592,  for  the  in- 
stitution of  an  university  here;  but  the  design  was 
never  carried  into  effect.  The  places  of  worship 
and  the  parochial  schoolhouse  are  creditable  struc- 
tures. The  town  house  is  a  handsome  building, 
erected  in  1855,  with  a  dome.  The  harbour  commis- 
sioners' hall  is  an  elegant  and  commodious  edifice. 

"  Fraserburgh,"  said  the  New  Statistical  Account 
in  1840,  "  is  one  of  the  old  burghs  of  regality,  hav- 
ing its  government  vested  in  Lord  Saltoun,  the 
superior,  two  bailies,  a  dean  of  guild,  a  treasurer, 
and  a  council.  His  lordship  has  the  right  and 
authority  of  provost,  with  power  to  nominate  and 
appoint  yearly  the  new  magistrates  and  council, 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  old.  By  the 
charter,  the  fenars  and  incorporated  brethren  of  the 
guild  have  liberty  to  exercise  all  kinds  of  trade  and 
merchandise.  Those  who  are  not  freemen,  may  be 
debarred  this  privilege;  but,  for  a  long  period  this 
exclusion  has  not  been  insisted  on.  The  feuars  are 
obliged  to  uphold  the  public  works  of  the  town; 
but  for  doing  so  the  market  customs  were  granted 
them;  and  in  lieu  of  some  privileges  which  they 
possessed  over  commonable  lands,  they  have  obtain- 
ed others  from  Lord  Saltoun,  which  now  rent  at 
£58  sterling  per  annum.  These  funds  have  been 
hitherto  applied  to  repairing  the  streets,  and  open- 
ing new  ones,  but  chiefly  to  bringing  water  into  the 
town  for  domestic   use.  of  which   its   inhabitants 


F11EEBURN. 


G99 


FULLARTON. 


stood  in  gveat  needy  and  of  which  there  is  now 
an  ample  supply.  It  is  not  improbable,  however, 
that  this  burgh  will  soon  undergo  such  a  change 
in  its  constitution,  as  has  been  lately  effected  in 
others."  Sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held  four 
times  a-vear. 

Fraserburgh  is  in  a  thriving  condition  at  once  as 
a  seaport,  as  a  centre  of  the  herring  fishery,  and  as 
the  seat  of  a  considerable  provincial  trade.  It  be- 
gan, during  the  last  war,  to  experience  a  great, 
progressive  and  permanent  increase  to  all  its  pre- 
vious worth  as  a  port,  by  the  founding  of  a  spacious 
artificial  harbour  at  it  as  a  place  of  retreat  for  Brit- 
ish trading  ships,  suffering  from  stress  of  weather  in 
the  North  sea, — this  being  the  nearest  point  of  land 
which  can  be  reached.  Theworkscost  about  £50, 000, 
and  include  commodious  piers  and  jetties  on  an  area 
of  6  Scotch  acres.  A  new  harbour  to  the  north  of 
this  is  at  present  in  course  of  construction,  and  will 
shortly  be  finished,  to  comprise  an  area  of  about  17J 
acres,  and  to  he  sheltered  by  a  breakwater  extending 
from  the  end  of  the  pier.  The  present  harbour  also, 
which  does  not  admit  vessels  of  greater  draft  than 
14  feet,  is  in  the  course  of  being  deepened.  These 
works  render  Fraserburgh  one  of  the  best  retreats 
for  shipping  on  the  north-east  coast.  Yet  the 
situation  of  the  town,  with  the  sea  stretching  in 
three  directions  round  the  land,  thus  left  to  occupy 
only  the  remaining  quadrant  of  the  circle,  may  pre- 
clude the  prospect  of  its  ever  becoming  a  great  port. 
Contiguous  to  the  harbour  is  a  tolerable  road  for 
shipping,  with  good  anchorage  in  Fraserburgh  bay. 
There  are  numerous  vessels  belonging  to  Fraser- 
burgh. All  sorts  of  grain,  pease,  beans,  potatoes, 
and  dried  and  pickled  cod,  besides  herrings,  are 
exported ;  and  coals,  timber,  lime,  tiles,  bricks,  salt, 
and  general  merchandise  are  imported.  The  shore 
dues  rose  from  £35  in  1808  to  £2,000  in  1840.  In 
the  year  1853,  the  number  of  barrels  of  herrings 
caught  and  cured  at  the  Fraserburgh  fisheries  was 
53,755;  the  number  of  persons  employed  in  these 
fisheries  "was  3,187;  and  the  total  value  of  boats, 
nets,  and  lines  employed  was  £18.503.  Shipbuild- 
ing is  carried  on  to  a  limited  extent;  and  ropes, 
sails,  and  linen  yam  are  manufactured.  The  town 
has  a  branch  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  a  branch  of 
the  Union  bank,  a  branch  of  the  North  of  Scotland 
bank,  a  savings'  bank,  a  mechanics'  institution,  a 
oublic  library,  and  two  societies  for  the  diffusion  of 
religious  knowledge.  The  chief  hotel  is  the 
Saltoun.  Public  coaches  run  regularly  to  Peter- 
head and  Aberdeen.  Population  in  1861,  3,101. 
Houses,  425. 

FREEBURN,  a  locality,  with  an  inn,  near  the 
north-east  verge  of  Inverness-shire.  It  is  situated 
in  Strathdearn,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Findhorn, 
and  on  the  great  road  from  Inverness  to  Perth,  15J 
miles  south-east  of  Inverness.  Fairs  are  held  here 
on  the  Saturday  after  the  19th  of  Hay,  on  the  Friday 
in  August  before  Campbelton,  on  the  Monday  in 
August  after  Beauly,  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  Sep- 
tember, and  on  the  second  day  in  October  after 
Beauly. 

FREELAND.     See  Forgaxdexny. 

FRENDRAUGHT.     See  Forgue. 

FRESGO-HEAD,  a  small  headland  in  the  parish 
of  Reay,  near  the  north-west  extremity  of  Caithness- 
shire. 

FRESWICK,  a  village  on  the  east  coast  of  the 
parish  of  Canisbay,  3  miles  south  of  John  o'  Groat's 
house,  in  Caithness-shire.  A  fair  for  horses,  cattle, 
and  swine  is  held  here  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  Febru- 
ary, old  style.  Population,  414.  In  the  vicinity  area 
bay,  a  headland,  and  a  mansion  of  the  name  of  Fres- 
wick.     See  Canisbay.     A  stream,  called  Freswick 


burn,  about  3  or  4  miles  in  length  of  course,  runs 
eastward  into  the  bay. 

FREUCHIE,  a  post-office  village  on  the  eastern 
border  of  the  parish  of  Falkland,  2  miles  east  by 
south  of  the  town  of  Falkland,  Fifeshire.  It  stands 
at  the  north- east  base  of  East  Lomond  hill,  on  the 
road  from  Falkland  to  Kettle.  It  is  an  irregularly 
built  place,  in  an  ill-kept  condition ;  and  is  inhabited 
principally  by  fcuars  engaged  in  hand-loom  weaving. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church,  with  450 
sittings.     Population,  in  1861,  961. 

FREUCHIE  (Loch).     See  Fkaocuy  (Loch). 

FRIARS.     See  Roxburgh. 

FRIAR'S  CARSE.     See  Dunscobe. 

FRIAR'S  GLEN.     See  Fohdoun. 

FRIARTON,  a  village  in  the  East  church  parish 
of  Perth.     Population,  62.     Houses,  8. 

FRIARTON  (Nether).     See  Forgan. 

FRIOCKHEIM,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkden,  Forfarshire.  It  stands  nearly  in  the 
centre  of  the  maritime  division  of  the  county,  at  the 
junction  of  the  Aberdeen  railway  with  the  Arbroath 
and  Forfar  railway,  6J  miles  north-west  by  west  of 
Arbroath,  and  8i  east  of  Forfar.  It  rose  suddenly 
into  bulk  about  25  years  ago,  by  operatives  in  con- 
nection with  the  textile  manufactures  being  induced 
to  feu  houses  at  a  cheap  rate  on  the  estate  of  Mid- 
dleton;  and  it  acquired  material  increase  of  impor- 
tance first  by  the  construction  of  the  Arbroath  and 
Forfar  railway  placing  it  on  a  grand  thoroughfare 
between  these  towns,  and  next  by  the  formation  of 
the  Aberdeen  railway  making  it  a  centre  of  transit 
for  all  places  north  of  the  Tay.  The  railway  centre 
here  is  environed  by  three  acute  curves  of  rails. 
The  village  has  a  chapel  of  ease,  a  Free  church,  and 
a  Congregational  chapel;  and  it  is  a  station  of  the 
county  constabulary.     Population,  in  1S61,  1,239. 

FRISKY-HALL".     See  Bowling  Bay. 

FROGDEN.     See  Linton. 

FROON.     See  Fruin. 

FROSTLY  "WATER,  a  rivulet  of  the  parish  of 
Teviothead,  Roxburghshire.  It  rises  at  Linhope- 
grains  on  the  south-western  verge  of  the  county, 
and  runs  about  5  miles  northward,  along  a  glen,  to 
a  confluence  with  the  Teviot. 

FRUID  (The),  a  tributary  of  the  Tweed,  in  the 
parish  of  Tweedsmuir,  Peebles-shire.  It  rises  be- 
tween Saddle-crag  and  Falcon-crag  on  the  boundary- 
line  with  Dumfries-shire;  flows  northward  f  of  a 
mile;  next  flows  in  a  direction  west  of  north  3f  miles, 
receiving  on  its  left  Carterhope-burn  ;  and  then 
flows  northward  2  miles,  and  falls  into  the  Tweed 
1J  mile  above  Tweedsmuir-clmreh.  The  narrow 
vale  which  forms  its  basin,  hemmed  in  by  ridges  of 
grassy  hills,  partakes  of  the  beautiful  and  romantic 
character  for  which  Peebles-shire  is  so  remarkable. 

FRUIN  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the  western  part  of 
Dumbartonshire.  It  rises  on  the  mountains  in  the 
north-west  of  the  parish  of  Row,  within  2|  miles  of 
Loch-Long,  and  runs  first  about  7  miles  south-east- 
ward to  the  vicinity  of  the  point  where  the  parishes 
of  Row,  Cardross,  and  Luss  meet,  and  then  about 
2J  miles  across  the  south  end  of  Luss  to  an  influx 
ii  to  Loch-Lomond,  nearly  opposite  the  lower  end 
of  Inch-Murren.  The  greater  part  of  its  course  is 
along  a  glen  to  which  it  gives  the  name  of  Glen- 
fruin;  sec  that  article.    It  is  a  good  fronting  stream. 

FUDIA,  a  small  fertile  island  of  the  Hebrides,  2i 
miles  north  of  Barra.  It  exhibits  a  number  of  granite 
veins,  some  of  which  contain  oxidulous  iron.  Pop- 
ulation, 5. 

FULDEN.     See  Fodlden. 

FULGAE  SKERRY.     See  Shetland. 

FULLARTON,  a  burgh  of  barony,  within  the 
parliamentary  boundaries  of  the  burgh  of  Irvine, 


FULTON. 


700 


FYVIE. 


Dut  situated  on  the  opposite  bank  of  Irvine  water, 
and  belonging  to  the  parish  of  Dundonald,  Ayrshire. 
It  is  connected  with  Irvine  by  a  handsome  bridge  ; 
and  is  sufficiently  large  and  well-edificed  to  be  rather 
a  rival  of  that  town,  or  a  component  part  of  it,  than 
a  mere  suburb.  It  was  supposed,  from  the  year 
1G90  to  the  year  1823,  to  belong  to  the  parish  of 
Irvine,  having  in  the  former  of  those  years  been 
technically  united  to  that  parish,  but,  an  appeal 
having  been  made  to  the  Court  of  Session  in  1823 
on  a  question  of  pauper-money,  it  was  found  to  have 
legally  belonged  all  along  to  Dundonald.  It  has  a 
chapel  of  ease  and  a  Free  church ;  and  shares  gener- 
ally in  the  institutions  and  the  trade  of  Irvine.  Popu- 
lation, 3,103.  Houses,  712.  See  Dundonald  and 
Irvine. 

FULTON,  a  quondam  village,  of  some  little  con- 
sequence in  the  times  of  the  Border  feuds,  but  now 
recognisable  only  by  the  vestiges  of  its  castle  or  peel- 
house,  in  the  parish  of  Bedrule,  4  miles  south-west 
of  Jedburgh',  Roxburghshire. 

FUNGARTH,  a  village  in  the  vicinity  of  Dun- 
keld,  on  a  tract  which  belongs  politically  to  Caputh, 
Perthshire.    Population,  76.    Houses,  17.    See  Dux- 

KELD. 

FUNTACK  (The),  a  stream,  issuing  from  Loch- 
Moy,  and  running  3  or  4  miles  south-eastward,  along 
an  inhabited  glen,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Findhorn, 
a  little  below  Freeburn,  in  the  parish  of  Moy  and 
Dalarossie,  Inverness-shire. 

FUNZIE  BAY.     See  Fetlak. 

FURNACE,  a  village  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Inverary,  Argyleshire.     Population,  75. 

FUSHIE-BRIDGE,  a  locality,  with  an  inn  and  a 
post-office,  in  the  parish  of  Borthwiek,  Edinburgh- 
shire. It  is  situated  near  the  South  Esk,  on  the 
road  from  Edinburgh  to  Galashiels,  11  miles  south- 
east of  Edinburgh  by  road,  but  13  by  railway;  and 
it  has  a  station  on  the  Hawick  branch  of  the  North 
British  railway. 

FUTTIE.     See  Aberdeen. 

FYNE  (Loch),  an  extensive  sea-loch,  formed  by 
ramification  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  in  Argyleshire. 
It  deflects  from  the  main  body  of  the  frith,  at  the  bead 
of  Kilbranan  sound,  and  in  continuation  of  the  broad 
belt  of  waters  which  divides  Bute  and  Arran  ;  and 
it  penetrates  Argyleshire  in  the  direction  of  north- 
north-west,  forming  the  boundary  between  the  dis- 
trict of  Cowal  on  the  east,  and  the  districts  of  Kin- 
tyre,  Knapdale,  and  Argyle-proper  on  the  west.  Its 
length  is  about  32  miles;  and  its  breadth  varies 
from  12  to  3,  but  its  average  breadth  is  about  4  or  5 
miles.  Half-way  up  on  the  west  side,  it  sends  out  a 
small  arm  called  Loch-Gilp,  whence  is  cut  the  Cri- 
nan  canal  to  the  sound  of  Jura :  see  article  Ceinan 
Canal.  Its  depth  is  from  60  to  -70  fathoms.  It 
receives  numerous  small  streams  on  both  shores,  and 
the  Aray  near  its  northern  extremity.  Within  5 
miles  of  its  head,  it  spreads  out  into  a  noble  bay 
before  Inverary,  forming  an  irregular  circle  of  about 
12  or  14  miles  in  circumference,  beautifully  indented 
with  a  variety  of  peninsulas,  and  surrounded  by 
mountains.  See  Inverary.  Gilpin  says,  "Its screens 
are  every  where  equal  to  the  expanse  of  its  waters. 
They  are  indeed  chiefly  naked,  and  want  some  such 
munificent  hand  as  we  had  just  left  at  Inverary  to 
spread  a  little  sylvan  drapery  upon  their  bare,  en- 
ormous sides.  But  what  they  lose  in  beauty  they 
gain  in  grandeur.  Their  situation  also  upon  the 
lake  operated  as  another  cause,  to  impress  the  idea 
of  grandeur.  Nothing  exalts  the  dignity  of  a  moun- 
tain so  much  as  its  rising  from  the  water's  edge.  In 
measuring  it,  as  it  appears  connected  with  the  ground, 
the  eye  knows  not  where  to  begin,  but  continues 
creeping  up  in  quest  of  a  base,  till  half  the  mountain 


is  lost.  But  a  water-line  prevents  this  ambiguity; 
and  to  the  height  of  the  mountain  even  adds  the 
edging  at  the  bottom,  which  naturally  belongs  not 
to  it.  Thus  the  mountain  of  Duniquoicb,  seen  from 
the  new  inn  at  Inverary,  appears  as  if  it  rose  from 
the  water's  edge,  though  in  fact  the  Duke  of  Argyle's 
lawn  intervenes,  all  which  the  mountain  appropri- 
ates ;  and  though  it  measures  only  835  feet,  it  has 
a  more  respectable  appearance  than  many  mountains 
of  twice  its  height  unconnected  with  water.  But 
these  screens,  though  the  grand  idea  is  principally 
impressed  upon  them,  are  not  totally  devoid  of  beauty. 
Two  circumstances  in  a  lake-screen  produce  this 
quality;  the  line,  which  its  summits  form,  and  the 
water-line,  which  is  formed  by  projections  into  the 
lake.  Of  these  modes  of  beauty  we  had  great  pro- 
fusion ;  and  might  have  filled  volumes  with  sketches. 
But  unless  there  is  something  in  a  scene  besides 
these  beautiful  lines,  something  which  is  striking 
and  characteristic,  it  has  little  effect  in  artificial 
landscape.  Uncharacterized  scenery  is  still  less 
adapted  to  uncoloured  drawing,  the  beauty  of  which 
depends  chiefly  on  composition  and  the  distribution 
of  light.  In  painting,  indeed,  colouring  may  give 
it  some  value ;  but  in  this  kind  of  simple  drawing, 
something  more  interesting  is  required  to  fix  the  eye; 
some  consequential  part,  to  which  the  other  parts  of 
the  composition  are  appendages.  In  our  whole  ride 
round  this  extensive  bay  of  Loch-Fyne,  we  met  only 
one  object  of  any  consequence  to  mark  the  scenery. 
It  was  a  mined  castle  upon  a  low  peninsula.  The 
lake  spread  in  a  bay  before  it,  and  behind  it  hung  a 
grand  curtain  of  distant  mountains ;  one  of  which 
is  marked  with  a  peculiar  feature — that  of  a  vast 
ridge  sloping  towards  the  eye.  We  now  approach 
the  end  of  the  lake,  where,  in  the  seaman's  phrase, 
we  raked  a  long  reach  of  it.  When  we  view  in  this 
direction,  and  conceive  ourselves  at  the  head  of  a  bay 
of  salt  water,  sixty  or  seventy  fathoms  deep,  four 
miles  in  breadth,  and  at  least  fifty  from  the  sea,  we 
have  a  grand  idea  of  the  immense  cavern,  which  is 
scooped  out  between  these  ranges  of  mountains  as 
the  receptacle  of  this  bed  of  waters.  If  we  could 
have  seen  it  immediately  after  the  diluvian  crash, 
or  whatever  convulsion  of  nature  occasioned  it,  be- 
fore the  waters  gushed  in,  what  a  horrid  chasm, 
must  it  have  appeared  ! 

So  high  as  heaved  the  tumid  hills,  so  low 
Down  sunk  a  hollow  bottom,  broad,  and  deep 
Capacious  bed  of  waters" 

The  ruined  castle  noticed  by  Gilpin,  in  the  above 
extract,  is  that  of  Dunderawe,  a  very  ancient  fir- 
tress  of  the  Ardkinlass  family.  The  present  build- 
ing bears  the  date  1596.  Loch  Fyne  has  been,  from 
time  immemorial,  noted  for  its  herrings,  which  are 
of  a  superior  quality  to  any  found  in  the  Western 
seas.  The  fishery  commonly  begins  in  July  or 
August,  and  continues  till  the  1  st  of  January,  during 
which  time  the  lake  is  frequented  by  vast  shoals. 
At  one  period  there  were  annually  caught  and  cured 
in  this  arm  of  the  sea  upwards  of  20,000  barrels  of 
herrings,  valued  at  25s.  per  barrel. 

FYVIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  station 
of  its  own  name,  in  the  Turriff  district  of  Aberdeen- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Turriff,Montquhitter,  Meth- 
lick,  Tarves,  Old  Meldrum,  Daviot,  Rayne,  and 
Auchterless.  Its  church  is  distant  9  miles  from  the 
town  of  Turriff,  and  7  J  from  the  town  of  Old  Mel- 
drum. The  greatest  length  of  the  parish,  south- 
westward,  is  13  miles ;  its  greatest  breadth  is  8 
miles ;  and  its  area  is  about  42  square  miles.  The 
small  river  Ythan  runs  from  west  to  east,  in  a  very 
devious  course,  first  southward  and  then  northward, 
through  the  parish,  dividing  it  into  nearly  two 
equal  parts.     The  surface  of  the  parish  is  uneven. 


FYVIE 


roi 


GA1KIE. 


with  a  pleasing  variety ;  but  the  hills  are  of  small 
elevation.  Eastertown  hill,  in  the  southern  extrem- 
ity, is  the  principal  elevation.  There  is  a  small 
ridge,  termed  the  Windy  hills.  The  soil  is  various, 
but,  in  general,  fertile,  especially  along  the  banks 
of  the  Ythan,  in  the  Howe  of  Fyvie,  where  are  situ- 
ated the  church  and  Fyvio  castle,  the  eminences 
surrounding  which  are  covered  with  wood.  An 
extensive  and  valuable  plantation,  chiefly  of  firs, 
also  runs  in  the  Den  of  Rothie,  west  from  the  Howe 
of  Fyvic,  for  nearly  three  miles.  There  are,  in  all, 
between  1,700  and  1,800  acres  of  wood  in  the  par- 
ish. In  the  northern  district,  there  are  large  tracts 
of  moss,  and  a  poor  soil ;  but  much  of  the  land  has 
been  improved  by  draining.  The  heath  and  moss 
may  be  estimated  at  nearly  7,000  acres.  The  re- 
mainder, exclusive  of  that  which  is  covered  with  wood, 
is  chiefly  arable  :  but  there  are  about  2,500  acres  of 
pasture  "land.  The  total  yearly  value  of  produce 
has  been  estimated  at  £43,784.  Whinstone  is  the 
chief  mineral:  it  is  of  excellent  quality,  and  may 
be  obtained  in  immense  slabs.  Fyvie  castle  is  the 
principal  mansion :  it  is  an  extensive  and  venerable 
Gothic  edifice, — one  of  the  first,  even  in  the  county. 
It  stands  on  the  north-eastern  bank  of  the  Ythan, 
in  a  beautiful  park,  within  which  there  is  an  ex- 
tensive lake,  well-stocked  with  fish.  Kothie,  about 
3  miles  west  of  the  church,  is  a  pleasant  modern 
mansion,  adorned  with  tasteful  plantations;  so  also 
is  Kinbroom,  about  a  mile  west  from  Rothie.  Gight 
castle  is  a  fine  old  ruin,  on  the  north  bank  of  the 
river,  in  the  near  vicinity  of  natural  and  planted 
woods,  amid  a  combination  of  very  beautiful  scenery. 
There  are  also  ruinsofapriory  of  the  Tyronenses,  said 
to  have  been  founded  by  Fergus,  Earl  of  Buchan,  about 


the  year  1179:  and  afterwards  dependent  on  the  abbey 
of  Aberbrothock.  A  burgh  of  Fyvie  is  said  to  be  al- 
luded to  in  certain  charters  preserved  in  Fyvie 
castle  ;  and  there  is  still  a  hamlet  called  Lewes-of- 
Fyvie.  The  parish  contains  seven  corn  mills,  and  is 
traversed  by  the  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Banff.  A 
coach  passes  through  from  Turriff  in  connexion  witli 
the  Invemry  station  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland 
railway.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  estate  of  Fyvie  at 
Fastern's  E'en,  and  on  the  day  in  July  before  Stricken. 
The  principal  landowners  are  the  Earl  of  Aberdeen, 
Gordon  of  Fyvie,  and  Leslie  of  Rothie ;  but  there 
are  several  others.  The  real  rental  is  about  £6,200. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £13,663.  Population  in 
1831.  3,252  ;  in  1861,  4,344.     Houses,  791. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
svnod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  Gordon  of  Fyvie.  Sti- 
pend, £223  19s.  lid.;  glebe,  £17  10s.  Unappropri- 
ated teinds,  £122  14s.  2d.  The  bounds  of  the  parish, 
quoad  sacra  and  quoad  civilia,  are  not  now  the 
same.  A  district  in  the  southern  part  of  the  parish, 
containing  a  population  of  about  75,  is  annexed 
quoad  sacra  to  Daviot ;  and  another  on  the  west, 
containing  a  population  of  25,  is  annexed  to  Rayne. 
The  parish  church  was  built  in  1808,  and  contains 
1,114  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of  ease  at  Mill- 
brex,  containing  about  500  sittings,  and  aided  from 
the  royal  bounty.  There  is  a  Free  church  of  Fyvie: 
attendance,  375;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £196  17s.  8d. 
There  are  two  Episcopalian  chapels,  at  respectively 
Woodhead  and  Meiklefolla, — the  latter  with  an 
attendance  of  250.  The  parochial  schoolmaster 
has  a  salary  of  £45,  with  about  £37  fees,  and  a 
share  of  the  Dick  bequest.  There  are  5  non-paro- 
chial schools  and  a  savings'  bank. 


G 


GAASKEIR,  a  small  island  of  the  Outer  He- 
brides, about  12  miles  north-west  of  Taransay.  It- 
is  frequented  by  prodigious  flocks  of  wild  geese. 

GADGIRTH. '  See  Coyltok  and  Staik. 

GADGIRTHHOLM.     See  Bankfoot. 

GADIE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Aberdeenshire.  It 
rises  in  the  parish  of  Clatt,  on  the  borders  of  the 
Garioch  district,  and  runs  about  12  miles  eastward, 
through  Leslie,  Premnay,  Oyne,  and  Chapel  of 
Garioch,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Ury,  a  short  dis- 
tance above  the  latter's  junction  with  the  Don.  The 
Gadie  was  the  native  stream  of  the  poet,  Arthur 
Johnstone  of  Caskieben,  who  has  celebrated  its 
beauties  in  several  of  his  Latin  poems.  It  is  also 
the  subject  of  a  beautiful  old  ballad,  now  very  scarce, 
but  formerly  very  popular,  and  known  to  have  pow- 
erfully affected  a  Scotch  regiment  in  India, — be- 
ginning : 

'■O  an  I  were  where  Gadie  rins, 
'Jiang;  fragrant  heath  and  yellow  whins, 
Or  brawlin  down  the  bosky  linns, 
At  the  back  o'  Bennochie." 

GAICK  FOREST,  a  wild  alpine  tract,  abounding 
in  deer,  and  presenting  pieces  of  grandly  romantic 
scenery,  but  containing  no  wood,  except  some  scat- 


tered birch  copse,  in  the  parish  of  Kingussie,  district 
of  Badenoeh,  Inverness-shire. 

GAIRDEN,  or  Gairn  (The),  a  rivulet  of  the 
Highlands  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  rises  on  the  east 
end  of  the  alpine  Benaven,  in  the  parish  of  Braemar, 
adjacent  to  the  boundary  with  Banffshire;  and  runs 
about  20  miles  sinuously  eastward  and  south-east- 
ward, along  the  northern  border  of  Braemar,  and 
through  the  Glengairden  district,  to  a  confluence 
with  the  Dee,  at  a  point  abou£  li  mile  above  the 
bridge  of  Ballater.  Its  mean  breadth  is  about  10 
yards;  its  mean  depth,  about  18  inches;  and  its 
mean  velocity  somewhat  greater  than  that  of  the 
Dee.  The  road  from  Aberdeen  to  Castleton  of  Brae 
mar,  is  carried  over  it,  near  its  mouth,  by  the  bridge 
of  Gairden. 

GAIRIE  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Forfarshire.  It 
rises  about  a  furlong  north-west  of  the  town  of  Kir- 
riemuir; flows  round  the  town,  at  that  distance,  on 
three  sides ;  and,  after  a  serpentine  course  of  2  miles 
from  its  origin,  assumes  a  southerly  direction.  Two 
miles  farther  on,  it  receives  a  small  tributary  on  its 
left  bank ;  then  runs  half-a-mile  due  east ;  then  re- 
sumes its  southerly  direction,  receives  §  of  a  mile 
onward  a  considerable  tributary  from  the  west,  and, 
at  the  point  of  confluence,  passes  into  the  parish  of 


GAIELOCH. 


702 


GAIRLOCH. 


Gtlainmis ;  and  finally,  after  a  further  run  of  about  a 
mile,  falls  into  Dean  water,  on  the  boundary  of  the 
parish  of  Kinnettles. 

GAIELOCH,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
station  of  Gairloch,  and  the  post-office  village  of 
Poolewe,  on  the  west  coast  of  Eoss-shire.  It  is 
bounded,  on  the  north,  by  the  river  Greinord,  which 
separates  it  from  the  parish  of  Loehbroom ;  on  the 
east,  by  the  summit-line  of  mountains  which  divides 
the  waters  flowing  to  the  eastern  sea  from  those 
flowing  to  the  west;  on  the  south,  by  Loch  Torri- 
don,  which  separates  it  from  the  parish  of  Apple- 
cross  ;  and  on  the  west,  by  the  Minch  or  that  part 
of  the  Deucaledonian  sea  which  divides  the  Scottish 
mainland  from  the  Outer  Hebrides.  Its  extreme 
length  is  40  miles;  its  extreme  breadth  is  30  miles; 
and  its  area  is  about  600  square  miles.  Its  coast- 
line is  so  indented  by  bays  and  sea-lochs  as  to  have 
an  aggregate  extent  of  from  80  to  1 00  miles ;  and,  ex- 
cepting in  the  interior  parts  of  the  sea-lochs,  is  all 
of  a  bold  rocky  character.  The  chief  marine  in- 
dentations are  Loch  Greinord  on  the  northern 
boundary,  Loch  Ewe  5  miles  farther  south,  Gairloch 
still  farther  south,  and  Loch  Torridou  on  the  south- 
ern boundary.  See  the  articles  Greixord,  Ewe, 
Gaikloch,  and  Torridon.  There  are  numerous 
small  fresh  water  lakes,  together  with  streams  feed- 
ing them  or  flowing  from  them;  and  there  is  one 
large  magnificent  fresh  water  lake,  highly  admired 
by  all  tourists  and  considerably  known  to  fame, 
called  Loch  Maree,  whence  flows  the  river  Ewe. 
See  Maree  (Loch).  The  scenery  of  both  the  sea- 
board and  the  interior,  variously  beautiful,  wild, 
savage,  romantic,  and  sublime,  is  not  excelled  in 
aggregate  picturesqueness  by  that  of  many  parts  of 
the  Scottish  Highlands.  Several  summits  and  ranges 
have  a  great  height,  one  of  them  not  less  than  3,000 
feet  above  sea-level;  and  besides  forming  grand 
features  in  general  pictures  as  seen  from  the  low 
grounds,  they  in  several  instances  command  superb 
extensive  views  over  a  mixture  of  sea  and  land. 
The  surface,  in  an  economical  respect,  resembles 
generally  the  other  parts  of  the  sequestered  High- 
lands, abounding  with  hills  which  afford  a  scanty 
pasture  for  sheep,  and  interspersed  with  glens  and 
vales  which  are  tolerably  fertile  in  favourable  sea- 
sons. About  5,000  acres  are  under  wood.  A  very 
fine  embellishment  is  the  park  of  Flowerdale,  the 
seat  of  Sir  Kenneth  Smith  Mackenzie,  Bart.,  of  Gair- 
loch, comprising  a  beautiful  lawn,  extensive  planta- 
tions, and  a  very  steep  frontlet  of  rock  softly  ring- 
leted with  young  wood,  the  mansion  itself  being  an 
old-fashioned  chateau,  built  about  a  hundred  years 
ago.  Quartz  rack  and  old  red  sandstone  abound, 
but  gneiss  and  the  metamorphic  rocks  akin  to  it  are 
predominant.  There  are  various  fisheries  of  salmon, 
cod,  and  herrings.  The  landowners  are  Mackenzie, 
Bart.,  of  Gairloch,  Mackenzie,  Bart.,  of  Coul,  Mac- 
kenzie of  Seaforth,  Mackenzie  of  Letterewe,  and 
Davison  of  Tulloch.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£6,849.  Population  in  1831,  4,445;  in  1861,  5,449. 
Houses,  1,042. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  pres- 
bytery of  Lochcarron,  and  synod  of  Glenelg. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £240;  glebe,  £30. 
Una  ppropriated  teinds,  £52  5s.  7d.  Parochial  school- 
master's salary,  £40,  with  about  £4  fees.  The  par- 
ish church  was  built  in  1791,  and  repaired  in  1834, 
and  contains  500  sittings.  There  is  a  government 
church  at  Poolewe,  which  was  made  quoad  sacra 
parochial  by  the  Court  of  Teinds  in  December,  1851, 
and  has  assigned  to  it  a  district  containing  about 
one  half  of  the  entire  population.  There  is  a  Free 
church  of  Gairloch:  attendance,  750;  sum  raised  in 
1865.  £203   8s.  4d.      There  is  also  a  Free  church  at 


Poolewe:  attendance,  1,000;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£121  9s.  lid.  There  are  eight  non-parochial 
schools,— all  supported  by  religious  communities 
or  societies. 

GAIELOCH  (The),  an  indentation  of  the  sea,  in 
the  parish  of  Gairloch,  on  the  west  coast  of  Eoss- 
shire.  It  projects  due  eastward,  or  at  right  angles 
with  the  general  coast-line,  and  has  a  length  of 
only  about  4  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of 
about  2;  so  that  it  is  not  a  loch  in  the  ordinary 
sense  of  that  word,  but  a  bay.  Its  name  is  sup- 
posed to  be  derived  from  the  Gaelic  Gcarr,  '  short,' 
and  loch;  and  to  signify  '  the  Short  loch.'  It  gives 
name  to  the  palish  in  which  it  is  situated.  Near 
its  head  is  a  small  island  of  the  same  name;  and  at 
its  mouth  is  a  larger  island  called  Longa. 

GAIELOCH,  or  Gareloch  (The),  a  picturesque 
.  branch  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  extending  between  the 
parishes  of  Eoseneath  and  Eow,  in  Dumbartonshire. 
The  frith  coming  down  from  the  east,  and  ex- 
panding its  waters  to  the  breadth  of  3|  miles,  is 
cloven,  2  miles  below  the  longitude  of  Greenock,  by 
the  peninsula  of  Eoseneath,  and  sends  away  the 
Gareloch  north-westward,  over  a  distance  of  7i 
miles.  The  loch  commences  between  the  richly 
wooded  Castle-point  of  Eoseneath  on  the  south,  and 
the  smiling  village  of  Helensburgh  stretching  along 
the  beach  of  Eow  parish  on  the  north;  and  is  there 
If  mile  bi'oad.  A  mile  up,  it  is  overlooked,  on  its 
south  side,  by  the  tower  of  Eoseneath  castle,  peer- 
ing out  from  an  expanse  of  forest.  On  its  north- 
east side,  nearly  opposite,  hut  a  little  higher,  it  is 
beautified  by  the  turrets  and  plantation  of  Ardin- 
caple.  Here,  having  been  gradually  narrowed  to 
less  than  J  of  a  mile,  it  suddenly  expands  to  a 
breadth  of  more  than  1J  mile.  Three-fourths  of  a 
mile  onward,  it  is  indented  on  the  north  side,  over 
nearly  half  its  breadth,  by  a  point,  or,  in  Gaelic,  a 
Bhtte,  which  gives  name  to  the  parish  along  its 
north  shore.  Here,  100  yards  or  so  respectively 
from  its  beach,  stand  on  the  one  side  the  church  of 
Eoseneath,  and  on  the  other  the  church  of  Eow, 
both  nestled,  but  especially  the  former,  in  spots  of 
luscious  beauty,  and  alluring  tourists  either  to 
their  sites  or  to  vantage-ground  in  their  immediate 
vicinity,  for  the  beholding  of  scenery  rich  and  bril- 
liant in  the  combined  attractions  of  highland  and 
lowland  landscape.  Near  the  Eow,  or  indenting 
point,  a  long  established  ferry  maintains  easy  and 
frequent  communication  across  the  loch ;  and  hither, 
during  summer,  the  steamers — five  or  six  in  num- 
ber— which  ply  between  Glasgow,  Helensburgh, 
Eow,  and  Gairloch -head,  career  their  way,  curling 
the  blue  water  with  their  rough  motion,  and  streak- 
ing the  canopy  of  usually  fine-tinted  clouds  with 
their  dusky  smoke.  Upward,  from  this  point  till 
within  a  mile  of  its  termination,  the  loch  has  a 
nearly  uniform  breadth  of  about  §  of  a  mile;  and 
then  it  contracts  to  three  furlongs,  and  ends  in  a 
slightly  rounded  angle.  Though  it  receives  alto- 
gether the  flux  of  about  twenty  rills,  it  has  on  the 
south  side  so  inconsiderable  a  breadth  of  land,  and, 
on  the  north  side,  is  overlooked  so  closely  upon  its 
beach  by  mountainous  elevations,  and,  at  its  termi- 
nation, makes  so  close  an  approach  to  Loch-Long, 
that  the  streams  do  not  average  more  than  1  mile 
in  length  of  course — the  longest  being  2i  miles,  and 
about  a  moiety  of  them  from  A  a  mile  to  f.  At  its 
termination  it  is  geographically  distant  from  Loch- 
Long  only  1£  mile;  and  both  there  and  two-thirds 
way  down  its  north  side,  it  is  pent  up  by  elevations 
dressed,  during  the  winter  months,  in  snowy  white, 
and,  during  the  rest  of  the  year,  in  heathy  brown. 
But  the  hills,  as  they  approach  Helensburgh,  sink 
in    their    loftiness,    and,   coming    more    slopingly 


GAIRLOCHHEAD. 


703 


GALA. 


toward  the  shore,  admit  a  freer  space  for  the  adorn- 
ings  of  culture  and  plantation.  On  both  sides  of 
the  loch,  the  picture  is,  all  the  way,  an  enchanting 
one  of  mingled  beauty  and  romance;  and  both  sides 
are  studded  with  a  succession  of  cottages  ornees, 
villas,  and  mansions,  which  on  the  north  or  Row  side 
are  thickly  strewn  almost  to  the  head  of  the  loch. 
Eastward,  too,  or  looking  out  from  the  loch,  from 
many  commanding  points  of  observation  on  its 
beach,  the  sylvan  headland  of  Ardmore,  and  the 
lovely  forms  of  the  Renfrewshire  hills,  with  the 
watery  expanse  of  the  frith  of  Clyde  glittering  be- 
tween, add  luxuriantly  to  the  attractions  of  the  land- 
scape. For  a  better  appreciation  of  the  scenery  of 
the  loch,  see  the  articles  Rosexeatii  and  Row.  The 
water  is  generally  clear,  varies  in  depth  along  the 
centre  from  10  to  30  fathoms,  and  is  little  afleeted 
in  its  saltness  by  the  influx  of  rills,  or  the  mixation 
of  the  river-waters  of  the  Clyde.  The  current  of 
the  tide  is  strong,  running  from  3  to  4  miles  in  the 
hour;  and,  owing  to  the  projection  of  Row  point, 
and  of  some  minor  horns  or  headlands,  is  various  in 
its  direction. 

GAIRLOCHHEAD,  a  post-office  village  in  the 
parish  of  Row,  Dumbartonshire.  It  stands  at  the 
head  of  the  Gairloch,  adjacent  to  the  boundary-line 
with  Roseneath,  on  the  road  from  Dumbarton  to  In- 
verary,  2  miles  south-south-east  of  Portincaple 
ferry  on  Loch  Long,  and  7i  miles  north-west  of 
Helensburgh.  It  is  a  pleasant  place,  -with  neat 
houses  standing  among  garden-plots  and  shrubbery; 
it  melts  off,  on  the  south-east  end,  into  the  dis- 
persed array  of  ornate  dwellings  which  lines  all  the 
Row  side  of  the  loch  ;  it  has  there  a  good  inn  and  a 
convenient  wharf  for  steamers;  and  it  vies  with 
many  larger  places  on  the  Clyde  as  a  loved  resort 
of  summer  sea-bathers  from  Glasgow.  A  neat 
chapel  of  ease  was  built  here  a  number  of  years 
ago,  and  is  in  the  presentation  of  the  heads  of 
families.     Population,  217.     Houses,  32. 

GAIKLOCHY.     See  Caledoxian  Canal. 

GAIRN  (The).     See  Gaikden  (The). 

GA1ENEY  (The),  a  small  stream  of  the  south- 
west border  of  Aberdeenshire.  It  rises  contiguous 
to  the  Grampian  water-shed  with  Forfarshire,  and 
runs  about  o  miles  north-eastward,  through  the  for- 
est of  Glentanner,  to  a  confluence  with  the  Tanner. 

GAIRNEY  (The),  a  stream  of  Kinross-shire.  It 
rises  in  two  small  tarns  amongst  the  Cleish  hills; 
one  of  them  about  a  mile  north-west  of  the  ruins  of 
the  old  castle  of  Cleish;  the  other  in  a  moss  called 
the  Crook  of  Devon  moss.  These  two  rivulets  unite 
at  Thratemoor,  and  then  run  in  an  eastern  direction 
by  the  foot  of  the  Cleish  hills,  and  crossing  the 
great  northern  road  at  the  Bridge  of  Gairney,  fall 
into  Loch-Leven,  at  a  point  about  2  miles  distant 
from  Kinross,  after  a  beautiful  meandering  course 
through  the  rich  meadow-grounds  on  the  south- 
western shore  of  that  lake.  Its  total  length  of 
course  is  about  9  miles. 

•  GAIRNEY  (The  West),  a  small  stream  of  the 
mutual  border  of  Kinross-shire  and  Perthshire.  It 
rises  in  the  Saline  hills,  and  runs  a  few  miles 
through  the  parish  of  Fossaway,  to  a  confluence 
with  the  Devon,  immediately  below  the  Caldron 
linn. 

GAIRNEY-BRIDGE,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of 
Cleish,  Kinross-shire.  It  stands  on  Gairney  water, 
and  on  the  great  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Perth,  2^ 
miles  south-south-east  of  Kinross.  Here  one  of  the 
earliest  presbytery  meetings  of  the  Fathers  of  the 
Secession  church  was  held;  and  here  the  young 
poet  Michael  Bruce  taught  a  small  school. 

GAIRNSIDE.     See  Gkesmuick. 

GAIRSAY,  an  island  belonging  to  the  parish  of 


Evie  and  Rendall  in  Orkney.  It  lies  about  lj  mile 
east  of  the  nearest  part  of  the  Orkney  mainland, 
and  1 J  mile  north-west  of  Shapinshay.  It  is  about 
2  miles  long,  and  one  broad.  The  greater  part  of 
it  consists  of  a  conical  hill  of  considerable  altitude. 
The  whole  of  its  west  side  is  steep;  but  towards  the 
east,  it  is  both  plain  and  fertile;  and  in  that  quarter, 
as  well  as  on  the  south,  the  lands  arc  well  culti- 
vated. Close  by  the  south  shore  stand  the  remains 
of  an  old  house  which  seems  formerly  to  have  pos- 
sessed some  degree  of  elegance  and  strength,  and 
was  the  residence  of  Sir  William  Craigie.  Here  is 
a  small  harbour,  called  the  Mill-burn,  perfectly 
secured  on  all  sides  by  the  island  itself,  and  by  a 
small  holm,  which  covers  the  entrance  to  the  south, 
leaving  a  passage  on  each  side  of  it  to  the  anchor- 
ing-gvound.  Population  in  1841,71;  in  1851,41. 
Houses,  7. 

GAIT  (Loch).     See  Gai.stok. 

GALA  (The),  a  river  of  Edinburghshire,  Selkirk- 
shire, and  Roxburghshire.  It  rises  among  the 
Moorfoot  hills,  between  Rutherlaw  and  Huntlaw  on 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Heriot,  and, 
after  flowing  2  miles  due  east,  receives  from  the 
north  a  tributary  equal  in  importance  to  itself,  and 
suddenly  bends  round  to  the  south.  This  direction 
it  maintains,  with  the  exception  of  constant  sinu- 
osities, till  it  reaches  the  limits  of  Edinburghshire; 
and  then  it  begins  to  ran  toward  the  south-east. 
The  country  around  it,  at  the  place  of  its  assuming 
the  southerly  direction,  and  for  1  i  mile  further,  is 
moorish  upland,  considerably  reclaimed  and  culti- 
vated, but  bleak  and  cheerless  in  aspect.  But  now 
Heriot  water  is  coming  down  from  the  west,  mak- 
ing so  coquetish  an  approach  as  to  run  §  of  a  mile 
nearly  alongside  of  the  Gala  before  consenting  to  a 
union;  and  it  opens  so  distant  a  view  among  the 
hills,  and  comes  flaunting  onward  in  so  pleasing  a 
valley-dress,  as  very  delightfully  to  diversify  the 
scenery.  The  Gala,  having  already  for  about  a 
mile  touched  or  bounded  Stow  parish,  now  enters 
it  and  begins  to  traverse  its  whole  length  over  a 
distance  of  11  miles.  Throughout  this  long  part  of 
its  course,  it  is  pastoral,  romantic,  and  by  turns, 
wild,  enchanting,  and  picturesque.  Hills  of  con- 
siderable height,  and  endlessly  deversified  in  ap- 
pearance,— now  stony  and  menacing,  now  heathy 
and  sad,  now  verdant  and  joyous, — occasionally 
bold  and  precipitous,  but  generally  sloping  and  of 
soft  outline, — close  in  its  vale  on  both  sides,  seldom 
allowing  haughs  broader  than  J  of  a  mile  for  the 
deposit  of  its  alluvial  wealth  and  the  indulgence  of 
its  meandering  frolics,  and  in  one  or  two  places 
forcing  it  into  detours  within  nearly  the  narrow 
limits  of  a  gorge.  On  leaving  Stow  parish  or  Edin- 
burghshire, the  river  altogether  relaxes  its  severer 
features;  and  thenceforth,  but  especially  above  and 
around  Galashiels,  wears  dresses  of  much  natural 
beauty  and  considerable  variety,  combined  with  a 
large  amount  of  tasteful  decoration.  It  falls  into  the 
Tweed  a  few  hundred  yards  below  Abbotsford,  and 
about  2J  miles  above  Melrose.  From  the  point  of 
its  leaving  Edinburghshire  all  downward,  with  one 
trivial  exception,  it  divides  Roxburghshire  on  its 
left  bank  from  Selkirkshire  on  its  right;  and  from 
its  source  to  its  embouchure,  it  traverses  altogether 
a  distance  of  about  21  miles.  While  passing  along 
the  parish  of  Stow,  it  receives  from  the  west  the 
important  tribute  of  Luggate  water,  and  from  the 
east  the  considerable  tributes  of  Armet  water, 
Cockum  water,  and  Stow  burn. 

The  vale  of  the  Gala  is  the  only  practicable  route, 
except  with  enormous  circuitousness,  from  Edin- 
burgh to  Selkirkshire,  central  and  western  Rox- 
burghshire, and  the  north-west  of  England ;  and 


GALASHIELS. 


704 


GALASHIELS. 


though  narrow  in  almost  every  part  of  its  bottom, 
with  immediate  steep  ascents  of  its  flanking  hills, 
it  is  ploughed  so  very  sinuously  by  the  river  as  to 
offer  only  a  serpentine  route  for  any  tolerably  level 
road,  except  such  as  should  multitudes  of  times  cross 
it  by  embankments  and  bridges.  Accordingly, 
the  great  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Jedburgh  and 
Carlisle  traverses  it  nearly  from  head  to  foot  in  con- 
tinual windings,  following  closely  all  the  more  re- 
markable sinuosities  of  the  river;  while  the  Hawick 
branch  of  the  North  British  railway  goes  along  it  in 
such  a  series  of  viaducts  and  other  works  as  looks 
wonderful  to  the  eye,  both  as  an  achievement  of  engi- 
neering and  as  an  artificial  adjunct  of  romantic  scen- 
ery. Two  ballads,  the  one  ancient  and  the  other 
modern,  celebrate  "  the  lads  o'  Gala  water;"  and  the 
former  holds  language,  not  suitable  for  us  to  quote, 
in  allusion  to  the  sinuousness  of  the  river. 

GALACHLAW.     See  Liberton. 

GALASHIELS,  a  parish,  containing  part  of  a 
post-town  of  its  own  name,  in  Selkirkshire  and  Rox- 
burghshire. It  comprehends  the  ancient  parishes 
of  Bowside  and  Lindean,  the  former  in  Selkirkshire, 
the  latter  in  Roxburghshire.  Bowside  is  nearly 
pentagonal;  having  one  side  formed  by  the  Gala, 
two  by  the  Tweed,  one  by  the  Tweed  and  Cadon 
water,  and  the  fifth,  except  for  1J  furlong  in  the 
middle,  by  two  small  lakes  and  two  rills  which  they 
send  off  respectively  to  the  Gala  and  the  Cadon. 
It  is  thus  very  nearly  an  island ;  and  is  bounded  on 
the  north-east  by  Melrose,  on  the  south-east  by 
Melrose  and  Lindean,  on  the  south  by  Selkirk,  on 
the  west  by  Selkirk  and  Stow,  and  on  the  north- 
west by  Stow.  Measured  in  any  direction  from 
side  to  side,  it  extends  about  3  miles,  and  from  angle 
to  angle  about  3f .  Lindean,  or  the  Roxburghshire 
part  of  the  modern  parish,  marches  over  one-half  of 
its  north-west  boundary  with  the  Selkirkshire  part, 
and  is  there  divided  from  it  by  the  Tweed ;  and  over 
the  other  half  of  that  boundary  it  stretches  along, 
and  at  one  brief  point  overleaps  Ettriek  water,  and 
is  conterminous  with  Ettriek  parish.  On  other  sides 
it  is  bounded  by  Selkirk,  Bowden,  and  Melrose.  In 
general  form,  it  is  a  parallelogram  2J  miles  by  1J, 
stretching  north-westward  and  south-eastward;  but 
it  sends  off  south-westward  from  its  south-west 
angle  a  stripe  1J  mile  long,  and  3  furlongs  broad. 

The  whole  parish  of  Galashiels  is  hilly,  and  may 
even  be  called  mountainous ;  one  of  its  heights,  called 
Meigle,  which  overlooks  the  town,  rising  1,480  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  or  1,200  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  Tweed,  at  its  junction  with  the  Gala. 
But  the  hills  expand  on  wide  bases,  and  have  in 
general  rounded  tops  and  a  soft  outline,  and  are 
separated  from  one  another  by  winding,  narrow,  and 
beautiful  vales ;  and  altogether  present,  both  to  the 
eye  of  taste  and  to  the  hand  of  culture,  gentle  and 
pleasing  properties.  Though  patches  of  heath  and 
spots  of  rock  occasionally  variegate  the  surface,  the 
hills  are  green,  and  to  a  considerable  extent  arable ; 
and  even  in  one  or  two  instances  in  which  their 
forms  are  conical,  plantation  and  verdure  adorn  them 
up  to  the  very  summit.  The  vale  of  the  Gala, 
which  forms  the  north-east  side  of  the  pentagon  of 
Bowside,  is  in  itself  a  mere  rihbony  stripe;  but  it 
h  as  a  beautiful  and  very  broad  edging  of  gentle  ac- 
clivity up  the  side  of  Meigle  and  other  hills,  and 
besides  being  itself  adorned  with  rows  and  tufts  of 
plantation,  is  confronted  behind  Galashiels  with  a 
phalanx  of  trees  1 J  mile  long,  and  upwards  of  §  of 
a  mile  deep.  The  vale  of  the  Tweed,  which  forms 
half  of  the  western  side,  and  the  whole  of  the  south- 
ern and  south-eastern  sides  of  the  pentagon  of  Bow- 
side, is  all  the  way  along  richly  wooded  and  bril- 
liantly beautiful.     Nothing  more  needs  be  said  to 


hint  how  fascinating  its  landscape  is  than  to  state 
that  its  Galashiels  side,  and  the  sylvan  and  varie- 
gated slopes  which  come  gracefully  down  upon  it 
from  the  heights  behind,  were  the  scene  chosen  as 
the  view  from  the  front  of  his  temple  of  taste  by  the 
most  graphic  of  all  Scotland's  poets  or  literary 
painters,  —  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Abbotsford  house, 
indeed,  is  not  within  the  limits  even  of  Lindean, 
but  it  looks  across  the  Tweed  to  the  south-eastern 
slopes  of  Bowside,  from  a  delightfully  picturesque 
site  J  of  a  mile  above  the  confluence  of  the  Gala  and 
the  Tweed;  and,  with  its  rich  and  very  broad  cinc- 
turing of  plantation — part  of  which  stretches  into 
Lindean — flings  over  the  landscape  of  the  parish 
enchanting  influences  of  no  common  power.  The 
rivers  abound  in  salmon,  in  trout  of  very  large  size, 
and  in  sea-trout,  bull-trout,  par,  and  eels.  At  the 
northern  verge  of  Lindean  is  a  small  lake  named 
Cauldshiels,  about  1J  mile  in  circumference,  opu- 
lently planted  on  one  side,  and  bleak  and  wild  on 
the  other,  and  deep,  bedded  with  marl,  and  abound- 
ing in  pike  and  perch. 

The  soil,  while  very  various  throughout  the  parish, 
is,  in  the  aggregate,  surprisingly  different  on  the 
two  sides  of  the  Tweed.  In  Bowside  it  is  in  general 
deep,  heavy,  cold,  and  wet,  on  a  bottom  of  clay  or 
of  rock :  in  some  places  it  is  perfectly  red,  and  oc- 
casionally interrupted  with  ironstone;  in  other  places 
it  is  very  porous,  yet  not  sandy  or  superincumbent 
on  gravel; -and,  in  various  instances,  it  gives  place 
to  morasses  and  loehlets  which  are  productive  of 
peat  and  marl.  In  Lindean  the  soil  is,  in  general, 
dry  and  shallow,  lying  partly  on  gravel,  extensively 
on  till,  and  occasionally  on  rock ;  and  it  is  almost 
everywhere  mixed  witli  a  remarkably  large  pro- 
portion of  small  stones ;  and  is  believed  to  derive, 
in  some  degree,  from  their  power  of  reflecting  heat 
and  aiding  it  to  retain  moisture,  a  fertility  in  excel- 
lent and  luxuriant  crops,  which,  considering  its 
small  depth,  is  truly  astonishing.  Nearly  one-third 
of  the  entire  area  of  the  parish  is  arable;  nearly  two- 
thirds  are  unsuited  to  the  plough,  and  chiefly  cov- 
ered with  pasturage;  and  about  500  acres  are  under 
plantation.  The  chief  mansions  are  Gala  house, 
overlooking  the  Gala  from  a  bower  of  groves,  and 
Faldonside  delightfully  situated  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Tweed,  a  little  above  Abbotsford.  Traces  of 
two  ancient  camps  and  a  stretch  of  Roman  road  are 
visible.  The  parish  enjoys  great  facilities  of  com- 
munication, both  by  the  public  roads  from  the  south 
converging  toward  Edinburgh,  and  by  the  Hawick 
and  Kelso  branch  of  the  North  British  railway. 
There  are  four  principal  landowners.  The  yearly 
value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1833  at 
£10,869  ]0s.  6d.  Assessed  property  in  1865,  £14,605. 
Population  in  1831,  1,534;  in  1861,  3,379.  Houses, 
429.  Population  of  the  Selkirkshire  section  in  1861, 
3,181.     Houses,  395. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Selkirk,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  Scott  of 
Gala.  Stipend,  £270  10s.  6d.;  glebe,  £28.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £273  Is.  2d.  The  parish 
church  is  a  semi-gothic  structure,  with  a  square 
tower,  was  erected  in  1813,  and  contains  about 
850  sittings.  The  Free  church  is  a  recent  com- 
modious erection  ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1865  was  £455  19s.  Id.  The  United 
Presbyterian  church  was  built  in  1844,  and  con- 
tains 700  sittings;  and  it  superseded  one  which 
was  nearly  as  old  as  the  modern  town.  There  are 
in  the  part  of  the  town  which  belongs  to  the  parish 
of  Melrose  a  chapel  of  ease,  a  Free  church,  and  an 
United  Presbyterian  church.  There  are  likewise  in 
the  town  five  other  places  of  worship  for  respectively 
Episcopalians,  Morrisonians,  Baptists,  Glassites,and 


GALASHIELS. 


705 


GALASHIELS. 


Roman  Catholics.  The  salary  of  the  Galashiels 
parochial  schoolmaster  is  £50,  with  £40  fees,  and 
£10  other  emoluments.  There  are  several  non- 
parochial  schools;  and  two  of  them,  nt  Lindean  and 
Fernilee,  have  small  endowments.  The  name  Gala- 
shiels means  simply  'the  shepherds'  huts  on  the 
Gala, ' — the  word  Gala  or  Gwala  itself  signifying 
'  a  full  stream.'  The  terms  '  shiels '  and  '  shiel- 
ings'  were  very  commonly  used  by  the  Northum- 
brian Saxons  to  denote  the  temporary  shelters  of 
shepherds;  and  are  still  currently  employed  by  the 
peasantry  in  pastoral  districts,  besides  forming  part 
of  the  compound  names  of  many  localities.  The  two 
ancient  parishes  comprehended  in  Galashiels  were 
for  a  long  period  perfectly  distinct.  The  church  of 
Bowside  anciently  stood  in  a  hamlet  of  that  name, 
about  half-a-mile"  below  the  junction  of  the  Ettrick 
and  the  Tweed.  Lindean  derived  its  name  from  the 
British  Lyn,  signifying,  secondarily,  '  a  river  pool,' 
and  the  Anglo-Saxon  Dene,  'a  valley;'  and  seems 
to  have  been  a  very  ancient  parish.  The  body  of 
William  Douglas,  the  Knight  of  Liddesdale,  lay  in 
Lindean  church  the  first  night  after  his  assassination 
in  1353.  The  monks  of  Dryburgh  probably  obtained 
possession  of  this  church,  and  had  it  served  by  a 
vicar;  and,  in  Bagimont's  roll,  it  figures  as  the 
vicarage  of  Lindean,  in  the  deanery  of  Teviotdale, 
and  diocese  of  Glasgow.  But  before  the  year  1640 
it  had  ceased  to  be  the  parish-church,  and  become 
supplanted  by  that  of  Galashiels. 

GALASHIELS,  a  post-town,  a  centre  of  traffic, 
and  a  seat  of  manufacture,  partly  in  the  parish  of 
Galashiels,  and  partly  in  that  of  Melrose,  partly  in 
Selkirkshire,  and  partly  in  Roxburghshire.  It 
stands  on  the  river  Gala,  4  miles  west-north-west 
of  Melrose,  6  north  of  Selkirk,  18  east-south-east  of 
Peebles,  and  28  south-south-east  of  Edinburgh  by 
road,  but  33i  by  railway.  The  original  of  it  was  a 
village  on  the  adjacent  brae  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Gala,  and  was  simply  an  appendage  of  the  baronial 
seat  of  Gala;  but,  though  still  partially  standing, 
and  even  slightly  renovated  with  new  buildings,  this 
has,  for  a  considerable  period,  been  sinking  gradually 
into  decay.  The  present  town  originated  about  75 
years  ago,  when  the  spirit  of  manufactures  alighted 
on  the  villagers,  and  brought  them  down  to  the  margin 
of  the  stream  to  avail  themselves  of  its  water- 
power  ;  and  it  stands  in  not  very  unequal  parts  in 
Selkirkshire  and  Roxburghshire, — the  former  part 
being  the  more  ancient,  the  latter  the  more  modern. 
The  town,  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  comprising 
all  Galashiels  Proper,  and  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  Roxburghshire  section,  consists  chiefly  of  one 
long  bent  street,  and  two  shorter  and  newer  streets, 
the  whole  dotted  round  with  detached  buildings, 
winged  with  drying  and  bleaching  grounds,  and 
stretching  along  a  narrow  stripe  of  plain  between 
the  river  and  the  neighbouring  heights.  On  the 
north  side  the  town  is  both  more  irregular  in  form 
and  less  advantageous  in  site,  ascending  in  clusters 
or  lines  of  building,  from  the  margin  of  the  river  to 
the  transit  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Jedburgh  road,  a 
little  distance  up  the  face  of  the  acclivity;  and  this 
division  has  of  late  years  undergone  great  exten- 
sion, so  that  it  now  constitutes  the  larger  part  of 
the  entire  town,  and  presents  an  appearance  of  much 
spruceness  and  prosperity.  The  opening  of  the 
Edinburgh  and  Hawick  railway,  also,  with  a  con- 
spicuous station-house  here,  has  added  new  features, 
and  given  a  new  impetus  to  extension  and  improve- 
ment. The  branch  railway  from  Galashiels  to  Sel- 
kirk, which  was  opened  in  1856,  was  likewise  an 
important  accession;  and  the  railway  from  Gala- 
shiels to  Peebles,  which  was  authorised  in  1861, 
will  also  be  of  much  value. 


The  two  divisions  of  the  town  were  early  united 
by  a  stone  bridge,  an  iron  suspension  bridge,  and 
an  ingeniously  constructed  timber  bridge, — the  first 
for  vehicles  and  the  other  two  for  foot  passengers. 
But  toward  the  end  of  1853,  the  stone  bridge  was 
found  to  be  already  becoming  inadequate  for  the 
traffic  brought  to  it  by  the  railway ;  and  a  resolu- 
tion was  then  taken  to  adopt  measures  for  construct- 
ing another,  of  much  wider  capacity  and  with  bet- 
ter levels.  All  the  houses  of  the  town  arc  built  of 
blue  whinstone  and  slated.  Though  quite  a  manu 
facturing-place,  Galashiels  partakes  not  a  jot  of  the 
dinginess,  and  the  confusion,  and  the  concentration 
of  character  upon  mere  labour  and  gain,  which  so 
generally  belong  to  places  of  its  class;  but  is  lively 
and  mirthful  in  its  appearance,  heedful  of  the  adorn- 
ings  of  taste  and  beauty,  and  seems  to  reciprocate 
smiles  of  gladness  with  the  charming  scenery  amid 
which  it  is  embosomed.  The  spirit  of  manufacture 
is  no  doubt  here,  and  walks  abroad  in  an  energy 
which  contrasts  strongly  with  the  sickliness  of  its 
nature  and  the  feebleness  of  its  movements  in  many 
other  localities ;  but  it  breathes  a  mountain  air,  and 
has  the  dress  and  the  habits  far  more  of  rural  than 
of  city  life.  The  factories  being  worked  for  the 
most  part  by  water-power, — the  grounds  attached 
to  them  being  painted  over  with  the  many  coloured 
fabrics  which  are  hung  out  to  complete  the  process 
for  the  market, — the  dispersedness  of  the  seats  of 
stir  and  activity  at  considerable  intervals  along  the 
banks  of  a  pastoral  stream, — the  beauty  and  light- 
ness of  the  materials  with  which  the  town  is  con- 
structed,— and  the  picturesqueness  and  pastoral  tone 
of  the  landscape  which  sweeps  around, — all  contri- 
bute to  protect  Galashiels  from  being  defiled  with 
the  sootiness,  or  wasted  down  into  the  cadaverous- 
ness,  of  most  other  seats  of  manufacture.  In  1832 
there  were  here  ten  large  cloth  factories,  some  of 
them  of  considerable  date,  and  two  of  them  quite 
new ;  and  at  present  there  are  twelve  factories,- 
all  propelled  by  water,  except  two,  which  employ 
steam  as  an  auxiliary  power. 

Galashiels  has  a  brewery  and  establishments  for 
the  tanning  of  leather,  the  dressing  of  skins,  and  the 
construction  of  machinery  for  woollen  manufacture. 
It  also  conducts  considerable  trade  in  the  produc- 
tion and  sale  of  hosiery.  But  its  grand  staple  is 
the  manufacture  of  woollen  cloth.  Though  inferior 
in  population  or  in  amount  of  produce  to  Hawick,  it 
is  second  to  no  town  in  Scotland  in  the  excellence 
of  its  woollen  fabrics,  or  in  the  ingenuity  and  suc- 
cess of  effort  to  improve  the  quality  and  extend  the 
range  of  its  staple.  For  a  considerable  series  oi 
years,  it  was  known  for  the  production  of  woollen 
cloths  of  only  the  coarser  kinds,  fabricated  from 
home-grown  woollen ;  but,  for  a  number  of  years 
past,  it  has  run  an  increasingly  successful  course  of 
effort  to  produce,  from  foreign  wool,  cloth  of  the 
finer  qualities,  and  has  even  commenced  a  rivalry 
with  the  choice  broad-cloth  manufactories  of  Eng- 
land. By  the  mixation  of  home  and  foreign  wool,  it 
also  produces  flannels  which  the  board  of  Trustees, 
a  number  of  years  ago,  pronounced  finer  than  any 
made  elsewhere  in  Scotland,  and  equal  if  not  supe- 
rior to  the  best  .made  in  AVales.  A  large  proportion 
of  the  home-grown  wool  is  smeared,  in  order  to  be 
fabricated  into  an  improved  coarse  cloth.  Yarns, 
blankets,  shawls,  plaids,  narrow  cloths,  grey  or 
mixed  coloured  crumb-cloths,  and  blanket-shawls  of 
many  hues  and  changeful  patterns,  are  the  forms 
into  which  home-grown  wool  alone,  or  in  mixture 
more  or  less  with  foreign  wool,  is  made  to  assume. 
In  1833,  according  to  the  statement  in  the  New 
Statistical  Account,  the  annual  consumption  of  wool 
amounted  to  21,500  stones  at  24  lbs.  imperial  to  the 
2  Y 


GALASHIELS. 


706 


GALASHIELS. 


stone;  of  which  21,000  were  home  grown,  and  500 
were  foreign.  But  since  that  period,  not  only  has 
the  aggregate  consumption  greatly  increased,  but, 
in  consequence  chiefly  of  the  success  of  the  broad- 
cloth manufacture,  the  proportion  between  foreign 
and  home  wool  is  exceedingly  changed  in  favour  of 
the  foreign.  We  need  come  no  farther  down  than 
1833,  however,  in  order  to  see  the  prosperous  con- 
dition of  the  manufacture  of  the  town  ;  for  instead 
of  the  21,500  stones  of  wool  which  were  then  con- 
sumed, there  were  in  1792 — when  the  old  Statistical 
Account  was  published — only  2,916  stones;  and  in 
1744,  the  still  more  paltry  amount  of  722  stones. 
Yet  in  1792,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Douglas,  the  minister  of 
the  town  and  parish,  reported,  "The  manufacture 
of  coarse  woollen  cloth  is  here  carried  on  to  great 
extent.  It  has  rapidly  increased  within  these  few 
years,  and  is  now  brought  to  great  perfection."  All 
the  weaving,  with  trivial  exceptions,  was  formerly 
done  in  factories,  but  is  now  performed  chiefly  in 
shops  built  in  their  immediate  vicinity.  The  spin- 
ning of  the  yarn  is  done  in  the  factories.  The  total 
number  of  looms  in  1828,  was  175;  and  in  1838,  it 
was  265.  At  the  great  exhibition  of  the  industrial 
pi-oducts  of  nations  in  1851,  Galashiels  took  four 
prize  medals  for  the  excellence  of  its  woollen  manu- 
factures. 

Excepting  its  churches  and  its  factories,  Gala- 
shiels makes  no  remarkable  display  of  public  buildings 
or  indication  of  industrial  skill.  Even  its  shops  are 
few  and  tiny  compared  with  either  its  population, 
its  relative  position  in  the  country,  or  its  manufac- 
turing importance.  Its  streets,  in  fact — during  the 
hours  of  labour  in  the  factories — have  the  silence 
and  timidity  and  wealthless  aspect  almost  of  a  vil- 
lage in  the  Highlands.  Its  markets  also  are  defunct, 
and  its  fairs — held  on  8th  July  and  8th  October — 
feverish  and  wasted.  Manufacture,  in  its  most 
athletic  form,  alike  heedless  of  the  luxuries  and  un- 
hurt by  the  malign  influences  of  what  passes  for 
refinement,  is  almost  the  sole  tenant  of  the  place. 
The  town  has  branch  offices  of  the  National  Bank 
of  Scotland,  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  and  the  Royal 
Bank  of  Scotland,  a  savings'  bank,  several  in- 
surance agencies,  friendly  societies,  two  public 
libraries,  a  mechanics'  institute,  a  weekly  news- 
paper, and  a  total  abstinence  society. 

Galashiels,  for  some  period  after  its  erection,  was 
subject  to  such  fearful  inundations  of  the  Gala,  that 
occasionally  a  boat  was  brought  from  2  miles  distant 
on  the  Tweed  for  the  rescue  of  its  people  ;  and  even 
yet,  it  at  times  is  exposed  to  considerable  risk,  or 
even  sustains  actual  damage.  The  Gala  sweeps 
past  it  with  a  rapidity  of  current  and  an  amount  of 
descent  which  render  its  power  of  vast  worth  in 
driving  the  machinery  of  the  factories,  but  which, 
i  f  due  means  of  resistance  were  not  provided,  would 
occasion,  in  a  flood,  the  sapping  and  possibly  the 
total  destruction  of  the  town.  But  the  bed  of  the 
stream  has  of  late  been  quarried  and  excavated  for 
building  materials,  and  has,  in  consequence,  received 
greatly  enlarged  capacity  for  conveying  along  a 
swollen  volume  of  water.  Strong  bulwarks,  called 
'  puts,'  have  also  been  constructed  along  the  banks 
of  the  stream,  and  serve  to  repress  its  riotousness 
when  in  a  surfeited  and  turbulent  mood.  Yet  strong 
as  the  bulwarks  are,  the  river  is  in  hazard  of  becom- 
ing energetic  enough  to  toss  them  from  its  path; 
and  whenever  it  makes  an  impression  on  them,  it  so 
violently  menaces  the  mills  and  other  buildings  on 
its  margin,  that  all  hands  are  at  work  to  prevent  if 
possible  its  eruption.  But  if  all  efforts  be  unsuc- 
cessful and  the  work  of  destruction  have  begun,  the 
persevering  and  hardy  townsmen  are  ready  to  brave 
the  invading  and  impetuous  foe  on  its  own  territo- 


ries, and  in  groups  or  bands  of  several  scores  strong, 
to  drag  branching  full-grown  fir-trees  into  the  more 
quiescent  waters  on  the  exterior  of  the  flooded 
ground,  to  make  fast  the  trunks  at  points  where  the 
stream  is  comparatively  gentle,  and  to  toss  the 
branches  upon  the  margin  of  the  central  and  career- 
ing current.  By  a  sufficiently  frequent  repetition 
of  this  process  so  as  to  form  a  bushy  wall  or  ram- 
part of  tree  upon  tree,  they  can  effectually  succeed 
in  averting  danger  even  though  the  regular  bul- 
warks should  be  broken  down;  but  in  1829 — the 
year  so  memorable  for  Scotland's  asserting  its  char- 
acter as  'the  land  of  the  mountain  and  the  flood,1 
when  Morayshire,  in  particular,  was  so  fearfully  de- 
vastated by  inundations, — Galashiels  might  have 
been  all  but  utterly  destroyed  had  not  an  astute 
spectator,  amid  general  looks  of  despair,  suggested 
for  the  first  time,  the  trial,  which  was  immediately 
effective,  of  encountering  the  torrent  with  an  array 
of  felled  trees. 

Though  Galashiels,  both  topographically  and  in 
dustrially,  is  strictly  one  town,  yet,  politically  con- 
sidered, it  consists  of  three  distinct  portions.  The 
first  is  the  town  of  Galashiels  Proper,  situated  in 
Selkirkshire,  the  tenure  of  which  is  leasehold,  in 
leases  of  99  years,  renewable  in  perpetuum.  The 
second,  situated  in  Roxburghshire,  but  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Gala,  and  compact  or  contiguous  with 
the  former,  is  called  Darlingshaugh,  and  consists  of 
feus,  holding,  with  few  exceptions,  of  the  same  su- 
perior as  Galashiels  Proper.  The  third,  also  situat- 
ed in  Roxburghshire,  but  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Gala,  is  called  Buckholmside,  and  consists  of  feus 
which  are  held  of  a  different  superior,  Mr.  Pringle 
of  Torwoodlee.  A  burgh-of-barony,  which  includes 
part  of  the  town  of  Galashiels  and  a  considerable 
agricultural  district,  was  erected  by  a  charter,  dated 
9th  June,  1630.  There  is  no  property,  revenue,  ex- 
penditure, debt,  or  taxation.  The  jurisdiction  within 
the  barony  is  of  the  ordinary  kind,  the  bailie  hold- 
ing his  commission  during  the  pleasure  of  the  su- 
perior. No  courts  have  been  held  for  upwards  of  a 
century;  and  there  is  neither  court-house  nor  gaol. 
Those  parts  of  the  town  which  are  not  within  the 
barony,  are  subject  only  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
county.  The  weavers  were  incorporated  by  a  seal 
of  cause  from  the  superior,  but  enjoy  no  exclusive 
privileges.  The  manufacturers  also  are  calledacorpo- 
ration  ;  butthey  do  not  possess  a  seal  of  cause.  Trace 
and  manufactures  are  in  all  respects  free.  Circuit 
sheriff  small  debt  courts  for  the  Selkirkshire  district 
are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of  February,  April, 
June,  August,  October,  and  December.  Population 
of  the  whole  town  in  1831,  2,100;  in  1861,6,433. 
Houses,  680.  Population  of  the  parts  in  Selkirk- 
shire in  1861,  2,802.     Houses,  335. 

The  earliest  notice  of  Galashiels — which  like  every 
other,  till  a  very  modem  date,  refers,  of  course,  not  ' 
to  the  present  town  but  to  the  extinct  aboriginal 
village — occurs  in  Lord  Hales'  Annals,  and  is  wholly 
confirmed  and  partly  amplified  by  tradition.  In  1 337, 
during  the  reign  of  David  II.,  a  party  of  English 
invaders  halted  at  Galashiels  in  the  course  of  a  re- 
treat from  a  vain  effort  to  raise  the  siege  of  Edin- 
burgh. The  season  being  autumn,  and  the  little 
army  not  thinking  itself  pressed  to  make  a  hurried 
passage  across  the  Tweed,  the  soldiers  began  to 
straggle  about  the  neighbourhood  in  search  of  wild 
plums  with  which  it  then  abounded.  A  party  of 
Scotch  now  came  up,  and  learning  the  position  of 
the  foe,  rushed  down  upon  them  in  contemptuous 
feeling  for  their  employment,  took  them  by  surprise, 
drove  them  headlong  to  a  spot  on  the  Tweed,  still 
called  "  the  Englishmen's  syke,"  nearly  opposite 
i  Abbotsford.  and  there  hewed  them  clown  with  tlie 


GALDRY. 


707 


GALLOWAY. 


sword  almost  to  a  man.  The  people  of  the  village, 
in  self-gratulation  of  an  exploit  which  had  been  a 
sourer  fruit  to  the  invaders  than  any  they  went  in 
search  of,  called  themselves  the  "  Sour  Plums  o' 
Galashiels,"  and  transferred  the  soubriquet  to  their 
successors,  and  are  celebrated  by  it  in  a  Scottish 
song  of  high  antiquity,  and  even  bequeathed  it  as 
the  quaint  and  sarcastic  motto  of  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  burgh.  So  early  as  1622,  the  old  village 
must  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  note ;  for 
the  report  by  the  Lords  of  Commission  for  the  Plan- 
tation of  Kirks,  dated  in  that  year,  says,  "that  there 
lived  about  1,400  people  in  Galashiels."  A  tradition 
prevails  in  the  district  that  the  village  was  an- 
ciently a  royal  hunting-station.  An  old  rudely- 
built  square  tower,  two  stories  high,  called  the  Peel, 
and  supposed  to  have  been  the  lodge  in  which 
Royalty  found  an  occasional  temporary  abode,  was 
pulled  down  only  about  forty  years  ago,  to  make 
way  for  the  enlargement  of  the  parish  school-house. 

GALDRY,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Balmerino, 
3J  miles  south-west  of  Newport,  in  Fifeshire.  It 
stands  on  a  tableau,  on  the  centre  of  a  ridge  of  Mil, 
about  1J  mile  from  the  Tay.  It  is  a  station  of 
the  county  police.     Population  335.     Houses,  71. 

GALLANGAD.     See  Kilmakonook. 

GALLAN-HEAD.     See  Uig. 

GALLATON,  a  large  village  in  the  parish  of 
Dysart,  Fifeshire.  It  commences  at  the  north  end 
of  Sinclairtown,  and  extends  thence  along  the  road 
from  Kirkcaldy  to  Cupar,  adjacent  to  the  transit  of 
the  Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  Dundee  railway.  It  is 
divided  into  Easter  and  Wester  Gallaton  ;  and  it  has 
schools  of  its  own,  and  partakes  generally  in  the 
industry,  institutions,  and  resources  of  Sinclairtown 
and  Dunnikier.  Its  name  was  originally  Gallows- 
town  ;  and  seems  to  have  arisen  either  from  the 
stated  execution  of  criminals  here  in  the  feudal 
times,  or  from  the  special  execution  of  a  noted  rob- 
ber 200  or  300  years  ago.  The  village  was  long 
famous  for  the  making  of  nails.  A  fair  is  held  on 
the  first  Wednesday  of  August.  Population  in 
1831,  1,053;  in  1861,  1,198. 

GALLOWAY,  an  extensive  district,  forming  the 
south-western  comer  of  Scotland.  Originally,  and 
for  a  considerable  period,  it  included  parts  of  Ayr- 
shire and  Dumfries-shire :  but,  during  many  ages 
past,  it  has  been  identified  simply  and  strictly  with 
the  shire  of  Wigton  and  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcud- 
bright. The  name,  though  thoroughly  interwoven 
with  history,  and  incurably  familiar  to  literary  and 
oral  usage,  designates  no  political  jurisdiction,  and 
is  unsanctioned  by  the  strict  or  civil  nomenclature 
of  the  country.  The  district  is  bounded  on  the  north 
by  Ayrshire  and  Dumfries-shire;  on  the  east  by 
Dumfries-shire ;  on  the  south  by  the  Solway  frith 
and  the  Irish  sea;  and  on  the  west  by  the  Irish 
channel  and  the  frith  of  Clyde.  Its  greatest  length 
from  east  to  west  is  63£  miles,  and  its  greatest 
breadth  from  north  to  south  is  43  miles.  Its  two 
civil  divisions,  Wigtonshire  and  Kirkcudbrightshire, 
are  separated,  from  north-west  to  south-east,  by  the 
river  Cree  and  Wigton- bay.  Its  geographical  dis- 
tribution is  into  three  parts, — Upper  Galloway ,  which 
includes  the  northern  or  mountainous  sections  of 
Wigtonshire  and  Kirkcudbrightshire, — Lower  Gallo- 
way, which  includes  the  southern  or  more  cham- 
paign sections  of  both  civil  divisions,  east  of  Luce- 
bay, — and  the  Rhinns  of  Galloway,  consisting  of 
the  peninsula  south-west  of  Luce-bay  and  Loch 
Ryan.  Galloway  has  long  been  distinguished  as  an 
excellent  pastoral  district ;  and  celebrated  for  the 
superiority  of  its  wool,  and  especially  for  its  breeds 
of  horses  and  of  polled  black  cattle.  For  further 
particulars,  and  for  topographical  and  other  details. 


see  the  articles  Kiiikcuduuioiitsiuhe  and  Wioton- 
shihe. 

During  the  5th  century,  the  district  afterwards 
called  Galloway  was  inhabited  by  the  immediate 
posterity  of  the  British  tribes,  the  Sclgova;,  the 
Novantes,  and  the  Damnii,  a  feeble  and  a  divided 
people.  The  Anglo-Saxons  rather  overran  than 
colonized  the  territory;  yet,  during  the  6th  and  7th 
centuries,  they  sufficiently  mixed  with  the  British 
tribes  to  maintain  a  rude  ascendency.  When  the 
Northumbrian  dynasty  became  extinct  at  the  close 
of  the  8th  century,  the  Saxon  settlers,  while  they 
retained  their  possessions,  were  denuded  of  their 
power.  Colonists  from  the  Irish  coast  could,  in  such 
circumstances,  make  an  easy  descent  upon  the 
country,  and  effectually  overawe  its  inhabitants. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  defeats  of  earlier  ad- 
venturers, the  Irish  Cruithne,  at  the  end  of  the  8th 
century,  made  a  successful  settlement  within  the 
Rhinns.  Fresh  swarms  followed  from  the  Irish 
hive,  during  the  9th  and  10th  centuries  ;  and  were 
strengthened  by  settlements  of  the  kindred  Scots  of 
Kintyre,  who  passed  the  frith  of  Clyde  in  their  cur- 
raghs  to  the  Rhinns  and  Carrick  and  Kyle ;  while 
the  Scandinavian  sea-kings  domineered  over  the 
seas  and  shores  of  the  neighbouring  regions.  These 
Gaelic  settlers,  in  their  progress  of  colonization  and 
promptitude  of  contest,  acquired,  in  the  low  Latin- 
ity  of  the  times,  the  appellation  of  Galii,  which  was 
thought  to  he  a  fair  representative  of  their  proper 
name  Gael.  Hence  as  we  may  learn  from  Malms- 
bury,  "  Galii  veteribus  Gallwalia;,  non  Franci  dicti." 
As  Scotland  and  England  took  their  names  respec- 
tively from  the  Scots  and  the  Angles,  so  the  terri- 
tory of  the  Gael  or  Galii,  came  speedily  to  be  called, 
by  chroniclers,  Gallwalia,  Gallawidia,  Gallowagia, 
Gallwadia,  Gallwegia,  Gallway,  Galloway.  In  the 
effluxion  of  three  centuries,  the  name  came  to  be 
applied  loosely  to  the  entire  peninsula  between  the 
Solway  and  the  Clyde,  including  Annandale  in  the 
south-east,  and  most  of  Ayrshire  in  the  north-west. 
The  Gael,  or  Galii,  or  Irish  settlers,  in  the  mean- 
while, completely  occupied  the  ample  extent  of  the 
country;  mingling  everywhere  with  the  enfeebled 
Britons,  whose  speech  they  understood,  and  amal- 
gamating with  the  still  fewer  and  feebler  Saxons, 
whose  language,  as  it  was  unknown  to  them,  they 
constantly  rejected;  and  they  hence  imposed  upon 
the  district  a  topographical  nomenclature  which 
corresponds  much  more  closely  with  that  of  Ireland, 
than  with  that  of  other  districts  of  Scotland.  Not- 
withstanding the  naval  enterprises  of  the  northmen, 
the  incursions  of  the  Northumbrian  Danes,  and  not 
a  few  internal  distractions  among  conflicting  tribes, 
the  settlers  retained,  in  their  new  possessions,  the 
various  rights  of  a  distinct  people,  and  preserved 
the  agreeable  independence  of  their  own  customs 
and  laws. 

During  the  earlier  parts  of  the  obscure  history  ol 
the  district,  we  hear  seldom  and  in  uncertain  terms, 
of  the  rulers  or  '-lords  of  Galloway,"  who  claimed 
and  exercised  power  within  the  invidious  limits  of 
a  contested  jurisdiction.  But,  in  973,  Jacob,  lord  of 
Galloway,  was  one  of  the  eight  reguli  who  met 
Edgar  at  Chester.  Fergus,  another  lord  of  Gallo- 
way, and  the  most  potent  feudatory  subject  of  the 
Scottish  crown  in  the  12th  century,  was  a  frequent 
witness  to  the  charters  of  David  1.,  and,  supposing 
Malcolm  I~V.  to  be  a  pusillanimous  character,  de- 
nied his  authority  and  appropriated  his  revenues. 
Malcolm,  enraged  by  Fergus'  infidelity  and  daring, 
marched  into  his  territory,  and,  though  twice  re- 
pulsed and  discomfited  by  him,  eventually,  in  1160, 
overpowered  him,  obliging  him  to  resign  his  lord- 
ship and  possessions  to  his  sons  and  to  retire  to  the 


UALLOWAY. 


708 


GALLOWAY. 


abbey  of  Holyrood,  far  gone  in  the  disease  of  cor- 
roding humiliation  and  a  broken  heart.  Fergus  was 
son-in-law  to  Henry  I.,  and  dying  next  year,  left 
behind  him  a  family  who  afterwards  ranked  high 
among  the  nobles  of  Scotland  and  of  England. 

His  two  sons,  Uchtred  and  Gilbert,  who,  like  the 
lords  of  other  Gaelic  districts,  owed  obedience  to 
the  Scottish  kings,  followed  William  the  Lion,  in 
1174,  into  England;  hut  they  no  sooner  saw  him 
taken  captive,  than,  at  the  head  of  their  naked, 
nimble,  impatient,  and  rapacious  clans,  they  returned 
to  their  native  wilds,  broke  out  into  insurrection, 
attacked  and  demolished  the  royal  castles,  fmd  mur- 
dered the  Anglo-Normans  who  had  settled  among 
their  mountains.  No  sooner  had  they  established 
their  independence  of  the  Scottish  government,  than 
they  began  to  dispute  about  pre-eminence  and  pos- 
sessions. Gilbert,  on  the  22d  of  September,  1174, 
attacked  Uchtred,  while  residing  in  his  father's 
house  in  Loch-Fergus,  and,  having  overpowered 
him,  ordered  the  infliction  upon  him  of  a  barbarous 
death.  William  the  Lion,  having,  in  1175,  made 
submission  to  the  English  king,  and  regained  his 
liberty,  invaded  Galloway,  subdued  Gilbert,  and 
purchased  his  subsequent  peacefulness  of  conduct 
by  giving  him  full  possession  of  Carrick  in  Ayrshire. 
From  this  Gilbert  sprang,  in  the  third  generation, 
Marjory,  Countess  of  Carrick,  in  her  own  right,  the 
wife,  in  1271,  of  Robert  de  Bruce,  and  the  mother, 
in  1274,  of  the  royal  Bruce,  the  restorer  of  the  Scot- 
tish monarchy.  Gilbert  dying  the  1st  of  January, 
1184-5,  Roland,  the  son  of  the  murdered  Uchtred, 
seized  the  favourable  moment  of  his  uncle's  death, 
to  attack  and  disperse  his  faction,  and  to  claim  pos- 
session of  all  Galloway  as  his  own  inheritance ;  and 
he,  at  the  same  time,  overcame  Gilcolm,  a  potent 
freebooter  who  had  settled  in  the  district,  and  earned 
his  depredations  into  Lothian.  Making  successful 
resistance  to  Henry  II.  of  England,  who  claimed  to 
be  superior  of  Scotland,  he  was  at  last,  on  the  con- 
dition of  surrendering  Carrick  to  his  nephew  Dun- 
can, the  son  of  Gilbert,  confirmed  in  the  lordship  of 
all  Galloway.  On  the  restoration  of  the  national 
independence,  Boland  obtained  the  office  of  constable 
of  Scotland,  and  was  witness  of  many  royal  charters. 

In  December,  1200,  Alan,  the  eldest  son  of  Boland, 
succeeded  him  in  his  lordship,  and  afterward  excel- 
led him  in  power  and  fame;  but,  in  1234,  he  died 
without  a  legitimate  male  heir,  and  left  his  preroga- 
tives and  possessions  to  become  objects  of  division 
and  feud.  Alexander  II.  wishing  to  invest  Elena, 
the  eldest  daughter  of  Alan,  with  the  lordship,  the 
Gallowegians  tumultuously  demanded  it  to  be  con- 
ferred on  Thomas,  his  illegitimate  son ;  hut,  though 
they  writhed  under  the  chains  imposed  on  them,  and 
twice  became  insurgent,  they  were  compelled  to 
receive  as  their  superior,  Roger  de  Quincey,  the 
husband  of  Elena.  Alexander  II. 's  enforcing  the 
rights  of  Alan's  daughters,  and,  at  the  head  of  an 
army,  breaking  down  the  spirit  of  insurrection,  was 
the  introduction  to  the  epoch  of  granting  charters 
for  the  holding  of  lands,  and  of  landholders  giving 
leases  to  tenants,  and  of  the  security  of  property  and 
the  cultivation  of  the  arts  of  husbandry.  In  1254, 
Alexander  Comyn,  Earl  of  Buchan,  in  right  of  his 
wife,  succeeded  de  Quincey,  and  laid  the  foundation 
of  his  family's  extensive  connexion  with  Galloway, 
till  they  were  overthrown  and  expatriated  by  Bruce, 
and  of  their  introducing  to  the  district  the  important 
office  of  justiciary,  which  in  some  measure  changed 
the  very  nature  of  its  jurisprudence. 

The  Gallowegians,  during  the  wars  of  the  succes- 
sion, naturally  sided  with  the  Comyns  and  the  Ba- 
liols,  and  speedily  shared  in  their  disasters.  When 
John  Baliol  was  obliged  to  resign  his  dependent 


crown,  Edward  I.  considered  Galloway  as  his  own: 
and  he  immediately  appointed  over  it  a  governor  and 
a  justiciary,  disposed  of  its  ecclesiastical  benefices, 
and  obliged  the  sheriffs  and  bailiffs  to  account  for 
the  rents  and  profits  of  their  bailiwicks  in  his  ex- 
chequer at  Berwick.  In  1298,  Wallace  is  said  to 
have  marched  into  the  west  "  to  chastise  the  men  of 
Galloway,  whohad  espoused  the  party  of  the  Comyns, 
and  supported  the  pretensions  of  the  English ;" "and 
a  field  iu  the  farm  of  Borland,  above  the  village  of 
Minigaff,  still  bears  the  name  of  Wallace's  camp. 
During  his  campaign  of  1300,  Edward  I.  marched 
from  Carlisle  through  Dumfries-shire  into  Galloway; 
and  though  opposed  first  by  the  remonstrances,  and 
next  by  the  warlike  demonstrations  of  the  people,  be 
overran  the  whole  of  the  low  country  from  the  Nith 
to  the  Cree,  pushed  forward  a  detachment  to  Wigton, 
and  compelled  the  inhabitants  to  submit  to  his  yoke. 
In  1306,  Sir  Christopher  Seton,  the  brother-in-law 
of  Bruce,  being  captured  in  the  castle  of  Loch  Urr, 
was  carried  to  Dumfries,  and  put  to  death  on  the 
gallows-hill  of  that  town.  In  1307,  Robert  I.  marched 
into  Galloway,  and  wasted  the  country,  the  people 
having  refused  to  repair  to  his  standard;  but  he  was 
obliged  speedily  to  retire.  In  the  following  year, 
Edward  Bruce,  the  King's  brother,  invaded  the  dis- 
trict, defeated  the  chiefs  in  a  pitched  battle  near  the 
Dee,  overpowered  the  English  commander,  reduced 
the  several  fortlets,  and  at  length  subdued  the  entire 
territory.  Galloway  was  immediately  conferred  on 
him  by  the  King,  as  a  reward  of  his  gallantry;  and 
when  he  was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Bundalk,  in  1318, 
it  reverted  to  the  Crown. 

When  Edward  Baliol  entered  Scotland  to  renew 
the  pretensions  of  his  father,  Galloway  became  again 
the  wretched  theatre  of  domestic  war.  In  1334, 
assisted  and  accompanied  by  Edward  III.,  he  made 
his  way  through  this  district  into  the  territories 
north  of  it,  and  laid  them  waste  as  far  as  to  Glasgow. 
In  1346,  in  consequence  of  the  defeat  and  capture 
of  David  II.  at  the  battle  of  Durham,  he  regained 
possession  of  his  patrimonial  estates,  and  resided  in 
Buittle  castle,  the  ancient  seat  of  his  family.  In 
1347,  heading  a  levy  of  Gallowegians,  and  aided  by 
an  English  force,  he  invaded  Lanarkshire  and  Lo- 
thian, and  made  Scotland  feel  that  the  power  which 
had  become  enthroned  in  Galloway  was  a  scourge 
and  a  curse,  rather  than  an  instrument  of  protection. 
In  1353,  Sir  William  Douglas  overran  Baliol's  terri- 
tories, and  compelled  M'Dowal,  the  hereditary  ene- 
my of  the  Bruces,  to  change  sides  in  polities. 

After  the  restoration  of  David  II.  and  the  expul- 
sion of  Baliol,  Archibald  Douglas,  the  Grim,  ob- 
tained, in  1369,  Eastern  and  Middle  Galloway,  or 
Kirkcudbrightshire,  in  a  grant  from  the  Crown,  and, 
less  than  two  years  after,  Western  Galloway,  or 
Wigtonshire,  by  negociation  from  Thomas  Fleming, 
Earl  of  Wigton.  This  illegitimate  but  most  ambi- 
tious son  of  the  celebrated  Sir  James  Douglas  ob- 
tained, at  the  death  of  his  father,  in  1388,  on  the 
field  of  Otterburn,  the  high  honours  and  the  original 
estates  of  the  house  of  Douglas ;  and  now,  while 
holding  in  addition  the  superiority  of  all  Galloway, 
became  the  most  powerful  as  well  as  the  most  op- 
pressive subject  of  Scotland.  On  an  islet  in  the 
Dee,  surmounting  the  site  of  an  ancient  fortlet,  the 
residence  of  former  Lords  of  Galloway,  rose  at  his 
bidding  a  castle  called  the  Thrieve,  whence  the 
radiations  of  his  own  and  his  successors'  tyranny 
shot,  with  a  blighting  and  a  withering  influence, 
athwart  the  surface  of  the  whole  country.  His 
usurpation  seems  to  have  struck  with  indignation 
all  who  contemplated  its  magnitude  and  effects. 
The  power  of  the  Douglases  was  so  enormous,  and 
so  exorbitantly  applied,  as  to  grind  into  powder  tho 


GALLOWAY. 


709 


GALLOWAY. 


resistance  and  the  influence  of  the  subordinate 
chiefs.  About  the  middle  of  the  15th  century,  Wil- 
liam, one  of  the  line  of  Earls,  upon  some  occasion 
of  pique  with  Sir  Patrick  M'Lellan  of  Bombie,  the 
sheriff  of  Galloway,  besieged  and  captured  him  in 
his  stronghold  of  Raeberry,  carried  him  off  to  Tlirievc 
castle,  and  there  ignominiously  hanged  him  as  though 
he  had  been  a  common  felon.  The  Douglases  ex- 
perienced some  reverses,  and  were  more  than  once 
sharply  chastised  in  their  own  persons,  yet  seemed 
unable  to  learn,  no  matter  how  thoroughly  incul- 
cated, a  single  lesson  of  moderation  ;  and  they  con- 
tinued to  oppress  the  Gallowegians,  to  disturb  the 
whole  country,  and  even  to  overawe  and  defy  the 
Crown,  till  their  turbulence  and  treasons  ended  in 
their  forfeiture.  James  the  ninth  and  last  Karl,  and 
all  his  numerous  relations,  ran,  in  1453,  into  rebel- 
lion ;  and,  two  years  afterwards,  were  adjudged  by 
parliament,  and"  stripped  of  their  immense  posses- 
sions. 

Galloway  now  awoke  from  the  haggard  dreams  of 
a  nightmare,  and  found  itself  in  a  state  of  annexa- 
tion to  the  Crown.  James  II.  immediately  marched 
into  the  district,  and  was  everywhere  received  with 
acclamations  of  welcome;  and  he  garrisoned  the 
castle  of  Thrieve  with  his  own  troops,  and,  from  a 
seat  of  insufferable  oppression,  converted  it  into  a 
source  of  energizing  influence  upon  the  law.  In 
1461,  Margaret,  the  strenuous  queen  of  Henry  VI., 
came  with  four  vessels  to  Kirkcudbright,  and  was 
honourably  received.  For  some  time  after  the  fall  of 
the  Douglases,  Galloway  was  occasionally  distracted 
by  the  feuds  of  petty  chiefs,  familiarly  known  by  the 
odd  name  of  "  Neighbour  Weir."  Karly  in  the  16th 
century,  a  deadly  feud  between  Gordon  of  Lochinvar 
and  Dunbar  of  Mochrum,  led  to  the  slaughter  of  Sir 
John  Dunbar,  who  was  then  steward  of  Kirkcud- 
bright. During  the  minority  of  James  IV.,  Patrick 
Lord  Hailes,  created  Earl  of  Bothwell,  ruled  both 
the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright  and  the  shire  of  Wig- 
ton.  During  the  turbulent  minority  of  James  V., 
another  feud  between  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  and 
Maclellan  of  Bombie,  led  to  the  slaughter  of  the 
latter  at  the  door  of  St.  Giles'  church  in  Edinburgh. 
In  1547,  under  the  reign  of  Mary,  the  English  arms 
overran  Eastern  Galloway,  and  compelled  the  sub- 
mission of  the  principal  inhabitants  to  the  English 
government.  After  the  defeat  of  Langside,  Maiy 
sought  shelter  in  Dundrennan  abbey,  near  Kirkcud- 
bright, previous  to  her  flight  into  England  across 
the  Solway.  The  regent  Moray  immediately,  in 
June,  1568,  traced  her  steps  into  the  district  to  pun- 
ish her  friends ;  and  he  enforced  the  submission  of 
some,  and  demolished  the  houses  of  others.  In  1570, 
when  Elizabeth  wished  to  overawe  and  punish  the 
friends  of  Mary,  her  troops,  under  the  Earl  of  Moray 
and  Lord  Scrope,  overran  and  wasted  Annandale 
and  part  of  Galloway.  As  the  men  of  Annandale, 
for  the  most  part,  stood  between  the  Gallowegians 
and  harm,  they  expected  to  receive  compensation 
from  their  western  neighbours  for  their  service;  and 
when  they  were  refused  it,  they  repaid  themselves 
by  plundering  the  district.  In  a  happier  age,  the 
bay  of  Kirkcudbright  sheltered  William  III.'s  fleet 
on  his  voyage  to  Ireland. 

Galloway  gives  the  title  of  Earl,  in  the  peerage  of 
Scotland,  to  the  families  of  Stewart  and  Garlies.  In 
1607,  Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Garlies  was  created 
Lord  Garlies;  and,  in  1623,  he  was  raised  to  the 
dignity  of  Earl  of  Galloway.  In  1796,  John,  the 
7th  Earl,  was  created  Baron  Stewart  of  Garlies  in 
the  peerage  of  Great  Britain.  The  Earls  of  Gallo- 
wav  have  very  extensive  possessions  in  the  district. 

GALLOWAY-HOUSE,  the  family-seat  of  the 
Earls  of  Galloway  on  the  coast  of  Sorbie  parish,  in 


Wigtoushire.  It  was  built  about  95  years  ago;  and 
though  not  remarkable  for  architectural  magnifi- 
cence, "  forms  part  of  a  landscape  truly  beautiful 
and  grand.  Garlieston  bay  is  on  the  north;  and 
Kigg  or  Hunter's  bay  is  on  the  south  of  it.  From 
its  windows  are  seen  the  richest  fields,  an  indented 
coast,  adorned  with  growing  improvements,  a  clus- 
ter of  isles,  and  the  lofty  mountains  of  Cumberland 
and  Man,  appearing  at  a  proper  distance.  The 
principal  rooms  are  spacious,  and  the  library  is 
stored  with  many  thousand  valuable  volumes." 

GALLOWAY  (Mull  of),  a  remarkable  and  well- 
known  promontory,  forming  the  southern  point  of 
■  the  llhinns  of  Galloway,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkmaiden, 
Wigtonshire.  It  is  an  exceedingly  bold  rocky  head- 
land, 1 J  mile  long,  and  £  of  a  mile  broad,  stretching 
from  west  to  east  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the 
eastern  coast  of  the  mainland,  and  connected  with 
the  country  behind  it  by  a  long  isthmus,  the  sides 
of  which  are  indented  with  small  bays  called  respec- 
tively East  and  West  Tarbet.  The  south  and  south- 
west fronts  of  the  promontory  break  down  almost 
precipitously  into  the  sea,  and  are  perforated  with 
caverns  in  which  the  billows,  during  a  southerly 
wind  and  a  flowing  tide,  roll  and  tumultuate  with  a 
reverberating  sound  resembling  thunder.  On  the 
promontory,  in  North  lat.  54°  38',  and  West  long 
4°  52'  from  Greenwich,  a  lighthouse,  erected  in  1830, 
displays  an  intermittent  light,  which  alternately 
blazes  on  the  view  during  2£  minutes,  and  suffers 
eclipse  during  h  a  minute,  and  is  seen  at  the  distance 
of  21  nautical  miles.  It  is  21  miles  north-north- 
west from  Point-of-Ayre  lighthouse  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  and  the  same  distance,  south-east  by  east, 
from  Copland  lighthouse  on  the  Irish  coast.  From 
the  balcony  of  the  lighthouse  are  seen  the  alpine 
summits  of  the  Southern  Highlands  of  Scotland,  the 
towering  Paps  of  Jura,  a  far  expanse  of  the  Irish 
sea,  90  miles  of  the  coast  of  Ireland,  the  whole  of 
thelsleof  Man,  and  the  shrouded  far-away  mountain- 
peaks  of  Cumberland, — forming  altogether  one  of 
the  most  magnificent  scenes  which  Scotland,  rich 
and  prodigal  in  the  brilliance  and  variety  of  her 
landscapes,  spreads  out  for  tutoring  the  taste,  sub- 
limating the  feelings,  and  inciting  or  aiding  the 
heavenward  aspirings  other  children. 

GALLOWAY  (New),  a  post-town,  a  royal  burgh, 
and  the  capital  of  the  district  of  Glenkens,  in  the 
parish  of  Kells,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  stands  on 
the  right  bank  of  the  Ken,  at  the  intersection  of  the 
road  from  Kirkcudbright  to  Ayrshire  with  that  from 
Newtown-Stewart  to  Dumfries,  17:1  miles  north-east 
by  east  of  Newtown-Stewart,  19  north  of  Kirkcud- 
bright, 25  west  of  Dumfries,  and  38  south-east  of 
Ayr.  It  stands  at  the  foot  of  an  irregular  ridge  of 
ground,  in  the  vicinity  of  Kenmure  castle,  surround- 
ed by  as  charming  scenery  as  fancy  can  conceive  to 
exist  in  a  wild  country.  But,  though  a  place  of 
municipal  dignity  and  relative  importance,  it  is  of 
very  inconsiderable  size ;  and,  strictly  viewed,  is 
nothing  more  than  a  mere  village.  Its  entire  bulk 
consists  of  across  street  running  70  yards  from  east 
to  west,  a  main  street  running  150  yards  from  north 
to  south,  and  a  scanty  sprinkling  of  detached  houses, 
partly  in  a  line  with  these  streets,  and  partly  on 
their  wings.  At  the  centre  or  cross  of  the  burgh, 
is  a  building  which  serves  as  a  court-house,  sur- 
mounted by  a  spire.  Half-a-mile  north,  but  not 
within  the  royalty,  the  parish  church  of  Kells,  built 
in  1822,  lifts  a  neat  stone  front  and  tower  into  view. 
Across  the  river,  half-a-mile  east,  a  stone  bridge, 
erected  in  the  same  year  as  the  church,  spans  out 
in  elegant  arches.  The  houses  of  the  town  are,  in 
general,  low,  ill-built,  thatched  with  straw,  and  un- 
comfortable in  the  interior ;  but  a  few  slated  houses. 


GALLOWHILL. 


710 


G  ALSTON. 


2^  or  2  stones  high,  are  interspersed  with  the 
humbler  edifices.  The  main  street  is  decently 
paved,  and  kept  tolerably  clean.  Little  gardens 
stretch  out  behind  the  houses,  and  are  divided  by 
hedges,  dotted  occasionally  with  trees.  Most  of  the 
inhabitants  possess  also  a  small  croft  on  which  a 
cow  or  two  are  fed,  and  a  few  bolls  of  potatoes  and 
corn  are  raised.  A  sort  of  suburb  of  the  burgh,  in 
the  form  of  detached  cottages,  called  the  Mains  of 
Kenmure,  lies  scattered  to  the  east  between  the 
town  and  the  bridge. 

New  Galloway,  say  the  commissioners  on  muni- 
cipal corporations,  "  is  very  inconsiderable  in  its 
extent  and  population,  and  has  no  funds  or  property 
of  any  description.  It  was  erected  into  a  royal 
burgh  by  a  charter  from  King  Charles  I.,  dated  15th 
January,  1629.  By  the  charter  it  was  declared 
that  the  inhabitants  should  have  power  to  elect  a 
council,  consisting  of  one  provost,  four  bailies,  one 
dean-of-guild,  one  treasurer,  and  twelve  ordinary 
councillors.  But  by  the  sett,  as  reported  to,  and 
sanctioned  by,  the  convention  of  royal  burghs,  on 
15th  July,  1708,  the  council  was  then  declared  to 
consist  of  one  provost,  two  bailies,  one  treasurer,  and 
fifteen  councillors.  From  the  records  of  the  council, 
for  twenty  years  prior  to  1831,  it  appears  that  only 
18  members  of  council  have  been  chosen,  includ- 
ing the  provost  and  two  bailies.  The  whole  parlia- 
mentary constituency,  as  enrolled  in  1832,  consisted 
of  14  electors  ;  and,  consequently,  it  is  impossible 
to  supply  from  them  a  council  of  the  present  num- 
ber. The  whole  revenue  of  the  burgh,  derived  from 
customs  and  small  dues,  consists  of  £3  8s.  2d.,  and 
the  average  expenditure  appears  to  be  £1  13s.  Id." 
When  Charles  I.,  in  the  course  of  a  conciliatory 
visit  to  Scotland,  lavished  upon  his  principal  Scot- 
tish subjects  such  honours  and  bounties  as  he  could 
bestow,  he  attached  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar 
to  him,  by  giving  him  a  peerage  witli  the  title  of 
Viscountof  Kenmure,  andbycreatingthe  royal  burgh 
on  his  estate.  But  no  houses  had  then  been  built, 
and  no  population  settled  down,  on  the  site  of  New 
Galloway.  The  spot,  exulting  in  burgh-privileges, 
and  specially  favoured  by  its  lords,  seems  to  have 
soon  attracted  a  few  inhabitants  ;  but  it  never  could 
acquire  any  trade  or  manufactures,  so  that  it  pro- 
bably was  almost  or  altogether  as  populous  a  short 
time  after  it  was  founded  as  it  is  at  the  present  day. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  April  and 
August,  old  style.  The  town  has  a  branch-office  of 
the  Clydesdale  Bank.  Justice  of  peace  courts 
are  held  on  the  second  Monday  of  every  month, 
and  steward's  circuit  small-debt  courts,  on  the  6th 
of  February,  the  12th  of  April,  and  the  25th  of  Sep- 
tember. The  burgh  unites  with  Wigton,  Stranraer, 
and  Whithorn,  in  sending  a  member  to  parliament. 
Parliamentary  constituency  in  1862,  17.  Popula- 
tion in  1841.  403;  in  1861,  452.     Houses,  91. 

GALLOWHILL,  any  locality  which  was  used 
as  a  place  of  capital  punishment  in  the  feudal  times. 
No  fewer  than  at  least  thirty  localities  in  Scotland 
continue  to  the  present  day  to  bear  the  name  of 
Gallowhill ;  and  a  good  many  more,  seemingly  for 
the  same  reason,  bear  the  name  of  Gallowbank, 
Galloweairn,  Gallowgreen,  or  Gallowknowe. 

GALLOW-LANE.     See  Doom  (The). 

GALLOWLAW,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Pan- 
bride,  Forfarshire.     Population,  79.     Houses,  22. 

GALSTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Galston  and  the  village  of  Old  Bridgend,  in  the 
north-east  corner  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  Irvine  water,  which  divides  it  from 
the  parishes  of  Kilmarnock  and  Loudon  in  Cunning- 
ham ;  on  the  east  by  Avon  water,  which  divides  it 
from  the  parish  of  Avondale  in  Lanarkshire;  on  the 


south  by  the  parishes  of  Sorn  and  Mauchline ;  and 
on  the  west  by  Cessnock  water,  which  divides  it 
from  the  parishes  of  Riccarton  and  Craigie.  In  ex- 
treme length,  from  east  to  west,  it  measures  from 
12  to  13  miles,  and  in  extreme  breadth,  from  north 
to  south,  4J  miles;  but  it  is  extremely  irregular  in 
outline,  and  contains  scarcely  23  square  miles  of 
superficial  area.  The  surface  differs  widely  in  the 
several  districts ;  but,  on  the  whole,  is  a  level  varie- 
gated with  considerable  hills.  The  most  upland 
portion  is  the  eastern  and  south-eastern  ;  and  there 
it  is,  for  the  most  part,  carpeted  with  heath  and 
moss.  Along  the  banks  of  the  Irvine,  over  nearly 
the  whole  length  of  the  parish,  is  a  stripe  of  plain, 
covered  with  rich  alluvium,  and  delightfully  fertile 
and  well-cultivated.  South  of  this  plain,  over  a 
distance  of  2J  miles,  a  very  wide  belt  of  forest 
stretches  east  and  west,  and  along  with  lesser  belts 
and  clusters  in  other  localities,  occupies  about  1,000 
acres.  About  two-thirds  of  the  whole  parish  are 
arable,  and  about  four-tenths  are  pastoral  or  mossy. 
There  are  few  places  in  the  county  in  which  im- 
provement has  made  such  rapid  progress  as  Galston 
moor.  About  45  years  ago,  the  whole  presented  a 
bleak  and  sterile  appearance ;  but  by  the  judicious 
and  enterprising  spirit  of  the  late  Nicol  Brown,  Esq. 
of  Lanfine,  the  aspect  of  the  whole  is  changed. 
Well-constructed  farm  steadings,  regular  hedge- 
rows, and  healthful  plantations  now  give  beauty  and 
life  to  the  scene ;  and  the  ground  that  was  once  un- 
productive is  now  bringingforthabundantly.  Brunt- 
wood-loch,  in  the  south-west  extremity,  formerly 
the  resort  of  wild  ducks  and  swans,  has  been  rifled 
of  its  ornithological  wealth  by  agricultural  improve- 
ment, and  made  to  contribute  its  bed  for  the  growth 
of  the  fruits  of  the  earth.  Loch  Gait,  at  the  eastern 
extremity,  once  a  sheet  of  deep  water,  abounding  in 
trouts  and  very  large  eels,  and  the  chief  source  of 
the  Water  of  Avon,  has  become  transmuted  into  a 
marsh.  A  considerable  proportion  of  the  hills  and 
rising  grounds  of  the  parish  terminate  in  whinstone 
summits.  The  highest  elevations  are  Distinct-Horn 
and  Molmont-hill,  both  in  the  eastern  division,  which 
rise  respectively  1,100  and  1,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.  Molmont-hill  is  arable  to  the  top,  and 
commands  an  extensive  and  delightful  prospect.  A 
spectator,  standing  on  its  summit,  looks  immediately 
down  on  the  windings  of  the  Irvine,  the  town  of 
Galston,  and  the  ancient  seats  of  Cessnock  tower 
and  Loudon  castle,  with  their  extensive  woods ;  he 
surveys  all  Cunningham,  most  of  Kyle,  and  a  great 
part  of  Carrick  ;  he  sees,  right  before  him,  across 
the  frith  of  Clyde,  the  huge  barometer  of  Ayrshire, 
the  mystic -lookingislandof  Arran,  shrouded  at  times, 
and  at  times  gorgeous  and  brilliant  in  its  cloudy 
drapery;  and  he  even  obtains,  on  a  clear  day,  a 
filmy  view  of  the  apparently  sinking  coast  of  Ireland. 
The  climate  of  the  parish,  though  moist,  is  not 
unhealthy;  a  frequent  prevalence  of  high  winds, 
operating,  it  is  believed,  to  prevent  insalubrious 
effects  from  very  frequent  falls  of  rain.  About  a 
century  ago  all  the  fuel  used  in  the  parish  was  peats 
from  Galston  moor,  excepting  a  few  coals,  brought 
in  sacks  on  horses'  backs,  along  almost  impassable 
roads,  from  Caprington  near  Kilmarnock.  But  now 
coal-mines  are  extensively  worked  in  the  parish's 
own  western  district,  the  dip  of  whose  strata  here  is 
north-west.  Limestone  and  sandstone  also  have 
been  worked, — the  latter  of  a  kind  suitable  for  pav- 
ing and  roofing  flag.  Agate  and  chalcedony  fre- 
quently occur  on  Molmont-hill,  though  seldom  of  a 
character  to  be  cut  into  gems ;  and,  in  the  channel 
of  Burn-Anne,  at  the  west  base  of  that  hill,  is  found 
the  beautiful  stone  called  the  Galston  pebble.  On 
the  summit  of  the  same  hill  were  remains  of  a  Druid- 


G  ALSTON. 


711 


UAMRIE. 


ical  circle,  the  whole  of  which  has  been  destroyed, 
originally  about  60  feet  in  diameter.  At  Claymire, 
liali'-a- century  ago,  an  urn  was  dug  up  containing 
several  ancient  coins ;  at  Waterhaughs  twenty-two 
silver  coins  were  discovered;  and,  in  1831,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  parish,  a  coin  was  found  of  Csesar 
Augustus.  At  a  place  called  Beg  above  Allanton 
aie  rude  traces  of  an  extensive  Roman  camp,  where 
the  patriot  Wallace,  with  only  fifty  followers,  ob- 
tained a  complete  victory  over  an  English  officer  of 
the  name  of  Fenwick  at  the  head  of  200  men.  Wal- 
lace had  several  places  of  retirement  in  the  uplands 
on  the  eastern  verge  of  the  parish,  and  in  those  of  the 
conterminous  parish  of  Loudon;  and  has  bequeathed 
to  a  hill  in  the  former,  and  a  hollow  glen  in  the 
latter,  the  names  respectively  of  Wallace-hill  and 
Wallace-gill.  The  western  part  of  Galston  is  tra- 
versed by  the  great  road  from  Kilmarnock  to  Niths- 
dale ;  and  the  northern  parts  enjoy  ample  facilities 
of  communication  by  means  of  the  Newmilns  branch 
of  the  Glasgow  and  Southwestern  railway.  The 
yearly  value  of  the  raw  produce  of  the  parish  was 
estimated  in  1837  at  £38,736.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £16,475.  Population  in  1831,  3,655;  in  1861, 
5,254.     Houses,  572. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and  synod 
of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Portland. 
Stipend,  £178  16s.;  glebe,  £15.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  £40  other  emoluments.  The 
parish  church  was  built  in  1808,  and  has  a  spire 
and  clock,  and  contains  1,028  sittings.  There  is  a 
Free  church:  attendance  300;  sum  raised  in  1865, 
£133  6s.  8d.  There  is  an  United  Presbyterian 
church,  which  was  built  in  1797,  and  contains  547 
sittings.  There  is  also  a  Morrisonian  place  of  wor- 
ship. Blair's  free  school,  for  clothing  and  educating 
103  children,  is  an  elegant  massive  structure,  with 
a  dwelling-house  for  the  teacher  on  the  ground  flat, 
and  yielding  him  a  salary  of  £50.  There  are  likewise 
in  the  parish  two  subscription  schools  at  Woodhead 
and  Allanton,  and  an  adventure  school.  The  church 
of  Galston  was  anciently  dedicated  to  St.  Peter;  and, 
in  1252,  it  was  granted  to  the  convent  of  Red  friars 
at  Fail,  and  continued  in  their  possession  till  the 
Reformation.  Before  1471,  a  chapel  was  founded  in 
Galston,  and  dedicated  to  the  Virgin  Mary;  and  it 
was  upheld  by  an  endowment  for  the  support  of  a 
chaplain.  In  1578,  the  property  of  the  chapel  he- 
longed,  in  right  of  its  patronage,  to  Campbell  of 
Cessnock. 

The  Town  of  Gai.ston  stands  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Irvine,  at  the  point  where  it  receives  the  waters 
of  Burn-Anne,  5  miles  from  Kilmarnock,  14  from 
Cumnock,  14  from  Ayr,  and  39  by  railway  from 
Glasgow.  It  occupies  a  low  site,  surrounded  by 
gentle  rising  grounds,  and  overhung  on  the  north 
by  the  woods  and  braes  of  Loudon.  It  has  alto- 
gether a  very  pleasing  appearance;  and  it  exerts  a 
considerable  local  influence  in  the  midst  of  an  opu- 
lent productive  district.  A  fine  stone-bridge  of  three 
arches  communicates  between  it  and  the  northern 
bank  of  the  Irvine.  Loudon  castle  lifts  its  magnifi- 
cent castellated  pile  into  view,  from  amidst  a  rich 
embowering  of  woods,  about  a  mile  to  the  north. 
In  the  town  or  its  vicinity  are  four  corn-mills,  a 
lint-mill,  a  paper-mill,  and  two  saw-mills.  But  the 
chief  occupation  of  the  inhabitants  iscotton-weaving. 
The  principal  manufacture,  during  the  years  of  the 
hamlet-history  of  the  place,  was  shoes  for  the  mer- 
chants of  Kilmarnock  or  for  exportation.  But 
when,  in  dependency  on  Paisley  and  Glasgow,  the 
weaving  of  lawn  and  gauze  was  introduced,  it  some- 
what suddenly  expanded  the  bulk  of  the  hamlet, 
gradually  swelled  it  into  a  small  town,  and,  for  a 
long  period,  gave  it  a  healthy  and  athletic  aspect. 


The  first  loom  for  light  work  was  set  up  in  1787; 
but  so  early  as  1792  the  number  of  looms  was  about 
40,  and  in  1828  it  had  increased  to  460;  but  then 
it  received  a  check,  so  as  to  decrease  in  the 
next  ten  years  to  423.  The  town  has  a  branch  of 
the  Union  bank,  three  insurance  offices,  and  a  total 
abstinence  society.  There  is  a  station  for  Galston 
on  the  Newmilns  branch  of  the  Glasgow  and  South- 
western railway.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  third  Thurs- 
day of  April,  the  fiist  Thursday  of  June,  and  the 
last  Wednesday  of  November.  Near  the  town  is 
the  "Patie's  mill"  of  song.  Population  in  1831. 
1,891 ;  in  1861,  3,228.     Houses,  311. 

GALT-HEAD,  a  headland,  forming  the  north- 
western extremity  of  Shapinshay,  1£  mile  east  of 
Gairsay  in  Orkney. 

GALTWAY,  an  ancient  parish,  now  incorporated 
with  the  parish  of  Kirkcudbright,  and  forming  the 
central  part  of  that  parish.  Its  church-yard,  sur- 
rounded by  a  thriving  plantation,  is  still  in  use. 
The  church  and  lands  of  Galtway  belonged  till  the 
Reformation  to  the  prior  and  canons  of  St.  Mary's- 
Isle.     See  Kirkcudbright. 

GALVAL-CASTLE.     See  Boharm. 

GAMESCLEUCH.     See  Etteick. 

GAMESHOPE  LOCH,  a  lake,  about  600  feet  in 
diameter,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  parish  of 
Tweedsmuir,  Peebles-shire.  It  lies  in  the  centre  of 
the  southern  Highlands,  within  §  of  a  mile  of  the 
boundary-line  with  Dumfries-shire,  and  is  probably 
the  most  loftily  situated  loch  in  the  south  of  Scotland. 
It  abounds  in  excellent  dark-coloured  trout.  A 
streamlet,  called  Gameshope  bum,  carries  off  its 
superfiuent  waters  6  miles  northward  to  the  nascent 
Tweed. 

GAMHAIR  (The).     See  Gauir  (The). 

GAMRIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town  and 
seaport  of  Macduff  and  the  fishing  villages  of  Gar- 
denston  and  Crovie,  on  the  coast  of  Banffshire.  It 
lies  in  the  district  of  Buchan,  and  is  connected  only 
for  a  brief  space,  opposite  the  town  of  Banff,  with 
the  main  body  of  Banffshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  the  Moray  frith  ;  on  the  east  by  Aberdour; 
on  the  south  by  King-Edward ;  and  on  the  west  by 
King-Edward,  Alvah,  and  Banff.  Its  length  east- 
north-eastward  is  about  10  miles;  and  its  breadth 
is  from  3  to  4  miles.  The  bum  of  Nethermill  forms 
the  boundary  with  Aberdour ;  the  burn  of  Logie 
forms,  for  several  miles,  the  boundary  with  King- 
Edward  ;  and  the  river  Deveron,  just  before  its  in- 
flux to  the  sea,  forms  the  boundary  with  Banff 
The  interior  is  all  drained  by  burns,  some  of  which 
run  to  the  sea,  and  others  to  the  Deveron,  and  most 
through  finely  romantic  dells  or  vales.  Not  a  drop 
of  water  runs  into  Gamrie  from  any  other  palish  ; 
but  all  its  burns  either  rise  within  itself  or  merely 
touch  its  boundary ;  and  several  of  them  are  emi- 
nently interesting  either  for  the  fitfulness  of  their 
course,  the  beauty  of  their  falls,  or  the  utility  of  their 
water  power.  A  saw-mill  and  several  grain-mills 
are  situated  on  these  burns;  and  one  of  them  at 
Melrose  has  two  water-wheels  on  different  stories 
driven  by  a  natural  cascade.  Near  Macduff  is  a 
mineral  spring,  called  the  well  of  Tarlair,  which  is 
resorted  to  by  invalids.  On  the  hill  of  Troup,  at  near- 
ly the  highest  part  of  the  parish,  in  a  hollow  sur- 
rounded by  hillocks,  is  a  tarn  called  the  Standard 
loch,  which  is  a  nightly  resort  of  wild  geese  in 
spring.  "  Not  far  from  the  house  of  Troup,"  says 
the  author  of  the  Old  Statistical  Account  of  Gamrie, 
"are  three  great  natural  curiosities.  1.  A  perpen- 
dicular rock  of  very  great  extent,  full  of  shelves,  and 
possessed  by  thousands  of  birds  called  kittywakes. 
2.  A  cave,  or  rather  den,  about  50  feet  deep,  60  long, 
and  40  broad,  from  which  there  is  a  subterraneous 


GAMRIE. 


712 


GAMRIE. 


passage  to  the  sea,  about  SO  yards  long,  through 
which  the  "waves  are  driven  with  great  violence  in 
a  northerly  storm,  and  occasion  a  smoke  to  ascend 
from  the  den.  Hence  it  has  got  the  name  of  Hell's 
lam.  3.  Another  subterraneous  passage,  through 
a  peninsula  of  about  150  yards  long  from  sea  to  sea, 
through  which  a  man  can  with  difficulty  creep.  At 
the  north  end  of  this  narrow  passage  is  a  cave  about 
20  feet  high,  30  broad,  and  150  long,  containing  not 
less  than  90,000  cubic  feet.  The  whole  is  supported 
by  immense  columns  of  rock,  is  exceedingly  grand, 
and  has  a  wonderfully  fine  effect,  after  a  person  has 
crept  through  the  narrow  passage.  This  place  has 
got  the  name  of  the  Needle's  eye.  There  are  in  the 
parish  several  tumuli."  On  the  farm  of  Pitgair  is 
a  very  old  ruin,  with  very  thick  walls,  called  Wal- 
lace castle,  but  unknown  to  either  history  or  tradi- 
tion. 

The  coast  of  Gamrie  is  one  of  the  grandest  and 
most  picturesque  stretches  of  sea-board  in  Scotland. 
A  rocky  rampart,  in  some  places  perpendicular,  and 
in  all  precipitous,  rises  sternly  up  from  the  sea,  to 
the  height  of  about  400  feet,  and  presents  every- 
where such  features  of  strength  and  terror  as  make 
it  a  fit  monument  of  the  tremendous  convulsions 
which  in  old  times  shook  the  world.  Parts  of  it 
are  inaccessible  to  the  foot  of  man ;  and  other  parts 
bend  just  enough  from  the  perpendicular  to  admit  a 
carpeting  of  sward,  and  are  here  and  there  traversed 
by  a  winding  footpath  like  a  staircase,  which  few 
strangers  have  sufficient  daring  of  heart  or  steadi- 
ness of  head  and  limb  to  ascend.  The  summits  of 
the  rampart  are  a  few  furlongs  broad,  and  variously 
aEcend  or  decline  to  the  south,  and  then  terminate 
in  sudden  declivities  into  glens  and  dells,  which 
run  parallel  with  the  shore;  and  they  command  a 
sublime  view  of  the  ever-changeful  ocean  to  the 
north,  and  of  a  far-spreading  expanse  of  plains  and 
woods,  of  tumulated  surfaces  and  mountain-tops  to 
the  south  and  west.  Several  great  chasms  cleave 
the  rampart  from  top  to  bottom,  and  look  like  stu- 
pendous rents  made  by  a  stupendous  earthquake ; 
they  yawn  widely  at  the  sea,  and  take  the  form 
of  dells  toward  the  interior ;  and  they  have  zigzag 
projections,  with  protuberances  on  one  face  corre- 
sponding to  depressions  or  hollows  on  the  other. 
All  these  ravines  are  beautifully  romantic ;  and  the 
largest  of  them,  called  the  Den  of  Afforsk,  is  both  a 
gem  of  scenery,  and  a  haunt  of  historical  tradition. 
Here  stands  the  old  church  of  Gamrie,  alleged  to 
have  been  built  on  occasion  of  a  fierce  fight  with 
the  invading  Danes  in  the  year  1004;  and  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  the  place,  and  of  the  tradition  re- 
specting it,  is  from  the  pen  of  the  parochial  school- 
master, Mr.  Alexander  Whyte,  and  appeared  first 
in  the  Aberdeen  Magazine  in  1832,  and  afterwards 
in  the  New  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland: — 

"  It  is  not  alone  by  the  natural  beauties  of  the 
place  that  this  scenery  becomes  a  field  peculiarly 
adapted  for  the  fancy  to  sport  in.  These  green  hil- 
locks, grotesque  knolls,  rugged  rocks,  and  deep 
gulleys — these  vales  which  have  rested  for  centu- 
ries in  peace,  were  once  the  scene  of  deadly  conflict; 
for  it  was  here  that  our  far-off  ancestors  had  to  stem 
the  torrent  of  invading  Danes;  and  this  brook,  now 
meandering  peacefully  over  the  smooth  pebbles, 
once  flowed  red  with  the  blood  of  the  slain.  That 
green  conical  mound  that  tops  the  east  bank  of  the 
den,  is  the  castle  hill  of  Finden.  It  was  garrisoned 
with  a  part  of  the  Scottish  army  stationed  here  to 
watch  the  landing  of  the  Danes  ;  a  party  of  whom 
effected  a  lodgment  on  the  opposite  bank,  in  the 
place  where  the  old  church  now  stands.  The 
alarm  was  immediately  given,  and  communicated 
by  means  of  fires  on  the  mounds,  which  communi- 


cated the  intelligence  rapidly  through  the  kingdom, 
and  quickly  brought  up  reinforcements.  Still  the 
Scottish  chief,  the  Thane  of  Buchan,  considered  the 
issue  of  an  attack  rather  dubious,  and,  in  order  to 
add  the  enthusiasm  of  religion  to  that  of  patriotism 
among  his  followers,  made  a  solemn  vow  to  St. 
John,  in  presence  of  the  whole  army,  to  build  a 
church  to  him  on  the  spot  where  the  invaders  were 
encamped,  on  condition  that  the  saint  would  lend  his 
assistance  in  dislodging  them.  The  superstitious 
soldiers,  thinking  this  too  good  an  offer  for  any 
saint  to  reject,  made  themselves  sure  of  St.  John's 
co-operation,  and  entered  with  alacrity  into  the 
plans  of  their  leader;  who  being  now  sufficiently 
reinforced,  sent  a  detachment  round  by  the  head  of 
the  den, — and  these,  fetching  a  compass  by  the 
south-west,  succeeded  in  gaining  possession  of  the 
top  of  the  hill,  directly  over  the  Danish  main  camp, 
and  by  rolling  down  large  stones  upon  the  invaders, 
obliged  them  to  abandon  it,  and  to  make  their 
escape  by  the  north-east  brow  of  the  hill  which 
overhangs  the  sea,  where  many  were  killed  in  the 
flight;  whence  the  place  obtained  the  name  of 
Ghaemrie  or  the  running  battle, — modernized  into 
Gamrie.  After  being  dislodged  from  the  east,  the 
Danes  formed  a  new  camp,  (where  the  entrench- 
ments are  still  to  be  seen,)  which  still  preserved 
their  communication  with  the  sea,  and  also  with 
an  extensive  barren  plain  on  the  top  of  the  hill. 
Meantime  the  whole  Scottish  army,  in  fulfilment  of 
their  leader's  vow,  set  to  work  and  built  the  church 
on  the  spot  where  the  Danes  first  settled,  while 
both  parties  were  waiting  additional  reinforcements. 
The  Danes  having  been  joined  by  a  party  of  their 
countrymen  who  had  landed  at  Old  Haven  of  Cul- 
len,  about  four  miles  westward,  made  a  successful 
attack  on  the  Scotch,  and  drove  them  back  to  the 
castle-hill;  and,  in  spite  of  St.  John  for  assisting 
their  enemies,  they  polluted  bis  sanctuary  by  mak- 
ing it  a  stable  for  their  horses.  By  this  time,  how- 
ever, the  alarm  had  spread  far  and  wide,  and  the 
Scotch,  pouring  in  from  all  quarters,  not  only  forced 
back  the  Danes  to  their  old  position  on  the  brow  of 
the  hill,  but,  getting  possession  of  the  whole 
heights,  and  enclosing  them  on  all  sides  except 
that  overhanging  the  sea,  they  again  commenced 
their  murderous  work  of  rolling  down  stones,  while 
the  helpless  Danes  could  neither  oppose  nor  escape, 
and  then  rushing  down  upon  them,  sword  in  hand, 
the  Scotch  cut  them  to  pieces  to  a  man.  The 
Bleedy  pots  (Bloody  pits)  is  still  the  name  of  the 
place,  which,  being  incapable  of  cultivation  from  its 
steepness  and  exposure  to  the  north  blast,  remains 
to  this  day  in  statu  quo.  Besides  the  round,  the 
crescent,  and  variously  angled  figures  in  the  ground, 
the  graves  of  the  Danes  are  yet  to  be  seen,  sunk  and 
hollow,  among  the  rank  brown  heather,  green  at 
the  bottom,  and  surrounded  at  the  borders  with 
harebells  and  wbortle-berries,  with  fragments  of 
rock  and  large  detached  stones  lying  around,  and 
covered  with  moss." 

The  general  surface  of  the  parish  is  exceedingly 
diversified  by  hills,  dells,  and  precipices.  About 
1,000  acres  are  under  wood;  a  vast  extent  of  land 
has  been  reclaimed  during  the  last  ten  years ;  and 
now  little  ground  lies  waste  except  such  as  is  too 
steep  or  rocky  to  be  ploughed.  The  soil  varies  from 
a  fertile  loam  to  a  barren  benty  heath.  The  rocks 
have  been  the  subject  of  very  interesting  papers  by 
several  eminent  geologists;  and  the  principal  one 
has  been  regarded  by  some  as  belonging  to  the 
greywacke  group,  by  others  as  belonging  to  the 
primary  slates.  The  principal  landowners  are  the 
Karl  of  Fife  and  Campbell  of  Troup.  Near  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the   parish   is  Troup   house. 


G  ARAN. 


713 


GARGUNNOCK. 


built  about  80  years  ago,  a  very  tine  baronial  edifice, 
now  and  for  years  past  uninhabited.  The  real  rental 
of  the  parish  at  present  is  nearly  £18,500.  As- 
sesed  property  in  1843,  £12,120  0s.  Od.  The  value 
ot  the  fisheries  last  season  (1856)  was  £25,490. 
There  are  three  saw  -  mills  and  two  bone-mills. 
Population  in  1831,  4,094;  in  1801,  6,086.  Houses, 
1,1(14. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Turriff,  and 
■  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£248  4s.  3d. ;  glebe,  £12.  Unappropriated  tenuis, 
£441  6s.  8d.  The  parish  church  stands  in  the 
Gamrie  or  eastern  district  of  the  parish,  is  a  very 
neat  structure,  built  in  1830,  and  contains  about 
1,000  sittings.  A  chapel  of  ease  at  Macduff  was 
built  in  1805  by  the  then  Earl  of  Fife,  who  allowed 
a  small  salary  for  the  minister;  and  it  is  a  very 
neat  building,  with  858  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church  preaching  station  in  the  Gamrie  district; 
and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865 
was  £172  Is.  5d.  There  is  a  Free  church  at  Mac- 
duff, with  an  attendance  of  400;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £288  9s.  lOd. 
There  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church  at  Gar- 
denston,  with  an  attendance  of  250.  There  are 
two  parochial  schools,  respectively  at  Gamrie  and 
at  Macduff.  Salary  of  the  Gamrie  schoolmas- 
ter, £35,  with  a  share  of  the  Dick  bequest, 
£16  other  emoluments,  and  £25  fees.  Salary 
of  the  Macduff  schoolmaster.  £35,  with  a  share 
of  the  Dick  bequest  and  £35  fees.  There  are  four 
subscription  schools  and  several  other  non-parochial 
schools.  There  are  likewise  a  good  public  library 
and  a  savings'  bank.  The  parish  enjoys  great  faci- 
lities of  trade  through  Macduff  and  Banff. 

GANNACHY  BRIDGE.     See  Fettercairn. 

GARACHAFvY  (The).     See  Dee  (The). 

GAEAN,  or  Garaxhill,  the  name  originally  and 
for  some  years  given  to  the  village  of  Muirkirk  in 
Ayrshire,  and  borrowed  from  the  rising  ground  or 
eminence  on  the  face  of  which  it  stands,  but  long 
since  entirely  discontinued  in  popular  usage.  See 
Muirkirk. 

GAEAN,  or  Garveelan,  an  islet  4  miles  east 
of  Cape  Wrath,  and  1  mile  from  the  shore,  on  the 
north  coast  of  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  about  60  feet 
high,  and  about  100  yards  in  diameter;  and  is  a 
crowded  resort  of  sea-fowl. 

GARAWALT  (The),  a  small  tributary  of  the 
Aberdeenshire  Dee,  entering  it  from  the  south  about 
2  miles  below  the  bridge  of  Invercauld.  It  is  an 
impetuous  stream,  with  frequent  cataracts  and  falls, 
and  displays  some  romantic  scenery. 

GARBET-HILL,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Cum- 
bernauld, 3  miles  east  of  the  town  of  Cumbernauld, 
Dumbartonshire.     It  has  a  school. 

GAEBHMEAL,  a  mountain,  of  3,280  feet  of 
altitude  above  sea-level,  in  the  parish  of  Fortingal, 
Perthshire. 

GARBHREISA,  the  largest  of  five  islets,  stretch- 
ing in  a  line  south-westward  from  the  southern  ex- 
tremity of  the  peninsula  of  Craignish  in  Argyleshire. 

GARDENSTON,  a  fishing  village  in  the  parish 
of  Gamrie,  Banffshire.  It  stands  at  the  head  of 
Gamrie  bay,  on  a  site  where  the  prevailing  cliffs 
of  the  coast  make  a  slight  recess  from  the  water's 
edge,  8  miles  east-north-east  of  Banff.  It  was  built 
in  1720,  and  has  ever  remained  nearly  stationary 
in  amount  of  population.  It  has  a  tolerable  har- 
bour for  the  accommodation  of  fishing-boats  and 
small  vessels.  About  15  boats  are  employed  in 
haddock-fishing,  and  about  34  in  herring-fishing. 
The  total  yearly  value  of  its  fish  is  about  £4,500. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  church.  Popula- 
tion, in  1861,  507. 


GAEDERIIOUSE,  a  post-office  station  subordi 
nate  to  Lerwick  in  Shetland. 

GARDYNE.    See  Kirkden. 

GARELOCH.     See  Gajri.och. 

GARELOCHHEAD.     See  Gairi.ochiieao. 

GARGUNNOCK,  a  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  village  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north  of  Stir- 
lingshire. It  is  bounded  by  Perthshire,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  St.  Ninians,  Fintry,  Balfron,  and  Kip- 
pen.  Its  length  north-north-eastward  is  6  miles; 
and  its  breadth  is  4  miles.  The  Forth,  flowing  in 
remarkable  sinuosities,  and  generally  about  00  feet 
broad  and  12  feet  deep,  traces  all  the  northern 
boundary.  The  parochial  surface  is  naturally  dis- 
tributed into  compact  districts  of  moorland,  dryfield, 
and  carse.  The  moorland,  comprising  rather  more 
than  one-third  of  the  entire  area,  is  part  of  the  hilly 
range  which  extends  from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton, 
and  down  to  about  half-a-century  ago,  was  esteemed 
of  no  value  except  for  its  turf.  But  it  was  almost 
suddenly  discovered  to  be  improveable  as  a  prime 
sheep-walk,  and  has  passed  through  a  series  of 
georgic  operations  which  have  wholly  changed  its 
aspect  and  made  it  a  moor  only  in  name.  From  its 
various  uplands  and  northern  slopes,  magnificent 
views  are  obtained  of  the  luxuriant  carse-lands  be- 
low studded  with  mansions  and  fretted  over  with 
pleasure-grounds,  of  the  singular  scenes  spread  over 
the  moss  of  Kincardine  by  the  noted  improvements  of 
Mr.  Drummond,  of  the  foldings  and  windings  of  the 
Forth  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach  along  its  level  but 
luxurious  bed,  and  of  the  range  of  varied  and  blue 
mountain  land  which  wends  round  the  distant  hori- 
zon. Several  rills,  flowing  from  different  parts 
of  the  moor,  and  concentrating  their  waters  into 
brooks,  fall  over  craggy  precipices,  and  form  cas- 
cades which,  after  heavy  rains,  are  seen  and  heard 
at  a  great  distance.  A  fine  view  of  the  slope  of  the 
uplands,  gemmed  with  the  tinted  froth  and  spray 
of  the  cascades,  is  obtained  at  the  west  end  of  the 
village  of  Gargunnock.  The  dryfield  district  slopes 
gently  from  the  moorland  to  the  carse,  and  is  car- 
peted with  a  light  sandy  soil  which  quickly  absorbs 
rain.  Till  toward  the  end  of  last  century,  the  dry- 
fields,  for  the  most  part,  lay  waste  and  wild,  over- 
run with  furze  and  broom,  with  scarcely  a  tree  to 
break  the  dull  uniformity  of  their  surface.  But 
headed  by  the  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Boquhan, 
and  stimulated  by  his  energetic  and  skilful  example, 
all  the  heritors  united  or  rather  vied  in  such  efforts 
of  draining,  ditching,  hedging,  planting,  and  other 
improving  operations,  as  speedily  achieved  a  com- 
plete change  of  both  their  aspect  and  their  char- 
acter. About  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  Leckie, 
where  the  road  from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton  passes 
over  a  rising  ground,  the  dryfields  spread  out  before 
the  spectator  in  a  shade  of  rich  green  beauty.  The 
tufted  hill-slopes  on  the  back- ground, — the  glens 
coming  down  in  dresses  of  copsewood  and  of 
regular  plantation, — the  village,  the  church  and 
manse, — the  chimney-tops  of  Gargunnock-house, 
just  discerned  above  the  wood, — the  well-dressed 
fields,  some  for  pasture,  and  others  for  varioua 
sorts  of  cropping,  and  all  enclosed  with  dikes  and 
hedges  in  excellent  repair, — form  altogether  a  very 
fine  landscape.  The  carse-lands  form  a  level  stripe 
along  the  Forth,  and  are  believed  to  have  all  been 
formed  under  water ;  and  they  have  exhibited,  in 
various  places,  beds  of  shells  such  as  those  which 
are  now  in  the  frith  of  Forth.  In  later  times  they 
seem  to  have  been  covered  with  part  of  what  has 
been  called  the  Caledonian  forest;  and,  at  all  events, 
they  afforded  refuge,  when  the  Romans  were  in  the 
neighbourhood,  to  the  fugitive  natives,  and  oc- 
casioned the  invaders  no  little  trouble  in  denuding 


GAKGUNNGCK. 


714 


GARLIESTON. 


them  of  large  trees.  After  the  forest  was  cut  down, 
part  of  them — like  the  whole  of  those  of  Blair- 
Druminond  on  which  the  celebrated  improvements 
were  made — seem  to  have  become  moss;  and  toward 
the  close  of  last  century,  about  two  acres  on  the 
property  of  Boquhan  remained  in  the  mossy  con- 
dition. They  long  lay  almost  in  a  state  of  nature, 
unprofitable  to  the  landlord,  and  repulsive  to  the 
agricultural  operator ;  bad  roads,  the  want  of  enclo- 
sures, the  stiffness  of  the  soil,  and  ignorance  of  that 
species  of  farming  which  was  suitable  to  the  dis- 
trict, seeming  to  place  insurmountable  obstacles  in 
the  way  of  improvement.  But  long  before  the  18th 
century  closed,  the  lands  assumed  an  appearance 
quite  surprising  to  any  one  imperfectly  acquainted 
with  the  results  of  skilful  experiments  in  husbandry ; 
and  now  they  everywhere  bear  aloft  those  luxuriant 
crops  of  prime  grain  for  which  the  carses  of  Scot- 
land, particularly  those  of  the  Forth  and  the  Tay, 
are  famous.  The  principal  landowners  are  Moir  of 
Leckie,  Campbell  of  Boquhan,  Stirling  of  Gargun- 
nock,  and  Graham  of  Meiklewood.  The  real  rental 
is  upwards  of  £6,500.  The  entire  extent  of  land 
under  wood  is  about  580  acres. 

The  glen  of  Boquhan,  as  seen  from  a  road  along 
its  east  side,  exhibits,  on  a  limited  scale,  a  most 
romantic  view;  and  as  seen  from  the  bottom,  at  and 
near  the  field  of  Oldhall,  displays  "  a  scene  perfectly 
wild,  as  though  nature  were  in  rains."  Gargun- 
nock-house  mingles  the  ornamental  architecture  of 
modern  times  with  the  massive  masonry  of  the  age 
of  intestine  feuds;  presenting  a  fine  front  of  recent 
construction  in  combination  with  an  east  wing  of 
considerable  antiquity,  in  which  there  is  a  sort  of 
tower,  originally  fortified  by  a  high  wall  and  strong- 
gate.  Leckie-house  is  a  recently  erected  pile  of 
much  elegance,  in  the  old  English  baronial  style, 
commanding  a  superb  view  of  the  strath  of  Mon- 
teath.  Meiklewood-house  is  also  a  handsome  new 
mansion,  among  fine  old  trees.  On  a  spot  still 
pointed  out,  near  the  north-east  boundary  of  the 
parish,  about  50  yards  from  the  Forth,  stood  '  the 
Peel  of  Gargownno,'  or  Gargunnock,  which  Sir 
William  Wallace,  with  a  few  followers,  took  by 
stratagem  from  an  English  party  stationed  there  to 
watch  the  passage  of  the  Frew  in  its  vicinity;  and 
about  J  of  a  mile  westward  are  the  remains  of  the 
bridge  of  Offers  by  which  Wallace  crossed  the 
Forth,  on  his  way  to  the  moss  of  Kincardine.  A 
little  south  of  the  village  of  Gargunnock  is  an  arti- 
ficial conical  mound  called  the  Kier-hill,  around 
which  are  traces  of  a  circular  ditch  and  rampart, 
and  which,  whatever  was  the  date  of  its  origin, 
seems  to  have  been  the  camp  or  post  of  Wallace  on 
the  night  of  his  exploit  at  the  peel.  A  great 
quantity  of  human  bones,  and  some  pieces  of  brass 
armour  and  points  of  spears,  were  dug  up  50  or  60 
years  ago  on  the  lands  of  Boquhan, — the  relics 
probably  of  the  battle  of  Ballochleam,  which  was 
fought  on  the  adjacent  fields.  The  Forth  and  Clyde 
railway,  at  present  in  course  of  construction,  will 
open  up  Gargunnock  parish  to  the  markets,  and 
create  a  transit  traffic.  Both  the  old  road  and  the 
new  one  from  Stirling  to  Dumbarton  pass  through 
the  northern  district  of  the  parish.  The  village  of 
Gargunnock  stands  on  the  old  road,  about  a  mile 
from  the  Forth,  and  3£  miles  east  of  Kippen.  It  is 
a  neat  place,  with  little  gardens,  pleagantly  situated 
on  the  side  of  a  rising-ground,  whose  summit  sur- 
veys nearly  the  whole  parish,  together  with  large 
contiguous  expanses  of  the  gorgeous  basin  of  the 
Forth.  It  stands  on  the  estate  of  Gargunnock; 
and  so  does  a  distillery.  A  '  Gargunnock  Farmer's 
club'  was  instituted  by  General  F.  Campbell  in 
1796.  and  enriched,  in  1807,  by  a  bequest  from  him 


of  £o00;  and  it  extends  its  benefits  to  1 1  parishes, 
including  those  of  Stirling  and  St.  Ninians,  and 
three  in  Perthshire.  Population  of  Gargunnock 
parish  in  1831,  1,006;  in  1861,  728.  Houses,  145. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £7,724. 

This  paiish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Stirling,  and 
synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  H.  F.  Camp- 
bell, Esq.  of  Boquhan.  Stipend,  £155  Is.  9d.;  glebe, 
.£16.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £35,  with  £11  fees, 
and  £2  2s.  other  emoluments.  The  parish  chinch 
was  built  in  1774,  and  contains  500  sittings.  There 
is  a  Free  church  for  Gargunnock  and  Kincardine: 
attendance,  118;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £49  19s.  lOd. 
There  are  a  private  school  and  a  parochial  li- 
brary. 

GARIE  (The),  a  streamlet  of  the  western  part  of 
Forfarshire.  It  issues  from  the  Loch  of  Kinnordy 
in  the  parish  of  Kirriemuir,  and  runs  southward  to 
the  river  Dean,  a  little  east  of  Glammis  castle.  It 
formerly  possessed  considerable  volume ;  but  has 
been  reduced  to  comparative  insignificance  by  the 
draining  of  the  Loch  of  Kinnordy. 

GAEIOCH,  an  inland  district  of  Aberdeenshire; 
bounded  on  the  north-east  and  east  by  Formartin, 
on  the  south  and  west  by  Marr,  and  on  the  west, 
and  north-west  by  Strathbogie.  It  contains  15l 
square  miles  and  15  parishes.  On  account  of  its 
fertility  it  used  to  be  called  the  granary  of  Aber- 
deenshire. The  surface  is  rather  mountainous  and 
cold — the  district  being  at  all  events  bounded  on 
every  side  by  a  range  of  hills,  beginning  near  Old 
Meldrum,  and  extending  westward  about  20  miles ; 
but  the  valleys  are  warm  and  well-sheltered,  and 
from  the  salubrity  of  the  air,  they  have  long  been 
famed  as  a  summer-resort  for  the  valetudinarian. 
This  district  gives  name  to  the  presbytery  holding 
its  seat  at  Chapel-of-Garioch.  Its  resources  were 
greatly  developed  by  the  Inverury  canal,  and  are 
now  likely  to  be  developed  still  better  by  the  Great 
North  of  Scotland  railway.  Population  in  183), 
15,787;  in  1851,  18,147.     Houses,  3,327. 

GAEIOCH  (Chapel  of).     See  Chapel-of-Gari- 

OCH. 

GARION-GILL,  a  mineral  district  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  parish  of  Bothwell,  connected  by  railway 
with  the  Glasgow  and  Garnkirk  railway,  and  with 
the  Monkland  canal. 

GARLETON  HILLS,  a  ridge  of  hills  of  incon- 
siderable height,  but  somewhat  conspicuous  appear- 
ance, in  East  Lothian.  They  commence  in  the 
western  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Haddington,  be- 
tween the  town  of  Haddington  and  the  frith  ol 
Forth,  and  continue  their  elevation  for  a  few  miles 
eastward.  To  a  spectator  from  Edinburgh,  they 
close  up  the  view  of  the  delightful  vale  of  Hadding- 
tonshire. Down  their  southern  declivity  run  a  few 
belts  of  regular  plantation.  On  one  of  their  princi- 
pal summits  stands  a  monument  to  the  memory  of 
John,  Earl  of  Hopetoun.  The  Garleton  hills  are  of 
the  porphyry  series.  The  stone,  as  it  occurs  here, 
has  in  general  a  basis  of  a  largely  foliated  clink- 
stone, enclosing  crystals  of  felspar.  In  the  line  of 
the  ridge,  at  the  abbey  toll,  about  a  mile  to  the  east- 
ward of  Haddington,  there  occurs  a  large  bed  of 
felspar  tufa. 

GAELIESTON,  a  small  post-town  and  sea-port 
in  the  parish  of  Sorbie,  Wigtonshire.  It  stands  at 
the  head  of  a  bay  of  its  own  name,  5  miles  north- 
north-east  of  Whithorn,  and  7  south-south-east  of 
Wigton.  The  main  body  of  it  bends  in  the  form  of 
a  crescent  round  the  head  of  the  bay.  The  houses 
are  built  of  whinstone,  and  have  a  neat,  substantial, 
and  cheerful  appearance.  The  town  was  founded 
by  John,  7  th  Earl  of  Galloway,  when  Lord  Garlies, 
and  in   ten   years  had  an  accession  of  34  houses. 


GAliMOND. 


715 


GARNOCK. 


Skirting  it  on  the  south  are  the  fine  plantations  of 
the  Galloway  demesne,  overlooked  at  f  of  a  mile:s 
distance  by  the  fine  form  of  Galloway  House  : 
which  see.  From  nearly  the  date  of  its  origin,  the 
town  has  had  a  rope  and  sail  manufactory.  It  like- 
wise carries  on  shipbuilding  to  a  small  extent. 
Fishing  also  has  been  a  busy  but  somewhat  doubt- 
ful employment.  But  the  chief  trade  of  the  town 
has  connexion  with  its  harbour.  From  the  head- 
land of  Eagerness,  Garlieston  bay  runs  westward 
into  the  land  about  lh  mile;  but  from  the  opposite 
headland,  which  is  very  near  the  town,  it  extends 
not  much  more  than  half-a-niile ;  and  it  is  about 
lialf-a-mile  of  average  length.  A  considerable  stripe 
at  the  head  is  dry  at  low  water.  The  small  streams, 
Broughton  burn  and  Fontin  burn,  empty  themselves 
into  the  bay;  and  just  before  doing  so,  are  spanned 
by  convenient  bridges.  The  bed  of  the  bay  is  a 
deep  soft  clay,  on  which  vessels  lie  in  the  greatest 
safety,  and  have  the  best  anchorage.  The  shore  is 
sandy  and  flat ;  but  at  Eagerness  point  it  is  rocky 
though  not  high,  and  on  the  north  is  overlooked  by 
some  rising  grounds.  The  bay  opens  out  on  the 
Irish  sea  in  the  same  direction  as  the  gulf  called 
Wigton  bay,  pointing  right  forward  to  the  centre  of 
the  channel  between  the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  coast 
of  England;  but  it  forms  in  reality  a  small  wing  or 
indentation  of  Wigton  bay,  and,  along  with  Fleet 
bay  on  the  opposite  shore,  serves  to  expand  Wigton 
bay  from  an  average  width  of  4h  miles,  to  a  subse- 
quent average  width  of  9  or  10.  The  water  is  of  a 
bright  green  colour,  remarkably  pellucid;  and  is 
from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  deep.  The  tide  flows 
direct  out  from  Wigton  bay  six  hours,  and  takes  the 
same  time  to  return ;  but  in  Garlieston  bay  it  flows 
five  hours  from  the  south  and  ebbs  seven.  Vessels, 
in  a  fair  wind,  go  hence  to  Whitehaven  in  four  hours, 
to  the  Isle  of  Man  in  three,  to  Liverpool  in  twenty- 
four,  to  Dublin  in  twenty-four,  and  to  Greenock  in 
thirty.  The  bay  is  admirably  adapted  to  accommo- 
date, in  particular,  the  trade  between  Dublin  and 
Whitehaven,  to  which  one  tide  is  of  great  conse- 
quence, and,  in  general,  all  the  trade  of  the  West 
of  England  from  Carlisle  to  Liverpool,  of  the  east 
coast  of  Ireland  and  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  of  the  west 
coast  of  Scotland  to  England  and  Wales.  The  har- 
bour, naturally  good,  is  now  undergoing  a  great 
enlargement,  which  will  render  it  one  of  the  best 
in  the  south  of  Scotland.  Regular  communication 
is  maintained  by  steam  with  Glasgow  and  Liver- 
pool. About  1 6  vessels,  most  of  them  less  than  100 
tons  burden,  belong  to  the  port.  Nearly  the  whole 
exports  consist  of  fish  and  agricultural  produce; 
and  the  chief  import  is  coal  from  Cumberland.  The 
town  has  an  Independent  chapel  and  three  schools. 
Population,  in  1S61,  6S5. 

GARLPOOL  BURN.     See  Evan  (The). 

GARMOND,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Monquhit- 
ter,  Aberdeenshire.  It  was  built  in  the  latter  part 
of  last  century.     Population,  226.     Houses,  66. 

GARMOUTH,  a  small  post-town  and  sea-port  in 
the  parish  of  Urquhart,  Morayshire.  It  is  situated 
on  the  left  hank  of  the  Spey,  immediate!  v  above  that 
river's  influx  to  the  sea,  4  miles  north  of  Fochabers. 
It  is  chiefly  of  modem  growth,  and  is  neatly  laid 
out  in  regular  streets,  though  some  of  the  houses 
are  by  no  means  of  a  first-rate  character.  It  is  a 
burgh-of-barony,  under  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  Its 
harbour  is  naturally  good,  but  was  severely  damaged 
by  the  great  flood  of  1829,  and  is  always  subject  to 
new  shiftings  and  obstructions  of  ground  from  heavy 
freshets  of  the  Spey.  The  native  timber  trade  of 
the  port  was  at  one  time  remarkably  great,  from 
the  floating  hither  of  cut  trees  from  the  forests  of 
Qlenrnore,    Ahernethy,    Rothiemurcus,   and    Glen- 


feshie  ;  and  it  is  still  considerable,  both  for  the  ex- 
port of  the  wood,  and  for  the  local  building  ol 
vessels.  The  export  trade  in  agricultural  produce 
also  is  considerable.  The  chief  article  of  import  is 
coal.  The  number  of  vessels  entering  the  harbour 
in  the  year  has  in  recent  years  ranged  from  154  to 
about  260.  A  fair  is  held  on  the  13th  of  June.  The 
town  has  a  Free  church,  a  subscription  library,  and 
a  branch-office  of  the  Caledonian  bank.  The  sum 
raised  in  1865  by  the  Garmouth  Free  church  was 
£228  9s.  8d.  Contiguous  to  the  town,  in  the 
mouth  of  the  Spey,  is  a  valuable  salmon  fishery. 
Population,  in  1861,  802. 

GARNKIRK,  an  estate  and  a  seat  of  manufac- 
ture, in  the  parish  of  Cadder,  Lanarkshire.  The 
estate  lies  in  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  parish, 
and  comprises  1,457  acres.  Its  surface  has  a  tame 
appearance,  yet  contains  150  acres  of  wood.  Vast 
fields  of  fire-clay  occur  here,  from  4  to  19  feet  in 
thickness,  and  equal  if  not  superior  to  Stourbridge 
clay.  It  resembles  light-coloured  sandstone  in  tint, 
and  has  been  found  to  stand  a  much  stronger  heat 
than  any  other  fire-clay  known  in  this  country.  Its 
composition  is  53-4  per  cent,  of  silica,  43'6  of  alu 
mina,  0-6  of  lime,  1-8  of  peroxide  of  iron,  and  0-6  of  pro 
toxide  of  manganese;  while  that  of  the  Stourbridge 
clay  is  72-516  of  silica,  20-264  of  alumina,  0'891  of 
lime,  3-308  of  peroxide  of  iron,  1-488  of  protoxide  of 
manganese,  and  1-533  of  phosphate  of  lime.  Exten- 
sive works,  with  large  neatly  constructed  buildings, 
are  in  operation  for  the  manufacture  of  this  fire-clay 
into  vases,  flower  -  pots,  cans,  crucibles,  water 
pipes,  and  other  articles  of  remarkable  elegance  and 
durability.  The  seat  of  the  manufacture  closely 
adjoins  the  Glasgow  and  Garnkirk  railway,  now  the 
north  fork  of  the  Caledonian  railway,  at  the  Garn- 
kirk station,  6J  miles  north-east  of  Glasgow.  An- 
other manufacture  of  similar  character,  but  of 
smaller  extent,  and  with  clay  of  less  prime  char- 
acter, is  adjacent  to  Heathfield  on  the  estate  of  Bando. 
Limestone  also  has  been  much  worked  on  the  estate 
of  Garnkirk. 

GARNKIRK  and  GLASGOW  RAILWAY.    See 
Glasgow  akd  Garskirk  Railway. 

GARNOCK  (The),  a  small  river  in  the  district 
of  Cunningham,  Ayrshire.  It  rises  at  the  foot  of  a 
very  high  hill  in  the  moor  called  the  Misty-law,  at 
the  boundary  between  Cunningham,  or  the  parish  of 
Kilbirnie,  and  Renfrewshire.  During  5  miles  it 
flows  south-eastward  ;  and  then,  during  2J  miles  it 
flows  due  south ;  intersecting  over  nearly  the  whole 
distance,  the  parish  of  Kilbirnie,  and,  at  the  middle 
point  of  its  southerly  course,  sweeping  past  Kilbirnie 
village.  Having  now  entered  the  parish  of  Dally, 
it  flows  3J  miles,  including  two  considerable  sinu- 
osities, in  a  south-westerly  direction ;  and  it  then 
resumes  its  southerly  course,  and  flows  8  or  9  miles 
through  the  parish  of  Kilwinning  and  between  the 
parishes  of  Irvine  on  the  east  and  Stevenston  on  the 
west,  to  the  sea  at  Irvine  harbour,  contributing  with 
Irvine  water  to  form  the  small  estuary  above  Irvine 
mouth,  and  performing  some  remarkably  serpentine 
evolutions  before  debouching  from  the  plain.  Im- 
mediately after  its  origin,  it  runs  clear,  dimpling, 
and  beautiful  down  the  hills ;  and,  before  reaching 
Kilbirnie  village,  tumbles  noisily  over  a  rocky  de- 
clivitous bed  of  porphyry,  forming  a  wild  and  lonelv 
cataract,  known  as  'the  Spout  of  Garnock.'  Iii 
Dairy  parish,  it  moves  slowly,  with  an  average 
breadth  of  60  feet,  through  a  fertile  plain,  upon  a 
gravelly  bed:  and  receives  on  its  right  bank  the 
important  tributes  of  the  Rye  and  the  Gaaf.  Further 
on,  it  is  joined  on  the  left  by  Dusk  water ;  and 
thence  tc  the  sea,  it  flows  through  a  level  and  richly 
wooded  country,  sweeping  past  the  town  of  Kilwin- 


GARPEL  WATER. 


71G 


GARRY. 


ning,  and  making  a  confluence  with  the  opulent 
Btreatn  of  Lugton  water.  During  all  the  lower  part 
of  its  course,  it,  on  the  one  hand,  enriches  the  dis- 
trict with  an  abundant  supply  of  salmon  and  various 
kinds  of  trouts,  and,  on  the  other,  menaces  it  with 
an  occasional  devastating  freshet.  On  the  19th  of 
September,  1790,  this  river — though  always  subject 
to  overflows — rose  four  feet  higher  than  it  was 
known  ever  to  have  done  before  ;  and  prostrated  and 
destroyed  the  standing  corn  in  many  fields,  anil 
careered  away  to  the  sea  with  heavy  freights  of  crops 
which  had  been  cut.  Its  entire  length  of  course  is 
about  20  miles. 

GARPEL.     See  Lochwinnoch. 

GARPEL  WATER,  a  streamlet  of  the  parish  of 
Muirkirk,  Ayrshire.  It  rises  in  the  uplands  near 
the  boundary  with  Lanarkshire,  and  runs  about  4 
or  5  miles  north-westward  to  the  nascent  river  Ayr, 

GARPEL  WATER,  a  streamlet  of  the  Glenke'ns 
district  of  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  rises  in  the  parish 
of  Dairy,  and  runs  5  or  6  miles  southward,  through 
that  parish  and  on  the  boundary  with  Balmaclellan, 
to  a  confluence  with  the  Ken  about  a  mile  above 
New  Galloway.  It  runs,  in  some  parts,  along  a 
narrow  rugged  channel,  overhung  by  lofty  wooded 
precipices ;  and  it  makes  a  few  fine  waterfalls,  the 
most  picturesque  of  which  is  one  associated  with 
events  in  the  times  of  the  persecuted  Covenanters, 
and  called  the  Holv  linn. 

GARPEL  WATER,  a  streamlet  of  the  upper  part 
of  Annandale,  Dumfries-shire.  It  rises  among  the 
mountains  on  the  western  border  of  the  parish  of 
Moffat,  near  the  boundary  with  Lanarkshire,  and 
runs  about  5  or  6  miles  south-eastward,  through  the 
parishes  of  Moffat  and  Kirkpatrick-Juxta,  to  a  con- 
fluence with  the  Evan.  It  forms  a  cascade  near  the 
old  castle  of  Achincass.  A  very  strong  chalybeate, 
known  as  Garpel  spa,  occurs  near  it ;  not,  however, 
in  the  manner  of  a  spring,  but  formed  in  pools  by 
solution  in  warm  weather,  when  the  rain  water 
imbibes  and  dissolves  the  mineral  constituents  from 
the  ferrugino-aluminous  soil. 

GARRALLAN.     See  Cumnock  (Old). 

GARRAWAULT.     See  Garawalt. 

GARREL.     See  Gakvald. 

GARR  GLEN,  a  pass  through  the  hills  on  the 
mutual  border  of  the  parishes  of  Aucbtergaven  and 
Little  Dunkeld,  Perthshire.  The  streamlet  Garry, 
a  tributary  of  the  Ordie,  rises  in  boggy  ground  at 
the  head  of  it. 

GARRION-GILL.     See  Garion-Gill. 

GARROCH-HEAD,  a  headland  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  Island  of  Bute,  2f  miles  west  of 
the  Little  Crumbrae,  Buteshire.  It  consists  of  a 
collection  of  steep  and  narrow  ridges,  running  par- 
allel to  each  other,  and  separated  by  deep  and  soli- 
tary valleys  ;  the  whole  being  divided  from  the  main 
land  by  a  low,  marshy,  sandy  flat. 

GARROCHORY  (The).     See  Dee  (The). 

GARRON-HEAD,  the  headland  flanking  the 
north  side  of  Stonehaven  bay,  in  the  parish  of  Fet- 
teresso,  Kincardineshire.  It  consists  of  a  light 
green  coloured  rock,  of  intermediate  character  be- 
tween trap  and  serpentine,  and  passing  into  chlorite 
slate. 

GARRY  (Loch),  a  wild  mountain  lake,  about 
4  miles  long  and  A  a  mile  broad,  extending  north- 
north-eastward  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  parishes 
of  Fortingal  and  Blair-Athole,  in  Perthshire.  It 
reaches  to  within  2J  miles  of  the  boundary  with 
Badenoch,  and  lies  nearly  midway  between  the  inn 
of  Dalnacardoch  and  the  lonely  Loch-Erieht.  A 
number  of  small  mountain-streams  flow  into  it, 
among  which  a  rivulet  that  issues  from  the  base  of 
Benvoirlich  and  the  Sliallain  water  are  the  largest. 


It  discharges  its  waters,  at  its  north-eastern  extrem 
;  ity,  by  the  river  Garry.  Surrounded  on  all  sides  by 
lofty,  rugged  mountains,  with  scarce  an  opening 
outward,  but  what  has  been  worn  by  the  course  of 
some  mountain-torrent,  few  more  lonely  or  deserted 
scenes  can  be  conceived  than  Loch-Garry.  No  si<ms 
of  life  are  here  to  be  met  with,  excepting  sometimes 
a  flock  of  sheep,  or  a  herd  of  cattle,  or,  at  rare  in- 
tervals, a  solitary  shepherd  and  his  dog.  No  trees 
wave  their  graceful  branches  around  this  wild  lake; 
nor  is  there  much  appearance  of  vegetation  on  the 
mountains,  for  their  huge  slopes  bared  of  soil  by  the 
winter's  storms  present  little  else  to  the  view  than 
great  masses  of  naked  rock.  In  a  few  places,  a  small 
portion  of  level  ground  may  be  descried  on  its  shores; 
but  for  the  greater  part  of  its  extent  the  mountains 
descend  sheer  down  to  the  water,  with  scarcely  a 
perceptible  footing  at  their  base.  On  the  banks  of 
the  Shallain,  near  its  entrance  into  the  lake,  a  num- 
ber of  little  knolls  are  seen,  which  have  much  the 
appearance  of  artificial  tumuli  erected  over  the  re- 
mains of  long-forgotten  warriors. 

GARRY  (Loch),  a  picturesque  mountain  lake, 
formed  by  expansion  of  the  river  Garry,  about  7 
miles  in  length,  and  terminating  about  3  miles 
above  the  influx  of  the  river  to  Loch  Oicli,  in  Inver- 
ness-shire. It  extends  along  a  magnificent  glen 
with  lofty  receding  mountains;  and' its  immediate 
banks  are  a  beautiful  series  of  low  swelling  birch- 
clad  eminences.  Its  whole  extent  is  suddenly  re- 
vealed to  a  traveller  at  a  point  near  its  eastern  ex- 
tremity. 

GARRY  (The),  a  river  giving  name  to  Glen- 
garry, in  the  district  of  Athole,  Perthshire.  Like 
most  of  the  Perthshire  streams  it  has  a  lake  bearing 
its  own  name,  and  is  popularly  said  to  have  thence 
its  origin.  Its  real  headwater,  however,  rises  on 
the  side  of  Manbane  mountain  on  the  northern 
boundary-line  of  the  parish  of  Fortingal,  and  flows 
through  the  parish,  first  3|-  miles  southward,  next 
2£  miles  eastward,  and  next  f  of  a  mile  northward, 
receiving  on  both  banks  considerable  tributary  tor- 
rents from  the  ravines  and  gorges  of  the  wild 
mountain-region  through  which  it  has  it  course. 
On  the  boundary  between  Fortingal  and  Blair- 
Athole  it  expands  into  Loch-Garry,  and  is  identified 
for  4  miles  north-north-eastward  with  that  lake.  At 
the  point  of  its  efflux  from  the  farther  end  it  receives 
from  the  north-west  the  tribute  of  Auld-Corry-Roan, 
which  had  flowed  5  miles  from  the  north-west  ex- 
tremity of  Blair-Athole,  and,  making  a  sudden  bend, 
directs  its  course  toward  the  south-east.  Nearly 
5  miles  lower  down  it  receives,  on  its  left  bank,  the 
large  tribute  of  Edendon  water,  which  had  flowed 
9J  miles  from  the  northern  boundary  of  Perthshire. 
A  little  wavr  farther  on  it  sweeps  past  the  inn  of 
Dalnacardoch ;  and  2J  miles  below  the  influx  of 
Edendon  water  it  receives  from  the  north  the  tribute 
of  Ender  water,  a  stream  of  7  miles  in  length  of 
course.  Two  miles  onward,  while  still  flowing  in 
a  mountainous  region,  it  begins  to  be  adorned  with 
wooded  banks,  to  riot  in  a  profusion  of  cataracts  and 
cascades,  and  to  wear  an  aspect  of  mingled  wildness 
and  beauty.  Four  miles  below  its  confluence  with  the 
Ender  it  is  joined,  on  its  right  bank,  by  the  Feachory ; 
and  a  mile  farther  on  it  receives,  on  its  left  bank, 
the  tribute  of  the  romantic  Braar.  Over  the  last 
mile  it  had  flowed  nearly  due  east ;  and  it  main- 
tains this  direction  over  a  farther  distance  of  2| 
miles,  till,  sweeping  past  Blair  castle  and  the  hamlet 
of  Blair-Athole,  it  is  joined  by  the  bulky  and  play- 
ful waters  of  the  Tilt.  It  now,  slowly  resuming  its 
south-easterly  direction,  traces  for  If  mile  the 
boundary-line  between  Blair-Athole  and  Dull,  tra- 
verses for  2  miles  a  corner  of  the  parish  of  Moulin. 


GARRY. 


717 


GARTSHERRIE. 


bends  southward,  and,  for  one  mile,  divides  Moulin 
from  Dull,  and  then  loses  its  name  and  its  waters 
in  the  river  Tnmmel.  Its  entire  length  of  course  is 
30  miles.  From  the  point  of  its  leaving  Loch-Garry, 
onward  to  its  termination,  it  brings  down,  close  on  its 
left  bank,  the  great  Highland  road  from  Inverness  to 
Edinburgh.  The  Garry  is  probably  one  of  the  most 
impetuous  or  rather  furious  rivers  of  Scotland  ;  and, 
when  flooded  by  falls  of  rain  or  the  melting  of  snow 
among  the  mountains,  it  comes  down  with  a  roaring 
tumultnousness  and  a  terrific  burst  of  accumulated 
waters  which  only  the  banks  of  solid  rock  which 
resist  it  can  confine  within  harmless  limits.  But 
even  on  its  rocky  or  gravelly  bed,  it  tears  up  heavy 
fragments,  and  carries  them  lightly  along  in  the 
energy  of  its  Highland  prowess;  and,  in  various 
parts  of  its  course,  it  forms  cascades  which,  in  its 
gentle  moods,  are  romantic,  and  in  its  seasons  of 
swollen  wrath,  inspire  a  Lowland  spectator  with 
j     awe. 

GAERY  (The),  a  river  giving  name  to  Glengarry, 
in  the  north-west  of  Inverness-shire.  Its  head- 
waters rise  in  Knoydart,  at  points  not  farther  than 
13  miles  in  a  straight  line  from  the  Isle  of  Skye,  and 
flow  5  or  6  miles  to  Loch  Quoich ;  and  the  river, 
issuing  from  the  foot  of  that  lake,  runs  sinuously 
through  a  brilliant,  wooded,  mountain  amphitheatre, 
about  13  miles  north-eastward,  not  reckoning  sinu- 
osities, but  including  its  expansion  of  Loch  Garry, 
to  an  inosculation  with  Loch  Oich,  at  the  inn  of 
Invergarry,  7§  miles  from  Fort-Augustus.  The 
road  connecting  Skye  and  Glenelg  with  the  centre 
of  the  Great  glen  passes  down  the  Garry  all  the  way 
from  Loch  Quoich. 

GAERY  (The),  a  streamlet  of  the  parish  of 
Auehtergaven,  Perthshire.  It  descends  from  the 
head  of  Gleu-Garr,  runs  past  the  manse  of  Auehter- 
gaven, receives  the  Corral  burn,  and  unites  at  Leak 
with  the  Ordie. 

GAESCUBE,  an  estate  in  the  parish  of  New  Kil- 
patrick,  Dumbartonshire.  It  is  situated  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Kelvin,  and  of  the  Forth  and 
Clyde  canal,  5  miles  north-west  of  Glasgow.  It 
belongs,  together  with  other  contiguous  lands,  to 
Sir  Archibald  Islay  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Succoth. 
Garscube  house,  the  seat  of  that  baronet,  is  a  very 
elegant  building,  in  the  old  English  manorial  style, 
erected  in  1827,  after  designs  by  Mr.  Burn  of  Edin- 
burgh. The  banks  of  the  Kelvin  here  are  exquisitely 
picturesque.  Coal  is  extensively  worked  at  Gars- 
cube,  and  very  fine  buff  -  coloured  sandstone  at 
Netherton  of  Garscube. 

GAETCOSH,  a  station  on  the  Glasgow  and  Garn- 
kirk  portion  of  the  Caledonian  railway.  It  is  situ- 
ated in  the  parish  of  Cadder,  2A  miles  south-west  of 
Coatbridge,  and  7J  north-east  of  Glasgow. 

GAETH.     See  Deltino. 

GARTHLAND.  See  Locuwixxoch  axd  Stoxy- 
kjrk. 

GAETLOCH.     See  Cadder. 

GAETLY,  a  parish  in  the  district  of  Strathbogie, 
and  partly  in  Aberdeenshire,  partly  in  Banffshire. 
Its  post-town  is  Huntly,  4  miles  distant  from  the 
parish- church,  but  only  1  mile  from  the  near- 
est part  of  the  boundary.  It  is  bounded  on  the 
north  by  Huntly  and  Dramblade ;  on  the  east  by 
Insch  and  Kinnethmont ;  on  the  south  by  Ehynie ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Huntly  and  Cabrach  It  is  di- 
vided nearly  into  two  equal  parts  by  the  water  of 
Bogie.  The  Banffshire  moiety  is  named  the  Barony ; 
and  the  Aberdeenshire,  the  Braes.  The  outline  of 
the  parish  is  an  irregular  oval,  extending  about  12 
miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and  6  in  breadth 
from  south  to  north.  The  hills  on  the  border  are 
mostly  covered  with  heath,  and   afford   plenty   of 


grouse  and  other  game,  as  well  as  a  supply  of  moss 
for  fuel  to  the  neighbouring  parishes,  and  to  the  town 
of  Huntly.  From  these  hills  several  brooks  run 
into  the  Bogie ;  and  the  valleys  watered  by  them 
as  well  as  the  lands  on  the  banks  of  the  Bogie,  are 
exceedingly  fertile.  Agriculture  is  in  an  advanced 
state  upon  upwards  of  4,300  acres  under  cultivation. 
The  remaining  10,300  acres  are  in  pasture,  moor,  or 
moss  and  wood;  but  there  is  rather  a  defect  of  the 
last.  The  Corskie  slate  quarries,  on  the  property  a< 
the  Duke  of  Richmond,  are  very  extensive  and  val- 
uable, producing  on  an  average  340,000  slates  per 
annum,  of  three  qualities, — first  and  second  blue, 
and  green.  Several  of  the  glens  are  exceedingly 
picturesque, — especially  Tillyminnet,  a  favourite 
resort  of  the  tourist.  The  castle  of  Gartly  is  an 
ancient  ruin  here,  in  which  Queen  Mary  spent  a 
night  on  her  return  from  Inverness.  The  rent  of  the 
arable  land  is  about  £1  per  Scotch  acre.  The  yearly 
value  of  crop  produce  was  estimated  in  1836  at 
£13,793.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £5,165.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,  1,127;  in  1861, 1,029.  Houses,  184. 
Population  of  the  Aberdeenshire  section  in  1831, 
584;  in  1861,  562.     Houses,  96. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond. Stipend,  £211  17s.  4d.,  glebe,  £16.  Unap- 
propriated teinds,  £68  7s.  6d.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£50,  with  £5  fees,  and  a  share  in  the  Dick  be- 
quest. The  parish  church  was  built  in  1621,  but 
has  undergone  so  much  renovation  that  little  of 
the  original  edifice  of  that  date  now  remains  ex- 
cept the  steeple;  and  it  contains  about  550  sittings. 
There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  attendance  of  200; 
and  its  receipts  in  1865  were  £86  19s.  ll^d.  There 
is  a  parochial  library. 

GAETMOEE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Port-of-Monteitb,  and  on  the  south-western  verge 
of  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  peninsula  between 
the  rivers  Avendow  and  Kelty,  1-X  mile  above  the 
point  where  they  unite  to  form  the  Forth,  and  on 
the  road  from  Aberfoyle  to  Dumbarton,  2J  miles 
south-south-east  of  Aberfoyle,  and  10  west  by  north 
of  Kippcn.  Fairs  are  held  here  on  the  8th  of  Janu- 
ary, -lie  7th  of  July,  the  19th  of  October,  and  the 
first  Tuesday  of  October.  A  chapel  of  ease  was 
built  here  in  1790,  at  the  cost  of  £400,  and  contains 
415  sittings;  and  it  is  in  the  presentation  of  the  com- 
municants. Here  also  is  a  Free  church,  whose  re- 
ceipts in  1865  amounted  to  £125  18s.  9d.  In  the 
vicinity  is  the  fine  mansion  of  Gartmore;  and.  the 
surrounding  country  is  wild  though  picturesque. 
Population  of  the  village,  about  270. 

GAETMOEE,  Stirlingshire.     See  Dryme.w 

GARTMORN.     See  Alloa. 

GARTNESS,  an  extensive  iron-work,  in  the 
Monkland  mineral  field,  2  miles  from  Airdrie,  and 
12  from  Glasgow,  Lanarkshire.  It  is  capable  of 
turning  out  about  100  tons  of  malleable  iron  per 
week. 

GARTNESS,  Stirlingshire.     See  Dryjiex. 

GAETNEY.     See  Strathgartsey. 

GARTSHERRIE,  a  seat  of  coal-mining  and  of 
iron-working  in  the  parish  of  Old  Monkland,  Lanark- 
shire. It  adjoins  the  north-west  side  of  Coatbridge, 
and  has  a  station  on  the  Caledonian  railway,  9  miles 
from  Glasgow.  Its  iron-works  comprise  a  long 
double  range  of  sixteen  smelting  furnaces.  Its  lines 
and  groups  of  dwelling-houses  are  comprehended 
within  the  last  census  limits  of  Coatbridge.  It  has 
a  very  elegant  place  of  worship  connected  with  the 
Established  Church,  surmounting  a  small  hill  a.  little 
south-east  of  the  furnaces,  and  figuring  in  the  general 
landscape  as  a  grand  feature  of  the  Coatbridge  as- 
semblage of  town.     This  building  was  erected  about 


GART  WHINE  AN. 


718 


GARVALD. 


15  years  ago,  ijiiefly  by  the  munificence  of  the  pro- 
prietors of  the  iron-works,  and  cost  about  £3,300.  It 
3ontains  1,050  sittings,  and  has  a  steeple  136  feet 
high.  Here  also  is  an  academy,  conducted  by  a 
number  of  teachers  and  assistants,  and  supplying  a 
liberal  range  of  instruction.  A  quoad  sacra  parish 
was  for  some  time  attached  to  Garlsherrie,  and  con- 
tained in  1841  a  population  of  5,903. 

GARTWHINEAN,  two  villages,  Easter  and 
Wester,  in  the  parish  of  Fossaway,  Perthshire. 
Population  of  Easter  G.,  96.  Houses,  27.  Popula- 
tion of  Wester  G.,  49.     Houses,  15. 

GARVALD,  or  Garrel,  an  ancient  parish,  now 
incorporated  with  Kirkmichael  in  Dumfries-shire. 
The  church  was  originally  a  mensal  church  of  the 
see  of  Glasgow.  But  in  1506,  Robert  Blackadder, 
the  archbishop,  assigned  it  to  Glasgow  college.  At 
tlie  Reformation,  the  patronage  appears  to  have  be- 
longed to  the  convent  of  Red  friars  at  Fail  in  Ayr- 
shire; and,  afterwards,  it  was  vested  in  the  Crown. 
The  subsequent  annexation  of  the  parish  to  Kirk- 
michael, was  vigorously  resisted  by  the  parishioners. 
The  church  was  rebuilt  in  1617,  but  soon  after  was 
abandoned.  Its  ruins,  surrounded  by  its  cemetery, 
may  still  be  seen  on  a  rising  ground  on  the  bank 
of  a  small  stream  of  its  own  name.  After  Kirk- 
michael church  was  appointed  as  the  Sabbath  resort 
of  the  parishioners,  nothing  short  of  the  authority 
of  the  court-of-session  was  found  competent  to  en- 
force such  an  enlargement  of  it  as  afforded  them 
accommodation.  Garvald  had  its  name  from  a  brook 
which,  in  common  with  various  other  streams  run- 
ning along  a  rocky  channel,  was  designated  from 
the  Scoto-Irish  language,  Garv-ald,  or  Qarw-ald, 
'  a  rough  rivulet.'  The  name  of  the  parish  is  com- 
memorated also  in  that  of  two  farms  called  Upper 
and  Nether  Garrel,  and  in  that  of  the  principal  eleva- 
tion of  the  district,  called  Garrel-craig.  From  the 
base  of  Garrel-craig,  situated  on  the  north-eastern 
verge  of  the  present  parish  of  Kirkmichael,  the 
brook  Garrel  or  Garvald  flows  southward  5J  miles 
to  the  Ae,  nearly  opposite  Trniiflat,  intersecting  over 
its  whole  length  the  quondam  parish.  Though 
small  in  its  volume  of  waters,  it  contributes  largely 
to  beautify  the  landscape,  forming  several  tiny  cas- 
cades and  cataracts,  and  in  one  place  falling  over  a 
perpendicular  rock  18  feet  in  depth. 

GARVALD,  or  Garrel  (The),  a  small,  rough, 
impetuous  stream,  in  the  parish  of  Kilsyth,  Stirling- 
shire. It  rises  on  Garrel  hill,  one  of  the  Campsie 
range,  whose  altitude  above  sea-level  is  about  1 ,300 
feet;  and  it  runs  about  3  miles,  first  through  narrow 
chasms,  and  afterwards  over  an  open  tract,  to  the 
Kelvin.  Within  the  first  half  of  its  course  it  makes 
an  aggregate  descent  of  about  1,000  feet ;  so  that  it 
necessarily  forms  many  cataracts  and  falls, — no  one 
of  which,  however,  is  deeper  than  50  feet.  But  in 
the  lower  part  of  its  course,  below  Garrel-mill,  it  is 
so  drawn  off  to  a  lake  as  to  be  generally  dry  except 
during  a  freshet. 

GARVALD,  or  Garwal  (The),  a  small  hut  in- 
teresting stream  in  the  parish  of  Eskdalemuir, 
Dumfries-shire.  It  rises  on  the  boundary-line  of 
the  county,  between  Ettrick-pen  and  Windtell,  pur- 
sues a  south-easterly  course  of  5J  miles,  including 
windings,  and  then  flows,  for  nearly  a  mile,  to  the 
north  of  east,  and  falls  into  the  White  Esk,  half-a- 
mile  above  Johnstone.  From  third  to  half  way  on 
its  course,  it  receives,  on  its  right  bank,  two  tribu- 
taries, each  of  nearly  equal  bulk  to  its  own  volume. 
Ascending  the  stream  from  its  mouth,  a  tourist's 
attention  is  arrested  by  a  view  of  the  rockiness  of 
its  channel  and  the  romantic  character  of  its  banks; 
but  these  appearances  soon  subsiding,  he  looks  abroad 
on  the  general  landscape,  or  converses  listlessly  with 


his  own  thoughts.  In  this  mood,  he  is  suddenly 
aroused  to  admiration  by  a  foaming  cataract  of  the 
stream,  called  Garvald  linns,  which  comes  impetu- 
ously down,  clothed  in  foam  and  glittering  in  spray, 
over  a  declivitous,  and  at  intervals,  a  precipitous 
channel,  pent  np  between  banks  of  enormous  rock 
which,  generally  chill  and  naked,  are  at  intervals 
covered  with  the  mountain-ash  and  the  wild  honey- 
suckle. In  the  long  course  of  the  cataract,  the 
stream,  even  when  most  tumultuous  and  wayward, 
constantly  surprises  and  delights  by  the  beautiful 
variety  of  its  capricious  frolics  ;  now  forming  a 
crystal  and  arched  cascade  over  a  perpendicular 
breastwork  8  feet  deep, — and  now  sweeping  out  of 
view  among  huge  masses  of  stone, — and  then,  as  if 
glad  to  be  emancipated  from  its  rocky  imprisonment, 
careering  away,  in  the  riotousness  of  new-found 
liberty,  over  the  rough  slopes  of  its  declivitous  path. 
GARVALD  and  BARA,  an  united  parish,  con- 
taining the  post-office  village  of  Garvald,  in  Had- 
dingtonshire. It  is  bounded  by  Berwickshire,  and 
by  the  parishes  of  Gifford,  Morharn,  and  Whitting- 
ham.  Its  length  southward  is  7f  miles;  and  its 
greatest  breadth  is  4  miles.  The  northern  division, 
comprising  about  one-fourth  of  the  whole  area,  is 
arable,  well-cultivated,  delightfully  shaded  with 
plantation,  and  rich  in  the  agricultural  capacities 
and  beauties  of  the  great  plain  of  East  Lothian;  but 
the  other  divisions  climb  away  up  the  Lammermoor 
hills,  till  they  gain  the  highest  ridge,  and  over  their 
whole  progress  wear  the  heathy  garb,  variegated 
with  occasional  patches  of  verdure,  which  dis- 
tinguishes that  pastoral  region.  The  soil  in  these 
two  districts  of  so  very  opposite  character,  corres- 
ponds with  the  respective  appearances  of  the  surface ; 
being,  in  the  one,  a  deep  rich  clayey  loam,  and,  in 
the  other,  a  thin  gravel  or  a  swampish  and  marshy 
moss.  Three  streams  come  down  from  the  southern 
heights,  and  on  reaching  the  plain,  debouch  west- 
ward into  Gifford,  making  a  confluence  at  the  point 
of  their  exit.  A  fourth,  also  rising  in  the  southern 
uplands,  intersects  the  parish  over  a  great  part  of 
its  length,  and  flows  past  the  village  of  Garvald : 
and  this  stream,  as  to  both  its  nature  and  its  name, 
is  "the  rough  rivulet,"  whence  the  parish  has  its 
designation.  Its  course  is  over  a  very  stony  or 
rocky  bed.     Yet  should  we  not  deem, 

"because  it  wants  the  cowslippcd  knolls. 

The  white  swans  grazing  the  flower-bordered  flood. 
The  lily  beds  which  seem  the  naked  soles 
Of  pilgrims,  with  the  scallop-shell  aud  rood, 
That  it  is  desolate  utterly  and  rude: 
Tlie  brackeny  dells,  the  music  of  the  rills, 
'the  skipping  lambs — e'en  the  "wild  solitude — 
The  crystal  tarn  where  herons  droop  their  bills, 
The  mute  unchanging  glory  of  tlie  eternal  hills,- - 

iUnte,  save  for  music  of  the  many  bees, 
And  dead,  save  for  the  plover  and  tlie  snipe," 

belong  eminently  to  this  small  stream.  Yet,  true 
to  its  genealogy  in  "  the  land  of  the  mountain  and 
the  flood,"  it  sometimes  comes  down  with  such  a 
volume  and  impetuosity  of  inundation,  as  to  deposit 
on  fields  adjoining  its  channel  stones  of  a  great 
weight  and  size.  In  1755,  it  rose  to  so  great  a 
height  that  some  of  the  houses  in  the  village  of 
Garvald  had  3  feet  depth  of  water ;  and  the  stream 
rioting  over  the  adjacent  country  with  the  expansion 
of  a  small  estuary,  and  careering  along  the  central 
space  with  the  speed  of  a  race-horse,  would  have  cer- 
tainly swept  away  the  village,  had  not  its  impetuo- 
sity ploughed  up  a  new  channel  for  the  discharging 
of  its  superabundant  waters.  In  the  vicinity  of  tho 
village  are  some  quarries  of  excellent  freestone. 
The  mansion  of  Hopes  is  pleasantly  situated  near 
the  bottom  of  a  glen,  overlooked  by  a  finely  wooded 


GARVALD. 


719 


GARVOCK. 


spur  of  the  Lammcrmoor  hills.  Nunraw,  on  the 
eastern  verge  of  the  northern  division,  was  anciently, 
as  its  name  implies,  a  nunnery,  and  though  modern- 
ized into  the  form  of  a  mansion,  bears  traces  of  its 
original  character.  A  mile  and-a-half  south  of 
Nunraw,  and  close  on  the  eastern  boundary,  is  a 
circular  camp  or  fortification,  crowning  the  summit 
of  a  rising  ground.  A  mile  south  of  this,  and  also 
on  the  eastern  verge,  and  among  the  Lammermoors, 
are  vestiges  of  White  castle,— a  strength  of  con- 
siderable importance  during  the  age  of  violence  and 
hostility,  as  it  guarded  a  pass  between  the  Merse 
and  the  Lothians.  On  a  peninsula  formed  by  the 
confluence  of  the  brooks  at  the  western  boundary, 
stands  the  ancient  castle  of  Yester.  Sir  David 
Dalrymple  relates,  in  his  annals,  that  "  Hugh  Gif- 
ford  de  Yester  died  in  1267,  and  that  in  his  castle 
there  was  a  spacious  cavern  formed  by  magical  art, 
and  called  in  the  country  Bo:hall,  i.  e.,  Hobgoblin 
hall."  This  apartment,  which  is  very  spacious,  and 
has  an  arched  roof,  is  reached  by  a  descent  of  24 
steps;  and  though  it  has  stood  for  so  many  centu- 
ries, and  been  exposed  to  the  external  air  for  about 
120  years,  it  is  still  in  a  state  of  good  preservation. 
From  the  floor,  another  stair  of  36  steps  leads  down 
to  a  pit,  which  communicates  with  one  of  the 
neighbouring  rivulets.  A  great  part  of  the  walls 
superincumbent  on  the  cavernous  apartment  are 
still  standing.  Tradition  reports  that  the  castle  of 
Yester  was  the  last  fortification  in  this  country 
which  surrendered  to  General  Gray,  sent  into  Scot- 
hind  by  Protector  Somerset.  The  landowners  of 
the  parish  are  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  the  Earl 
of  Wemyss,  Balfour  of  Whittir.gham,  Hay  of  Hopes, 
and  Hay  of  Linplum  and  Nunraw.  The  valued 
rental  is  £4,229  4s.  Scotch.  Assessed  property  in 
1860,  £9,444.  The  village  of  Garvaid  stands 
near  the  northern  verge  of  the  parish,  5J  miles 
south-east  of  Haddington,  and  8J  south-west  of 
Dunbar.  Population  of  the  village,  about  280. 
Population  of  the  parish  in  1831,  914;  in  1861,  891. 
Houses,  171. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patrons, 
the  Crown  and  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale.  Stipend, 
£189  6s.  3d.;  glebe,  £25.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£50,  witli  £40  fees.  The  parish  church  is  an 
old  building,  enlarged  in  1829,  and  containing 
400  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  at- 
tendance of  250;  and  its  receipts  in  1865  amounted 
to  £161  2s.  6d.  There  are  an  industrial  school 
and  a  friendly  society.  A  convent  of  Cistertian 
nuns,  established  near  Haddington  during  the  reign 
of  Malcolm  IV.,  obtained  possession  of  the  church 
of  Garvaid,  with  its  pertinents,  and  a  carrucate  of 
adjacent  land;  and  they  formed  a  branch  com- 
munity near  it,  and  built  a  village,  which,  as  well 
as  the  protecting  convent,  was  called  Nunraw. 
They  acquired  also  the  lands  of  Slade  and  Snowdon, 
comprising  jointly  almost  all  the  parish ;  and  they 
kept  possession  of  the  whole  till  the  Reformation. 
But  so  exposed  were  the  inmates  of  the  Garvaid 
convent  to  spoliation  and  oppression,  that  they  ob- 
tained leave  to  protect  themselves  by  a  fortalice. 
The  suppressed  parish  of  Bara  was  rated  in  the 
ancient  Taxatio  at  25  merks,  while  the  original 
paiish  of  Garvaid  was  rated  at  only  15;  and  it 
seems,  therefore,  to  have  been  the  more  populous  of 
the  two.  From  the  beginning  of  the  14th  century 
till  the  Reformation,  the  church,  with  its  pertinents, 
belonging  to  the  monks  of  Holyrood;  in  1633,  it 
was  attached  to  the  newly  erected  bishopric  of 
Edinburgh;  and  afterwards  it  passed  to  the  Hays 
of  Yester  and  Tweeddale.  The  two  parishes  were 
united  in  1702.  . 


GARVALD-POINT,  a  low  rocky  headland,  tufted 
with  wood,  on  the  south  side  of  the  frith  of  Clyde, 
between  Port  Glasgow  and  Greenock,  Renfrewshire. 

GARVE,  a  river,  a  lake,  and  a  post-office  station 
in  the  central  part  of  Ross-shire.  The  river  rises 
on  the  Diriemore  mountains,  near  the  confines  of 
the  district  of  Lochbroom,  and  runs  about  18  miles 
south-eastward,  along  a  glen  to  which  it  gives  the 
name  of  Strathgarve,  through  a  wildly  pastoral 
country,  and  past  the  south-west  side  of  Benivyvis, 
to  a  confluence  with  the  Conon,  near  Contin  inn,  at 
a  point  about  7  miles  above  Dingwall.  The  lake  is 
formed  by  expansion  of  the  river  about  4  miles 
above  its  mouth;  and,  though  of  no  great  extent,  is 
a  fine  open  sheet  of  water,  with  a  large  amount  of 
green  meadows  and  plantations  at  its  north-west 
end.  The  post-office  station  is  situated  here,  on  the 
road  from  Inverness  to  Lochbroom,  26J  miles  north- 
west of  Inverness.  Here  is  a  small  but  comfortable 
inn.  A  fair  is  held  here  on  the  third  Tuesday  of 
August. 

GARVEILAN.     See  Shiamt  Isles. 

GARVELLOCH  ISLES,  a  group  of  pastoral 
islets  in  the  parish  of  Jura,  Argyleshire.  They 
yield  a  rental  of  £150.  They  were  a  residence  of 
the  monks  of  Iona,  and  therefore  are  often  called 
the  Holy  Islands.  Some  vestiges  of  a  chapel  and  a 
cemetery  are  still  observable.  A  marble  quarry 
was  once  wrought  on  one  of  them. 

GARVIEMORE,  a  stage  on  the  road  from  Fort- 
Augustus  to  Perth.  It  is  situated  on  the  nascent 
Spey,  near  the  south-western  extremity  of  the 
Monadhleagh  mountains,  4  miles  north-east  of  tho 
head  of  Loch  Laggan,  13  north-west  of  Dalwhinnie, 
and  18  south-east  of  Fort-Augustus. 

GARVOCK,  a  parish  in  the  south  of  Kincardine- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  Arbuthnot,  Benholme,  St. 
Cyrus,  Marykirk,  and  Laurencekirk.  Its  post-town 
is  Laurencekirk,  about  2J  miles  west-north-west  of 
its  own  centre.  Its  length  south-westward  is  fully 
7  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  4  miles. 
The  central  district  consists  of  a  large  basin,  or 
how,  of  from  3,000  to  4,000  imperial  acres,  sur- 
rounded by  hills  or  rising  grounds  on  every  side, 
except  a  narrow  pass  to  the  south-east,  through  the 
romantic  ravine  of  Fennelden.  The  rest  of  the 
parish  is  gently  undulated ;  and  beautiful  views  are 
commanded  from  the  eminences,  especially  from  the 
hill  of  Garvook,  which  rises  for  more  than  a  mile, 
in  a  pretty  steep  ascent  from  the  Howe  of  the 
Meams.  Bervie  water,  forming  the  north-eastern 
boundary,  is  the  principal  stream.  According  to 
tradition,  Garvock  was  once  a  hunting-park,  be- 
longing to  Earl  Marischal;  and  the  remains  of  a 
dyke  which  surrounded  the  parish,  and  was  called 
the  Deer  dyke,  seem  to  countenance  the  tradition. 
The  present  wood  is  of  small  extent,  and  consists 
entirely  of  plantations.  About  two-thirds  of  the 
parish  are  cultivated  or  capable  of  improvement, 
and  the  peat-mosses,  and  other  high  grounds  form- 
erly covered  with  heath,  whins,  and  broom,  have 
been  gradually  reclaimed,  so  that  the  mosses  are 
now  nearly  exhausted;  and  the  work  of  invasion  and 
advancement  is  still  in  progress.  There  are  eight 
landowners.  The  real  rental  in  1822  was  upwards 
of  £3,000.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was 
estimated  in  18o"6  at  £12,804  19s.  4d.  Assessed 
property  in  1866,  £5,962  2s.  3d.  The  Aberdeen 
railway  passes  near  the  western  boundary,  and 
is  accessible  at  Laurencekirk.  On  the  summit  of 
Garvock  hill  there  are  two  large  Druidieal  eaims 
or  high  places,  where  the  fires  of  the  Druidieal 
god  were  lighted.  At  a  place  called  Brownie'g- 
leys,  about  the  year  1420,  an  impatient,  and  prob- 
ably unmeaning,  ejaculating  aspiration  was  uttered 


GASK. 


720 


GATEHOUSE. 


by  King  James  I., — "Sorrow  gin  that  sheriff 
were  soddan  and  supped  in  brie!"  and  was  liter- 
ally and  jesuitically  fulfilled  on  the  body  of  Mel- 
ville, laird  of  Glenbervie,  and  sheriff  of  the  Mearns, 
by  five  savage  Highland  lairds,  with  whom  the 
unfortunate  man  was  at  enmity,  and  who  actually 
boiled  him  in  a  great  cauldron  in  the  forest  of  Gar- 
vock,  whither  they  decoyed  him  to  a  deer  hunt. 
Population  in  1831,  473;  in  1861,  458.    Houses,  77. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £177  lis.  9d.;  glebe,  £12.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £45,  with  £22  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1778,  and  contains  about  300  sittings. 
There  are  a  private  school  and  a  parochial  library. 
A  cattle  and  feeing  fair  of  four  days  in  continuance, 
called  St.  James'  fair,  and  commencing  on  the  third 
Tuesday  of  July,  old  style,  used  to  be  held  on  the 
hill  of  Garvock,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  church, 
and  was  for  some  time  one  of  the  most  important  in 
the  county,  but  has  fallen  greatly  off  and  been 
transferred  to  Laurencekirk. 

GARVOCK,  Fifeshire.     See  Dcxfermline. 

GARVOCK,  Perthshire.     See  Dunnixg. 

GARVOCK- HILL.  See  Duchall  (The),  and 
Garvock. 

GASK,  or  Fisdogask,  a  parish,  containing  the 
post-office  station  of  Gask  and  the  village  of  Clathy, 
in  the  centre  of  the  south-eastern  half  of  Perthshire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Methven,  Tippermuir,  Forteviot, 
Dunning,  Auchterarder,  Trinity- Gask,  and  Mad- 
derty.  Except  for  its  having  the  north-west  comer 
cut  away,  it  is  nearly  a  parallelogram,  measuring 
3f  miles  from  north  to  south,  and  24  miles  from 
east  to  west.  Along  its  southern  boundary,  in  a 
serpentine  course  of  3  miles  or  upwards,  runs  the 
Earn.  Except  on  the  north  side— where  a  consider- 
able patch  of  moss  has  resisted  the  reclaiming  efforts 
of  the  farmers,  and  continues  to  supply  the  parish- 
ioners with  peat — the  parish  spreads  away  in  corn 
fields  and  pastures,  sheltered  and  beautified  with  ex- 
tensive plantations  from  the  Earn,  till,  by  a  gentle 
rise,  it  attains  about  the  middle  of  its  area  a  slight 
ridgy  elevation,  and  thence  it  slopes  softly  down 
toward  the  northern  boundary,  richly  ornamented 
by  considerable  groves.  Upwards  of  1,200  acres  are 
under  plantation ;  and,  with  the  exception  of  the 
moss  in  the  north-west  corner,  all  the  rest  of  the 
parish  is  enclosed  and  under  culture.  The  soil  is 
partly  clayey,  and  partly  a  fine  loam.  Marl  occurs 
in  various  localities ;  and  freestone  and  grey  slate 
abound.  The  only  mansion  is  Gask,  the  residence 
of  the  chief  proprietor,  situated  on  the  southern 
slope.  Along  the  summit  of  the  ridge  or  highest 
ground  of  the  parish,  runs  a  Roman  causeway,  cut- 
ting it  into  two  equal  parts.  The  causeway  is  20  feet 
broad,  consists  of  compactly-placed  rough  stones, 
and  forms  a  communication  between  Roman  camps 
in  the  parishes  respectively  of  Scone  and  Muthil. 
Along  its  side  are  traceable  small  Roman  stations, 
fortified  with  ditches,  and  each  containing  a  suffi- 
cient area  for  from  1 2  to  18  or  19  men.  One  of  these 
stations  has  from  time  immemorial  been  designated 
the  Witch-knowe,  and  is  traditionally  reported  to 
have  been  the  scene  of  the  burning  of  unhappy  in- 
dividuals for  the  imputed  crime  of  sorcery.  Four 
roads  run  through  the  parish  from  east  to  west,  and 
one  intersects  it  from  north  to  south.  The  Scottish 
Central  railway  is  accessible  at  stations  not  far  from 
the  south-eastern  boundary.  Population  in  1831, 
428  ;  in  1861,  399.  Houses,  77.  Assessed  property 
in  1866,  £4,910  17s.  2d. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Auchterarder, 
and  Synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling.  Patron,  the 
Crown.    Stipend,  £155  4s.  7d.;  glebe,  £15.     School- 


master's salary,  £50  0s.  0d.,  with  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1800,  and  contains  nearly  400 
sittings.  There  is  a  parochial  library.  Dr.  Stewart 
of  Newburgh  and  Principal  Taylor  of  Glasgow 
college,  were  natives  of  Gask. 

GASK,  Inverness-shire.     See  Daviot. 

GASKIER.     See  Gaaskier. 

GASSTOWN,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Dumfries. 

GATEHEAD.    SeeKiuiAURS. 

GATEHOUSE -of -FLEET,  a  post-town,  and 
small  sea-port,  and  seat  of  manufacture,  chiefly  in 
the  parish  of  Girthon,  and  partly  in  the  parish  of 
Anwoth,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  It  stands  on  the  river 
Fleet,  1J  mile  above  the  head  of  Fleet-bay,  8  miles 
from  Kirkcudbright,  50  from  Port-Patrick,  33  from 
Dumfries,  and  105  from  Edinburgh.  The  scenery 
around  it  is  magnificent.  Spread  out  from  the  river 
is  a  beautiful,  luxuriant,  romantic  vale;  rising  up 
on  three  sides,  are  congeries  of  hills,  variously  clad 
with  heath  and  verdure,  or  cinctured  and  crowned 
with  plantation,  and  climbing  away  in  the  distance 
till  they  raise  bald  summits  to  the  sky,  and  look  down 
upon  the  lowlands  with  the  savage  aspect  of  defiance 
to  cultivation ;  and,  on  the  south-west  through  a 
broad  cleft  in  the  mountain-screen,  the  pellucid 
bosom  of  Fleet-bay  glitters  in  the  reflected  rays  of 
the  sun,  or  exults  beneath  a  gorgeous  drapery  of 
clouds.  Nor  does  the  situation  contribute  less  to 
health,  and  to  the  purposes  of  traffic  and  manufac- 
ture, than  to  the  soothing  of  the  imagination  and 
the  tutoring  of  taste.  Yet,  though  lying  on  a 
navigable  river  near  its  influx  to  the  sea, — though 
traversed  by  every  thing  passing  along  the  great 
thoroughfare  between  Dumfries  and  Port-Patrick, — 
and  though  exerting  a  command  as  to  facilities  of 
intercommunication  over  an  extensive  range  of 
country,  it  possessed,  about  a  century  ago,  only  a 
single  house,  or,  as  a  town,  was  still  to  be  called  into 
existence.  Gatehouse  was  then  nothing  more  than 
"a  house"  at  "the  gate"  of  the  avenue  leading  up 
to  the  mansion  of  Mr.  Murray  of  Broughton,  the 
proprietor  of  the  soil.  But  when,  in  consequence 
of  that  gentleman  offering  very  advantageous  terms 
of  feu,  and  exhibiting  well-digested  plans  for  draw- 
ing an  influx  of  prosperity,  the  town  was  fairly 
commenced,  it  made,  for  a  series  of  years,  very  rapid 
progress  toward  importance,  and  even  gave  promise 
of  becoming  an  influential  seat  of  manufacture.  So 
early  as  about  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
it  had  four  cotton  factories,  a  fair  proportion  of 
hand-looms  for  cotton  weaving,  a  brass-foundry,  a 
wine  company,  a  brewery,  a  tannery,  and  workshops 
for  nearly  every  class  of  artisans ;  and,  though 
possessing  a  population  of  only  about  1,200,  it  had 
so  diffused  the  spirit  of  manufacture  and  enterprise 
among  the  rural  inhabitants  of  an  extensive  circum- 
jacent region,  as  to  hold  many  of  them  in  a  state  of 
subserviency  to  its  aims  of  social  achievement.  Im- 
provements were  made  to  facilitate  the  navigation 
of  the  Fleet  to  the  sea ;  a  canal  or  aqueduct  was  cut 
from  a  lake  several  miles  distant  to  bring  down  a 
sufficient  water-power  for  the  driving  of  the  fac- 
tories ;  a  public  library,  a  mason-lodge,  an  academy, 
an  Episcopalian  chapel,  and  various  other  institu- 
tions indicated  transition  to  something  resembling 
burghal  life;  and  appearances,  in  general,  seemed 
to  menace  the  Glasgow  of  the  west  with  the  ener- 
getic rivalry  of  a  Glasgow  of  the  south.  But  Gate- 
house— like  many  a  dashing  upstart  in  trade — was 
unable,  at  the  day  of  reckoning,  to  withdraw  all  the 
bills  of  promise  it  had  endorsed;  it  lost,  somewhat 
suddenly,  several  of  its  appliances  of  prosperity ; 
and  though  still  a  place  of  importance,  and  likely  to 
continue  so,  it  has  egregiously  failed  to  fulfil  the 
expectation  which  hafl  been  formed  of  it,  and  can 


GATESIDE. 


721 


GAVINTON. 


scarcely  be   said  to  have  made  material  progress 
during  the  last  forty  years. 

Gatehouse,   as  to  the  aspect  of  its  streets,    the 
neatness  of  its  buildings,  and  the  entire  grouping  of 
its  burghal  landscape,  is  decidedly  the  most  hand- 
some town  in  Galloway,  and  is  equalled  by  very  few 
in  Scotland.     The  larger  part  of  it  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Fleet,  has,  as  to  its  main  body,  the  form  of  a 
regular  parallelogram,  a  sort  of  miniature  imitation 
of  the  original  New  town  of  Edinburgh.     The  street 
which  stands  on  the   highway  between  Dumfries 
and  Port-Patrick,  and  forms  the  principal  thorough- 
fare, is  particularly  neat  and  uniform.     Most  of  the 
houses  of  the  town  are  two  stories  high,  and  cov- 
ered with  slates.     A  handsome  stone-bridge  spans 
the  Fleet,  and  connects  the  Girthon  district  with  its 
Anwoth  suburb.     A  neat  parish  church,  built  in 
1817,  and  containing  714  sittings,  adorns  the  par- 
allelogram.     There  are  also  in   the  town  a   Free 
church  and  an  United  Presbyterian  church;    and 
only  about  a  mile  from  it  is  the  Anwoth  parish 
church ;  but  the  Episcopalian  chapel,  though  under 
a  deed  of  endowment  which  renders  it  capable  of 
being  revived,  has  been  taken  down.     Two  cotton 
factories,   employing  upwards  of  200  persons,  are 
still  in  operation;  and  one  of  these  is  a  re-edification, 
with  improvements,   of  a  factoiy   which  was   de- 
stroyed by  fire  in  1840.     There  are  likewise  in  the 
town  or  its  near  vicinity  a  brewery,  a  brick  manu- 
factory, and  an  extensive  nursery.     A  canal,  cut  in 
a  straight  line  along  the  river,  at  an  expenditure  of 
£3,000,  by  Mr.  Murray,  supersedes  some  defects  in 
the  natural  navigable  capacities  of  the  Fleet.     But 
the  river  itself  is  stemmed  by  the  tide  up  to  the 
town,  and  brings  up  on  its  bosom  vessels  of  60  tons 
burden.     The  exports  are  principally  grain,  and  the 
imports  coals  and  lime.    The  aggregate  yearly  ton- 
nage probably  does  not  exceed  1,200  outwards,  and 
2,200  inwards.     The  town  has  offices  of  the  Union 
Bank,  of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  a  savings'  bank,  a 
news'-room,  several  friendly  societies,  a  variety  of 
schools,  and  a  telegraphic  station.     A  weekly  town 
market  is  held  on  Saturday;  a  weekly  cattle  market, 
in  November  and  December,  on  Friday;  and  a  fair 
on  the  first  Monday  of  June,  old  style. 

Gatehouse  was  erected  into  a  burgh-of-barony  by 
a  royal  charter,  dated  30th  June,  1795.  Its  magis- 
tracy and  council  consist  of  a  provost,  two  bailies, 
and  four  councillors,  annually  elected  by  the  resi- 
dent feuars  or  proprietors  of  houses  within  the 
burgh.  There  is  also  a  town-clerk,  who  is  annually 
elected  in  like  manner.  There  are  no  other  office- 
bearers. The  jurisdiction  exercised  by  the  magis- 
trates is  chiefly  confined  to  civil  causes;  and  the 
average  number  of  cases  does  not  exceed  20  per 
annum.  The  magistrates  also  take  cognizance  of 
the  smaller  police  offences,  and  punish  offenders  by 
fines,  which  are  wholly  appropriated  towards  remu- 
nerating the  officer  for  his  trouble.  The  burgh  has 
no  property,  debts,  or  revenue,  and,  of  course,  no 
accounts,  annual  or  otherwise.  The  police  act  was 
adopted  in  1852,  with  good  effects;  and  the  assess- 
ment under  it  is  the  only  local  tax.  A  justice  of 
peace  small  debt  court  is  held  on  the  first  Saturday 
of  every  month.  Population  in  1841,  1,832 ;  in 
1851,  1,750;  in  1861,  1,635.  Population  of  the  Gir- 
thon section  in  1841,  1,413;  in  1851,  1,325;  in  1861, 
1  245. 
'GATESHAW  HILL.     See  Morebattle. 

GATESIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Beith,  up- 
wards of  a  mile  east  of  the  town  of  Beith,  Ayrshire. 
Population  270. 

GATESIDE,  a  village,  with  a  post-office,  in  the 
parish  of  Strathmiglo,  Fifeshire.     It  is  otherwise 
called  Edexshead  :  which  see. 
I. 


GATESIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Neilston, 
Renfrewshire.  It  stands  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Levem,  4  miles  south-east  of  Paisley ;  and  forms 
part  of  the  swarm  of  industry  extending  from  Barr- 
head to  Crofthead.  A  cotton  factory  was  erected 
here  so  early  as  1786.    Population,  in  1861,  455. 

GATESIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Kirkgun- 
zeon,  Kirkcudbrightshire.  Population,  23.  Houses,  6. 

GATESIDE,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Wamphray. 
Dumfries-shire.  It  stands  near  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  Annan,  on  the  road  from  Glasgow  and  Carlisle. 
Here  is  an  United  Presbyterian  meeting-house,  built 
about  the  year  1790.     Population,  about  90. 

GATTONSIDE,  a  Dost-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Melrose,  Roxburghshire.  It  stands  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Tweed,  on  the  road  from  Drygrange  to 
Galashiels,  about  a  mile  north  of  Melrose.  Seen 
from  a  distance,  it  seems  a  little  town  luxuriating 
in  an  isolated  grove,  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  landscapes  in  Scotland.  But  when  entered, 
it  is  an  aspersion  of  trees,  detached  houses,  and 
patches  of  luxuriant  orchard-ground,  sprinkled  in 
such  capricious  confusion  on  the  plain,  that  the  idea 
of  a  village — in  the  modem  and  methodical  sense  of 
the  word — cannot  easily  be  associated  with  the  spot. 
In  all  respects,  the  place  is  incomparably  more  at- 
tractive as  seen  from  without,  than  as  seen  from 
within.  Gattonside  is  celebrated  for  its  orchards, 
and  sends  more  fruit  to  market  than  any  other  place 
in  the  vale  of  Tweed,  or  perhaps  any  place  of  its 
size  in  Scotland.  A  large  beautiful  church  once 
stood  here,  but  can  be  traced  now  only  by  a  few 
small  vestiges.  An  elegant  iron  bridge  spans  the 
Tweed  on  the  road  hither  to  Melrose.  Population, 
252.    Houses,  61. 

GATTONSIDE  HILLS,  a  range  of  heights,  of 
uniform  appearance  and  smooth  surface,  extending 
from  the  Leader  to  the  Gala,  in  the  parish  of  Mel- 
rose, Roxburghshire, 

GAUHSNESS.     See  Fitful-Head. 

GAUIE  (The),  or  Gauer,  or  Gamhaie,  a  river  of 
Argyleshire  and  Perthshire.  It  rises  in  the  deer 
forest  of  the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane,  some  miles  east 
of  Loch-Etive  in  Argyleshire,  and  in  general  pursues 
an  easterly  direction.  Receiving  in  the  early  part 
of  its  course,  numerous  tributary  torrents  from  among 
the  mountains,  it  soon  becomes  a  considerable  stream, 
and  spreads  itself  out  at  intervals  into  romantic  loch 
lets  or  lakes, — among  others,  the  isleted  and  sylvan- 
studded  Loch-Batha.  After  a  course  of  about  12 
miles,  it  expands  into  the  large  and  beautiful  lake, 
Loch-Lydoch,  and,  while  lost  in  it,  is  carried  out  of 
Argyleshire  into  Perthshire.  Issuing  from  the  east 
side  of  that  lake,  §  of  a  mile  from  its  north-eastern 
termination,  it  flows  5§  miles  due  east  to  Loch- 
Rannoch,  enters  it  by  two  channels  enclosing  a  fine 
verdant  islet,  and  there  loses  its  waters  and  its  name. 
Near  the  central  part  of  its  course,  between  Loch- 
Lydoch  and  its  embouchure,  it  expands  during  a 
season  of  rain,  into  a  temporary  lake  of  several  miles 
in  circumference,  called  Loch-Eathach ;  but,  when 
its  waters  become  diminished,  it  retires  within  river- 
limits,  and  lets  the  bed  of  the  lake  wear  the  char- 
acter of  a  meadow.  Like  most  of  the  streams  in  the 
region  to  which  it  belongs,  it  has  cascades  and 
cataracts ;  and  when  tumbling  over  these  in  the 
swollen  waters  of  several  days'  rain,  it  sends  away 
hoarse  sounds  through  the  mountain-wilderness, 
which  are  heard  at  some  miles'  distance. 

GAULDRY.     See  Galdey. 

GAVIN'S  KIRK.     See  Dobaby. 

GAVINTON,  a  village  in  the  eastern  division  of 
the  parish  of  Langton,  Berwickshire.  It  stands  on 
the  road  between  Dunse  and  Greenlaw,  1 J  mile  from 
the  former,  and  oi  miles  from  the  latter.     Its  prede- 

2  z 


GAWREER  BURJN. 


722 


GIFEORD. 


eessor,  the  ancient  village  of  Langton,  standing  in 
the  way  of  some  improvements  projected  by  Mr. 
Gavin  the  proprietor,  Gavinton  was  built  in  1760, 
and  on  terms  advantageous  to  the  inhabitants,  offered 
to  them  as  a  substitute.  At  its  west  end  stands  the 
parish-church.  The  village  of  Langton  stood  §  of 
a  mile  to  the  west.  Population  of  Gavinton,  206. 
Houses,  58. 

GAWREER  BURN,  a  streamlet  of  Cunningham, 
Ayrshire.  It  has  a  course  of  about  4J  miles  south- 
ward to  the  Irvine,  and  runs  on  the  boundary  between 
the  parish  of  Kilmaurs  and  the  parish  of  Dreghorn. 

GAYLET-POT,  or  Geary- Pot,  a  remarkable 
natural  curiosity,  within  a  great  cavern,  about  a 
mile  south  of  the  fishing-village  of  Auchmithie,  in 
a  rocky  part  of  the  coast  of  the  parish  of  St.  Vigean's, 
Forfarshire.  The  cavern  opens  from  the  sea  in  a 
grand  rude  archway,  about  70  feet  high,  40  feet  wide, 
and  130  feet  below  the  top  of  the  rock,  as  imposing 
and  magnificent  as  it  is  spacious;  and  it  extends 
direct  into  the  interior,  over  a  distance  of  300  feet, 
gradually  contracting  in  spaciousness  till  it  attains 
a  minimum  width  and  height,  each  10  or  12  feet. 
At  the  extremity  of  this  vast  subterraneous  corridor 
is  the  pot, — a  capacious  cavity  going  precipitously 
down  to  it  from  the  midst  of  an  arable  field.  The 
pot  is  proximately  circular,  has  an  outline  resem- 
bling that  of  an  inverted  urn,  and  measures  150  feet 
in  diameter  and  120  feet  in  depth  from  its  immediate 
lips.  The  sea  enters  the  cavern,  and  brings  up  to 
tlie  pot  the  fluctuations  of  the  tide ;  and  when  it  is 
urged  by  an  easterly  wind,  it  bursts  in  at  high  water 
with  amazing  impetuosity,  and  roars,  boils,  and 
froths,  with  a  noise  which  only  the  great  depth  and 
the  contractedness  of  the  pot  prevent  from  being 
heard  at  a  considerable  distance,  and  then  recedes 
with  proportionate  violence,  and  makes  a  bellowing 
exit  from  the  cavern  to  the  main. 

GEANACH  (Mount),  a  mountain,  having  an  al- 
titude of  between  2,000  and  3,000  feet  above  sea-level, 
in  the  parish  of  Birse,  Aberdeenshire. 

GEANIES.     See  Tarbat. 

GEARY-POT.     See  Gatlet-Pot. 

GEAULY  (The).     See  Dee  (The). 

GEDDES-HILL.     See  Nairn. 

GEDDESTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Avoch, 
Ross-shire. 

GEDDES-WELL.     See  Tweedsmuir. 

GELAH,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Dunrossness, 
Shetland. 

GELLET.     See  Dunfermline. 

GELLY  (Loch).     See  Lochgeli.y. 

GELSTON,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish  of 
Kelton,  2  J  miles  south- south-east  of  Castle  Douglas, 
Kirkcudbrightshire.  Population,  146.  Houses,  32. 
In  the  vicinity  is  Gelston  castle,  a  mansion  built  by 
the  late  Sir  William  Douglas,  Bart.  There  was  an 
ancient  parish  of  Gelston,  comprehending  the  tract 
which  now  forms  the  south-eastern  district  of  the 
parish  of  Kelton.  Its  church  belonged  to  the  prior 
and  canons  of  Whithorn,  and  was  given  in  1606  to 
the  .bishop  of  Galloway.  Some  vestiges  of  it  still 
exist. 

GELT  WATER,  a  head-stream  of  the  Lugar, 
rising  near  the  confines  of  Dumfries-shire,  and 
flowing  4  or  5  miles  north-westward  to  a  confluence 
with  Glcnmore  Water,  in  the  parish  of  Auchinleck, 
Ayrshire. 

'GEMETRA.     See  Gometra. 

GENERAL'S  HUT.     See  Foyers  (The). 

GENERAL'S  WATCH.     See  Currie. 

GENTLEMAN'S  CAVE.     See  Westray. 

GEORGE  (Fort),  a  strong  regular  fortress,  in 
the  parish  of  Ardcrsier,  Inverness-shire.  It  stands 
on  a  peninsula  running  into  the  Moray  frith,  1  mile 


north-west  of  Campbelton,  8  miles  west  of  Nairn, 
and  12  north -east  of  Inverness.  It  completely  com- 
mands the  entrance  to  the  inner  Moray  frith  and 
Loch-Beauly,  and  appears  from  a  distance  as  if 
united  to  the  opposite  point  of  Chanonry  in  Ross- 
shire.  It  was  built  soon  after  the  rebellion  of  1745, 
for  the  purpose  of  overawing  the  Highlanders. 
Government  proposed  to  build  a  fort  at  Inver- 
ness, at  a  place  called  the  Citadel  or  Cromwell's 
fort;  but  the  magistrates  of  Inverness  demanded 
such  a  price  for  the  ground,  that  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland was  offended,  and  having  ordered  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  ground  upon  which  Fort-George  now 
stands,  the  engineers  reported  that  it  would  answer 
equally  well  with  that  of  Inverness.  Accordingly, 
Government  purchased  the  ground,  and  a  large  farm 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  it,  from  Campbell  of  Calder ; 
and  the  works  were  commenced  in  1747,  under  the 
direction  of  General  Skinner.  The  estimate  given 
in  was  £120,000;  but  the  work  is  said  to  have  cost 
upwards  of  £160,000.  It  is  a  regular  fortification, 
and  covers  10  Scots  acres.  It  commands  a  fine 
view  of  the  Moray  frith,  which  expands  beyond  the 
fort,  and  is  bounded  by  lofty  hills;  and  this  prospect 
is  terminated  by  the  picturesque  town  of  Inverness, 
with  huge  mountains  rising  on  both  sides  of  it. 
"  The  fort  is  an  irregular  polygon,  with  six  bastions 
mounting  18  twenty-four,  25  eighteen,  22  twelve, 
and  4  six-pounders,  and  4  thirteen-inch  mortars. 
The  land  front  is  defended  by  a  ditch,  covert  way, 
and  glacis,  two  lunettes,  and  a  ravelin,  mounting  8 
twelve  pounders.  1  he  north  and  south  curtains  are 
casemated,  each  containing  27  bomb-proof  apart- 
ments, fifty-two  feet  long,  by  twelve  feet  wide.  The 
grand  magazine  is  bomb-proof,  and  will  bold  2,474 
barrels  of  gunpowder.  The  staff  buildings  lie  to- 
wards the  land  front,  and  are  occupied  by  the  gov- 
ernor's, lieutenant-governor's,  and  officers'  quarters; 
the  artillery  barracks  are  also  in  these  buildings. 
At  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  garrison  there  are 
two  small  casemated  magazines,  50  feet  long,  by 
34  feet  broad,  with  ammunition  made  up  for  immedi 
ate  use.  The  barracks  are  constructed  for  a  gover- 
nor, lieutenant-governor,  fort-major,  chaplain,  8 
field-officers,  22  captains,  56  subalterns,  and  2,090 
non-commissioned  officers  and  privates.  The  fort  is 
also  provided  with  a  chapel,  brewhouse,  bakehouse, 
and  inn,  and  is  supplied  with  water  from  eight  pump- 
wells." 

GEORGETOWN,  a  village  in  the  St.  Michael's 
division  of  the  parish  of  Dumfries.  Population,  154. 
Houses,  32. 

GEORGETOWN,  a  locality  at  the  west  end  oi 
Loch  Rannoch,  in  the  parish  of  Fortingal,  Perth- 
shire, where  formerly  there  were  military  barracks. 

GERSTON,  a  hamlet,  now  nearly  extinct,  in  the 
parish  of  Halkirk,  Caithness-shire. 

GETT  BAY.     See  Tiree. 

GEYLET-POT.     See  Gaylet-Pot. 

GEYZEN  BRIGGS.     See  Dornoch  Frith. 

GIANT'S  CHAIR.     See  Mortlach. 

GIEN  RIG.     See  Keith. 

GIFFEN.     See  Beith. 

GIFFERTON,  or  Giffordton,  a  village  in  the 
parish  of  Collessie,  Fifesbire.  It  is  of  modern  erec- 
tion, and  consists  of  neat  comfortable  houses.  Pop- 
ulation, 71.     Houses,  17. 

GIFFORD,  a  post-office  village  in  the  northern 
part  of  the  parish  of  Yester,  Haddingtonshire;  also 
the  name  by  which  that  parish  is  popularly,  though 
not  legally,  known.  See  Yester.  The  village  is 
delightfully  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  Gifford 
burn,  in  the  centre  of  a  well-wooded  strath,  360  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  environed,  at  a  mile- 
nnd-a-half  distance,  by  an  amphitheatre  of  ridgy, 


GIFFORD  BURN. 


723 


GIGHA. 


arable,  well-cultivated  heights.  Its  distance  from 
Haddington  is  4  miles,  from  Tranent  9,  and  from 
Edinburgh  19.  It  consists  principally  of  two  streets 
of  unequal  length,  composed  of  well-built  houses, 
generally  two  stories  high,  and  of  neat  appearance. 
One  of  the  streets  commences  within  the  long  beau- 
tiful avenue  leading  up  to  Tester-house,  and  runs 
north-westward  till  it  is  closed  up  by  the  parish 
Bchool-house  and  its  surmounting  spire.  The  second 
street  runs  transverse  to  the  former,  and  is  termin- 
ated by  the  parish  church.  In  the  vicinity  are  brick- 
works and  a  saw-mill;  and  there  was  formerly  a 
woollen  factory.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  hold  in  feu 
or  fief  of  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale;  and  they  meet 
biennially  to  choose  2  bailies  and  5  councillors  to 
manage  the  public  affairs  of  the  village.  Besides  the 
parochial  school,  there  are  two  unendowed  schools. 
Fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  March,  the 
third  Tuesday  of  June,  and  the  first  Tuesday  of 
October;  and  they  are  of  considerable  importance, 
and  draw  purchasers  from  a  distance.  A  weekly 
hiring-market  is  held  on  Monday  mornings  during 
harvest  for  bringing  shearers  within  the  range  of 
employment. 

The  village,  though  of  later  date  than  the  close  of 
Charles  I.'s  reign,  derives  its  name  from  the  ancient 
family  of  Gifford,  whose  ancestors  came  from  Eng- 
land and  obtained  extensive  estates  in  Mid-Lothian 
during  the  reign  of  David  I.  Hugh  de  Gifford,  the 
younger,  rose  to  distinction  under  William  the  Lion, 
and  was  rewarded  by  him  with  the  lands  of  Yester. 
In  the  15th  century,  through  a  failure  of  male  heirs, 
a  daughter  of  the  family  carried  the  property  of  the 
Giffords,  by  matrimonial  alliance,  into  the  family  of 
Hay  of  Borthwick.  In  1488,  the  proprietors  ob- 
tained the  title  of  Lords  Hay  of  Yester ;  in  ]  646, 
they  were  created  Earls  of  Tweeddale ;  and,  in  1694, 
they  were  raised  to  the  dignity  of  Marquises  of 
Tweeddale. — Gifford  contests  with  Giffbrd-gate,  a 
small  street  in  the  Nungate,  one  of  the  suburbs  of 
Haddington,  the  honour  of  having  been  the  birth- 
place of  John  Knox.  Modern  writers  and  private 
debaters  have  expended  much  labour  in  advocating 
the  conflicting  claims  of  the  two  localities.  Dr. 
M'Crie,  the  distinguished  biographer  of  Knox,  will 
probably  be  regarded  as  a  judge  of  the  question 
quite  as  cool  and  as  competent  as  most ;  and  lie 
says,  "  I  am  inclined  to  prefer  the  opinion  of  the 
oldest  and  most  credible  writers  that  he  —  John 
Knox — was  born  in  the  village  of  Gifford."  Dr. 
John  Witherspoon,  president  of  the  college  of  New 
Jersey,  in  America,  was  another  eminent  native  of 
this  village.     Population,  in  1861,  458. 

GIFFORD  BURN— called  also  the  Hope,  the 
Bolton,  and  the  Coalston — a  beautiful  rivulet  in 
Haddingtonshire.  It  rises  immediately  beneath  the 
highest  ridge  of  the  Lammermoor  hills,  at  the  south- 
ern boundary  of  the  parish  of  Garvald;  and,  under 
the  name  of  the  Hope,  runs  first  north-eastward,  and 
then  northward,  5J  miles  near  the  western  verge  of 
Garvald  parish.  It  now  receives  two  considerable 
tributaries,  one  on  each  bank,  and  for  2  miles  north- 
westward intersects  the  parish  of  Yester,  passing, 
in  its  course,  the  village  of  Gifford.  For  nearly  half- 
a-mile  further  it  divides  Yester'from  Haddington, 
and  then  receives  a  considerable  tributary  from  the 
south,  assumes  the  name  of  the  Bolton,  flows  past  the 
village  of  that  name,  and  for  1£  mile  north-west- 
ward, 1£  mile  northward,  and  £  a  mile  westward, 
divides  Haddington  from  Bolton.  About  a  furlong 
farther  on,  it  falls  into  the  Tyne  1J  mile  above  the 
town  of  Haddington.  Its  entire  course  is  about  12 
miles.  Over  the  greater  part  of  its  course,  it  flows 
between  delightfully  sylvan  banks ;  and,  in  various 
stages  of  its  progress,  it  meanders  and  luxuriates 


among   the   pleasure-grounds   of  six   mansions,- 
Yester,    Eaglescairnie,    Hopes,    Bolton,    Coalston, 
and  Lennoxlove.     Its  waters  abound  in  trout. 

GIFFORDTON.     See  Gifferton. 

GIGHA,  a  small  pastoral  island,  belonging  to  tho 
Hebridean  parish  of  Barra  in  Inverness-shire.  It 
lies  two  miles  south-west  of  Eriskay,  and  3  north- 
east of  the  nearest  part  of  Barra. 

GIGHA,  an  island  constituting  the  main  part  of 
the  parish  of  Gigha  and  Cara,  Argyleshire.  It  is 
separated  from  the  west  side  of  Kintyre  by  a  channel 
3 J  miles  broad,  and  lies  13  miles  east  of  the  Mull  of 
Islay,  and  7  south-west  of  the  entrance  of  West 
Loch  Tarbert.  It  is  of  a  regular  oblong  figure,  ex- 
tending from  north  to  south;  7  miles  in  length,  2^ 
in  greatest  breadth,  and  containing  about  5,000 
Scots  acres.  The  coast  on  the  west  side  is  bold  and 
rocky  ;  on  the  east  side  there  are  several  points  jut- 
ting out,  and  a  few  sunk  rocks,  which  render  the 
navigation  dangerous  to  strangers.  Between  these 
points  are  several  bays  or  creeks,  where  small  vessels 
can  be  safely  moored.  One  of  the  bays,  called  Ard- 
minish,  near  the  church,  has  good  anchorage  in  6  or 
7  fathom  water;  and  another,  called  Drimyeonbeg, 
affords  good  holding  ground.  The  Island  of  Cara 
[see  that  article]  lies  about  a  mile  distant  on  the 
south  ;  and  in  the  middle  of  the  sound  between 
them  is  the  small  uninhabited  island  of  Gigulum, 
near  which  is  good  anchoring  ground  for  the  largest 
vessels.  The  general  appearance  of  Gigha  is  low 
and  flat;  except  towards  the  west  side,  where  the 
ground  rises  into  hills  of  about  300  or  400  feet  in 
elevation.  Except  in  this  quarter  the  whole  island 
is  arable,  and  the  soil  a  light  loam,  with  a  mixture  in 
some  places  of  sand,  moss,  or  clay.  Trap  veins 
traverse  the  island  in  different  directions.  In  Gigha 
are  the  ruins  of  an  old  chapel.  Martin,  who  visited 
it  in  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  says:  "it 
has  an  altar  in  the  east  end,  and  upon  it  a  font  of 
stone  which  is  very  large,  and  hath  a  small  hole  in 
the  middle  which  goes  quite  through  it.  There  are 
several  tombstones  in  and  about  this  church.  The 
family  of  the  Mac-neils,  the  principal  possessors  of 
this  isle,  are  buried  under  the  tomb-  stones  on  the 
east  side  of  the  church,  where  there  is  a  plat  of 
ground  set  apart  for  them.  Most  of  all  the  tombs 
have  a  two-handed  sword  engraven  on  them,  and 
there  is  one  that  lias  the  representation  of  a  man 
upon  it."  The  island  is  well-supplied  with  springs, 
which  afford  water  sufficient  to  turn  two  corn-mills. 
The  sandbanks  abound  with  excellent  fish ;  and 
much  sea-weed  is  thrown  ashore.  The  principal 
occupations  of  the  inhabitants  are  agriculture  and 
fishing.  Between  Gigha  and  the  opposite  coast  of 
Kintyre  there  is  a  regular  ferry.  The  post-office 
village  of  Tayinloan  stands  near  the  Kintyre  side  of 
the  ferry,  18  miles  from  Tarbert ;  and  the  Tarbert 
and  Islay  steamer  calls  regularly  at  the  north  end 
of  Gigha,  to  communicate  with  it  by  boat. 

GIGHA  and  CARA,  a  parish  comprising  the 
islands  of  Gigha,  Cara,  and  Gigulum,  in  Argyle- 
shire. Its  post-town  is  Tayinloan.  The  parish 
belongs,  in  the  proportion  of  25  and  6,  to  two  pro- 
prietors, and  contains  two  mansions, — which,  how- 
ever, are  occupied  by  tenants.  A  good  deal  of  agri- 
cultural produce,  of  dairy  produce,  and  of  live  stock, 
and  about  50  tons  yearly  of  cured  white  fish  are  ex- 
ported. Assessed  property  in  1860,  £2,133.  Po- 
pulation in  1831,  534;  in  1861,  467.  Houses,  78. 
— This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kintyre,  and 
synod  of  Argyle.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Argyle, 
Stipend,  £266  9s.  3d.;  glebe,  £10.  Schoolmas- 
ter's salary,  £35,  with  about  £12  fees.  The  par- 
ish church  was  built  upwards  of  seventy  years  ago, 
and  contains  260  sittings.     There  is  a  Free  church 


GIGrliT  WATER. 


1U 


GILN0CK1E. 


preaching  station ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1865  was  £12  6s.  114d. 

GTGHT  CASTLE.     See  Frvre. 

GIGHT  WATER,  a  rivulet  of  the  north  of  Aber-  ' 
deensliire.  It  rises  a  little  to  the  south-east  of 
Newbyth,  and  runs  about  8  miles  southward,  chiefly 
on  parochial  boundaries,  with  Monquhitter  and 
Fyvie  on  its  right,  and  New  Deer  and  Methlick  on 
its  left,  to  a  confluence  with  Kelly  water,  an  affluent 
of  the  Ythan. 

GIGHTY  BURN,  an  affluent  of  Lunan  water  in 
Forfarshire,  flowing  on  the  boundary  between  Kin- 
nell  and  Inverkeilor,  and  driving  several  mills. 

GIGULUM.     See  Gigha,  Argyleshire. 

GILBERTFIELD.     See  Cambuslang. 

GILCOMSTON.     See  Aberdeen. 

GILGAL,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Wamphray, 
Dumfries-shire. 

GILL  BAY,  or  Port-Gill,  a  small  bay  at  the 
boundary  between  the  parish  of  Stonykirk  and  the 
parish  of  Kirkmaiden,  indenting  the  land  from  the 
North  Channel,  8J  miles  south-east  by  south  of 
Portpatrick,  Wigtonshire. 

GILL  BURN,  a  streamlet  running  in  a  beautiful 
ravine,  in  the  middle  part  of  the  parish  of  Borrow- 
stownness,  Linlithgowshire. 

GILL  BURN",  a  streamlet  running  north-west- 
ward, on  the  boundary  between  the  parish  of  Wal- 
ston  and  the  parish  of  Libberton,  to  the  Medwin, 
Lanarkshire. 

GILL  OF  CREE.     See  Cree  (The). 

GILLS,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Canisbay,  4 
miles  west  by  south  of  John  o'  Groat's  house,  Caith- 
ness-shire. It  stands  at  the  head  of  Gills  bay,  which 
is  an  open  -triangular  indentation  of  the  land,  with 
a  beach  of  flat  rocks  and  shingles,  south- south- 
west of  the  island  of  Stroma.     Population,  1 64. 

GILLYBURN,  a  post-office  station,  subordinate 
to  Dunkeld,  Perthshire. 

GILMANSCLEUGH.     See  Ettkick  (The). 

GILMERTON,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Fowlis-Wester,  Perthshire.  It  stands  on  the  road 
from  Glasgow  to  Perth,  amidst  beautiful  scenery, 
and  is  neat,  well-bnilt,  and  of  modern  erection. 
Extending  from  the  village  on  the  east,  is  a  conge- 
ries or  ridge  of  gravelly  mounds,  some  of  them 
covered  with  thriving  plantation,  and  almost  all  so 
curiously  formed  and  grotesquely  grouped  as  to  form 
an  interesting  and  remarkable  variety  of  natural 
scenery.  There  is  a  private  school  in  the  village. 
Population,  203.     Houses,  63. 

GILMERTON,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Liberton, 
Edinburghshire.  It  stands  on  the  brow  of  a  rising 
ground,  4  miles  south-south-east  of  Edinburgh,  on 
the  road  to  Roxburghshire.  Its  main  body  is  a  rect- 
angle, resting  the  back  of  one  of  its  shorter  sides  on 
the  west  margin  of  the  public  road,  and  running 
westward  up  the  gentle  slope  of  the  rising  ground. 
The  village  is  a  station  of  the  county  police,  and 
has  a  chapel  of  ease  and  a  Free  church.  The  chapel 
of  ease  was  built  in  1837,  and  contains  about  300 
sittings;  and  it  is  in  the  presentation  of  such  male 
heads  of  families  as  are  communicants.  The  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  the  Free  church  in  1865 
was  £75  15s.  6d.  A  district  around  the  village  was 
temporarily,  before  1843,  a  quoad  sacra  parish,  and 
had,  in  1841,  a  population  of  942.  Population  of 
the  village  in  1861.  5'J6. 

Gihnerton  was  long  characterized  as  simply  a 
village  of  colliers,  and  as  a  place  whence  Edinburgh 
was  largely  supplied  with  fuel.  Its  coal — which  is 
of  prime  quality — was  vigorously  worked  in  1627, 
and  possibly  was  known  and  carried  to  market  a 
century  earlier.  Persons  employed  about  its  coal- 
pits, and  carters  who  conveyed  the  produce  to  Edin- 


burgh, were  long  the  only  inhabitants,  and  latterly 
amounted  to  800  in  number.  But,  owing  partly  to 
the  successful  competition  of  the  sources  of  stipply 
along  the  Dalkeith  railway,  the  mines — though  not 
exhausted,  and  though  likely  to  come  again  into 
requisition — have  been  abandoned.  A  lime-work 
of  vast  extent  in  the  vicinity,  and  presenting  ap- 
pearances highly  interesting  to  the  curions,  was 
probably  the  oldest  in  Scotland,  at  all  events  was 
worked  from  time  immemorial.  At  first,  it  was 
worked  from  the  surface,  and  afterwards  it  was 
mined ;  and  the  produce  was  brought  up  respectively, 
in  successive  epochs,  by  women,  by  asses,  and  by  a 
steam-engine.  Even  the  aid  of  machinery  not  pre- 
venting it  from  being  unremunerating,  it  was  aban- 
doned, again  worked  during  the  years  1825,  1826, 
and  1 827,  and  again  abandoned.  The  mine  or  quarry 
is  nearly  a  mile  in  length,  and  everywhere  open  to  the 
light  of  day.  The  stratum  of  limestone  dips  at  an 
angle  of  about  45°.  On  descending,  a  spectator  finds 
himself  on  a  shelving  declivity,  and,  walking  along, 
is  encaverned  beneath  a  roof  of  solid  rocks,  which 
is  supported  by  a  vast  series  of  rocky  pillars,  left  as 
props  in  the  process  of  mining.  As  the  enormous 
piazza  is  very  spacious,  the  roof  being  high,  and  the 
opening  along  the  extended  entrance  large,  the  light 
is,  for  a  considerable  way,  abundant ;  but,  as  the 
spectator  explores  onward,  and  descends  the  declivity 
toward  a  stripe  of  water  at  the  extremity,  it  gradu- 
ally so  far  fails  him  as  to  let  a  sepulchral  obscurity 
hang  its  veil  of  mystery  over  the  objects  of  his  vision. 
The  vast  colonnaded  cavern,  instead  of  proceeding 
far  inwards,  where  the  rapid  dip  of  the  stratum  car- 
ried the  miner  at  every  yard  increasingly  downward 
from  the  surface,  advances  obliquely  up  the  side  of 
a  long  ridge  or  hill,  and  affords  the  curious  visitant 
an  opportunity  of  making  a  lengthened  excursion 
under  ground,  without  losing  the  light  of  day. 

At  Gihnerton  is  a  remarkable  cave,  cut,  at  the 
expense  of  five  years'  labour,  out  of  the  solid  rock, 
by  a  blacksmith  of  the  name  of  George  Paterson, 
and  finished  in  1724.  Several  apartments,  several 
beds,  a  large  table  bearing  aloft  a  punch-bowl,  are 
all  niqely  chiselled  from  the  rock,  and  render  the 
cave  at  once  dwelling-house  and  furniture.  Several 
apertures  on  the  roof  were  designed  as  windows  to 
let  in  the  light  from  above.  The  constructor  of  this 
extraordinary  subterranean  abode  had  it  fitted  up 
with  a  well,  a  washing-house,  and  a  forge,  and  lived 
in  it  with  his  family,  prosecuting  his  avocation,  till 
his  death  about  the  year  1735.  His  cave  was,  for 
many  years,  esteemed  an  object  of  great  curiosity, 
and  even  yet  is  the  resort  of  not  a  few  inquisitive 
visitors.  Pennecuick,  in  his  works,  has  left  the  fol 
lowing  inscription  for  the  cave: 

"  Upon  the  earth  thrives  villany  and  woe; 
But  happiness  and  I  do  dwell  below. 
My  hand  hewed  out  this  rock  into  a  cell, 
Wherein  from  din  of  life  1  safely  dwell. 
On  Jacob's  pillow  nightly  lies  my  head; 
My  house  when  living,  and  my  grave  when  dead. 
Inscribe  upon  it  when  I'm  dead  and  gone, 
'I  lived  and  died  within  my  mother's  womb.' " 

GILMERTON,  .Haddingtonshire.  See  Athel- 
staneeord. 

G1LNOGKIE,  a  small  promontory,  washed  on 
the  three  sides  by  the  river  Esk,  in  the  parish  of 
Canoby,  Dumfries-shire ;  supposed  to  have  been  the 
spot  whence  the  famous  freebooter,  '  Johnie  Arm- 
strong, Laird  of  Gilnockie,'  had  his  title.  Being  steep 
and  rocky,  it  is  scarcely  accessible  except  on  the 
land  side ;  and  there  it  was  protected  by  a  deep 
ditch.  Holehouse  or  Hollows,  the  residence  of  Arm- 
strong, is  still  a  considerable  ruin.  The  building  is 
oblong,  60  feet  long,  46  wide,  and  about  70  high; 


GILP. 


725 


GIRVAN. 


and  at  the  angles  it  has  round  loop-holed  turrets. 
Armstrong  flourished  during  ihe  reign  of  James  V. ; 
and,  having  levied  '  black  mail '  from  Cumberland, 
Westmoreland,  and  a  great  part  of  Northumberland, 
he  was  the  terror  of  the  west  marches  of  England. 
His  power  becoming,  at  last,  so  great  as  to  hazard 
a  defiance  of  the  Crown,  the  King  raised  an  array 
for  the  express  purpose  of  overpowering  him,  and 
marched,  at  its  head,  to  the  parish  of  Ewes.  Arm- 
strong was  summoned  to  attend  the  King  there  on 
a  promise  of  security;  and,  yielding  a  ready  obe- 
dience, he,  along  with  those  of  his  followers  who 
accompanied  him,  was,  in  violation  of  the  royal 
pledge,  hanged  at  Caerlanrig. 

GILP  (Locu),  a  bay.  about  1A  mile  long,  between 
the  parish  of  North  Knapdale  and  the  parish  of 
Glassary,  Argyleshiiv.  It  is  a  branch  of  Loch-  Fyne, 
but  projects  north-westward,  so  as  to  be  strictly  in 
line  with  the  main  body  of  that  loch  coining  up 
from  the  north  end  of  Arran,  while  the  proper  con- 
tinuation of  the  loch,  going  oft'  toward  Inverary, 
projects  to  the  north-east.  Loeh  Gilp  is  so  shallow 
as  not  to  be  navigable  for  boats  of  any  considerable 
burden  during  low  water;  yet  it  is  the  place  whence 
the  Crinan  canal  goes  off  to  join  the  Atlantic  at 
Ci'inan  bay.     See  Crinan  Canal  and  Ardkishaig. 

GILSTON,  Kirkcudbrightshire.     See  Gelston. 

GILSTON,  or  Backmoor  of  Gilston,  a  village  on 
the  northern  border  of  the  parish  of  Largo,  2^  miles 
south-east  of  Ceres,  Fifeshire.  Population,  229. 
Houses.  51. 

GIOULY.     See  Dee  (The). 

GIRDLENESS,  a  promontory  on  the  coast  of 
Kincardineshire,  being  the  southern  screen  of  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Dee  in  Nigg  parish,  and  remark- 
able as  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Grampian  moun- 
tains. It  lies  2  miles  south  from  Aberdeen,  and  15 
north-north-east  of  Stonehaven ;  in  N.  lat.  57°  8', 
and  W.  long.  2°  3'.  Here  is  a  lighthouse,  erected 
in  1833,  with  two  fixed  lights,  one  above  the  other, 
seen  at  a  distance  of  16  and  19  nautical  miles,  in 
clear  weather.     See  Aberdeen. 

GIENIGOE  CASTLE.     See  Wick. 

GIRTHGATE.     See  Fat.a. 

GIRTHON,  a  parish,  containing  the  greater  part 
of  the  post-town  of  Gatehouse-of-Fleet,  in  Kirkcud- 
brightshire. It  stretches  southward  in  a  long 
stripe  of  territory,  from  the  latitude  of  the  centre  of 
the  stewartry,  to  the  coast  of  Wigton  bay.  Its 
greatest  length  is  18  miles,  and  its  greatest  breadth 
7;  though,  over  8  miles  from  its  southern  extremity, 
it  is  nowhere  more  than  2 J  miles  broad;  and  its 
superficial  area  is  about  24  square  miles.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Kells;  on  the  east  by  Bal- 
magliie  and  Twynholm ;  on  the  south-east  by  Borgue ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Fleet  bay  and  Fleet  water,  which 
divide  it  from  Anwoth,  and  by  Kirkmabreck  and 
Minigaff.  All  the  northern  and  broader  division,  9 
or  10  miles  in  length  from  the  northern  boundary, 
and  also  a  stripe  along  the  whole  of  its  eastern 
verge,  are  bleak,  billy,  and  clothed  in  heath.  But 
a  slope  toward  the  Fleet,  and  a  stripe  of  plain  along 
the  banks  of  the  stream,  in  the  southern  division  of 
the  parish,  are  arable,  finely  cultivated,  and  softly 
beautiful  in  aspect.  Around  Cully,  immediately 
south  of  Gatehouse,  and  at  Castramont,  3J  miles 
above  the  town,  are  delightful  and  somewhat  ex- 
tensive plantations,  unbosoming,  in  the  former  case, 
the  domestic  mansion,  and,  in  the  latter  case,  a 
hunting-seat  of  Mr.  Murray,  the  baronial  superior 
of  the  town  of  Gatehouse,  and  the  proprietor  of  the 
whole  district.  The  air  and  climate  are  in  the  up- 
lands cold  and  unpleasant,  but  in  the  plain  mild  and 
agreeable.  In  the  northern  division  are  three  lakes; 
■ — Loch  Fleet,  5  furlongs  long  and  3  furlongs  broad, 


abounding  in  trouts,  and  disgorging  one  of  the  two 
parent-streams  of  the  Fleet;  Loeh  Skerrow,  jj  of  a 
mile  long  and  half-a-mile  broad,  abounding  in  pike; 
and  Loeh  Grannoch,  about  3  miles  long  and  half-a 
mile  broad,  remarkable  for  its  char,  a  species  of  fish 
rare  in  Scotland.  On  the  eastern  boundary,  3  miles 
north-east  of  Gatehouse,  is  another  lake,  Loch 
Whinnyan,  of  a  circular  form,  and  J  of  a  mile  in 
diameter,  whence  the  cotton  mills  of  Gatehouse  are 
supplied,  along  an  artificial  canal,  with  a  copious 
propelling  stream  of  water.  The  mansion  of  Cully 
overlooking  the  Fleet,  on  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
parts  of  its  joyous  progress,  is  a  large  modern  edifice, 
among  the  most  princely  in  the  south  of  Scotland. 
Four-fifths  of  the  population  of  the  parish,  and  near- 
ly all  its  trade,  manufacture,  and  importance,  are 
concentrated  in  Gatehouse.  The  southern  division 
is  amply  supplied  with  facilities  of  communication, — 
a  canal  and  the  navigable  river  to  Fleet  bay,  and 
the  Dumfries  and  Portpatrick  mail-road,  besides 
divergent  roads  in  every  direction;  but  the  northern 
division  is  left  almost  alone  in  its  mountain-solitude, 
with  scarcely  a  path  to  allow  intrusion  on  its  pas- 
toral seclusion.  The  real  rental  of  the  parish  is 
about  £5,000.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £7,328. 
Population  in  1831,  1,751;  in  1861,  1,702.  Houses, 
283. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kirkcud- 
bright, and  synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £158  6s.  8d.;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £60,  with  £80  fees  and  £16  other  emolu 
ments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1817,  and 
contains  714  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  in 
Gatehouse  for  Girthon  and  Anwoth:  attendance, 
260;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £475  0s.  6d.-  There  is 
an  United  Presbyterian  church  in  Gatehouse;  but 
it  stands  on  the  Anwoth  side.  There  are  in  Girthon 
four  non-parochial  schools.  The  old  church  of 
Girthon  belonged  to  the  bishops  of  Galloway  till 
the  Reformation,  was  restored  to  them  during  the 
brief  period  of  protestant  prelacy,  and  was  after- 
wards annexed  to  the  Crown.  At  the  passage  of 
the  Fleet,  there  were  in  early  times  a  village  and 
probably  a  sanctuary.  Hence  the  name  Grirth-avon, 
of  which  Girthon  is  an  abbreviation,  signifying, 
'  the  Sanctuary  on  the  river.'  Edward  I.  resided 
here  several  days  during  his  Galloway  campaign 
in  1300. 

GIRVAN  (The),  a  river  of  Carrick,  Ayrshire. 
It  rises  in  the  small  lakes,  Brecbowie  and  Breelon, 
in  the  parish  of  Straiten,  3J  miles  west  of  Loch- 
Doon.  After  issuing  from  the  latter  of  the  two 
loehlets,  it  flows  two  miles  northward,  and  2J  miles 
westward,  receiving  in  its  progress,  the  tributes  of 
Tairlour-burn  from  the  south,  nearly  equal  in 
volume  to  itself,  and  a  smaller  brook  from  the 
north.  Resuming  its  northerly  course,  it  receives 
two  tributaries  from  the  west,  and  flows  2  miles  on- 
ward to  Straiton,  making  a  graceful  bend  opposite 
the  village.  Hitherto,  its  collateral  scenery  is  wild 
and  cheerless;  but  now  it  careers  away  toward 
wooded,  undulating,  and  delightfully  varied  banks, 
and  all  the  way  onward  to  the  sea,  smiles  and 
exults  amidst  the  beauties  of  landscape.  Leav- 
ing Straiton,  it  pursues  a  sinuous  course  3  miles 
north-westward  to  the  village  of  Kirkmichael, 
frolicking  along  the  fine  demesne  of  Blairquhan, 
the  seat  of  Sir  David  Hunter  Blair,  and  at  one  place 
wheeling  round  upon  its  path  bo  as  to  form  a  con- 
siderable islet.  From  Kirkmichael  to  a  point  op- 
posite the  farm-stead  of  Barklaye,  it  achieves  a  dis- 
tance of  1J  mile  westward,  over  a  south-westward, 
westward,  north-eastward  and  north-westward 
course  of  picturesqueness  and  loveliness  of  scenery. 
From  this  point  to  the  sea   at  the  town  of  Gi'r 


GIRVAN. 


726 


GIRVAN. 


van,  over  a  sinuous  course  of  13  miles,  it  runs,  in 
general,  toward  the  south-west,  performing  many 
a  beautiful  evolution,  seeming  to  ran  mirthfully 
round  peninsulas  and  rising  grounds,  to  enjoy  the 
richest  adornings  of  bank,  and  nowhere  receiving 
larger  tributes  than  the  waters  of  little  brooks.  A 
mile  below  Barklaye,  it  flows  past  the  village  of 
Crossbill;  and  while  passing  along  the  fine  vale  of 
Dailly  parish,  it  enlivens  the  aspect  of  the  mansions 
and  parks  of  Drumburl,  Dalquhan-an,  Balgany. 
and  Kellochan.  Dalquharrau  castle,  in  particular, 
receives  from  it  much  enrichment  of  landscape,  and 
repays  with  interest  all  it  receives.  This  elegant 
pile,  castellated  at  the  angles,  buttressed  all  the 
way  up,  and  finally  surmounted  by  a  capacious 
circular  tower,  was  built  about  the  year  1790,  and 
is  one  of  the  handsomest  mansions  in  the  west  of 
Scotland.  The  Girvan's  entire  length  of  course,  in- 
cluding windings,  is  about  25  miles. 

GIRVAN,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-town  of  its 
own  name,  on  the  coast  of  Carrick,  Ayrshire.  It 
is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Kirkoswald;  on  the  east 
by  Dailly  and  Barr;  on  the  south  by  Colmonell; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  frith  of  Clyde.  It  measures 
in  extreme  length,  from  north  to  south,  9  miles;  in 
extreme  breadth,  6  miles;  in  minimum  breadth,  2 
miles;  and  in  superficial  area,  19,000  acres.  A 
ridge  of  almost  mountainous  hills  runs,  from  the  sea 
not  far  from  the  southern  extremity,  north-eastward 
through  the  parish,  and  sends  off  spurs,  or  has  par- 
allel elevations,  on  its  south-east  side.  The  south- 
ern district  is,  in  consequence,  chiefly  pastoral;  yet 
its  hills  are  for  the  most  part  covered  with  verdure, 
and,  even  in  instances  where  they  are  heathy,  they 
have  patches  and  intermixtures  of  grass.  The 
diagonal  hill-range,  as  seen  from  the  town  of  Gir- 
van,  presents  an  imposing  aspect,  and  sends  up  its 
summits  seldom  less  than  900  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  and,  in  one  instance,  1 ,200  feet.  The 
northern  division  has  a  considerable  proportion  of 
flat  ground,  but  is  beautified  with  elevations,  and, 
on  the  whole,  wears  a  tumulated  appearance;  yet 
it  is  finely  cultivated,  and  rich  in  the  properties  of 
agricultural  worth.  The  soil,  though  very  various, 
is,  in  general,  a  dry  light  mould,  on  a  sandy  or  gra- 
velly bottom.  The  coast- line,  upwards  of  8  miles 
in  length,  is  over  one-third  of  the  distance  bold  and 
rooky,  and  over  two-thirds  of  it  fiat;  and  in  the 
latter  and  larger  part,  the  beach  is  strewn  with 
large  whinstones,  and,  at  the  recess  of  the  tide, 
is  extensively  carpeted  with  sea-weed.  Several 
brooks  rise  in  the  central  and  southern  uplands, 
and  flow  respectively  to  Girvan  water  and  the  sea. 
The  most  considerable  is  Lendal-burn,  which  joins 
the  sea  at  Carlton-bay;  and  another,  called  the 
Assel,  flows  along  the  eastern  margin,  to  fall  into 
Stinchar  water  in  Colmonell.  The  climate  of  the 
parish  is  much  more  moist  than  that  of  the  inland 
or  eastern  parts  of  Scotland,  and  moister  still  in  the 
upland  division  of  it  than  in  the  plain.  Coal, 
though  abundant  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of 
Dailly,  does  not  seem  to  stretch  within  the  limits 
of  Gii-van.  Limestone  is  plentiful  in  the  eastern 
division,  and  has  long  been  somewhat  extensively 
worked.  Excellent  copper-ore  has  been  found,  and 
is  supposed  to  exist  in  considerable  quantity.  Pud- 
clingstone  is  the  most  plentiful  rock,  and  stretches 
for  a  considerable  distance  along  the  beach.  Whin- 
stone,  both  grey  and  blue,  occurs  with  sufficient 
frequency  to  furnish  materials  for  all  the  local 
buildings.  Gypsum,  shell  marl,  and  tile  clay  have 
been  found;  and  the  last  is  employed  in  a  vigorous 
tile-work.  Only  a  small  number  of  acres  is  under 
plantation;  and  nowhere,  excepting  a  few  patches 
of  brushwood,  is  there  any  natural  forest.     Nearly 


one  half  of  the  parish  belongs  to  the  Due  de  Coigny, 
and  the  rest  is  distributed  among  nine  landowners. 
The  real  rental  is  at  least  £1 2,000.  The  yearly  value 
of  raw  agricultural  produce  was  estimated  in  1837 
at  £23,302.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £18,675. 
Vestiges  of  five  camps  are  traceable,  all  near 
the  sea,  and  one  of  them  distinguished  by  an  en- 
cincturing  of  two  parallel  ditches.  The  parish 
is  traversed,  along  the  shore,  by  the  road  between 
Glasgow  and  Portpatrick,  and,  along  its  eastern 
verge,  by  a  road  between  Old  Dailly  and  Ballantrae. 
Population  in  1831,  6,430;  in  1861,7,053.  Houses, 
1,122. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Ayr,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £280  18s.  8d.;  glebe,  £20.  Unappropriated 
teinds,  £153  9s.  Id.  The  parish  church  was  built 
about  the  year  1770,  and  enlarged  by  the  addition 
of  an  aisle  about  30  years  later,  and  contains  850 
sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church  congregation;  and 
the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was 
£181  17s.  3d.  The  United  Presbyterian  church  was 
built  in  1814,  and  contains  549  sittings.  The  other 
places  of  worship  are  a  Reformed  Presbyterian,  a 
Reforming  Protestant,  an  Episcopalian,  and  a 
Roman  Catholic.  The  parochial  school  yields 
its  master  £40  of  salary,  with  about  £80  fees, 
and  £28  10s.  other  emoluments;  and  is  attended 
by  a  large  number  of  scholars,  40  of  whom  are 
poor  children  taught  free.  There  are  also  a  Free 
church  school,  a  young  ladies'  boarding  school,  a 
charity  school,  an  infant  school,  and  several  other 
schools. — The  church  of  Girvan,  like  several  other 
churches  in  Ayrshire,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert, 
— peculiarly  a  Saxon  saint;  and  seems  therefore 
not  to  have  been  older  than  the  end  of  the  11th 
century,  when  Ayrshire,  after  the  change  of  the 
Scottish  government,  was  brought  completely  under 
the  influence  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  settlers.  The 
church  was  granted  to  the  monks  of  Crossraguel, 
and  remained  in  their  possession  till  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  and  it  was  served  by  a  vicar,  under  the  sur- 
veillance of  the  bishop  of  Glasgow.  In  the  ancient 
parish  of  Girvan — which  was  much  larger  than  the 
present — were  several  chapels.  In  the  south  of  it, 
on  an  eminence  overlooking  the  Stinchar,  about  2 
miles  west-south-west  from  the  present  church  of 
Barr,  stood  the  chapel  of  Kirkdominas,  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Trinity.  The  ruins  still  remain,  and  com- 
memorate the  name;  and  they  serve  also  to  give  a 
rallying-point  and  a  designation  to  a  great  annual 
fair,  called  Kirkdomina?  fair,  held  on  the  last  Satur- 
day of  May.  In  the  north  of  the  parish,  on  the 
lands  of  Cragach,  near  the  coast,  upward  of  1J  mile 
north-north-east  of  the  town  of  Girvan,  stood  Cha- 
pel-Donan,  dedicated  to  a  Scottish  saint,  called 
Donan,  of  the  9th  century.  Both  this  chapel  and 
the  former  one  were,  like  the  parish-church,  in  the 
hands  of  the  Crossraguel  monks.  In  1617,  the 
patronage  of  Girvan,  with  other  property  of  Cross- 
raguel, was  annexed  to  the  see  of  Dunblane;  but, 
on  the  abolition  of  episcopacy  in  1689,  it  was  vested 
in  the  Crown.  In  1653,  the  south-east  part  of  the 
ancient  parish,  lying  on  the  river  Stinchar,  was  de- 
tached and  made  a  part  of  the  new  parish  of  Barr; 
but,  at  the  same  ctate,  Girvan  received  some  ac- 
cessions of  territory,  both  on  the  north  and  on  the 
south. 

The  Town  of  Girvan  stands  at  the  mouth  of  Gir- 
van water,  12  miles  south-south-west  of  Maybole, 
13  north-north-east  of  Ballantrae,  and  21  south  by 
west  of  Ayr.  It  was  originally  called  Invergarvan, 
in  allusion  to  Girvan  water,  which  was  formerly 
called  the  Garvan.  The  town  extends  along  the 
sea- side,  southward  from  the  river,  directly  opposite 


GLADNEY. 


727 


GLADSMUIR. 


Ailsa  Craig,  and  commands  a  magnificent  view  of 
tlie  frith  of  Clyde,  and  its  gorgeous  encineturing 
scenery.  But  as  to  its  interior  landscape,  or  the 
appearance  and  grouping  of  its  streets,  it  is  utterly 
unworthy  of  its  splendid  site.  Heron,  in  t^ie  narra- 
tive of  his  Scottish  tour,  in  1793,  though  sufficiently 
prompt  and  liberal  in  his  praises  whenever  an  object 
not  positively  displeasing  met  his  eye,  describes  the 
town  as  then  in  so  miserable  a  plight  that  he  was 
obliged  to  move  onward  to  Kirkoswald  to  find  a 
night's  lodging;  and  he  says  respecting  Girvan  : 
"  The  houses  are  huts  more  miserable  than  those  of 
Ballantrae.  They  are  so  low  as  to  seem,  at  the 
south  end  of  the  village,  rather  caves  dug  in  the 
earth,  than  houses  built  upon  it.  On  the  north-west 
side,  and  close  upon  the  banks  of  the  river,  are,  in- 
deed, some  more  decent  and  commodious  houses." 
The  place  is  exceedingly  improved  since  the  period 
when  Heron  wrote.  Still  it  is  far  inferior  in  neat- 
ness and  dignity  to  many  Scottish  towns  of  its  size; 
and,  with  a  small  aggregate  proportion  of  excep- 
tions, consists  of  cottages  one  story  high,  distributed 
into  a  workshop  and  a  dwelling-room, — the  latter, 
in  many  instances,  being  occupied  by  two  or  even 
three  families.  Even  the  recently  built  erections 
are,  in  a  large  proportion  of  instances,  small  houses, 
occupied  by  the  lowest  order  of  immigrant  Irish, 
who  come  hither  in  search  of  employment  in  cotton- 
weaving.  The  whole  population,  with  inconsider- 
able exceptions,  are  cotton  -  weavers  and  their 
families.  The  number  of  hand-looms,  including  a 
few  in  the  vicinity,  was,  in  1S38,  no  fewer  than  1 ,800. 
The  fabrics  woven  are  almost  all  coarse  cottons  for 
the  manufacturers  of  Glasgow. 

Girvan  harbour,  till  very  recently,  with  from  9  to 
11  feet  of  water  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  admitted 
only  vessels  of  small  burden  ;  but  itis  now  so  far  im- 
proved as  to  admit  of  a  steamer  of  from  90  to  100 
feet  keel,  and  to  afford  some  facility  for  the  expor- 
tation of  coals  and  agricultural  produce.  The  small 
bay  at  the  embouchure  of  the  river  is  an  excellent 
fishing  station  ;  but  though  capable  of  yielding  an 
abundant  produce,  of  great  variety  and  of  prime 
quality,  it  has  not  been  well-plied.  Steamers  sail 
regularly  to  Stranraer,  Ayr.  and  Glasgow;  coaches 
run  to  Stranraer  and  Wigton;  and  a  railway 
connects  Girvan,  through  Mavbole,  with  tin; 
Glasgow  and  South-western  system.  The  town 
lias  an  office  of  the  Union  Bank,' the  National  Bank, 
the  Commercial  Bank,  the  Royal  Bank,  and  the 
City  of  Glasgow  Bank,  eight  insurance  agen- 
cies, a  mechanics'  institute,  and  several  friendly 
societies.  A  market  is  held  weekly  ;  and  fairs  are 
held  on  the  last  Monday  of  April  and  of  October. 
Girvan  is  a  burgh-  of-barony  under  the  proprietor  of 
Bargany.  It  received  its  first  charter  in  1 696,  but 
did  not  begin  to  enjoy  burgh  privileges  till  1785; 
and  now  it  enjoys  these  in  the  same  manner  as  other 
burghs-of-barony.  It  has  public  sources  ofincome, 
yielding  an  yearly  revenue  of  about  £150.  Its 
council  comprises  two  bailies  and  twelve  other 
members.  Courts  under  the  small  debt  act  are  held 
in  it  three  times  a-year,  in  March,  July,  and  No- 
vember. Populationin  1836,  5,300;  in  1861,  5,921. 
Houses,  923. 

GIZZEN  BRIGS.     Sec  Doekoch  Frith. 

GLADHOUSE  WATER.     See  Temple. 

GLADNEY,  a  village  in  the  southern  extremity 
of  the  parish  of  Cupar,  Fifeshire.  Population,  195. 
Houses,  45. 

GLADSMUIR,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  villages  of  Gladsmuir,  Longniddry.  and  Sam- 
uelston,  also  the  village  of  Penston,  in  Haddington- 
shire. It  is  bounded  by  the  frith  of  Forth,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Abciiady,  Haddington,  S.alton,  Pen- 


caitlaud,  anil  Tranent.  Its  length  southward  is 
fully  five  miles ;  its  breadth  is  4  miles ;  and  its  area 
is  about  10  square  miles.  From  the  frith  of  Forth 
on  the  north-west,  and  from  the  boundary-line  on 
the  south-east,  the  surface  gently  rises  to  a  central 
ridge  of  inconsiderable  height.  The  top  of  this 
ridge,  originally  an  open  moor,  was  for  ages  inces- 
santly pared  of  its  turf  by  the  neighbouring  inhabi- 
tants. The  soil,  in  this  central  part,  is,  in  conse- 
quence, clayey  and  shallow,  yet  has  recently  been 
so  improved  as  to  be  brought  into  a  state  of  good 
cultivation;  and,  in  other  districts,  especially  astripe 
running  eastward  about  1A  mile  from  the  coast,  it  is 
very  fertile,  and,  at  an  early  period,  produced  rich 
crops,  and  bore  a  high  value.  A  fir-plantation  of 
nearly  160  acres  occurs  in  the  south  ;  and  belts  or 
patches  of  oak,  beech,  elm.  ash,  birch,  chestnut,  and 
other  species,  adorn  and  shelter,  at  intervals,  nearly 
the  whole  surface.  The  coast — onl}r  about  a  mile 
in  length — is  rocky,  and  sends  into  the  sea  termi- 
nating strata  which  vex  the  waters  in  a  breeze,  and 
look  out  from  their  surface  at  the  efflux  of  the  tide. 
The  Tyne,  which  forms  the  southern  boundary-line 
for  about  1A  mile,  is  here  a  pleasing  stream  of  in- 
considerable volume,  but  of  value  in  giving  water- 
power  to  grain-mills.  Marshes — though  formerly 
such  as  to  give  almost  a  distinctive  feature  to  the 
district — have  quite  disappeared,  and  left  in  their 
stead  luxuriant  fields.  The  air  is  pure,  dry,  and 
very  healthy.  Coal  is  very  abundant,  and,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  village  of  Penston,  in  the  southern 
division,  seems  to  have  been  worked  for  five  cen- 
turies. The  seam,  in  some  places,  is  from  four  to 
five  feet  thick,  and  of  prime  quality.  Limestone 
occurs  in  various  parts,  and,  in  two  places,  is  worked. 
Freestone,  suitable  for  building,  is  everywhere  abun- 
dant. The  working  of  iron  was  at  one  time  car- 
ried on  for  a  short  while,  and  relinquished;  and  now 
it  is  about  to  be  resumed  on  a  very  extensive  scale 
at  Macmerry,  on  the  western  border,  1A  mile  from 
Tranent;  where  works  have  just  been  built  on  a 
plan  to  employ  no  fewer  than  about  a  thousand 
hands.  Fire  clay  is  abundant.  The  landowners  are 
the  Earl  of  Wemyss,  the  Earl  of  Haddington,  the 
Earl  of  Hopetoun,  Baillie  of  Lamington,  and  four 
others.  A  circular  mound  a  few  feet  high,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  recently  obliterated  Laird's  dyke  and 
the  Laird's  garden,  indicates  the  site  of  the  residence 
of  the  Douglases  of  Longniddry,  who  acted  so  dis 
tinguished  a  part  in  the  Reformation,  and  invited 
John  Knox  to  their  mansion  when  he  was  driven 
away  from  St.  Andrews.  The  modern  mansions  are 
Redcoll,  Elvingston,  and  Southfield.  The  village 
of  Gladsmuir,  or  Kirktown,  stands  on  the  eastern 
verge  of  the  parish,  on  the  highest  point  of  the  ridge 
between  Tranent  and  Haddington,  4  miles  west  by 
south  of  the  latter.  The  culmination  of  the  ground 
here,  about  350  feet  above  sea-level,  commands  a 
superb  panoramic  view  of  the  Forth,  Fifeshire,  and 
the  Lothians,  and  is  remarkable  for  thunder  storms, 
one  of  which  in  1789,  burst  upon  the  schoolhouse, 
and  killed  two  of  the  children.  The  great  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Berwick  traverses  this  ridge ;  and  the 
North  British  railway  passes  midway  between  this 
and  the  frith,  has  a  station  at  Longniddry,  and  sends 
off  here  its  branch  to  Haddington.  George  Heriot, 
the  celebrated  founder  of  the  hospital  which  bears 
his  name  in  Edinburgh,  is  thought  by  some  to  have 
been  a  native  of  Gladsmuir,  and,  at  all  events,  was 
the  descendant  of  a  family  of  some  antiquity  who 
resided  at  Trabourn  within  its  limits.  Dr.  Robert- 
son, the  historian,  commenced  his  ministry  in  Glads- 
muir, and,  while  incumbent  of  the  parish,  wrote  the 
greater  part  of  his  History  of  Scotland.  The  aver- 
age yearly  value  of  the  raw  agricultural  produce  of 


GLAISSEAN. 


728 


GLAMMIS. 


the  parish  was  estimated  in  1836  at  about  £30,000. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £4,845.  Population  in 
1831,  1,658;  in  1861,  1,945.     Houses,  391. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Haddington, 
and  synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patrons,  the 
Crown  and  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun.  Stipend,  £313 
3s.  5d.;  glebe,  £9.  Unappropriated  teinds,  £22 
16s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £60,  with  £32  fees, 
and  £30  other  emoluments.  The  parish  church  was 
recently  rebuilt  in  a  very  handsome  style,  and  con- 
tains 750  sittings.  There  are  four  private  schools, 
an  itinerating  library,  and  two  friendly  societies. 
Gladsmuir  parish  was  formed,  in  1695,  by  abstrac- 
tions from  the  neighbouring  parishes  of  Haddington, 
Aberlady,  and  Tranent.  A  church  built,  in  1650, 
at  Thrieplaw  near  the  southern  verge  of  the  parish, 
was  abandoned  on  the  erection  of  the  parish,  and 
has  entirely  disappeared.  Another  church,  the  pre- 
decessor of  the  present,  was  built  in  1695  at  the  vil- 
lage of  Gladsmuir.  The  ruins  of  an  old  chapel, 
called  John  Knox's  kirk,  because  the  great  reformer 
occasionally  preached  in  it,  stand  a  little  east  of 
the  village  of  Longniddry. 

GLAIDNEY.     See  Gladxey. 

GLAISSEAN  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  moors  of 
Glassary,  whence  flows  the  stream  which  enters  the 
sea  at  Crinan,  in  Argyleshire. 

GLAMA1G,  a  mountain  on  the  south  side  of  Loch 
Rligichan,  in  the  island  of  Skye.  It  is  nearly  as 
high  as  the  famous  Cuchullin  mountains  in  its 
vicinity,  and  at  its  top  is  a  green  plot  of  consider- 
able extent,  refreshed  by  a  copious  perennial  spring. 

GLAMMIS,  a  parish  in  the  south-western  parts 
of  the  Strathmore  and  Sidlaw  districts  of  Forfar- 
shire. It  contains  the  post-town  of  Glammis,  and 
the  villages  of  Charleston,  Newton,  Milton,  Thorn- 
ton, Grasshouscs  of  Thornton,  Dramglcy,  and 
Arnifoul.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Kirrie- 
muir, Forfar,  Kinnettles,  Inverarlty,  Tealing,  Auch- 
terhouse,  Newtyle,  Eassie,  Nevay,  and  Aiiiie.  Its 
form  is,  in  general,  ellipsoidal,  the  greater  diameter 
extending  south  and  north  ;  but  it  makes  projections 
on  the  south  and  south-west,  and  sends  off  a  con- 
siderable stripe  north-eastward  from  its  northern 
extremity.  Its  greatest  length  is  7  J  miles;  its 
greatest  breadth  is  5£  miles ;  and  its  area  is  some- 
thing less  than  15,000  imperial  acres.  The  north- 
ern division,  consisting  mainly  of  the  eastward 
projecting  stripe,  and  measuring  4J  miles  east  and 
west  by  an  average  of  one  mile  north  and  south,  is  a 
gentle  undulated  surface,  all  whose  little  softly  fea- 
tured summits  are  of  nearly  equal  elevation.  From 
this  division,  which  is  marked  off  along  its  southern 
limit  by  the  river  Dean,  the  surface,  commencing  at 
the  bank  of  that  stream,  rises  by  a  smooth  and 
gentle  ascent  southward  till,  near  the  middle  of  the 
parish,  it  heaves  up  in  the  lower  or  flanking  ridge 
of  the  Sidlaws,  running  south-westward  and  north- 
eastward over  a  length  of  4  miles,  having  an  average 
breadth  of  one  mile,  and  lifting  its  summits  from 
500  to  700  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  South  of 
this  softly  hilly  ridge,  three  parallel  ranges  of  hill 
stretch  away  to  the  boundary  enclosing  two  plains 
called  Denoon  glen  and  Glen-Ogilvie,  and  terminat- 
ing in  the  highest  summits  of  the  Sidlaws,  from  1,000 
to  1 ,500  feet  above  sea-level.  In  the  northern  division 
the  soil  is,  in  general,  light  sandy  or  gravelly  loam, 
occasionally  interspersed  with  clay  and  moss,  but 
is  somewhat  unfertile;  along  the  Dean  southward, 
it  is  a  deep  alluvial  brown  loam,  of  very  productive 
quality ;  toward  the  central  ridge,  it  is  a  brown  and 
a  black  loam  upon  an  unretentive  subsoil,  partly 
fertile  and  partly  not  very  productive ;  in  the  glens 
of  Denoon  and  Ogilvie,  it  is  somewhat  extensively 
a  good,  sharp,  gravelly  loam  ;  but,  on  the  hills,  it 


generally  gives  place  to  moorland  clothed  in  heath. 
More  than  one-half  of  the  entire  parish  is  arable ; 
more  than  one-fourth  is  in  pasture ;  and  about  1,600 
acres  are  under  plantation. 

The  western  end  of  the  Loch  of  Forfar,  which  here 
is  now  an  inconsiderable  stripe  of  water,  extends, 
for  a  brief  space,  along  the  southern  limit  of  the 
northern  projection ;  and  previous  to  its  being  drain- 
ed, it  covered  twice  the  extent  of  its  present  bed. 
Issuing  from  this  loch,  Dean  water,  for  2  miles,  con- 
tinues the  boundary,  and  then  for  two  miles  more 
intersects  the  body  of  the  parish ;  and  all  the  way 
is  a  deep  and  sluggish  brook.  Glammis  burn  rises 
in  the  hill  of  Auchterhouse  at  the  extreme  southern 
boundary,  traverses  the  whole  length  of  Glen-Ogil- 
vie, cuts  its  way  through  the  central  hilly  ridge,  and 
joins  the  Dean  on  the  demesne  of  Glammis  castle, 
thus  intersecting  the  parish  over  nearly  6  miles  of 
its  length,  and  cutting  it  lengthways  into  two  not 
very  unequal  parts.  Kerbet  or  Eassie  burn  rises 
on  the  west  side  of  the  hill  of  Auchterhouse,  within 
the  parish  of  the  same  name,  enters  Glammis  §  of 
a  mile  from  its  source,  traverses  Denoon  glen,  forms, 
for  about  a  mile,  the  boundary-line  with  Eassie,  and 
then  passes  into  that  parish  to  pay  its  tiny  tribute 
to  the  Dean.  Both  this  brook  and  the  Glammis 
abound  with  fine  red  trout.  The  climate,  formerly 
moist  and  not  very  healthy,  is  now,  in  consequence 
of  extensive  draining  in  the  course  of  agricultural 
improvement,  dry  and  salubrious.  Sandstone  of 
close  granulation  and  in  thin  and  easily  separable 
strata,  producing  the  slabs  which  are  locally  used 
as  a  succedaneum  for  slates,  and  also  the  admired 
paving-stone  known  under  the  name  of  the  Arbroath 
stone,  is  very  abundant,  and  extensively  quarried. 
About  sixty  years  ago  a  small  lead  mine  on  the 
banks  of  a  rivulet  near  Glammis  was  discovered,  but 
the  quantity  of  ore  obtained  did  not  repay  the  ex- 
pense of  working.  Shell  marl,  of  great  value  in 
agriculture,  has  been  taken  up  in  large  quantities 
from  some  mosses  in  the  northern  division,  and 
especially  from  the  Loch  of  Forfar.  The  greater  part 
of  the  parish  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Strathmore  and 
Lord  Douglas;  and  the  rest  is  divided  between  two 
proprietors.  The  value  of  assessed  property  in  1866 
was  £14,995.  The  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Scottish 
Midland  Junction  railway-,  and  has  a  station  on  it ; 
and  is  traversed  also  by  the  road  from  Perth  to 
Aberdeen,  and  by  that  from  Kirriemuir  to  Dundee. 
Population  in  1831,  1,999;  in  1851,2,152.  Houses, 
412. 

Within  a  few  yards  of  the  manse  stands  an  obelisk, 
of  rude  design,  erected,  as  is  generally  supposed,  in 
memory  of  the  murder  of  Malcolm  II.,  king  of  ScoN 
land.  On  one  side  of  it  are  figures  of  two  men,  who, 
by  their  attitude,  seem  to  be  forming  the  bloody 
conspiracy.  A  lion  and  a  centaur,  on  the  upper 
part,  represent  the  barbarity  of  the  crime.  On  the 
reverse,  fishes  of  several  sorts  appear;  a  symbol  of 
Loch  Forfar,  in  which,  by  missing  their  way,  the 
assassins  were  drowned.  In  a  neighbouring  field 
is  another  small  obelisk  or  stone  on  which  are  de- 
lineated various  symbolical  characters  similar  to 
those  of  the  larger  obelisk,  and  supposed  to  be  in- 
tended as  representations  of  the  same  facts.  At  a 
mile's  distance  from  the  village  of  Glammis,  near  a 
place  called  Gossans,  is  a  third  obelisk,  vulgarly 
styled  St.  Orland's  stone,  still  more  curious  than 
the  others,  and  possibly  akin  to  them  in  object. 
On  one  side  is  a  cross  rudely  flowered  and  chequer- 
ed ;  on  the  other,  four  men  on  horseback  appear  to 
be  pursuing  their  way  with  the  utmost  possible 
speed,  while  the  horse  of  one  of  them  is  trampling 
under  foot  a  wild  boar;  and  on  the  lower  part  of 
the  stone  is  the  figure  of  an  animal  somewhat  like 


GLAMMIS. 


729 


GLASGOW. 


a  dragon.  Though  no  probable  decipherment  has 
been  made  of  these  symbols,  they  have  been  con- 
jectured to  represent  the  officers  of  justice  in  pur- 
suit of  Malcolm's  murderers.  Two  miles  south- 
west from  Glammis,  in  Deuoon  glen,  on  the  summit 
of  a  solitary  basaltic  hill,  overlooking  the  extensive 
vale  of  Strathmore,  is  a  fortification,  called  Denoon 
castle,  supposed  to  have  been  designed  as  a  place  of 
retreat  in  seasons  of  danger.  A  circular  wall,  be- 
lieved to  have  been  27  feet  high  and  30  broad,  and 
perforated  with  two  entries,  one  on  the  south-east 
and  the  other  on  the  north-west,  is  carried  round  a 
circumference  of  about  340  English  yards,  and  en- 
closes faint  though  evident  traces  of  interior  build- 
ings. 

But  the  chief  work  of  antiquity  in  the  parish  is 
the  venerable  and  majestic  pile,  called  Glammis 
c  istle,  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Strathmore,  and 
his  principal  seat  in  Scotland.  The  edifice  is  very 
ancient,  but  has  at  various  periods  undergone  im- 
portant alterations.  The  central  part  of  it  is  a 
tower,  upwards  of  100  feet  high.  At  one  of  its 
angles  is  another  tower,  with  a  spiral  staircase; 
and  on  its  top  are  numerous  small  turrets  with 
conical  roofs.  The  wings  are  either  altogether  or 
chiefly  of  modern  erection.  They  are  four  in  num- 
ber, and  project  toward  different  points  of  the  com- 
pass. The  principal  avenue  stretches  from  the 
castle  to  the  ■village,  a  distance  of  more  than  a 
mile,  and  was  anciently  conducted  under  three 
several  gateways.  It  must  have  been  a  noble  spe- 
cimen of  our  ancient  architecture,  before  the  wings 
were  taken  down,  with  the  view  of  rebuilding  them 
in  another  form.  Pennant — who  has  given  a  draw- 
ing of  it  as  it  formerly  stood — says:  "The  whole 
consisted  of  two  long  courts,  divided  by  buildings. 
In  each  was  a  square  tower,  and  gateway  beneath; 
and  in  the  third,  another  tower,  which  constitutes 
the  present  house,  the  rest  being  totally  destroyed." 
It  is  commonly  related,  that  the  son  of  James  VII., 
when  he  visited  Scotland,  a.d.  1715,  to  reclaim  the 
throne  which  his  father  had  thrown  away  "  for  a 
mass,"  having  lodged  here,  declared  that  he  had 
seen  no  castle  on  the  continent  which  might  be 
compared  with  it.  This  castle  seems  to  have  been 
the  residence  of  Malcolm  II.  Here,  at  least,  our 
chroniclers  say  he  was  slain,  about  the  year  1031. 
I'inkerton  contends  that  he  died  a  natural  death ; 
but  both  Boece  and  Fordun  assert  that  he  was  mur- 
dered; and  tradition  still  pretends  to  point  out  a 
passage  in  the  castle  where  the  bloody  act  was  per- 
petrated; nor  is  it  less  positive  in  affirming  that  his 
murderers,  as  the  ground  was  covered  with  frost 
and  snow,  having  unconsciously,  in  their  flight,  en- 
tered on  the  Loch  of  Forfar,  all  perished  in  it. 
That  good  antiquary,  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  evi- 
dently viewed  this  as  one  of  the  palaces  of  our 
kings;  for,  speaking  of  the  pretended  laws  of  this 
same  Malcolm,  he  says :  "  Albeit  it  be  said  that  the 
king  gave  all  away,  yet  it  is  not  to  be  thought  but 
that  he  retained,  with  his  royal  dignity,  his  eastles 
and  other  places  of  residence,  as  at  Fort-teviot, 
Glames.  and  Kincardin."  Glammis,  we  need  hardly 
remark,  is  famous  for  Shakspeare's  histrionic  notice 
of  it  as  the  thanedom  of  the  usurper  Macbeth. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Forfar,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Strathmore.  Stipend,  £307  18s.  Id.;  glebe,  £16  10s. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £20  17s.  4d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary.  £60.  with  £25  fees,  and  £10  other  emo- 
luments. The  parish  church  is  an  elegant  edi- 
fice, built  about  20  years  ago,  and  containing  850 
sittings.  There  are  three  non-parochial  schools, 
two  friendly  soeieties,  and  a  subscription  library. 

The  Village  of  Glammis  stands  at  the  intersec- 


tion of  the  road  from  Perth  to  Aberdeen  with  the 
road  from  Dundee  to  Kirriemuir,  ^  a  mile  south  of 
Dean  Water,  12  miles  north  by  west  of  Dundee, 
and  28  by  railway  north-east  of  Perth.  Glannnio 
bum,  in  a  deep,  romantic,  rocky  gorge,  in  the  vici- 
nity of  the  village,  first  makes  a  fall  and  then 
rushes  rapidly  along,  emitting  an  obstructed  sound; 
and  this,  Dr.  Lyon,  the  new  statist  of  the  parish, 
suggests  as  the  origin  of  the  name  Glammis,  which 
he  represents  as  meaning  a  noise  caused  by  ob- 
struction. The  village  consists  of  two  sections, 
an  old  and  a  new,  which  stand  a  little  way  apart 
from  each  other.  There  is  a  flax  factory  on  Glam 
mis  burn.  Many  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  village, 
and  of  the  tract  of  country  around  it,  are  employed 
in  the  manufacture  of  brown  linen.  The  village  is 
adorned  with  the  handsome  parish  church,  and  has 
also  a  neat  public  edifice,  containing  the  halls  of  the 
masons'  and  the  gardeners'  societies.  It  is  a  sta- 
tion of  the  county  constabulary;  and  it  has  an  inn, 
and  is  a  small  centre  of  traffic  for  part  of  Strath- 
more. It  gives  the  title  of  Baron  Glammis  to  the 
Earl  of  Strathmore's  eldest  son.  Population,  about 
650. 

GLANAMEE.     See  Sanda. 

GLANDHALL.     See  Cadder. 

GLASCHOIEEN,  a  mountain,   of  1.020  feet  of 
altitude,  in  the  parish  of  Ardnamurchan,  Argylo 
shire. 

GLASFOED.     See  Glassford. 

GLASGOW, 

The  commercial  and  manufacturing  capital  of  Scot- 
land, and  in  point  of  wealth  and  population,  proba- 
bly the  second  or  third  city  of  the  empire,  is  situ- 
ated in  the  lower  ward  or  division  of  the  county  of 
Lanark,  on  both  banks  of  the  Clyde,  but  chiefly  on 
the  north  side  of  that  river ;  in  latitude  55°  51'  32" 
North ;  and  in  longitude  4°  17'  West  of  Greenwich. 
By  the  old  mail  turnpike  road,  it  is  43  miles 
west  of  Edinburgh,  23  east  of  Greenock,  34  north- 
north-east  of  Ayr,  79  north-north-west  of  Dumfries, 
by  way  of  Kilmarnock,  New  Cumnock,  and  San 
quhar,  and  396  miles  north-west  by  north  of  Lon- 
don. By  railway  it  is  47J  miles  from  Edinburgh, 
22A  from  Greenock,  40  from  Ayr,  92  from  Dum- 
fries, and  405  from  London.  Many  dissertations 
have  been  written  as  to  the  origin  of  a  name  which 
is  now  a  familiar  word  over  the  civilized  world ;  but 
as  the  most  learned  and  plausible  of  these  still  leave 
the  question  in  doubt,  it  would  be  idle  here  to  en- 
ter into  the  controversy  regarding  these  early  and 
misty  derivations.  It  is  enough  to  sa}'  that  Glas- 
gow, unlike  many  of  the  populous  and  enterprising 
towns  of  the  present  day,  has  a  history  to  boast  of, 
which  proves  it  to  have  been  a  place  of  consideration 
and  importance  even  in  those  remote  times  when 
trade  and  commerce  may  be  said  to  have  been  un- 
known. 

Sistory. 

Early  History. — The  Eomans  had  a  station  on  the 
river  Clyde  at  this  spot;  and  the  remains  of  a  cam]) 
may  still  be  traced  on  the  lands  of  "  Camphill,"  near 
the  battle  ground  of  Langside,  about  two  miles  to  the 
south  of  the  city.  The  wall  of  Antoninus,  extend- 
ing between  the  friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde,  and 
nearly  parallel  to  which  tK,  .ine  of  the  Edinburgh 
and  Glasgow  railway  runs  for  several  miles,  em- 
braced the  province  of  Valentia,  in  which  Glasgow 
is  situated.  Though  often  harassed  by  the  inroads 
of  the  Caledonians,  the  Eomans  did  not  abandon  this 
station  till  sometime  about  the  year  426,  when  they 
took  their  final  leave  of  this  island   to  defend  the 


GLASGOW. 


730 


GLASGOW 


Eternal  City,'  which  was  then  assailed  by  the 
barbarous  tribes  by  whom  the  Roman  empire  was 
eventually  overthrown.  The  city  undoubtedly  owes 
its  origin  to  the  religious  establishment  which  was 
planted  on  this  spot  in  very  remote  times.  Accord- 
ing to  a  tradition  which  was  believed  even  in  the 
twelfth  century,  the  ground  on  which  the  cathedral 
stands,  was  hallowed,  so  early  as  the  beginning  of 
the  fifth  century,  for  Christian  burial,  by  St.  Ninian 
of  Galloway ;  but  it  is  presumed  that  the  partially 
converted  tribes  had  relapsed  into  heathenism,  and 
that  the  cemetery  became  neglected  or  forgotten. 
Almost  all  historians  concur  in  stating,  however, 
that  an  establishment  or  see  was  established  here 
not  later  than  the  year  580,  by  St.  Kentigern,  a 
holy  man  of  princely  birth.  He  was  the  son  (by 
an  illicit  intercourse)  of  Ewan  Eufurien,  King  of 
Cumbria,  and  of  Thenaw,  daughter  of  Loth,  King 
of  Lothian.  Many  miraculous  circumstances  are 
said  to  have  attended  his  birth  and  prefigured  his 
future  renown.  His  mother,  on  the  discovery  of 
her  dishonour,  was  put  into  a  frail  skiff  on  the 
Lothian  shore,  which  was  drifted  to  Culross,  on  the 
northern  bank  of  the  frith  of  Forth.  Here  St.  Serf, 
or  Servan,  a  disciple  of  St.  Palladius,  had  established 
a  little  monastery,  and  here  the  infant,  to  whom 
the  erring  Thenaw  gave  birth,  received  his  nurture, 
and  was  taught  the  rudiments  of  the  faith.  He 
received  the  name  of  Kentigern,  but  was  known 
also  and  better,  especially  in  later  times,  by  that  of 
Mungo,  though  the  reasons  on  account  of  which  lie 
received  this  second  appellation  have  not  been 
accurately  ascertained.  According  to  Spottiswoode 
and  others,  the  generally  received  opinion  is  that 
being  a  great  favourite  with  his  preceptor,  Servan, 
the  youth  was  designated  by  him  by  the  endearing 
and  familiar  name  of  Mongah,  which,  in  the  Celtic 
tongue,  signifies '  dear  friend ' — whence  the  '  Mungo ' 
by  which  he  and  the  see  he  founded,  are  most  gene- 
rally known.  When  he  came  to  the  years  of  matu- 
rity he  departed  secretly  from  Culross,  and  guided 
by  a  miraculous  portent,  took  up  his  abode  on  the 
spot  where  the  Cathedral  church  of  Glasgow  is  now 
built.  Here  he  planted  an  infant  church,  which 
was  honoured  by  a  visit  from  St.  Columba,  the 
apostle  of  the  Highlands.  The  interview  between 
him  and  St.  Kentigern  took  place  on  the  banks  of 
the  Molendinar;  and  many  circumstances  which 
attended  it  are  still  preserved,  together  with  a  bar- 
barous hymn  in  Latin,  which  the  abbot  of  Iona  is 
said  to  have  written  in  honour  of  the  founder  of  the 
see  of  Cumbria  or  Strathclyde. 

St.  Kentigern,  in  his  early  career,  endured  a  life 
of  much  vicissitude,  and  was  driven  from  his  infant 
establishment  by  the  hostility  of  the  heathen  chief 
of  Cumbria.  He  took  refuge  in  Wales,  where  he 
sojourned  some  years,  and  founded  the  bishopric 
which  still  bears  the  name  of  his  disciple  Si. 
Asaph.  Under  the  rule  of  King  Redruth,  however, 
lie  was  recalled  to  Glasgow,  and  as  the  return- 
ing prophet  approached  his  old  residence  he  was 
met  by  a  mighty  concourse  of  chiefs  and  people. 
He  began  to  preach  the  word  of  God  to  them,  but 
as  the  throng  was  so  great,  only  those  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity  could  catch  the  sound  of  his  voice ; 
when,  lo,  by  a  signal  miracle,  the  earth  on  which 
he  stood  was  instantly  upheaved  into  a  little  knoll 
or  hillock,  when  he  was  seen  and  heard  with  ease 
by  the  assembled  thousands.  This  legend,  it  has 
been  supposed,  gave  rise  to  the  well-known  motto 
of  the  city — '  Let  Glasgow  flourish  by  the  preach- 
in"-  of  the  Word.'  In  Roman  Catholic  times  this 
spot  was  commemorated  by  a  church  called  '  Little 
St.  Mungo's  Kirk,'  the  site  of  which  might  have 
been  traced  until  recently  on  the  Dowhill,  on  the 


north  side  of  the  Gallowgate.  From  this  time  St. 
Kentigern  passed  his  days  in  peace.  He  died  at 
Glasgow  about  the  year  601,  in  extreme  old  age, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  which  he  founded, 
and  which  was  hallowed  by  the  belief  in  his  many 
miracles.  The  life  of  St.  Kentigern  has  been  writ- 
ten by  more  than  one  of  the  eminent  fathers  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church.  So  much  was  his  piety 
held  in  esteem  that  many  churches  and  chapels 
were  dedicated  to  him  in  various  parts  of  the  king- 
dom; and  the  affectionate  credulity  of  a  simple 
people,  and  a  rude  age,  ascribed  to  him  a  thousand 
miracles.  One  of  the  most  memorable  may  be  told 
in  the  following  words: — The  Queen  of  Cadyow 
chanced,  once  on  a  time,  to  lose  a  ring  which  had 
been  presented  to  her  by  her  husband,  as  a  token  of 
his  affection.  The  resentment  or  jealousy  of  her 
lord  was  about  to  put  her  to  death,  when,  in  her 
great  distress,  the  lady  applied  to  the  holy  man, 
imploring  his  interposition  for  the  recovery  of  the 
ring.  Shortly  afterwards,  St.  Kentigern,  while 
walking  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde,  as  was  his  cus- 
tom, after  his  devotions,  desired  that  the  first  fish 
which  was  taken  from  the  river  should  be  brought 
to  him ;  this  was  done,  and  in  the  mouth  of  the 
salmon  was  found  the  identical  ring  which  had 
caused  the  lady's  disquietude,  and  was  now  the 
means  of  its  removal.  This  legend  is  still  comme- 
morated in  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Glasgow,  along 
with  some  others  of  his  more  notable  miracles.* 

The  patron  saint  is  said  to  have  been  succeeded 
by  St.  Baldred;  but  subsequent  to  his  death,  the 
records  of  the  see  wholly  disappear,  and  for  a  period 
of  500  years,  we  have  neither  historical  nor  credible 
traditional  data  regarding  it.  Little  doubt  may  ex- 
ist that  the  sanctity  pertaining  to  the  resting  place 
of  the  bones  of  so  holy  a  man  would  for  a  time  keep 
the  establishment  together,  and  draw  around  it  the 
village  which  became  the  nucleus  of  the  future  city. 
The  small  community  is  believed  to  have  suffered 
from  the  incursions  of  the  Danes,  and  also  from 
reivers  nearer  home  upon  whom  the  mantle  of  Chris- 
tianity was  as  yet  very  loosely  adjusted.  In  the 
terse  terms  of  M'Ure  (the  quaint  and  earliest  his 
torian  of  Glasgow) — "  After  St.  Mungo,  for  many 
ages,  the  Episcopal  see  was  over-run  with  heathen- 
ism and  barbarity  till  the  reign  of  Alexander  I."f 

*  The  arms  of  the  city  of  Glasgow  show  a  tree  with  a  bird 
perched  in  its  boughs;  on  one  side  a  salmon  with  a  ring  in  its 
mouth  ;  and  on  the  other,  a  bell. 

The  salmon  and  the  ring  are  the  emblems  of  the  miraculous 
recovery  of  the  love-pledge  of  the  frail  Qneen  of  Cadyow. 

The  tree  is  a  token  of  a  miracle  which  St.  Kentigern  wrought 
at  Culross,  when  the  lamps  of  the  monastery  Raving  been  ex 
tinguished,  he  tore  a  frozen  bough  from  a  neighbouring  haze!, 
and,  making  the  sign  of  the  cross  over  it,  instantly  kindled  it 
into  flame 

The  bird  represents  a  tame  robin,  a  favourite  of  St.  Serf, 
which',  having  been  accidentally  killed,  anil  torn  lo  pieces  by  his 
disciples  at  Culross,  was  miraculously  brought  to  life  again  by 
St.  Kentigern. 

The  bell  commemorates  a  famous  bell  which  was  brought 
from  Rome  by  St.  Kentigern,  and  was  preserved  in  Glasgow 
until  the  Reformation,  if  not,  indeed,  to  a  more  recent  period.  It 
was  called  St  Mungo's  bell,  and  was  tolled  through  the  city  to 
warn  the  inhabitants  to  pray  for  the  soul's  repose  of  the  departed. 
All  these  tokens,  as  has  been  shown  by  recent  researches,  appear 
first  in  the  seals  of  the  bishops  of  Glasgow,  in  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries,  from  which  they  were  transferred  to  the 
common  seal  of  the  city,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century.— See  the  preface  to  the  '  Liber  Collegia  Nostre  Donihie 
Glasguensis,'  edited  by  Mr.  Joseph  Robertson,  and  presented  to 
the  Maitland  Club  by  the  late  Marquis  of  Bute.— See  also  the 
•  Missa  S.  Kentigemi,'  in  the  Maitland  Club  Miscellany,  vol.  iv., 
part  1st,  edited  by  Mr.  Robertson. 

t  ThelateMr.  M'Lcllan,  in  his  able  and  ingenious 'Essay  on  lite 
Cathedral  church  ot  Glasgow,'  appends  the  following  interesting 
note:—"  There  is,  with  this  total  eclipse  of  our  own  sec,  a  singular 
coincidence  in  that  of  Lichfield,  of  which  from  the  year  7u0— end- 
ing witli  the  episcopacy  of  Bishop  Hedda — there  is  no  record  till 
we  find  it  revived,  under  the  presidency  of  Roger  de  Clinton,  in 


GLASGOW. 


731 


GLASGOW. 


The  undoubted  light  of  history  again  breaks  in  in 
the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  when  in  1116, 
1  lavid,  Prince  of  Cumbria,  and  brother  of  Alexander 
I.  of  Scotland,  re-founded  the  see,  and  promoted  his 
preceptor  and  Chancellor  John  (commonly  called 
Achaius),  to  the  bishopric.  This  prelate  was  a  man 
of  learning  and  ability,  who  had  travelled  in  foreign 
parts,  and  had  been  specially  noticed  by  Pope  Pas- 
chal II.,  to  whom  his  merits  were  well  known.  He 
reconstructed  or  rather  rebuilt,  partly  with  stone,  the 
then  existing  edifice,  which  had  become  an  ignoble 
building;  and  after  having  been  personally  conse- 
crated in  Italy,  he  himself  consecrated  the  new 
Cathedral  on  the  7th  July,  1136,  in  the  presence  of 
his  royal  pupil,  who  was  now  David  King  of  Scots. 
In  addition  to  former  gifts,  the  prince,  upon  his  ac- 
cession to  the  throne,  made  large  additional  dona- 
tions to  the  establishment,  and  at  its  consecration, 
he  further  conferred  upon  it  the  lands  of  Perdeyc, 
[Partick]  which  still  form  part  of  the  episcopal  re- 
venue— though  now  in  the  hands  of  the  University 
— and  where  subsequent  prelates  erected  a  rural 
retreat,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kelvin,  the  ruins  of 
which  existed  in  the  memory  of  persons  still  living. 
According  to  the  '  Registrum  Episcopates  Glas- 
guensis,' edited  by  Mr.  Cosmo  Innes,  "the  King, 
David  I.,  gave  to  the  church  the  land  of  Perdeyc 
[Partick],  which  was  soon  afterwards  erected,  along 
with  the  church  of  Guvan  [Govan]  into  a  prebend  of 
the  Cathedral.  In  addition  to  the  long  list  of  pos- 
sessions restored  to  Glasgow  upon  the  verdict  of  the 
assize  of  inquest,  this  saintly  King  granted  to  the 
bishop  the  church  of  Renfrew ;  Guvan  with  its 
,  church;  the  church  of  Cadihon  [Cadzow]  ;  the  tithe 
of  his  cane  or  duties  paid  in  cattle  and  swine  through- 
out Strathgrif,  Cuningham,  Kyle,  and  Carrick ; 
and  the  eighth  penny  of  all  pleas  of  court  throughout 
Cumbria  (which  included  the  greater  part  of  Scot- 
land south  of  the  Forth  and  Clyde,  as  well  as  the 
English  county  of  Cumberland).  The  bishop  also 
acquired  the  church  of  Lochorwort,  near  Borthwick, 
in  Lothian,  from  the  bishop  of  St.  Andrews — the 
King  and  prince  present  and  consenting."  David, 
the  sainted  son  of  St.  Margaret,  was  doubtless  the 
greatest  benefactor  known  to  the  annals  of  the  see 
of  Glasgow  ;  but  his  pious  zeal  gifted  away  so  many 
of  the  royal  possessions,  that  one  of  his  successors 
said  with  some  bitterness  that  he  had  been  "ane  sair 
sanct  for  the  croon."  Bishop  John  died  in  May 
1147,  at  an  advanced  age,  after  having  held  the  see 
for  the  long  period  of  32  years,  although  only  for 
eleven  years  after  the  building  and  consecration  of 
the  new  Cathedral. 

Subsequent  to  the  death  of  John,  Bishops  Herbert 
and  Ingleram  filled  the  see.  The  latter  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Joceline,  abbot  of  the  Cistercian  monas- 
tery of  Melrose,  and  was  consecrated  at  Clairvaux 
in  France,  on  1st  June  1175,  by  Esceline  the  Pope's 
legate.  He  is  reputed  on  all  hands  to  have  been 
a  worthy  and  liberal-minded  prelate,  and  the  works 
which  he  has  left  behind  him  amply  prove  it.  The 
church  built  by  Bishop  John  was  destroyed  by  fire 
within  a  period  of  40  years  after  its  consecration, 
and  Joceline  set  himself  zealously  to  build  upon  a 
new  and  extended  plan  the  Cathedral  church  of 
Glasgow.  He  invoked  aid  from  the  pious  all  over 
Europe,  and  his  appeal  was  so  generously  answered 
that  the  present  beautiful  crypt  was  consecrated  in 
1 1 97,  on  the  octave  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul — three 
bishops  taking  part  in  the  rite.  The  merit  has  also 
been  assigned  to  Joceline  of  having  built  the  super- 
incumbent choir  and  Lady  chapel ;  but  recent  re- 


in's, leaving  a  blank  of  428  years,  in  precisely  the  same  era  as 
nur  own." 


searches  show  that  these  were  only  commenced  by 
him,  and  were  completed  by  his  successors.  Still 
the  honour  belongs  to  him  of  being  the  founder  oi 
the  existing  magnificent  and  venerable  structure  ; 
for  it  has  now  been  accurately  ascertained  that  no 
part  of  the  church  built  by  Bishop  John  remains 
above  the  ground.  Joceline  is  also  held  in  happy 
remembrance,  from  his  having  obtained  from  King 
William  the  Lion,  about  1180,  a  charter,  constitut- 
ing the  town  or  village  of  Glasgow,  into  a  burgh-of- 
barony,  holding  of  the  bishop,  and  granting  them 
many  privileges,  such  as  that  of  holding  a  weekly 
Thursday's  market,  witli  all  "  the  liberties  and  cus- 
toms of  one  of  the  King's  burghs."  The  same  king 
also  granted  to  the  bishop,  for  the  inhabitants,  a 
light  of  fair  in  Glasgow  annually,  for  eight  days  fol- 
lowing the  octaves  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  (6th 
July)  and  gave  his  "firm  peace"  to  all  attending  it. 
This  fair  is  still  kept  up  with  unfailing  regularity — 
the  only  difference  from  the  olden  time  being  that 
instead  of  being  held  for  business  purposes,  it  is 
characterized  by  the  total  want  of  it — Glasgow  fair 
being  now  the  annual  holidays,  when  labour  is  sus- 
pended, and  the  industrious  thousands  enjoy  a  few 
days'  recreation.  It  was  not,  however,  till  1242, 
that  by  a  special  edict  from  the  Crown,  "the  bur- 
gesses and  men  of  the  bishop  were  entitled  to  trade 
in  Lennox  and  Argyle  as  freely  as  the  men  of  Dum- 
barton." To  conclude  this  part  of  the  subject,  it 
may  be  here  stated  (on  the  excellent  authority  of 
'  Origines  Parochiales  Scotice,'  edited  by  Mr.  Cosmo 
Innes),  that  in  1450,  the  bishop's  city  and  territory 
were  erected  into  a  regality,  and  the  burgh,  hitherto 
a  burgh  of  barony,  thus  rose  one  step  in  dignity  and 
privilege.  The  bishop  was  permitted  to  appoint  a 
sergeant  for  making  arrestments  and  executing  the 
edicts  of  his  court,  who  was  to  bear  a  silver  staff, 
having  the  royal  arms  blazoned  on  the  upper  end, 
and  the  arms  of  the  bishop  on  the  other.  The  in- 
creased consequence  of  the  magistrates  is  immedi- 
ately apparent.  An  indenture  between  them  and  the 
Friars  Preachers,  dated  in  1454,  runs  in  the  name 
of  "  an  honorabyll  mane,  Johne  Steuart,  the  first 
provest  that  was  in  the  cite  of  Glasgu."  Whether 
as  a  burgh  of  barony  or  a  burgh  of  regality,  the  ap- 
pointment of  magistrates  was  in  the  bishop;  and 
one  instance  is  recorded,  in  the  year  1553,  on  the 
Tuesday  next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Michael  the  arch- 
angel, when  the  new  bailies  were  wont  to  be  elected, 
an  honourable  man,  Andrew  Hamyltoun  of  Coch- 
nocht,  provost,  and  the  whole  council,  in  the  inner 
flower  garden  beside  the  palace,  when  the  bishop 
was  engaged  in  conversation  with  several  of  the 
canons  of  the  chapter,  presented  to  his  lordship  a 
schedule  of  paper  with  the  names  of  certain  of  the 
most  worthy  and  substantial  men  of  the  city,  from 
whom  the  archbishop  selected  the  bailies  for  the  fol- 
lowing year.  In  1561,  the  council,  first  protesting 
that  search  had  been  made  in  vain  for  the  arch- 
bishop, (who  had  withdrawn  on  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Reformation)  proceeded  to  elect  their  magistrates 
themselves.  Glasgow  sent  representatives  to  par- 
liament in  1546;  but  it  was  only  in  1636  that  a 
charter  of  Charles  I.  ratified  in  parliament,  declared 
the  burgh  duties  payable  directly  to  the  Crown. 
The  protestant  archbishops,  from  time  to  time,  and 
also  the  family  of  Lennox,  as  heritable  bailies  of  the 
regality,  long  claimed  the  right  of  nominating  the 
magistrates,  and  even  in  1655,  Esme,  Duke  of 
Lennox,  w~as  served  heir  to  bis  father  in  "  the  title 
of  nomination  and  election  of  the  proveist,  baillies, 
and  uther  magistrates  and  officers  of  the  burgh  and 
city  of  Glasgow."  In  1690,  parliament  ratified  a 
charter  of  William  and  Mary,  giving  the  citv  ot 
Glasgow  and  town  council,  power  and  privilege  to 


GLASGOW. 


V32 


GLASGOW. 


choose  their  own  magistrates,  as  freely  as  Edin- 
burgh or  any  other  royal  burgh. 

After  this  digression — proving  the  firm  grasp  with 
which  the  church,  whether  Roman  Catholic  or  Pro- 
testant, and  its  heritable  bailies,  long  held  the  mu- 
nicipal patronage  of  Glasgow, — it  remains  to  be 
stated  that  the  worthy  Joeeline,  by  whose  means 
\he  inhabitants  were  first  brought  within  the  pale 
Jl  citizenship,  died  at  his  old  abbey  of  Melrose,  on 
the  17th  March,  1199,  after  a  lengthened  and  hon- 
oured episcopate. 

About  the  year  1246,  a  convent  or  monastery  of 
preaching  friars  of  the  order  of  St.  Dominic  (called 
also,  from  the  colour  of  their  habits,  Black  Friars) 
was  established  in  the  city  by  the  influence  of  Bish- 
op William  of  Bondington,  a  munificent  prelate, 
who  held  the  office  of  chancellor  to  King  Alexander 
II.  during  the  latter  half  of  his  reign,  and  who  made 
considerable  additions  to  the  rising  cathedral  church. 
Their  church  was  dedicated  to  the  blessed  Virgin 
and  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  when  the  building 
commenced  Pope  Innocent  IV.  issued  a  bull  of  forty 
days'  indulgence  to  all  the  faithful  who  should  con- 
tribute to  its  completion.  The  church  stood  on  the 
east  side  of  High  street,  and  the  building  survived 
until  it  was  taken  down  about  the  year  1670,  to  be 
replaced  by  the  present  college  or  Blackfriars  Kirk. 

The  adjoining  "  place,"  or  convent  of  the  friars 
was  largely  and  richly  endowed. — When  King  Ed- 
ward I.  of  England  (then  engaged  in  his  attempt  to 
subjugate  Scotland)  remained  at  Glasgow  for  a  fort- 
night in  the  autumn  of  1301,  he  was  lodged  at  the 
monastery  of  the  Friars  Preachers ;  from  which  it 
may  be  inferred  that  it  was  the  only  building  in  the 
town  capable  of  accommodating  the  monarch  and 
his  train.  Although  his  residence  was  with  the 
Friars,  however,  Edward,  as  became  one  desirous  of 
being  reputed  a  pious  King,  was  constant  in  his  offer- 
ings at  the  high  altar,  and  the  shrine  of  St.  Mungo. 
The  accounts  of  Edward's  wardrobe  show  that  he 
requited  the  hospitality  of  the  brethren  with  a  pay- 
ment of  six  shillings.  The  "place"  stood  on  part 
of  the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  University,  but 
no  vestiges  of  it  now  remain. 

The  next  prelate  worthy  of  notice  was  Robert 
Wisebard,  archdeacon  of  Lothian,  who,  in  1278,  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Glasgow  at  Aberdeen  by  the 
bishops  of  Aberdeen,  Moray  and  Dumblane.  He 
was  a  man  of  eminence  in  the  country,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council  of  Alexander  III.  Upon  the 
death  of  the  King  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  lords 
of  the  regency;  and  in  these  perilous  times  no  man 
exerted  himself  with  more  ardour,  or  a  purer  patri- 
otism, towards  the  preservation  of  the  independence 
of  his  country,  which  was  then  assailed  by  Edward 
I.  "  The  affectionate  sympathy  expressed  by  the 
King  (Robert  the  Bruce)  for  the  bishop  would  serve 
to  give  us  some  insight  into  his  character,  even  if 
the  history  of  Robert  Wischard  were  not  so  well 
known.  It  was  a  time  when  strong  oppression  on 
the  one  side,  made  the  other  almost  forget  the  laws 
of  good  faith  and  humanity.  Our  bishop  did  homage 
to  the  Suzerain,  and  transgressed  it ;  he  swore 
fidelity  over  and  over  again  to  the  King  of  England, 
and  as  often  broke  his  oath.  He  kept  no  faith  with 
Edward.  He  preached  against  him  ;  and  when  the 
occasion  offered,  he  buckled  on  his  armour  like  a 
Scotch  baron,  and  fought  against  him.  But  let  it 
not  be  said  that  he  changed  sides  as  fortune  changed. 
When  the  weak  Baliol  renounced  his  allegiance  to 
his  overlord,  the  bishop,  who  knew  both,  must  have 
divined  to  which  side  victory  would  incline ;  and 
yet  he  opposed  Edward.  When  Wallace,  almost 
single-handed,  set  up  the  standard  of  revolt  against 
'.he   all-powerful   Edward,   the  bishop  of  Glasgow 


immediately  joined  him.  When  Robert  Bruce, 
friendless  and  a  fugitive,  raised  the  old  war-cry  of 
Scotland,  the  bishop  supported  him.  Bruce  was 
prescribed  by  Edward,  and  under  the  anathema  of 
the  church.  The  bishop  assoilzied  him  for  the  sac- 
rilegious slaughter  of  Comyn,  (in  the  Greyfriars 
church  at  Dumfries)  and  prepared  the  robes  and 
royal  banner  for  his  coronation.  Wischard  was  taken 
prisoner  in  the  castle  of  Cnpar,  which  he  had  held 
against  the  English,  in  1306,  and  was  not  liberated  till 
after  Bannoekbum.  It  was  in  the  midst  of  that  long 
confinement  that  we  find  Robert  commiserating  his 
tedious  imprisonment,  his  chains  and  persecutions,  so 
patiently  endured  for  the  rights  of  the  church  and 
the  kingdom  of  Scotland.  The  bishop  had  grown 
blind  in  prison.  One  charge  of  Edward  against 
Bishop  Wischard  was  that  he  had  used  timber  which 
he  had  allowed  him  for  building  a  steeple  to  his  ca- 
thedral, in  constructing  engines  of  war  against  the 
King's  castles,  and  especially  the  castle  of  Kirkin- 
tilloch."—  [Registrum  Episeopatus  Glasguensis.l 
Indeed,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  Edward 
would  have  put  the  patriotic  bishop  to  death ;  but 
the  fear  of  exciting  the  ire  and  resentment  of  the 
Pope  restrained  the  hand  of  the  usurper.  Wischard 
was  exchanged,  along  with  the  Queen  and  Princess, 
for  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  taken  in  Bothwell  castle, 
by  Edward  Bruce,  immediately  after  the  battle  of 
Bannockburn.  The  venerable  bishop  thus  lived  to 
see  Robert  the  Bruce  firmly  seated  on  the  Scottish 
throne,  and  dying  in  November,  1316,  was  buried 
in  the  cathedral  church  betwixt  the  altars  of  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Andrew. 

According  to  several  old  historians,  Glasgow  was 
the  scene,  in  1300,  of  a  desperate  conflict  between 
the  English  and  Scots.  Edward,  it  is  stated,  had 
appointed  one  of  his  creatures,  named  Anthony 
Beck,  or  Beik,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  during  the  cap- 
tivity of  Robert  Wischard,  and  a  large  English  force, 
under  Earl  Percy,  was  stationed  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  cathedral,  both  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
porting the  bishop  in  his  new  dignity,  and  of  over- 
awing the  discontented  inhabitants  of  the  Western 
shires.  Wallace  gathered  a  force  at  Ayr,  whence 
he  marched  to  Glasgow,  and  defeated  the  English, 
whose  chief  was  killed  in  the  action.  The  action 
took  place  on  that  part  of  High  Street,  between  the 
spot  where  the  college  now  stands,  and  the  "  Bell  of 
the  Brae."  We  are  afraid,  however,  that  the  nar- 
rative of  this  victory,  so  creditable  to  Wallace  and  t, 
the  oppressed  Scots,  must  be  discarded  from  the 
sober  page  of  history.  The  only  authority  for  it  is 
found  in  the  metrical  romance  of  Wallace,  written 
by  Blind  Harry,  in  the  fifteenth  century;  and  the 
circumstances  which  he  describes-  are  altogether 
irreconcilable  with  existing  records  of  unquestion- 
able authority.  The  silence  of  all  authentic  history 
on  the  event,  therefore,  compels  us  to  reject  the 
narrative  as  a  fable,  like  nine-tenths  of  the  same 
minstrel's  work. 

It  is  matter  of  tradition  that  Stockwcll  bridge,  the 
first  stone  structure  which  spanned  the  Clyde,  (and 
which  was  only  removed  in  1850,  as  will  be  after- 
wards noticed,)  was  built  by  Bishop  William  Eaa,  or 
Rae,  about  1345,  assisted  by  the  pious  Lady  Lochow, 
who  defrayed  the  cost  of  one  of  the  arches.  Of  the 
execution  of  this  magnificent  work  on  the  part  of 
the  prelate  and  the  lady,  there  is  no  authentic  record 
in  existence,  and  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  an  un- 
dertaking of  such  magnitude  and  expense  could  be 
successfully  carried  out  in  a  time  of  such  great  na- 
tional depression.  Rae  filled  the  see  from  1337  till 
1367,  during  the  unfortunate  reign  of  David  II., 
when  the  kingdom  suffered  from  the  disasters  of 
Edward  Baliol's  wais — from  the  battles  of  Duplin 


GLASGOW 


733 


GLASGOW. 


Halidon  Hill,  and  Neville's  Cross.  iSo  other  era, 
however,  lias  been  given  for  the  erection  of  the 
bridge,  and  as  no  one  else  has  clai  ned  the  honour, 
we  see  no  good  cause  to  deprive  the  prelate  of  the 
credit  which  tradition  has  uninterruptedly  assigned 
to  him. 

About  the  year  1392,  in  the  time  of  the  Earl  of 
Carriok,  afterwards  Robert  III.,  a  mint  was  erected 
in  Drygate  Street,  at  which  coins  were  struck.  On 
one  side  was  represented  the  King's  crest  crowned, 
but  without  a  sceptre,  with  the  motto  Robertus  Dei 
Gratia  Bex  Scotorum;  and  on  the  other,  on  an  inner 
circle,  Villa  de  Glasgow;  and  on  the  outer  circle, 
Dominus  Protector. 

About  the  year  1410,  Bishop  Lauder,  archdeacon 
of  Lothian,  was  presented  to  the  bishopric  by  Pope 
Benedict  XIII.,  of  his  own  authority,  without  the 
election  of  the  chapter,  but  nevertheless  the  appoint- 
ment was  not  disputed.  He  was  appointed  a  com- 
missioner to  the  court  of  England,  to  negotiate  the 
terms  of  ransom  of  James  I.,  then  a  prisoner  there, 
and  after  his  return  to  Scotland,  on  the  successful 
completion  of  this  mission,  he  spent  much  of  his 
time  and  means  in  extending  and  beautifying  the 
cathedral.  The  steeple  of  the  church,  which  had 
been  constructed  of  wood,  covered  with  lead,  having 
been  destroyed  by  fire  in  the  time  of  his  predecessor 
(Bishop  Glendinning),  Bishop  Lauder  supplied  its 
place,  as  far  as  the  first  battlement,  by  a  magnificent 
spire  of  stone,  which  still  remains  a  fitting  monu- 
ment to  his  liberality  and  taste.  He  also  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  vestry. 

Lauder  died  in  1425,  and  was  succeeded  in  the 
following  year  by  Dr.  John  Cameron,  (supposed  to 
be  of  the  family  of  Loehiel,)  then  provost  of  Lin- 
cluden,  and  secretary  of  state.  He  was  also  pro- 
moted to  the  chancellorship,  which  he  held  till  1440. 
He  had  the  character  of  being  a  magnificent  prelate, 
and  seems  to  have  deserved  it.  He  resumed  the 
building  of  the  chapter  house,  and  either  extended 
or  completed  various  other  portions  of  the  cathedral, 
as  may  be  seen  by  the  carvings  of  his  arms  still 
existing  on  several  portions  of  the  structure.  Cam- 
eron also  built  the  "  great  tower  "  of  the  Bishop's 
palace  in  Glasgow,  immediately  adjoining  the  ca- 
thedral, and  on  which  his  arms  were  to  be  seen 
before  its  demolition  at  the  close  of  the  last  century. 
During  the  incumbency  of  this  prelate,  the  episcopal 
see  was  at  the  zenith  of  its  temporal  glory  and  power. 
The  prebendaries  had  now  extended  to  thirty-two, 
and  the  revenues  had  become  augmented  to  a  mighty 
aggregate.  With  the  view  of  adding  dignity  to  the 
episcopal  court,  he  ordained  that  the  prebend  should 
reside  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  cathedral  church ; 
and  in  consequence  that  portion  of  the  city  was  ex- 
tended and  adorned  with  their  comfortable  mansions, 
and  orchards  or  parterres.  Not  a  few  of  these  dwell- 
ings remained  in  good  habitable  condition  till  the 
close  of  the  last  century,  and  two  or  three  of  them 
exist  even  yet,  although  in  rather  a  dingy  and  dila- 
pidated condition.  By  contemporary  writers,  the 
court  of  this  prelate  is  spoken  of  as  being  scarcely 
second  to  that  of  the  monarch  himself,  from  the 
great  number  of  dignified  ecclesiastics  and  noblemen 
of  the  first  consideration  whom  he  drew  around  him. 
"  He  was  fond  of  celebrating  the  great  festivals  of 
the  church,  and  on  these  occasions  he  entered  the 
choir,  through  the  nave,  by  the  great  Western  door, 
(recently  opened  up)  preceded  by  many  high  officials, 
one  of  whom  bore  his  silver  crozier  or  pastoral  stuff, 
and  the  others  carried  costly  maces  and  other  em- 
blems. These  were  followed  by  the  members  of  the 
chapter,  and  the  procession  moved  on  amidst  the 
ringing  of  bells,  the  pealing  of  the  great  organ,  and 
the  vocal  swell  of  the  choristers,  who  were  gorgeous- 


ly arrayed  in  vestments  of  high  price;  the  Te  Deum 
was  then  sung  and  high  mass  celebrated.  On  cer- 
tain highly  solemn  occasions,  it  pleased  the  prelate 
to  cause  the  holy  relics  belonging  to  the  church  to 
be  exhibited  for  the  edification  of  the  faithful.  These, 
according  to  the  chartulary,  principally  consisted  of 
the  following  objects  of  veneration:  1st,  The  image  of 
our  Saviour  in  gold;  2d,  The  images  of  the  twelve 
apostles  in  silver;  3d,  A  silver  cross,  adorned  with 
precious  stones,  and  a  small  piece  of  the  wood  of  the 
cross  of  our  Saviour ;  4th,  Another  cross  of  smaller 
dimensions,  adorned  witli  precious  stones;  5th,  One 
silver  casket,  gilt,  containing  some  of  the  hairs  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin ;  6th,  In  a  square  silver  coffer, 
part  of  the  scourges  of  St.  Kentigern,  and  St.  Thomas 
of  Canterbury,  and  part  of  the  hair  garment  made 
use  of  by  St.  Kentigern  our  patron  ;  7th,  In  another 
silver  casket,  gilded,  part  of  St.  Bartholomew,  the 
apostle;  8th,  In  a  silver  casket,  gilded,  a  bone  of 
St.  Ninian ;  9th,  In  another  silver  casket,  gilded, 
part  of  the  girdle  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary;  10th, 
In  a  crystal  case,  a  bone  of  some  unknown  saint  and 
of  saint  Magdalene;  11th,  In  a  small  phial  of  crys- 
tal, part  of  the  milk  of  the  blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and 
part  of  the  manger  of  our  Lord;  12th,  In  a  small 
phial,  a  liquor  of  the  colour  of  saffron,  which  flowed 
of  old  from  the  tomb  of  St.  Kentigern;  13th,  One 
other  silver  phial,  with  some  bones  of  St.  Eugene 
and  St.  Blaze;  14th,  In  another  silver  phial,  part  of 
the  tomb  of  St.  Catherine,  the  Virgin;  15th,  One 
small  hide  with  a  part  of  St.  Martin's  cloak;  16th, 
One  precious  hide,  with  a  part  of  the  bones  of  St. 
Kentigern  and  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury ;  17th, 
Four  other  hides,  with  bones  of  saints  and  other 
relics ;  18th,  A  wooden  chest  with  many  small  relics ; 
19th,  Two  linen  bags,  with  the  bones  of  St.  Kenti- 
gern and  St.  Thenaw,  and  other  deceased  saints, 
indeed  the  paraphernalia  of  the  see  had  about  this 
time  extended  so  greatly,  that  a  new  officer  was  ap- 
pointed as  keeper  of  the  church  vestments  and  fur 
niture  treasured  within  the  "  Gemma  doors  "  enter- 
ing the  choir." — [Pagan's  History  of  the  Cathedral 
and  See  of  Glasgow.]  Cameron,  who  was  remem- 
bered by  the  title  of  the  "  magnificent  prelate,"  died 
on  Christmas  eve,  1447,  at  Lockwood,  a  rural  retreat 
belonging  to  the  bishops,  in  the  parish  of  Old  Monk- 
land,  about  six  miles  eastward  of  Glasgow. 

William  Turnbull,  of  the  family  of  Minto  in  Eox 
burgbshire,  archdeacon  of  Lothian,  and  keeper  of 
the  privy  seal,  was  appointed  Cameron's  successor. 
His  name  will  ever  be  held  in  honoured  remembrance 
as  the  founder  of  the  University  of  Glasgow.  By 
his  intervention  it  was  constituted  by  a  bull  of  Pope 
Nicholas  V.,  dated  on  the  7th  of  the  Ides  of  Janu- 
ary, 1450;  and  King  James  II.  also  granted  a  char- 
ter of  privileges  and  exemptions,  dated  under  the 
great  seal  at  Stirling,  on  20th  April,  1453.  Such 
was  the  origin  of  that  splendid  educational  estab- 
lishment which  has  long  reflected,  and  still  reflects, 
so  much  honour  on  the  city  of  Glasgow.  During 
the  episcopate  of  Robert  Blackader,  who  had  form- 
erly been  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  who  was  elevated 
to  the  mitre  in  1484,  a  bull  was  obtained  from  Popu 
Alexander  VI.,  erecting  the  see  of  Glasgow  into  an 
archbishopric,  and  the  erection  was  confirmed  by 
act  of  parliament.  Its  suffragans  were  the  bishops 
of  Dunkeld,  Dumblane,  Galloway,  and  Argyle. 
James  IV.,  whose  piety  in  early  youth  took  an  en- 
thusiastic turn,  had  become  a  canon  of  the  chapter 
of  Glasgow,  and  loved  to  show  favour  to  the  cathe- 
dral of  which  he  was  a  member.  In  the  first  year  of 
his  reign,  it  was  "  concludit  and  ordainit  be  our  so- 
verane  lord  and  his  three  estatis,  that  for  the  honour 
and  public  gud  of  the  realme,  the  sege  of  Glasgow 
be  erect  in  ane  Archbishopric!;,  with  sic  prcvilegiis 


GLASGOW. 


734 


GLASGOW. 


as  accordis  of  law,  and  siclick  as  the  Archbishop- 
rick  of  York  has  in  all  dignities,  emunities,  and 
previlegiis."  "  The  King  renewed  and  extend  :d 
the  privileges  and  exemptions,  and  much  valued 
civil  jurisdiction  of  the  bishop,  with  expressions 
that  show  both  his  attachment  to  Glasgow,  and  the 
commencement  of  that  high  character  of  its  chapter, 
which  afterwards  drew  to  the  Archbishop's  court 
of  Glasgow  a  great  proportion  of  civil  business." 
[Eegistrura  Episcopatns  Glasguensis.]  Blackader, 
it  may  be  added,  stood  high  in  the  confidence  and 
favour  of  King  James  IV.,  and  was  one  of  those  who 
negociated  the  marriage  between  that  prince  and  the 
lady  Margaret  of  England,  daughter  of  Henry  VII., 
which  connexion  eventually  resulted  in  the  succes- 
sion of  a  Scottish  King  to  the  throne  of  England. 
Blackader  was  the  last  of  the  prelates,  who  lent  a 
kindly  hand  to  the  extension  and  adornment  of  the 
cathedral,  which  had  now  been  more  than  370  years 
in  existence  since  its  foundation  by  Bishop  John. 
In  addition  to  founding  several  altarages,  he  built 
the  southern  transept,  which  still  goes  by  his  name ; 
and,  though  never  completed,  enough  has  been  done 
to  show  the  rudiments  of  a  beautiful  design.  Ac- 
cording to  Leslie,  the  archbishop  undertook  a  pilgri- 
mage to  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  in  his  advanced  age, 
and  died  on  the  28th  July,  1508,  when  almost  in 
sight  of  the  Arabian  shore. 

Gavin  Dunbar,  of  the  family  of  Mochrum  in  Wig- 
tonshire,  and  tutor  to  the  young  King  James  V., 
was  elevated  to  the  archbishopric,  and  consecrated 
at  Edinburgh  on  the  5th  February,  1525.  His  reign 
is  specially  memorable  as  being  that  in  which  the 
infallibility  of  the  church,  the  purity  of  the  Romish 
faith,  and  the  morals  and  precepts  of  the  clergy, 
began  to  be  freely  and  boldly  questioned.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  the  progress  of  the  Reformation  in  the 
West  of  Scotland  was  vastly  aided  by  those  very 
means  which  were  intended  to  crush  it,  namely,  the 
martyrdom  of  Russell  and  Kennedy.  For  the  purpose 
,f  suppressing  those  doctrines  which  caused  the 
Established  clergy  to  tremble  in  their  strongholds, 
many  pious  persons  suffered  death  at  St.  Andrews 
and  Edinburgh ;  but  it  was  deemed  necessary  to 
make  an  example  in  Glasgow  to  intimidate  the 
heretics  of  the  West.  Dunbar,  however,  was  a  man 
not  only  possessed  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness, 
but  had  sufficient  good  sense  to  know  that  the  spirit 
of  inquiry  was  not  to  be  stilled,  nor  conscientious 
belief  to  be  perverted,  by  lacerating  the  flesh ;  and 
accordingly  he  recommended  moderate  measures  ; 
but  the  high  powers  of  the  church  thought  other- 
wise ;  and  accordingly  a  deputation,  consisting  of 
John  Lawder,  Andrew  Oliphant,  and  Friar  Malt- 
man,  was  sent  from  Edinburgh  to  Glasgow,  to 
stimulate  the  archbishop,  and  assist  in  crashing  the 
advancing  Reformation  by  the  agency  of  the  pile 
and  faggot.  The  men  devoted  to  destruction  were 
Jeremiah  Russell,  one  of  the  Grey  friars  in  Glasgow, 
a  man  well  learned  for  the  age  in  which  he  lived, 
and  John  Kennedy,  a  youth  from  Ayrshire,  not 
more  than  18  years  of  age.  After  what  would  now 
be  considered  a  mock  trial,  they  were  handed  over — 
much  against  the  will  of  Archbishop  Dunbar — to 
the  secular  power  for  execution,  and  suffered  mar- 
tyrdom at  a  stake  which  had  been  erected  at  the 
east  end  of  the  cathedral.  These  were  the  only 
persons  who  suffered  at  Glasgow  during  the  troubles 
attending  the  progress  of  the  Reformation ;  and 
though  their  death  intimidated  the  people  for  the  mo- 
ment, it  soon  raised  a  spirit  which  nothing  could 
allay  but  the  tearing  up  by  the  roots  of  the  whole 
establishment  of  the  Papacy.  Dunbar,  however, 
though  gentle  in  spirit,  appears  to  have  been  deeply 
tinctured  by  the  bigotry  of  his  order;  for  upon  Lord 


Maxwell  bringing  in  a  bill  into  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment to  encourage  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  this  prelate  is  found  protesting  most 
vehemently  against  it,  both  for  himself  and  in 
name  of  all  the  prelates  in  the  kingdom.  To  the 
credit  of  the  legislature,  the  bill  passed  notwith- 
standing. He  died  in  1547,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chancel  of  the  cathedral,  in  a  stately  tomb  which  he 
had  caused  to  be  built  for  himself;  but  it  was  en- 
tirely swept  away,  when  the  Reformers  obtained  the 
mastery,  and  when  the  cathedral  itself  so  narrowly 
escaped  the  fate  of  the  other  beautiful  ecclesiastical 
structures  which  for  ages  had  adorned  the  kingdom. 
James  Beaton,  nephew  of  the  celebrated  Cardinal, 
was  constituted  archbishop  of  Glasgow  at  Rome  in 
1552.  With  this  prelate  came  the  crisis  and  the 
close.  He  was  the  last  of  the  long  line  of  spiritual 
princes  who  bad  held  sway  in  Glasgow  for  so  many 
centuries.  The  Reformation  had  now  acquired  an 
irresistible  momentum,  of  which  the  archbishop 
speedily  became  perfectly  conscious.  He  accord- 
ingly removed  into  the  castle  or  palace  all  the  port- 
able valuables  which  the  church  contained,  and 
summoned  around  him  the  gentlemen  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood still  attached  to  the  old  doctrines,  who,  by 
means  of  their  adherents  and  servants,  guarded  the 
church  and  palace  from  any  sudden  onslaught  on 
the  part  of  the  Reformers.  Eventually  finding  that 
the  cause  of  the  papacy  was  hopeless,  Beaton  quietly 
retired  from  the  contest,  and  passed  into  France  in 
1560,  escorted  by  some  troops  of  that  nation,  who 
happened  at  the  time  to  be  at  Glasgow.  At  the 
same  time,  the  Reformation  was  established  by  law 
in  Scotland.  The  archbishop  carried  with  him  the 
whole  treasures  and  costly  ornaments,  chalices,  and 
images  of  gold  and  silver  belonging  to  the  cathe- 
dral, and  also  the  valuable  archives  of  the  see  from 
the  earliest  period  to  his  own  times.  These  were  de- 
posited by  Beaton  partly  in  the  archives  of  the  Scots 
College,  and  partly  in  the  Chartreuse  at  Paris.*  When 
the  archbishop  settled  in  France,  he  was  constituted 
ambassador  to  that  court  from  his  sovereign,  the 
unfortunate  Mary,  whom  he  served  with  unshaken 
fidelity  throughout  her  chequered  career,  and  until 
her  death  at  Fotheringay.  James  VI.,  her  son,  re- 
spected his  fidelity,  employed  him,  and  obtained  for 
him,  by  special  act  of  Parliament,  in  1598,  the  re- 
storation of  the  temporalities  of  the  see  which  he 
had  abandoned,  "notwithstanding  (as  the  act  says) 
that  he  hes  never  maid  confession  of  his  faith,  and 
lies  never  acknowledgeit  the  religion  profest  within 
this  realme."  The  closing  days  of  this  last  prelate 
of  the  long  line  of  St.  Kentigern  were  consequently 
affluent  and  easy,  and  he  died  on  24th  April,  160S, 
aged  86  years.  By  his  will  he  ordained  that  the 
archives  and  relics  of  the  cathedral  which  he  had 
carried  away,  should  be  restored  to  Glasgow,  so 
soon  as  the  inhabitants  should  return  to  the  com- 
munion of  the  church  of  Rome — "  Which,  I  hope  in 
God,  (says  old  M'Ure  the  local  historian)  shall  never 
be,  but  that  his  church  is  so  established  here,  that 
neither  the  gates  of  Rome  or  hell  shall  ever  he  able 
to  prevail  against  it." 

*  At  tlie  time  of  the  French  Kevohition,  1  he  Ancient  Chartu- 
Inry,  together  with  other  valuable  MSS.  were  saved  by  the 
patriotic  exertions  of  Abbe  Macpherson,  one  of  the  members  of 
the  College,  and  transmitted  to  Scotland.  About  ten  years  ago, 
they  were  arranged  and  printed,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  Cosmo  Innes,  for  the  Maitland  club,  at  the  expense  of  the  hue 
Mr.  Ewing  of  Strathleven.  Long  previous  to  this  date,  however, 
authentic  and  notarial  transcripts  of  the  Chartulary  and  other 
documents  had  been  procured  by  the  University  of  Glasgow  (in  1 73S 
and  subsequent  years) ;  and  the  Magistrates  of  Glasgow,  in  17;iL» 
obtained  authentic  copies  of  the  writs  which  were  considered  of 
most  importance  to  the  city,  'the  original  Register  or  Chartu- 
lary, is  in  two  volumes,  on  vellum,  and  much  of  it  is  written  iu 
the  hand  of  a  scribe  of  the  twelfth  century 


GLASGOW. 


<  iio 


GLASGOW. 


In  its  prime,  the  see  of  Glasgow  was  endowed 
with  magnificent  temporal  possessions,  which  fully 
warranted  its  title  of  the  "  Spiritual  Dukedom ;" 
and  at  its  final  overthrow,  it  may  be  fairly  assumed 
that  the  anticipated  scramble  for  the  fair  domains 
of  the  ancient  church  quickened  the  conversion  of 
many  of  the  Scottish  nobles  to  the  doctrines  of  the 
Reformation.  The  archbishops  were  lords  of  the 
lordships  of  the  royalty  and  baronies  of  Glasgow ; 
and  besides  there  were  eighteen  baronies  of  lands 
which  belonged  to  them,  within  the  sheriffdoms  of 
Lanark,  Dumbarton,  Ayr,  Renfrew,  Peebles,  Selkirk, 
Roxburgh,  Dumfries,  and  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcud- 
bright. Mr.  Cosmo  Innes  beautifully  remarks  in 
his  preface  to  the  '  Registrant  Episcopates  Glas- 
guensis :' — "  It  is  impossible  for  a  student  of  eccle- 
siastical antiquities  not  to  look  back  with  fond  regret 
to  the  lordly  and  ruined  church  which  we  have 
traced  from  its  cradle  to  its  grave,  not  stopping  to 
question  its  doctrines,  and  throwing  into  a  friendly 
shade  its  errors  of  practice.  And  y.et,  if  we  con- 
sider it  more  deeply,  we  may  be  satisfied  that  the 
gorgeous  fabric  fell  not  till  it  had  completed  its 
work,  and  was  no  longer  useful.  Institutions,  like 
mortal  bodies,  die  and  are  re-produced.  Nations 
pass  away,  and  the  worthy  live  again  in  their  colonies. 
Our  own  proud  and  free  England  may  be  destined 
to  sink,  and  to  leave  only  a  memory,  and  those  off- 
shoots of  her  vigorous  youth  which  have  spread 
civilization  over  half  the  world.  In  this  view,  it 
was  not  unworthy  of  that  splendid  hierarchy  which 
arose  out  of  the  humble  family  of  St.  Kentigern, 
to  have  given  life  and  vigour  to  such  a  city  as 
Glasgow,  and  a  school  of  learning  like  her  Uni- 
versity." 

"  A  line  of  fifteen  Protestant  archbishops  held  the 
see  at  intervals,  during  the  alternate  rule  of  Epis- 
copacy and  Presbyterianism.  We  do  not  think  it 
necessary  to  notice  them  individually  or  at  length. 
They  were  no  longer  the  princes  of  the  church  in 
the  sense  which  distinguished  their  Roman  Catholic^ 
predecessors ;  compared  with  them,  they  filled  an 
insignificant  place  in  the  public  estimation ;  and  the 
form  of  doctrine  they  professed  was  hateful  to  the 
great  body  of  the  people.  Some,  such  as  the  admir- 
able Leighton,  were  able  and  excellent  men ;  others 
ivere  the  mere  nominees  of  noble  lay  patrons,  with 
whom,  by  a  Simoniacal  arrangement,  they  divided 
the  temporalities  of  the  see.  None  of  them  did 
anything  to  extend  or  beautify  the  Cathedral,  which 
had  so  happily  and  miraculously  survived  the  storms 
of  the  Reformation.  Possibly  little  blame  is  attach- 
able to  the  Protestant  prelates  for  this  seeming  re- 
missness. Their  means  were  limited,  and  they 
might  foresee  that  the  decorations  put  up  during  an 
Episcopalian  reign,  would  be  shorn  off  when  the 
Presbyterians  came  to  rule  the  house.  We  learn 
from  the  Session  records  that  the  reforming  ardour 
had  not  abated  so  late  as  the  year  1641,  when  the 
Kirk  Session  effaced  from  the  walls  of  the  Cathedral 
the  last  lingering  inscription  of  Suncte  Quiwtegeme 
Ora  pro  Nobis.  Only  two  of  the  prelates  put  their 
hands  to  the  fabric  of  the  Cathedral.  Archbishop 
Spottiswood,  the  eminent  church  historian,  com- 
menced to  renew  the  roof,  which  had  been  stripped 
of  its  lead  during  the  Reformation  troubles,  and  had 
only  been  imperfectly  repaired  afterwards ;  and  this 
work  was  completed  by  Archbishop  Law,  after  Spot- 
tiswood's  translation  to  the  primacy  of  St.  Andrews 
in  1615."     [Pagan's  History  of  Glasgow  Cathedral.] 

During  the  fifteenth  and  part  at  hast  also  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  Glasgow  contained  no  more  than 
one  principal  street  and  live  or  six  small  ones.  From 
the  Cathedral,  the  High  Street  stretched  in  an  ir- 
regular line  downwards  to  the  Cross,  from  whence 


it  was  continued,  though  not  without  interrup- 
tions, towards  the  bridge — this  lower  portion  of  its 
line  being  known  by  the  names  of  the  Waulker 
or  Fuller's  Gate  (now  called  the  Saltmarket),  and 
the  Bridgegate,  which  still  retains  its  old  appellation. 
At  the  point  where  the  Waulker  Gate  joined  the 
High  Street,  was  the  Market  Cross,  from  which  two 
streets  extended  themselves — that  which  led  east- 
ward across  the  Molendinar  burn  to  the  town's 
common  moor,  being  called  the  Gallowgate,  while 
that  which  stretched  westward  was  called  St. 
Thenaw's  Gate.  On  the  north  side  of  the  Gallow- 
gate stood  the  church  or  chapel  of  St.  Mungo's-in- 
the-Fields,  built  and  endowed  about  1500,  by  David 
Cunningham,  provost  of  the  Collegiate  church  of 
Hamilton.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  cemetery — all 
traces  of  which  have  long  vanished,  although  the 
site  is  still  known — and  close  by  it  stood  certain 
trees  bearing  the  name  of  St.  Mungo.  We  learn 
from  the  '  Liber  Colle.gii  Nostre  Domine,'  ably 
edited  by  Mr.  Joseph  Robertson,  now  of  the  Register 
House,  Edinburgh,  that  the  Collegiate  church  of  St. 
Mary  and  St.  Ann,  founded  about  1528,  by  James 
Houston,  sub-dean  of  Glasgow,  was  situated  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Trongate,  then  more  commonly 
known  by  its  ancient  and  original  name  of  St. 
Thenaw's  Gate.  No  memorial  of  the  ancient  build- 
ing (upon  the  site  of  which  the  Tron  church  now 
stands),  has  been  preserved;  but  it  is  undoubted 
that  it  was  surrounded  by  a  burying-ground,  long 
since  built  over,  and  that  on  the  west  side  of  it  stood 
the  Song  School.  In  the  same  street  stood  two 
other  chapels,  one  called  our  Lady  chapel,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  street,  not  far  from  the  Cross, 
founded  as  early  as  the  year  1293;  the  other  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Thomas  a  Beckett,  and  which  would 
seem  to  have  been  endowed  in  the  year  1320,  by  Sir 
Walter  Fitz  Gilbert,  the  progenitor  of  the  Hamil- 
tons.  The  name  of  the  "  Tron  Gate,"  as  we  learn 
from  the  work  already  noticed,  is  not  to  be  met  with 
before  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  ;  that  is, 
about  60  years  after  King  James  IV.  granted  to  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow  and  his  successors  the  privilege 
of  having  a  free  tron  or  public  weight  in  the  city, 
and  which  was  here  situated.  In  a  deed  of  seisin 
of  30th  May,  1545,  a  tenement  is  described  as  being 
in  "le  Troy ne  Gait."  The  older  name  of  it,  St. 
Thenaw's  Gate,  by  which  it  was  known  familiarly  at 
least  as  early  as  1426,  was  derived  from  a  chapel 
situated  near  its  western  extremity,  dedicated  to  St. 
Thenaw,  the  mother  of  St.  Kentigern  or  St.  Mungo. 
St.  Thenaw  is  believed  to  have  been  buried  here, 
and  in  October  1475,  James  III.  by  a  charter,  be- 
queathed to  the  Cathedral  church  of  Glasgow  half- 
a-stone  of  wax  from  the  lands  of  "  Odingstoune,"  in 
the  lordship  of  Bothwell,  for  lights  to  be  burned  at 
the  tomb  of  "St.  Tenew,"  in  the  chapel  where  her 
bones  are  buried.  St.  Thenaw's  chapel  was  in  ex- 
istence in  1597,  and  some  traces  of  it  were  even  to 
be  found  so  late  as  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 
Woodrow  says,  it  was  then  called  St.  Tennoch's,  "  a 
name  (says  Mr.  Robertson),  which  in  the  mouths  of 
a  people  more  familiar  with  the  prophets  of  (he 
antediluvian  world  than  with  the  saints  of  the  dark 
ages,  was  in  no  long  time  changed  to  that  of  '  St. 
Enoch,'  now  given  to  a  church  and  square  not  far 
from  the  site  of  the  edifice,  which  marked  the  rest- 
ing place  of  the  royal  matron  who  gave  birth  to  the 
apostle  of  Cumbria."  The  Collegiate  church,  already 
alluded  to,  lay  waste  for  a  long  period  after  the  Re- 
formation; but  about  1592,  it  began  to  be  resorted 
to  as  a  place  of  Presbyterian  worship,  and  was  con- 
tinued to  be  used  as  such,  in  the  status  of  one  of  the 
parish  churches,  till  1793,  when  it  was  destroyed  bv 
fire.     The  present  Tron  or  St.    Mary's   church   is 


GLASGOW 


736 


GLASGOW. 


built  on  the  same  site.  The  well  known  Tron  steeple 
escaped  the  conflagration,  but  it  was  not  erected  till 
about  1 637.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Thenaw's 
Gate,  there  was  another  street,  of  old  called  the 
Fishergate,  afterwards  the  Stockwell  Gate,  now 
Stockwell  Street,  in  a  line  with  the  modern  Victoria 
bridge ;  and  from  the  High  Street  and  most  of  the 
other  streets,  there  were  narrow  lanes  or  wynds 
stretching  backwards  towards  the  open  country,  or 
the  banks  of  the  river.  From  the  upper  end  of  the 
High  Street,  the  Eatten  Raw  diverged  towards  the 
west,  and  the  shorter  street,  called  the  Drygate,  led 
towards  the  east — both  these  streets,  but  especially 
the  former,  being  occupied  with  the  houses  of  the 
prebendaries,  and  other  officers  of  the  Cathedral. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  Clyde,  at  the  end  of  the 
bridge,  stood  a  leper  hospital;  but  until  after  the 
Reformation,  there  is  no  good  reason  to  think  that 
there  were  any  other  houses  on  that  bank  of  the 
river.  From  all  this,  it  will  be  seen  that  Glasgow 
was  still  a  very  insignificant  place  when  under  the 
rule  of  "the  church;"  and  indeed,  we  find  that  at 
the  taxation  of  the  royal  burghs,  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Mary,  it  rated  only  as  the  eleventh.  It  must 
be  remembered,  however,  that  the  community,  tiny 
as  it  was,  bad  been  often  severely  tried  and  afflicted 
by  famine,  pestilence,  and  other  grievous  calamities. 
The  inhabitants,  who  supported  themselves  princi- 
pally by  ministering  to  the  wants  of  the  princely 
churchmen,  were  sad  losers  for  a  time  by  the  Re- 
formation ;  but  gradually  they  turned  their  industry 
into  new,  permanent,  and  profitable  channels.  It 
is  somewhat  remarkable,  however,  to  find  that  even 
thus  early,  and  while  the  place  was  still  so  poor 
and  so  limited,  Glasgow  began  to  possess  the  germs 
of  commercial  eminence,  in  so  far  as  it  was  not 
destitute  of  shipping  ;  for  there  is  an  order  of  the 
privy  council  to  the  effect  that  vessels  belonging  to 
Glasgow  should  not  annoy  those  belonging  to  Henry 
VIII.,  the  Queen's  grand-uncle. 

The  Cathedral  after  the  Reformation. — Soon  after 
it  had  been  vacated  by  its  ancient  masters,  the  ca- 
thedral was  purged  of  all  its  altars,  chantries,  and 
all  the  idolatrous  appendages  which  might  remind 
the  people  of  the  Romish  form  of  worship.  So  zea- 
lous, or  rather  furious,  were  the  Reformers  in  this 
work  of  purification  or  demolition,  that  they  swept 
away  all  the  monuments  which  had  been  erected, 
not  only  to  patriotic  prelates,  but  to  eminent  and 
amiable  laymen,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
tomb  of  the  Stewarts  of  Minto,  a  family  which  had 
supplied  provosts  and  magistrates  to  the  city  through 
several  generations.  This  was  not  entirely  the 
work  of  a  rabble  which  glories  in  mischief  and 
destruction  under  any  pretext ;  for  the  insane  gut- 
ting of  the  beautiful  cathedral  church  at  Glasgow 
was  carried  on  with  method  and  deliberation,  in- 
cited by  a  mistaken  sentiment  of  pious  zeal,  and 
sanctioned  by  the  chief  civil  authority  in  the  king- 
dom. It  is  only  fair  to  state  that  the  government, 
in  issuing  an  order  for  the  destruction  of  all  "  mo- 
numents of  idolatry,"  strongly  enjoined  the  preser- 
vation of  the  buildings  which  they  degraded.  The 
mandate  is  expressed  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"to  the  magistrates  of  mjr.Giis. 

"  Our  traist  freindis,  after  maist  hearty  commen- 
dacion,  we  pray  ye  fail  not  to  pass  incontinent  to 
the  kirk  [of  Glasgow,  or  such  other  edifice  as  might 
require  purification]  and  tak  down  the  haill  images 
thereof,  and  bring  furth  to  the  kirkzyard,  and  burn 
them  openly.  And  sicklyke  cast  down  the  alteris, 
and  purge  the  kirk  of  all  kynd  of  monuments  of 
idolatrye.     And  this  ze  fail  not  to  do,  as  ze  will  do 


us  singular  emplesur;  and  so  comniittis  you  to  the 
protection  of  God. 

(Signed)         An.  Argyle. 

Jajies  Stuart. 
Ruthvex. 
"  From  Edinburgh  the  xii  of  August,  1560. 

"  Fail  not,  bot  ze  tak  guid  heyd  that  neither  the 
dasks,  windocks,  nor  dnrris  be  ony  ways  hurt  or 
broken,  either  glassin  work  or  iron  work." 

It  was  evidently  the  desire  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  at  this  time  that  the  work  of  demoli- 
tion should  go  a  certain  length, and  no  farther;  but 
they  had  raised  a  spirit  which  they  could  not  lay- 
again,  and  the  harangues  of  any  furious  preacher, 
who  cursed  the  temples  of  the  Papists  from  the 
copestone  to  the  foundation,  were  received  as  much 
more  orthodox  and  acceptable  than  the  compara- 
tively moderate  injunctions  of  their  civil  rulers. 
The  more  ardent  amongst  the  Reformers  were  not 
content  with  a  partial  demolition,  and  they  resolved 
that  every  trace  of  the  Romish  superstition  should 
be  swept  away  at  the  expense  of  those  magnificent 
structures  which  had  been  long  the  pride  and  glory 
of  the  land.  An  act  was  accordingly  passed  in 
1574  by  the  Estates,  at  the  instigation  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Assembly,  authorising  a  still  further  purifi- 
cation or  dismantling  of  those  churches  which  had 
hitherto  escaped.  But  when  men  are  blinded  by 
passion,  or  when  spoliating  work  of  this  kind  is 
intrusted  to  the  rabble,  do  we  ever  find  that  they 
know  where  to  draw  the  line  between  that  which 
should  be  destroyed  and  that  which  should  be  pre- 
served? The  result  of  this  unfortunate  decree  of 
the  Estates  is  thus  narrated  by  Spottiswood: — 
"  Thereupon  ensued  a  pitiful  devastation  of  churches 
and  church  buildings  throughout  all  parts  of  the 
realm ;  for  every  one  made  bold  to  put  to  their  hands 
— the  meaner  sort  imitating  the  ensample  of  the 
greater,  and  those  who  were  in  authority.  No  dif- 
ference was  made,  but  all  the  churches  either  de- 
faced or  pulled  to  the  ground.  The  holy  vessels, 
and  whatsoever  else  men  could  make  gain  of,  as  tim- 
ber, lead,  and  bells,  were  put  up  to  sale.  The  very 
sepulchres  of  the  dead  were  not  spared  The  re- 
gisters of  the  church  and  bibliotheques  cast  into  the 
fire.  In  a  word,  all  was  ruined ;  and  what  had  es- 
caped in  the  time  of  the  first  tumult,  did  now  under- 
go the  common  calamity ;  which  was  so  much  the 
worse  that  the  violences  committed  at  this  time 
were  coloured  with  the  warrant  of  publick  autho- 
rity. Some  ill-advised  preachers  did  likewise  ani- 
mate people  in  these  their  barbarous  proceedings, 
crying  out,  'That  the  places  where  idols  had  been 
worshipped,  ought,  by  the  law  of  God,  to  be  de- 
stroyed, and  that  the  sparing  of  them  was  the  re- 
serving of  things  execrable.' "  The  execution  of 
the  above-mentioned  act  for  the  West  was  commit- 
ted to  the  Earls  of  Arran,  Argyle,  and  Glencairn, 
and  they,  at  the  intercession  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Glasgow,  had  spared  the  Cathedral ;  but  about  this 
time,  it  is  said,  Mr.  Melvil,  principal  of  the  college, 
having  for  a  long  while  solicited  the  magistrates  to 
have  it  pulled  down,  and  build  three  churches  with 
the  materials,  they  at  last  acceded  to  his  desires. 
This  narrow  escape  of  the  ancient  minster  is  thus 
narrated  by  the  same  historian  (Spottiswood)  who, 
however,  it  should  be  stated,  has  shown  himself 
much  prejudiced  against  Melvil :  "  In  Glasgow,  the 
next  spring,  there  happened  a.  little  disturbance  by 
this  occasion.  The  magistrates  of  the  city,  by  the 
earnest  dealing  of  Mr.  Andrew  Melvil  and  other 
ministers,  had  condescended  to  demolish  the  Cathe- 
dral, and  build  with  the  materials  thereof  some  lit- 
tle churches  in  other  parts  for  the  ease  of  the  citi- 


GLASGOW. 


737 


GLASGOW 


zona.  Divers  reasons  were  given  for  it;  such  as 
the  resort  of  superstitious  people  to  do  their  devo- 
tion in  that  place  ;  the  huge  vastness  of  the  church, 
and  that  the  voice  of  a  preacher  could  not  he 
heard  by  the  multitudes  that  convened  to  sermon  ; 
the  more  commodious  service  of  the  people ;  and 
the  removing  of  that  idolatrous  monument  (so  they 
called  it)  which  was  of  all  the  cathedrals  of  the 
country,  only  left  unruiued,  and  in  a  possibility  to 
be  repaired.  To  do  this  work,  a  number  of  quar- 
riers,  masons,  and  other  workmen  was  conduced, 
and  the  day  assigned  when  it  should  take  begin- 
ning. Intimation  being  given  thereof,  and  the 
workmen,  by  sound  of  drum,  warned  to  go  unto  their 
work,  the  crafts  of  the  city  in  a  tumult  took  armes, 
swearing  with  many  oathes,  that  he  who  did  cast 
down  the  first  stone,  should  be  buried  under  it. 
Neither  could  they  be  pacified  till  the  workmen  were 
discharged  by  the  magistrates.  A  complaint  was 
hereupon  made,  and  the  principals  cited  before  the 
council  for  insurrection,  when  the  king,  not  as  then 
thirteen  years  of  age,  taking  the  protection  of  the 
crafts,  did  allow  the  opposition  they  had  made,  and 
inhibited  the  ministers  (for  they  were  the  com- 
plainers)  to  meddle  any  more  in  that  businesse,  saj'- 
ing,  '  That  too  many  churches  had  been  already 
destroyed,  and  that"  he  would  not  tolerate  more 
abuses  of  that  kind.'  "  The  truth  of  this  statement 
has  been  questioned,  because  no  entry  regarding 
the  intended  destruction  of  the  Cathedral  stands  in 
the  council  minutes  of  the  da,,  and  because  no 
other  historian  mentions  the  affair.  It  may  be  pre- 
sumed, however,  that  there  were  good  reasons  why 
no  notice  of  the  destructive  resolution  of  the  ma- 
gistrates, and  of  the  events  which  followed,  should 
be  placed  on  the  record;  and,  further,  it  is  not  to 
be  forgotten  that  Spottiswood  is  a  trustworthy 
chronicler,  and  the  tradition  has  been  one  of  al- 
most universal  acceptance  in  Glasgow  for  nearly 
three  centuries.  There  may  be  inaccuracy  in  de- 
tail, but  the  main  fact  of  the  great  peril  of  the  Ca- 
thedral, and  of  its  rescue  by  the  crafts,  seems  to  be 
worthy  of  all  credit.  There  is  reason  to  believe, 
that  Captain  Crawford  of  Jordanhill,  then  provost  of 
Glasgow,  and  the  other  magistrates,  yielded  with 
considerable  reluctance  to  Melvil's  solicitations  for 
the  "  dinging  doun"  of  the  Cathedral,  and  it  is  likely 
they  only  consented  that  they  might  clear  them- 
selves from  any  imputation  of  having  an  undue 
tenderness,  or  a  "  sneaking  kindness"  for  the  me- 
morials of  popery.  Honour,  therefore,  to  the  crafts- 
men of  Glasgow  who  arrested  this  threatened  deed 
of  barbarism,  and  thereby  handed  down  to  us  the 
only  intact  survivor  of  the  magnificent  religious 
edifices  which  were  reared  in  Scotland  during  the 
Romish  supremacy.  In  these  times,  indeed,  the 
destructive  spirit  seems  to  have  been  long  in  ex- 
pending itself;  for  it  appears  that  after  the  "  Raid 
of  Ruth ven,"  one  of  the  grievances  presented  to  the 
King  was  a  charge  against  the  bailies  for  invading 
the  university  or  college  with  a  mob,  and  shedding 
the  blood  of  several  of  the  students  who  success- 
fully resisted  their  attempts  to  set  the  building  on 
fire.  The  furious  bailies,  who  acted  the  part  of 
ringleaders  on  the  occasion,  were  named  Colin 
Campbell,  William  Heygate,  and  Archibald  Hey- 
gate.  As  a  set- oil'  to  the  above  rather  discreditable 
proceedings,  it  is  pleasing  to  record,  that  not  long 
after  the  magistrates,  deacons  of  crafts,  and  "  divers 
other  men  of  repute  in  the  town,"  voluntarily  as- 
sessed themselves  to  help  to  keep  the  Cathedral  in 
repair,  and  especially  for  the  "haldyngof  it  watter- 
fast"  [keeping  it  water-tight],  it  may  also  be 
placed  to  the  credit  of  the  then  civic  rulers  of  Glas- 
gow, that  they  granted  to  the  College  the  share  of 
T. 


the  property,  or  plunder,  which  fell  to  them  on  the 
downfall  of  the  Romish  church ;  and  this  act  was 
confirmed  by  act  of  the  Scottish  parliament. 

The  successful  result  of  the  Reformation,  like 
all  other  revolutions,  however  just  and  desirable, 
brought  with  it  loss  and  suffering  to  many  in  Glas- 
gow, especially  of  the  middling  and  common  or- 
ders. The  inhabitants,  who  then  numbered  little 
more  than  4,500  souls,  had  found  subsistence,  in 
great  measure,  by  supplying  the  wants  of  the 
wealthy  churchmen  ;  but  when  this  line  of  employ- 
ment and  emolument  was  cut  off,  the  people  were 
reduced  to  much  distress.  They  accordingly  pre- 
sented a  humble  supplication  to  the  King  and  par- 
liament in  1576.  The  petition  purports  to  come  from 
the  freemen  and  other  indwellers  of  the  city  of  Glas- 
gow, above  the  Greyfriars  Wynd  thereof,  and  makes 
mention,  that  "  whereas,  that  part  of  the  said  city 
that  afore  the  Reformation  of  the  religion,  was  en- 
tertained and  upholden  by  the  resort  of  the  bishops, 
pastors,  vicars,  and  others  of  the  clergy,  for  the 
time,  is  now  becoming  ruinous,  and  for  the  maist 
part  altogether  decayit,  and  the  heritors  and  possess- 
ors thereof  greatly  depauperit,  wanting  the  means 
not  only  to  uphold  the  same,  but  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  themselves,  their  wyffis,  bairnies,  and  fam- 
ilies:"—  "And  seeing  that  part  of  the  said  city 
above  the  Greyfriars  Wynd  is  the  only  ornament 
and  decoration  thereof,  by  reason  of  the  great  and 
sumptuous  buildings  of  great  antiquity,  very  proper 
and  meet  for  the  receipt  of  his  Highness  and  nobil- 
ity, at  such  times  as  they  shall  repair  thereto,"  &c. 
They  also  complained  of  "  ane  great  confusion  and 
multitude  of  markets  togidder  in  ane  place  about 
thecroce,"  and  generally  they  claim  some  ameliora- 
tion of  their  unhappy  condition.  Commissioners 
were  accordingly  appointed  to  "  take  order  for  re- 
lief of  said  neeessitie;"  and  they  ordered  the  mar- 
kets to  be  further  removed  up  the  street  for  the 
benefit  of  the  petitioners.  There  is  no  reason  to 
believe  that  the  shifting  of  the  markets  compensated 
the  banishment  of  the  Roman  Catholic  churchmen. 
The  inhabitants  (as  already  stated)  eventually  re- 
covered their  prosperity  by  relying  on  themselvee, 
and  directing  their  industry  into  new  channels. 

"  Battle  of the  Butts" — Battle  of  Langside,  &c. — 
Glasgow  was,  from  time  to  time,  the  scene  of  some 
of  those  bloody  contests  which  distinguished  the 
turbulent  days  of  the  Stuarts  ;  and  her  citizens  oc- 
casionally suffered  severely  for  mixing  themselves 
up  in  the  turmoil  of  the  times.  During  the  mino- 
rity of  Queen  Mary,  James  Hamilton,  Earl  of  Ar- 
ran,  the  then  heir  to  the  throne,  and  the  ancestor 
of  the  ducal  house  of  Hamilton,  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  kingdom.  His  appointment  was  highly 
repugnant  to  the  Earl  of  Lennox  and  the  Queen 
Dowager  ;  and  finally  the  hostile  feeling  became  so 
potent  that  both  parties  resorted  to  arms.  Lennox 
garrisoned  the  bishop's  palace  in  Glasgow,  aud  re- 
tired himself  to  the  stronghold  of  Dumbarton;  and 
the  Regent  having  gathered  together  a  numerous 
army  at  Stirling,  marched  to  Glasgow,  and  besieged 
the  palace  or  castle  with  brass  guns.  After  the 
siege  had  been  maintained  for  ten  days,  the  garri- 
son agreed  to  surrender  on  condition  of  receiving 
quarter ;  but  no  sooner  had  they  laid  down  their 
arms  than  all  were  massacred,  with  the  exception 
of  two  only,  who  escaped.  Lennox  determined  to 
revenge  this  treachery  and  loss,  by  striking  a  des- 
perate blow,  and  having  associated  with  himself  the 
Earl  of  Glencairn,  their  first  intention  was  to  march 
into  Clydesdale,  and  there  desolate  the  lands  of  the 
Hamiltons  by  fire  and  sword.  The  Regent,  how- 
ever, was  timeously  apprised  of  the  scheme,  and 
resolved  to  counteract  it  by  taking  possession  of 
3  A 


GLASGOW. 


738 


GLASGOW. 


Glasgow.  But  Glencaim  was  beforehand  with  him, 
and  when  Allan  approached,  the  other  had  his 
forces  already  drawn  out,  amounting  to  800  men, 
partly  composed  of  his  own  vassals,  and  partly  of 
the  citizens  of  Glasgow  ;  and  at  a  place  called  "  the 
Butts,"  where  the  "  wappon-shaw"  exercises  used 
to  he  held,  and  now  the  site  of  the  Infantry  Bar- 
racks, he  boldly  attacked  the  Regent.  The  onset 
of  Glencaim  was  so  furious  that  he  beat  back  the 
first  rank  upon  the  second,  and  took  the  brass  ord- 
nance which  his  enemy  had  opposed  to  him;  but 
in  the  heat  of  the  battle,  and  while  victory  yet  wa- 
vered, Robert  Boyd,  of  the  Kilmarnock  family,  sud- 
denly arrived  with  a  small  party  of  horse,  and  join- 
ing battle,  turned  the  scale  in  favour  of  the  Regent. 
Glencairn's  band,  conceiving  that  a  new  army  had 
come  against  them,  fled  with  great  precipitation. 
Considering  the  comparatively  small  numbers  en- 
gaged on  both  sides,  the  conflict  must  have  been 
unusually  sanguinary,  for  it  is  recorded  by  the  chro- 
niclers of  the  times  that  300  men  were  wounded  or 
slain  on  both  sides,  including  amongst  the  latter 
two  gallant  sons  of  Glencaim.  The  Regent  imme- 
diately entered  the  town,  and  being  deeply  incensed 
against  the  inhabitants  for  the  aid  they  had  given 
to  his  enemy,  he  gave  up  the  place  to  plunder  ;  and 
so  completely  was  it  harried,  that,  in  addition  to 
valuable  moveable  goods,  the  very  doors  and  win- 
dows of  many  of  the  dwelling-houses  were  carried 
away  ;  in  fact,  they  only  spared  the  city,  in  so  far 
as  that  they  did  not  commit  it  to  the  flames. 

The  circumstances  connected  with  the  murder  of 
Lord  Darnley,  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  with  Both- 
well,  her  discomfiture  by  the  confederated  lords,  and 
subsequent  imprisonment  in  Lochleven  castle,  are 
matters  of  too  much  historical  prominence  to  need 
any  recapitulation  here,  even  were  they  not  touched 
upon  in  other  articles :  see  Carberry,  Crookston, 
and  Loch-Leven.  Mary  escaped  from  Loch-Leven, 
and  being  received  on  the  shores  of  the  lake  by  the 
Lord  Seaton,  and  a  party  of  horsemen,  proceeded  to 
Niddry  castle,  in  West-Lothian,  where  she  spent 
the  night.  Next  day  she  was  conveyed  to  Hamil- 
ton, where,  as  if  summoned  by  the  "  fiery  cross," 
her  standard  was  joined  in  a  very  few  days  by  a 
large  proportion  of  the  Scottish  nobility,  including 
the  Earls  of  Argyle,  Cassils,  Eglinton,  and  Rothes ; 
Lords  Elphinston,  Sommerville,  Yester,  Borth- 
wick,  Livingstone,  Maxwell,  Herries,  Sanquhar, 
and  Ross,  with  many  gentlemen  of  note — constitut- 
ing with  their  adherents  an  army  of  6,000  men. 
The  Regent  Murray  was  holding  a  court  of  justice 
at  Glasgow,  when  the  startling  intelligence  of  the 
Queen's  escape,  and  of  the  assembling  of  her  friends 
in  arms  reached  him.  "  The  news  whereof,"  says 
an  old  historian,  "  being  brought  to  Glasgow  (which 
is  only  eight  miles  distant)  it  was  scarce  at  first 
believed  ;  but,  within  two  hours  or  less,  being  as- 
sured, a  strong  alteration  might  have  been  observed 
in  the  minds  of  most  who  were  attending.  The 
report  of  the  Queen's  forces  made  divers  slide  away ; 
others  sent  quietly  to  beg  pardon  for  what  they  had 
done,  resolving  not  to  enter  in  the  cause  further,  but 
to  govern  themselves  as  the  event  should  lead  and 
direct  them  ;  and  there  were  not  a  few  who  made 
open  desertion,  and  not  of  the  meaner  sort,  amongst 
whom  my  Lord  Boyd  was  specially  noted,  and  in 
the  mouths  of  all  men  ;  for  that,  being  very  inward 
with  the  Regent,  and  admitted  to  his  most  secret 
counsels,  when  he  saw  matters  like  to  turn,  he 
withdrew  himself  and  went  to  the  Queen."  Mur- 
ray, though  surprised  by  the  rapid  and  unexpected 
course  of  events,  which  had  not  only  rescued  Mary 
from  a  prison,  but  placed  her  at  the  head  of  an 
army,    was    not   dismayed,    and    having   gained   a 


breathing  time,  by  listening  to  overtures  of  accom 
modation  from  the  Queen's  party,  he  in  the  mean- 
time sent  advices  to  his  own  friends,  and  those  of 
the  young  King,  and  was  joined  by  the  Earls  of 
Glencaim,  Montrose,  Mar,  and  Monteith,  the  Lords 
Semple,  Home,  and  Lindsay,  by  Kirkaldy  of  Grange 
(a  captain  of  great  courage  and  ability)  and  many 
other  gentlemen,  in  addition  to  a  large  body  of  the 
citizens  of  Glasgow,  which  placed  him  at  the  head 
of  an  army  of  upwards  of  4,000  men.  With  this 
force  he  encamped  on  the  Burgh  Muir  (that  por- 
tion of  the  eastern  suburbs  now  known  as  the  Bar- 
rowfield  lands)  and  there  awaited  the  approach  of 
the  Queen's  party,  who  it  was  believed  intended  to 
place  her  majesty  in  safety  in  the  strong  fortress  of 
Dumbarton,  which  was  then  held  by  one  of  her 
friends.  Murray,  in  this  favourable  position,  must 
have  intercepted  the  Queen's  troops,  had  they  pro- 
ceeded towards  Dumbarton  by  the  north  bank  of 
the  Clyde,  on  which  it  lies ;  but  while  drawn  up 
upon  the  Burgh  Muir,  intelligence  reached  him  that 
Mary's  party  was  marching  west  by  the  south  bank 
of  the  river,  with  the  view  of  crossing  it  at  Ren- 
frew, and  thence  reaching  the  castle.  It  thus  be- 
came to  be  of  the  last  consequence  to  anticipate 
the  Queen's  forces  in  the  possession  of  Langside 
bill,  a  considerable  eminence  about  one  and  a-half 
mile  south  of  Glasgow,  and  which  lay  on  the  line 
of  her  majesty's  march  from  Rutherglen.  The  Re- 
gent, breaking  up  his  encampment,  ordered  his  ca- 
valry to  pass  the  Clyde  by  a  ford,  each  horseman 
carrying  a  foot  soldier,  while  the  bridge  at  Glas- 
gow was  left  open  to  his  infantry,  and  by  this  prompt 
movement  he  succeeded  in  gaining  possession  of 
the  commanding  position  afforded  by  the  hill.  The 
Queen's  party  was  quite  alive  to  the  importance  of 
anticipating  the  Regent  in  reaching  Langside  hill, 
-but  they  were  delayed  for  a  time  by  a  sudden  fit  of 
illness  which  assailed  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  upon 
whom  the  command  had  been  conferred.  The  Ha- 
miltons,  who  formed  the  Queen's  vanguard,  pressed 
up  the  hill,  and  the  battle  soon  began,  and  was  con- 
tinued for  more  than  an  hour  with  great  fury  and 
determined  bravery  on  both  sides ;  there  were  many 
hand-to-hand  encounters  with  sword  and  pike,  and 
so  eager  were  they  that  each  party  threw  their  bro- 
ken spears  and  daggers,  and  even  stones,  in  the 
faces  of  their  adversaries.  The  Queen's  party  suf- 
fered severely  from  some  culverins  which  the  laird 
of  Grange  had  placed  at  the  head  of  a  straight  lane, 
flanked  by  some  cottages  and  garden  grounds,  which 
enabled  his  soldiers  to  annoy  the  opposing  force 
with  great  advantage.  At  a  critical  moment  the 
Regent's  second  battalion  joined  the  first,  and  this 
decided  the  fate  of  the  day.  In  the  battle  and  pur- 
suit 300  of  the  Queen's  adherents  were  killed,  and 
400  taken  prisoners,  while  the  loss  of  the  Regent's 
party  was  comparatively  light.  A  large  party  of 
the  citizens  of  Glasgow  were  engaged,  and  from 
their  position  on  the  Regent's  left  wing,  did  cruel 
execution  on  the  Queen's  right.  The  battle  of  Lang- 
side was  fought  on  the  13th  May,  1568.  Mary 
surveyed  the  engagement  from  a  hill  about  a  mile 
and  a-half  in  the  rear,  near  Cathcart  house — the 
position  occupied  by  her  being  still  marked  by  a 
thorn.  On  witnessing  the  rout  of  her  army,  the 
unhappy  Queen  took  horse,  and  being  joined  by 
Lord  Herries  and  a  few  followers,  fled  from  the 
field  in  the  deepest  dejection,  and  scarcely  drew 
bridle  till  the  forlorn  party  reached  Dundrennan 
abbey,  in  the  stewartry  of  Kirkcudbright,  a  dis- 
tance of  nearly  sixty  miles  from  the  field  of  battle. 
The  passage  into  England  ;  the  long  weary  and  hope- 
less imprisonment;  and  the  bloody  scene  in  the  hall  of 
Fotheringav,  wind  up  the  sad  story  of  Mary  Stuart 


GLASGOW. 


789 


GLASGOW. 


The  Regent  having  returned  to  Glasgow,  and  of- 
fered up  public  thanks  for  his  victory,  was  sump- 
tuously entertained  by  the  magistrates.  He  ex- 
pressed his  deep  obligations  to  the  citizens,  and 
especially  to  the  beads  of  the  corporation,  for  the 
timely  aid  they  bad  afforded  him,  and  inquired  if  in 
anv  way  he  could  be  serviceable  to  them.  Matthew 
Fa'side,  the  deacon  of  the  incorporation  of  bakers, 
then  took  occasion  to  say,  that  as  the  mills  at  Par- 
tick,  which  were  formerly  the  property  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, now  belonged  to  the  crown,  and  the  tacks- 
man exacted  such  exorbitant  multures,  that  it 
raised  the  price  of  bread  to  the  community,  a  grant 
of  these  mills  to  the  corporation  would  be  regarded 
as  a  public  benefit ;  and,  moreover,  the  bakers  were 
not  altogether  undeserving  of  favour  in  another  re- 
spect, as  they  had  liberally  supplied  the  army  with 
bread  while  it  remained  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Glasgow.  Faside's  well-timed  address  had  the  de- 
sired effect,  and  the  fine  flour-mills  atPartick,  about 
two  miles  below  the  city,  on  the  banks  of  the  Kel- 
vin, are  possessed  by  the  incorporation  of  bakers  till 
this  day.  The  citizens,  however,  have  never  been 
able  to  discover  that,  in  virtue  of  this  gift,  bread  is 
to  be  had  cheaper  in  Glasgow  than  elsewhere. 

In  1570,  the  castle,  or  bishop's  palace  of  Glasgow, 
was  again  besieged  by  the  Hamiltons  and  other 
partizans  of  the  exiled  Queen — the  fortress  being 
held  as  formerly  for  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  who  had 
been  nominated  Kegent  upon  the  murder  of  the 
Earl  of  Murray,  at  Linlithgow,  by  Hamilton  of 
Bothwellhaugh.  An  effort  was  made  to  batter  down 
the  walls  by  cannon,  and  carry  the  place  by  storm ; 
but  though  "the  garrison  numbered  only  twenty-four 
men,  they  defended  the  castle  with  the  most  heroic 
bravery,  and  finally  succeeded  in  driving  off  the  be- 
siegers with  considerable  loss.  It  may  be  pre- 
sumed, however,  that  as  the  poor  Queen's  was  now 
decidedly  the  losing  cause,  her  adherents  may  have 
been  deficient  in  that  confidence,  self-reliance,  and 
perseverance  necessary  to  success.  Within  two  or 
three  days  after  they  retired,  a  party  of  English 
soldiers,  commanded  by  Sir  William  Drury,  ar- 
rived in  Glasgow,  whence  they  marched  to  Hamil- 
ton castle,  which  they  took  and  dismantled,  in  reta- 
liation for  the  assault  made  on  the  castle  at  Glas- 
gow, and  the  injury  which  had  been  sustained  by 
the  inhabitants.  In  these  days  the  citizens  looked 
upon  the  castigation  of  the  Hamiltons  with  no  small 
complacency,  for  they  had  not  forgotten  the  grie- 
vous ills  which  the  town  had  suffered  at  their  hands 
at  the  "  Battle  of  the  Butts  ; "  and  the  remembrance 
of  their  slaughtered  kinsmen  and  plundered  homes, 
nerved  many  a  stout  arm  against  the  Hamiltons 
and  the  Queen  at  the  battle  of  Langside. 

Ecclesiastical  and  Municipal  Records. — The  mi- 
nutes of  presbytery,  kirk-session,  and  town-council 
present  us  with  a  very  curious,  but  fresh  and  truth- 
ful picture  of  the  social  and  moral  condition  of  the 
people  at  and  subsequent  to  the  great  revolution 
effected  by  the  Reformation.  The  people  of  Glas- 
gow embraced  the  pure  doctrines  of  the  Reforma- 
tion with  cordiality  and  undoubted  sincerity,  as 
is  evidenced  by  the  fact  already  shown,  that  they 
suffered  thereby  much  in  their  worldly  means.  In 
1581,  the  negative  Confession  of  Faith,  with  a  Na- 
tional Covenant  annexed,  in  maintenance  of  the 
reformed  doctrine,  was  signed  in  Glasgow  by  2,250 
persons,  men  as  well  as  women — a  total  which  must 
have  included  every  one  above  the  condition  of 
childhood.  In  the  same  year  the  King  appointed 
Mr.  Robert  Montgomery,  minister  at  Stirling,  to  be 
Protestant  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  with  a  well- 
known  Simoniacal  understanding,  however,  that  the 
largest  portion  of  the  temporalities  was  to  be  paid 


to  the  Lennox  family,  from  which  his  majesty  was 
descended  on  the  father's  side.  In  other  words, 
Montgomery  was  to  act  the  part  of  one  of  the 
"  Tulchans" — a  term  in  vogue  in  those  days,  which 
signified  that  archbishops  or  bishops  were  set  up  as 
calves,  while  the  favourites  of  royalty,  or  the  great 
men  of  the  state,  milked  the  benefices.  The  appoint- 
ment of  Montgomery  was  in  the  highest  degree  dis- 
tasteful to  the  people,  and  it  was  resolved  to  op- 
pose his  induction  by  sending  Mr.  Howie,  one  of 
tlie  Presbyterian  preachers,  to  take  prior  occupation 
of  the  pulpit  of  the  Cathedral,  or  High  Church,  by 
which  name  it  was  afterwards  known.  Sir  Matthew 
Stewart  of  Minto,  the  provost  of  the  city,  was  de- 
termined., however,  to  enforce  the  royal  warrant, 
and  while  Howie  was  engaged  with  the  ordinary 
service  on  the  day  sot  apart  for  the  prelate's  induc- 
tion, he  pulled  him  out  of  the  pulpit,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  struggle,  a  handful  of  hair  was  torn 
from  the  minister's  beard,  some  of  his  teeth  were 
knocked  out,  and  his  blood  was  shed.  This  assault 
was  regarded  by  the  citizens  of  Glasgow  as  a  most 
sacrilegious  one ;  and  as  Mr.  Howie  denounced  the 
judgment  of  God  upon  Sir  Matthew  and  his  family, 
it  was  remarked,  that  in  seventy  years  this  once  po- 
tent race  had  been  reduced  to  impoverished  circum- 
stances in  the  city  in  which  for  many  generations 
they  had  been  lords.  Whether  or  not  Mr.  Howie's 
curse  did  all  this  damage,  we  do  not  stop  to  inquire, 
but  certain  it  is,  that  the  people  believed  it ;  and  the 
above  incident  is  the  more  deserving  of  notice,  as 
being  the  first  indication  of  that  spirit  of  resistance 
to  Episcopacy  which  the  people  of  Glasgow,  and  of 
the  western  shires,  afterwards  so  determinedly  ex- 
hibited. This  Montgomery  was  forced  to  resign 
the  benefice,  and  he  afterwards  became  the  minister 
of  the  parish  of  Stewarton,  where  he  died;  but  his 
retirement  did  not  prevent  the  appointment  of  other 
Episcopal  prelates  in  due  season.  The  power  of  the 
Presbyterian  clergy  having  been  meantime  fairly 
established,  they  proceeded  to  exercise  a  system  of 
discipline  which  now-a-days  would  be  considered  of 
rather  a  stringent  and  oppressive  character;  but 
considering  the  superstition  and  looseness  which 
marked  the  former  papal  rule,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  it  was  necessary  for  the  regeneration  of  the 
people,  especially  those  of  the  "  meaner  sort."  In 
perusing  these  injunctions  and  sentences,  the  large 
amount  of  the  pains  and  penalties,  usually  belong- 
ing to  the  civil  power,  which  was  now  exercised 
by  the  Church  courts,  is  not  a  little  remarkable. 
In  1582  it  was  ordered  that  "the  booth  doors  of 
merchants  and  traffickers  were  to  be  steaked  [shut] 
on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in  the  hour  of  sermon, 
and  the  masters  of  booths  were  enjoined  to  keep  the 
hour  of  preaching  under  the  penalty  of  twenty 
pounds  Scots,  without  a  lawful  cause  admitted  by 
the  Session."  On  26th  December,  five  persons  were 
appointed  to  make  repentance,  because  they  kept 
the  superstitious  day  called  Yuil  [Christmas]. 
"  The  baxters  [bakers]  to  be  inquired  at,  to  whom 
they  baked  Yuil  bread."  In  1587,  the  Session  laid 
down  the  following  tariff  in  Scots  money  to  meet 
cases  of  immorality: — "  Servant  women,  for  a  single 
breach  of  chastity  twenty  pounds  for  her  relief  from 
cross  and  steeple.  Men  servants,  thirty  pounds,  or 
else  to  be  put  in  prison  eight  days,  and  fed  on  bread 
and  water,  thereafter  to  be  put  in  the  jugs  [BtocksJ. 
As  for  the  richer  sort  of  servants,  the  fines  were  to 
be  exacted  at  the  arbitrament  of  the  kirk.  This 
act  not  to  extend  to  honest  men's  sons  and 
daughters,  but  they  to  be  punished  as  the  kirk 
shall  prescribe."  The  kirk,  however,  could  afford 
to  be  tender  when  it  had  to  deal  witli  a  trans- 
gressor whose  rank  was  above  the  common  sort; 


GLASGOW. 


740 


GLASGOW. 


for  in  1608,  the  laird  of  Minto,  a  late  provost,  was 
in  trouble  by  reason  of  a  breach  of  chastity;  but  it 
was  resolved  to  pass  him  over  with  a  reprimand, 
"  on  account  of  his  age  and  the  station  he  held 
in  the  town."     Harlots  were  to  be  carted  through 
the  town,  ducked  in  the  Clyde,  and  put  in  the  jugs 
at  the  cross  on  a  market  day.     The  punishment  for 
adultery  was  to  "  satisfy  six  Sabbaths  on  the  cuck- 
stool  at  the  pillar,  barefooted  and  barelegged,  in 
sackcloth,  then  to  be  carted  through  the  town,  and 
clucked  in  the  Clyde  from  a  pulley  fixed  in  the 
bridge."     The  presbytery  enjoined  the  ministers  to 
be  serious  in  their  deportment,  and  modest  in  their 
apparel,  "  not  vain  with  long  ruffles  and  gaudy  toys 
in  their  clothes."     The  Session  directed  that  the 
drum  should  go  through  the  town  to  intimate  that 
there  must  be  no  bickerings  or  plays  on  Sundays, 
either  by  young  or  old.     Games,  golfs,  alley-bowls, 
&c.  were  forbidden  on  Sundays;  and  it  was  enjoined 
that  no  person  should  go  to  Ruglen  [Rutherglen]  to 
see  the  plays  on  Sunday.     Parents  who  had  bairns 
to  baptize  were  to  repeat  the  commandments  dis- 
tinctly, articles  of  Faith,  and  the  Lord's  Prayer,  or 
to   be    declared   ignorant;    and  some   other   godly 
person  present  their  bairn,  with  further  punishment, 
as  the  church  shall  see  fit.     On  the  9th  August 
1589,   Walter,  prior  of  Blantyre,  tacksman  of  the 
teinds  of  the  parsonage  of  Glasgow,  provided  the 
elements  for  the  communion;  he  was  spoken  to,  to 
provide  a  hogshead  of  good  wine.      The  time  of 
assembling  on  the  Sabbaths  of  the  communion  was 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning.    The  collectors  assem- 
bled on  these  occasions  in  the  High  Kirk  at  three 
o'clock  in   the  morning.     On  3d  March  1608,  the 
Session  enacted  that  there  should  be  no  meetings 
of  women  on  the  Sabbath,  in  time  of  sermon,  and 
that  no  hostler  should  sell  spirits,  wine,  or  ale,  in 
time  of  sermon,  under  pain  of  twenty  pounds,  and 
that  there  should  be  no  buying  of  timber  on  the 
Sabbath,  at  the  Water  of  Clyde  from  sun-rising  to 
sun-setting.     In  1588  the  Kirk  Session  ordered  a 
number  of  ash  trees  in  the  High  kirk-yard  to  be 
out  down,  to  make  forms  for  the  folk  to  sit  on  in  the 
kirk.    Women  were  not  permitted  to  sit  upon  these 
forms,  but  were  directed  to  bring  stools  with  them. 
It  was  also  intimated  that  "no  woman,  married  or 
unmarried,  should  come  within  the  kirk  door,  to 
preachings  or  prayers,  with  their  plaids  about  their 
heads,  neither  to  lie  down  in  the  kirk  on  their  faces, 
in  time  of  prayer;  with  certification  that  their  plaids 
be  drawn  down,  or  they  be  raised  by  the  beadle. 
The  beadles  were  to  have  staffs  for  keeping  quiet- 
ness in  the  kirk,  and  comely  order;   for  each  mar- 
riage they  were  to  get  4d.,  and  2d.  for  each  bap- 
tism."    On  9th  March  1640,  intimation  was  made 
by  the  Session,  that  all  masters  of  families  should 
give  an  account  of  those  in  their  families  who  have 
not   the   ten   commandments,   the    Lord's    prayer, 
Creed,   &c,   and  that  every  family   should  have 
prayers  and  psalms  morning  and  evening;  some  of 
the  fittest  men  were  appointed  to  assist  the  elders 
in  promoting  this  work.     On  13th  July  1643,  the 
Kirk  Session  appointed  some  of  their  number  to  go 
through  the  town  on  the  market  day,  to  take  order 
with   banners,  swearers,  &c.,  (till  the  magistrates 
provide  one  for  that  office;)  swearers  were  to  pay 
twelve  pence.    Intimation  was  given  that  swearers, 
blasphemers,  and  mockers  of  piety,  should  be  re- 
buked at  the  form  (pew  or  bench)  before  the  pulpit, 
for  the  second  fault;  and  for  the  third,  at  the  pillar, 
over  and  above  the  fine.     On  5th  August,  the  Ses- 
sion enacted  that  adulterers  should  be  imprisoned, 
and  then  drawn  through  the  town  in  a  cart,  with  a 
paper  on  their  face;  thereafter  to  stand  three  hours 
m  the  jugs  and  be  whipped.     From  various  entries 


it  appears  that  this  punishment  was  not  rarely  in- 
flicted. During  this  year,  two  hair  gowns  were 
bought  for  the  use  of  the  Kirk — probably  for  the 
investiture  of  delinquents. 

The  magistrates  and  town  councillors  were  no 
less  zealous  in  the  good  work  of  encouraging  piety 
and  purity  of  morals,  in  promoting  order  and  clean- 
liness in  the  town,  (which,  from  the  records,  would 
seem  to  have  been  much  in  need  of  amendment,)  in 
practising  charity  and   hospitality  now  and   then, 
and  in  keeping  up  a  martial  spirit  amongst  the 
people  by  means  of  the  "  wappon-shaw  "  or  periodi- 
cal training  to  the  use  of  arms.     Some  of  their  de- 
cisions are  also  of  a  very  curious  description,  and 
would  now  be  considered  tremendously  ultra  vires. 
One  of  the  most  remarkable  illustrations  of  the  ex- 
tent of  their   authority  is   a  composition   for   the 
slaughter  of  one  of  the  burgesses,  which  is  entered  on 
the  books  of  the  burgh  as  having  the  "  strength  ol 
ane  decreit  of  the  provest  and  baillies."     It  would 
appear   that   about  the   year    1575,   Ninian   Syare 
murdered   Ninian  M'Litster,  and  the  composition 
in  question  is  a  contract  between  the  widow  and 
representatives   of  the  murdered  man,  and  David 
Syare,  the  son  of  the  murderer,  as  taking  burden 
for  his  father,  by  which  the  first  party  agrees,  upon 
the  performance  of  certain  conditions,  to  pass  from 
"any  action,  criminal  or  otherwise,  that  they  may 
have  against  him  for  the  crime."    The  contract  goes 
on  to  mention  these  conditions  in  manner  following: 
"  For  the  quhilkis  premiss  to  be  done,  and  done  in 
manner  foirsaid  respective,  the  said  David  takand 
the  burden  on  him  for  his  father,  shall  cause  the 
said  Niniane,  his  father,  to  compere  in  the  Hie  Kirk 
of  Glasgow,  the  xi.  daye  of  December  nixt  to  cum, 
and  thair  mak  the  homage  and  repentance  for  the 
said  slauchter,  with  sick  circumstances  and  eery- 
monies  as  sail  be  ordanit  and  devysit  be  Coline 
Campbell  and  Robert  Stewart,  burgessis  of  Glas- 
gow, chosin  and  admittit  be  baitbt  the  parties  for 
that  effect.     And  further  the  said  David,  &c.  (we 
omit  a  tedious  list  of  names)  oblist  them,  their  airis, 
executoris,  and  assignayis,  to  content  and  paye  to 
the    said    Margaret    and    William  M'Litster,   for 
themselfis  and  in  the  name  of  the  said  umquhile 
Niniane   M'Litster's  barnes,  the  sowme  of  three 
hundredth  merkis   money,  in   name  of  kynbute," 
(or  reparation,)  &c.    In  1547,  the  bailies  and  council 
ordained  "  everilk  buythhalder  to  have  in  reddines 
within  the  buytht  ane  halbert,  jak,  and  steelbonnet, 
for  eschewing  of  sick  inconvenients  as  may  hap- 
pen."    And  again  in  1577-8,  we  find  the- following: 
"Quhilk   day  it   is   condescendit   be   the   provest, 
baillies,  counsalc  and  dekynes,  that  the  act  maid 
anent  the  hagbuttis  be  renewit,  that  every  ane  sub- 
stantious  and  habill  man   sail  have  ane  hagbutt, 
with   graitht,   balder  and   bullet   effeiring  thairto, 
and  that  every  utheris  noeht  beand  habill  thairfoir, 
sail  have  ane  lang  speir,  by  (besides)  jakkis,  steil- 
bonetis,  sword,  and  bukler,"  &c.     On  28th  October, 
1588,  it  is  "statut  and  ordainit  be  the  baillies  and 
counsall,  in  consideratioun  of  the  pest  now  in  Pais- 
lay,   that  no   person,   indweller  within   the   town, 
because  of  the  markets  of  Paisley  and  Kilmacolm 
approaching,  shall  pans  furth  of  the  town  thereto, 
under  the  pain  of  five  pounds,  to  be  taken  of  every 
person  repairing  thereto,  and  banished  furth  of  the 
said  town  for  a  year  and  a  day,  without  leif  askit 
and  gevin  be  the  baillies."     On  1st  June,  1589,  the 
council  met  to  consider  the  King's  letter,  charging 
this  burgh  and  all  others  to  arm  men  and  go  to  the 
north  on  his  Majesty's  service.     The  council,  con- 
sidering that  his  Majesty  is  at  present  at  Hamilton, 
direct  the  three  bailies,  the  treasurer,  and  a  deputa- 
tion of  the  citizens  to  proceed  thither,  and  speak  to 


GLASGOW. 


741 


GLASGOW. 


the  King  and  the  chancellor,  with  the  view  that 
they  may  "  get  ane  licent  of  his  grace  to  ahyd  fra 
this  present  raid,"  i.  e.  to  be  absolved  from  forming 
part  of  the  King's  host  then  mustering  against  the 
Popish  earls  in  the  north  country.  The  appeal  was 
unsuccessful,  however,  for  at  a  subsequent  meeting 
of  council,  it  is  resolved  that  "three  score  hagbut- 
teris"  (musketeers,)  be  equipped  for  the  King's 
service  at  Aberdeen  at  the  expense  of  the  town. 
In  the  same  year,  1589,  it  is  ordained  that  "na 
middingis  (dunghills)  he  laid  upoun  the  hiegait, 
nor  in  the  meill  or  flesche  mercattis.  And  that  na 
flesoheowris  teme  uschavis  (deposit  offal)  in  the 
saidis  places  under  the  pane  of  xvj  s.  unforgevin." 
It  is  also  ordained  that  "na  breiding  of  flesche 
nor  blawing  of  muttoun  be  under  the  pane  of  xvj  s." 
The  magistrates  of  these  times  appear  to  have 
regulated  the  price  of  commodities,  and  enactments 
are  made  fixing  the  price  of  ale,  candles,  and 
viands  and  vivers  generally.  Candle-makers  are 
enjoined  to  sell  either  pounds  or  half-pounds,  and 
they  shall  sell  penny  or  two  penny  candles.  On 
20th  July  1612,  "  Mathew  Thomesoun,  hielandman 
fiddler,"  is  apprehended  on  suspicion  of  assaulting 
"ane  young  damesell,  named  Jonet  M'Quhirrie." 
It  appears  that  the  charge  was  "denyit  be  him,  and 
hard  to  be  verefeit,"  but  the  bailies  did  not  give  the 
fiddler  the  benefit  of  the  insufficiency  of  evidence; 
for  "finding  him  ane  idill  vagabound,"  they  ordain 
him  to  be  laid  in  the  stocks  until  the  evening,  and 
thereafter  put  out  of  the  town  at  the  West  port,  and 
banished  the  same  for  ever;  and  should  he  ever  be 
found  in  the  town  hereafter  of  his  own  consent  he 
is  to  be  "hangit  but  ane  assyze,"  (hanged  without 
any  trial).  In  the  treasurer's  accounts  for  1609,  in 
addition  to  the  ordinary  burgh  expenditure,  various 
queer  items  are  given  under  the  heads  of  charity, 
entertainments,  &c.  Some  of  these  entries  we  sub- 
join, leaving  out  the  amount  paid,  which  is  in 
Scotch  money.  Sums  are  paid  to  sundry  persons  of 
the  town  "  for  vyne,  desart,  sukar,  and  frutis,  and 
other  expensses  maid  and  wairt  (expended)  upon 
the  Duik  of  Wirtinbrig,  and  James,  Master  of 
Blantyre,  for  his  welcum  furth  of  Inglind."  "To 
two  puire  Inglismen  at  command  of  the  baillies." — 
"  Pulder  (powder)  and  lead "  are  paid  for,  which 
were  supplied  to  the  "  men  of  weir,"  who  were  sent 
to  the  Isles,  as  the  particular  account  with  the 
men's  names  bears.  Doles  are  given  to  "schip- 
brokin  Inglismen,  puire  Polians  (Poles)  Inland- 
men,"  and  "ane  pure  erippill  man  that  come  out  of 
Paslay."  Charity  is  given  to  "ane  pure  man  that 
geid  on  his  kneis."  In  1643,  a  sum  is  given  for 
James  Bogle,  a  hurgess's  son,  to  help  to  pay  his 
ransom,  "  being  taken  with  the  Turks."  A  gift  is 
made  "  Johne  Lyoun's  wyf  in  Greenock  to  help  to 
cut  ane  bairne  of  the  stone."  On  21st  March  1661, 
the  council  agrees  to  pay  yearly  to  Evir  M'Neil, 
"that  cuts  the  stone,"  one  hundred  merks  Scots, 
and  he  to  "  cut  all  the  poor  for  that  frielie,"  [This 
painful  affliction  must  have  been  more  prevalent  in 
those  days  than  now.  It  is  occasionally  alluded  to 
in  the  council  records,  and  the  appointment  of  a 
regular  operator,  at  an  annual  salary,  has  an  omin- 
ous aspect.]  Various  presents  of  wine  and  herrings 
are  given  to  the  town's  friends;  and  so  late  as  20th 
April  1 095,  the  council  "  appoints  the  treasurer  to 
have  allowance  in  his  hands  of  two  hundreth  merks, 
payed  out  be  him  as  the  price  of  ane  hogsheid  of 
wyne  given  to  a  friend  of  this  town,  whom  it  is  not 
fitt  to  name." 

There  are  various  entries  regarding  the  meeting 
of  the  celebrated  General  Assembly  at  Glasgow  in 
1 638 ;  and  during  the  civil  troubles  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  and  subsequently  "wappon  shaws"  are 


ordered  for  the  training  of  the  people  in  arms,  and 
munitions  of  war  are  purchased,  for  the  price  of 
which  the  inhabitants  are  assessed,  and  150  men 
are  ordered  to  the  border,  "  for  the  common  de- 
fence;"  George  Porterfield  is  to  be  the  captain,  and 
the  Glasgow  men  are  to  march  in  Lord  Montgom 
ery's  regiment.  On  25th  April,  1646,  the  Treasurer 
is  ordered  to  "  pay  to  Daniel  Brown,  surgeon, 
twelve  pounds  money,  for  helping  and  curing 
certain  poor  soldiers  hurt  at  Kilsyth,  at  command 
of  the  late  magistrates."  (These  men  had  no  doubt 
been  engaged  in  the  battle  of  Kilsyth,  gained  by 
Montrose.)  On  18th  June  1660,  "ane  congratula- 
tioune"  is  kept  for  the  second  time  on  account  of 
the  happy  return  (restoration)  of  our  dread  sove- 
reign, the  King's  Majestie.  Bale-fires  are  lighted 
up;  and  it  is  ordered  that  two  hogsheads  of  wine 
be  provided  for  the  use  of  the  soldiers  then  in  the 
town.  In  1663,  the  Dean  of  Guild  and  convener 
are  ordered  to  appoint  some  of  their  number,  as 
they  think  convenient,  "  to  taist  the  seek  now 
celfered  be  Mr.  Campsie."  (This  was  preparatory 
to  the  "tonne's  dennar,"  then  about  to  take  place.) 
On  20th  June  1674,  it  was  represented  to  the  council 
that  Mistress  Cumming,  Mistress  of  Manners,  was 
about  to  leave  the  town  on  account  of  the  small 
employment  which  she  had  found  within  it,  "quhilk 
they  fund  to  be  prejudiciall  to  this  place,  and  in  par- 
ticular to  theis  who  lies  young  women  to  breid 
therin;"  therefore,  for  the  further  encouragement 
of  Mrs.  Cumming,  if  she  will  stay  within  the  burgh., 
"  she  is  to  he  paid  one  hundred  merks  yearly,  to  pay 
her  house  maill "  (rent)  so  long  as  she  keeps'  a  school 
and  teaches  children  as  formerly.  On  1st  February 
1690,  the  council  ordains  "ane  proclamation  to  be 
sent  throw  the  tonne,  prohibiting  and  dischargeing 
the  haill  inhabitants  and  others  residing  within  this 
burgh,  that  they,  nor  nane  of  them,  drink  in  any 
tavern  after  ten  o'clock  at  night  on  the  week  days, 
under  the  paine  of  fourtie  shillings  Scots  to  be 
payed  be  the  furnisher  of  the  drink,  and  twentie 
shillings  Scots  be  the  drinker,  for  each  failzie  toties 
quoties,  whereof  the  one  half  to  the  informer,  and 
the  other  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of  the  poor." 
Stringent  regulations  are  also  made  for  Sabbath 
observance. 

The  town  appears  in  early  times  to  have  been 
sadly  afflicted  with  a  class  of  diseased  unfortunates, 
called  "  lepers,"  and  so  early  as  1350,  Lady  Lochow, 
daughter  of  Robert  Duke  of  Albany,  and  mother  of 
Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyle,  erected  and  endowed  a 
leprosy  hospital  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  near 
the  bridge.  It  is  recorded  that  on  7th  October, 
1589,  there  were  six  lepers  in  the  leper's  house  at 
the  Gorbals  end  of  the  bridge,  viz.,  Andrew  Law- 
son,  merchant;  Steven  Gilmour,  cordiner;  Robert 
Bogle,  son  of  Patrick  Bogle;  Patrick  Brittal, 
tailor;  John  Thomson,  tailor;  and  David  Cun- 
ningham, tinker.  In  1610,  the  council  ordained 
that  the  lepers  of  the  hospital  (those  in  reduced 
circumstances  we  presume)  should  only  go  up  the 
causewayside,  near  the  gutter,  and  should  have 
"  clapperis"  in  their  hands  to  warn  the  people  to 
keep  away,  and  a  cloth  upon  their  mouth  and  face, 
and  should  stand  afar  off  while  they  received  alms, 
under  the  penalty  of  being  banished  from  the  town 
and  hospital.  In  1635,  the  magistrates  purchased 
from  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  the  manse  of  the  pre- 
bendary of  Cambuslang — which  had  been  gifted  to 
him  after  the  Reformation — which  they  fitted  up  as 
a  house  of  correction  for  dissolute  women,  and  the 
authority  and  vigilance  of  the  kirk  session  pro 
ceeded  so  far  as  to  order  them  to  be  "whipped  every 
day  during  pleasure." 

Tlie  General  Assembly  of  1638. — Glasgow  is  cele- 


GLASGOW. 


742 


GLASGOW. 


brated  as  having  been  the  place  of  meeting  of  the 
memorable  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land in  the  year  1G38 — a  gathering  to  which  was 
justly  attached  the  very  highest  national  interest 
and  importance,  and  which  throughout  its  proceed- 
ings exhibited  a  degree  of  independence  and  deter- 
mination, not  exceeded  by  the  "  Long  Parliament"  of 
England  in  the  most  vigorous  period  of  its  existence. 
Externally,  the  Church  of  Scotland  was  at  this  period 
regulated  by  the  Episcopal  form  of  government ; 
but  the  mass  of  the  people,  and  a  great  majority  of 
the  nobility  and  gentry,  were  devoutly  attached  to 
the  Presbyterian  principles  which  had  been  intro- 
duced amongst  them  by  Knox  and  the  early  Refor- 
mers.  The  country  tolerated  Episcopacy,  but 
neither  acquiesced  in  it  nor  loved  it.  When  the 
King,  Charles  I.,  therefore,  ordered  a  new  service- 
book  to  be  read  in  the  Scottish  churches  in  1637, 
wh>  ;h  book  was  reputed  to  be  tinctured  by  the  mass, 
the  people  exclaimed  that  this  was  neither  more  nor 
less  than  an  attempt  to  insinuate  Popery  amongst 
them,  under  the  shallow  disguise  of  a  Protestant 
ritual;  and  the  long-smothered  dislike  to  "Black 
Prelacy  "  (as  the  Episcopal  form  of  church  govern- 
ment was  afterwards  called),  burst  forth  into  a  storm, 
of  opposition,  which  eventually  became  destructive 
to  the  whole  system,  and  fatal  to  the  King.  The 
innovation  of  Laud's  liturgy  was  followed  by  a 
closer  and  more  hearty  bond  of  union  amongst  the 
Scottish  Presbyterians,  who  exerted  themselves  to- 
wards the  calling  together  of  another  General  As- 
sembly to  consider  the  state  of  the  church ;  and  the 
King's  reluctant  consent  having  been  obtained,  the 
Assembly  was  finally  summoned  to  meet  at  Glas- 
gow on  21st  November  1638.  The  magistrates 
looked  forward  to  this  great  convocation  with  some 
anxiet}',  and,  amongst  other  wholesome  regulations, 
they  ordained  that  "  no  inhabitant  expect  more 
rent  for  their  houses,  chambers,  beds,  and  stables, 
than  shall  be  appointed  by  the  provost,  bailies,  and 
council,  and  ordains  the  same  to  be  intimated 
through  the  town  by  sound  of  drum,  that  no  person 
may  plead  ignorance."  They  also  purchased  mus- 
kets, with  "  stains  and  bandelieris,"  pikes,  powder, 
and  match,  with  which  to  arm  a  body  of  men,  who 
were  to  mount  guard  day  and  night.  The  Assembly 
accordingly  met  on  the  day  appointed,  in  the  nave 
of  the  cathedral,  which  had  been  fitted  up  for  the 
occasion,  the  "vaults,"  or  narrow  galleries  above 
being  appropriated  to  the  ladies.  It  constituted 
altogether  one  of  the  most  imposing  gatherings  that 
had  ever  taken  place  in  the  kingdom.  The  majority 
of  the  aristocracy  of  the  country  were  present, 
either  in  the  capacity  of  officers  of  the  crown,  or 
elders  and  assessors  from  the  burghs;  three  com- 
missioners were  present  from  each  of  the  63  presby- 
teries, and  a  like  number  from  each  of  the  four 
universities.  The  great  mass,  however,  consisted 
of  the  trains,  or  "following"  of  the  nobles,  which 
came  forth  in  great  strength,  on  the  pretext  that, 
as  there  might  be  an  inroad  of  Highland  robbers,  a 
strong  guard  of  armed  men  was  therefore  neces- 
sary.*    Externally,  the  assemblage  appears  to  have 

*  Robert  Baillie,  who  was  a  member  of  this  Assembly,  and  sub- 
sequently Principal  of  the  university  of  Glasgow,  describes  the 
great  confusion,  pressure,  and  unseemly  scenes,  which  were  the 
consequence  of  the  immense  crowd  of  retainers  in  attendance, 
lie  says  :  "  Our  rascals,  without  shame,  in  great  numbers  make 
such  din  and  clamour  in  the  house  of  the  true  God,  that  if  they 
'  minted  '  to  use  the  like  behaviour  in  my  chamber,  I  would  not 
be  contented  till  they  were  down  the  stairs."  Burnet,  in  his  '  Me- 
moirs of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,*  says:  "At  Glasgow,  the  Mar- 
quis (of  Hamilton)  found  the  greatest  confluence  of  people  that 
perhaps  ever  met  in  these  parts  at  an  assembly.  On  the  21st  No- 
vember they  sat  down  ;  the  Marquis  judged  it  was  a  sad  sight 
to  see  such  an  assembly,  for  not  a  gown  was  among  thein  all,  but 
many  had  swords  and  daggers  about  them." 


partaken  more  of  the  character  of  an  armed  confer- 
ence than  of  an  ecclesiastical  convocation.  The 
Marquis  of  Hamilton  (who  subsequently  perished  in 
the  cause  of  the  King),  appeared  as  Lord  High  Com- 
missioner from  his  majesty.  He  is  described  as  a 
man  of  sharp  and  steady,  sober,  and  clear  wit,  and 
of  a  brave  and  masterly  expression.  The  venerable 
Mr.  John  Bell,  the  senior  minister  of  the  Laigh  kirk, 
Glasgow,  preached  the  opening  sermon,  and  on  the 
following  day  Mr.  Alexander  Henderson  was  elected 
moderator  almost  unanimously.  Several  days  were 
taken  up  in  keen  discussion  as  to  the  constitution 
of,  and  powers  vested  in  the  Assembly;  and  it  soon 
became  pretty  evident  that  the  court  was  deter- 
mined to  remodel  the  whole  government  of  the 
church.  The  commissioner  did  all  he  could  to' ar- 
rest what  he  deemed  a  high-handed  and  unauthorized 
proceeding  on  the  part  of  the  Assembly ;  and  at 
length,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  November,  during 
the  seventh  sederunt,  when  the  members  were 
about  to  vote  upon  the  question  affirming  that  they 
were  competent  to  judge  the  bishops,  the  Marquis 
produced  the  King's  instructions  and  warrant  to 
dissolve  the  Assembly,  which  he  accordingly  did, 
and  left  the  cathedral,  accompanied  by  his  counsel- 
lors, and  a  few  of  the  members  of  the  Assembly. 
The  loss  of  the  King's  representative  was  considered 
to  be  compensated  to  a  great  extent  by  the  adherence 
and  encouragement  of  the  potent  Earl  of  Argyle ; 
and  the  presbyterians  thus  left  to  themselves,  pro- 
ceeded with  earnestness  and  devoted  courage  to  do 
the  work  for  which  they  had  assembled.  Amongst 
other  bold  and  uncompromising  resolutions,  they 
decreed  the  abjuration  of  Episcopacy,  and  the 
Articles  of  Perth  ;  they  abolished  the  service-books 
and  the  high  commission  ;  the  proceedings  of  the 
six  preceding  assemblies  under  the  reign  of  Episco- 
pacy were  declared  null  and  effete  ;  the  bishops  and 
sundry  ministers  were  tried,  deposed,  and  some  ol 
them  excommunicated,  for  professing  the  doctrines 
of  Arminianism,  Popery,  and  Atheism — for  urging 
the  use  of  the  liturgy,  bowing  to  the  altar,  and 
wearing  the  cope  and  rotchet — for  declining  the 
Assembly,  and  for  being  guilty  of  simony,  avarice, 
profanity,  adultery,  drunkenness,  and  other  crimes. 
The  bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  for  instance,  was  found 
guilty  of  "  carding  and  dicing  in  time  of  divine  ser- 
vice, riding  through  the  country  the  whole  day, 
tippling  and  drinking  in  taverns  till  midnight,  falsi- 
fying with  his  own  hand  the  acts  of  the  Aberdeen 
Assembly,"  &c.  The  charges  upon  which  Mr. 
Thomas  Foster,  the  minister  at  Melross,  was  de- 
posed, were  "that  he  used  to  sit  at  preaching  and 
prayer,  baptise  in  his  own  house;  that  he  made  a 
way  through  the  church  for  his  kine  and  sheep ; 
that  he  made  a  waggon  of  the  old  communion  table, 
to  lead  his  peats  in  ;  that  he  took  in  his  corn,  and 
said  it  was  lawful  to  work  on  the  Sabbath ;  and  that 
he  affirmed  the  Reformers  had  brought  more  damage 
to  the  church  in  one  age,  than  the  Pope  and  his 
faction  had  done  in  a  thousand  years."  One  of  the 
counts  against  the  bishop  of  Orkney  was,  "  that  he 
was  a  curler  on  the  ice  on  the  Sabbath-day." 
Amongst  those  deposed  were  the  bishops  of  Gallo- 
way, St.  Andrews,  Brechin,  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen, 
Ross,  Glasgow,  Argyle,  and  Dunblane,  who  were 
almost  all  at  the  same  time  excommunicated.  How- 
ever guilty  the  poor  bishops  may  have  been,  it  is 
only  fair  to  state  that  they  were  condemned  in 
absence.  The  Covenant  being  approved  of,  was 
ordered  to  be  signed  by  all  classes  of  the  people  under 
pain  of  excommunication;  and  churchmen  were  in- 
capacitated from  holding  any  place  in  parliament. 
"  Thus,"  to  use  the  words  of  the  historian  Hume, 
"  Episcopacy,  the  high  commission,  the  Articles  of 


GLASGOW. 


743 


GLASGOW. 


Perth,  the  canons,  and  the  liturgy  were  abolished  and  | 
declared  unlawful ;  and  the  whole  fabric  which  James 
and  Charles  in  a  long  course  of  years  had  been  rear- 
ing with  so  much  care  and  policy,  fell  at  once  to  the 
ground."  The  Assembly  continued  its  sittings  till 
the  2Gth  December  inclusive,  having  in  all  twenty- 
Bix  sessions,  or  eighteen  after  the  commissioner's 
departure.  The  last  day  of  the  Assembly  is  stated 
to  have  been  a  "  blithe  day  to  all." 

Civil  Wars,  Persecution,  die. — Glasgow  had  its 
full  share  of  those  trials  and  calamities,  commencing 
in  the  time  of  Charles  I.,  and  which  were  only  ter- 
minated by  the  advent  of  William,  prince  of  Orange, 
in  1G88.  As  these  events,  however,  occupy  a  pro- 
minent page  in  Scottish  history,  it  is  unnecessary 
to  enter  into  them  in  detail  here.  Soon  after  the 
meeting  of  the  General  Assembly,  already  noticed, 
the  civil  wars  between  Charles  and  his  subjects, 
which  eventually  consigned  the  unhappy  monarch 
to  a  scaffold,  broke  out  in  all  their  sad  reality.  The 
chivalrous  James  Graham,  Earl,  and  afterwards 
Marquis,  of  Montrose,  having  abandoned  the  cove- 
nanting party  and  attached  himself  to  the  cause  of 
the  King,  raised  an  army  in  the  north,  and  after  de- 
feating the  troops  of  the  Covenant  at  Tippermuir, 
Aberdeen,  Fyvie,  Alford,  and  Aldearn,  marched 
southwards  to  Kilsyth,  within  a  few  miles  of  Glas- 
gow, where,  on  the  15th  August  1645,  he  gained 
his  great  victory  over  General  Baillie,  at  the  head 
of  7,000  Covenanters.  The  defeat  of  the  Covenant- 
ers was  perfectly  overwhelming;  and  of  those  who 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  an  immense  number 
were  suffocated  in  the  nines  of  Dullater  bog,  while 
they  were  making  an  attempt  to  flee  from  the  field. 
The  authorities  in  Glasgow  heard  of  the  triumph  of 
Montrose  with  no  small  uneasiness;  and  although 
disinclined  to  the  cause  for  which  he  had  fought 
and  conquered,  they  made  a  virtue  of  necessity  by 
congratulating  him  on  his  victory.  Sir  Robert 
Douglas  of  Blackerston,  and  Mr.  Archibald  Fleming, 
the  commissary  of  the  sheriffdom,  or  diocese,  were 
accordingly  despatched  in  the  name  of  Provost  Bell 
and  the  other  magistrates,  to  Kilsyth,  wdiere  the 
Marquis  still  remained,  to  invite  him  to  honour  the 
city  by  his  presence,  and  to  partake  of  its  hospitality. 
Montrose  accepted  the  invitation,  and  marched  to 
Glasgow,  where  he  and  his  army  were  welcomed 
with  much  solemnity  and  outward  respect — his 
lordship  and  his  officers  being  sumptuously  enter- 
tained by  the  magistrates  and  higher  classes  of  the 
inhabitants  at  a  banquet,  during  which  the  apologies 
for  their  lukewarmness  in  the  cause  of  the  king  were 
taken  in  good  part.  A  "  pest"  then  prevailed  in  the 
city,  however,  and  Montrose  left  it  on  the  second  day, 
and  moved  to  Bothwell — not,  however,  until  he  had 
borrowed  from,  or  rather  squeezed  out  of,  the  prin- 
cipal inhabitants,  money  and  supplies  for  the  pro- 
motion of  his  royal  master's  cause,  to  the  amount,  it 
is  recorded,  of  £50,000  Scots.  Within  the  short 
6pace  of  a  single  month,  Montrose  himself  was  sur- 
prised and  defeated  at  Philliphaugh,  near  Selkirk, 
by  General  Leslie,  who  had  been  detached  from 
the  army  in  England;  the  rout  was  most  com- 
plete, and  the  "  great  Marquis"  himself  had  much 
difficulty  in  making  his  escape,  in  company  with 
only  a  few  horsemen.  Leslie,  the  Covenanting 
general,  visited  Glasgow  in  hie  turn,  and  treated  the 
citizens  with  great  external  civility;  but  at  the 
same  time  borrowed  from  them  the  sum  of  £20,000, 
which  he  sarcastically  said  was  to  balance  the  en- 
tertainment given,  and  the  money  lent,  to  Montrose. 
Either  way,  the  poor  inhabitants  were  laid  under 
heavy  contributions.  Previous  to  the  disaster  at 
Philliphaugh,  Montrose,  as  his  majesty's  lieutenant, 
had  summoned  a  parliament,  to  meet  at  Glasgow  on 


the  20th  October,  which  was  to  have  been  opened 
by  Digby  and  Langdale  ;  but  these  commissioners 
found  it  their  safest  course  to  forego  their  parlia- 
mentary functions,  and  keep  out  of  Leslie's  way. 
Instead  of  the  pageant  of  a  parliament,  however, 
the  citizens  had  the  spectacle  of  an  execution ;  for 
three  of  the  prisoners  taken  at  Philliphaugh,  viz. . 
Sir  William  Bollock,  Sir  Philip  Nisbet,  and  Alexan- 
der Ogilvy  of  Inverquharity,  were  put  to  death 
within  the  city — Rollock  on  the  28th,  and  his  two 
unhappy  companions  on  the  29th  of  October.  That 
the  spectacle  of  the  execution  c''  ihese  royalists  was 
a  pleasing  one  to  a  large  number  of  the  citizens, 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt ;  Mr.  David  Dickson, 
professor  of  divinity  in  Glasgow  college,  was  parti- 
cularly elated  as  the  gibbet  did  its  work  upon  each, 
and  repeatedly  exclaimed,  "thewark  gangs  bonnily 
on  " — a  saying  which  became  proverbial,  and  was 
long  significantly  used  in  Glasgow.  Montrose,  with 
the  wreck  of  his  force  which  he  had  gathered  toge- 
ther, made  a  "  demonstration  "  on  Glasgow  at  this 
time,  in  the  hope  of  mitigating  the  fate  of  his  un- 
happy friends ;  but  he  had  no  strength  to  act  in  the 
field;  and  after  hovering  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city 
for  a  few  days,  he  retreated  to  Atholl,  and  was  never 
again  in  a  position  to  render  effectual  aid  to  the 
cause  of  King  Charles. 

Disaster  and  misfortune  thickened  over  the  head 
of  the  unhappy  monarch,  and  in  an  evil  hour,  as  is 
well  known,  he  threw  himself  upon  the  protection 
of  the  Scots  Covenanting  army,  by  whom  he  was, 
nine  months  afterwards,  basely  sold  to  the  English 
parliament,  for  the  sum  of  £200,000  sterling.  Scot- 
land, after  having  given  the  King's  cause  the  fir6t 
severe  blow,  began  at  length  to  reflect  that  Presby- 
tery would  be  in  danger  from  the  overthrow  of 
royalty,  and  the  consequent  triumph  of  the  ambi 
tious  and  uncompromising  Independent  party  in 
England.  Levies  were  accordingly  ordered  by  the 
Scottish  parliament,  through  the  various  districts  of 
the  kingdom  ;  but  the  clergy  opposed  them  in  many 
instances,  from  their  dislike  to  the  restoration  of  the 
royal  power  being  greater  than  to  that  of  the  ascen- 
dency of  the  Independents.  Glasgow,  thus  influ- 
enced by  the  clergy,  was  found  to  be  amongst  the 
number  of  those  contumacious  burghs  which  de- 
clined to  furnish  its  quota.  Provost  Stewart,  with 
the  other  magistrates  and  members  of  council,  were 
in  consequence  summoned  before  parliament,  impri- 
soned for  several  days,  and  deprived  of  their  offices. 
But  a  heavier  infliction  still  awaited  them,  in  so  far 
as  four  regiments  of  horse  and  foot  were  sent  to  the 
town,  with  orders  that  they  should  be  quartered  ex- 
clusively on  the  magistrates,  members  of  Council, 
the  ministers,  Kirk  session  and  their  friends.  Some 
of  these  gentlemen  were  burdened  with  10,  20,  and 
30  soldiers  each,  who  not  only  lived  on  the  best  the 
place  could  afford  in  the  way  of  meat,  brandy,  and 
wine,  but  exacted  from  their  compulsory  entertainers 
their  daily  pay  into  the  bargain.  During  the  short 
period  these  four  regiments  "sorncd"  upon  the 
citizens  the  latter  sustained  a  loss  of  £40,000  Scots. 
Principal  Baillie  pathetically  remarks  that  "our 
loss  and  danger  were  not  so  great  by  James 
Graham."  The  army  was  completed  notwithstand- 
ing the  lukewarmness  of  many  of  the  burghs,  and 
the  efforts  of  Argyle  and  the  clergy  to  cripple  the 
expedition;  but  although  it  was  perhaps  the  most 
numerous  host  that  had  ever  left  Scotland  for  the 
invasion  of  England, — amounting  to  nearly  30,000 
horse  and  foot — it  was  at  the  same  time  one  of  the 
most  inglorious  and  unsuccessful.  A  division  under 
the  command  of  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  (who  had 
officiated  as  the  representative  of  the  King  at  ths 
General  Assembly  of  1G38,)  was  attacked  by  Crom- 


GLASGOW. 


744 


GLASGOW. 


well  at  Preston  in  Lancashire,  and  completely 
routed.  The  Marquis  himself  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  suffered  decapitation  in  Old  Palace  Yard,  on 
Oth  of  March  1649,  being  only  a  few  weeks  after  the 
execution  of  the  master  whom  he  had  so  unsuccess- 
fully served.  It  is  recorded  that  several  thousands 
of  Hamilton's  troops  were  sold  to  the  plantations  at 
two  shillings  a-head.  On  the  3d  September,  1650, 
Cromwell  defeated  the  Scotch  army  at  Dunbar — a 
battle  which  was  sacrificed  to  the  ill-timed  though 
well-meant  exhortations  of  the  clergymen  in  Leslie's 
camp,  who  induced  their  countrymen  to  leave  an 
unassailable  position,  where  they  fell  an  easy  prey 
to  the  military  genius  and  the  troops  of  Cromwell. 
See  article  Dcjxbar.  Shortly  thereafter  the  Protec- 
tor took  possession  of  Edinburgh,  and  thence 
marched  to  Glasgow,  by  way  of  Kilsyth.  Oliver 
took  up  his  residence  in  Silvercraig's  house,  situated 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Saltmarket,  nearly  opposite 
to  the  Bridgegate,*  and  as  he  was  no  less  skilled  in 
spiritual  than  in  carnal  warfare,  he  sent  for  Mr. 
Patrick  Gillespie,  a  man  of  influence  in  the  town, 
then  minister  of  the  Outer  High  church  and  sub- 
sequently principal  of  the  University.  Gillespie  was 
hospitably  entertained ;  and  Cromwell  having  ended 
the  conference  by  a  lengthened  and  fervent  prayer, 
the  minister  gave  out  amongst  the  town's  folks, 
that  "  surely  he  must  be  one  of  the  Elect. "  Sub- 
sequently Cromwell  made  a  formal  procession  to 
the  High  church  or  Cathedral  to  hear  sermon.  The 
greater  part  of  (lie  influential  Presbyterians  had  fled 
the  city  by  this  time;  but  Mr.  Zachary  Boyd, 
minister  of  the  Barony  church,  the  well  known 
paraphrast,  had  the  courage  to  remain ;  and  in 
preaching  on  that  occasion  during  the  forenoon,  he 
boldly  and  severely  inveighed  against  Cromwell  and 
his  Independents.  "Shall  I  pistol  the  scoundrel?" 
whispered  Thurloe,  the  Secretary,  to  his  master. 
'■'  No,  no,"  said  the  General,  "  We  will  manage  him 
in  another  way ;  "  and  having  asked  the  minister  to 
sup  with  him,  he  concluded  the  entertainment  with 
a  prayer  of  some  hours'  duration,  which  is  said  by 
contemporary  chroniclers  to  have  lasted  till  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Cromwell's  conduct  in 
Glasgow  was  distinguished  by  a  most  commendable 
degree  of  moderation,  and  testimony  is  borne  as  to 
this  by  those  not  otherwise  inclined  to  speak  of  him 
favourably.  Indeed  his  stay  in  Scotland  was  in  the 
main  extremely  beneficial  to  the  country,  and  to  Glas- 
gow in  particular.  Great  part  of  his  troops  consisted 
of  tradesmen  who  had  been  spirited  away  from  their 
peaceful  callings  by  the  frenzy  and  enthusiasm  of 
the  times.  Some  of  these  settled  ultimately  in 
Glasgow,  and  contributed  to  foster  the  spirit  of  trade, 
and  bring  certain  of  the  useful  arts  to  a  degree  of 
perfection  to  which  our  rude  forefathers  had  been 
formerly  strangers.  English  judges  were  appointed 
to  determine  causes  in  the  Scottish  courts  ;  justice 
was  strictly  administered,f  and  the  whole  country 
was  finally  set  at  peace,  and  brotight  under  perfect 
subordination  by  General  Monk. 

In  its  previous  history  Glasgow  had  more  than 
once  suffered  by  fire,  privation  and  pestilence  ;  but 
about  this  time,  on  17th  June,  1652,  a  conflagration 
broke  out  which  exceeded  all  former  visitations  of 


*  Tlie  house  was  removed  a  few  years  ngo.  The  hall  in  which 
Cromwell  held  his  levees,  had  been  latterly  used  as  a  saleroom 
for  old  furniture. 

t  It  is  a  matter  of  traditionary  fact  that  the  decisions  of  the 
English  judges  were  more  agreeable  to  the  spirit  and  principles 
of  the  law  of  Scotland,  than  the  previous  decisions  of  the  judges 
of  the  country.  A  young  lawyer  having  made  an  observation  to 
this  effect  to  a  Scottish  judge  who  died  in  the  early  part  of  the 
18th  century — "  Deil  mean  (hinder)  them,"  replied  the  judge. 
"They  had  neither  kith  nor  kin  in  this  country.  Take  that  out 
of  the  way,  and  I  think  I  could  make  as  good  a  judge  myself.' 


the  kind  in  its  extent,  and  in  its  painful  effects  upon 
the  citizens.  The  flames  ravaged  the  city  for  18 
hours,  during  which  the  greatest  part  of  Saltmarket, 
Trongate,  and  High-street,  was  destroyed.  One 
thousand  families  were  burned  out,  and  many  per- 
sons previously  in  comfortable  circumstances,  were 
cast  destitute  upon  the  world.  The  wretched  in- 
habitants were  for  many  days  and  nights  compelled 
to  encamp  in  the  open  fields,  and  altogether  this 
calamity  was  regarded  as  the  most  severe  which  had 
afflicted  Glasgow  since  the  foundation  of  the  Ca- 
thedral. The  loss  was  estimated  at  £100,000— no 
inconsiderable  sum  in  these  days.  Contributions 
were  made  for  the  sufferers  from  all  parts  of  the 
country.  But  like  London,  under  a  similar  afflic- 
tion, Glasgow  rose  purified  and  beautified  from  her 
ashes.  The  majority  of  the  houses  had  been  built 
or  faced  with  wood,  and  these  in  due  time  gave 
way  to  substantial  stone  edifices,  which  were  con- 
structed in  a  more  open'  and  commodious  manner 
than  the  buildings  they  replaced.  Again  in  1C77, 
another  great  conflagration  took  place  in  Glasgow, 
when  130  houses  were  consumed.  It  originated  at 
the  head  of  the  Saltmarket,  near  the  cross  ;  and  was 
kindled  by  a  smith's  apprentice,  who  had  been  beaten 
by  his  master,  and  who,  in  revenge,  set  fire  to  his 
smithy  during  the  night.  Law,  in  his  '  Memorials,' 
says,  "  The  beat  was  so  great  that  it  fyred  the  horo- 
ledge  of  the  tolbooth  (the  present  Cross  steeple), 
there  being  some  prisoners  in  it  at  the  time, 
amongst  wbom  was  the  laird  of  Caraldone.  The 
people  broke  open  the  tolbooth  doors,  and  set  them 
free." 

The  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  in  1660,  was  cele- 
brated in  Glasgow  with  a  good  deal  of  outward  re- 
spect and  enthusiasm.  They  rejoiced  that  the  King 
had  come  to  his  own  again,  simply  because  it  was 
fashionable  to  do  so,  and  because  the  absence  of 
health-drinking  and  borj-fires  might  give  a  character 
of  disaffection  to  the  place ;  hut  there  is  little  reason 
to  doubt  that,  having  a  full  remembrance  of  the 
troubles  and  desolations  of  the  time  of  the  first 
Charles,  the  citizens  were  well  contented  with  the 
order  and  security  which  the  Protector  had  estab- 
lished amongst  them,  and  would  not  have  been  dis- 
inclined to  a  continuance  of  the  government  upon 
similar  principles.  The  Presbyterians,  therefore, 
had  no  high  expectations  from  the  new  order  of 
things,  and  they  were  ere  long  confirmed  in  their 
misgivings.  It  soon  became  apparent  that  the 
policy  of  Charles  II.  would  be  similar  to  that  of  his 
father  in  his  efforts  to  force  episcopacy  upon  a  re- 
claiming people ;  and  as  Glasgow  was  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Presbyterians  of  the  west,  where  they 
were  most  numerous,  and  where  the  people  were 
ready  to  "  suffer  unto  the  death  for  conscience' 
sake,"  the  city  shared  in  all  the  pains  and  persecu- 
tions of  that  iron  time.  The  King  having  appointed 
Mr.  James  Sharp,  minister  of  Crail,  to  be  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  Mr.  Andrew  Fairfoul,  minister 
of  Duuse,  to  be  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  they  arrived 
in  Edinburgh,  in  April  1662,  having  been  previously 
ordained  in  London.  Despite  the  efforts  of  the 
new  archbishops,  and  the  strong  civil  power  with 
which  they  were  armed,  the  existing  clergy,  and 
the  laity  of  Glasgow,  with  trifling  exceptions,  re- 
fused to  conform  to  the  new  order  of  things ;  and  the 
Earl  of  Middleton,  with  a  committee  of  the  Scotch 
privy  council,  came  to  Glasgow,  on  the  26th  Sep- 
tember, 1662,  to  enforce  compliance  with  the  royal 
system  of  church  government.  The}'  were  waited 
on  by  Provost  Campbell,  the  bailies,  and  almost 
every  person  of  mark  and  likelihood  in  the  town  or 
its  vicinity.  The  new  archbishop  (Fairfoul),  com- 
plained that  none  of  the  ministers  had  acknowledged 


GLASGOW. 


745 


GLASGOW. 


his  authority  as  prelate,  and  moved  the  council  to 
issue  and  enforce  an  act  and  proclamation,  banishing 
all  those  clergymen  from  their  houses,  parishes,  and 
presbyteries,  who  should  not,  against  a  certain  date, 
appear   and   receive    collation    from   him   as   their 
bishop.     The  desire  of  the  archbishop  was  formally 
laid  before  a  meeting  of  the  privy  council,  held  in 
the  fore-hall  of  the  college,  and  approved  of  by  all 
the  members,  excepting  Sir  James  Lockhart  of  Lee, 
one  of  the  senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  who 
prophetically  declared  that  the  act  would  desolate 
the  land,  and  excite  to  fever-height  the  dislike  and 
indignation  with  which  the  prelates   had  already 
begun  to  be  regarded.    But  Lord  Lee's  warning  and 
prophetic  voice  was  unheeded — a  circumstance  not 
at  all  surprising,  when  the  unscrupulous  character 
of  the  men  is  considered,  and  when  it  is  known,  as 
recorded    by    cotemporary    chroniclers,    that    the 
members   of  council  were   usually   flustered   with 
liquor — noon-day  as  well  as  night — with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  senator  of  Lee  himself.     The  scenes  of 
gross   dissipation   which   marked   this    memorable 
assembly  of  council  were  long  spoken  of  in  the  West 
of  Scotland  with  peculiar  abhorrence ;  and  it  was 
specially  noted  through  after  time  as  "the  drunken 
meeting  of  Glasgow."     The  council  having  com- 
pleted their  work  in  Glasgow,  visited   afterwards 
almost  all  the  considerable  towns  in  the  west  country, 
for  a  similar  purpose,  but  without  evincing  any  re- 
laxation in  the  character  of  their  public  acts,  or  any 
amendment  in  their  personal  manners  or  morals.* 
The  consequence  of  this  violent  act  and  proclama- 
tion was  that  no  fewer  than  400  presbyterian  min- 
isters were  ejected  from  their  parishes,  and  took 
leave  of  their  flocks  in  a  single  day,     Wodrow  says 
— "  It  was  a  day  not  only  of  weeping,  but  howling, 
like  the  weeping  of  Jazer,  as  when  a  besieged  city 
is  taken."     Amongst  those  who  were  ejected,  we 
find  Principal  Gillespie,  Messrs.  Robert  M'Ward, 
John  Carstairs,  and  Ralph  Rogers  of  the  city,  and 
Donald  Cargill  of  the  Barony  parish  of  Glasgow, 
besides  nine  others  all  in  the  presbytery  of  Glasgow. 
Then   commenced   the   wild   work   of  persecution, 
and  the  resistance  of  the  Covenanters, — lasting  over 
many  dismal  years — which  has  made  their  deeds 
and  '.ause  famous  in  connection  with  heroic  endur- 
ance, and  suffering  for  principle  against  oppression. 
Early  in  1678,  the  committee  of  council  returned  to 
Glasgow,  and  had  a  sederunt  of  ten  days.    They  sat 
on  Sunday,  during  divine  service,  for  the  purpose  of 
administering  a  bond  to  be  subscribed  by  heritors 
and  the  better  classes  of  the  community,  binding 
themselves,   that  they,  their  wives,   families,   and 
servants,  with  their  tenants,  cottars,  &c,  would  not 
be  present  at  any  of  the  field  preachings,  or  hold 
any  communication    with  the  "outed"   ministers. 
This  in  effect  made  men  in  prominent  stations  re- 
sponsible for  the  doings  of  hundreds  of  people — men 
and  women — over  whom  they  had  no  actual  control ; 
but  so  great  was  the  terror  inspired  by  the  proceed- 
ings of  council,  that  the  bond  was  subscribed  by 
James  Campbell,  the  provost,  John  Johnston,  John 
Campbell,  and  James  Colquhoun,  bailies ;  the  mem- 
bers of  town  council,  and  a  number  of  merchants 
and  tradesmen,  amounting  in  all  to  153.     The  bet- 
ter to  enforce  this  most  stringent  bond,  and  to  ter- 
rify the  presbyterian s  of  the  West  of  Scotland,  the 

*  This  ambulatory  commission,  for  curbing  the  spirit  of  the 
non  conformists,  must  either  have  been  composed  of  very  gross 
materials,  or  the  members  must  have  drunk  deeply  to  blunt  their 
feeling  of  the  vile  wort  in  which  they  were  engaged.  It  is  af- 
firmed by  the  historians  of  the  time,  that  those  who  entertained 
the  commissioners  best,  had  besides  their  dining-room,  drinking, 
and  vomiting-room,  sleeping  rooms  for  the  company  who  had 
lost  their  senses.  In  one  of  their  debauches  nt  Ayr.  the  devil's 
health,  it  is  said,  was  drunk  at  the  cross  about  mi  Inight. 


chieftains  of  the  north  were  summoned  to  the  aid 
of  the  privy  council,  and  they  speedily  poured  into 
the  lowlands,  in  the  time  of  peace,  nearly  5,000  of 
their  naked  and  barbarous  followers,  who  acquired 
the  name  of  the  "  Highland  Host,"  and  who  spread 
themselves  like  locusts  over  the  land — desolating 
the  estates  and  property  of  all  who  declined  to  grant 
a  bond  which  no  living  man  could  fulfil.  In  fact, 
there  is  now  no  doubt  that  Lauderdale  and  those  at 
the  head  of  affairs  in  Scotland,  desired,  for  their  own 
base  object  of  ultimate  aggrandisement,  to  drive  the 
country  into  open  rebellion  by  these  most  grinding  and 
oppressive  proceedings.  After  remaining  for  some 
time  in  Glasgow,  the  host  departed  loaded  with 
plunder.  It  then  marched  into  Ayrshire,  and  in  a 
short  time  committed  such  havoc  on  farm  stock  and 
other  property,  that  the  total  loss  in  that  county 
was  estimated  at  £137,499  Cs.  Scots.  The  people  of 
the  west,  however,  would  neither  rise  in  arms  to 
give  colour  to  a  rebellion,  nor  would  they  sign  the 
bond,  except  in  insignificant  numbers,  and  accord 
ingly  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  dismiss  the  clans- 
men, f  A  large  body  of  them,  amounting  to  nearly 
2,000,  returned  by  way  of  Glasgow;  but  when  they 
arrived  on  the  south  or  Gorbals  side,  it  happened 
that  the  Clyde  had  risen  so  high  as  to  be  unforaable. 
Thus  favoured  by  chance,  the  students  of  the  col- 
lege, and  many  of  the  inhabitants,  who,  either  by 
themselves  or  friends,  had  suffered  from  their  former 
ravages,  took  the  opportunity  of  resisting  their 
passage  at  the  bridge.  In  this  way  they  only  per- 
mitted 40  of  the  Celts  to  pass  at  a  time,  whom  they 
conducted  out  of  the  city  by  the  West  port,  and 
lightened  them  of  their  plunder  at  the  same  time. 

After  the  victory  of  the  Covenanters  at  Drumelog, 
a  party  of  them  marched  to  Glasgow,  and  attempted 
to  take  it  from  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  and  the 
King's  troops,  who  had  retreated  thither ;  but  though 
they  fought  with  determined  bravery  on  the  streets, 
they  were  repulsed,  and  the  dead  bodies  of  the  slain 
left  exposed  for  more  than  one  day  to  be  devoured 
by  the  butchers'  dogs.  The  battle  of  Bothwell  brig 
followed  in  which  400  of  the  Covenanters  were 
killed,  and  1,200  taken  prisoners,  and  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  oppressions,  pains,  and  penalties,  of  the 
most  merciless  character,  in  which  many  of  the 
citizens  of  Glasgow  were  involved ;  these  were  tor- 
turing of  the  person,  and  alienation  of  the  property 
of  those  who  either  did  favour  or  were  suspected  of 
favouring  doctrines  in  opposition  to  those  of  "Black 
Prelacy."  But  it  is  not  intended  here  to  follow 
this  subject  into  detail,  deeply  and  painfully  inter- 
esting though  it  may  be.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  alto- 
gether apart  from  fines,  tortures,  prosecutions,  and 
banishments,  many  of  the  devoted  "hill  folk"  were 
hanged  at  Glasgow,  their  heads  stuck  on  pikes  on 
the  east  side  of  the  jail,  and  their  bodies  buried  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Cathedral  church.  Over  their 
graves  in  more  tolerant  times  was  erected  a  me- 
morial-stone and  inscription,  which  still  remains  in 
nearly  its  original  position,  although  the  tablet  has 
been  renewed.  The  death  of  Charles  the  Second 
brought  little  or  no  mitigation  of  the  sufferings  of 
the  Scottish  people  ;  for  the  "  Indulgence  "  was 
generally  rejected  when  it  was  known  that  it  was 

t  When  the  Highlanders  went  back  to  their  hills,  which  was 
in  February  167S,  they  appeared  as  if  returning  from  the  sack  of 
some  besieged  town.  They  carried  with  them  plate,  merchant 
goods,  webs  of  linen  and  of  cloth,  quantities  of  wearing  apparel 
and  household  furniture,  and  a  good  number  of  horses  to  bear 
their  plunder.  It  is  remarkable,  however,  and  to  the  credit  of 
this  people,  that  they  are  not  charged  with  any  cruelty  during 
three  months'  residence  at  free  quarters,  although  they  were 
greedy  of  spoil,  and  rapacious  in  extorting  mone}-.  Indeed,  it 
seems  probable  that,  after  all,  the  wild  Highbinders  had  proved 
gentler  than  was  expected  or  wished  by  those  who  employed 
them. — Sir  Walter  Scott's  Tales  of  a  Oranajather 


GLASGOW. 


,46 


GLASGOW. 


intended  to  pave  'he  way  not  for  episcopacy,  but 
for  popery.  Vast  numbers  of  the  better  class  of 
people  had  emigrated  to  Holland,  and  amongst  all 
a  change  from  the  present  corrupt  and  cruel  govern- 
ment was  ,l  a  consummation  most  devoutly  to  be 
wished  for."  It  is  true  that  during  his  vice-royalty 
in  Scotland,  James  II.,  when  Duke  of  York,  had 
occasionally  visited  Glasgow  in  considerable  pomp, 
and  had  resided  in  the  house  of  Provost  Bell  in  the 
Saltmarket;  but  the  measures  of  persecution  of 
which  he  had  been  long  the  active  agent,  his  own 
despotic  rule  as  a  King,  and  the  horror  entertained  by 
the  people  generally  agai  istthe  institution  of  either 
episcopacy  or  popery,  caused  the  landing  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange  in  Torbay,  on  November  5,  1688, 
to  be  regarded  as  a  national  blessing;  and  by  no 
class  in  the  kingdom  was  this  great  political  event 
hailed  with  more  heartfelt  joy  and  sincerity  than  by 
the  citizens  of  Glasgow.  As  a  proof  of  it,  the  city 
levied  and  armed  in  the  following  year  a  battalion 
of  men  who  were  placed  under  the  command  of  the 
Earl  of  Argyle  and  Lord  Newbottle.  These  were 
immediately  marched  to  Edinburgh  to  assist  in 
guarding  the  convention  of  Estates,  then  deliberat- 
ing upon  the  settlement  of  the  crown  in  favour  of 
William  and  Mary.  It  is  still  matter  of  unques- 
tioned tradition  in  Glasgow  that  this  regiment  was 
raised  in  the  course  of  a  single  day.* 

The  Darien  Disaster. — When  internal  tranquillity 
had  been  restored  by  the  abdication  of  James  II., 
the  Scots,  stimulated  by  the  commercial  example 
of  their  southern  neighbours,  and  anxious  to  become 
a  trading  nation,  entered  with  enthusiasm  into  the 
scheme  of  colonising  the  isthmus  of  Darien,  which 
had  been  projected  by  William  Paterson,  a  native  of 
the  parish  of  Tinwald  in  Dumfries-shire,  and  whose 
memory  is  still  held  in  respect  as  the  founder  of  the 
bank  of  England.  The  settlement  of  Darien  was 
represented  as  the  future  El  Dorado  of  commerce; 
all  the  produce  of  China,  India,  and  the  spice  islands, 
would  find  its  way  into  the  bay  of  Panama,  in  the 
Pacific  ocean,  and  would  thence  be  transferred  by  an 

*  Before  leaving-  this  part  of  the  narrative,  anil  with  tlie  view 
of  instructing  as  to  the  form  of  procedure  in  tile  persecuting 
times,  it  may  not  lie  amiss  to  give  a  summary  of  the  sufferings 
and  captivity  of  a  citizen  of  Glasgow,  who  was  one  of  the  many 
subjected  to  the  atrocious  discipline  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council. 
We  select  tile  case  of  Mr.  John  Spreull,  apothecary.  His  fattier, 
who  iiad  been  a  merchant  in  Paisley,  was  fined  by  Middleton 
and  obliged  to  flee  ;  and  the  son  was  apprehended  because  he 
would  not  discover  where  his  father  was.  After  many  trials  lie 
was  released  and  left  tiie  country,  though  he  returned  about  tiie 
time  of  the  battle  of  Bothwell  brig,  on  account  of  which  he  had 
again  to  leave  the  kingdom.  During  his  absence,  his  wife  and 
family  were  turned  out  ot"  house  and  shop,  and  all  his  moveables 
secured.  He  returned  to  Scotland  about  the  end  of  the  year 
1680,  intending  to  carry  his  wife  and  family  to  Rotterdam.  He 
was  apprehended  at  Edinburgh,  November  12th,  and  next  day 
carried  before  the  Duke  and  council,  when  the  usual  ensnaring 
questions  were  put  to  liini ; — "  Was  the  killing  of  Archbishop 
Sharp  murder  ?  Were  the  risings  at  Drumclog  and  Bothwell 
rebellions  V  "  Having  denied  all  connection  with  the  affairs  of 
Drumclog  and  Bothwell,  and  declined  to  pronounce  them  rebel- 
lious, or  give  any  opinion  with  regard  to  the  killing  of  the  Arch- 
bishop, his  foot  was  put  into  the  instrument  called  the  boot.  The 
following  queries  were  proposed  to  him,  and  at  every  query  the 
hangman  gave  five  strokes  upon  the  wedges: — "Whether  be 
knew  anything  of  a  plot  to  blow  up  the  abbey  and  the  Duke  of 
York?  Who  was  in  the  plot?  Where  Mr.  Cargill  was?  And 
whether  he  would  subscribe  his  confession  ?  "  Having  answered 
these  queries  in  a  manner  unsatisfactory  to  the  council,  they  or- 
dered t tie  old  boot  to  be  brought,  alleging  that  the  new  one  which 
had  been  used  was  not  so  good.  Mr.  Spreull  accordingly  under- 
went the  torture  asecond  time,  and  was  then  carried  to  the  prison 
upon  a  soldier's  back,  and  refused  the  benefit  of  a  surgeon  to  at- 
tend to  bis  mangled  limbs.  After  being  several  times  before  the 
council,  he  was  loimd  guilty,  though  without  the  slightest  particle 
of  genuine  proof.  Indeed,  be  had  previously  been  found  not 
guilty  by  ajury.  Mr.  Spreull  was  fined  in  the  sum  of  £500  sterling, 
and  sent  to  imprisonment  on  the  Bass  Rock.  Here  he  remained 
for  nearly  six  years,  and  llie  length  of  his  confinement  afterwards 
acquired  for  him,  amongst  his  fellow  citizens,  the  name  of  Uoss 
lahil. 


easy  route  across  the  isthmus  to  the  settlement, 
and  exchanged  for  the  manufactures  of  Europe. 
Glasgow,  which  had  already  experienced  to  some 
small  extent  the  advantages  of  commerce,  entered 
into  the  speculation  with  great  alacrity.  The  citi- 
zens subscribed  largely  of  their  means — many  of 
them  their  all ;  and  not  a  few  embarked  personally 
in  the  several  expeditions.  The  last  of  these  sailed 
from  Rothesay  bay  on  the  14th  September,  1699, 
consisting  of  four  frigates,  with  1,200  emigrants; 
and  it  is  recorded  that  amongst  them  went  away 
the  last  of  the  once  potent  Stewarts  of  Minto,  the 
municipal  chiefs  of  St.  Mungo;  but  so  much  had 
the  means  of  this  great  family  now  become  crippled, 
that  he  did  not  possess  even  the  humble  dignity  of 
a  shareholder  in  the  company.  The  unhappy  fate 
of  this  great  national  undertaking  of  the  Scottish 
people  is  well  known.  It  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  un- 
worthy jealousies  of  the  English,  and  the  faithless- 
ness of  the  King,  William  III.,  by  whose  obstructive 
influence  the  colonists  suffered  from  pestilence  and 
starvation  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  open  hostility  of 
the  Spaniards  on  the  other.  In  short,  the  destruc- 
tion was  complete,  and  out  of  the  vast  numbers  of 
hopeful  and  energetic  emigrants  who  had  gone  out, 
li  ttle  more  than  a  score  or  two  of  beggared  and  broken- 
down  men  ever  again  saw  their  native  land.  Hun- 
dreds of  families  at  home,  who  had  been  in  affluent 
circumstances,  were  ruined.  So  severely  did  Glasgow 
suffer  from  the  shock,  that  it  was  not  till  many  years 
subsequently,  viz.  in  1716,  that  her  merchants  pos- 
sessed ships  of  their  own.  This  treatment  of  the 
first  attempt  of  the  Scots  to  plant  a  colony,  coupled 
with  the  massacre  of  Glencoe,  were  doubtless  cir- 
cumstances which,  for  long  afterwards,  gave  the 
inhabitants  of  the  northern  portion  of  the  kingdom, 
reason  to  look  upon  the  government  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange  with  feelings  of  abhorrence  scarcely  less 
intense  than  those  with  which  they  had  previously 
regarded  the  rulers  who  planned,  and  the  agents  and 
soldiery  who  conducted,  the  persecution  of  the  Pres- 
byterians. 

The  Union — Bebellions  of  1715  and  1745 — Shaw- 
field  Riots,  &c. — The  proposal  to  unite  England  and 
Scotland  by  legislative  enactment  was  regarded  as 
the  deathblow  to  the  independence  of  our  ancient 
kingdom,  and  was  opposed  with  great  bitterness  by 
the  inhabitants  of  Glasgow,  especially  those  of  the 
lower  orders.  The  populace  became  so  much  ex- 
cited that  the  magistrates  deemed  it  necessary  to 
issue  a  proclamation,  commanding  that  not  more 
than  three  persons  should  assemble  together  after 
sunset.  A  most  injudicious  and  inflammatory  ser- 
mon, preached  by  the  Rev.  James  Clark,  the 
minister  of  the  Tron  church,  and  which  was  re- 
garded as  a  direct  encouragement  and  injunction  to 
insurrection,  caused  the  murmurs  of  discontent,  to 
which  the  opposition  had  been  hitherto  confined,  to 
rise  into  open  violence.  The  mob-drum  was  beat 
through  the  streets,  when  the  people  gathered  to. 
gether  in  immense  numbers,  and  fairly  overturned 
the  authority  of  the  ordinary  magistrates.  The  mob 
disarmed  the  regular  town-guard,  stormed  the  tol- 
booth,  and  seized  the  town's  arms;  which  consisted 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  halberts.  With  these  they 
marched  about  the  streets,  forcing  their  way  into 
the  houses  of  the  citizens  in  search  of  aims,  and 
plundering  them  at  the  same  time.  The  house  of 
the  Provost,  Mr.  Aird,  was  rifled,  and  he  himself 
only  escaped  with  his  life  by  timely  concealment, 
and"  subsequent  flight  to  Edinburgh.  The  rioters 
then  adopted  the  bold  resolution  of  marching  to  the 
capital,  and  dispersing  the  Parliament,  and  they 
actually  did  set  out  under  the  leadership  of  a  fellow 
named  Finlay.     The  insurrectionary  host,  however, 


GLASGOW. 


747 


GLASGOW. 


which  was  never  a  very  numerous  one,  gradually 
melted  away,  and  when  they  reached  Kilsyth,  Finlay 
and  his  associates  thought  it  their  wisest  course  to 
sneak  back  again  to  Glasgow,  lay  down  their  stolen 
arms,  and  separate.  This  man  aiid  some  others  were 
afterwards  apprehended  and  carried  to  Edinburgh, 
but  some  time  alter  the  Union  act  had  passed  into 
law  they  were  liberated — a  proof  at  once  of  the 
strength  and  lenient  character  of  the  government  of 
Queen  Anne.  Considering  the  discontented  and 
highly  excited  state  of  the  people,  this  insurrection, 
under  other  circumstances,  might  have  proved  a  very 
formidable  one;  but  it  fortunately  failed  to  become 
so,  because  there  was  an  entire  absence  of  competent 
leaders,  and  no  man  of  mark  and  likelihood  in  the 
west  of  Scotland  put  a  hand  to  it.  A  very  short 
period  only  elapsed  before  the  citizens  became 
fully  alive  to  the  advantages  conferred  upon  them 
by  the  Union,  in  the  opening  of  the  American  trade, 
&c,  which  they  entered  into  with  great  ardour,  but 
with  becoming  caution  and  prudence.  We  are  justi- 
fied, therefore,  in  regarding  this  as  the  epoch  in 
winch  originated  that  successful  career  of  industry 
and  enterprise  which  in  due  course  rendered  Glasgow 
the  chief  seat  of  the  commerce  and  manufactures  of 
Scotland. 

The  rebellion  of  1715  did  not  much  affect  Glasgow, 
exceptingin  so  far  as  it  gave  thecity  an  opportunity  of 
displaying  its  liberality  and  loyalty,  and  its  sincere 
attachment  to  the  principles  of  the  revolution  of 
1688.  The  citizens  raised  a  regiment  of  600  men, 
which  they  drilled  and  maintained  at  their  own  ex- 
pense— paying  the  common  men  at  the  rate  of  Sd. 
per  diem.  This  regiment  was  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  government,  and  it  rendered  good  service  by  per- 
forming the  important  duty  of  guarding  Stirling 
castle,  town,  and  bridge,  while  the  Duke  of  Argyle 
marched  northward  to  meet  the  Highlanders  under 
the  Earl  of  Mar,  at  Sheriff  Muir.  In  the  meantime, 
the  inhabitants  bad  zealously  provided  for  the  safety 
of  the  city  by  improving  its  fortifications,  and  by 
digging  around  it  a  trench  twelve  feet  in  breadth 
and  six  feet  in  depth.  The  town's  accounts  at  this 
period  are  burdened  with  numerous  entries  of  pay- 
ments to  artificers  and  labourers  who  were  employed 
in  the  operations  of  forming  the  trenches  and  barri- 
cades— of  planting  the  guns  which  they  already 
possessed,  and  of  the  freight  of  eight  great  guns  from 
Port  Glasgow,  &c.  On  the  5th  December  the  Duke 
of  Argyle  came  to  Glasgow,  and  took  up  his  lodgings 
with  Mr.  Campbell  of  Shawfield ;  on  the  following 
day,  accompanied  by  the  magistrates  and  several  of 
the  nobility  and  gentry,  he  reviewed  the  troops  then 
lying  in  the  town ,  and  inspected  the  defensive  prepara- 
tions made  by  the  inhabitants.  Although  the  war  did 
not  come  to  their  own  doors,  the  rebellion  was  never- 
theless a  costly  affair  to  the  citizens,  and  amongst 
other  grievances,  we  find  the  magistrates  complain- 
ing to  the  Duke  of  Argyle  that  they  had  to  maintain 
and  guard  353  rebel  prisoners,  "  who  are  lying  in 
the  town's  hand,  and  in  custody  in  the  castle  prison," 
(the  old  bishop's  palace).  Notwithstanding  all  the 
heavy  charges  to  which  it  was  subjected,  the  city 
could  afford  to  be  grateful  to  those  who  had  assisted 
it  in  time  of  trial.  In  1716,  on  the  suppression  of 
the  rebellion,  they  ordered  "  a  silver  tankard,  weight- 
ing fourty-eight  unce,  thirteen  drop,  at  7s.  sterling 
per  unce ;  and  a  sett  of  suggar  boxes,  weighting 
nineteen  unce,  fourteen  drop,  at  8s.  per  unce;  and 
a  server  wing,  weighting  thirty-one  unce  and  twelve 
drop,  at  6s.  4d.  per  unce,"  to  be  presented  to  Colonel 
William  Maxwell  of  Cardonnell,  "  as  a  mark  of  the 
town's  favour  and  respect  towards  him  for  his  good 
service  in  taking  upon  him  the  regulation  and  man- 
agement of  all  the  guards  that  were  kept  in  the  city 


during  the  rebellion  and  confusions  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood." 

Within  a  few  years  after  the  rebellion,  viz.,  in 
1725,  a  riot  broke  out  in  the  city,  which  was  so 
painful  and  fatal  in  its  consequences,  that  for  half- 
a-century  after  its  occurrence,  it  could  not  be  named 
in  the  presence  of  any  son  of  St.  Mungo,  without 
calling  up  reminiscences  of  the  most  bitter  and  ex- 
citing kind.  Daniel  Campbell,  Esq.  of  Shawfield, 
who  was  at  that  time  member  for  the  Glasgow  dis- 
trict of  burghs,  had  rendered  himself  obnoxious  to  a 
large  body  of  the  citizens,  including  all  the  lower 
orders,  by  voting  in  parliament  for  the  extension  of 
the  molt  tax  to  Scotland.  On  the  23d  June,  the  day 
on  which  the  operation  of  the  tax  began,  the  mob 
arose,  obstructed  the  excisemen,  and  assumed  such 
a  threatening  attitude,  that  on  the  evening  of  the 
next  day,  Captain  Bushel  entered  the  town  with  two 
companies  of  Lord  Delorain's  regiment  of  foot.  This 
did  not,  however,  prevent  the  mob  assailing  Mr. 
Campbell's  house,  which  was  then  by  far  the  finest 
in  the  city;  and  they  did  not  leave  it  until  the  in- 
terior was  completely  dismantled,  and  the  furniture 
destroyed.  The  magistrates,  not  dreading  that  the 
mob  would  proceed  to  such  acts  of  violence,  had  re- 
tired to  a  tavern  to  spend  the  evening,  and  about 
eleven  p.  m.,  tidings  were  brought  them  of  the  work 
of  havoc  and  demolition  then  in  progress.  At  the 
same  time  Bushel  despatched  a  sergeant  to  inquire 
if  he  would  beat  to  arms,  but  the  provost — who  ap- 
pears to  have  been  either  a  timid  man,  or  one  aveise 
to  proceed  to  extremities  —  declined  the  proffered 
military  aid.  Next  day  the  mob  was  still  in  a  very 
excited  state,  and  having  irritated  Bushel's  sentinels 
by  throwing  stones  at  them,  be  ordered  out  all  his 
men,  and  formed  a  hollow  square  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  guard-house,  which  was  then  situated  at  the 
south-west  corner  of  Candleriggs  street.  This  move- 
ment was  followed  by  another  shower  of  stones  upon 
the  bodies  of  the  soldiers,  upon  which  Captain  Bush- 
el— without  any  authority  from  the  civil  power — 
ordered  his  men  to  fire,  when  two  persons  in  the 
crowd  were  killed  on  the  spot  and  others  wounded. 
The  inhabitants,  now  thirsting  for  revenge  and  ven- 
geance, assailed  the  town-house  magazine,  carried 
forth  the  arms,  and  rang  the  fire-bell  to  arouse  the 
city.  The  provost  being  alarmed  at  the  probable 
results  of  a  further  collision  between  the  military 
and  the  people,  craved  Bushel  to  remove  his  soldiers, 
which  he  accordingly  did  in  the  direction  of  Dum- 
barton castle.  This  did  not  avert  the  catastrophe, 
however,  for  the  citizens  or  mob,  still  excited  and 
enfiamed,  followed  on  the  line  of  retreat,  and  coming 
up  in  great  force,  began  to  act  upon  the  offensive, 
when  the  captain  again  ordered  hia  men  to  fire,  and 
several  persons  fell.  In  all  there  were  nine  persons 
killed,  and  seventeen  wounded  in  this  unfortunate 
affair;  and  as  usually  happens  in  such  cases,  it  was 
not  merely  the  assailants  or  rabble  who  suffered, 
but  many  respectable  persons  were  shot  down,  who 
happened  to  be  in  the  crowd  or  its  neighbourhood, 
either  accidentally  or  from  motives  of  curiosity.  The 
military  reached  the  castle  in  safety,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  two  of  the  soldiers  who  we're  captured  by 
the  mob  upon  the  march,  and  only  one  of  whom 
suffered  ill-treatment.  While  these'bloodv  proceed- 
ings were  in  progress,  Mr.  Campbell  and  his  family 
were  at  his  country  house  at  Woodhall,  about  eight 
miles  distant  from  the  city.  He  had  himself  re- 
moved thither  on  Tuesday,  the  22d  of  June  (before 
the  malt  tax  came  into  operation),  and  next  day  be 
was  followed  by  bis  lady.  Some  local  chroniclers 
aver  that  private  threats  or  hints  had  reached  him 
that  his  house  was  to  be  assailed ;  and  had  he  given 
this  information  in  sufficient  time  to  the  magistrates, 


GLASGOW. 


748 


GLASGOW. 


all  the  unhappy  mischief  might  have  been  prevented. 
The  matter  being  represented  at  bead  quarters,  Gen- 
eral Wade  forthwith  took  possession  of  the  city,  with 
a  large  body  of  troops,  consisting  of  horse,  foot,  and 
artillery.  He  was  accompanied  by  the  Lord  Advo- 
cate, Duncan  Forbes,  who  proceeded  to  make  an 
investigation  into  the  case,  the  result  of  which  was 
that  19  persons  were  apprehended,  and  delivered 
over  bound  with  ropes  to  Captain  Bushel — who  had 
come  tip  from  Dumbarton  Castle — and  by  him  con- 
ducted to  Edinburgh,  and  lodged  in  the  castle.  At 
the  same  time,  (16th  July,)  the  whole  of  the  magis- 
trates from  the  provost  down  to  the  deacon-con- 
vener (including  even  those  who  had  been  absent 
from  Glasgow  during  the  riots),  were  apprehended 
at  the  instance  of  the  Lord  Advocate,  and  im- 
prisoned first  in  their  own  tolbooth,  and  afterwards 
they  were  conducted  by  a  force  of  horse  and  foot  to 
the  prison  of  Edinburgh.  The  charge  against  them 
was  that  they  had  favoured  the  riots  and  winked  at 
the  destruction  of  Campbell's  house;  but  it  is  now 
plain  that  the  utmost  that  can  be  laid  to  their 
charge  was  want  of  due  preparation  and  energy  in 
repressing  the  disturbance.  After  a  day's  detention 
application  was  made  to  the  Lords  of  Justiciary  for 
lilieration  upon  bail,  which  was  at  once  granted. 
They  accordingly  set  out  for  Glasgow;  and  were 
met,  six  miles  from  the  city,  by  a  large  body  of  the 
inhabitants,  who  escorted  them  home  with  every 
demonstration  of  respect,  the  ringing  of  bells,  &c. 
The  magistrates  were  afterwards  freely  absolved ; 
but  it  fared  otherwise  with  the  19  inferior  persons 
sent  to  Edinburgh,  some  of  whom  were  whipped 
through  the  streets  of  Glasgow,  two  banished  for 
life,  and  the  major  portion  liberated,  after  a  long 
detention.  An  attempt  was  made,  by  the  magis- 
trates of  Glasgow  to  bring  Bushel  to  trial  for  the 
murder  of  nine  of  the  citizens;  but  he  was  screened 
by  "the  powers  that  be,"  for  he  not  only  got  out 
of  the  difficulty  but  was  promoted  in  the  service. 
To  aggravate  this  already  sufficiently  distressing 
case,  Campbell,  upon  his  application  to  parliament, 
was  granted  indemnity  for  bis  loss,  for  which  the 
community  were  ultimately  mulcted  in  the  then 
large  sum  of  £9,000.  The  inhabitants  long  regarded 
this  Shawfield  affair  with  a  burning  sense  of  injus- 
tice suffered  by  them,  and  the  compensation  granted 
to  Campbell  was  universally  considered  excessive. 
The  magnificent  Shawfield  mansion  stood,  sur- 
rounded by  a  garden,  across  the  bottom  of  the  pre- 
sent Glassford  Street.  Mr.  Campbell  sold  the  house 
two  years  after  the  outrage  to  Colonel  M'Dowall  of 
Castle-Sample;  it  afterwards  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Glassford  of  Dugaldston,  and  finally  it  was 
sold  to  William  Horn,  builder,  in  1792,  when  it  was 
removed  to  open  up  the  street  which  still  goes  by 
Mr.  Glassford's  name.  With  the  compensation 
money  received  from  Glasgow,  Mr.  Campbell  pur- 
chased the  fine  estate  and  island  of  May,  which 
only  passed  from  his  representative — a  most  amiable 
and  accomplished  gentleman — within  the  last  half- 
dozen  years. 

The  recollection  of  the  Shawfield  slaughter  and  its 
heavy  fines  did  not  prevent  the  citizens  of  Glasgow 
from  coming  forward  with  alacrity  in  defence  of  the 
reigning  family,  in  the  rebellion  of  1745.  On  this 
occasion  they  raised  two  battalions  of  600  men  each 
for  the  service  of  Government.  Charles  Edward 
wrote  to  the  magistrates,  demanding  from  them,  as 
the  representatives  of  the  corporation,  that  the  sum 
of  £15,000  sterling,  all  the  arms  in  the  city,  and  the 
arrears  of  taxes  due  to  the  government,  should  be 
forwarded  to  him  for  the  use  of  his  army.  The 
magistrates  did  not  comply  at  the  time,  as  they  had 
hopes  of  relief  from  the  army  of  Sir  John  Cope ;  upon 


which  the  demand  of  the  prince  was  enforced  by  Mr. 
John  Hay,  formerly  a  writer  to  the  Signet,  and  now 
quarter-master  in  the  Highland  army,  who  came 
to  Glasgow,  with  a  party  of  horse,  accompanied  by 
Glengyle,  the  chief  of  the  Macgregors.  The  magis- 
trates, with  much  difficulty,  induced  Mr.  Hay  to  ac- 
cept a  composition  of  £5,000  in  money,  and  £500  in 
goods,  with  which  he  departed  on  the  30th  of  Sep- 
tember, after  having  been  quartered  four  days  in 
the  city.  After  the  romantic  and  unfortunate  ex- 
pedition into  England,  Charles,  during  the  north- 
ward retreat  from  Derby  moved  towards  the  West, 
and  entered  Gbsgow  with  the  main  body  of  his 
forces  on  Christmas  day.  The  necessities  of  the 
mountaineers  were  at  this  time  extreme.  The  great 
majority  of  them  were  bareheaded  and  barefooted ; 
their  skin  was  tanned  quite  red  with  the  weather; 
such  garments  as  they  had  were  in  rags ;  and  these, 
with  their  matted  hair,  long  beards,  and  keen  and 
famished  aspect,  imparted  to  them  an  appearance 
peculiarly  savage  and  ferocious.  At  this  time,  the 
volunteers,  equipped  at  the  expense  of  the  city, 
were  posted  at  Edinburgh,  for  the  defence  of  the 
capital.  Alike  to  punish  the  city  for  appearing  n 
arms  against  him,  and  to  clothe  his  naked  host,  the 
Chevalier  ordered  the  magistrates  forthwith  to  pro- 
vide 6,000  short  cloth  coats,  12,000  linen  shirts, 
6,000  pairs  of  shoes,  6,000  pairs  of  hose,  6,000 
waistcoats,  and  6,000  blue  bonnets.  By  very  great 
exertions  the  greater  portion  of  these  articles  were 
supplied  in  a  few  days.  He  also  exacted  large  con- 
tributions in  bestial,  corn,  hay,  and  straw.  The 
Pretender  evacuated  the  city  on  3d  January  1746, 
after  a  sojourn  of  ten  days,  and  took  with  him  host- 
ages for  the  supply  of  the  remaining  portion  of  the 
clothing  still  unfurnished.  These  goods  were  after- 
wards duly  forwarded  to  the  rebel  camp  at  Ban- 
nockburn. 

While  in  Glasgow  the  Chevalier  lodged  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  Glassford  of  Dugaldston,  which  had 
formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  Campbell  of  Shawfield, 
and  winch,  notwithstanding  its  former  "  gutting," 
was  still  the  most  elegant  in  the  city.  He  sat  down 
at  table  twice  a-day^  accompanied  by  some  of  his 
officers,  and  a  few  devoted  Jacobite  ladies,  whose 
sympathies  he  was  often  more  successful  in  enlist- 
ing than  those  of  their  male  relatives.  After  his 
men  had  been  got  into  better  condition  by  being  fed 
and  clothed,  Charles  treated  the  inhabitants  to  a 
grand  review  on  the  Green  ;  but  they  looked  coldly 
on ;  and  indeed  so  odious  was  his  cause  that  many 
of  the  principal  inhabitants  suspended  business  by 
closing  their  shops  and  counting  houses  during  his 
stay.  He.  remarked  with  bitterness  that  nowhere 
had  he  made  so  few  friends  as  in  Glasgow;  for  he 
only  procured  60  adherents  during  his  sojourn,  and 
these  were  the  very  scum  of  the  place.  It  is  matter 
of  tradition  in  Glasgow,  that  but  for  the  manly  and 
generous  resistance  of  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  the  city 
would  have  been  sacked,  and  afterwards  laid  in 
ashes  by  the  Highlanders.  The  Glasgow  volunteers 
stood  on  the  royal  side  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk, 
fought  on  17th 'January.  Without  imputing  to 
them  any  acts  of  heroism,  it  is  undoubted  that  thjy 
behaved' creditably,  and  in  a  manner  which  put  the 
courage  of  many  of  the  regulars  to  the  blush. 
Finally,  they  were  thrown  into  confusion,  not  by 
the  enemy,  but  bv  being  ridden  over  by  the  craven 
regiment'of  dragoons,  which  had  been  commanded 
by  the  lamented  Gardiner,  and  which  behaved  so 
ignobly  at  the  battle  of  Preston.  While  thus 
thrown  into  disorder,  they  were  severely  handled 
by  the  Highlanders,  who'  always  regarded  those 
who  volunkirily  took  up  arms  against  them  with 
much  stronger  feelings  of  hostility  than  they  evinc- 


GLASGOW. 


749 


GLASGOW. 


od  towards  the  regular  troops  whose  proper  trade 
was  fighting.  Of  the  Glasgow  regiment  22  were 
killed,  11  wounded,  and  14  taken  prisoners.  Dugald 
Graham,  the  accurate  metrical  chronicler  of  the  re- 
hellion  of  1745,  and  who  subsequently  became  the 
city  bellman,  details  the  sad  plight  to  which  the 
Glasgow  militia  was  reduced.  After  narrating  the 
defeat  of  Hawley'a  horse  by  the  Highlanders,  he 
proceeds : — 

"  The  south  side  being  fairly  won, 
They  faced  north  as  had  been  done: 
Where  next  stood,  to  bide  the  crash, 
The  volunteers,  who  zealous, 
Kept  firing  close,  till  near  surrounded, 
And  by  the  flying  horse  confounded  : 
They  suffered  sair  into  this  place, 
No  Highlander  pitied  their  case. 
'  You  cursed  militia,'  they  did  swear, 
'  What  a  devil  dill  bring  you  hcrei  " 

In  1740  Parliament  granted  £10,000  to  the  city  as 
part  indemnification  for  the  losses  sustained  from  the 
rebels. 

The  next  important  affair  in  which  we  find  the 
citizens  of  Glasgow  engaged,  is  the  cordial  effort 
which  they  made  to  assist  government  at  the  out- 
break of  the  American  war  of  independence,  or,  the 
"  Eevolt  of  the  Colonists,"  as  it  was  then  termed. 
Now-a-days,  however,  these  exertions  are  attributed 
more  to  a  feeling  of  self-interest  than  a  sentiment  of 

fiure  patriotism ;  for  Glasgow  had  long  enjoyed  a 
ion's  share  in  the  tobacco  trade,  by  which  her  citi- 
zens were  enriched;  and  the  very  existence  of  this 
lucrative  traffic  was  threatened  by  the  war  which 
had  broken  out.  Upon  the  news  of  the  first  deter- 
mined stand  made  by  the  Americans  at  Lexington 
and  Bunker's  Hill,  in  1775,  reaching  Glasgow,  the 
magistrates  convened  a  meeting  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, when  it  was  resolved  to  give  all  support  to 
government  in  its  efforts  to  break  the  spirit  of  the 
colonists.  Accordingly  a  body  of  1,000  was  raised 
at  an  expense  of  more  than  £10,000,  and  placed  at 
the  disposal  of  His  Majesty.  It  is  curious  to  know 
that  the  determination  to  subdue  the  Americans 
took  so  strong  a  hold  of  the  mind  of  the  Glasgow 
people,  that  many  of  the  principal  citizens  formed 
themselves  into  a  recruiting  corps  for  the  purpose 
of  completing  the  numbers  of  the  Glasgow  regi- 
ment. Mr.  James  Finlay,  father  of  the  late  Mr. 
Kirkman  Finlay,  of  Castle-Toward,  played  the  bag- 
pipe in  the  recruiting  hand  ;  Mr.  John  Wardrop,  a 
Virginia  merchant,  beat  a  drum ;  and  other  "  citi- 
zens of  credit  and  renown"  officiated  as  fifers, 
standard-bearers,  and  broad-swordmen.  Mr.  Spiers 
of  Elderslie,  Mr.  Cunningham  of  Lainshaw,  and 
)ther  merchants  hired  their  ships  as  transports; 
but  Mr.  Glassford  of  Dugaldston,  who  was  the 
most  extensive  foreign  merchant  then  in  Glasgow — 
having-  25  ships  of  his  own  with  their  cargoes, — did 
not  approve  of  the  coercive  measures  then  in  pro- 
gress, and  laid  up  the  most  of  his  vessels  in  the 
harbour  of  Port-Glasgow. 

In  1780,  during  the  "  No  Popery"  mania,  Glas- 
gow imitated  the  London  Lord  George  Gordon  riots 
on  a  small  scale,  by  destroying  the  shop  and  manu- 
factory of  a  respectable  man,  Mr.  Bagnall,  a  potter, 
because  he  was  a  Eoman  Catholic.  For  a  time  the 
city  was  in  the  entire  possession  of  the  mob,  and 
much  damage  was  done;  but  as  usual  the  com- 
munity had  afterwards  to  pay  for  the  havoc  which 
these  thoughtless  men  committed.  In  1787,  the 
manufacturers  proposed  a  reduced  scale  of  wages  to 
their  workmen,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
weavers  "  went  out  on  strike,"  and  many  acts  of 
violence  were  perpetrated  against  the  persons  and 
property  of  those  other  workmen  who  had  acceded 


to  the  terms  of  the  masters.  Eventually,  the 
magistrates  were  obliged  to  call  in  the  39th  regi- 
ment of  foot,  under  Colonel  Kellit;  hut  as  the  sol- 
diers were  assailed  in  the  Drygate  with  brick-bats, 
&c,  the  riot  act  was  read,  when  the  soldiers  fired 
on  the  mob,  and  three  persons  were  killed,  and 
several  wounded.  The  riotous  spirit  was  fairly 
subdued  by  this  painful  measure;  and  it  is  a  curi- 
ous fact,  that  afterwards  many  of  the  weavers  en- 
listed into  the  very  regiment  which  had  inflicted 
this  punishment  upon  their  brethren. 

During  the  Radical  ferment  of  1819-20,  the  citi- 
zens of  Glasgow  were  kept  in  a  most  painful  state 
of  excitement  and  suspense.  The  working  classes 
were  in  great  distress  and  strongly  embued  with  a 
revolutionary  spirit,  incited,  it  is  now  well-known, 
to  a  great  extent,  by  vile  spies,  who  of  course  car- 
ried their  dupes  to  a  certain  point,  and  then  left 
them  in  the  lurch.  Several  of  the  Glasgow  work- 
men were  present  at  the  rising  at  Bonnymnir,  and 
those  who  escaped  the  lash  of  the  law  were  glad  to 
escape  to  America.  On  20th  August,  1820,  a  silly 
creature  named  James  Wilson,  was  hanged  and  be- 
headed in  Glasgow  for  his  share  in  the  Radical  in- 
surrection, which  was  no  less  than  the  fanatical 
project  of  marching  from  the  village  of  Strathaven, 
at  the  head  of  a  few  weavers,  with  the  intention  of 
capturing  the  city.  It  was  considered  that  a  less 
rigorous  punishment  might  have  met  the  demerits 
of  a  half-crazed  old  man  like  Wilson;  but  at  all 
events  it  is  to  be  hoped  this  is  the  last  occasion  on 
which  we  will  hear  of  the  axe  and  block  being  used 
in  Glasgow,  or  anywhere  else  in  the  kingdom. 
There  have  been  many  other  disturbances  in  the 
city,  principally  caused  by  workmen's  strikes ;  hut 
with  the  exception  of  a  most  formidable  out-break, 
which  disgraced  our  own  day,  none  of  these  have 
been  attended  with  loss  of  life. 

The  Itlots  of  1848. — These  were  perhaps  the  most 
serious  riots  which  ever  occurred  in  Glasgow, — not 
so  much  on  account  of  the  events  which  actually 
took  place,  as  from  the  disaster  and  catastrophe 
which  were  threatened  and  prevented ;  and  from 
the  circumstance  also  that  they  excited  for  a  day  or 
two  a  feeling  of  the  greatest  insecurity  and  alarm 
over  the  whole  kingdom,  and  were  spoken  of  in 
some  of  the  continental  journals  as  the  commence- 
ment of  a  political  revolution  in  Great  Britain.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  at  the  period  in  question, 
the  public  mind  was  in  a  state  of  extraordinary  ex- 
citement. The  French  revolution  of  February, 
1S48,  which  had  expelled  Louis  Philippe,  inaugur- 
ated the  Republic  and  finally  established  the  Second 
Empire,  had  just  then  taken  place,  and  the  charac- 
ter of  the  extraordinary  proceedings  in  France  was 
the  subject  of  conversation  in  every  circle.  At  the 
same  time  trade  was  greatly  dislocated  in  this 
country ;  vast  numbers  of  workpeople  were  unem- 
ployed and  suffering,  and  not  a  few  were  discon- 
tented in  a  political  sense.  In  the  first  days 
of  the  month  of  March,  so  much  distress  ex- 
isted amongst  the  lower  orders  in  Glasgow  from 
lack  of  employment,  that  the  authorities  set 
many  of  the  unemployed  to  the  work  of  stone- 
breaking;  and.  Until  labour  on  a  more  exten- 
sive scale  could  be  organised,  meal  was  given  by 
way  of  immediate  relief  at  the  City  Hall,  to  almost 
all  who  chose  to  apply  for  it,  on  the  afternoon  and 
evening  of  Saturday  the  4th  March.  Meanwhile 
large  meetings  (ostensibly  of  the  unemployed)  were 
daily  held  on  the  Green  ;  and  on  the  following  day, 
(Sunday,)  at  one  of  these  great  gatherings,  political 
harangues  of  a  very  inflammatory  description  were 
spoken  by  designing  demagogues,  who  urged  the 
people  to  demand  food  or  money  as  a  right,  irre- 


GLASGOW. 


750 


GLASGOW. 


spective  of  any  equivalent  for  them  in  the  shape  of 
labour.  On  Monday  the  6th,  another  great  meet- 
ing was  held  on  the  Green,  swelled  by  this  time  by 
all  the  thieves  and  desperadoes  in  the  city,  who, 
from  their  usual  dens  in  the  wynds,  vennels,  and 
closes  had  scented  the  mischief  which  was  brewing, 
and  came  into  the  light  of  day  to  originate  or  aug- 
ment confusion  and  disorder  that  they  might  pro- 
fit by  the  consequences.  At  this  meeting  very 
wild  sentiments  were  littered,  and  more  than  once 
the  multitude  was  encouraged  to  assert  its  rights, 
and  to  "  do  a  deed  worthy  of  the  name  of  France." 
After  spending  some  hours  in  making  speeches,  it 
was  resolved  that  the  people  on  the  Green  should 
proceed  to  the  City  Hal),  and  ascertain  what 
measures  the  magistrates  and  relief  committee  were 
taking  for  the  relief  of  the  unemployed.  The 
treasurer  of  the  Relief  fund,  with  his  assistants, 
had  in  fact  been  employed  all  day  in  distributing 
schedules  and  tickets,  and  in  making  arrangements 
for  a  general  supply  of  meal  and  soup  to  the  really 
necessitous,  until,  as  has  been  said,  work  could  be 
provided.  It  was,  of  course,  impossible  to  hold 
conference  with  such  a  large  body  of  clamorous 
people,  as  that  which  presented  itself  before  and 
behind  the  City  Hall,  in  Candleriggs  and  Albion 
Street.  In  short,  it  was  not  relief  in  the  shape  of 
either  meal,  soup,  or  labour,  that  was  now  wanted ; 
for  the  fellows  who  directed  the  movement,  after 
overturning  some  of  the  Green  Market  stalls  in  the 
bazaar,  again  moved  off  with  their  followers  cheer- 
ing and  shouting  towards  the  Green  and  eastern 
parts  of  the  city.  On  the  Green,  they  armed  them- 
selves with  the  iron  railings  opposite  Monteith  row, 
which  they  tore  from  their  sockets,  in  addition 
to  such  stobs  and  bludgeons  as  they  could  pick 
up,  and  brandishing  these  in  their  hands,  and 
shouting  and  yelling,  they  again  entered  the 
city,  a  little  before  four  o'clock.  They  sacked  the 
bakers'  and  provision  shops  in  London  Street  as 
they  passed  along,  and  reaching  Trongate,  they 
assailed  and  gutted  the  shop  of  Mrs.  Musgrove, 
gunmaker,  taking  possession  of  the  guns,  pistols, 
and  ammunition.  Hardware  shops  shared  the 
same  fate,  and  indeed  it  may  be  said  that  the  plun- 
der of  every  open  door  was  indiscriminate.  The 
mob,  being  now  partially  armed,  dispersed  them- 
selves in  various  directions;  but  the  main  body, 
lifiing  the  shops  as  they  went  along,  found  its  way 
by  various  avenues  into  Ingram  Street,  and  marched 
along,  as  if  with  the  intention  of  taking  possession 
of  the  Exchange,  but  as  timely  warning  had  been 
given  the  doors  were  closed.  The  banks  also  had 
been  apprised  in  time  to  take  similar  precautions. 
In  Exchange  Square  the  mob  invaded  the  shop  of 
Mr.  Martin,  gunmaker,  where  they  got  a  vast  ac- 
cession to  their  stock  of  guns,  pistols,  and  powder, 
and  as  they  now  began  to  discharge  their  fire-arms 
in  the  streets,  the  peaceable  inhabitants,  taken  by 
surprise,  fled  before  them  in  all  directions.  Turn- 
ing from  Exchange  Square  into  Buchanan  Street, 
the  rioters  made  a  halt  at  the  shop  of  Messrs.  Fin- 
lay  and  Field,  watchmakers  and  jewellers,  which 
in  five  minutes  they  rifled  of  property  to  the  amount 
of  £1,648.  The  main  body  then  proceeded  down 
Buchanan  Street,  and  passing  along  Glasgow 
Bridge,  fell  upon,  amongst  others,  the  shops  of  ship- 
chandlers  and  watchmakers,  in  Clyde  I'lace  and 
neighbourhood,  from  which  they  abstracted  much 
valuable  property.  Dividing  into  minor  sections, 
they  plundered  the  shops  in  the  cross  streets, 
smashing  the  windows  as  they  went  along,  and 
committed  great  havoc  in  the  premises  of  the  pro- 
vision merchants,  in  Main  Street.  A  party  which 
had  left   the   main    body   carried  on   the   work  of 


plunder  in  the  Gallowgate,  and  others  careering 
down  Salt  market  Street,  crossed  Hutchison's  Bridge, 
and  robbed  some  of  the  shops  in  Crown  Street  of 
property  to  a  considerable  amount.  As  the  various 
detachments  of  the  rioters  rolled  along  they  re- 
ceived accessions  every  now  and  then  in  the  persons 
of  thievishly-inclined  boys  and  lads,  and  loose  and 
dishonest  women.  It  was  evident  that  starvation 
had  little  to  do  with  the  rising ;  for  in  many  cases 
tea,  sugar,  and  provisions  were  scattered  on  the 
street,  and  in  passing  under  the  railway  arches  in 
Gorbals,  the  ruffians  tossed  up  the  loaves  they  had 
stolen  from  the  provision  shops,  and  fired  at  them 
with  their  muskets. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  follow  this  outbreak  through 
all  its  ramifications.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  for  fully 
an  hour  and  a  half  the  city  was  as  completely  at  the 
mercy  of  these  two  or  three  bands  of  blackguards 
as  if  they  had  taken  it  by  storm.  It  was  a  thiev- 
ing-raid,  on  a  most  daring  and  majestic  scale,  per- 
petrated in  the  light  of  open  day.  The  more  ex- 
perienced thieves  and  desperadoes,  who  evidently 
headed  the  riot,  confined  themselves  to  gold 
watches,  jewellery,  and  other  valuables,  and 
sneaked  off  when  their  pockets  were  full ;  but  the 
scum  of  whatever  neighbourhood  the  rioters  ap- 
proached always  turned  out  to  take  advantage  of 
the  general  license  which  had  been  created,  and 
men,  women,  and  children  were  seen  running 
through  the  streets  to  their  own  houses  with 
cheeses,  chests  of  tea,  firkins  of  butter,  new  boots 
and  shoes,  or  in  short  any  thing  which  came  most 
ready  to  hand.  Having  no  apprehensions  of  such 
an  event,  and  magnifying  the  strength  of  the  rioters, 
the  citizens  were  completely  panic-stricken.  Shop- 
keepers closed  their  premises  before  the  advancing 
disorderly  bands  and  fled,  and  for  a  time  all  looked 
in  vain  for  the  appearauce  of  the  police  or  the 
military.  In  two  or  three  cases,  shops  were  suc- 
cessfully defended  by  determined  men  against  the 
thieves,  who,  although  armed  and  formidable  enough 
in  appearance,  seemed  to  have  had  no  notion  of 
fighting ;  in  other  cases,  the  inhabitants  were  so 
utterly  "  cowed"  that  a  greater  number  looked  on 
than  the  band  was  composed  of,  which  was  com- 
mitting robbery  before  their  eyes.  It  is  not  now 
disputed,  that,  had  a  body  of  from  50  to  100  of  the 
officers  of  police  been  led  against  the  rioters  at  the 
outset,  the  mob  would  have  been  scattered  to  the 
winds  ;  but  on  this  occasiou  the  police  were  sin- 
gularly wanting  in  their  duty.  In  fact  they  were 
seen  no  where,  except  in  the  way  of  flight,  although 
had  there  been  any  one  to  lead  them,  as  they  had 
been  led  before,  or  as  they  have  been  led  since,  it 
is  not  at  all  likely  that  we  would  have  been  called 
on  to  devote  a  chapter  to  the  Glasgow  riots  of  1848. 
Only  a  few  months  previously  the  police  force  of 
the  city  and  suburbs  had  been  amalgamated  under 
one  management,  and  a  gentleman  who  came  with 
high  recommendations  from  the  Irish  Constabulary 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  whole.  It  is 
enough  to  say  that  pending  the  investigation  which 
immediately  followed,  he  resigned  the  situation. 

Glasgow  was  rescued  from  the  horde  of  plunder- 
ing miscreants  by  the  military,  although  the 
latter  were  considered  long  enough  in  coining.  On 
Monday  afternoon,  at  three  o'clock,  and  immediately 
after  the  ordinary  sitting  of  the  police  committee, 
the  whole  of  the  magistrates  assembled  in  the 
police  buildings,  and  proceeded  to  devise  measures 
for  giving  work  to  the  unemployed.  On  receiving 
accounts  of  the  first  appearance  of  outbreak,  they 
despatched  a  messenger  to  the  then  cavalry  barracks, 
in  Eglinton  Street,  Gorbals;  but  he  was  obstructed 
for  a  time  by  the  disorderly  state  of  the  streets,  and 


GLASGOW. 


751 


GLASGOW. 


meanwhile  accounts  were  brought  in  of  the  alarm- 
ing progress  of  the  mob.  Bailie  Stewart,  (subse- 
quently Lord  Provost,)  the  acting  chief  magistrate 
in  the  absence  of  the  Lord  Provost,  who  was  attend- 
ing his  parliamentary  duties  in  London  —  im- 
mediately proceeded  in  a  carriage  accompanied  by 
Mr.  Sheriff  Bell,  to  the  cavalry  barracks;  but  as 
the  troopers  had  just  come  in  from  parade  ;  as  they 
were  in  undress,  and  the  horses  in  the  stables, — as 
they  had  as  little  expected  to  be  called  on  for  active 
duty,  as  the  citizens  had  expected  to  be  assailed — 
much  valuable  time  was  lost  in  preparation.  So 
soon  as  one  troop  was  ready,  Bailie  Stewart  rode  at 
the  head  of  it  into  the  city,  leaving  Sheriff  Bell  to 
come  up  with  another  troop,  which  ere  long  joined 
the  first.  So  soon  as  they  appeared,  the  miscreants 
who  had  been  engaged  in  plunder  fled  in  all  direc- 
tions. They  threw  the  guns  and  other  articles, 
they  had  stolen,  along  the  streets  and  over  the 
bridges.  About  the  same  time,  Bailie  Orr  (now 
■ — 1855  —  Lord  Provost)  came  up  with  the  1st 
Royals  from  the  infantry  barracks.  Although 
the"  work  of  plunder  was  at  an  end,  the  aspect 
of  the  city  was  extremely  alarming;  for  thou- 
sands of  that  loose  class  which  every  great 
town  contains,  assembled  in  the  Saltmarket,  High 
Street,  Gallowgate,  and  Trongate,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Cross,  and  seemed  determined  to  con- 
tinue and  take  part  in  any  disorder  or  mischief. 
The  riot  act  was  read,  and  the  cavalry  cleared  the 
streets  by  making  various  charges.  In  the  course 
of  their  work  they  destroyed  three  barricades,  con- 
sisting of  sundry  carts  which  had  been  overturned 
in  King  Street,  Gallowgate,  and  High  Street,  and 
which  were  the  first  elections  of  the  kind  which 
had  been  seen  in  Glasgow.  The  infantry  also  took 
possession  of  the  streets  already  named,  and  closed 
up  all  the  thoroughfares  leading  from  or  into  them. 
The  citizens  also  hurried  by  hundreds  to  the  Ex- 
change, which  had  been  appropriated  as  a  sort  of 
head  quarters,  where  they  were  sworn  in  as  special 
constables,  and  supplied  with  batons.  They  then 
patrolled  the  streets  in  strong  parties,  dispersing 
the  rioters  in  all  directions,  and  while  engaged  in 
this  duty,  they  were  often  assailed  with  showers  of 
stones.  Meanwhile,  the  mob  had  broken  600  gas 
globes,  in  Gallowgate,  High  Street,  &c,  and  ex- 
tinguished the  lights  in  the  most  of  them ;  but 
from  the  position  taken  up  by  the  military  in  the 
heart  of  the  district  which  principally  supplied  the 
canaille,  and  from  the  continued  perambulation  of 
the  street  by  the  special  constables  in  strong  bodies, 
the  evil-disposed  were  never  able  to  gather  in  force 
at  any  one  point,  and  a  repetition  of  the  disgraceful 
scenes  of  the  afternoon,  or  perhaps  something  worse, 
was  averted.  By  and  by  the  infantry  were  with- 
drawn from  the  streets,  and  they  bivouacked  during 
the  night,  partly  in  the  Eoyal  Exchange,  and  partly 
in  the  Tontine  Reading  Room.  In  the  Exchange, 
the  newspapers  were  cleared  away,  and  the  room 
wore  a  singular  appearance,  with  the  soldiers'  guns 
and  bayonets  piled  round  the  pillars,  and  the  soldiers 
themselves  occupying  the  ordinary  places  of  the 
merchants  who  congregate  on  'change.  In  the 
course  of  the  night  two  companies  of  the  71st  light 
Infantry,  who  had  been  sent  for  by  telegraph, 
arrived  by  special  train  from  Edinburgh. 

The  following  morning  (Tuesday)  opened  very 
uneasily  in  Glasgow.  The  inhabitants  were  be- 
wildered at  the  sudden  and  daring  disruption  of 
settled  order  which  had  taken  place,  and  naturally 
feared  that  the  rioters  might  again  assemble,  and 
repeat  the  work  of  plunder.  The  insurrection  (so 
to  speak)  had  now  brought  into  the  light  of  day 
from  their  dingy  retreats  immense  hordes  of  raga- 


muffins, who  desired  nothing  better  than  (hat  the 
game  should  be  played  over  again.  Their  numbers 
were  swelled  by  thousands  of  thoughtless  boys,  and 
lads,  as  well  as  by  the  full  proportion  of  that  silly  class 
of  people  who  always  join  in  a  crowd  to  sec  what  is 
going  on,  from  motives  of  curiosity  alone.  A  num- 
ber of  shops  were  opened  in  the  first  instance,  but 
when  tidings  spread  of  the  disturbed  state  of  Bridge- 
ton  in  the  eastern  district  of  the  city,  these  were 
soon  closed  again,  and  business  was  entirely  sus- 
pended. Military  were  stationed  at  the  various 
prominent  points  of  the  city,  and  the  streets  were 
patrolled  by  bodies  of  constables,  some  of  them  be- 
tween 200  and  300  strong.  The  forenoon,  however, 
was  not  to  pass  over  without  bloodshed.  About 
half-past  twelve,  information  was  brought  to  the 
Calton  or  Eastern  Police  Office,  that  it  had  been 
resolved  by  a  large  meeting  of  sans  culottes,  held  on 
the  Green,  to  stop  the  public  mills,  and  dismantle 
the  gas  works,  with  the  intention  of  again  dislocat- 
ing the  industrial  and  social  order  of  the  city.  A 
small  body  of  the  veteran  battalion,  amounting  only 
to  17,  along  with  some  special  constables,  and  a 
small  body  of  the  ordinary  police,  proceeded, 
headed  by  Mr,  Smart,  the  assistant  superintendent 
of  the  Calton  district  of  police  (now  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  whole  police  of  the  municipality), 
to  oppose  rioters.  They  found  the  latter  already 
commencing  an  attack  on  the  silk  mill  of  Messrs. 
Campbell  in  John  Street,  and  drove  them  into  the 
Green.  The  mob,  however,  returned  in  mighty 
force,  and  after  the  veteran  battalion  and  police  had 
made  several  charges,  they  found  it  was  quite  im- 
possible permanently  to  drive  back  several  thou- 
sands of  disorderly  and  apparently  furious  people, 
and  they  accordingly  deemed  it  prudent  to  retreat. 
They  had  been  previously  assailed  by  showers  of 
stones,  and  as  the  force  moved  up  John  Street,  Mr. 
Smart  seized  one  of  the  fellows,  who  had  just  de- 
livered a  missile,  and  handed  him  over  to  his  party. 
This  only  rendered  the  mob  more  furious,  and  stones 
now  flew  in  all  directions  wounding  the  constables 
and  pensioners  of  whom  the  small  party  of  the 
veteran  battalion  was  composed.  Arrived  at  the 
head  of  John  Street,  the  force  under  Mr.  Smart  was 
now  in  a  most  critical  situation;  for  they  were  in  a 
centre  exposed  to  the  opening  of  four  streets,  all  of 
which  were  occupied  by  the  mob,  who  by  this  time 
had  rescued  the  prisoner.  Stones  and  brickbats  still 
mercilessly  assailed  the  small  party,  and  cries  of 
"  murder  every  one  of  them"  were  heard  from  the 
mob.  As  they  were  now  evidently  on  the  point 
of  being  overwhelmed,  the  pensioners  brought  their 
muskets  to  the  rest,  and  fired  into  the  mob.  For  a 
moment,  the  rioters  believed  that  this  was  nothing 
but  a  mere  powder  or  blank  cartridge  demonstration, 
and  were  still  about  to  close  in  upon  the  pensioners; 
but  it  was  soon  discovered  that  one  man  had  been 
shot  right  through  the  brain,  and  was  already  dead, 
and  that  several  others  lay  bleeding  on  the  street. 
The  courage  of  the  rioters  evaporated  the  moment 
they  found  that  the  armed  force  was  in  earnest. 
Much  regret  was  excited  by  the  case  of  Mr.  Alex- 
ander, a  respectable  provision  merchant,  who  had 
previously  assisted  as  a  special  constable  and  who 
was  shot  through  the  body  almost  at  his  own  door. 
He  died  on  the  following  day.  A  weaver  lad,  one 
of  the  crowd,  was  shot  through  the  breast,  and  also 
died  on  the  following  day.  In  all  about  a  dozen  in- 
dividuals suffered  from  the  fire-arms,  from  the 
effects  of  which  three  additional  persons  died — mak- 
ing six  killed  in  all — and  others  were  maimed  for 
life.  An  attempt  was  made  to  get  up  a  cry  for 
revenge  by  carrying  through  the  streets  the  dead 
body  of  the  man  who  had  been  shot ;    but  all  at- 


GLASGOW. 


752 


GLASGOW 


tempts  at  further  outrage  were  repressed.  A  good 
deal  of  maudlin  sentimentalism  was  expended  in 
denouncing  the  pensioners  for  firing,  without  any- 
legal  order,  and  without  the  presence  of  a  magis- 
trate. The  citizens  generally,  however,  judged 
rightly  that  the  men  fired  in  self-defence;  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  this  firing  was  efficacious,  for  it  at 
once  stopped  the  riots.  In  fact,  from  circumstances 
that  have  since  come  to  light,  it  is  undoubted  that 
the  fusilade  at  this  time  and  place  averted  the  de- 
struction of  an  immense  mass  of  property,  as  well 
as  a  much  more  serious  loss  of  life.  The  outrages 
of  the  two  days  elicited  a  perfect  burst  of  loyalty. 
Ten  thousand  special  constables  were  sworn  in 
during  the  week,  the  better  class  of  citizens,  and 
immense  numbers  of  sober  and  well-conditioned 
working  men  offering  themselves  for  the  protection 
of  life  and  property  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm. 
At  the  same  time  a  proposal  was  made  to  form  a 
volunteer  rifle  corps  of  1,500  men ;  but  as  order  was 
so  rapidly  restored  this  was  not  carried  into  effect. 
The  riots,  however,  gave  rise  to  the  formation  of  a 
volunteer  cavalry  force,  called  the  Queen's  own 
Glasgow  regiment. 

An  exaggerated  and  erroneous  account  of  this  riot 
was  transmitted  to  London,  giving  the  rising  a 
political  and  revolutionary  complexion,  which 
created  a  panic  for  a  moment  over  the  whole  king- 
dom, and  even  affected  the  public  funds.  The  tid- 
ings also  gave  rise  to  attempts  at  similar  disturb- 
ance in  London,  Edinburgh,  Manchester,  and  other 
towns;  but  these  were  put  down  without  much 
difficulty.  Retribution  followed  in  due  course.  A 
large  number  of  individuals,  charged  with  minor 
offences  in  connection  with  the  riots,  were  tried  be- 
fore the  local  magistrates,  and  on  conviction  were 
sentenced  to  periods  of  imprisonment  varying  from 
60  days  downwards.  Those  against  whom  the 
more  aggravated  charges  were  made  were  tried  at 
the  spring  circuit  before  Lords  Mackenzie  and 
Medwyn,  when  35  were  convicted.  Of  these,  two 
were  sentenced  to  18  years'  transportation;  nine  to 
10  years'  transportation ;  three  to  7  years'  transporta- 
tion; eighteen  to  2  years'  imprisonment;  and  three 
to  imprisonment  for  one  year.  The  convicts,  almost 
without  exception,  belonged  to  the  very  lees  of  the 
people.  The  value  of  property  destroyed  and  carried 
away  and  the  expences  connected  with  the  riots 
amounted  to  £7,111  9s.  5d.,  which  sum  was  raised 
by  public  assessment  on  the  inhabitants. 

Her  Majesty's  Visit  to  Glasgow. — Glasgow  was 
honoured  with  the  first  royal  visit  since  the 
days  of  the  Stuarts  on  14th  August,  1849.  The 
Royal  Squadron  arrived  in  the  Clyde  on  the  pre- 
ceding day,  and  lay  all  night  in  the  Gareloch.  On 
the  14th '  Her  Majesty  with  Prince  Albert,  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  Princess  Royal,  Princess 
Alice,  and  Prince  Alfred,  and  accompanied  by  Sir 
George  Grey,  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  de- 
partment, and  the  other  members  of  the  royal  suite, 
sailed  up  the  Clyde  in  the  steam  yacht  "  Fairy,"  and 
arrived  at  a  beautiful  mooring  platform  which  had 
been  erected  at  the  foot  of  West  Street,  on  the  South 
side  of  the  river.  Here  the  Lord  Provost  and  Magis- 
trates of  Glasgow,  and  various  public  bodies  con- 
nected with  the  city,  and  with  the  West  of  Scot- 
land, were  received  on  board  the  yacht  and  pre- 
sented to  the  Queen.  On  this  occasion  Her  Majesty 
was  pleased  to  confer  the  honour  of  Knighthood  on 
James  Anderson,  Esq.  the  Lord  Provost.  A  line 
of  procession  in  carriages  was  then  formed,  and  Her 
Majesty  proceeded  along  Clyde  Place,  Glasgow 
Bridge,  (at  the  north  end  of  which  a  beautiful  and 
costly  triumphal  arch  had  been  erected,)  Jamaica 
Street.  Argyle  Street  (to  Buchanan  Street),  Buchanan 


Street,  West  George  Street,  north  side  of  George 
Square,  George  Street,  upper  High  Street,  and  Oastlt 
Street,  to  the  Cathedral.  The  Royal  party  was  con- 
ducted over  the  whole  of  the  interior,  including  the 
Chapter  house,  the  Lady  Chapel,  and  the  Crypts; 
and  Her  Majesty  and  Prince  Albert  expressed 
great  admiration  of  the  architectural  proportions 
of  the  magnificent  structure.  On  leaving  the 
Cathedral  Her  Majesty  proceeded  to  the  University, 
where  she  was  received  by  the  Principal  and  Pro- 
fessors; after  which  the  procession  passed  along 
High  Street,  Trongate,  Argyle  Street,  and  thence 
turned  up  Queen  Street  to  the  station  of  the  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow  railway,  whence  Her  Majesty 
and  suite  set  out  for  Perth,  on  the  route  to  Bal- 
moral. Her  Majesty's  reception  was  enthusiastic 
in  the  extreme.  The  whole  line  of  street,  extend- 
ing to  nearly  three  miles,  was  railed  off  by  a  strong 
palisading  on  both  sides,  so  that  not  only  was  the 
route  for  the  royal  procession  kept  entirely  clear, 
but  ample  security  was  thus  given  against  the  oc- 
currence of  accidents,  by  preventing  the  pressure 
of  the  crowd  at  any  one  point.  In  fact  not  a  finger 
was  hurt  during  the  day,  although  it  was  calculated 
that  nearly  400,000  people  (including  masses  from 
all  the  surrounding  districts)  were  upon  the  streets. 
The  Sheriff  of  the  county  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Archibald 
Alison  rode  along  side  of  the  royal  carriage,  and 
explained  to  her  majesty  the  principal  public  or 
prominent  buildings  along  the  route.  In  the  even- 
ing the  magistrates  gave  a  sumptuous  banquet,  in 
the  Old  Town  Hall  at  the  Cross, — Sir  James  Ander- 
son, the  newly  made  knight,  (afterwards  M.P.  for 
the  Stirling  district  of  burghs,)  in  the  chair. 

Trade. 

Commercial  History. — According  to  the  testimony 
of  M'Ure,  the  first  "promoter  and  propagator"  of 
trade  in  Glasgow,  was  William  Elphinstone,  a 
cadet  of  the  noble  family  of  Elphinstone,  who 
settled  in  the  city  in  the  reign  of  King  James  I.  of 
Scotland,  about  1420,  and  became  a  merchant.  He 
is  mentioned  as  a  curer  of  salmon  and  herrings  for 
the  French  market,  for  which  brandy  and  salt  were 
brought  back  in  return.  The  person  mentioned  as 
the  second  '  promoter"  of  trade  is  Archibald  Lyon, 
son  of  the  Lord  Glammis,  who  came  to  Glasgow, 
with  Archbishop  Dunbar,  became  a  merchant,  and 
"  undertook  great  adventures  and  voyages  in  trad- 
ing to  Poland,  France  and  Holland."  At  this  time, 
however,  the  foreign  trade  must  have  been  of  a  very 
limited  character;  but  from  the  occasional  mention 
in  the  council  records  of  merchants  proceeding 
to  the  English  markets,  it  is  evident  that  the 
inhabitants  conducted  a  fair  amount  of  inland 
traffic.  In  1651,  Commissioner  Tucker  having  been 
directed  by  the  government  to  report  on  the  revenue 
of  the  excise  and  customs  of  Scotland,  speaks  of 
Glasgow  as  follows:  "With  the  exception  (says  he) 
of  the  coliginers,  all  the  inhabitants  are  traders: 
some  to  Ireland,  with  small  smiddy  coals,  in  open 
boats  from  four  to  ten  tons,  from  whence  they  bring 
hoops,  rungs,  barrel  staves,  meal,  oats,  and  butter; 
some  to  France,  with  plaiding,  coals,  and  herrings, 
from  which  the  return  is  salt,  pepper,  raisins,  and 
prunes;  some  to  Norway  for  timber.  There  have 
likewise  been  some  who  have  ventured  as  far  as 
Barbadoes,  but  the  loss  which  they  sustained,  by 
being  obliged  to  come  home  late  in  the  year,  has 
made  them  discontinue  going  thither  any  more. 
The  mercantile  genius  of  the  people  is  strong,  if 
they  were  not  checked  and  kept  under  by  the  shal- 
lowness of  their  river,  every  day  more  and  more  in- 
creasing and  filling  up,  so  that  no  vessel  of  any  bur- 
den can  come  up  nearer  the  town  than  14  miles, 


GLASGOW. 


753 


GLASGOW. 


where  they  must  unload  and  send  up  their  timber 
on  rafts,  and  all  other  commodities  by  three  or  four 
tons  of  goods  at  a  time,  in  small  cobbles  or  boats,  of 
three,  four,  or  five,  and  none  above  six  tons  a  boat. 
There  is  in  this  place  a  collector,  a  cheque,  and  four 
writers.  There  are  12  vessels  belonging  to  the 
merchants  of  the  port,  viz.  three  of  150  tons  each, 
one  of  140,  two  of  100,  one  of  50,  three  of  30,  one  of 
15,  and  one  of  12;  none  of  which  come  up  to  the 
town — total,  957  tons."  In  1665,  during  the  war 
with  the  Dutch,  the  merchants  of  Glasgow  procured 
a  letter  of  marque  from  the  Duke  of  Lennox  and 
Richmond,  heritable  Lord  High  Admiral  of  Scot- 
land, in  favour  of  Captain  Robert  Allan,  com- 
mander of  the  George  of  Glasgow.  This  vessel, 
which  though  little  more  than  60  tons  burthen,  was 
dignified  with  the  name  of  a  "  friggate,"  carried 
five  pieces  of  ordnance,  32  muskets,  12  half-pikes, 
18  pole  axes,  30  swords,  3  barrels  of  powder,  and 
provisions  for  six  months.  She  had  60  of  a  crew. 
The  exploits  of  the  George,  if  any,  are  not  men- 
tioned; but  other  privateers  belonging  to  the  port 
did  really  levy  black-mail  upon  the  Dutch;  and 
notice,  for  instance,  is  given  in  the  London  Gazette 
of  November  8,  1666,  that  a  "  privateer  of  Glasgow, 
one  Chambers,  has  lately  brought  in  a  Dutch  caper 
of  8  guns,  with  a  prize  ship,  laden  with  salt."  In 
1674  a  company  for  carrying  on  the  whale  fishery 
and  soap-making  was  formed  in  Glasgow.  The 
company  employed  5  ships,  and  had  extensive 
premises  at  Greenock  for  boiling  blubber,  and 
curing  fish,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Royal  close. 
An  advertisement  from  the  company  appeared  in 
che  Glasgow  Commit,  on  11th  November  1715, 
being  the  first  advertisement  in  the  first  newspaper 
published  in  the  west  of  Scotland,  intimating  that 
"  any  one  who  wants  good  black  or  speckled  soap, 
may  be  served  by  Robert  Luke,  manager  of  the 
soaperie  at  Glasgow,  on  reasonable  terms."  The 
soaperie  then  stood  at  the  head  of  Candleriggs.  In 
relating  the  progress  of  the  "sea  adventurers"  of 
Glasgow,  subsequent  to  1 668,  M'Ure  instances  the 
case  of  Walter  Gibson,  son  of  John  Gibson  of  Over- 
newton,  who  in  one  year  packed  and  cured  300  lasts 
of  herrings,  at  6  pounds  sterling  per  last,  containing 
12  barrels  each  last;  and  having  freighted  a  Dutch 
ship,  called  the  St.  Agatha,  of  450  tons,  he  de- 
spatched the  ship,  with  the  great  cargo,  to  St. 
Martin's  in  France,  where  he  got  for  each  barrel  of 
herring  a  barrel  of  brandy  and  a  crown;  and  the 
ship,  at  her  return,  was  loaded  with  salt  and  brandy. 
The  produce  came  to  a  prodigious  sum,  in  con- 
sequence of  which  he  bought  this  vessel,  and  other 
two  large  ships,  and  traded  to  France,  Spain,  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  and  Virginia.  This  enterprising 
merchant  was  the  first  who  brought  iron  to  Glas- 
gow; the  shopkeepers  before  that  period  having 
been  supplied  from  the  ports  on  the  east  coast. 
About  this  time,  Messrs.  Anderson  of  Dowhill  and 
others,  the  owners  of  the  ship  Providence,  first  im- 
ported "cherry  sack"  to  Glasgow,  the  beverage 
having  been  previously  obtained  from  the  mer- 
chants at  Leith. 

The  commerce  of  Glasgow,  however,  received  its 
first  great  stimulus  from  the  measure  which  had 
been  regarded  as  one  tha  t  would  ruin  the  country, 
viz.  the  Union.  This  opened  up  to  them  the  trade 
with  the  colonies,  and  soon  thereafter  we  find  the 
Glasgow  merchants  sending  out  their  "adventures" 
to  Virginia  and  Maryland  and  bringing  back 
tobacco  leaf  in  return.  They  did  not  at  this  time 
possess  any  suitable  ships  of  their  own,  and  were 
accordingly  obliged  to  charter  them,  which  they 
did  principally  from  the  port  of  Whitehaven.  They 
conducted  their  early  enterprises  according  to  a 
I. 


very  safe  and  "canny"  rale — sending  out  a  super- 
cargo with  each  vessel,  who  disposed  of  the  goods 
with  the  one  hand  and  acquired  the  tobacco  with 
the  other,  and  as  credit  was  neither  asked  nor  given, 
the  merchants  were  enabled  to  strike  a  final  balance 
at  the  end  of  every  voyage.  This  primitive  mode 
of  managing  business  prospered,  and  the  Glasgow 
merchants,  instead  of  hiring  from  their  neighbours, 
began  to  build  ships  of  their  own;  and  in  1718,  the 
first  vessel  which  belonged  to  Glasgow  owners 
crossed  the  Atlantic.  She  was  built  at  Greenock, 
and  only  registered  60  tons.  The  infant  com- 
merce of  the  Clyde,  however,  had  to  pass  through 
some  fiery  ordeal;  not  the  least  of  which  was  that 
caused  by  the  combination  formed  against  it  by  the 
merchants  of  London,  Liverpool,  Bristol,  White- 
haven, &c.  Whether  from  superior  intelligence 
and  acuteness  in  buying  and  selling,  or  from  pru- 
dence and  economy  in  managing  their  business, 
and  being  contented  with  moderate  profits,  the 
Glasgow  tobacco  houses,  ere  long,  not  only  secured 
the  lion's  share  of  the  foreign  export  trade,  such  as 
supplying  the  farmers-general  of  France,  but  they 
even  undersold  the  English  merchants  in  their  own 
home  markets.  This  was  a  galling  state  of  matters 
to  the  merchants  of  South  Britain,  and  accordingly 
they  complained  to  the  government,  that  the  Glas- 
gow traders  conducted  their  business  upon,  and 
reaped  their  advantages  from,  a  system  of  fraud  and 
spoliation  of  the  public  revenue.  A  searching  in- 
vestigation followed  in  1721,  which  resulted  in  the 
Lords  of  the  Treasury  finding, — "That  the  corn- 
plaints  of  the  merchants  of  London,  Bristol,  Liver- 
pool, Whitehaven,  &c,  are  groundless,  and  proceed 
from  a  spirit  of  envy,  and  not  from  a  regard  to  the  in 
terests of  trade,  or  the  King's  revenue."  The  English 
merchants,  however,  were  far  from  being  satisfied 
with  this  finding  and  reproof;  and  in  the  following 
year,  they  made  another  formal  complaint  to  Parlia- 
ment against  Glasgow,  in  consequence  of  which 
commissioners  were  sent  down  to  the  Clyde,  who 
imposed  so  many  vexatious  regulations  on  the  trade, 
that  it  languished  and  struggled  for  its  very.  life. 
Expensive  and  harassing  lawsuits  followed,  and  it 
was  not  till  1735  that  the  Glasgow  merchants  were 
enabled  fairly  to  beat  off  the  annoyance  of  the  Eng- 
lish ports.  From  this  time  the  trade  was  conducted 
on  more  liberal  principles;  the  old  supercargo 
system  was  abandoned;  partners  or  resident  agents 
were  established  throughout  the  tobacco-producing 
colonies;  the  trade  increased  prodigiously,  and 
princely  fortunes  were  realised.  Soon  after  this 
period  the  number  of  ships,  brigantines,  and  sloops 
belonging  to  Glasgow  amounted  to  67,  and  these 
traded  to  Virginia,  Jamaica,  Antigua,  St.  Kitts, 
Barbadoes,  Gibraltar,  Holland,  Stockholm,  and  Ire- 
land, besides  maintaining  a  considerable  coasting 
trade.  The  halcyon  era  of  the  tobacco  trade  is 
reckoned  from  1740  till  the  declaration  of  American 
Independence.  During  this  period  by  far  the 
greater  portion  of  the  entire  disposable  capital  of 
the  city  was  embarked  in  it.  In  Denholm's  His- 
tory of  Glasgow,  it  is  stated  that  "  in  the  year  1772, 
out  of  90,000  hhds.  of  tobacco  imported  into  Great 
Britain,  Glasgow  alone  imported  49,000  of  these.'' 
The  year  before  the  American  war  of  independence, 
which  was  the  last  of  this  golden  era,  the  imports 
into  the  Clyde  were  57,143  hhds.  the  property  of  42 
merchants,  and  of  this  not  more  than  1,600  hhds. 
were  retained  for  local  consumption.  The  importance 
of  this  traffic,  therefore,  to  the  commercial  capital 
of  the  West,  will  explain  more  readily  than  any 
thing  else,  the  alacrity  and  seeming  loyalty  dis- 
played by  the  Glasgow  merchants  in  raising  troopp 
to  assist  the  Government  in  putting  down  what  was 

3  n 


GLASGOW 


754 


GLASGOW. 


then  termed  the  "  revolt  of  the  colonists," — a  revolt 
which  was  destined  to  result  in  the  foundation  of 
the  United  States  of  America. 

Although  the  giant  tobacco  trade  or  monopoly 
was  thus  knocked  on  the  head  for  ever,  the  Glasgow 
merchants  were  not  the  men  to  sit  down  and  weep. 
Seeing  that  the  "revolt"  was  an  overpowering 
affair,  they  sought  for  "  fresh  fields  and  pastures 
new,"  and  transferred  their  enterprise  and  capital 
into  other  channels.  From  1732,  they  had  had 
some  little  intercourse  with  the  West  India  islands, 
by  supplying  the  planters  with  necessaries,  and  re- 
ceiving part  of  their  crops  in  return,  but  generally 
speaking,  the  traffic  was  of  a  very  limited  character. 
Tins  trade  was  now  vastly  extended,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  merchants  opened  up  commercial  re- 
lations witli  other  parts  of  the  world,  the  produce 
of  which  they  had  heretofore  received  at  second 
hand.  The  West  India  traffic,  in  effect,  took,  to  a 
great  extent,  the  place  of  the  lost  tobacco  trade, 
and  in  a  short  time  those  who  had  been  regarded  as 
Virginian  magnates  became  equally  well  known  as 
West  Indian  lords. 

In  1816,  James  Finlay  and  Co.  despatched  a  ship 
of  600  tons  burden  to  Calcutta,  being  the  first  ves- 
sel which  had  cleared  out  of  a  Scottish  port  direct 
for  the  East  Indies.  Other  merchants  followed  the 
example  of  this  enterprising  firm,  of  which  the  late 
able  Kirkman  Finlay  was  then  the  head,  and  the 
trade  soon  became  a  valuable  and  extensive  one. 
The  trade  to  China  and  a  new  trade  with  France 
have  since  been  added;  and  the  intercourse  with 
Canada,  South  America,  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
and  other  parts,  has  become  vastly  extended.  The 
trade  with  the  United  States  also  has  latterly  grown 
to  such  magnitude  as  to  be  exceeded  only  by 
that  of  Liverpool  and  London.  Glasgow  has  like- 
wise, since  about  1842,  been  very  prominent  as  an 
emigration  port  for  British  America,  the  United 
States,  and  Australia.  A  company  was  established, 
about  1850.  to  extend  the  trade  between  Glasgow 
and  New  York  by  means  of  iron  screw-steamers, 
designed  to  carry  passengers  and  goods  at  a  mo- 
derate charge,  and  to  perform  the  voyage  eastward 
and  westward  with  speed  and  in  a  limited  number 
of  days.  The  company  started  with  only  one  ves- 
sel, a  noble  one  of  2,000  tons  burden;  and  she 
answered  expectation  so  well  that  a  second  and 
larger  one  was  added  in  1854.  Another  company, 
to  occupy  the  same  ground,  was  formed  soon  after 
the  first;  and  they  also  had  two  fine  iron  screw- 
steamers  on  the  Glasgow  and  New  York  station 
prior  to  1855.  Spendid  iron  screw-steamers  like- 
wise now  ply  regularly  to  Portland,  the  St.  Law- 
rence, and  the  Mediterranean;  while  steamers  of 
various  size  and  structure,  to  suit  their  various 
stations  and  traffic,  ply  to  all  parts  of  the  west 
coast  of  Scotland,  both  mainland  and  islands,  and  to 
Liverpool,  Cork,  Dub'in,  Belfast,  Londonderry,  and 
Sligo. 

The  commerce  of  Glasgow  with  foreign  countries 
and  the  British  colonies  is  as  comprehensive  and 
ramified  as  any  profitable  commerce  with  them  can 
well  be  made;  while  her  coasting  trade,  both  by 
steamers  and  by  sailing  vessels,  is  both  minute  and 
enormous.  The  value  of  British  produce  and 
manufactures  exported  from  the  harbour,  during 
the  year  1861,  was  £5,257,060;  and  this  included 
merely  the  goods  entered  at  Glasgow,  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  large  quantities  shipped  at  Greenock  in 
vessels  too  large  to  receive  their  whole  cargo  at 
Glasgow, — to  the  exclusion  also  of  light  articles, 
such  as  tissues,  threads,  yarns,  and  chemicals,  sent 
by  railway  for  shipment  at  Leith  and  the  English 
ports.    The  chief  articles  of  export  and  of  import 


have  connexion  mainly  with  the  local  manufactures, 
the  iron  trade,  and  the  coal  trade,  which  we  shall 
afterwards  notice.  The  largest  timber-importing 
establishment  in  the  world,  also,  that  of  Messrs. 
Pollok,  Gilmour  and  Co.,  which  has  agencies  or 
branches  in  various  parts  of  British  America,  and 
sends  timber  to  every  part  of  the  United  Kingdom, 
has  its  head-quarters  in  Glasgow.  The  new  export 
trade  to  France,  which  sprang  up  only  in  1860,  is 
computed  to  have  amounted  in  value  during  1861  to 
at  least  £367,000. 

The  rapid  rise  and  the  present  comparative  con- 
dition of  the  entire  foreign  commerce  of  the  port  will 
be  best  understood  from  a  statement  of  its  customs' 
duties  in  various  years  from  1S12  till  1861.  This 
will  appear  the  more  striking,  for  the  last  of  these 
years,  by  remembering  how  great  a  shock  a  large 
department  of  the  commerce  then  sustained  from 
the  effects  of  the  American  war.  Another  striking 
thing,  in  contrast  to  the  experience  of  most  other 
parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  is  that  Glasgow  com- 
merce possesses  an  elasticity  which  has  always  ex- 
hibited a  progressive  increase  of  customs'  revenue, 
in  spite  of  the  large  and  frequent  remission  of  duties 
which  has  occurred  since  the  free-trade  era  of  1844. 
The  amount  of  customs'  duties  collected  at  Glasgow 
in  1812  was  £3,124;  in  1815,  £8,300;  in  1820, 
£11.000;  in  1825,  £41,154;  in  1830,  £59,014;  in 
1835,  £270,667;  in  1840,  £468,975;  in  1845, 
£551,851;  in  1850,  £640,571;  in  1853,  £653,283; 
in  1856,  £718,800;  in  1858,  £801,894;  in  1860, 
£880,621 ;  in  1861,  £924,505.  The  amount,  includ- 
ing Port  Glasgow  and  Greenock,  much  of  the  com- 
merce of  which  is  dependent  on  Glasgow,  was,  in 
1854,  £1,220,066;  in  1860,  £1,740,435;  in  1861, 
£1,867,181.  The  entire  "customs  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  in  1861,  amounted  to  £23,740,000;  so 
that  those  of  the  Clyde  ports  were  nearly  a  twelfth 
of  the  %vhole. 

Manufacturing  History. — Until  a  period  subse- 
quent to  the  Union,  the  manufactures  of  Glasgow, 
like  its  commerce,  were  very  trifling;  but  still  they 
deserved  the  name,  as  the  weavers  of  the  city  are 
frequently  mentioned  as  an  important  body.  To- 
wards the  close  of  the  17th  century,  Glasgow  plaids 
had  attained  some  celebrity  in  Edinburgh,  which 
was  then  the  aristocratic  centre  of  the  kingdom. 
The  inhabitants  were  proud  of  their  handiwork, 
though  it  might  be  on  a  limited  scale;  for  we  find 
that  in  1715,  the  magistrates  presented  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  afterwards  the  Queen  of  George 
II.,  "  a  swatch  of  plaids  as  the  manufactory  peculiar 
only  to  this  place,  for  keeping  the  place  in  her 
highness'  remembrance,  and  which  might  contri- 
bute to  the  advantage  thereof,  and  to  the  advance- 
ment of  the  credit  of  that  manufactory  " — a  gift 
which  her  royal  highness  graciously  received,  and 
returned  thanks  to  the  magistrates  accordingly. 
There  is  little  doubt,  however,  that  the  commerce 
with  America  first  suggested  and  encouraged  the 
introduction  of  manufactures  into  the  city  on  a 
more  extended  plan  than  the  home  trade  which  bad 
previously  existed;  and  that  they  were  established 
on  a  small  scale  about  1725,  is  not  matter  of  doubt. 
Their  progress  at  the  outset  was  slow  indeed,  and 
it  was  not  until  the  legislature  had  granted  great 
encouragement  to  the  making  of  linen  in  Scotland, 
that  Glasgow  began  to  assume  some  degree  of  im- 
portance as  a  manufacturing  town.  The  act  of 
parliament  in  174S,  prohibiting  the  importing  or 
wearing  of  French  cambrics,  under  severe  penalties; 
and  the  act  of  1751,  allowing  weavers  in  flax  or 
hemp  to  settle  and  exercise  their  trades  in  any  part 
of  Scotland,  free  from  all  corporation  dues,  conjoined 
with  the  bounty  of  ljd.  per  yard  on  all  linens  ex- 


GLASGOW. 


755 


GLASGOW. 


fiorted  at  and  under  18d.  per  yard,  contributed 
argely  at  the  outset  to  the  success  of  the  linen 
manufacture.  Success  in  one  branch  encouraged 
trial  in  others;  and  accordingly  wc  find  that,  be- 
tween 1725  and  1750,  various  additional  manufac- 
tures were  introduced  into,  and  obtained  a  firm  foot- 
ing in  the  city.  Glasgow  was  the  first  place  in 
Great  Britain  in  which  inkle  wares  were  manufac- 
tured. In  1732,  Mr.  Alexander  Harvey,  a  citizen, 
brought  away  from  Haerlem,  at  the  risk  of  his  life, 
two  inkle  looms  and  a  workman,  and  by  this  means 
fairly  succeeded  in  establishing  the  manufacture  in 
Glasgow,  where  he  was  enabled  successfully  to 
compete  with  the  Dutch,  who  had  previously  held 
a  monopoly  of  the  manufacture.  The  Dutchman, 
after  remaining  some  years  in  Glasgow,  left  his 
employers,  on  account  of  some  real  or  imaginary 
slight,  and  proceeded  to  Manchester,  the  manufac- 
turers of  which  he  soon  made  as  wise  as  their  com- 
petitors on  the  north  side  of  the  Tweed. 

The  vast  improvements  which  were  effected  in 
the  production  of  cotton  yarn  by  the  inventions  of 
Wyatt,  Hargrave,  and  Sir  Richard  Arkwright,  gave, 
however,  the  first  grand  impulse  to  manufactures 
in  the  West  of  Scotland;  and  in  a  short  time,  Glas- 
gow capital  was  invested  in  the  cotton  trade  to  a 
very  great  amount,  both  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  city,  and  at  a  distance.  Originally  the  spin- 
ning mills  were  erected  in  the  vicinity  of  powerful 
falls  of  water,  such  as  the  Catrine  Stills,  in  Ayr- 
shire, and  the  New  Lanark  Mills,  below  the  Upper 
Falls  of  Clyde;  but  by  the  great  invention  of  James 
Watt,  it  was  no  longer  necessary  to  go  to  a  distance 
for  the  motive  power,  for  it  was  raised  up  amongst 
the  workmen  in  the  midst  of  an  inexhaustible  coal 
field,  and  alongside  of  a  port  and  navigable  river.* 
The  first  steam  engine  used  in  Glasgow  for  spin- 
ning cotton  was  erected  in  January,  1792.  It  was 
put  up  at  Springfield,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Clyde, 
opposite  what  is  now  used  as  the  lower  steam-boat 
quay.  Tin's  work,  which  latterly  belonged  to  Messrs. 
Todd  and  Higginbotham,  was  removed  at  immense 
expense  in  virtue  of  the  Clyde  Trustees  Act  of  1840, 
to  afford  space  for  the  extension  of  the  harbour. 
The  power  loom  was  introduced  to  Glasgow  in  1793 
by  Mr.  James  Louis  Robertson,  of  Dunblane,  who 
set  up  two  of  them  in  Argyle  Street  which  he  had 
brought  from  the  hulks  on  the  Thames,  and  which 
were  set  in  motion  by  a  large  Newfoundland  dog 
performing  the  part  of  a  gin  horse.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  40  looms  were  fitted  up  at  Milton;  and 
in  1801,  Mr.  John  Monteith  had  200  looms  at  work 
at  Pollockshaws,  near  Glasgow.  Steam  began  now 
to  be  applied,  and  the  extension  of  power  loom  fac- 
tories, and  of  the  cotton  trade  generally,  became  so 
rapid  as  almost  to  exceed  belief.  The  progress  of 
spinning  and  weaving,  in  steam  factories,  was,  for  a 
time,  scarcely  less  steady  than  rapid,  encountering 
checks  and  obstructions  only  to  resist  or  surmount 
them  ;  but  now,  at  least  in  the  department  of  cotton, 
has  not  improbably  reached  its  limit. 

In  1854,  the  number  of  cotton-spinning  factories 
was  39, — of  cotton-weaving  factories,  37, — of  cot- 
ton-spinning and  weaving  factories,  16, — of  wool 
and  worsted  spinning  and  weaving  factories,  7, — of 
silk  winding  and  throwing   factories,   5, — of  flax- 

*  The  tiny  model  on  which  Watt  experimented  is  still  pre- 
served as  an  object  of  rare  interest,  in  the  museum  of  the 
University  of  Glasgow.  It  was  exhibited  at  the  Philosophical 
Society's  exhibition  in  the  City  Hall,  during  the  Christmas  and 
New  Year's  holidays  of  1S46-7.  Of  itself  it  is  a  contemptible- 
looking  object,  with  a  boiler  no  bigger  than  a  tea-kettle;  but  one 
cannot  look  upon  it  without  feelings  of  almost  reverence,  as  be- 
ing the  progenitor  of  those  magnificent  engines,  which  arc  daily 
the  means  of  enriching,  and  it  may  be  truly  said,  civilizing 
mankind. 


spinning  and  rope-making  factories,  3  ;  the  number 
of  spindles  in  the  cotton  factories  was  1,014,972, — 
in  the  wool  and  worsted  factories,  14,392, — in  tho 
silk  factories,  30,705, — in  the  flax  and  rope  factories, 
34,000  ;  the  number  of  power-looms  in  the  cotton 
factories  was  22,335, — in  the  wool  factories,  120; 
the  number  of  horses'  power  in  the  cotton  factories 
was  G,972 — in  the  wool  and  worsted  factories,  225, 
— in  the  silk  factories,  193, — in  the  flax  and  rope 
factories,  296 ;  and  the  number  of  persons  employed 
in  the  cotton  factories  was  24,414, — in  the  wool  and 
worsted  factories,  800, — in  the  silk  factories,  750, — 
in  the  flax  and  rope  factories,  1,300.  In  1861,  the 
number  of  spindles  in  the  cotton  factories  was 
1,048,500— in  the  wool  factories,  11,748,— in  the 
silk  factories,  23,072, — in  the  flax  and  jute  factories, 
21,152;  the  number  of  power-looms  in  the  cotton 
factories  was  22,567, — in  the  wool  factories,  15, — in 
the  silk  factories,  60, — in  the  flax  and  jute  factories, 
171 ;  the  number  of  horses'  power  in  the  cotton  fac- 
tories was  11,837, — in  the  wool  factories,  398, — in 
the  silk  factories,  213, — in  the  flax  and  jute  factories, 
766;  and  the  number  of  persons  employed  in  the 
cotton  factories  was  24,861, — in  the  wool  factories, 
1 ,422, — in  the  silk  factories,  894, — in  the  flax  and 
jute  factories,  1,312.  About  one-eighth  of  the  popu- 
lation of  Glasgow  between  the  ages  of  10  and  40  is 
thus  employed  in  these  factories  ;  and  several  thou- 
sands, in  addition,  are  employed  in  hand-loom 
weaving,  between  3,000  and  4,000  in  print-works, 
and  numbers  more  in  bleaching,  dyeing,  and  other 
departments  connected  with  textile  manufacture. 
So  many  as  14,784  males,  and  22,391  females  were 
returned  by  the  census  of  1851,  as  then  engaged  in 
the  cotton  manufacture  alone.  The  factories  are  a 
prominent  architectural  feature  of  the  city, — or  at 
least  of  its  suburbs  and  outskirts;  and,  not  only  by 
their  number,  but  by  their  great  size  and  their 
prevailing  symmetry  and  neatness,  they  often 
strike  strangers  from  agricultural  districts  with 
amazement. 

The  first  muslin  web  warped  in  Scotland  was  the 
work  of  Mr.  James  Monteith,  grandfather  of  Mr. 
Robert  Monteith  of  Carstairs;  and  the  operation  was 
then  considered  such  a  triumphant  one  that  he 
caused  a  dress  of  it  to  be  embroidered  with  gold  and 
presented  to  Queen  Charlotte.  Messrs.  Henry 
Monteith,  Bogle  and  Co.,  established  a  manufactory 
for  bandana  handkerchiefs  in  1S02;  and  the  superior 
manufacture  of  the  article  itself,  and  the  successful 
application  of  the  Turkey-red  dye,  have  given  to  the 
Glasgow  bandanas  a  fame  and  a  preference  in  almost 
every  commercial  martin  the  world.  This  manufac- 
ture is  now  worthily  shared  in  by  other  companies 
in  Glasgow;  and  is  carried  on  upon  a  scale  of 
great  magnitude.  Independently  of  the  manufac- 
turing operations  conducted  in  the  city  and  imme- 
diate neighbourhood,  the  manufactories  of  various 
other  parts  in  Scotland  are  kept  in  motion  by  Glas- 
gow capital;  and  even  in  the  north  of  Ireland  vast 
numbers  of  the  muslin  weavers  are  in  tho  direct  and 
constant  employment  of  Glasgow  houses.  A  richly 
ornamental  block  of  building,  in  the  Italian  style, 
situated  on  the  west  side  of  South  Hanover  street, 
was  erected  in  1856,  for  muslin  warehouses;  and 
some  other  fine  structures  are  connected  with  the 
manufacture. 

The  soft  goods  trade  is  carried  on  to  an  immense 
extent  in  Glasgow;  where  the  merchant  often  joins 
the  retail  to  the  wholesale  trade,  imports  goods 
largely  from  England  and  foreign  parts,  and  in  turn 
sends  them  out  wholesale  to  smuiler  traders  situated 
in  almost  every  village  and  town  in  Scotland  and 
not  a  few  in  Ireland;  and  notwithstanding  the 
magnitude  of  such  establishments  in  the  city,  ths 


GLASGOW. 


756 


GLASGOW. 


poorest  customer  is  supplied  in  them  as  readily  and 
courteously  with  a  yard  of  tape  as  the  richest  with 
an  order  of  £100  in  amount.  One  of  the  two  gen- 
tlemen, brothers,  who  originated  this  mixed  whole- 
Bale  and  retail  soft  goods  trade,  filled  the  office  of 
chief  magistrate  of  the  city,  and  was  knighted.  The 
firm  necessarily  occupied  premises  of  great  extent; 
and  eventually  in  1858,  they  erected,  in  Ingram 
street,  a  vast  picturesque  block  of  building  in  the 
old  Scottish  style.  Another  firm,  in  beginning  the 
same  line  of  business,  about  1850,  originally  occu- 
pied premises  at  a  yearly  rental  of  £1,300,  and  ul- 
timately purchased  them. 

In  1786,  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Macintosh,  who  was 
distinguished  for  discoveries  in  applied  chemistry, 
introduced  to  Glasgow  from  Holland  the  manufac- 
ture of  sugar  of  lead.  This  article  had  previously 
been  imported  from  that  country;  but  in  a  very 
short  period  the  tables  were  turned  by  Mr.  Macintosh 
exporting  considerable  quantities  of  the  article  to 
Rotterdam.  About  the  same  time,  the  firm  to 
which  Mr.  Macintosh  belonged  established  the 
manufacture  of  cudbear,  an  article  of  great  import- 
ance in  the  process  of  dyeing.  In  1799,  this  gentle- 
man made  the  first  preparation  of  chloride  of  lime  in 
the  dry  state,  which  has  since  been  so  extensively 
used  and  prized  as  a  bleaching  powder.  Mr.  M. 
also  established  the  well-known  manufacture  of 
waterproof  cloths,  though  it  was  latterly  transferred 
to  Manchester.  In  1800,  Messrs.  Tennant,  Knox, 
and  Co.,  established  a  chemical  work  at  St.  Rollox, 
in  the  northern  suburbs  of  Glasgow,  for  the  manu- 
facture of  sulphuric  acid,  chloride  of  lime,  soda, 
soap,  &c.  This  is  the  most  extensive  chemical 
work  in  the  world,  covering  upwards  of  ten  acres, 
containing  upwards  of  100 furnaces,  and  the  firm  hav- 
ing connections  and  agencies  in  every  considerable 
mart  both  at  home  and  abroad.  In  1843,  the  com- 
pany erected  a  "  monster  chimney,"  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  off  any  noxious  gases  which  might 
arise  in  tiie  process  of  their  manufacture;  and  this 
is  40  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base,  and  436  feet  high, 
and  cost  about  £12,000. 

The  manufacture  of  bottles  was  commenced  in 
Glasgow  in  1730,  the  first  bottle-house  being  erected 
on  the  site  of  the  present  Jamaica  Street;  and  it 
is  still  carried  on  upon  a  most  extensive  scale,  in 
the  districts  of  Anderston  and  Port  Dundas.  The 
manufacture  of  flint  glass  was  begun  in  1777  by 
Messrs.  Cookson  and  Co.  of  Newcastle,  and  under 
new  firms,  is  carried  on  witli  great  vigour.  The 
number  of  workmen  employed  in  these  manufac- 
tures is  upwards  of  500,  and  the  quantity  of  coals 
consumed  28,600  tons  annually.  The  earthenware 
manufacture  was  commenced  at  Delftfield  near  the 
Broomielaw  in  1748;  but,  for  a  long  period,  the 
quality  was  decidedly  inferior  to  the  English  make, 
and  the  consumpt  was  consequently  principally 
local.  Since  about  1829,  but  especially  since  about 
1842,  the  manufacture  lias  been  greatly  increased 
and  improved;  new  establishments  have  been  erect- 
ed; and  the  article  has  attained  a  beauty  of  design 
and  a  delicacy  of  finish  which  has  enabled  it  to 
compete  successfully  with  the  famed  Staffordshire 
ware  in  the  various  markets  both  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  manufactures  include  every  kind  of 
product,  from  the  coarsest  earthenware  to  the  finest 
porcelain.  The  number  of  workmen  employed  is 
about  2,100;  the  quantity  of  coals  annually  con- 
sumed is  about  40,000  tons;  the  import  of  chalk, 
flint,  Cornish  stone,  and  clay,  in  the  year  1854,  was 
nearly  12,000  tons;  and  the  export  of  wares,  includ- 
ing glass,  in  the  same  year,  was  4,133  tons  coast- 
wise, and  3,181  tons  to  foreign  parts.  A  copart- 
nery for  the  manufacture  of  rones  was  entered  into 


in  1696.  The  tanning  of  leather  commenced  soon 
after  the  Union.  The  boot  and  shoe  trade  has  of 
late  largely  extended  beyond  the  home  supply. 
The  brewing  business  is  an  ancient  and  an  increas- 
ing one;  and  while  Messrs.  J.  andR.  TennentandCo., 
Wellpark,  for  instance,  are  amongst  the  largest  ex- 
porters of  porter  and  bitter  ale  in  the  kingdom,  their 
produce  bears  the  highest  character  in  the  foreign 
markets.  The  first  distillery  was  begun  in  1786,  by 
Mr.  William  Menzies,  in  Kirk  Street,  Gorbals,  his 
licence  being  the  fourth  granted  in  Scotland.  At 
that  period  the  duty  little  exceeded  one  penny  per 
gallon,  and  the  best  malt  spirits  were  sold  at  3s.  per 
gallon.  The  trade  is  now  an  extensive  one.  In 
fine,  Glasgow  may  be  considered  the  workshop  of 
Scotland;  and  with  the  exception  of  cutlery  and 
gun  barrels,  and  a  few  other  manufactures,  it  would 
Be  difficult  to  point  out  any  article  useful  to  man 
which  is  not  fabricated  in  the  city  of  St.  Mungo. 

The  Iron  Trade. — All  the  iron  trade  of  Scotland, 
with  small  exception,  belongs  directly  or  indirectly 
to  Glasgow,  concentrating  here  its  business,  com- 
mercially and  financially ;  and  drawing  hence  almost 
all  the  articles  of  consumpt  connected  with  its  works 
and  workers.  The  trade,  till  so  late  as  about  1839, 
was  of  comparatively  small  amount;  but  it  received 
then  a  great  impetus  from  the  invention  of  the  hot-air 
blast,  by  Mr.  James  Beaumont  Neilson,  manager  of 
the  Glasgow  gas-works  ;  it  experienced,  at  the  same 
time  and  afterwards,  strong  stimulus  from  the  rail- 
way demand;  and  it  thenceforth  was  rapidly  de- 
veloped. The  number  of  pig  iron  furnaces  at  work 
in  Scotland  in  1788,  was  only  8  ;  and  the  amount  of 
their  produce,  under  the  methods  then  practised, 
was  little  more  than  one-sixth  of  what  it  would 
have  been  under  the  methods  practised  now.  The 
numbers,  together  with  their  yearly  produce,  in 
various  years  since  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  are  as  follows: — in  1806,  18  furnaces,  pro- 
ducing 22,840  tons;  in  1823,  22  furnaces,  30,500 
tons;  in  1833,  31  furnaces,  44,000  tons ;  in  1843,  62 
furnaces, 248,000  tons;  in  1851, 114 furnaces, 740,000 
tons;  in  1861,  122  furnaces,  1,040,000  tons.  Six  of 
the  furnaces  adjoin  the  suburbs,  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
southern  terminus  of  the  Caledonian  railway;  and 
they  form  a  curious  feature  of  the  city,  and  some- 
times throw  a  weird-like  aspect  over  it  at  night,  in 
certain  states  of  the  atmosphere ;  hut  most  are  in 
the  Monklands  and  Ayrshire,  and  a  few  in  other 
places. 

The  manufacture  of  malleable  iron  in  Scotland 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  have  commenced  till  1839; 
and  the  yearly  produce  of  it  rose  from  45,000  tons 
in  1845  to  90,000  tons  in  1848;  but  did  not  rise 
higher  till  1852.  The  shipments  of  iron  coastwise 
amounted  to  257,851  tons  in  1846,  fluctuated  be- 
tween 190,083  and  305,650  tons  in  the  next  eight 
years,  and  was  highest  in  1853;  and  the  shipments 
to  foreign  ports  amounted  to  119,100  tons  in  1846, 
fluctuated  between  134,576  and  314,270  tons  in  the 
next  eight  years,  and  was  highest  also  in  1853. 
The  quantity  of  iron  ore  raised  in  Scotland,  in  1856, 
was  2,201,250  tons;  in  1859,  2,225,000  tons.  Dr. 
Strang,  writing  in  1862,  says, — "In  1854,  we  found 
that  the  men  employed  in  mining  iron  amounted  in 
Lanarkshire  to  3,645,  and  in  Ayrshire  to  1,943, 
making  in  all  5,588;  while  the  number  employed 
in  managing  and  working  the  furnaces  amounted  to 
1,344.  With  respect  to  the  manufacture  of  malleable 
iron,  we  found  that  in  1854  it  amounted  to  122,400 
tons,  and  the  number  of  men  then  employed  in  this 
branch  was  about  4,000.  According  to  the  calcu- 
lations then  made,  the  value  of  the  whole  of  these 
industries  to  the  West  of  Scotland  in  1854 
amounted    to   £4,872,856,    of  which    no   less   than 


GLASGOW. 


757 


GLASGOW. 


€1.975,917  was  paid  in  wages  to  workmen  employed. 
What  the  approximate  value  of  these  now  much  in- 
creased industries  may  he  at  the  present  moment 
to  Glasgow  and  its  neighbourhood,  we  are  unable  to 
Bay.  Since  the  year  1854  we  are  perfectly  aware 
that  the  price  of  the  manufactured  article  has  been 
very  materially  reduced,  and  also  that  the  wages 
paid  has  been  considerably  lowered ;  still,  when  we 
look  at  the  greatly  increased  quantities  made,  we 
are  confident  that  the  monies  now  involved  in  the 
manufacture  cannot  be  much  less,  though  the  pro- 
fit to  the  makers  may  not  be  so  great.  That  the 
civil  war  in  America  has  been  very  hurtful  to  this 
trade  must  appear  evident  from  the  fact  that,  while 
during  the  year  1860  we  shipped  to  the  United 
States  of  Scotch  pig  iron  nearly  78,000  tons,  we  last 
year  sent  scarcely  35,000  tons.  On  the  other  hand, 
France  took  from  us  last  year  about  64,000  tons, 
instead  of  50,000  in  1860;  while  Spain  and  Italy 
also  increased  the  quantity  taken  from  about  25,000 
to  39,000  tons." 

The  Coal  Trade. — The  abundance  of  coal  in  the 
rock-strata  around  Glasgow,  and  in  the  neighbour- 
ing counties,  is  a  main  source  of  the  city's  pros- 
perity, affording  fuel  to  the  iron-works,  the  facto- 
ries, and  the  steam-vessels,  and  at  the  same  time 
farming  in  itself  an  important  article  of  export. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Anderson  of  Newburgh,  writing  in 
1854,  says, — "The  quantity  of  coals  brought  to 
Glasgow  in  1836,  from  37  pits  in  the  vicinity, 
amounted  to  561,049  tons,  of  which  124,000  were 
exported  to  the  Highlands,  and  adjacent  places  on 
the  Clyde;  thus  leaving  for  the  use  of  families  and 
public  works  in  the  city  and  suburbs,  437,047  tons 
of  coal.  The  population  since  that  time  has  nearly 
doubled,  and  the  public  works,  perhaps,  have  in- 
creased in  a  still  higher  ratio.  Hence  the  present 
consumption  will  amount  to  874,098  tons.  But  as 
exhibited  by  the  books  of  the  River  Trust  there 
were  exported  for  the  year  ending  the  30th  June, 
1852,  from  Glasgow,  200,560  tons  of  coal,  which 
added  to  the  quantity  consumed  in  the  city  and 
suburbs,  shows  that  the  coal  fields  surrounding  the 
western  metropolis  of  Scotland  yield  an  annual  pro- 
duct of  1,074,558  tons  of  coal  over  and  above  all 
that  is  consumed  at  the  pits,  the  blastfurnaces,  and 
the  numerous  towns  and  populous  villages  embraced 
within  their  area,  or  situated  on  their  confines." 
And  Dr.  Strang,  writing  in  1862,  says,— "  In  1855, 
when  we  made  an  anxious  inquiry  into  this  matter, 
we  found  that,  of  the  367  collieries  in  Scotland,  237 
belonged  to  the  west  country,  141  being  in  Lanark- 
shire, 78  in  Ayrshire,  11  in  Dumbartonshire,  and  7 
in  Renfrewshire.  It  also  then  appeared,  that  dur- 
ing the  year  1854,  of  the  7,448,000  tons  of  coal 
raised  in  Scotland,  6,448,000  were  drawn  from  pits 
situated  in  the  four  western  counties  above  alluded 
to;  and  taking  into  account  all  kinds  of  coal  raised, 
such  as  splint,  soft,  and  gas,  the  average  price  being 
then  7s.  6d.  per  ton,  the  value  derived  from  the  coal 
mines  of  the  West  of  Scotland  in  1854  could  not  be 
less  than  £2,418,000  sterling.  Of  the  6,448,000 
tons  of  coal  so  produced,  no  less  than  2,152,800 
were  consumed  in  the  manufacture  of  pig  iron,  and 
367.200  in  the  conversion  of  pig  into  malleable  iron ; 
while  during  that  period  the  number  of  persons  em- 
ployed in  the  collieries  was  as  follows  : — in  Lanark- 
shire, 15,580,  in  Ayrshire,  6,061,  in  Renfrewshire, 
790,  and  in  Dumbartonshire,  549;  or  in  all,  22,980. 
That  the  number  of  new  collieries  opened  up,  and 
that  the  number  of  workers  connected  therewith, 
particularly  in  Ayrshire  and  Renfrewshire,  have 
greatly  increased  even  since  that  late  period  is  cer- 
tain, and,  consequently,  the  amount  of  coal  brought 
to  the  surface  must  have  been  also  greatly  increas- 


ed, while  a  large  additional  quantity  must  havo 
been  used  in  the  smelting  of  iron  ore  and  in  the 
conversion  of  pig  into  malleable  iron,  seeing  that 
the  smelting  furnaces  have  produced  a  greater  quan- 
tity and  the  malleable  iron-works  have  increased." 
The  number  of  collieries,  in  1860,  in  what  the  par- 
liamentary returns  call  the  western  district,  which 
includes  Dumfries-shire,  Ayrshire,  Dumbarton- 
shire, Renfrewshire,  West  Stirlingshire,  the  lower 
ward  of  Lanarkshire,  and  the  parish  of  Old  Monk- 
land,  but  excludes  the  rest  of  Lanarkshire,  was  194, 
and  the  quantity  of  coals  raised  from  them  was 
6,049,424  tons;  while  the  number  of  collieries  in 
all  Scotland  was  413,  and  the  quantity  of  coals 
raised  from  them  was  11,149,424  tons.  The  quan- 
tity of  coals,  cinders,  and  culm  exported  from  Glas- 
gow in  1858,  was  76,744  tons  coastwise  and  56,696 
tons  abroad;  and  the  quantity  exported  in  1860  was 
104,931  tons  coastwise  and  55,058  tons  abroad. 

Iron  Ship-Building  and  Marine  Engine- Making. 
— Glasgow,  with  the  towns  below  it  on  the  Clyde, 
was  the  cradle  of  steam'  navigation,  and  has,  for 
years,  been  a  great  theatre  for  building  iron  ships, 
making  steam-vessel  engines,  and  doing  a  vast 
amount  of  kindred  work.  Henry  Bell,  who  died  at 
Helensburgh  in  1830,  and  to  whose  memory  an 
obelisk  stands  at  Dunglass  on  the  Clyde,  was  the  first 
person  who  successfully  applied  steam  to  the  propul 
sion  of  vessels  against  wind  and  tide.  In  1811,  the 
Comet  was  built,  according  to  Mr.  Bell's  directions, 
by  Messrs.  John  Wood  and  Co.,  Port- Glasgow;  and 
on  the  18th  January,  1812,  she  performed  her  first 
trip  from  Glasgow  to  Greenock,  making  5  miles  an 
hour  against  a  head-wind.  She  was  a  boat  of  only 
30  tons  burden,  and  had  an  engine  of  only  3  horse- 
power ;  yet  she  demonstrated  a  grand  new  princi- 
ple, which  was  speedily  carried  into  extensive  ap- 
plication. She  was  lost  in  a  wild  strait  of  the  West 
Highlands;  and  her  engine,  after  having  lain  long 
in  the  sea,  was  recovered  from  its  watery  bed, 
brought  to  Glasgow  as  an  interesting  curiosity,  and 
publicly  exhibited  at  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  in  1840.  Mr.  Bell's  invention  was  not 
patented,  and  it  was  promptly  seized  by  able,  enter- 
prizing,  monied  men,  to  be  copied  and  improved. 
The  new  navigation  was,  at  first,  supposed  to  be 
suitable  only  for  smooth  inland  waters;  and  it  did 
not  extend  for  two  or  three  years  beyond  the  wa- 
ters of  the  frith  of  Clyde.  But  a  steam-vessel,  of 
better  build,  the  Rob  Roy,  was  put  on  trial,  by  Mr. 
David  Napier,  to  carry  goods  and  passengers,  in  the 
coasting  trade,  in  the  open  channel ;  and  the  trial 
proved  so  successful  that  its  results  are  now  ap- 
parent in  every  sea  which  has  been  navigated  by 
civilized  men. 

The  building  of  sailing  vessels  on  the  Clyde  went 
on  increasing  with  the  increase  of  commerce ;  and 
now  the  building  of  steam-vessels  was  in  demand. 
This,  during  the  eighteen  years  following  the 
Comet's  first  voyage,  did  not  exceed  an  aggregate  of 
5,000  tons  ;  but  afterwards  it  rapidly  and  enormous- 
ly augmented.  All  the  vessels,  for  a  time,  were 
small  and  of  timber ;  but  many  large  ones  began  to 
be  required  ;  and  both  small  and  large  came  eventu- 
ally to  be  constructed  of  iron.  About  1838,  Messrs. 
Tod  and  Macgregor  made  the  trial  of  building  two 
iron  steamers,  the  Royal  Sovereign  and  the  Roval 
George,  for  the  trade  between  Glasgow  and  Liver- 
pool. These  ships  were  confidently  anticipated  by 
numerous  eminent  sea-faring  men  to  prove  a  failure; 
yet  they  were  found  to  combine  all  the  advantages 
of  timber  ships  with  others  peculiar  to  themselves, 
particularly  cheapness,  durability,  rapidity  of  con- 
struction, and  light  draft  of  water.  The  construct- 
ing of  steam-engines  proceeded  and  improved  con- 


GLASGOW. 


758 


GLASGOW. 


temporaneously  with  the  construe  ting  of  the  steamers 
themselves,  and  soon  readied  a  pitch,  particularly 
in  the  establishments  of  Mr.  ftobert  Napier  and 
Messrs.  Tod  and  Macgregor,  which  gave  Glasgow 
a  pre-eminence  for  them  over  all  other  parts  of  the 
world.  Mr.  Napier,  prior  to  the  summer  of  1855, 
supplied  the  engines  for  the  Canard  steam  ships,  for 
some  of  the  finest  ships  of  the  West  India  Company, 
and  for  various  heavy  frigates,  belonging  to  the 
British  government,  executed  from  time  to  time 
large  orders  for  foreign  governments,  and  built  the 
Simoom  steam  screw  frigate  and  the  hitherto  1111- 
precedentedly  large  mercantile  steamer,  the  Persia. 
Twenty-nine  establishments,  besides  his,  were  at 
work,  and  all  were  so  busy  that  almost  every  one  of 
them  was  obliged  to  refuse  orders  of  great  magni- 
tude. A  vidimus  of  the  trade,  in  the  years  1840-52, 
was  presented  by  Dr.  Strang  to  the  meeting  of  the 
British  Association  at  Belfast;  and  this,  though  al- 
ready somewhat  antiquated,  is  so  instructive  that 
we  must  give  it  entire : — 

"  Number  of  Steam  Vessels  and  Power  of  Marine  Engines  built  or 
made  at  all  the  Ports  on  the  Clyde,  from  1S40  to  1852. 


I.     T 


=    -  i=     tU' 


c 
$4 

»   8 

1. 

o 

1 
*6 

H 
1. 

±  ©  c 

•—  sj  o 

"u,  >  « 

log 

.?    & 

A 

J: 

a 

K 

c      o 

1816 

17  ... 

17 

14 

3 

7,125 

2,490 

300 

1S47 

26    3 

23 

21 

5 

5.4S5 

11,514 

3,770 

.    410 

lsts 

34    2 

32 

23 

11 

2,117 

10,292 

2,810 

2,721 

934 

1849 

23    1 

22 

17 

6 

2S5 

11,513 

2,906 

380 

1850 

32    3 

29 

14 

IS 

4,813 

13,791 

1,725 

3,482 

620 

1851 

42    1 

41 

22 

20 

2,402 

25,322 

6,169 

940 

1852 

78    4 

m 

30 

43 

3,229 

49,710 

2,204 

10,055 

5.S50 

247  14  233  141  106  18,U31  129,273  6,739  31,593   9,434 

"  On  examining  the  foregoing  table,  it  will  be 
found  that,  during  the  last  seven  years,  the  steam 
vessels  built  and  the  marine  engines  made,  includ- 
ing those  at  present  constructing,  have  been  as 
follows  : — Number  of  steam  vessels  built — wood 
hulls,  14  ;  iron  hulls,  233  ;  in  all,  247  :  of  these  141 
were  paddles  and  106  screws.  The  tonnage  of  the 
wooden  steamers  amounts  to  18,331,  of  the  iron  to 
129,273.  The  engines'  horse  power  in  wood  hulls 
was  6,739,  the  engines'  horse  power  in  iron  hulls 
was  31,593;  while  there  was  of  engines'  horse 
power,  constructed  for  vessels  not  built  on  the 
Clyde,  9,434;  making  a  grand  total  of  247  steamers, 
amounting  to  147,604  tons,  and  of  engines  47,766 
horses'  power.  From  these  tables  also  may  be 
gathered  the  fact,  that  wooden  hulls  for  steamers 
are  giving  place  to  those  of  iron,  and  that  the  screw 
is  more  patronised  than  the  paddle.  Of  the  whole 
vessels  constructed  during  1852,  or  in  progress  of 
construction,  at  the  various  building-yards  on  the 
Clyde,  amounting  to  73,  only  four  were  of  wood,  while 
the  proportion  of  screws  to  paddles  is  as  43  to  30. 
Before  leaving  the  present  extent  of  the  branch  of 
industry  under  consideration,  it  may  perhaps  be  as 
well  to  state  that,  in  addition  to  the  steamboats  and 
marine  engines  constructed  in  the  Clyde,  there  has 
been  and  is  at  present  a  large  business  carried 
on  in  steam  dredgers  and  iron  punts,  not  only  for 
maintaining  and  extending  the  Clyde  navigation  it- 
self, but  also  for  improving  other  rivers  and  har- 
bours. 

■•  Having  now  given  some  idea  of  the  extent  of 
steamboat  building,  &c,  on  the  Clyde,  let  me  next 
attempt  to  arrive  at  some  probable  idea  of  its  value 
and  importance  as  a  blanch  of  the  business  and  in- 
dustry of  the  district  in  which  it  is  located.     This, 


however,  is  a  more  difficult  task  than  it  would  ap- 
pear at  first  sight  to  be,  arising  from  the  great 
variety  of  circumstances  which  affect  the  price  of 
different  sizes  and  kinds  of  steamers,  and  particular- 
ly from  the  great  difference  occurring  in  what  may 
be  designated  their  general  and  cabin  furnishings. 
As  a  proof  of  this  I  may  mention  that,  of  the  14 
ocean  steamers  for  the  British  and  American  Royal 
Mail  Service,  which  were  all  built  and  fitted  out  in 
the  Clyde,  and  which  commenced  at  a  cost  for  each 
ship  of  about  £50,000,  the  last,  from  increased  size 
and  power,  reaches  upwards  of  £1 10,000,  an  increase 
of  price  far  greater  than  the  increase  of  power  and 
tonnage.  From  all  I  can  gather  from  those  best 
conversant  with  the  subject,  I  am  inclined  to  as- 
sume as  an  approximation  to  the  truth  the  follow- 
ing prices  : — Wooden  hulls  of  all  sizes,  irrespective 
of  the  cost  of  engines,  boilers,  and  machinery,  and 
exclusive  of  all  furnishings,  £14  per  ton  ;  iron  hulls 
as  above.  £12  do.  The  general  and  cabin  furnish- 
ings, as  I  have  already  stated,  are  so  various  accord- 
ing to  the  employment  intended  for,  and  style  of 
finish,  that  no  price  per  ton  can  be  named  as  a  gen- 
eral rule.  It  may  be  said  to  range  from  £6  to  even 
as  high  as  £15,  but  I  shall  assume  the  average  of 
all  kinds  to  be  £8.  The  cost  of  engines  also  varies 
greatly  according  to  size,  description  of  engine,  and 
style  of  finish.  Contracts  will  be  taken  at  from  £25 
to  £50  per  horse  power.  I  shall  assume  £35  as  a 
fair  average.  Proceeding  then  upon  this  hypothesis, 
the  value  for  the  whole  seven  years  will  be  as  fol- 
lows:— 


Wooden  hulls,  tonringe. 
Iron,        do.,        do., 
General  furnishings,  Ac., 
Marine  Engines,    . 


18.331  @  £14,  ...£256,634 
129,273,,  12,  ...1.551,276 
197,604,,        8,  ...1,180,832 

47,760  „      35,  ...  1,661,810 


Showing  an  annual  average  of  £CG4,3G4. 


£4,650,552 


"  If,  however,  we  take  only  the  two  last  years' 
completed  work,  and  include  in  it  what  is  now  con- 
structing, the  annual  average  for  these  two  years 
will  be  £1,253,636.  While  this  certainly  looks  a 
large  sum,  it  by  no  means  fully  exhibits  the  value 
of  this  branch  of  industry  ;  for  the  above  sum  only 
represents  new  vessels  and  new  machinery,  and  has 
no  reference  whatever  either  to  the  enlargement  of 
vessels  or  to  the  ordinary  and  extraordinary  repairs 
made  on  the  old.  To  show  that  the  amount  of 
steamboat  repairs  in  the  Clyde  must  be  very  con- 
siderable, I  may  state  that,  in  the  course  of  five 
years,  one  steam-ship  which  originally  cost  £29,000, 
paid  £12,500  for  repairs,  or  upwards  of  10  per  cent, 
yearly  of  its  value;  and  that  another  steam-ship 
during  seven  years,  originally  costing  £37,000,  paid 
£12,700  for  repairs.  Of  these  repairs  the  carpenter 
got  £9,526;  the  engineer,  £12,405;  and  sundry 
other  parties,  £3,269. 

"  If,  from  the  want  of  data,  we  only  approximate 
the  value  of  this  industry,  we  can  at  ieast  state  the 
number  of  persons  employed  in  the  various  build- 
ing-yards and  engine-shops  connected  with  the  con- 
struction and  repair  of  steam-vessels  on  the  Clyde. 
At  present  the  number  employed  is  as  follows: — 
Glasgow,  &c,  6,210;  Greenock  and  Port-Glasgow, 
3,250;  Dumbarton,  1,360;  in  all,  10,820.  Here, 
then,  we  have  the  fact  that  this  branch  of  industry 
gives  work  and  support  to  no  less  than  10,820  in- 
dividuals: and  when  we  consider  the  high  wages 
given  to  many  of  the  engineers,  and  the  respectable 
rate  of  remuneration  paid  to  even  the  lowest  person 
engaged  in  this  business,  it  is  perhaps  not  too  much 
to  assume,  that  the  average  of  the  wages  paid  to  all 
classes  of  men  and  boys  will  amount  to  at  least  16s. 


GLASGOW. 


759 


GLASGOW. 


per   week,  and   consequently  the   trade   circulates 
£8,656  weekly,  or  £450,112  annually,  of  wages." 

The  trade,  immediately  after  these  statistics  were 
drawn  up,  underwent  great  increase.  A  review  of 
it  in  1855,  for  a  piecurrent  period  of  18  or  24  months, 
showed  that  the  number  of  vessels  built,  being 
built,  or  ordered,  was  266,  with  a  tonnage  of  167,770; 
that  88  were  sailing-vessels,  with  a  tonnage  of 
31,266, — 126  were  screw  steamers,  with  a  tonnage 
of  108,804,  and  a  horse-power  of  16,491,— and  62 
were  paddle-steamers,  with  a  tonnage  of  27,700,  and 
a  horse-power  of  10,344;  that  many  of  the  ships 
ranged  from  2,000  to  3,000  tons,  and  one  of  the 
steamers  was  of  3,600  tons,  and  1,000  horse-power; 
and  that  almost  all  were  of  iron.  There  were  built 
or  completed  in  1861,  5  iron  sailing-ships,  of  aggre- 
gately 3,0G0  tons,  at  a  cost  of  £50,560,  and  81  iron 
steamers,  of  aggregately  60,135  tons,  and  12,493 
horse-power,  at  a  cost  of  £1,709,100.  There  were 
also  on  the  stocks,  in  the  early  part  of  1862,  12  iron 
sailing-ships,  of  aggregately  3,660  tons,  to  cost 
£60,600,  and  27  iron  steamers,  of  aggregately  28,362 
tons,  and  6,140  horse-power,  to  cost  £914,000.  Two 
of  the  steamers,  completed  in  1861,  were  the  large 
famous  ones,  the  Black  Prince  and  the  Scotia ;  and, 
among  those  on  the  stocks,  in  1862,  were  another 
great  steamer  to  he  called  the  Hector,  and  three 
large  paddle- steamers  for  France.  The  ship-build- 
ing yards,  with  their  rising  hulls,  their  swarms  of 
workmen,  and  their  thundering  noise,  strongly  arrest 
the  attention  of  strangers  passing  down  the  river; 
an  immense  crane  for  hoisting  engines  at  Lancefield 
dock  also  looks  wonderful ;  and  the  interiors  of  the 
chief  yards  and  engine  foundries  present  objects  of 
high  interest,  but  require  for  admission  an  order 
from  the  proprietors.  A  handsome,  large,  lofty, 
glazed  shed,  for  sheltering  the  men  at  work  in  wet 
weather,  was  erected  in  one  of  the  building  yards, 
at  the  Kelvin,  in  1852,  at  a  cost  of  £12,000;  but, 
about  four  years  afterwards,  was  overthrown  by  a 
storm. 

The  Harbour. — The  Clyde  may  be  truly  con- 
sidered the  right  arm  of  the  prosperity  of  Glasgow  ; 
but  it  has  only  been  made  such  by  unparalleled  ef- 
forts of  industry,  ingenuity,  and  perseverance;  and 
the  results  of  these  have  been  so  successful  that  it 
may  almost  be  said  a  river  has  been  created  where 
one  did  not  exist  before.  In  the  early  part  of  the 
16th  century  the  channel  was  so  much  obstructed 
by  fords,  shallows,  and  sinuosities,  that  the  smallest 
sail  boat  could  not  always  reckon  upon  an  unin- 
terrupted navigation  ;  but  about  1566,  detachments 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Glasgow,  Renfrew,  and  Dum- 
barton, made  a  bold  effort  to  deepen  the  course  of 
the  stream  ;  and  they  laboured  for  several  weeks  at 
this  praiseworthy  undertaking,  residing  in  the  mean- 
while in  huts  which  had  been  built  for  their  tem- 
porary accommodation  atDumbuck;  for  it  was  to 
the  opening  of  the  sand  bank  at  this  spot  that  their 
efforts  were  mainly  directed.  After  this  period 
small  flat-bottomed  boats  made  their  way  up  to 
Glasgow,  acting  principally  in  the  capacity  of 
lighters  to  the  larger  vessels  which  lay  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river.  Glasgow  presented  only  a  bare 
landing  shore;  and  fully  one  hundred  years  elapsed 
before  the  Broomielaw  was  elevated  into  a  harbour, 
by  the  formation  of  a  small  and  rude  quay  or  wharf. 
About  1653,  the  citizens  had  their  principal  ship- 
ping port  at  the  bailiary  of  Cunningham  in  Ayr- 
shire; but  as  the  place  was  distant  and  incon- 
venient, they  made  an  overture  to  the  magistrates 
of  Dumbarton  with  the  view  of  obtaining  ground 
and  permission  to  build  a  harbour  there.  This, 
however,  was  rejected  on  the  plea  that  the  influx  of 
seamen  would  raise  the  price  of  provisions  to  the 


inhabitants.  At  length,  in  1662,  the  town  council 
of  Glasgow  succeeded  in  purchasing  13  acres  of 
land  from  Sir  Robert  Maxwell  of  Newark,  about  18 
miles  below  the  city,  and  3  above  Greenock,  on 
which  they  eventually  laid  out  the  harbour  of  Port- 
Glasgow,  built  quays  and  harbours,  and  constructed 
the  first  dry  or  graving  dock  in  Scotland.  Shortly 
after  1688,  they  built  a  quay  at  the  Broomielaw,  at 
an  expense  of  £1,666  13s.  4d.  The  channel  be- 
tween Port-Glasgow  and  the  Broomielaw,  however, 
was  still  only  navigable  for  the  merest  shallops; 
and  it  was  not  till  1755  that  the  magistrates  set 
about  improving  the  river  in  earnest,  by  inviting 
Mr.  Smeaton,  the  celebrated  engineer,  to  survey 
and  make  a  report  upon  it.  On  13th  September  of 
that  year,  he  reportod  that  the  river  at  the  Point- 
house  ford,  about  2  miles  below  Glasgow,  was  only 
1  foot  3  inches  deep  at  low  water,  and  3  feet  8 
inches  at  high  water;  and  he  recommended  that  a 
weir  and  lock  should  be  constructed,  4  miles  below 
the  city,  in  order  to  secure  a  depth  of  4J  feet  in  the 
harbour.  This  suggestion  was  approved  of;  and 
in  consequence  the  first  act  of  parliament  for  im- 
proving the  river  was  obtained  in  1758. 

Fortunately  it  was  not  acted  upon,  and  the  ma- 
gistrates seem  to  have  remained  passive  till  about 
1768,  when  they  called  in  the  aid  of  Mr.  John  Gol- 
borne  of  Chester,  who  reported  that  the  river  was 
still  almost  in  a  state  of  nature,  there  being  upon 
some  shallows  not  more  than  2  feet  of  water.  His 
survey  was  fully  corroborated  by  one  subsequently 
made  by  James  Watt,  afterwards  the  great  im- 
prover of  the  steam  engine.  The  principle  upon 
which  Golbome  proposed  to  act  was  to  narrow  the 
channel  for  several  miles  below  Glasgow  by  means 
of  jetties,  and  by  thus  confining  the  water  to  enable 
it  to  act  with  greater  effect  upon  the  bottom,  and 
thus  to  scour  out  for  itself  a  deeper  channel.  In 
January  1775,  Golborne  bad  erected  117  jetties  upon 
the  sides  of  the  river,  and  improved  it  so  effectually 
that  vessels  drawing  more  than  6  feet  water  came 
up  to  the  Broomielaw.  The  town  council,  however, 
for  a  long  period,  seem  to  have  limited  their  am- 
bition to  the  bringing  up  of  coasters,  light  scooners, 
and  small  foreign  brigs. 

The  grand  start,  in  the  improving  of  the  harbour 
and  the  navigation,  was  consequent  upon  the  launch 
of  the  Comet  in  1811;  and  the  progress  thence,  in 
building  quays,  enlarging  berthage,  deepening  the 
channel,  and  widening,  straightening,  and  embank- 
ing the  river,  went  on  with  accumulating  vigour 
till  it  achieved  enormous  results.  Much  high-priced 
ground  was  excavated,  and  several  costly  tenements 
were  removed,  for  the  extension  of  the  harbour;  fine 
substantial  masonry  was  formed  for  the  quays,  and 
solid  sloping  stone-work  for  the  embankments;  and 
5  powerful  steam  dredging-machines,  one  of  them 
double  and  of  40  horse-power,  were  employed,  along 
with  diving-bells  and  other  appliances,  for  dredging 
the  channel.  The  area  of  the  harbour,  which  had 
been  only  4  acres,  was  increased  to  7  in  1814,  11  in 
1S27,  21  in  1838,  42  ill  1849,  52  in  1854,  57  in  1858, 
and  70  in  1861;  the  length  of  the  quays,  which 
had  been  only  382  yards,  was  increased  to  697  in 
1814,  1,114  in  1827,  1,84?  in  1838,  3,019  in  1849, 
3,496  in  1854,  3,860  in  1858,  and  4,376  in  1861 ;  and 
the  depth  of  water,  which  had  increased  after  Gol- 
borne's  improvement  to  little  more  than  5  feet,  was 
increased  to  9  feet  at  neap  tides  in  1820,  and  to  19 
at  neaps,  and  21  at  top-springs  in  1861. 

These  improvements  have  been  effected,  by  what 
is  called  the  Clyde  Trust,  under  authority  of  a  series 
of  acts  of  parliament.  The  trust  consisted  originally 
of  the  town  council;  but,  after  1824,  included  also 
five  merchants  chosen  by  the  council ;  was  rendered 


GLASGOW. 


760 


GLASGOW. 


still  more  open  by  bills  of  1840  and  1846;  and  now 
comprises  the  lord  provost,  nine  town  councillors, 
two  representatives  of  the  chamber  of  commerce, 
two  of  the  Merchants'  house,  two  of  the  Trades' 
house,  and  nine  of  ship-owners  and  rate-payers. 
The  total  sum  expended,  in  improvements  and 
management  till  30th  June  1861,  was  upwards  of 
£2,430,000 ;  and  the  amount  of  debt  due  at  that  date 
was  £1,203,525.  The  revenue,  however,  has  always 
been  such  as  perfectly  to  justify  the  enormous  ex- 
penditure, and  regularly  yields  a  large  surplus 
which,  though  applied  in  the  meantime  to  the 
carrying  on  of  the  improvements,  will,  after  their 
completion,  be  all  applied  to  the  liquidation  of  the 
debt.  The  amount  of  the  revenue,  in  1781,  was 
£1,721  5s.  8d.;  in  1791,  £3,175  14s.  Id.;  in  1801, 
£3,400  10s.  9d,  j  in  1811,  £4,755  3s.  8d. ;  in  1821, 
£8,070  2s.  2d.;  in  1831,  £18,932  0s.  7d. ;  in  1841, 
£49,665  15s.  7d.;  in  1851,  £68,875  4s.  9d. ;  in  1861. 
£105,768  lis.  The  ordinary  expenditure  in  the  last 
of  these  years  was  £86,256  9s.  10d., — leaving  a 
surplus  of  £19,512  Is.  2d.;  but  there  was  also  an 
expenditure  on  improvements  and  new  works  of 
£47,683  16s.  3d. 

There  is  another  harbour,  for  the  Forth  and  Clyde 
and  the  Monkland  canals,  in  the  suburb  of  Port- 
Dundas,  on  a  tabular  ridge  of  hill,  exhibiting  the 
curious  feature  of  lines  of  shipping  and  lofty  ware- 
houses on  the  face  of  a  steep,  some  60  or  80  feet 
above  the  adjacent  levels ;  but  this  will  be  sufficiently 
understood  by  reference  to  our  article  Forth  and 
Ci.vde  Caxal. 

Shipping. — The  shipping  registered  at  Glasgow, 
in  1810,  comprised  a  tonnage  of  1 ,956  in  24  vessels  ; 
in  1820,  a  tonnage  of  6,131  in  77  vessels;  in  1830, 
a  tonnage  of  39,432  in  217  vessels;  in  1840,  a  ton- 
nage of  185,707  in  403  vessels;  in  1851,  a  tonnage 
of  145,684  in  508  vessels;  in  1861,  a  tonnage  of 
218,804  in  679  vessels.  The  tonnage  of  1861  con- 
sisted of  173,146  in  508  sailing  vessels,  and  45,658 
in  171  steam-vessels.  The  arrivals  at  the  harbour, 
in  1831,  comprised  4,005  sailing-vessels  of  aggre- 
gately 186,576  tons,  and  7,537  steam-vessels  of 
aggregately  545,751  tons;  in  1841,  5,785  sailing- 
vessels  of  314,262  tons,  and  9,421  steam-vessels  of 
828,111  tons;  in  1851,  6,212  sailing-vessels  of 
424,785  tons,  and  11,062  steam-vessels  of  1,021,821 
tons;  in  1861,  4,804  sailing-vessels  of  474,740  tons, 
and  11,281  steam-vessels  of  1,029,480  tons.  The 
largest  arrivals,  in  1831,  were  three  of  from  250  to 
300  tons;  in  1841,  were  three,  of  from  600  to  700 
tons;  in  1851,  were  four  of  1,000  tons  and  up- 
wards; while  in  1861,  there  were  eighty  of  from 
700  to  1,000  tons,  and  twenty-nine  of  1,000  tons 
and  upwards.  The  steam-vessel  arrivals,  in  1861, 
comprised  9,764  vessels  of  591,308  tons  in  trade 
with  Scottish  ports,  301  vessels  of  110,004  tons 
in  trade  with  English  ports,  .974  vessels  of 
258,019  tons  in  trade  with  Irish  ports,  73  vessels 
of  25,144  tons  in  trade  with  foreign  ports,  and 
169  vessels  of  45,005  tons  either  newly  launched 
or  not  engaged  in  a  regular  trade.  The  sailing- 
vessel  arrivals,  in  that  year,  comprised  2,794  vessels 
of  178,431  tons  loaded  coastwise,  1,479  vessels  of 
117,840  tons  in  ballast  coastwise,  521  vessels  of 
175,444  tons  loaded  from  foreign  parts,  and  10  ves- 
sels of  3,025  tons  in  ballast  from  foreign  parts;  and 
the  departures  comprised  3,793  vessels  of  190,004 
tons  loaded  coastwise,  269  vessels  of  27,229  tons  in 
ballast  coastwise,  716  vessels  of  252,680  tons  loaded 
for  foreign  parts,  and  12  vessels  of  4,833  tons  in 
ballast  for  foreign  parts.  The  arrivals  at  Port- 
Dundas,  in  1861,  comprised  532  vessels  of  29,299 
tons  coastwise,  and  30  vessels  of  1,442  tons  from 
foreign   parts ;    and   the  departures  comprised  554 


vessels  of  42,371  tons  coastwise,  and  27  vessels  of 
1 ,758  tons  for  foreign  parts. 

The  Quays. — Two  wide,  well-paved  thoroughfares 
line  the  margins  of  the  river,  and  have  on  one  side 
the  quays,  on  the  other  side,  ranges  of  houses,  so 
that  they  are  practically  spacious  terraces ;  and  they 
present  a  scene  of  mixed  bustle  and  picturesqueness, 
more  varied  and  striking  than  anywhere  else  exists 
in  the  kingdom.  Wharfage  for  small  craft,  to  the 
extent  of  about  166  yards,  is  above  the  first  bridge; 
and  the  rest  of  the  wharfage,  to  the  extent  of  nearly 
4,100  yards,  is  immediately  below  the  bridge,  along 
both  sides  of  the  river.  The  berthage  for  the  small, 
the  middle-sized,  and  the  large  steamers,  is  on  suc- 
cessively the  upper,  the  central,  and  the  lower  parts 
of  the  north  side ;  the  Napier  dock  and  the  Lance- 
field  quay,  for  fitting  out  new  steamers,  are  far  down 
on  the  same  side ;  the  berthage  of  the  sailing-ves- 
sels, ranging  from  small  to  large,  and  often  lying 
four  or  five  abreast,  is  along  the  south  side ;  and  an 
extensive  dock,  a  railway  terminus,  connecting  the 
harbour  with  all  the  neighbouring  railways,  and 
steam-worked  loading  cranes,  are  in  the  lower  part 
of  that  side.  The  quays  have  excellent  sheds  over 
most  of  their  length,  and  are  under  the  constant 
surveillance  of  a  vigilant  police.  The  house- ranges, 
downward  from  the  bridge,  display  little  architec- 
tural attraction,  yet  are  well  relieved  at  one  point 
by  the  fine  campanile  tower  of  the  Sailors'  Home. 
The  custom-house,  on  the  north  line  above  the 
bridge,  is  modern  and  ornamental,  but  has  neither 
size  nor  elegance  proportionate  to  the  greatness  of 
the  port. 

General  Traffic. — The  quantity  of  raw  sugar 
which  passed  the  custom-houses  on  the  Clyde,  in 
1857,  was  38,336  tons,— in  1861,  was  88,694  tons. 
Much  of  it  is  sent  into  the  country;  and  about  one- 
tenth  of  it,  latterly,  has  been  beet-root  sugar.  Re- 
fined sugar  is  prepared  in  18  establishments ;  has, 
of  late  years,  come  rapidly  into  increasing  demand; 
and  is  sent  largely  to  Ireland  and  the  north  of  Eng- 
land. The  quantity  of  tea  entered,  in  1857,  wtis 
3,886,350  lbs;  in  1861,  was  4,077,774  lbs.  The 
number  of  cheeses  which  passed  the  public  weigh- 
house,  in  1854,  was  71,731,  weighing  1,101  tons;  in 
1861,  was  46,709,  weighing  827J  tons.  The  quan- 
tity of  onions  brought  into  the  bazaar,  in  1861,  was 
16,274  bags  and  hampers,  weighing  813J  tons,  and 
averagely  worth  £7  10s.  per  ton.  The  quantity  of 
oranges  imported  into  Glasgow  in  1859,  was  1,451 
chests,  19,936  half-chests,  and  1,878  Sicilian  boxes; 
in  1861,  was  911  chests,  25,833  half-chests,  and 
17,709  Sicilian  boxes;  besides  about  4,000  or  5,000 
boxes  brought  from  Liverpool  and  London.  The 
quantity  of  fruit,  chiefly  apples,  which  passed 
through  the  bazaar,  in  1861,  was  about  l,122f  tons, 
— a  quantity  considerably  less  than  in  the  previous 
year;  and  a  large  quantity  of  apples  also  is  sold 
direct  at  the  harbour,  out  of  sloops  from  St.  Malo 
and  Jersey.  The  live  stock  exposed  to  sale  in  the 
cattle-market,  in  1854,  besides  horses  and  cows, 
was  36,009  oxen,  114,780  sheep,  59,739  lambs,  and 
9,500  pigs;  in  1861,  was  5,501  horses,  4,905  cows, 
47,890  oxen,  151,552  sheep,  71,357  lambs,  17,787 
pigs,  and  25  goats.  The  animals  slaughtered  in  the 
abattoirs,  in  1861,  were  31,243  oxen,  2,774  calves, 
103,044  sheep,  42,637  lambs,  7,877  pigs,  and  30 
goats. 

The  bazaar,  to  which  we  have  alluded,  is  a  spa- 
cious, ediliced,  glass-roofed,  well-arranged  area,  in 
Candlerigg-street,  for  the  sale  chiefly  of  vegetables 
and  dairy  produce.  The  cattle-market  is  a  ju- 
diciously-arranged area  of  30,000  square  yards,  in 
the  eastern  part  of  Duke-street.  The  principal 
abattoir  is  adjacent  to  the  Clyde,  behind  the  court- 


GLASGOW. 


7G1 


GLASGOW. 


houses;  and  two  others  are  in  Milton  street  ami 
Moore-street.  The  flesh  and  fish  markets  were  in 
King-street,  and  must  have  been  long  regarded  as 
both  handsome  and  spacious ;  but  were  gradually 
forsaken  by  the  migration  of  the  wealthier  classes 
*o  the  west,  and  underwent  conversion  to  other  pur- 
poses ;  and  they  have  not  been  succeeded  by  any 

I  new  markets,  the  butchers  and  the  fishmongers 
having  followed  their  customers  in  all  directions,  by 
taking  shops  wherever  the  demand  is  briskest  and 

j    the  payment  surest. 

The  Publishing  Trade. — Letter-press  printing  was 
introduced  into  Glasgow  in  1638  by  George  Ander- 
son from  Edinburgh ;  and  one  of  the  first  works 
printed  by  him  was  an  account  of  the  celehrated 
Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  which  met  in 
that  year.  The  printing  trade,  however,  appears 
for  long  to  have  been  conducted  on  a  very  insig- 
nifioant  scale;  and  in  1713  we  find  the  College 
authorities  making  proposals  for  the  establishment 
of  a  printing  press  within  the  university;  and  one 
of  their  reasons  is  that  they  were  "obliged  to  go  to 
Edinburgh,  in  order  to  get  one  sheet  right  printed." 
The  typographic  art  at  length  attained  high  cele- 
brity in  Glasgow  by  the  exertions  of  Messrs.  Kobert 
and  Andrew  Foulis,  the  former  of  whom  commenced 
business  in  1741 ;  and  during  a  series  of  years,  many 
editions  of  the  classics  issued  from  their  press 
printed  in  a  style  of  accuracy  and  beauty  which  had 
never  before  been  equalled  in  Great  Britain.  Glas- 
gow has  never  attained  any  distinction  in  the  pub- 
lishing of  original  works:  yet  it  has  issued  many 
large  and  excellent  ones,  in  the  number  trade;  it 
also  boasts  the  production  of  an  edition  of  the  Bible, 
in  19  volumes,  for  the  use  of  the  blind;  and  it  car- 
ries on  printing  to  a  great  extent,  and  in  a  style  of 
high  beauty.  Periodicals  of  various  kinds  have, 
from  time  to  time,  been  started  in  it.  but  generally 
have  not  had  much  success.  The  first  newspaper 
published  in  it  appeared  in  1715;  four  others  fol- 
lowed before  the  close  of  the  century;  and  two  of 
these,  the  Courier  and  the  Herald,  still  survive. 
Those  published  in  1861,  were,  daily,  the  Glasgow 
Herald,  the  Glasgow  Morning  Journal,  and  the 
North  British  Daily  Mail;  weekly,  the  Glasgow 
Courier,  the  Glasgow  Advertiser,  the  General  Ad- 
vertiser for  Scotland,  the  Glasgow  Mercantile  Adver- 
tiser, the  Glasgow  Citizen,  the  Glasgow  Examiner, 
the  Glasgow  Free  Press,  the  Glasgow  Gazette,  the 
Glasgow  Sentinel,  the  Glasgow  Times,  the  Penny 
Post,  the  Property  Circular,  the  Saturday  Post,  the 
Scottish  Banner,  the  Scottish  Sentinel,  the  Christian 
News,  the  Protestant  L^man,  and  the  Weekly 
Journal  of  the  Scottish  Temperance  League;  fort- 
nightly, Forsyth's  Advertiser;  and  monthly,  the 
British  Friend. 

Communications. — The  railways  from  Glasgow  are 
the  Caledonian,  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley,  the  Glas- 
gow and  South-western,  the  Edinburgh  and  Glas- 
gow, and  the  Dumbartonshire  and  Helensburgh. 
The  Caledonian  has  two  termini,  northern  and 
southern,  and  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley  is  a  joint 
line  common  to  the  Glasgow  and  South-western 
and  the  Glasgow  and  Greenock  branch  of  the  Cale- 
donian. The  northern  terminus  of  the  Caledonian 
is  situated  on  Port-Dundas  road,  opposite  Cowead- 
dens;  and  was  designed  to  be  a  splendid  structure, 
but  as  yet  is  little  more  than  a  vast  temporary  shed. 
The  southern  terminus  stands  at  the  middle  of  the 
southern  outskirts  of  the  city;  is  a  very  plain  pile, 
with  good  accommodations ;  and  sends  off  lines  to 
Neilston,  Hamilton,  and  Motherwell,  the  last  going 
into  junction  there  with  the  northern  line.  The 
Glasgow  and  Paisley  terminus,  or  joint  terminus  of 
the  Glasgow  and  South-western  and  the  Glasgow 


and  Greenock,  stands  in  Bridge- street,  near  the  head 
of  the  south  side  of  the  harbour,  and  presents  to  the 
street  only  a  small  facade  of  heavy  Doric  character, 
yet  has  extensive,  well-contrived  accommodations. 
The  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  terminus  serves  also 
for  the  Dumbartonshire  and  Helensburgh;  has  its 
entrance  from  Dundas-street,  its  exit  to  the  head 
of  Queen-street,  its  main  front  to  George-street; 
comprises  structures  of  different  dates,  inclusive  of 
an  elegant  edifice  in  Roman  Doric,  built  in  1818  for 
the  congregation  of  Dr.  Wardlaw,  and  purchased  in 
1852  for  the  uses  of  the  railway ;  and  contains  large 
accommodation.  Several  contiguous  works  on  the 
railways,  particularly  a  tunnel  near  the  north  ter- 
minus of  the  Caledonian  and  a  tunnel  immediately 
adjacent  to  the  terminus  of  the  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow,  were  stupendous  undertakings;  and  these 
two  tunnels,  together  with  the  Monldands  railway, 
intersect  a  point  contiguous  to  Pultney-street,  the 
Edinburgh  tunnel  lowmost,  the  Caledonian  tunnel 
in  the  middle,  the  canal  above.  The  number  of 
passengers  who  arrived,  in  1861,  by  the  Caledonian, 
was  1,106,105, — by  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley, 
256,821, — by  the  Glasgow  and  South-western, 
194,579, — by  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  452, 108, — 
by  the  Dumbartonshire  and  Helensburgh,  317,537  ; 
and  the  number  who  departed,  by  the  Caledonian, 
was  977,274,— by  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley,  246,498, 
— by  the  Glasgow  and  South-western,  191,594,— by 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  469,329. — by  the 
Dumbartonshire  and  Helensburgh,  215,255.  Loop- 
lines,  serving  for  goods,  connect  the  northern  Cale- 
donian line  with  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  and 
the  southern  Caledonian  line  with  the  Glasgow  and 
Paisley;  while  connections  or  ramifications  of  the 
main  lines,  for  both  passengers  and  goods,  give 
communication  to  all  parts  of  the  kingdom, 

The  Monkland  canal  and  the  Forth  and  Clyde 
canal,  as  already  noted,  have  their  harbour  at  Poi  t- 
Dundas ;  and  another  canal,  going  to  Paisley  and 
Johnstone,  has  its  harbour  at  Port-Eglinton,  south- 
ward from  the  head  of  Bridge-street.  All  these 
were  formerly  rife  with  passenger  traffic ;  but, 
since  the  era  of  railways,  have  been  used  only 
for  goods.  The  passenger  traffic  on  the  Clyde, 
especially  for  places  on  the  frith  from  Dumbar- 
ton down  to  Arran,  is  immense.  River-steamers, 
of  beautiful  construction,  leave  the  harbour  every 
hour,  and  sometimes  every  half  and  quarter  of  an 
hour  from  morning  till  night;  and  some  of  them 
possess  such  power  of  steam,  coupled  with  such 
adaptation  of  structure  to  swift  sailing,  that  thev 
career  through  the  water  at  the  rate  of  14  to  18 
miles  an  hour.  Public  coaches  or  omnibuses  run 
regularly  to  all  towns  in  the  surrounding  country, 
not  touched  by  the  railways  or  the  river;  omnibuses 
ply  also  between  distant  points  within  the  city,  and 
its  suburbs;  and  public  cabs  are  constantly  on  hire 
at  central  stands  and  at  numerous  offices.  The 
number  of  public  conches,  in  1861,  was  64;  of  om- 
nibuses, 53;  of  public  cabs,  248.  Twenty-three  of 
the  omnibuses  ran,  within  the  city,  aggregately 
1,150  miles  a-day;  the  other  thirty  ran,  between 
the  city  and  suburban  places,  aggregately  1,200 
miles  a-day;  and  the  whole  were  worked  by  about 
550  horses,  and  carried  daily  about  12,500  pas- 
sengers. 

The  Post-Office. — The  mail  to  Edinburgh,  prior  to 
1709,  was  carried  on  foot;  and  the  letters  for  Lon- 
don, prior  to  1788,  passed  through  Edinburgh,  and 
were  detained  there  twelve  hours.  The  post-office 
was,  at  one  time,  in  a  small  shop  in  Prince's-street, 
then  called  Gibson's  wynd ;  at  another,  in  St.  An- 
drew's street;  at  another,  after  1803,  in  a  court  off 
Trongate;  at  another,  in  Nelson-street;  at  another, 


GLASGOW. 


im 


GLASGOW. 


*fter  1840,  in  Glassford- street;  and  is  now  in 
George-square.  Tlie  present  edifice  was  erected  in 
1856,  and  is  in  the  Florentine  style,  with  rusticated 
basement  and  inscribed  balustrade,  but  appears  to 
most  of  the  merchants  to  be  far  deficient  in  both 
largeness  and  elegance.  There  were,  in  1861, 
within  the  city  and  the  suburbs,  19  receiving-offices, 
25  public  letter-boxes,  10  pillar-boxes,  and  4  branch 
money-order  offices.  The  deliveries,  in  1861,  com- 
prised 12,348,960  letters,  728,300  books,  and  623,207 
newspapers.  The  amount  of  money-orders,  in  1860, 
was  £171,774  issued,  and  £239,097  paid.  The  re- 
venue, in  1781,  was  £4,340;  in  1810,  £27,598;  in 
1839,  £47,527;  in  1843,  after  the  introduction  of 
the  penny  postage,  £26,709;  in  1853,  £54,254;  in 
1S60,  £74,449.  The  letter-carriers  have  worn  a 
uniform  since  1855. 

The  Electric  Telegraph. — Offices  of  the  Electric 
Telegraph  company  are  at  the  Royal  Exchange  and 
St.  Vincent-street;  and  offices  of  the  British  and 
Magnetic  company  are  at  Exchange-square  and  the 
Glasgow  and  Paisley  railway  terminus.  The  num- 
ber of  messages  through  these  offices,  during  1861, 
exclusive  of  those  for  the  railways  and  for  the  news- 
papers, was  60,740  despatched,  and  95,893  received. 
Wires  were  erected,  in  1861,  to  convey  intelligence 
from  each  quarter  of  the  city  to  another;  and  have 
also  been  prolonged  into  the  neighbourhood,  for 
maintaining  communication  between  counting- 
houses  and  factories. 

Banlcs. — The  Bank  of  Scotland  made  two  unsuc- 
cessful attempts  in  1696  and  1731  and  following 
years,  to  establish  branches  in  Glasgow.  The  Ship 
bank,  now  merged  in  the  Union,  was  established  in 
1 749.  The  banking-offices  at  present  in  the  city  are 
the  office  of  the  North  British  hank,  the  head  offices 
of  the  City  of  Glasgow  and  the  Clydesdale  banks, 
a  head  office  of  the  Union  bank,  great  branch  offices 
of  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  the  Royal,  the  British 
Linen,  the  Commercial,  and  the  National  banks, 
and  eight  sub-offices  of  the  City  of  Glasgow,  two  of 
the  Clydesdale,  four  of  the  Union,  one  of  the  Bank 
of  Scotland,  four  of  the  Royal,  and  one  of  the  Com- 
mercial. The  statistics  of  all  the  banks,  except  the 
North  British,  are  given  in  our  General  Introduc- 
tion. The  North  British  bank's  office  is  in  West 
Regent-street.  The  City  of  Glasgow  bank's  chief 
office  is  a  fine  modern  edifice,  after  a  design  by  Mr. 
Robert  Black,  in  Virginia-street.  The  Clydesdale 
bank's  chief  office  was  formerly  an  elegant  struc- 
ture of  1854,  in  Queen-street;  but  is  now  an  edifice 
with  lofty  facade  and  elaborately-carved  frieze  in 
Millar-street,  formerly  occupied  by  the  Western 
bank,  which  failed  in  1857.  The  Union  bank's 
chief  office  stands  in  Ingrain-street,  across  the  end 
of  Virginia-street,  and  is  an  elegant  edifice,  model- 
led after  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Stator  at  Rome,  with 
a  lofty  hexastyle  Doric  portico  resting  on  a  curtain 
basement,  and  surmounted  by  six  colossal  emblema- 
tic statues.  The  Bank  of  Scotland's  chief  office 
stands  also  in  Ingrain-street,  confronting  Glassford- 
street,  and  has,  over  its  principal  entrance,  a  sculp- 
ture of  two  figures  supporting  a  shield  with  the 
city  arms.  The  Royal  bank's  chief  office  stands  on 
the  west  side  of  Exchange- square,  confronting  the 
rear  of  the  Exchange,  and  is  a  tasteful  structure 
with  Ionic  portico.  The  British  Linen  bank's  chief 
office  stands  at  the  corner  of  Queen-street  and  Ing- 
ram -street,  opposite  the  Exchange,  and  is  a  large 
edifice  in  the  ornate  Venetian  style,  with  boldly-re- 
lieved portions.  The  Commercial  bank's  chief 
office  stands  in  Gordon-street,  a  few  paces  from 
Buchanan-street,  and  is  a  large,  lofty,  elaborately- 
adorned  edifice  of  1857,  on  the  model  of  the  Farnese 
palace  at  Rome.     The  National  bank's  chief  office 


stands  in  Queen-street,  in  the  centre  of  a  hollow 
oblong  connected  with  the  Stock  exchange,  and  is 
a  richly-ornamented  building  in  the  mixed  Italian 
style. 

The  national  security  savings'  bank  was  institut- 
ed in  1836;  receives  deposits,  from  individual  de- 
positors, to  the  amount  of  not  more  than  £30  in  one 
year  and  £150  in  all,  in  sums  of  not  less  than  one 
shilling  at  a  time,  but  receives  larger  sums  from 
societies.  The  number  of  depositors  in  1812  was 
13,792,— in  1851,  28,266,— in  1861,  42,122  ;  and  the 
sum  accumulated  in  1842,  was  £176,130  0s.  5d.,— 
in  1851,  £492,238  4s.  lid.,— in  1861,  £927,427  16s. 
3d.  The  depositors,  with  the  accumulated  deposits, 
in  1861,  comprised  41,516  individuals,  with  £895,310 
18s.  8d.,  581  charitable  societies,  with  £22,484  17s. 
8d.,  and  25  friendly  societies,  with  £9,631  19s.  lid. 
The  office  was  originally  in  John-street,  afterwards 
in  Hutcheson-street,  and  is  now  in  an  edifice  of 
1853,  built  at  a  cost  of  £3,440,  at  the  corner  of  Wil- 
son-street and  Virginia -street.  Penny  savings' 
banks  were  instituted  subsequent  to  1851 ;  and  there 
were  59  of  them  within  the  city  and  the  suburbs  in 
1861,  having  aggregately  15,160  depositors  and 
£3,654  10s.  lid.  of  accumulated  deposits. 

Exchanges. — A  public  room  for  the  perusal  of 
newspapers  and  other  periodicals,  was  opened  in 
Glasgow  about  1770 ;  but  conferred  its  benefits 
upon  only  a  few.  A  coffee-room  or  exchange  read- 
ing-room, with  a  hotel,  on  the  Tontine  plan,  was 
founded,  in  1781,  near  the  Cross;  and  formed,  for 
half  a  century,  the  great  resort  of  the  merchants; 
but,  on  the  movement  of  wealth  and  business  to  the 
west,  became  mainly  superseded  by  the  Royal  Ex- 
change in  Queen-street.  The  reading-room  and 
the  hotel  are  still  carried  on  ;  and  the  former  has 
ample  supplies  of  newspapers  and  periodicals,  and 
is  accessible  to  ordinary  subscribers  for  20s.  a-year, 
to  young  men  in  situations  for  10s.,  to  farmers  for 
5s.,  and  to  strangers  for  four  weeks  free.  The 
buildings  exhibit  a  fine  range  of  Ionic  pilasters, 
resting  on  a  rusticated  arcade;  and  the  latter  has 
grotesque  sculptures  of  human  faces  on  its  key- 
stones, and  retires  into  a  spacious  piazza. — The 
Royal  Exchange  occupies  the  east  centre  of  an  open 
square  area,  confronting  Ingram-street ;  was  built 
in  1829,  after  designs  by  David  Hamilton,  at  a  cost 
of  £60,000;  was  partly  a  reconstruction  of  the 
town-mansion  of  Cunninghame  of  Lainshaw,  but 
mainly  a  suite  of  new  erections ;  and  is  a  splendid 
edifice,  in  the  Corinthian  style,  adorned  on  its  main 
front  with  a  double-rowed  octostyle  portico,  and 
surmounted,  behind  the  pediment,  by  a  cyclostyle 
lantern  tower.  Its  reading-room  is  130  feet  long, 
60  feet  wide,  and  30  feet  high ;  has  an  ornamental 
roof,  supported  by  Corinthian  pillars;  and  is  well 
supplied  with  all  kinds  of  newspapers  and  business 
periodicals.  The  subscribers  to  it  pay  each  £2  10s. 
a-year,  and  are  upwards  of  2,000  in  number;  and 
strangers  introduced  by  subscribers,  have  free  ac- 
cess for  four  weeks.  Spacious  paved  areas  extend 
along  the  flanks  of  the  Exchange;  ornamental 
ranges  of  building,  chiefly  occupied  as  warehouses, 
edifice  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  square;  and 
two  triumphal  Doric  arches  give  pedestrian  com- 
munication on  the  west  to  Buchanan-street. — The 
Stock  exchange,  as  already  noted,  stands  conjoined 
with  the  National  bank — The  Corn  exchange  stands 
at  the  corner  of  Hope-street  and  Waterloo-street,  is 
an  edifice  of  1842  in  the  Italian  style,  and  contains 
a  hall  80  feet  by  57. 

Public  Houses  and  Hotels. — The  proportion  of 
public  houses  to  the  inhabitants  was  1  to  74  in  181G, 
and  1  to  232  in  1861;  but,  judging  by  the  cases  of 
drunkenness,  which  pass  through  the  police-office. 


GLASGOW. 


7G3 


GLASGOW. 


and  which  are  proportionally  about  as  numerous  as 
ever,  an  increase  in  tlie  size  or  business  of  the  pub- 
lic bouses  seems  to  have  kept  pace  with  the  de- 
crease of  their  number.  Temperance  hotels  have 
happily  come  much  into  demand;  and  sixteen  of 
them,  the  YVaverley,  the  Caledonian,  the  Victoria, 
Steel's,  M'Arthur's,  Graham's,  Whyte's,  Taylor's, 
Drummond's,  Murdoch's,  Angus's,  Buchanan's, 
Dodd's,  Uaddow's,  Hamilton's,  and  Dunn's,  are  in 
the  most  crowded  parts  of  the  city.  The  chief 
commercial  hotels  are  the  Albion,  the  Albert,  Al- 
lan's, the  Ayrshire,  two  Commercials,  the  Crow,  the 
Globe,  His  Lordship's  Larder,  the  London  Commer- 
cial, the  Rainbow,  the  Southwestern,  the  Thistle 
and  Sobo,  the  Tontine,  and  the  Victoria.  The  first- 
class  hotels  are  the  Buck's  Head  in  Argyle-street, 
the  Bedford  in  St.  George's-place,  the  Imperial  in 
North  Queen-street,  and  the  George,  the  Queen's, 
and  the  Royal  in  George-square.  The  Buck's 
Head  was  one  of  the  earliest  edifices  in  Argyle- 
street,  took  rank  at  once  and  has  ever  kept  it  as  a 
first-class  hotel,  and  presented,  till  of  late,  a  quaint 
front,  with  ascent  to  the  entrance  by  outside  flights 
of  steps.  The  three  George-square  first-class  hotels 
are  very  extensive  establishments.  Two  clubs,  the 
Western  and  the  Union,  on  the  plan  of  the  London 
clubs,  were  established  in  respectively  1S24  and 
1837.  The  Western  club  has  upwards  of  500  ordi- 
nary members,  and  possesses  a  large  handsome  edi- 
fice, with  Corinthian  decorations,  in  the  Italian 
palatial  style,  at  the  corner  of  Buchanan-street  and 
St.  Vincent-street.  The  Union  club  was  dissolved 
in  1855,  and  bad  then  about  215  ordinary  members. 

Structure. 

Site. — Glasgow  stands  partly  on  the  left  bank  of 
the  Clyde,  but  chiefly  on  the  right  bank.  Its  site, 
over  all  the  left  and  over  half  of  the  right,  is  level 
ground,  lying  in  some  parts  below  the  elevation  of 
freshets  in  the  river,  and  rising  nowhere  more  than 
a  few  feet  above  the  elevation  of  spring  tides;  while 
the  site,  over  the  upper  or  northern  half  of  the  right, 
is  ridgy  ground,  with  much  variety  of  contour, 
sloping,  undulating,  tabular,  or  hilly,  in  some  parts 
almost  level,  in  others  steeply  aeclivitous,  at  eleva- 
tions of  from  50  to  180  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
river.  All  the  low  ground  is  believed  to  have  form- 
ed part  of  a  shallow  estuary  so  recently  as  3,000 
years  ago  or  less;  and  there  have  been  found  an- 
cient rude  canoes  in  some  spots  of  it,  beneath  the 
modern  streets.  The  Molindinar  burn  sweeps  round 
the  north-east  in  a  deep  ravine,  but  passes  on  to  the 
Clyde  across  the  low  ground.  The  river  Kelvin 
approaches  and  partly  skirts  the  north-west  in  a  fine 
dell,  and  does  not  altogether  lose  overhanging  high 
banks  till  near  the  Clyde.  The  views  within  most 
of  the  city,  even  including  the  environs,  are  con- 
fined, mainly  architectural,  and  largely  character- 
ized by  the  smoke  and  turmoil  of  a  great  seat  of 
manufactures;  but  those  from  a  few  of  the  higher 
spots,  particularly  the  Necropolis,  Sightbill  ceme- 
tery, and  the  upper  part  of  the  West-End  park, 
combine  picturesque  foregrounds  of  the  city  with 
rich  rural  perspectives,  away  to  distant  hills  or 
mountains. 

Growth. — The  germ  of  the  city  grew  on  high 
ground  adjoining  the  western  side  of  the  Molindinar 
burn's  ravine,  nearly  a  mile  north  of  the  Clyde.  Any 
extension  immediately  eastward  was  not  practicable, 
in  consequence  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  ravine 
being  flanked  by  steep  or  precipitous  hill.  The 
earliest  extensions  travelled  over  the  high  ground, 
chiefly  in  rapid  slopes  south-eastward  and  south- 
westward,  to  the  plain.  A  grand  series  of  exten- 
sions, which  constituted  the  main  bulk  of  the  city 


till  the  latter  part  of  last  century,  went  southward 
thence  to  an  ancient  bridge  across  the  Clyde,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Victoria  bridge.  The  central  line 
of  thoroughfare  through  these  extensions  was  the 
Bell  o'  the  Brae  to  the  plain,  and  successively  High- 
street,  Saltmarket,  and  Bridgegate  to  the  bridge; 
and  this  was  intersected  at  the  Cross,  by  a  trans- 
verse main  line  of  thoroughfare,  consisting  of  Gal- 
lowgate  going  east  and  Trongate  going  west.  The 
principal  extensions  of  the  latter  part  of  last  cen- 
tury and  the  early  part  of  the  present,  went  west- 
ward along  the  plain,  overall  the  breadth  between 
the  high  ground  and  the  river;  and  had,  for  their 
main  thoroughfares,  George-street  along  the  base 
of  the  high  ground,  Trongate,  continued  by  Argyle- 
street  along  the  centre,  and  a  number  of  transverse 
streets  going  parallel  or  nearly  so  with  High-street 
and  Saltmarket.  Other  extensions  of  contemporary 
growths  went  eastward,  partly  on  the  wings  of 
Gallowgate,  and  thence  eastward  and  south-east- 
ward into  suburbs,  while  still  others  germinated  on 
a  small  old  suburb  at  the  south  end  of  the  bridge 
across  the  Clyde,  and  spread  thence  to  the  south,  to 
the  east,  and  to  the  west.  More  recent  extensions, 
the  greatest  in  bulk  and  the  grandest  in  character, 
have  gone  partly  northward  but  chiefly  westward, 
from  the  end  of  George-street  and  the  middle  of 
Argyle-street,  away  to  the  Kelvin,  and  in  one  part 
beyond  it;  but  from  causes,  variously  physical  and 
economical,  they  have,  over  the  latter  part  of  their 
growth,  been  incompact  or  straggling,  leaving 
great  spaces  either  to  lie  in  a  waste  condition  or  to 
be  partly  occupied  by  unsightly  tenements.  These 
extensions  appear  to  a  stranger  as  if  evidently 
planned  on  too  ambitious  a  scale,  and  seem,  from 
the  vast  proportion  of  unoccupied  houses,  which  we 
shall  afterwards  notice,  to  have  been  in  no  small 
degree  uncompensating  as  yet  to  the  builders; 
but,  at  least,  should  they  happen  not  to  realize  a 
fond  general  expectation  of  the  citizens,  that  Glas- 
gow will  yet  and  soon  be  compact  all  to  the  Kelvin, 
and  far  to  the  west  of  it,  they  afford  fine  breathing 
room  to  the  inhabitants,  and  are  much  more  promo- 
tive of  health  and  comfort  than  if  they  had  been 
constructed  with  slower  caution  and  steadier 
method. 

Extent. — The  royalty  of  the  city  lies  all  on  the 
right  side  of  the  Clyde,  comprises  988J  acres,  and 
is  divided  into  the  parishes  of  Blackfriars,  Inner 
High,  Outer  High,  St.  Andrew,  St.  David,  St. 
Enoch,  St.  George,  St.  James,  St.  John,  St.  Mary, 
and  small  parts  of  Maryhill  and  Springburn.  The 
parliamentary  burgh  includes  also  the  parishes  of 
Barony,  Calton,  and  Gorbals,  and  parts  of  Govan, 
Maryhill,  and  Springburn  ;  and  a  suburban  tract 
returned  with  the  population  of  the  city,  includes 
the  parish  of  Shettleston  and  the  rest  of  the  parishes 
of  Govan,  Maryhill,  and  Springburn.  The  entire 
area  is  21,336^  acres.  The  edificed  area,  exclusive 
of  detached  parts  and  straggling  outskirts,  is  about 
4  miles  from  east  to"wesi,  and  about  2  from  north 
to  south  ;  and  the  strictly  compact  portion  of  this, 
around  the  centre,  is  about  2i  miles  by  1J.  The 
aggregate  of  edificed  roadway,  within  the  parliamen- 
tary burgh,  is  S6i  miles;  of  unedificed  roadway, 
30  miles;  of  railway,  11  miles;  of  canal,  3  J  miles. 

Alignment. — The  oldest  parts  of  the  royalty  con- 
tain alleys,  curved  thoroughfares,  and  narrow  irre- 
gular streets.  The  comparatively  modern  parts  of 
the  city,  both  within  the  royalty  and  beyond  it,  com- 
prising most  of  the  northern,  central,  and  southern 
districts,  consist  chiefly  of  straight  airy  streets, 
crossing  one  another  at  right  angles.  The  part 
along  the  right  bank  of  the  Clyde,  for  nearly  a 
mile   downward   from    the    south-eastern    suburbs, 


GLASGOW. 


764 


GLASGOW. 


with  a  mean  breadth  of  fully  3  furlongs,  consists 
of  the  public  park  of  Glasgow  Green.  The 
thoroughfares  thence,  along  both  banks  of  the 
river,  have  the  character,  which  we  formerly 
noticed  as  belonging  to  the  quays,  of  spacious 
street-terraces,  edificed  only  on  one  side.  The  area 
of  the  college  gardens,  at  the  back  of  High-street, 
and  two  squares,  George's  and  St.  Enoch's,  near  the 
middle  of  the  central  district,  break  the  prevailing 
density  of  the  street-masses.  The  newest  parts  of 
the  city,  in  the  west,  display  a  splendid  assemblage 
of  handsome  streets,  symmetrical  terraces,  elegant 
crescents,  one  elevated  square,  and  the  richly-built 
places  at  the  West-End  park,  intermixed  with  open 
grounds  and  ornamental  shrubberies.  The  sub- 
urban tracts  are  partly  town  and  partly  country, 
partly  contiguous  to  the  great  street-masses  and 
partly  at  a  distance  ;  and  they  present  every  variety 
of  character,  from  the  dense  street  or  the  dingy 
village,  to  strings  of  villas  and  the  open  fields. 

Most  of  the  compact  districts  of  the  city  exterior 
to  the  royalty,  and  of  the  continuous  suburbs  on  the 
outskirts,  have  separate  names,  and  either  were 
originally  separate  villages,  or  took  theirdesignations 
from  separate  estates.  The  chief,  on  the  north,  are 
Cowcaddens,  Port-Dundas,  and  St.  Kollox ;  on  the 
cast,  C'alton,  Camlachie,  Mile-end,  and  Bridgeton ; 
on  the  south,  Hutchesontown,  Goibals-proper,  Lau- 
riston,  Tradeston,  and  Kingston,  often  aggregately 
called  Gorbals;  and  on  the  west,  Blythswood  Holm, 
Anderston,  Finnieston,  Sandyford,  and  Kelvin- 
haugh.  Some  of  the  detached  edificed  suburbs  are 
almost  connected  with  the  street-masses  by  inter- 
mediate chains  of  houses  ;  while  others  stand  a  mile 
or  more  distant  by  open  road.  The  chief  are,  on 
the  north-west,  the  town  of  Maryhill,  and  the  vil- 
lage of  Kippocli-bill ;  on  the  north,  the  village  of 
Springburn;  on  the  east,  the  villages  of  Shettleston, 
Eastmuir,  Hogganfield,  Provenhall,  Tollcross,  Park- 
head,  and  part  of  Barrochnie  ;  on  the  south,  the  vil- 
lage of  Strathbungo;  on  the  south-west  the  villa- 
street  of  Pollockshields ;  on  the  west-south-west, 
the  town  of  Govan,  and  the  villages  of  Govan-Hill- 
Colliery  and  Whiteinch ;  and  on  the  west,  the  town 
of  Partick  and  the  fine  new  aristocratic  quarter  of 
Hillhead.  Most  of  the  rural  portions  of  the  sub- 
urbs, too,  are  rural  in  only  a  comparative  sense,  and 
present  such  a  stir  of  passing  traffic,  such  a  srnoki- 
ness  of  atmosphere,  and  such  thick  sprinklings  of 
mine-shafts,  workshops,  factories,  or  dwelling- 
houses,  as  render  them  truly  suburban. 

Appearance. — The  stranger,  entering  Glasgow  by 
any  of  its  openings,  is  not  impressed  with  any  very 
dignified  notion  of  its  grandeur  or  importance.  By 
the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  and  the  northern 
line  of  the  Caledonian,  he  enters  through  tunnels; 
by  the  southern  line  of  the  Caledonian,  he  approaches 
through  murky  mineral  fields,  and  under  the  blaze 
of  iron  works;  by  the  Glasgow  and  Paisley  railway, 
or  joint  line  of  the  Glasgow  and  .Southwestern  and 
the  Glasgow  and  Greenock,  he  .enters  along  an  ugly 
viaduct  over  or  among  inferior  houses ;  by  most  of  the 
coach  roads,  he  approaches  through  clouds  of  smoke, 
and  enters  amid  the  din  of  spindles,  the  roar  of 
machinery,  or  the  brattling  of  hammers;  and  even 
by  the  Clyde,  whose  rich  and  varied  beauty  de- 
lighted him  as  he  came  along,  he  has  left  all  that 
beauty  behind  him,  and  enters  amid  motley  arrays 
of  ship-building  yards,  engineering  establishments, 
roperies,  dye-works,  and  the  clearances  of  the  har- 
bour. But  no  sooner  does  he  leave  the  railway  ter- 
minus or  the  steamboat  quay,  or  move  into  the  centre 
of  the  city,  than  he  is  struck  with  the  spaciousness 
and  splendour  of  the  streets,  the  numerousness  and 
luilliance  of  the  public  buildings,  and  the  seeming 


earnestness  or  intelligence  of  not  a  small  proportion 
of  the  passing  throngs.  He  saw,  or  may  have  sur- 
mised, as  he  entered,  that  much  of  the  city  is  poor 
and  miserable  ;  he  knows,  or  may  have  inferred, 
that  hd  of  it  is  a  hive  of  industry  ;  and  now  he  won- 
ders to  find  it,  at  the  same  time,  making  a  large 
display  of  calm  wealth,  fine  taste,  and  high  beauty. 
Glasgow  boasts  none  of  the  thrilling  picturesque- 
ness  of  Edinburgh  or  Bath  ;  yet  it  goes  some  way 
to  rival  them  in  their  own  style,  possesses  consider- 
able attractions  of  ils  own,  and  is  far  superior,  as  a 
town,  to  most  of  the  great  seats  of  trade  in  either 
Scotland  or  England, 

Street-Architecture.- — The  city,  in  general,  is  re- 
markably well-built.  The  building  material  is  a 
fine  light-coloured  sandstone;  the  masonry  is  sub- 
stantial; the  house-ranges,  for  the  most  part,  are 
well  amassed  ;  and  the  street-frontages  are  gen- 
erally polished  and  lofty.  The  ancient  districts 
have  much  haggardness,  few  recent  renovations, 
and  little  of  the  old  Scottish  style  which  gives  so 
quaint  and  romantic  an  aspect  to  some  of  the  old 
parts  of  Edinburgh.  The  less  ancient  districts  are 
chiefly  in  the  simple  common  style  which  prevails 
in  most  stone-built  British  towns.  The  newer  dis- 
tricts also  are  in  the  same  style,  but  with  much 
ornamentation,  at  first  light  and  graceful,  hut  after- 
wards increasingly  heavy,  excessive,  and  in  ques- 
tionable taste.  The  newest  districts  are  ambitious 
and  showy;  some  parts  in  very  tasteful  Italian; 
others  abounding  in  pillared  porches,  projecting  or 
divided  windows,  balconies,  and  balustrades;  and 
the  grand  front  range  on  the  crown  of  the  West- 
End-Park  in  the  French  style.  A  strong  fondness 
is  shown  for  the  pillar  decoration,  even  up  to  the 
Corinthian  and  the  composite,  but  sometimes  on  a 
poor  type.  The  reconstructions  of  the  last  ten  or 
fifteen  years,  in  the  chief  business-streets,  also  dis- 
play a  passion  for  variety  of  style  and  profusion  of 
ornament,  with  effects  more  striking  than  classical, 
producing  edifices  of  Saxon,  Norman,  Koman, 
Flemish,  and  mixed  characters,  in  near  neighbour- 
hood to  one  another,  and  in  juxtaposition  with  old 
or  plain  buildings.  Even  a  strong,  lofty,  ornate, 
iron  shell,  is  not  awanting  in  lieu  of  a  stone-house ; 
and  paint  itself,  in  the  absence  of  solid  decoration, 
has  occasionally  been  laid  on  in  gaudy  colours. 
These  features,  however,  are  exceptional  ;  and, 
while  no  doubt  pleasing  to  the  eyes  of  many  ob- 
servers, they  do  not,  to  even  a  severe  taste,  ma- 
terially mar  the  effect  of  the  prevailing  elegance. 

Drvgate,  Rotten  Kow,  and  Bell  o:  the  Brae,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  cathedral,  retain  some  vestiges  of 
ancient  grandeur.  Ladywell-street,  in  the  same 
vicinity,  contains  a  restored  small  structure  over  a 
famous  well,  anciently  dedicated  to  the  Virgin 
Mary.  Uuke's-place,  adjacent  to  Drygate,  con- 
tained, till  1853,  an  ancient  castle  which  entertained 
Queen  Mary,  belonged  afterwards  to  the  Duke  of 
Montrose,  and  gave  name  to  the  modern  neighbour 
ing  Duke-street,  which  leads,  on  a  line  with  George- 
street,  to  the  eastern  suburbs,  High-street  retains 
some  very  old  edifices,  and  is  ribbed  witli  closes, 
densely  peopled  by  the  poor.  Saltmarket  was  once 
the  chief  residence  of  the  magistrates  of  the  city,  the 
Bailie  Nicol  Jarvies  of  their  time,  and  gave  lodging 
to  James,  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  King  James 
VII.;  and  it  contained,  till  about  1822,  some  curious 
ancient  houses ;  but  it  now  is  the  centre  of  the  rag- 
fair  of  Glasgow,  and  presents  no  feature  of  interest. 
Bridgegate  also  was  once  a  place  of  high  note,  con- 
taining the  house  in  which  Oliver  Cromwell  lodged, 
town-mansions  of  several  noble  families,  and  after- 
wards the  only  banks  of  the  city,  the  Merchants' 
hall,  and  the  Assembly-rooms,  in  which  the  Duchess 


GLASGOW. 


765 


GLASGOW. 


of  Douglas  led  oft'  the  Glasgow  civic  balls  about  the 
commencement  of  last  century  ;  and  it  still  possesses 
some  fine  old  features,  but  is  akin  in  present  char- 
acter to  Saltmarket.  King-street,  going  from  Bridge- 
gate  to  Trongate  parallel  with  Saltmarket,  was  a  less 
ancient  aristocratic  quarter,  but  also  has  been  re- 
linquished to  the  poor.  St.  Andrew's  square,  120 
yards  east  of  Saltmarket,  and  connected  with  it  by 
St.  Andrew-street,  was  built  in  the  latter  part  of 
last  century  as  an  aristocratic  quarter;  and  it  shows 
a  symmetry  and  an  ornature  worthy  of  its  design  ; 
but  it  soon  went  into  disrepute.  London-street, 
going  eastward  from  the  head  of  Saltmarket,  with 
acute  divergence  from  the  line  of  Trongate,  is  a 
straight,  neat,  modern  outlet  to  the  south-eastern 
suburbs,  and  leads  to  them  by  a  fine  terrace-line, 
called  Mouteith-row,  along  the  upper  verge  of  Glas- 
gow Green.  Gallowgate  and  most  of  the  eastern 
parts  and  suburbs  are  irregularly  editiced  and 
clingy. 

Trongate,  already  noticed  on  page  735,  was  the 
seat  of  all  the  main  business  of  the  city  so  late  as 
the  time  of  the  tobacco  trade;  and  it  has  every- 
where a  width  of  fully  60  feet,  and  is  all  lined  with 
stately  edifices,  a  few  of  them  somewhat  old,  but 
others  new  and  ornate.  A  block  of  buildings,  on  its 
north  side,  at  the  corner  of  Nelson-street,  is  an  im- 
posing structure  of  1857,  in  the  old  Scottish  baronial 
style,  after  designs  by  Mr.  Hochead,  and  occupies 
the  site  of  a  house  in  which  Sir  John  Moore  was 
born.  Candlerigg- street,  going  northward  on  a 
line  with  King-street,  is  a  comparatively  ancient 
thoroughfare,  entirely  modernized.  Three  wynds 
going  southward  on  the  west  of  King-street,  but 
screened  from  Trongate  by  handsome  buildings,  are 
packed  with  most  miserable  abodes,  and  have  a 
similar  character  to  the  Cowgate  and  worst  closes 
of  Edinburgh.  Hutcheson-street  and  Glassford- 
street,  going  northward  from  Trongate,  parallel  to 
Candlerigg-street,  are  spacious,  pleasant,  and  com- 
paratively modern;  and  the  former  took  its  name 
from  Hutcheson's  hospital  confronting  its  head, — 
the  latter  from  a  distinguished  merchant  of  the 
times  of  the  tobacco  trade,  mentioned  by  Smollett  in 
his  "Humphrey  Clinker."  Stockwell- street,  going 
southward  on  a  line  with  Glassford-street  to  Vic- 
toria bridge,  is  older,  and  was  long  the  south- 
western verge  of  the  city. 

Argyle-street,  going  on  a  line  with  Trongate 
fully  three  quarters  of  a  mile  westward  to  Ander- 
ston,  is  all  as  stately  and  spacious  as  Trongate,  but 
has  a  larger  proportion  of  recent  houses,  and  a 
larger  number  of  the  variously  ornate.  Virginia- 
street  and  Miller-street,  going  northward  parallel 
to  Glassford-street,  were  originally  editiced  with 
the  mansions  of  the  rich  merchants  in  the  times  of 
the  tobacco  trade ;  and  the  former  took  its  name 
from  their  traffic  with  Virginia ;  but  both  have  been 
completely  altered  or  re-edificed.  Queen-street,  in 
the  same  alignment  further  west,  was  long  the  line 
of  road  by  which  the  citizens'  cattle  went  to  the 
common  pastures;  and  it  continued  to  be  called 
Cow-loan  within  the  memory  of  persons  still  alive; 
but  it  underwent  entire  change,  followed  by  entire 
reconstruction,  and  is  now  one  of  the  most  hand- 
some business  streets  in  the  city.  Buchanan-street, 
also  in  the  same  alignment  still  further  west,  was, 
so  late  as  1816  or  later,  a  place  of  villas,  so  secluded 
that  grass  grew  plentifully  on  its  carriage-way;  but 
is  now  lined  with  lofty,  elegant,  business  tenements, 
contains  many  grand  shops,  and  several  public  halls, 
and  has  long  been  one  of  the  most  crowded  and 
fashionable  of  all  the  thoroughfares.  Argyle  arcade, 
going  from  Argyle-street  to  Buchanan-street,  first 
northward,  then  westward,  is  a  long,  glass-covered 


alley,  lined  with  fine  shops,  and  sometimes  called  by 
the  citizens  their  Crystal  Palace.  St.  Enoch's- 
square,  entered  from  Argyle-street  by  a  brief 
thorough  fare  opposite  the  foot  of  Buchanan-street, 
was  originally  a  villa-built  aristocratic  quarter,  with 
enclosed  lawn  and  shrubbery ;  but,  without  much  re- 
construction of  its  buildings,  has  been  all  given  up  to 
business  and  shorn  of  its  enclosure.  Jamaica-street, 
going  southward  from  Argyle-street  to  Glasgow- 
bridge,  is  the  main  thoroughfare  to  the  harbour  and 
the  southern  railways;  and  it  presents  a  strange 
and  striking  variety  in  its  house-architecture.  An- 
derston,  at  the  western  extremity  of  Argyle-street, 
was  originally  a  weavers'  village,  founded  in  1725; 
rose  to  be  a  considerable  town,  at  the  distance  of 
half-a-mile  from  the  outskirts  of  Glasgow ;  became 
eventually  the  chief  seat  of  the  marine  steam-engine 
establishments,  as  well  as  a  seat  of  other  factories; 
and  retains  a  crowded,  sooty,  malodorous  character, 
with  multitudes  of  very  inferior  houses,  engirt  by 
the  recent  extensions  of  the  city. 

The  many  other  parts  and  thoroughfares,  except- 
ing in  a  few  peculiar  or  illustrative  instances,  need 
not  be  specified.  Most  consist  of  either  the  newer 
or  newest  extensions,  and  are  either  pleasingly  neat 
or  grandly  ornate.  George-square,  at  the  top  of 
Queen  street,  was  originally  all  a  place  of  wealthy 
private  residences,  around  a  spacious  garden  en- 
closure; but,  while  retaining  the  enclosure,  it  has 
been  considerably  re-built,  and  is  now  entirely  oc- 
cupied by  large  hotels  and  by  houses  of  business. 
A  large  aggregate  of  street  adjacent  to  this  square 
and  westward,  was  also  originally  edificed  for  the 
residence  of  wealthy  families;  and,  without  much 
alteration  on  its  buildings,  has  been  converted  to 
business  uses.  A  large  sprinkling  of  new  or  recent 
warehouses  occurs  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  and 
exhibits  much  variety  of  architectural  style.  Cow- 
caddens,  north-west  of  the  head  of  Buchanan-street, 
was  originally  a  poor  village,  built  on  the  common 
pastures  of  the  city's  cattle ;  and,  though  now  con- 
tinuous with  the  new  streets,  and  itself  all  re-built 
or  modern,  it  retains  its  poor  character,  and  spreads 
densely  over  a  large  area,  entirely  occupied  by  the 
working-classes.  Sauchiehall-street, deflecting  from 
Buchanan-street,  near  its  head,  and  going  more  than 
a  mile  westward  to  the  vicinity  of  the  West-End 
park,  was  chiefly,  till  about  1830,  a  rural  "  loaning," 
but  is  now  a  splendid  street  60  feet  in  width, — the 
eastern  part  of  mixed  appearance, — the  central  part 
lined  on  one  side  with  stately  shops  and  dwellings, 
and  overlooked  on  the  other  by  a  chain  of  villas, — 
the  western  part  disposed  in  brilliant  terraces  and 
crescents,  with  fronting  lawns  and  shrubberies. 
\  series  of  arcades,  going  from  the  lower  part  of 
Sauchiehall-street  to  Cowcaddens,  is  of  similar  char- 
acter to  the  Argyle  arcade.  Blythswood-square,  on 
the  crown  of  a  broad-based  tabular  eminence  1^  fur- 
long south  of  the  central  part  of  Sauchiehall-street, 
is  a  spacious,  elegant,  symmetrically-edificed  place 
of  private  dwellings,  with  central  garden-enclosure, 
and  commands  fine  views  down  radiating  streets 
and  over  the  western  suburbs.  Garnet-hill,  a  steep 
ridge  flanking  the  north  side  of  the  central  part  of 
Sauchiehall-street,  is  well  covered  with  genteel 
streets,  and  commands  better  and  wider  views  than 
Blythswood-square.  A  district  round  the  western 
part  of  Sauchiehall-street,  called  collectively  the 
Crescents,  and  containing  numerous  terraces,  the 
Park  circus,  and  the  Elmbank,  the  Woodside,  the 
Lyndoch,  the  Claremont,  the  Royal,  and  the  St. 
Vincent  crescents,  abounds  in  garden  plots  and 
shrubberies,  and  presents,  like  the  New  Town  of 
Edinburgh,  many  a  range  of  elegant  houses,  con- 
structed on  some  plan  of  a  single  facade,  combining 


GLASGOW. 


766 


GLASGOW. 


aniformity  with  diversity,  as  in  the  facade  of  a  single 
building. 

The  Gorbals  districts,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Clyde,  occupying  a  similar  relative  position  in  Glas- 
gow to  what  Southwark  does  in  London,  contain 
about  80,000  inhabitants,  and  would,  if  they  stood 
alone,  be  a  great  town  of  themselves.  Their 
streets,  in  general,  have  a  close  resemblance  to 
those  of  the  west-central  parts  of  the  city;  and  at 
least  two  of  them,  Abbotsford-place  and  Apsley-place, 
together  with  some  outskirts,  are  highly  genteel ; 
but  most,  especially  in  the  east,  are  connected  with 
factories  and  occupied  by  the  working-classes ;  few 
present  any  features  of  much  interest;  and  the  one 
which  goes  southward  from  Victoria  bridge  is  chiefly 
an  old  narrow  thoroughfare,  winged  with  wretched 
closes,  and  popularly  called  "Little  Ireland." 

Public  Buildings. — The  public  buildings  of  Glasgow 
are  very  numerous,  and  make  a  great  aggregate  dis- 
play, but  do  not  present  so  much  variety  as  might 
be  expected.  Most  of  the  many  steeples  are  spiral, 
and  very  similar  to  one  another;  and,  as  seen  from 
some  vantage  grounds,  they  and  the  chimney- 
stalks  of  the  factories  appear  intermixed  like  an 
assemblage  of  obelisks.  Most  of  the  many  modern 
churches,  also,  are  on  one  type,  a  coarsely  ambi- 
tious Gothic;  and,  as  looked  at  one  after  another, 
they  appear  a  good  deal  like  a  continual  repetition 
of  the  same  structure.  Most  of  even  the  Grecian 
or  the  Roman  edifices,  likewise,  so  far  resemble  one 
another  as  to  exhibit  the  common  character  of  one 
porticoed  front  and  plain  flanks  and  rear.  Variety 
indeed  exists,  and  is  even  plentiful,  but  not  in  a 
pleasant  way,  for  it  revels  in  debasing  the  Gothic, 
modifying  tiie  Grecian,  or  blending  or  confounding 
different  styles.  Yet  some  of  the  buildings  are 
faultless  and  magnificent;  while  others,  in  spite  of 
all  their  faults,  are  either  pleasing  in  themselves  or 
form  striking  features  in  the  general  picture.  All 
those  connected  with  public  institutions  and  all  the 
ecclesiastical  ones  will  be  noticed  in  subsequent 
divisions  of  our  article,  and  some  were  noticed  in 
the  previous  division,  so  that  only  a  few  fall  to  be 
noticed  in  the  immediately  following  paragraphs. 

Bridges. — An  elegant  one-arched  bridge,  fanci- 
fully called  the  Bridge  of  Sighs,  spans  the  ravine  of 
the  Molindinar  burn  in  the  vicinity  of  tlie  cathedral, 
has  an  ornate  Tudor  portal,  and  forms  the  entrance 
to  the  Necropolis.  Two  good  modern  bridges  cross 
the  Kelvin,  communicating  with  Hillhead  ;  and  an 
old  one,  repaired  in  1862,  crosses  the  same  stream, 
communicating  with  Partick.  An  old  unsightly 
stone  bridge  crosses  the  Clyde  at  the  south-eastern 
suburbs,  leading  out  to  Eutherglen;  a  light,  hand- 
some, pedestrian  suspension  bridge,  erected  in  1855, 
crosses  it  from  Glasgow  Green,  a  little  above  Nel- 
son's monument;  and  three  spacious  stone  bridges, 
called  the  Hutchesontown,  the  Victoria,  and  the 
Glasgow,  and  a  pedestrian  suspension  bridge,  cross 
it  on  the  lines  of  communication  with  Gorbals.  A 
bridge  on  the  site  of  the  Hutchesontown  one,  on  a 
line  with  Saltmarket,  was  founded  in  1794,  but  was 
swept  away  by  a  flood,  next  year,  when  very  nearly 
completed.  A  timber  bridge  succeeded  it,  but  was 
not  strong,  and  served  only  for  foot  passengers. 
The  present  bridge  was  erected  in  1833,  after  de- 
signs by  Eobert  Stevenson;  and  is  a  heavy  struc- 
ture, 406  feet  long  and  36  feet  wide,  with  five  arches. 
A  weir  and  lock  are  above  it,  to  accommodate  the  hy- 
pothetical shipping  at  Eutherglen,  and  maintain  the 
level  of  the  water  for  public  works.  A  bridge  on 
the  site  of  the  Victoria  bridge,  on  the  line  of  Stock- 
well-street,  was  erected  about  1345;  formed,  for  up- 
wards of  four  centuries,  the  only  direct  means  of 
communication   between   Glasgow    and  the  south ; 


underwent  great  improvements  in  1776  and  1821; 
and  was  taken  down  in  1850.  The  present  bridge 
was  completed  in  1856,  after  designs  by  James 
Walker,  at  a  cost  of  £40,000  ;  consists  of  sandstone, 
faced  with  granite ;  and  is  an  elegant  structure,  445 
feet  long  and  60  feet  wide,  with  five  arches  of  from 
67  to  80  feet  in  span.  The  suspension  bridge  stands 
li  furlong  further  down  the  river,  was  erected  in 
1853,  and  is  a  very  handsome  structure.  A  bridge, 
on  the  site  of  the  Glasgow  bridge,  on  a  line  with 
Jamaica-street,  was  founded  in  1768,  had  seven 
arches,  and  was  500  feet  long,  but  bad  neither  suffi- 
cient width  of  roadway  to  suit  the  rapidly-increas- 
ing traffic  nor  sufficient  depth  of  foundation  to  suit 
the  deepening  of  the  harbour,  and  required  to  be 
taken  down.  The  present  bridge  was  completed  in 
1835,  after  designs  by  Telford,  at  a  cost  of  £37,000; 
consists  of  sandstone,  faced  with  granite;  is  560 
feet  long  and  60  feet  wide;  has  seven  spacious 
arches;  and  shows  handsome  features  of  spandril 
and  parapet.  These  bridges  are  under  the  manage- 
ment of  a  Trust,  consisting  of  the  town-council  and 
twelve  gentlemen  of  the  neighbouring  counties.  A 
pontage  for  foot-passengers  is  charged  only  on  the 
suspension-bridge,  but  for  carriages,  carts,  and  cat- 
tle is  charged  on  all  the  three  stone  bridges.  The 
revenue,  in  1861,  was  £8,127  3s.  8d. ;  the  ordinary 
expenditure,  £1,6S9  4s.  7d. ;  the  debt,  £28,387  4s. 
Id.  And  as  the  extraordinary  expenditure  was 
only  £335  Is.  8d.,  there  was  a  clear  hope  that  the 
debt  would  be  extinguished  in  the  course  of  four  or 
at  most  five  years. 

Municipal  Booms.  —  The  council -chamber  and 
municipal  offices  were  long  in  a  building  at  the 
Cross,  were  afterwards  in  the  South  Prison  quad- 
rangle, at  the  foot  of  Saltmarket,  and  are  now  in  an 
edifice  with  main  front  to  Wilson-street  and  flank- 
fronts  to  Hutcheson-street  and  Brunswick-street. 
This  edifice  was  erected  in  1844,  after  designs  by 
Messrs.  Clark  and  Bell,  at  a  cost  of  £62,000;  ex- 
hibits, on  its  main  front,  a  grand  hexastyle  Ionic 
portico,  with  sculptured  basement- wall;  and  besides 
the  council  chamber  and  the  city  offices,  contains 
the  county  fiscal's  chambers,  the  county  sheriff 
court-room,  and  other  apartments.  A  fine  full- 
length  portrait  of  the  Queen,  by  Daniel  M'Nee,  is 
in  the  council-chamber. — The  old  town-hall,  in  the 
Tontine  buildings  at  the  Cross,  is  55  feet  long,  34 
feet  wide,  and  25  feet  high,  and  contains  portraits 
of  the  third  Duke  of  Argyle  and  several  of  the  Scot- 
tish kings;  formerly  contained  also  a  marble  statue 
of  Pitt  by  Flaxman,  which  has  been  removed  to  the 
Gallery  of  Art  in  Sauchiehall-street. — The  baronial 
hall  and  police  offices  in  South  Portland-street, 
formerly  used  for  the  separate  municipal  govern- 
ment of  the  Gorbals  districts,  are  a  handsome  and 
commodious  suite  of  buildings. 

Merchants'  and  Trades'  Halls. — The  old  Mer- 
chants' hall  was  at  Guildry  court  in  Bridgegate; 
and  a  steeple  connected  with  it,  a  fine  symmetrical 
structure,  164  feet  high,  built  in  1661-9,  after  de- 
signs by  Sir  William  Bruce,  is  still  standing.  The 
present  Merchants'  hall  stands  in  Hutcheson-street, 
contiguous  to  the  municipal  buildings;  was  erected 
in  1843,  at  a  cost  of  £10,300;  is  an  elegant  edifice 
with  Corinthian  decorations;  and  contains  a  statue 
of  the  late  Kirkman  Pinlay  by  Gibson.  The  Trades' 
hall  stands  in  Glassford-street,  confronting  Garth- 
land-street;  was  built  in  1791,  after  designs  by 
Robert  Adam  ;  shows  a  pleasing  facade,  with  Doric 
columns,  sculptures,  and  Venetian  windows;  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  fine  dome;  and  contains  an  apart- 
ment 70  feet  long  and  35  feet  wide,  adorned  with 
armorial  bearings  of  the  trades,  and  with  civic 
portraits. 


GLASGOW. 


767 


GLASGOW. 


Police  Buildings. — Tlie  police-office,  in  its  early 
periods,  was  a  small  affair,  and  was  located  from 
time  to  time  in  various  parts  of  the  city.  A  suite 
of  buildings  for  it  was  erected,  in  the  angle  of  Bell- 
street  and  Albion-street,  midway  between  High- 
street  and  Candlerigg-street,  in  1825,  at  a  cost  of 
£15,000;  and  an  addition  to  this  was  erected,  in 
1851,  at  a  cost  of  £8,000.  The  buildings  contain  a 
ball  for  the  sittings  of  the  police-court,  another  for 
the  meetings  of  the  police-committee  of  the  town- 
council,  accommodations  for  the  superintendent  of 
streets,  the  surveyors,  tiij  treasurer,  and  other  offi- 
cials, and  ranges  of  cells  and  ward-rooms  for  pri- 
soners. An  adjoining  builu'ing  consists  of  barracks 
and  other  accommodation  for  the  unmarried  mem- 
bers of  the  force ;  and  buildings  in  College-street,  at 
a  short  distance,  erected  in  1851,  accommodate  the 
fire  brigade.  These  offices  collectively  serve  for 
what  is  called  the  central  police  division  ;  and  other 
offices,  in  respectively  Calton,  Gorbals,  Anderston, 
and  Cowcaddens,  serve  for  what  are  called  the 
eastern,  the  southern,  the  western,  and  the  northern 
police  divisions. 

Prisons. — The  old  tolbooth  stood  at  the  cornel'  of 
High-street  and  Trongate;  was  erected  in  1626-7; 
contained  32  cells  for  prisoners;  contained  also,  as 
already  noticed,  the  council-chamber;  and  figures 
in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  Rob  Roy.  All  of  it 
was  latterly  found  to  be  singularly  defective  and 
inconvenient;  and  it  gave  place  to  a  modern  build- 
ing, disposed  in  shops  and  warehouses,  and  heavily 
adorned  with  projecting  turrets.  But  a  steeple 
which  was  connected  with  the  Tolbooth  still  stands, 
obstructing  the  foot-pavement  of  High-street,  and 
latterly  pierced  there  with  a  narrow  way  for  pas- 
sengers; and  is  a  square  ungraduated  tower  of  six 
stories,  surmounted  by  flying  buttresses  and  a 
spirelet  in  the  form  of  an  imperial  crown,  rising  to 
the  height  of  126  feet,  and  containing  a  chime  of 
28  bells. — The  South  prison,  at  the  foot  of  Salt- 
market,  with  main  front  toward  Glasgow  Green  and 
south  flank  toward  the  Clyde,  is  a  great  quadrangu- 
lar pile,  erected  in  1814,  after  designs  by  William 
Stark,  at  a  cost  of  £34,800;  displays,  on  its  main 
front,  a  lofty  double-rowed  hexastyle  portico;  and 
was  disposed  originally  in  122  cells  for  prisoners, 
chambers,  and  offices  for  the  town-council,  and 
court-room  and  apartments  for  the  assizes.  But 
only  39  of  its  cells  were  suitable  for  the  separate 
system  of  present  discipline;  while  its  other  por- 
tions proved  incompetent  for  their  respective  uses; 
and  now  most  of  its  interior  is  disposed  in  two  spa- 
cious assize  court-rooms,  and  in  other  departments 
connected  with  the  administration  of  justice. — The 
North  prison,  on  the  north  side  of  Duke-street,  300 
yards  from  High-street,  sprang  from  a  Bridewell  of 
1798;  is  an  assemblage  of  strong  buildings,  of  dif- 
ferent dates  till  1854;  and  contains  26  rooms  or 
cells  for  debtors,  3S6  ceils  for  male  criminals,  200 
cells  for  female  criminals,  a  chapel,  baths,  store- 
rooms, and  all  other  requisite  prison  appliances. 
The  statistics  will  be  given  under  a  subsequent 
head. 

Barracks. — The  infantry-barracks,  on  the  north 
side  of  Gallowgate,  600  yards  from  the  Cross,  were 
erected  in  1795,  and  have  accommodation  for  up- 
wards of  1,000  men,  and  a  spacious  enclosed  parade- 
ground.  A  square  of  buildings  on  the  southern 
outskirts  of  Gorbals,  3  furlongs  south  of  Eort-Eg- 
linton,  was  erected,  at  a  later  period,  for  cavalry- 
barracks,  and  was,  for  some  time,  occupied  as  such, 
but  proved  to  be  unsuitable,  and  was  sold  in  1850 
to  the  Govan  parochial  board,  and  fitted  up  as  a 
poors'  house. 

Assembly  Hails. — The  City  hall,  in  Candlerigg- 


street,  contiguous  to  the  bazaar,  is  a  large  building 
of  plain  exterior;  contains  an  elegant  apartment, 
resting  on  massive  stone  pillars  and  strong  arches, 
capable  of  seating  about  4,000  persons,  used  for 
concerts,  soirees,  and  great  public  meetings,  and 
provided  with  an  orchestra  and  a  very  powerful  or- 
gan; contains  also  a  small  hall,  committee-rooms, 
and  a  well-constructed  kitchen.  Saturday-evening 
concerts,  for  the  amusement  of  the  working-classes, 
have  been  held  in  the  large  hall  during  eight 
months  from  September  to  April  every  year  since 
1853,  and  attended,  on  the  average,  by  about  2,800 
persons.— The  Corporation  halls  and  gallery  of  art, 
on  the  north  side  of  Sauchiehall-street,  between 
Cambridge-street  and  Rose-street,  are  a  superb  suite 
of  buildings  in  the  Italian  style,  erected  in  1854  by 
Mr.  Archibald  Mnclellan  for  the  reception  of  a  rich 
collection  of  first-class  paintings,  which  he  purposed 
to  bequeath  to  the  public  as  the  commencement  of  a 
Glasgow  gallery  of  art.  The  buildings  were  scarcely 
completed  when  he  died;  and  they  and  the  paintings 
proved  in  risk  of  being  alienated,  and  were  pur- 
chased by  the  city  corporation.  Other  paintings 
were  added  by  Mr.  William  Ewingand  others;  and 
the  whole  have  been  carefully  classified  according 
to  their  respective  schools,  and  have  latterly  been 
accessible  to  the  public  free  of  charge.  Assemblies, 
balls,  and  other  great  social  displays  are  now  held 
in  these  halls,  in  place  of  the  old  assembly-rooms 
and  the  old  town-hall.  The  number  of  persons  who 
visited  the  halls  in  the  Christmas  holidays,  from  25 
December  I860  to  5  January  1861,  was  4,348;  and 
on  the  Fair  holidays,  from  12  to  17  July  1861,  was 
1,882. — The  Queen's  Rooms,  in  La  Belie  Blace,  ad- 
jacent to  the  main  entrance  of  the  West-End  park, 
are  a  large,  recent,  splendid  edifice,  in  the  Roman 
style,  with  emblematic  sculptures,  filling  a  broad 
frieze;  and  contain  an  elegant  spacious  hall,  pro- 
vided with  a  fine  organ,  and  used  for  public  assem- 
blies.— The  Exhibition-rooms,  in  Bath-street,  were 
originally  a  large  dwelling-house,  and  were  fitted 
up,  a  few  years  ago,  by  the  Architectural  Institute 
of  Scotland,  as  a  museum  of  art  and  manufacture.— 
The  Merchants'  hall  and  the  Trades'  hall  also  are 
used  for  public  meetings.  The  old  assembly-rooms 
have  been  changed  in  object,  and  will  be  noticed 
when  we  come  to  speak  of  the  Athenamni. 

Theatres. — The  first  theatre  in  Glasgow  was  a 
temporary  booth  fitted  up,  in  1752,  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  wall  of  the  Archbishop's  palace.  A  regular 
theatre  was  built,  in  1764,  in  the  Grahamstown 
suburb;  suffered  much  damage  by  fire,  on  the  first 
night  of  performance ;  was  re-fitted,  but  had  very  in- 
different success;  and  was  burned  to  the  ground  in 
1782.  A  theatre  was  built  in  Dunlop-street,  off 
Argyle-street,  in  1785,  and  opened  by  Mrs.  Siddons, 
Mrs.  Jordan,  and  other  distinguished  performers. 
Another  theatre,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  ele- 
gant in  the  United  Kingdom,  was  built  a  few  years 
afterwards,  in  the  upper  part  of  Queen-street,  at  a 
cost  of  £18,500;  and  was  burnt  to  the  ground  in 
January  1829.  The  Dunlop-street  theatre  was  re- 
built in  1839-40;  and  is  a  showy  but  tasteless 
edifice,  with  exterior  statues  of  Shakspeare,  Garrick, 
and  Mr.  Alexander.  A  neat  theatre  was  fitted  up  in 
1848,  in  West  Nile-street;  but  came  to  be  under 
the  same  management  as  the  Dunlop-street  theatre, 
and  began  then  to  be  used  chiefly  in  the  summer 
months.  A  most  appalling  catastrophe  took  place 
in  the  Dunlop-street  theatre  on  the  night  of  17th 
February,  1849.  When  the  play  was  in  progress, 
an  unfounded  alarm  of  fire  in  the  upper  gallery 
excited  a  panic,  when  the  people  in  this  part  of  the 
house  made  a  rush  to  escape  by  the  stair  leading  to 
the  street.     Some   of  them  tripped  and  fell  at  thy 


GLASGOW. 


768 


GLASGOW. 


lowest  landing  from  the  bottom,  and  one  of  the 
leaves  of  the  door  at  this  spot  got  jammed.  As 
others  followed  in  frantic  alarm,  they  fell  over  or 
upon  those  who  had  fallen  before  them,  and  the 
crowd  behind  still  pressed  on  from  the  gallery.  The 
consequence  was  that  the  staircase  was  in  a  few 
minutes  in  the  state  of  the  black  hole  of  Culcutta; 
and  although  many  were  rescued  in  an  insensible 
state,  no  fewer  than  65  men,  women,  and  children, 
were  trampled  to  death  or  suffocated.  Another  ca- 
tastrophe, affecting  chiefly  the  building  itself,  but 
very  disastrous  to  it,  came  upon  this  theatre  in  the 
latter  part  of  January  18G3.  The  building  was  ren- 
dered temporarily  useless;  a  portion  of  its  walls 
suffered  such  severe  damage  as  to  require  to  be 
taken  down  ;  and  a  large  portion  of  its  paraphernalia, 
including  dresses  and  musical  instruments,  was  de- 
stroyed. 

Professional  Halls. — The  Procurators'  hall,  behind 
St.  George's  church,  with  fronts  to  St.  George's- 
place  and  West-Nile-street,  is  an  elegant  Venetian 
edifice  of  1856;  contains  the  hall  and  library-room 
of  the  faculty  of  procurators  of  Glasgow ;  and  is  the 
place  for  public  sales  of  heritable  property.  The 
faculty  was  chartered  in  1796,  and  had  194  members 
in  1861. — The  Surgeons'  hall,  on  the  east  side  of 
St.  Enoch's  square,  is  a  two-story  structure,  with 
rusticated  basement,  pillars,  and  balustrade  ;  and 
belongs  to  the  faculty  of  physicians  and  surgeons  of 
Glasgow.  This  faculty  was  founded  in  1599;  was 
recognized  by  the  medical  practitioners  act  of  1858; 
and  had  68  resident  and  36  non-resident  members  in 
1861. 

Monuments.  —  A  bronze  equestrian  stalue  of 
William  III.  stands  on  the  pavement  in  front  of  the 
Tontine,  and  was  erected  in  1735,  at  the  expense  of 
James  Macrae,  a  citizen  of  Glasgow,  who  had  been 
governor  of  Madras.  A  sandstone  obelisk,  114  feet 
high,  to  the  memory  of  Lord  Nelson,  stands  on  a 
swell  in  the  lower  part  of  Glasgow  Green  ;  and  was 
erected  in  1806,  at  a  cost  of  £2,075.  A  monument 
to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  consisting  of  pedestal  and  fluted- 
Doric  column,  80  feet  high,  altera  design  by  David 
Rhind,  surmounted  by  a  colossal  standing  statue 
from  the  chisel  of  A.  II.  Richie,  is  in  the  centre  of 
the  enclosed  area  in  George  -  square,  and  was 
erected  in  1837.  A  standing  bronze  statue  of  Sir 
John  Moore,  by  Flaxman,  is  within  the  railings  at 
the  middle  of  the  south  side  of  George-square,  and 
was  erected  in  1819.  A  sitting  bronze  statue  of 
James  Watt,  by  Cbantrey,  is  within  the  railings  at 
the  south-west  corner  of  George-square,  and  was 
erected  in  1832.  A  standing  bronze  statue  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  by  Mossman,  is  within  the  railings  at 
the  north-west  corner  of  George-square,  and  was 
erected  in  1858.  A  bronze  equestrian  statue  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  on  a  granite  pedestal,  with 
bronze-sculptured  panels,  stands  on  the  pavement 
in  front  of  the  Royal  exchange ;  and  was  executed  by 
Baron  Marochetti,  at  a  cost  of  £10,000,  and  set  up 
in  1844.  A  bronze  equestrian  statue  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria, also  by  Baron  Marochetti,  stands  in  St.  Vin- 
cent-place, off  the  east  side  of  Buchanan-street,  and 
was  erected  in  1854.  A  standing  bronze  statue  of 
James  Oswald,  long  a  member  of  parliament  for 
Glasgow,  is  at  Charing- Cross,  on  the  north  side  of 
Sauchiehall-street,  anil  was  erected  in  1856.  A 
bronze  statue  of  James  Lumsden,  three  years  lord- 
provost  of  Glasgow,  and  nineteen  years  honorary 
treasurer  of  the  Royal  Infirmary, — the  statue  by 
Mossman,  and  8J  feet  high — is  in  Royal  Infirmary- 
square,  and  was  set  up  in  the  early  part  of  1863.  A 
neat  suite  of  dwelling-houses,  at  the  corner  of 
Buchanan-street  and  Sauchiehall-street,  was  built 
bv  subscription,  at  a  cost  of  £4.600,  as  a  gilt  to  the 


late  Dr.  Cleland,  author  of  "Annals  of  Glasgow," 
and  bears  the  name  of  the  Cleland  testimonial. 
Monuments  of  William  Pitt  and  Kirkman  Finlay, 
as  already  noticed,  are  in  respectively  the  Corpora- 
tion halls  and  the  Merchants'  hall ;  and  a  number 
of  fine  monuments  are  in  the  Necropolis  and  other 
cemeteries. 

Public  Parks. — An  ancient  public  park  of  Glas- 
gow was  latterly  known  as  the  Merchants'  or  the 
Fir  park,  and  is  now  the  Necropolis.  Another, 
called  the  Old  Green,  lay  along  the  Clyde  westward 
from  Stockweli-street,  and  was  at  one  time  the 
fashionable  promenade  of  the  citizens,  but  became 
all  built  upon,  or  appropriated  to  some  industrial 
use,  before  the  commencement  of  the  present  cen- 
tury. A  third,  known  as  Glasgow  Green,  lying 
along  all  the  north  side  of  the  Clyde  above  Hutche- 
sontown  bridge,  was  originally  of  small  extent, 
and  formed  part  of  the  grant  made  by  James  II.,  in 
1450;  to  Bishop  Turnbull,  for  the  benefit  of  the  com- 
munity; but  by  successive  purchases  made  by  the 
wise  town  councillors  of  other  years,  it  has  been  en- 
larged to  its  present  noble  dimensions  of  fully  140 
acres.  For  generations  the  Green  was  allowed  to 
remain  almost  in  a  state  of  nature,  being  cut  up  with 
springs,  holes,  and  marshes ;  but  latterly  it  has 
been  drained,  improved,  and  most  handsomely  laid 
out,  and  a  ride  or  carriage  drive  of  about  2£  miles  in 
length  formed  around.  Previous  to  these  modern 
days,  when  wealth  and  fashion  moved  westwards, 
this  used  to  be  the  summer  rendezvous  of  the  pride 
and  beauty  of  the  city;  it  Was  the  scene,  as  it  is 
partly  still,  of  all  the  manly  sports;  and  it  was  the 
field  of  all  grand  military  exercises,  especially  in 
the  stirring  times  "  when  George  the  Third  was 
King,"  and  when  every  shopkeeper  was  a  soldier. 
It  cannot  at  all  times,  however,  be  depended  on  for 
the  purity  of  its  atmosphere;  for  a  forest  of  factory 
and  smithy  chimneys  is  situated  north  and  south, 
and  as  the  science  of  smoke-burning  is  as  yet  either 
unknown  or  unappreciated  in  these  parts,  the  con- 
sequence is,  that  in  certain  states  of  the  wind,  the 
black  volumes  of  coal  vapour  are  rolled  over  upon 
the  Green  in  bitter  abundance.  A  valuable  seam 
of  coal  exists  under  the  Green ;  hut  nothing  short 
of  the  bankruptcy  of  the  city  would  permit  the 
ground  to  be  opened  for  its  mineral  resources.  Some 
copious  springs  of  excellent  water  also  are  in  the 
Green  ;  and  these,  in  the  times  preceding  the  for- 
mation of  the  city  water-works  and  the  migration  of 
the  wealthier  classes  to  the  west,  occasioned  this 
park  to  be  the  scene  of  almost  all  the  washing  and 
bleaching  operations  of  the  entire  city.  Hence, 
suys  Wilson,  in  his  poem  of  "  The  Clyde," — 

"  Here  bare/oot  beauties  lightly  trip  along ; 
Their  snowy  labours  all  the  verdure  throng, 
The  linen  some  with  rosy  fingers  rub, 
And  the  white  foam  o'eiflows  the  smoking  tub. 
Their  bright  approach  impurity  refines ; 
At  every  touch  the  linen  brighter  shines. 
Whether  they  bathe  it  in  the  crystal  wave, 
Or  on  the  stream  the  whitening  surges  lave; 
Or  from  the  painted  can  the  fountains  pour, 
Softly  descending  in  a  shining  shower; 
Till  as  It  lies,  its  fair  transparent  hue 
Shows  like  a  lily  dipt  in  morning  dew  *' 

The  West-End  park,  or  Kelvingrove,  lying  along 
the  left  bank  of  the  Kelvin  between  Woodside  and 
Sandyford,  was  formed  out  of  lands  purchased  by 
the  town  council  in  1853.  These  cost  £99,569; 
but  a  portion  of  them  was  set  aside  for  feus,  in  so 
wise  and  judicious  a  way  as  to  afford  fair  promise  of 
re-imbursing  all  the  cost.  The  entire  lands  comprise 
a  tabular  hill  on  the  east,  rapid  slopes  northward, 
westward,  and  southward  to  the  skirts,  and  a  plain 
from   the  skirts  to  the    Kelvin.     The   portion    set 


GLASGOW. 


769 


GLASGOW. 


aside  for  feus  includes  the  higher  ground,  and  is  now 
superbly  ediliced  in  Park-circus  and  Park-street  on 
the  tableau,  and  in  symmetrical  curving  terraces  on 
the  crest  of  the  slopes.  The  portion  reserved  for  the 
public  amounts  to  45  acres,  includes  the  middle  and 
lower  slopes  and  the  plain,  and  is  grandly  laid  out 
in  walks,  drives,  and  shrubberies,  after  designs  by  Sir 
Joseph  Paxton.  Noble  flights  of  granite  steps  go 
up  the  eastern  part  of  the  slopes  ;  high  iron  railings 
and  gates  form  the  eastern  and  southern  enclosures; 
some  of  the  walks  and  drives  curve  round  the  crest; 
two  guns  and  a  mortar  taken  from  the  Russians  in 
the  Crimean  war,  stand  on  the  highest  point  within 
the  railing ;  and  brilliant  views,  down  the  Clyde  and 
over  Renfrewshire,  are  obtained  from  the  higher 
walks  and  the  terraces.  Another  large  public  park 
of  ornate  character,  called  the  Queen's  park,  was 
formed  at  the  Southern  outskirts  of  Gorbals  in  1862. 
— A  large  wooded  area,  hilly  and  tumulated,  lying 
along  the  right  bank  of  the  Kelvin,  opposite  the 
West-End  park,  and  known  as  the  Gilmourhill 
gardens,  has  latterly  become  practically  a  public 
park,  the  scene  of  attractive  public  fetes  in  the  sum- 
mer months,  drawing  great  crowds  of  visitors,  and 
open  at  little  more  than  nominal  prices  of  admission. 

Cemeteries. — Some  ancient  cemeteries  in  the  city 
have  been  converted  into  building-ground  or  mar- 
ket-places, while  others,  at  the  cathedral,  at  Black- 
friars'  church,  at  St.  David's,  at  St.  Mary's,  at  Gor- 
bals, at  Calton,  and  at  Bridgeton,  are  still  in  use ; 
but  these  are  now  generally  regarded  as  "  plague- 
spots"  to  the  public  health,  and  are  fast  going  into 
desuetude.  The  interments  in  the  cathedral  ceme- 
tery were  2,956  in  18-48,  and  only  413  in  1861.  The 
interments  in  Blackfriars'  and  St.  David's  were  100 
in  1851,  and  51  in  1861;  in  St.  Mary's  1,860  in 
1851,  and  134  in  1861 ;  in  Gorbals,  678'in  1851,  and 
589  in  1861;  in  Calton,  509  in  1851,  and  328  in 
1861;  in  Bridgeton,  187  in  1851,  and  111  in  1861. 
The  cathedral  cemetery  is  the  oldest;  includes 
an  aboriginal  extensive  space  almost  completely 
covered  with  gravestones  and  monuments;  includes 
also  newer  extensive  spaces  laid  out  in  modern 
taste ;  and  contains  a  monument  to  a  number  of  the 
martyrs  of  the  covenant,  and  many  other  interest- 
ing mementoes.  The  other  old  cemeteries  show  no 
features  but  such  as  are  common  to  places  of  their 
kind.  A  desire  is  felt,  on  the  part  of  the  authorities, 
to  keep  them  and  the  cathedral  cemetery  all  intact 
as  future  lungs  to  the  city,  to  plant  their  surface 
with  trees  and  shrubs,  and  to  preserve  their  monu- 
ments as  indicators  of  the  past. 

The  Necropolis  is  an  ornamental  cemetery,  formed 
since  1828,  after  the  model  of  the  Pere-la  Chaise  of 
Paris.  The  site  is  a  steep  hill,  formerly  the  Mer- 
chants' or  Fir  park,  much  diversified  in  surface,  ris- 
ing to  the  height  of  250  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  separated  from  the  cathedral  and  its  olden 
cemetery  only  by  the  Molindinar  burn.  The  view 
from  the  summit  is  picturesque,  interesting,  and 
beautiful.  To  the  south-west  the  city  extends  in 
all  its  mighty  proportions,  with  its  many  spires  ris- 
ing far  above  the  roofs  of  the  dwellings;  while  to  the 
east  the  eye  is  refreshed  by  a  long  vista  of  hill  and 
dale,  with  agricultural  and  woodland  scenery.  The 
ground  affords  scope  for  every  variety  of  resting- 
place — the  turf-covered  grave,  the  vault,  and  the 
rocky  sepulchre.  The  whole  is  most  beautifully 
laid  out  and  kept;  the  rank  grass  is  completely  es- 
chewed; and  the  visitor  moves  through  a  long  line 
of  walks,  cut  on  the  hill-side  and  summit,  sur- 
rounded on  every  side  by  shrubbery  and  flower  beds 
■ — memorials  of  affection  which  are  sweet,  comely, 
and  abiding,  and  which  call  back,  with  a  chastened 
glow  of  pleasing  sadness,  the  memory  of  the  friends 


we  have  loved  and  lost.  The  Necropolis  abounds  in 
tombs  and  monuments,  many  of  them  artistic  and 
architectural  gems  of  rare  beauty,  and  not  a  few 
consecrated  to  genius  and  worth  which  the  world 
has  already  recognised.  The  earliest  and  most  con- 
spicuous monument  is  a  lofty  Doric  column,  rising 
from  a  square  base,  and  surmounted  by  a  colossal 
statue,  in  honour  of  John  Knox.  Another  con 
spicuous  monument  is  a  Tudor  structure  on  a 
quadrangular  base,  with  a  colossal  statue  to  the 
memory  of  William  M'Gavin,  author  of  "The  Pro- 
testant." Other  interesting  monuments  are  a  beau- 
tiful Ionic  structure  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Dick,  a  large  florid  mausoleum  to  the  memory 
of  Major  Menteith,  an  elegant  architectural  facade 
at  the  tomb  of  the  Jews,  and  statues  or  other  struc- 
tures to  the  memory  of  Charles  Tennant,  Colin 
Dunlop,  Colonel  Patterson,  William  Motherwell, 
Dr.  Macnish,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Heugh,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Wardlaw,  and  the  Very  llev.  Principal  Macfarlane. 

Sighthill  cemetery,  in  the  north-eastern  outskirts, 
600  yards  north  of  St.  Rollox,  was  begun  to  be 
formed  in  1840,  belongs  to  a  joint  stock  company, 
occupies  a  rising-ground  nearly  400  feet  high,  com- 
mands a  magnificent  view  from  Tinto  to  the  Gram- 
pians, comprises  12  acres  of  highly  ornamental 
burying  ground,  includes  also  34  acres  available  for 
extension,  has  a  splendid  gateway  and  an  elegant 
chapel,  and  contains  an  obelisk  to  the  memory  of 
Hardie  and  Baird,  who  were  executed  for  treason  in 
1820,  and  some  beautiful  tombstones  and  other 
monuments.  The  Southern  Necropolis,  on  the  lands 
of  Little  Govan,  500  yards  north-cast  of  the  Govan 
iron  works,  is  a  parallelogram  of  11  acres,  with  en- 
tirely flat  surface,  ornamentally  arranged,  and  con- 
taining many  neat  monuments — There  are  two 
other  recent,  well-kept,  suburban,  rural  cemeteries 
in  the  eastern  outskirts' and  at  Dalbeth. — The  parent 
Necropolis  sprang  principally  from  the  exertions  of 
the  late  Dr.  Ewing  of  Levenside  and  Dr.  Strang 
the  city  chamberlain ;  and  is  the  parent,  not  only  of 
the  other  ultramural  cemeteries  of  Glasgow,  but  of 
all  the  numerous  garden-cemeteries  throughout 
Scotland.  A  taste  for  cryptal  burial,  not  only  under 
certain  old  churches  but  under  several  new  ones, 
competed  for  a  time  with  the  Necropolis  scheme, 
but  has  happily  been  exploded. 

Water-Supply.  —  About  the  beginning  of  the 
present  century,  Glasgow  depended  for  its  supply 
of  water  chiefly  on  27  public  and  a  few  private  pump 
wells.  An  attempt  was  made  by  the  magistrates, 
about  1774,  to  bring  water  into  the  city  from  White- 
bill  in  pipes,  but  proved  abortive.  Another  public 
attempt  of  a  similar  kind  was  made  in  1794,  but  also 
failed.  At  length,  in  1804,  Mr.  William  Harley, 
who  had  feued  the  lands  of  Willowbank,  constructed 
a  reservoir  in  upper  Nile-street,  which  he  supplied 
with  spring  water  by  pipes  from  the  lands  he  had 
feued,  and  dispensed  it  to  the  inhabitants  by  means 
of  huge  cisterns  placed  on  carriages,  and  which 
were  moved  from  street  to  street.  The  enterprise 
of  a  single  individual  induced  a  number  of  the  in- 
habitants to  form  themselves  into  a  company  for 
supplying  the  city  with  filtered  water  from  the 
Clyde.  In  1806,  they  procured  an  act  of  parliament 
erecting  them  into  an  incorporation  by  the  name  of 
the  Glasgow  Water  Company ;  and  shortly  there- 
after their  works  were  established  at  Dalmarnock, 
upon  the  Clyde,  two  miles  above  the  city.  In  1808, 
another  company  was  formed  under  the  name  of 
the  Cranstonhill  Water  Company,  and  similar  par- 
liamentary powers  were  also  granted  to  them.  For 
a  number  of  years  these  companies  went  on  inde- 
pendently; but  they  were  subsequently  amalga- 
mated; and  the  united  company  went  on  from  time 

&  a 


GLASGOW. 


770 


GLASGOW. 


to  time,  extending  tlieir  works  to  meet  the  increas- 
ing demands  of  the  city.  The  sum  expended  on 
the  works,  till  1st  June  1854,  was  £446,907  ;  the 
revenue  of  the  company  for  that  year  was  £41,862; 
and  the  daily  supply  of  water  to  the  city  was  about 
12,000,000  gallons.  This  quantity,  however,  was 
insufficient,  especially  for  the  higher  levels;  while 
the  quality  took  irremediable  damage  from  the 
soluble  impurities  in  the  river,  and  had  become  in- 
creasingly disagreeable  to  the  public  mind  as  a 
knowledge  of  the  laws  of  health  had  increased. 

A  company,  under  the  name  of  the  Gorbals  Gra- 
vitation Water- Works  Company,  obtained  an  act  of 
parliament  in  1845,  for  bringing  water  to  Gorbals 
from  a  range  of  hills  situated  about  7  miles  to  the 
south.  The  contributing  surface  is  about  2,800 
acres ;  the  storage  has  capacity  for  upwards  of 
150,000,000  cubic  feet;  the  water,  after  being  fil- 
tered, is  delivered  in  Gorbals  on  the  principle  of  gra- 
vitation, at  a  pressure  of  about  200  feet ;  and  the 
daily  supply  amounts  to  about  3,300,000  gallons. 
The  Glasgow  water  company,  in  1853,  took  a  bill  into 
parliament  for  bringing  water  by  gravitation  from 
Loch  Lubnaig ;  but  this  was  defeated  by  the  town 
council  on  various  grounds  which  it  would  be 
tedious  to  specify.  A  bill  was  introduced  next 
year,  by  the  town  council,  for  acquiring  the  works  of 
the  Glasgow  and  the  Gorbals  Gravitation  companies, 
and  for  bringing  water  by  gravitation  from  Loch 
Katrine  ;  and  this,  though  strongly  opposed  in 
various  quarters,  with  the  effect  of  being  defeated 
in  1854,  was  re-introduced  in  the  following  year, 
and  then  passed.  The  works  were  so  great  as  to 
require  considerable  time  for  execution,  but  were 
opened,  with  grand  ceremony,  in  October  1859,  by 
Queen  Victoria.  They  draw  from  a  water  surface  of 
about  4,000  acres,  with  a  drainage-area  of  about  45,800 
acres;  and  they  yield  at  present  about  17,000,000 
gallons  a-day,  but  are  capable  of  yielding  a  much 
larger  quantity.  The  commencing  orifice  is  8  feet  be- 
neath the  lake's  surface,  at  a  point  of  2  J  miles  east  of 
Stronachlachlan  ;  a  tunnel  8  feet  high,  8  feet  wide, 
and  6,975  feet  long,  goes  through  the  mountain  to 
Loch  Chon ;  and  a  series  of  works,  comprising  numer- 
ous aqueducts,  in  some  instances  from  60  to  80  feet 
high,  69  tunnels,  aggregately  13  miles  long,  and 
lines  of  syphons  of  well-protected  iron  pipes,  4  feet 
in  diameter,  and  aggregately  also  13  miles  long, 
goes  from  Loch  Chon,  past  Loch  Ard,  and  across  the 
valley  of  the  Endrick,  to  a  collecting  reservoir  at 
Mugdock  in  the  vicinity  of  Strathblane.  This 
reservoir  lies  311  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea; 
occupies  70  acres,  with  capacity  for  500,000,000 
gallons  ;  and  has  an  ingenious  combination  of  em- 
bankments and  sluices  for  retention  and  emission. 
Two  lines  of  pipes,  each  3  feet  in  diameter,  and  re- 
spectively 7  and  8  miles  long,  go  thence  to  Glasgow; 
and  about  46  miles  of  new  pipes  were  laid,  for  rami- 
fied distribution,  throughout  the  city.  The  cost  of 
the  works  of  the  Loch  Katrine  scheme  till  28th  May 
1861,  was  £906,888;  and  that  of  the  entire  water- 
works, including  those  of  the  two  absorbed  water- 
companies,  was  £1,572,161. 

Lighting. — Glasgow,  like  all  other  places,  was 
formerly  dependent  for  night  light  on  oil  and  candle. 
Its  first  gas-light  company  was  instituted  in  1817  ; 
and  another  followed  in  1843.  Lighting  with  gas 
commenced  in  the  streets  on  15th  September  1818, 
and  began  immediately  after  to  be  introduced  to 
6hops,  dwelling-houses,  and  factories.  The  quantity 
of  gas  consumed  was  173,000,000  cubic  feet  during 
1840,-363,098,850  during  1851,— and  639,163,350 
during  1861.  The  number  of  street-lamps  lit  with 
gas  was  3,301  in  1840,-7,358  in  1850,— and  8,383 
in   1861.     The  number  in  the  last  of  these  years 


comprised  2,247  public  lamps  and  612  private  ones 
in  the  Central  police  district,  1,207  public  and  112 
private  in  the  Eastern  district,  1,245  public  and  148 
private  in  the  Southern  district,  1,448  public  and  145 
private  in  the  Western  district,  and  1,089  public  and 
130  private  in  the  Northern  district.  The  cost  of 
lighting,  during  1861,  was  £10,238. 

Paving  and  Sewerage. — The  carriage-way  of  all 
the  principal  thoroughfares  is  paved  with  granite  or 
greenstone  cubes, — in  many  thoroughfares  with  the 
cubes  well  squared  and  dressed;  and  the  footpaths 
in  some  parts  are  formed  of  gravel,  dressed  stone 
cubes,  or  artificial  asphalt,  but,  in  most  parts,  in- 
cluding all  the  principal  streets,  are  formed  of  fine, 
broad,  sandstone  flag.  A  sum  of  about  £90,000  was 
spent  between  1856  and  the  close  of  1861  in  paving 
the  carriage-ways  with  square  -  dressed  granite. 
The  cost  of  the  footpaths  is  defrayed  by  the  pro- 
prietors of  tenements,  and  may  amount  in  the  ag- 
gregate to  about  £60,000  a-year.  Sewers  run 
beneath  nearly  all  the  streets  of  both  the  compact 
parts  and  the  well-edificed  outskirts  of  the  city;  and 
the  main  sewers  within  the  municipal  boundary 
have  an  aggregate  length  of  60  miles.  No  sewers 
exist  in  the  districts  of  Springburn,  Westmuir,  Park- 
head,  Camlachie,  and  Woodside,  the  only  drainage 
there  being  by  surface  water-courses  ;  nor,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  an  outfall  to 
the  Clyde  without  increasing  the  nuisance  above 
the  weir,  do  any  sewers  exist  in  the  districts  of 
Bridgeton  and  Mile-end.  Measures,  however,  were 
in  progress  in  1861  to  improve  the  drainage  of  these 
districts  ;  and  in  the  meanwhile,  excessive  nuisance 
there  was  prevented  by  the  absence  of  the  modern 
water-closet  system.  Yet,  from  the  enormous 
amount  of  the  city's  drainage  generally,  from  the 
prodigious  aggregate  in  it  of  the  vilest  feculence, 
from  the  comparative  smallness  of  the  river's  volume 
of  water  to  receive  it,  from  the  damming  up  of  that 
volume  by  the  tides,  and  from  the  depth  of  the  har- 
bour and  the  navigable  channel  serving  as  a  long 
vast  pool  to  retain  the  sediments,  a  constant  nuisance 
exists  in  the  Clyde,  for  miles  downward  from 
Hutchesontown  bridge,  so  great  as  to  make  the  river 
itself,  in  a  considerable  degree,  one  vast  open  com- 
mon sewer.  Much  discussion  has  occurred  of  late 
years  as  to  the  practicability  of  some  contrivance 
for  removing  or  abating  this  monster  nuisance,  but 
as  yet  without  any  promising  result. 

Government. 
City  Corporation. — Glasgow,  as  has  been  already 
stated,  was  erected  by  charter  into  a  burgh  of  re  • 
gality,  holding  of  the  bishop,  by  William  the  Lion ; 
and  for  centuries  the  town  remained  in  the  position 
of  a  mere  appanage  of  the  ecclesiastical  establish- 
ment. By  a  charter  from  King  James  in  1450,  up- 
on some  new  concessions  being  made,  it  was  de- 
clared that  the  bishop  and  his  successors  should  hold 
the  city  as  a  burgh  of  regality,  by  paying  yearly, 
upon  St.  John's  day,  a  red  rose,  if  it  should  be 
asked.  Until  1604,  frequent  contentions  occurred 
in  this,  as  in  almost  all  the  other  towns  of  Scotland, 
between  the  merchants'  and  trades'  ranks,  upon  the 
point  of  precedency ;  but  the  matters  in  dispute,  as 
regards  Glasgow,  having  been  referred  to  the  arbi- 
tration of  Sir  George  Elphinston  of  Blythswood,  he 
pronounced  a  decision  which  was  termed  the 
"  Letter  of  Guildry,"  and  was  afterwards  confirmed 
by  act  of  parliament,  denying  the  right  of  pre- 
cedence as  being  vested  in  either,  and  assigning  to 
both  a  share  in  the  magistracy.  In  1691,  William 
and  Mary,  by  charter,  confirmed  the  privileges  of 
the  citizens,  and  conferred  on  the  magistrates  and 
council  the  power  of  electing  their  provost,  and  all 


GLASGOW. 


771 


GLASGOW. 


otlier  officers,  "  as  fully  and  freely  as  the  city  of 
Edinburgh,  or  any  other  royal  burgh."  The  cour- 
tesy title  of  "my  lord"  and  "the  honourable"  has 
been  assigned  to  the  office  of  provost,  or  chief  ma- 
gistrate, since  the  revolution  of  1G88;  and,  up  till 
1801,  the  executive  of  the  town  council  consisted  of 
the  lord  provost,  three  bailies,  the  dean  of  guild,  the 
deacon-convener,  and  the  treasurer.  At  that  period, 
two  bailies  were  added, — one  from  the  merchants' 
and  the  other  from  the  trades'  ranks,  making  in  all 
5  bailies.  Until  the  passing  of  the  municipal  reform 
bill,  the  council  was  composed  exclusively  of  mem- 
bers from  the  merchants'  and  trades'  houses,  and 
they  were  self-elected  here  as  elsewhere ;  but  on 
that  measure  becoming  law,  the  royalty  was  divided 
into  5  wards,  which  returned  thirty  members  by 
election  ;  and  to  these  two  ex-officio  members  were 
added,  viz.,  the  dean  of  guild  by  the  merchants' 
house,  and  the  deacon-convener  by  the  trades'  house. 
An  act  was  passed,  in  1846,  abolishing  the  burgh 
jurisdictions  of  Gorbals,  Gallon,  and  Anderston,  an- 
nexing these  suburbs  and  others  to  the  municipal 
burgh  of  Glasgow,  and  providing  that  the  council 
should  consist  of  50  members,  of  whom  48  should 
be  elected  by  the  £10  voters,  in  16  wards;  and  2 
should  bo  returned  as  before  by  the  merchants' 
house  and  trades'  house.  The  elected  councillors 
retain  office  for  3  years ;  the  dean  of  guild  and  dea- 
con-convener are  elected  annually,  but  they  are 
generally  re-elected  for  the  second  year.  The  coun- 
cil chooses,  out  of  its  own  members,  the  lord  pro- 
vost, eight  bailies,  and  two  river  magistrates;  and 
two  of  the  bailies  administer  justice  daily  in  the 
police  courts,  while  the  river  magistrates  adjudicate 
on  all  matters  connected  with  the  police  of  the  har- 
bour and  the  Clyde.  The  patronage  of  the  council 
is  very  extensive;  presents  to  nine  of  the  city 
churches,  nominates  all  the  masters  of  the  High 
Bchool,  appoints  the  city  registrars,  disposes  of 
many  bursaries,  and  appoints  the  town-clerks,  the 
city  chamberlain,  the  burgh  fiscal,  and  many  otlier 
officers  having  a  yearly  income  of  from  £200  to 
£1,200. 

Revenues. — The  income  of  the  corporation,  at  one 
period,  was  very  small;  but  even  in  the  worst  of  the 
self-election  times,  it  was  managed  with  economy, 
and  generally  exceeded  the  expenditure;  and,  in 
the  course  of  the  city's  increase  in  population  and 
wealth,  it  became  great.  It  is  derived  chiefly  from 
feu  duties  and  ground  annuals,  from  bazaar  dues 
and  rents,  from  the  seat  rents  of  the  parish  churches, 
from  assessments  in  lieu  of  petty  customs  abolished, 
and  from  the  rents  of  miscellaneous  property.  The 
amount  of  it,  in  the  year  1861,  was  £18,480  7s.  8d; 
while  the  amount  of  ordinary  expenditure  in  that 
year  was  £15,457  17s.  0£d.,  of  extraordinary  ex- 
penditure, £3,046  7s.  2d.,  and  of  debt,  £64,098  19s. 
7d.  The  corporation  manage  also  the  finances  of 
the  parks  and  galleries,  the  market-trust,  the  upper 
suspension-bridge,  the  registration  of  births,  mar- 
riages, and  deaths,  the  burgh  voters'  act,  the  lands 
valuation  act,  and  the  prisons'  assessment;  they 
manage  likewise,  by  a  special  committee,  the  affairs 
of  the  water-trust;  and  either  all  or  some  of  them, 
along  with  other  persons,  manage  also  the  finances 
of  the  police  establishment,  the  statute  labour,  the 
bridge  trust,  the  court-house  commission,  the  county 
prisons,  the  house  of  refuge,  Hutcheson's  hospital, 
the  Clyde  navigation,  Port  Glasgow  harbour,  and 
the  Cumbrae  lights.  The  entire  revenue,  including 
all  these,  in  1861,  was  £398,938  12s.  OJd.;  the 
ordinary  expenditure,  £370,146  19s.  9Jd. ;  the  ex- 
traordinary expenditure,  £60,547  5s.  5d. ;  the  debt, 
£3,246,981  19s.  lid.  Either  the  corporation  as 
a   whole,  or   certain   members   of  it,  control   also 


the  financial  affairs  of  numerous  charities,  be- 
quests, bursaries,  and  schools,  and  of  several  road- 
trusts. 

Extinct  Jurisdictions. — The  three  districts  of  Gor- 
bals, Calton,  and  Anderston,  prior  to  1846,  bad 
burgh  jurisdictions  of  their  own,  but  were  then  an- 
nexed to  the  municipal  burgh  of  Glasgow,  and  have 
from  that  time  returned  their  proportion  of  members 
to  the  city  council. — Gorbals  was  originally  subject 
to  the  archbishop,  but  became  subject,  in  1647,  to 
the  town  council  of  Glasgow ;  and  its  magistrates, 
thence  till  1832,  were  appointed  by  the  council,  but 
from  1832  to  1846  were  elected  by  the  inhabitants 
under  provision  of  being  afterwards  approved  by  the 
council.  The  original  burgh  of  Gorbals  comprised 
only  13  acres,  and  still  continues  distinct  in  some 
particulars,  such  as  in  the  assessment  for  the  poor; 
but  a  large  territory  was  annexed  to  it  from  the 
circumjacent  palish  of  Govan. — Calton  was  con- 
stituted a  burgh  of  barony  by  crown  charter  in 
1817;  and  had  a  town-council  consisting  of  a  pro- 
vost, three  bailies,  a  treasurer,  and  eleven  council- 
lors, elected  by  burgesses,  who  became  such  on 
payment  of  a  fee  of  £2  2s. — Anderston  was  consti- 
tuted a  burgh  of  barony  by  crown  charter  in  1824; 
and  had  a  town-council  of  the  same  constitution  as 
that  of  Calton, — elected  by  proprietors  or  life-renters 
of  heritable  subjects,  and  by  tenants  paying  £20  or 
upwards  of  annual  rent. 

Parliamentary  Beprescntation. — At  the  period  of 
the  Union,  in  1707,  Glasgow  was  a  place  of  such 
small  consideration,  that  only  the  fourth  part  of  a 
member  of  parliament  was  allotted  to  it;  and  it 
shared  this  for  125  years  with  Kutherglen,  Kenfrew, 
and  Dumbarton.  The  reform-bill  of  1832  enlarged 
its  boundaries  for  parliamentary  representation  so 
far  as  to  include  the  suburbs,  and  gave  it  a  right  to 
send  two  members  to  parliament.  The  number  of 
parliamentary  electors,  or  rather  of  enrolments  of 
electors, in  1856-7,  was  18,1 18  ;  in  1861-2,  was  20,260. 
But  a  recent  decision  had  been  given  by  the  appeal 
sheriff-court,  that  each  elector's  name  should  be 
placed  only  once  on  the  register ;  and  this  would 
cause  a  large  deduction  from  the  total  number  in 
1862-3,  by  striking  off  double  enrolments. 

Merchants'  and  Trades'  Houses. — The  merchants' 
house,  which  returns  a  member  to  the  council,  has 
long  heen,  and  is,  a  most  influential  body  in  the 
city.  It  is  entirely  an  open  corporation;  any  gen- 
tleman paying  £10  of  entry  money  being  admissible 
to  the  membership  and  privileges.  The  number  of 
members  is  fully  1,000;  and  their  funds,  which 
amount  to  about  £3,500  per  annum,  and  are  chiefly 
expended  in  charity,  are  managed  by  a  large  board 
of  directors.  The  trades'  house,  which  also  returns  a 
member  to  the  town-council,  is  a  still  more  important 
body,sofaraswealth  and  numbers  are  concerned.  It 
includes  the  corporations  of  hammermen,  tailors,  cor- 
diners,  maltmen,  weavers,  bakers,  skinners,  wrights, 
coopers,  fleshers,  masons,  gardeners,  barbers,  and 
dyers;  and  has,  in  the  aggregate,  fully  3,000  mem- 
bers. Its  governing  body  has  an  annual  income  of 
upwards  of  £2,500;  and  the  14  incorporations  have 
separate  funds  of  their  own,  estimated  aggregately 
at  about  £200,000,  and  yielding  an  annual  revenue 
of  nearly  £8,500.  Most  of  the  revenue  is  expended 
in  charitable  allowances  to  decayed  members  oi 
their  families,  and  in  maintaining  an  excellent  edu- 
cational institution.  The  sum  of  £31,000  was  be- 
queathed to  the  merchants'  house,  and  the  sum  of 
£500  to  the  trades'  house,  by  James  Ewing,  Esq.,  of 
Strathleven,  who  died  in  1853 ;  and  the  former  sum, 
after  deducting  from  it  £1,000  toward  the  ordinary 
fund  of  the  house,  was  placed  at  interest  for  behoof 
of  decayed  Glasgow  merchants,  and  their  widows, 


GLASGOW. 


772 


GLASGOW 


daughters,  and  sons.  The  merchants'  and  trades' 
houses,  in  their  corporate  capacity,  take  a  promi- 
nent part  in  almost  every  measure  affecting  the  city ; 
and  jointly  they  return  the  members  of  the  impor- 
tant tribunal  called  the  dean  of  guild  court. 

Police. —  Glasgow  was  protected,  till  the  com- 
mencement of  the  present  century,  by  only  the 
"watch  and  ward"  system.  This  was  conducted 
by  what  was  called  the  civic  guard,  a  force  of 
30  or  mors  householders,  patrolling  the  streets  at 
night;  and  it  was  necessarily  inefficient.  Efforts 
were  made,  at  several  times,  to  establish  a  regular 
police;  but,  not  proposing  to  give  the  rate-payers 
any  voice  in  the  management  of  the  funds,  they 
were  distasteful  to  the  inhabitants,  and  did  not  suc- 
ceed. A  bill  at  length  passed  parliament,  in  1800, 
creating  an  organised  police  establishment,  and 
vesting  the  management  of  it  in  popularly-elected 
commissioners.  A  master  of  police  was  appointed 
at  a  salary  of  £200,  a  clerk  at  £85,  a  treasurer  at 
.£80,  three  sergeants  at  £40  each,  nine  officers  at 
£30  each,  and  68  watchmen  at  10s.  per  week  each. 
The  income,  for  the  first  year,  from  assessment, 
street-manure,  fines,  and  a  contribution  of  £800  by 
the  corporation,  was  about  £5,000 ;  and  this  enabled 
the  commissioners,  besides  maintaining  the  force, 
to  give  large  attention  to  lighting  and  cleaning. 
Several  acts  of  parliament  subsequent  to  1800  im- 
proved the  establishment ;  the  act  of  1846,  amalga- 
mating all  the  municipal  and  police  jurisdictions  in 
the  city  and  suburbs,  gave  it  concentration  and 
great  increase  of  strength  ;  and  an  act  passed  in 
1862,  thought  by  some  to  be  too  cumbrous  and  in- 
tricate to  admit  of  easy  working,  very  largely  aug- 
mented its  powers.  The  protective  and  detective 
force,  in  1861,  amounted  to  703  for  the  municipal 
burgh,  and  47  for  the  harbour  and  river;  and  was 
governed  by  a  superintendent  for  the  whole,  and  six 
assistant  superintendents  for  the  six  divisions. 
The  costs  of  the  harbour  and  river  department  are 
defrayed  by  the  Clyde  Trust.  The  costs  of  the  other 
departments,  in  the  year  1860-1,  amounted  to 
£36,961  2s.  8d.;  but  were  less  £8,750  13s.  6d.  re- 
ceived from  Government,  and  £4,471  18s.  5d.  re- 
ceived from  fines;  so  that  they  amounted  nett  to 
£23,738  10s.  9d.  The  salary  of  the  superintendent 
was  £500  ;  the  salaries  of  the  chief  officers,  includ- 
ing that  of  the  superintendent,  amounted  to  £2,889 
19s.  lOd. ;  the  wages  of  the  day  and  night  con- 
stables, to  £29,851  12s.  2d.;  the  expenses  of  cloth- 
ing for  them,  to  £2,681  7s.  Id.;  and  the  expenses  of 
the  detective  department,  to  £1,538  3s.  7d.  The 
police  commissioners  consist  of  the  lord  provost,  the 
bailies,  the  dean  of  guild,  and  the  deacon-convener, 
ex-officiis,  and  eighteen  councillors  chosen  by  the 
corporation ;  and  they  manage  all  affairs  of  police, 
as  well  the  lighting  and  the  cleaning  as  the  protec- 
tive and  the  detective,  and  also  the  affairs  of  the 
statute  labour.  The  entire  revenue,  exclusive  of  the 
statute  labour,  in  1861,  was  £84,333  17s.  lOd. ;  the 
ordinary  expenditure,  £82,961  0s.  3s. ;  the  extraor- 
dinary expenditure,  £1,672  17s.  7d.;  the  debt, 
£3,697  13s.  8d.  The  revenue  of  the  statute  labour 
was  £24,197  8s;  the  expenditure,  £40,897  5s.  2d.; 
the  debt,  £106,534  17s.  2d. 

Courts. — The  police-courts,  as  already  noted,  are 
held  daily,  and  presided  over  by  the  bailies.  No- 
thing more  needs  to  be  said  respecting  them,  ex- 
cept to  give  a  summary  of  the  offences  yearly  on 
which  they  have  adjudicated;  and  this  will  be 
given  afterwards,  under  the  head  of  Statistics. — The 
bailie  court,  under  the  original  burgh  jurisdiction, 
as  distinguished  from  the  police  jurisdiction,  for- 
merly tried  important  civil  causes,  and  also  tried 
similar  cases  of  graver  kinds  than  are  competent  to 


the  police  courts ;  but  now  it  tries  chiefly  such  civil 
matters  as  the  awarding  of  aliment  to  debtor  pri- 
soners, questions  under  the  fishery  act,  and  ques- 
tions under  the  statute  relative  to  weights  and  mea- 
sures, and  rarely  if  ever  tries  any  of  the  graver 
criminal  cases.  It  adjudicated,  in  1861,  on  ,37  cases 
under  the  fishery  act,  and  on  122  applications  for 
the  benefit  of  the  act  of  grace. — The  dean  of  guild 
court  controls  matters  relative  to  buildings  within 
the  city,  and  matters  under  the  smoke  act.  The 
number  of  cases  before  it,  in  1861,  was  284. — Jus- 
tice of  peace  courts  are  held  weekly,  on  Tuesday 
and  Friday  for  small  debt  claims,  and  on  Monday 
and  Thursday  for  police  offences  and  other  offences 
under  special  statutes.  About  92  acting  justices  of 
peace  for  the  county  reside  in  Glasgow  or  its 
neighbourhood;  and  two  of  them  in  rotation,  for 
one  week,  preside  in  the  courts.  The  number  of 
small  debt  claims  before  these  courts,  in  1861,  was 
13,298;  of  prosecutions  for  assault  and  other  of- 
fences, 317;  of  applications  for  public-house  certifi- 
cates, granted  or  renewed,  265;  of  other  cases,  264. 
— Courts  of  quarter  sessions,  for  hearing  and  deter- 
mining appeals,  are  held  on  the  first  Tuesday  of 
March,  May,  and  August,  and  the  last  Tuesday  of 
October,  and  on  any  other  days  to  which  there  may 
be  adjournments.  The  appeals  before  them,  rela- 
tive to  public-house  certificates,  in  1861,  were  17 
from  the  justices  and  65  from  the  bailies. — Three 
ordinary  sheriff  civil  courts,  two  appeal  sheriff  civil 
courts,  and  three  sheriff  small  debt  courts  are  held 
every  week;  and  sheriff  criminal  courts  with  jury 
are  held  very  frequently.  These  courts  are  con- 
ducted by  a  sheriff  principal,  and  four  sheriff  substi- 
tutes; and  they  manage  most  of  the  cases  which 
would  formerly  have  gone  into  the  bailie  burgh 
court.  The  number  of  ordinary  and  summary  ac- 
tions before  them,  in  1861,  was  1,514;  of  criminal 
cases  tried  with  a  jury,  263  ;  of  criminal  cases  sum- 
marily tried,  61  ;  of  cases  of  sequestration,  182;  of 
eases  of  trusteeship,  51  ;  of  small  debt  actions, 
23,788;  and  of  miscellaneous  cases,  relating  to  pau- 
perism, lunacy,  and  other  matters,  very  many. — 
Circuit  courts,  by  the  judges,  are  held  thrice 
a-year. 

Assessments. — The  local  assessments  are  rated  on 
the  rental,  and  fall  variously  on  the  occupant  and 
the  landlord.  The  rental  of  the  extended  munici- 
pality, inl850,was£l,017,362;  in  1854,  £1,167,842; 
in  1861,  exclusive  of  railways  and  canals,  £1,629,964. 
The  police  rate,  in  1861,  was  6id.  per  £1  on  rentals 
under  £10,  and  Is.  Id.  on  rentals  above  £10,  all 
payable  by  the  occupant;  the  street  paving  rate, 
3d.,  by  the  occupant;  the  public  parks  and  gallery 
of  art,  2d.,  by  the  occupant;  the  court-houses  and 
public  offices  for  the  lower  ward  of  Lanarkshire,  Jd. 
by  the  occupant,  and  |d.  by  the  landlord ;  prisons, 
valuation  of  lands,  registration  of  voters,  and  regis- 
tration of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages,  aggregately 
Id.  by  the  occupant  and  Id.  by  the  landlord;  public 
water  rate,  Id.  by  the  landlord;  houses  of  refuge, 
Id.,  by  the  occupant;  and  poor-rates,  in  the  city 
parish,  on  four-fifths  of  the  rental,  Is.  6d., — in  Bar- 
ony parish,  Is.  ljd., — in  Govan  parish,  on  seven- 
eighths  of  the  rental,  8§d.j — in  Gorbals  parish,  on 
nine-tenths  of  the  rental,  2s.  4|d., —one-half  by 
the  occupant,  the  other  half  by  the  landlord.  The 
total  of  the  assessments  on  houses  about  £10  of  an- 
nual rent,  in  the  city  parish,  was  2s.  5Jd.  to  the 
occupant  and  lljd.  to  the  landlord;  in  the  Barony 
paiish,  2s.  3,^d.  to  the  occupant  and  9^d.  to  the 
landlord  ;  in  Govan  parish,  2s.  7d.  to  the  occupant 
and  6fd.  to  the  landlord;  in  Gorbals  parish,  2s. 
10|d.  to  the  occupant  and  Is.  4fd.  to  the  land' 
lord. 


GLASGOW. 


773 


GLASGOW. 


Institutions, 

The  University. — The  university  of  Glasgow  was 
instituted  in  1450,  ami  opened  in  1451.  It  sprang 
from  a  bull  of  l'ope  Nicholas  V.,  obtained  by  Bishop 
William  Turnbull,  at  the  request  of  James  II.  It 
had  a  broad  margin  as  a  general  school  in  arts,  in 
theology,  and  in  canon  and  civil  law,  with  power  of 
granting  degrees;  it  was  constituted,  as  nearly  as 
possible,  on  the  model  of  the  university  of  Bologna; 
and  it  received  exemption,  by  royal  charter,  from 
taxation,  the  duty  of  "  watch  and  ward,"  and  other 
civil  burdens.  Yet,  for  a  time,  it  was  both  poor  and 
small.  It  had  no  property  except  some  fees  on 
confirming  degrees,  and  the  patronage  of  a  few 
chaplainries;  nor  had  it  any  buildings  for  its  lec- 
tures and  other  business,  but  conducted  these  partly 
in  a  house  of  Rotten-row,  long  known  as  the  Old 
Pedagogy,  partly  in  the  neighbouring  monastery  of 
Blackfriars,  and  partly  in  the  chapter-house  and 
crypt  of  the  Cathedral.  In  1460,  however,  the  first 
Lord  Hamilton,  ancestor  of  the  present  ducal  house 
of  that  name,  gave  to  its  faculty  of  arts  a  tenement 
in  High-street,  on  the  ground  occupied  by  the  pre- 
sent college  buildings,  together  with  four  acres  of 
land  in  the  Dowhill,  adjoining  the  Molindinar  burn, 
which  long  afterwards  bore  the  designation  of  the 
land  of  Pedagogy.  In  the  body  of  the  conveyance, 
the  noble  donor  exacted  certain  oaths  and  obliga- 
tions to  be  taken  by  the  principal  and  regents,  on 
their  first  admission,  and  ordained  that  he  himself, 
and  Lady  Euphemia,  his  spouse,  should  be  comme- 
morated as  the  founders  of  the  college.  This  gift 
soon  received  many  additions.  The  faculties  of 
theology  and  civil  and  canon  law  were  not  in  pos- 
session of  property,  like  the  faculty  of  arts;  but 
this  was  compensated  by  rich  livings  held  by  the 
regents  in  every  part  of  the  kingdom. 

From  the  members  of  the  University  being  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  persuasion,  and  the  institution  re- 
ceiving its  chief  support  from  the  church,  it  met 
with  an  almost  fatal  blow  by  the  Reformation,  The 
chancellor,  James  Beaton,  fled  to  the  continent,  and 
carried  with  him  the  plate  of  the  Cathedral,  with 
the  bulls,  charter,  and  deeds,  both  of  the  see  and 
the  University.  It  is  true  that  the  college  of  arts 
survived  the  shock,  but  in  such  a  shattered  state, 
that  in  a  charter  of  Queen  Mary,  it  is  stated  that 
"it  appearit  rather  to  be  the  decay  of  ane  univer- 
sity, nor  ony  ways  to  he  rccUonit  ane  established 
foundation."  By  this  charter,  5  bursaries  were 
founded  for  poor  youths,  and  the  manse  and  church 
of  the  friars  predicates,  13  acres  of  laud  adjoining, 
and  several  rents  and  annuities  which  had  belonged 
to  the  friars,  were  granted  to  the  masters  of  the 
University  for  their  sustentation.  The  institution, 
however,  rather  languished  than  lived  for  many 
subsequent  years,  till  in  1577,  James  VI.,  when  in 
his  minority,  by  advice  of  the  regent  Morton, 
framed  a  new  constitution,  and  made  a  very  con- 
siderable grant  to  the  revenues,  consisting  of  the 
rectory  and  vicarage  of  the  parish  of  Govan.  Pri- 
vate individuals  also  increased  the  emoluments  of 
the  University;  and  it  continued  to  prosper  till  the 
period  of  the  Restoration,  at  which  time  it  had  a 
principal,  eight  professors,  a  librarian,  a  good  libra- 
ly,  many  bursaries,  and  a  vast  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  its  students.  The  buildings,  which  bad  be- 
come ruinous,  were  in  progress  of  being  rebuilt,  when 
the  University  received  a  second  severe  shock  by 
the  forcible  establishment  of  Episcopacy  subsequent 
to  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  which  at  once  de- 
prived it  of  the  fairest  portion  of  its  revenue — the 
bishopric  of  Galloway.  From  this  reverse  a  large 
debt  was  contracted,  and  it  was  found  necessary  to 


reduce  three  out  of  the  eight  professorships,  and 
considerably  abridge  the  emoluments  of  those  who 
remained.  The  University,  indeed,  continued  to 
receive  considerable  benefactions;  but  these  were 
principally  confined  to  the  foundation  of  new  bur- 
saries or  grants  for  carrying  on  the  buildings;  and 
it  was  not  till  1693,  when  all  the  Scottish  universi- 
ties received  a  grant  of  £300  per  annum  out  of  the 
bishop's  rents,  that  it  began  to  revive  from  the  de- 
pression in  which  it  had  so  long  remained.  In 
1702,  the  students  in  theology,  Greek,  and  phi- 
losophy had  increased  to  402  ;  and  from  that  period 
till  the  present  day  the  University  has  not  sustain- 
ed a  single  reverse.  Many  liberal  donations,  both 
from  the  Crown  and  from  private  individuals,  have 
been  received;  eighteen  new  professorships  have 
been  founded;  and  various  beneficial  new  regula- 
tions, introduced  by  royal  commissions  or  visita- 
tions, have,  from  time  to  time,  been  made.  The 
last  and  greatest  of  the  changes  has  resulted  from 
the  commission  under  the  Universities  act  of  1858; 
and  this  alone,  besides  materially  improving  the 
University's  constitution,  has  increased  its  revenues 
to  the  amount  of  £1,661  a-year,  and  given  it  three 
new  professorships  and  seven  assistantships. 

The  recent  change  on  the  University's  constitu- 
tion will  be  understood  from  what  we  have  said  on 
the  universities  collectively  in  our  General  Intro- 
duction. The  ruling  bodies  now  are  the  general 
council,  the  university  court,  and  the  senatus  aca- 
demicus;  and  the  chief  officers  are  a  chancellor, 
chosen  by  the  general  council,  a  lord  rector,  chosen 
by  the  matriculated  students,  a  principal,  appointed 
by  the  Crown,  a  dean  of  faculties,  appointed  by  the 
senatus  academicus,  and  four  assessors,  chosen  by 
respectively  the  chancellor,  the  lord  rector,  the  gen 
era!  council,  and  the  senatus  academicus.  The 
general  council  meets  twice  a-year,  on  the  Wed- 
nesdays immediately  prior  to  the  opening  and  the 
closing  of  the  session.  The  university  court  con- 
sists of  the  lord  rector,  the  principal,  the  dean  of 
faculties,  and  the  four  assessors.  The  senatus  aca- 
demicus consists  of  the  principal  and  the  professors. 
The  chancellor  was  formerly  elected  by  the  senatus 
academicus;  and  he  began  in  1692,  and  will  still 
continue,  to  be  elected  for  life.  The  office  is  more 
one  of  dignity  and  honour  than  one  of  any  actual 
service;  and  it  has  long  been  held  by  the  Dukes  of 
Montrose.  The  lord  rector  was  formerly  elected  for 
only  one  year,  though  usually  re-elected  for  the 
second  year,  but  he  and  his  assessor  now  remain  in 
office  three  years;  and  the  other  assessors  remain 
four.  He  is  elected  by  a  majority  of  four  votes  of 
the  students,  divided  into  four  sections;  or  if  the 
vote  should  be  equal,  two  against  two,  he  is  ap- 
pointed by  the  casting  vote  of  the  previous  rector. 
The  sections  of  the  students  are  called  nations,  and 
are, — Natio  Gloltiani  sive  Cbjdesdalice,  which  com- 
prehends the  natives  of  Lanarkshire,  Renfrew,  and 
Dumbarton,  from  Errickstane,  the  source  of  the 
Clyde,  to  Dumbarton; — Natio  Albania?,  swe  Trans- 
forthana,  containing  all  the  country  north  of  the 
Forth,  and  all  foreigners: — Natio  Loudcmiana  site 
Thevidalice,  including  the  Lothians,  Stirling,  the 
towns  east  of  the  water  of  Urr,  and  the  members 
from  England  and  the  British  Colonies;  and  Natio 
Bothseiana,  including  Ayrshire,  Galloway,  Argyle, 
the  Western  Isles,  Lennox,  and  Ireland.  The  lord 
rector  may  be  regarded  as  the  chief  magistrate  of 
the  University;  he  originally  had  such  large  juris- 
diction as,  in  one  instance  so  late  as  1670,  to  try  a 
case  on  a  charge  of  murder ;  and  he  still  possesses 
considerable  powers.  He  and  the  dean  of  faculties 
were  formerly  superintending  visitors  of  the  col- 
lege, but  ceased  to  be  so  under  the  recent  act.     His 


GLASGOW. 


774 


GLASGOW 


election  occasions  much  excitement,  and  is  gener- 
ally the  result  of  a  political  struggle.  The  office 
has  been  filled,  since  1820,  by  Lord  Jeffrey,  Sir 
James  Macintosh,  Lord  Brougham,  Thomas  Camp- 
bell, the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  Lord  Cockburn,  the 
Earl  of  Derby,  Sir  Robert  Peel,  Sir  James  Graham, 
the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane,  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie, 
Lord  Rutherford,  Earl  Russell,  William  Mail-, 
Esq.  of  Caldwell,  Lord  Mncaulay,  Sir  Archibald 
Alison,  Bart.,  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  the  Duke 
of  Argyle,  Sir  E.  B.  Lytton,  Bart.,  the  Earl  of 
Elgin,  and  Viscount  Palmerston.  The  dean  of 
faculties  was  formerly,  as  now,  elected  by  the 
senatus  academicus.  His  duties,  as  originally  con- 
stituted, were  to  give  directions  respecting  the 
course  of  study,  and  to  judge,  with  the  other  prin- 
cipal officers,  of  the  qualifications  of  the  applicants 
for  degrees.  The  principal  formerly  required  to  be 
a  minister  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  was  no- 
minally the  primarius  professor  of  divinity;  but, 
under  the  new  act,  he  may  be  a  layman,  and  is  not 
regarded  as  occupying  a  theological  chair. 

The  professorships  of  the  university  are  classified 
into  the  four  faculties  of  arts,  divinity,  law,  and 
medicine.  The  professors  of  the  arts  were  formerly 
called  regents,  while  the  rest  were  non-regents; 
and  those  occupying  the  eight  chairs,  instituted  be- 
fore the  commencement  of  the  present  century,  were 
called  college  professors,  while  the  others  were 
called  regius  professors;  and  the  former  had  larger 
powers  than  the  latter;  but,  under  the  new  act, 
these  distinctions  have  ceased.  The  number  of  pro- 
fessorships at  present  is  twenty-five;  the  latest  law 
one  is  in  the  patronage  of  the  faculty  of  procuration 
of  Glasgow,  the  eight  oldest  in  that  of  the  university 
court,  the  others  in  that  of  the  Crown ;  and  the 
emoluments  of  all,  including  estimated  amounts  of 
fees,  were  re-adjusted  by  ordinance  of  the  University 
commissioners  in  November  1SG1.  The  chairs,  with 
their  respective  dates  and  emoluments,  are, — logic 
and  rhetoric,  1577,  £738  4s.  5d;  moral  philosophy. 
1577,  £618  4s.  3d;  natural  philosophy,  1577,  £008 
4s.  5d. ;  Greek,  1581,  £969  8s.  10d.;  humanity,  1637, 
£969  8s.  10d.;  mathematics,  1691,  £662;  practical 
astronomy,  1760,  £270;  civil  engineering  and  me- 
chanics, 1840,  £325;  English  language  and  litera- 
ture, 1861,  £400;  divinity,  1630,  £600;  Oriental 
languages,  1709,  £430;  ecclesiastical  history,  1720, 
£402  15s.  6d.;  divinity  and  biblical  criticism,  1861, 
£436;  Roman  law  and  law  of  Scotland,  1713,  £540; 
conveyancing,  1861,  £150,  together  with  fees ;  prac- 
tice of  medicine,  1713,  £410;  anatomy,  1718,  £750; 
natural  history,  1807,  £300;  surgery,  1815,  £320; 
midwifery,  1815,  £230;  chemistry,  1817,  £620;  bo- 
tany, 1818,  £400;  materia  medica,  1831,  £270;  in- 
stitutes of  medicine,  1839,  £310;  forensic  medicine, 
1839,  £210.  The  principal's  salary  is  £700.  As- 
sistants to  the  natural  philosophy,  the  Greek,  the 
humanity,  the  mathematics,  and  the  chemistry 
chairs  were  appointed  under  the  new  act,  each  at  a 
salary  of  £100 ;  and  an  assistant  to  the  chair  of  ma- 
teria medica,  at  a  salary  of  £50.  The  session  opens 
on  the  first  Monday  of  November,  and  closes  on  the 
last  day  of  April.  The  number  of  matriculated 
students,  in  1861,  was  1,133;  of  members  of  the 
general  council,  854 ;  of  persons  who  graduated,  1 14. 

The  students  are  divided  into  togati  and  non-to- 
gati ;  and  the  former  wear  a  scarlet  gown,  and  be- 
long to  the  logic,  moral  philosophy,  natural  philo- 
sophy, Greek,  and  humanity  classes.  There  are  29 
foundation  burseries,  for  65  students,  held  from  4  to 
6  years.  One  of  them  amounts  to  £50  a-year;  but 
most  range  from  £5  10s.  to  £41.  There  are  also 
some  valuable  exhibitions.  In  1688,  Mr.  John 
Snell,  with  a  view  to  support  episcopacy  in  Scot- 


land, devised  to  trustees  the  estate  of  Uffton,  neai 
Leamington,  in  Warwickshire,  for  educating  Scotch 
students,  from  the  University  of  Glasgow,  at  Baliol 
college,  Oxford.  This  fund  now  affords  £132  per 
annum  to  each  often  exhibitions.  Another  founda- 
tion by  Warner,  bishop  of  Rochester,  of  £15  annu- 
ally to  each  of  four  students,  from  the  same  college, 
is  generally  given  to  the  Snell  exhibitioners,  so  that 
four  of  them  have  nearly  £150  per  annum  each. 
Both  of  the  exhibitions  are  held  for  ten  years;  but 
are  vacated  by  marriage,  or  upon  receiving  a  certain 
degree  of  preferment.  The  principal  and  professors 
of  the  college  are  the  patrons  of  Snell's  exhibition; 
and  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  bishop  of 
Rochester,  of  Warner's.  In  addition  to  these  bur- 
saries and  exhibitions,  there  are  various  valuable 
prizes  granted  annually  or  biennially  from  funds 
which  have  been  mortified  for  the  purpose.  Among 
distinguished  men  who  have  studied  or  taught  here 
have  been  Bishop  Elphinstone,  John  Major,  John 
Spottiswoode,  Andrew  Melville,  James  Melville, 
Robert  Boyd,  John  Cameron,  Zachary  Boyd,  Robert 
Baillie,  James  Dalrymple,  first  Viscount  of  Stair, 
Bishop  Gilbert  Burnet,  Bishop  John  Douglas,  Dr. 
Robert  Simpson,  Francis  Hutchison,  Dr.  William 
Hunter,  Dr.  Thomas  Reid,  Dr.  James  Moor,  Dr. 
Adam  Smith,  Dr.  William  Cullen,  Dr.  Joseph  Black, 
Dr.  Matthew  Baillie,  Professor  John  Millar,  Pro- 
fessor Young,  Professor  Wilson,  Lord  Jeffrey, 
John  Gibson  Lockhart,  Sir  Daniel  Sandford,  and  Sir 
William  Hamilton. 

The  university  library  was  founded  in  the  15th 
century,  and  now  contains  about  80,000  volumes. 
The  Hunterian  museum  was  founded  by  Dr.  William 
Hunter,  a  native  of  East  Kilbride,  who  died  in  1783; 
and  contains  a  small  gallery  of  pictures  by  the  old 
masters,  a  splendid  collection  of  objects  in  natural 
history  and  anatomy,  and  an  interesting  collection 
of  rare  books,  manuscripts,  coins,  medals,  antiquities, 
and  curiosities.  Its  entile  contents  are  supposed  to 
be  worth  upwards  of  £130,000;  and  so  much  of  them 
as  was  valued  at  £65,000,  together  with  a  sum  of 
£8,000  for  the  election  of  a  suitable  building,  was 
bequeathed  by  Dr.  Hunter.  The  museum  is  open 
to  any  visitor  for  a  shilling,  but  the  coins  and 
medals  are  shown  only  in  the  presence  of  two  pro- 
fessors. The  university  library  contains  a  manu- 
script paraphrase  of  the  Bible  by  Zachary  Boyd,  and 
some  other  literary  curiosities;  and  the  Hunterian 
museum  contains  an  illuminated  manuscript  Psalter, 
of  the  12th  century,  a  manuscript  of  Boethius,  of  the 
14th  century,  and  a  breviary,  ten  books  of  Livy, 
and  a  French  translation  of  Boccaccio  of  the  15th 
century. 

The  university  buildings  are  situated  on  the 
east  side  of  High-street.  They  belong  to  various 
periods;  but  the  older  portions  were  erected  between 
the  years  1632  and  1650,  and  are  in  the  peculiar  style 
of  Scottish  renaissance  which  then  prevailed.  The 
front  is  305  feet  in  extent;  presents  a  monastic 
appearance,  with  grand  archway,  stone  balcony, 
and  dormer  windows;  and  has,  over  the  great  en- 
trance, the  royal  arms  of  the  time  of  Charles  II. 
The  interior,  exclusive  of  the  professors'  buildings, 
is  disposed  in  three  successive  quadrangles.  The 
first  quadrangle  is  all  old,  and  has  at  one  corner  a 
massive  stone  staircase,  leading  up  to  a  large  panel- 
led hall,  used  for  business  meetings,  and  containing 
a  few  portraits.  The  second  quadrangle  is  entered 
by  an  archway  beneath  a  steeple  148  feet  high  ;  and 
consists  partly  of  old  buildings,  partly  of  modern 
ones,  incongruously  amassed.  The  steeple  shows 
no  elegance  of  structure,  but  possesses  interest  from 
a  thunder  rod  erected  on  it,  in  1772,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  Dr.  Franklin.     The  third  quadrangle  is,  in 


GLASGOW. 


775 


GLASGOW. 


considerable  parts,  unedificed, — being  divided  there 
from  the  eollege  park  only  by  railings;  but  it  has, 
between  the  open  parts,  the  edifice  of  the  Hunterian 
museum,  a  handsome  structure  of  1804,  adorned  in 
front  with  a  hexastyle  Roman-Doric  portico.  Two 
quadrangles  at  the  sides,  with  separate  entrance 
from  High-street,  are  edificed  with  thirteen  dwell- 
ings of  professors.  The  college  park  spreads  away 
to  the  east;  lias  pleasant  walks,  shaded  with  trees; 
is  used  for  the  recreation  of  the  students ;  and 
figures  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  "  Bob  Roy," 
as  the  scene  of  the  duel  between  Francis  and  Rash- 
leigh  Osbaldistone. 

Anderson's  University.  —  An  institution  for  the 
promotion  of  scientific  knowledge  arose  from  a  be- 
quest of  Dr.  John  Anderson,  professor  of  natural 
philosophy  in  Glasgow  university,  who  died  in 
January  1796.  The  funds  bequeathed  by  him  were 
not  sufficient  for  it;  but  contributions  were  added 
by  many  citizens  of  Glasgow,  and  other  friends  of 
science;  and  the  chief  objects  he  had  in  view  were 
gained.  The  institution  was  incorporated  in  Jnne 
1796,  by  seal  of  cause  from  the  magistrates  and 
council  of  the  city ;  and  was  set  to  work,  on  a  small 
scale,  in  the  same  year.  It  long  was  located  in 
confined  premises  in  John-street,  but  eventually 
was  removed  to  a  commodious  edifice,  originally  the 
Grammar-school,  in  George-street.  In  1796,  Dr. 
Garnett  was  elected  to  it  as  professor  of  natural 
philosophy;  and  he  continued  there  till  his  removal 
to  London.  In  1798,  a  class  was  formed  for  in- 
struction in  mathematics  and  geography.  In  1799, 
Dr.  Birkbeck  was  appointed  professor  of  natural 
philosophy.  In  February,  1800,  under  the  auspices 
of  Dr.  Birkbeck,  a  class  was  instituted  expressly  for 
mechanics,  being  the  first  of  the  kind  it  is  believed 
ever  established,  and  the  forerunner  of  Mechanics' 
Institutions  in  this  country.  Dr.  Anderson  himself 
had  for  many  years  given  a  separate  course  of  experi- 
mental physics,  to  which  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
inviting  tradesmen  and  mechanics;  and  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  he  intended  that  facilities  for  im- 
provement should  be  afforded  to  these  classes  in  the 
new  seminary,  having  directed  in  his  will  that  the 
system  of  instruction  which  he  had  begun  should  be 
continued.  Dr.  Birkbeck,  however,  is  not  the  less 
entitled  to  the  credit  and  honour  of  having  called 
into  existence  the  first  class  exclusively  for  me- 
chanics, and  of  thus  extending  the  advantages  of 
scientific  instruction  to  those  who  had  no  other  op- 
portunity of  acquiring  it.  The  class  was  taught  the 
first  season  gratuitously,  and  afterwards  at  a  very 
moderate  rate  of  admission.  In  1804,  Dr.  Andrew 
Ure  succeeded  Dr.  Birkbeck,  who  removed  to  Lon- 
don. Dr.  Ure  continued  the  progressive  improve- 
ment of  the  institution  by  the  introduction  of  a 
valuable  course  of  lectures  on  chemistry  and  phar- 
macy. In  1808,  at  the  suggestion,  and  under  the 
auspices  of  Dr.  Ure,  the  institution  received  a  most 
important  addition  to  its  usefulness  by  the  establish- 
ment of  a  library  for  the  use  of  the  mechanics  and 
evening  classes.  In  1828,  on  the  removal  of  the  in- 
stitution to  the  premises  in  George-street,  it  as- 
sumed the  title  bestowed  on  it  by  the  venerable 
founder,  of  "  Anderson's  University  ; "  and  to  justify 
that  appellation,  there  were  then  established  a  num- 
ber of  new  professorships  for  instruction  in  science 
and  the  useful  arts;  and  in  particular,  there  was 
arranged  a  complete  course  of  lectures  and  demon- 
strations in  medical  science,  a  branch  of  knowledge 
to  which  great  attention  has  ever  since  been  paid. 
In  1829,  the  resources  of  the  institution  were  in- 
creased by  a  donation  from  the  late  James  Yeats, 
Esquire,  of  a  fifth  part  of  the  rents  of  the  island  of 
Shuna.     In   1830,  on   the   resignation  of  Dr.  Ure, 


Professor  Thomas  Graham,  afterwards  of  University 
College,  London,  was  appointed  to  the  chair  o( 
chemistry,  and  introduced  a  new  feature  of  great 
importance,  in  the  shape  of  laboratory  instructions. 
In  1837,  on  the  removal  of  Mr.  Graham  to  London, 
Dr.  Gregory,  afterwards  professor  of  chemistry  in 
the  college  of  Edinburgh,  was  appointed  to  the 
chair  of  chemistry,  and  on  bis  removal  to  Edin- 
burgh, lie  was  succeeded  in  the  chair  by  D.  Fre- 
derick Penny.  An  unbroken  succession  of  very 
distinguished  men  lias  thus  shed  celebrity  over 
the  institution's  departments  of  physics  and  che- 
mistry; and  some  men  of  high  mark  have,  at 
the  same  time,  given  eclat  to  its  other  depart- 
ments. 

The  institution  now  offers  to  the  public  a  com- 
plete course  of  education  in  three  sets  : — 1  Day- 
classes,  scientific  and  literary,  for  natural  philosophy, 
chemistry,  mathematics,  algebra,  arithmetic,  geo- 
graphy, astronomy,  commercial  law,  writing,  book- 
keeping, drawing,  painting,  French,  German,  and 
English  ; — 2.  Medical  classes,  for  surgery,  anatomy, 
materia  medica,  institutes  of  medicine,  practice  of 
medicine,  midwifery,  medical  jurisprudence  and 
police,  natural  philosophy,  chemistry,  and  botany ; 
— 3.  Popular  evening  classes,  for  natural  philosophy, 
chemistry,  anatomy,  physiology,  mathematics,  writ- 
ing, French,  and  German.  The  average  number  of 
students  is  about  1,400;  but  a  large  proportion  of 
this  belongs  to  the  evening  classes.  The  institu- 
tion has  an  extensive  museum  of  natural  history, 
antiquities  and  curiosities ;  and  this  is  open  to  the 
public  every  day,  from  11  till  3.  Upwards  of  3,000 
persons  visited  the  museum  on  the  Fair  holidays  of 
1861 ;  and  about  the  same  number  on  the  Christmas 
holidays. 

Botanic  Gardens. — A  small  piece  of  ground  ad- 
joining the  university,  east  of  High-street,  was  set 
apart,  in  the  18th  century,  as  a  botanic  garden  ; 
but  it  soon  became  unsuitable,  in  consequence  of 
the  erection  of  manufactories  in  its  neighbourhood. 
A  new  and  more  spacious  garden  was  formed  at 
Sauchiehall-road,  then  completely  rural ;  but  this 
was  eventually  overtaken  and  displaced  by  the  ex- 
tension of  the  city  to  the  west.  A  grand  and  still 
larger  garden  was  then,  about  1842,  formed  on 
tumulated  tabular  ground,  skirted  by  a  steep  de- 
clivity to  the  Kelvin,  800  yards  west  of  the  point 
at  which  that  river  is  crossed  by  the  Great  Western 
road.  This  garden  comprises  6J  acres;  is  beautifully 
laid  out  in  plots  and  walks ;  includes  romantic  foot- 
paths going  down  the  declivity  in  transverses  to 
the  Kelvin  ;  contains  a  class-room  for  the  professor 
of  botany,  and  good  suites  of  conservatories  and 
hothouses  ;  and  gives  to  view,  in  scientific  arrange- 
ment, or  in  scientific  nomenclature,  about  15,000 
species  of  plants.  Promenades  are  held  in  it  on 
stated  days  in  summer ;  and  the  operative  classes 
are  admitted  to  it  for  a  penny  on  Saturdays,  and 
without  charge  on  the  week  of  Glasgow  fair,  in 
virtue  of  a  gift  of  £500  from  Mr.  Campbell  of 
Tilliechewan.  The  number  of  persons  who  visited  it 
in  the  "  free  week"  of  1861  was  17,344. 

Observatory. — An  observatory  formerly  stood  on 
Garnet  hill,  but,  like  the  Sauchiehall-road  botanic 
garden,  was  overtaken  and  displaced  by  the  street- 
extensions  to  the  west.  A  new  and  splendid  ob- 
servatory was  erected  on  a  commanding  eminence, 
a  short  distance  south-west  of  the  present  Botanic 
garden;  and  this  has  very  valuable  instruments, 
and  includes  a  residence  for  the  professor  of  astrono- 
my. The  late  professor,  Dr.  Nicliol,  shed  lustre  over 
it  by  his  writings. 

Schools  of  Art. — The  Government  school  of  art, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  eastern  part  of  Ingram- 


GLASGOW. 


776 


GLASGOW. 


street,  is  a  most  useful  and  flourishing  institution  ; 
and  has  conferred  great  benefit  on  the  manufactures 
of  Glasgow.  The  session  opens  on  the  1st  of  Sep- 
tember, and  continues  till  the  30th  of  June. — The 
Glasgow  institution  in  union  with  the  society  of 
arts  in  London,  is  managed  by  a  body  of  directors, 
affords  systematic,  scientific,  literary,  and  practical 
instruction,  on  self-supporting  principles,  to  opera- 
tives, persons  in  business,  and  their  children,  and 
has  morning,  day,  and  evening  classes,  and  separate 
classes  for  females.  The  branches  taught  in  it  are 
chemistry,  mathematics,  astronomy,  geography, 
navigation,  practical  mechanics,  political  economy, 
logic,  elocution,  phonography,  drawing,  music, 
Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  French,  German,  Gaelic, 
English,  writing,  arithmetic,  book  -  keeping,  and 
needlework. 

Mechanics'  Institutions. — The  Glasgow  Mechanics' 
Institution  was  founded  in  1823,  and  incorporated 
by  seal  of  cause.  A  neat  and  commodious  building 
for  it,  with  a  colossal  statue  of  James  Watt  in  front, 
was  erected  in  North  Hanover-street  in  1831  ;  and 
a  new,  larger,  and  very  ornamental  edifice  in  lieu 
of  this,  was  erected  in  Bath-street  in  1860.  The 
institution  is  managed  by  a  committee  ;  has  a  read- 
ing-room, and  a  well-selected  library  of  about  7,000 
volumes;  and  maintains  lectures  and  classes  in 
natural  philosophy,  chemistry,  physiology,  mathe- 
matics, drawing,  music,  Latin,  Greek,  French,  Ger- 
man, Spanish,  geography,  English  composition, 
writing,  arithmetic,  and  book-keeping. — The  Cow- 
caddens  mechanics'  institution  has  a  reading-room, 
a  reference  library,  and  a  circulating  library,  of  up- 
wards of  3,000  volumes,  and  maintains  courses  of 
lectures  on  subjects  of  popular  instruction. — There 
is  also  a  mechanics'  institution  of  Calton  and 
Bridgeton. 

High  School  and  Academy. — The  High  school, 
formerly  called  the  Grammar  school,  was  founded 
in  the  12th  century,  and  is  managed  by  a  committee 
of  the  town  council.  The  large  edifice  in  George- 
street,  between  John-street  and  Montrose-street. 
now  occupied  by  Anderson's  university,  was  built 
for  it ;  and  its  present  edifice,  situated  on  the  ascent 
behind  the  former,  with  a  spacious  playground  be- 
tween, was  erected  in  1819,  and  is  a  plain  structure 
120  feet  long  and  28  feet  wide.  The  masters,  seven 
in  number,  are  appointed  by  the  town  council,  and 
have  handsome  incomes  from  fees,  and  a  salary, 
rarely  exceeding  £50,  from  the  corporation  funds. 
The  course  of  tuition  embraces  five  classes  in  the 
classics,  one  in  French  and  German,  one  in  gram- 
mar, composition,  elocution,  and  history,  one  in 
arithmetic,  geography,  mathematics,  and  natural 
philosophy,  one  in  writing  and  book-keeping,  and 
one  in  drawing  and  painting.  The  number  of  pupils 
is  upwards  of  500.  The  session  begins  on  the  1st 
of  October,  and  continues  till  the  31st  of  May. — 
Glasgow  Academy  was  established  in  1846,  and  is 
managed  by  a  body  of  directors.  The  building  for 
it  is  a  large  ornamental  structure  ill  Elmbank-place. 
The  departments  taught  in  it  are  classics  by  the 
rector,  a  master,  and  an  assistant,  French  and  Ger- 
man by  a  master,  English  by  a  master  and  two 
assistants,  mathematics  by  a  master  and  two  assist- 
ants, writing  and  book-keeping  by  a  master  and  an 
assistant,  and  drawing,  gymnastics,  vocal  music, 
and  dancing,  each  by  a  master, — Several  large  aca- 
demies, generally  formed  on  the  English  model,  for 
supplementing  the  education  of  the  children  of  the 
higher  classes,  are  in  the  western  districts ;  and 
large  schools  of  various  kinds,  for  the  education  of 
the  children  of  the  humbler  classes,  are  in  all  parts 
of  the  city. 

Normal  Schools. — The  Normal  institution  in  con- 


nexion with  the  Church  of  Scotland,  for  training 
teachers  and  giving  rudimental  education  to  chil- 
dren, was  formed  in  1827,  and  is  the  parent  institu- 
tion of  its  kind  in  the  kingdom.  The  building  for 
it  stands  at  the  east  end  of  the  New  City  road,  ad- 
jacent to  Cowcaddens;  was  erected  in  1827,  after 
designs  by  Messrs.  Hamilton,  at  a  cost  of  £15,000  ; 
has  a  central  front  128  feet  long,  with  two  retiring 
wings,  each  110  feet  deep;  and  is  surmounted,  at  the 
centre,  by  a  tower  rising  45  feet  above  the  roof. 
The  training  department  or  students'  hall,  includes 
religious  knowledge,  principles  of  teaching,  history, 
geography,  mathematics,  physical  science,  music, 
drawing,  and  needlework,  and  is  conducted  by  six 
masters  and  a  mistress;  and  the  practising  depart- 
ment, or  children's  school,  comprises  infant,  initia- 
tory, junior,  and  senior  classes,  music,  drawing,  and 
needlework,  and  is  conducted  also  by  six  masters 
and  a  mistress. — The  Normal  seminary,  in  connexion 
with  the  Free  church,  was  founded  immediately 
after  the  Free  church's  formation  ;  and  is  of  similar 
character  to  the  former  institution,  but  includes  in- 
struction in  classics,  French,  German,  and  gymnas- 
tics. The  building  for  it  stands  in  Cowcaddens, 
1^  furlong  east  of  the  other  institution,  and  is  a  large 
edifice  in  a  mixed  style  of  Gothic  and  Tudor,  built 
in  1846,  at  a  cost  of  £8,000. 

Hutcheson's  Hospital.  —  The  most  magnificent 
charity  established  by  private  benevolence  in  Glas- 
gow, and  similar  to  Heriot's  Hospital  in  Edinburgh, 
excepting  that  it  does  not  make  monks  of  the  school 
boys,  is  that  founded  by  two  brothers,  George  and 
Thomas  Hutcheson,  in  1639-41.  The  original  be- 
quest was  a  tenement  of  laud,  barn,  and  yard, 
and  ground  whereon  to  build  an  hospital,  with 
68,700  nierks,  or  £3,816  13s.  4d.  sterling.  The  sum 
mortified  was  at  first  intended  for  the  support  of  12 
old  men  and  12  hoys;  but  by  the  judicious  purchase 
of  land,  which  has  become  exceedingly  valuable  as 
feuing  ground,  and  by  the  addition  of  other  mortifi- 
cations, such  as  Scott's,  Baxter's,  and  Hood's,  the 
sum  now  at  the  disposal  of  the  patrons  amounts  to 
nearly  £5,000  per  annum.  This  revenue  is  appro- 
priated towards  the  support  of  old  men  and  women, 
and  the  educating  and  clothing  of  the  sons  of  decayed 
citizens.  The  affairs  of  the  charity  are  managed 
by  the  town  council  and  the  parish  ministers.  The 
hospital  stands  at  the  corner  of  John-street  and 
Ingram-street,  confronting  Hutcheson-street ;  was 
erected  in  1803,  after  a  design  by  D.  Hamilton,  at 
a  cost  of  £5,201  ;  is  a  fine  edifice,  with  rusticated 
basement  and  Corinthian  superstructure,  sur- 
mounted by  an  octagonal  spire  156  feet  high;  and 
has,  in  niches  on  its  front,  decently  executed  busts 
of  the  brothers  Hutcheson.  No  part  of  it  is  occu- 
pied as  either  school  or  boarding-place.  The  prin- 
cipal apartment  was  formerly  used  for  Stirling's 
library,  and  is  now  used  as  the  clearing-room  of  the 
Glasgow  banks;  and  the  other  apartments  also  are 
let  for  commercial  purposes.  The  school-buildings 
stand  in  Crown-street,  Hutchesontown  ;  are  neat 
and  spacious  ;  and  were  erected  in  1841,  at  a  cost 
of  £4,236,  exclusive  of  the  value  of  the  site,  which 
was  estimated  at  £1,057. 

Millar's  School.—  An  institution  for  educating  and 
clothing  girls  was  founded  by  Archibald  Millar  in 
1790,  and  opened  in  1806.  The  house  stands  in 
George-street,  between  Montrose-street  and  Port- 
land-street, and  is  a  plain  but  pleasing  edifice.  The 
charity  is  governed  by  the  principal  and  divinity 
professor  of  the  University,  the  ten  city  ministers, 
and  ten  elders  from  the  ten  kirk  sessions.  The  girls 
must  be  of  reputable  parents,  and  under  the  care  ol 
reputable  persons,  are  admitted  only  at  an  age  be- 
tween eight  and  nine,  and  remain  for  three  years. 


GLASGOW. 


77 


GLASGOW. 


The  number  for  some  time  was  about  30,  but  now 
is  75. 

Other  Public  Schools. — The  Trades'  school  adjoins 
tlie  Trades'  hall,  was  founded  in  1808,  is  maintained 
and  managed  by  the  Trades'  house,  and  has  a  head- 
master and  three  assistant  teachers.  —  Wilson's 
charity  school,  in  George-street,  is  governed  by  the 
magistrates,  the  ministers,  and  a  number  of  other 
gentlemen,  and  has  an  English  master,  and  a  music 
master. — The  Highland  Society's  academy  stands 
near  the  High  school;  was  instituted  for  educating, 
clothing,  and  apprenticing  sons  of  indigent  High- 
landers; includes  also  a  sewing  school  for  girls;  is 
maintained  from  a  revenue  of  about  £1,300  a-year ; 
and  has  a  head-master,  a  junior  master,  and  a 
music  master. — The  Buchanan  institution  sprang 
from  a  bequest  of  J.  Buchanan,  for  the  education 
and  industrial  training  of  destitute  boys;  affords 
them  instruction  in  reading,  writing,  arithmetic, 
and  the  elements  of  navigation,  gymnastics,  tailor- 
ing, shoe-making,  and  carpentering;  and  while  not 
providing  them  with  lodging,  gives  them  three 
substantial  meals  daily  at  the  school. — The  Max- 
well school  sprang  from  a  bequest  of  several  thou- 
sand pounds,  by  Mrs.  Blackhurst  of  Preston,  for 
giving  an  education  to  poor  children ;  is  under  the 
trusteeship  of  the  magistrates  and  two  ministers  ; 
and  excludes  the  use  of  the  Shorter  Catechism  or 
the  application  of  any  religious  test. — The  Indus- 
trial schools,  in  a  new  edifice  in  the  old  Scottish 
style  in  Rotten-row,  are  of  the  kind  popularly  called 
ragged  schools,  and  provide  food,  education,  religious 
instruction,  and  industrial  training  for  destitute  and 
neglected  children  of  both  sexes,  whether  admitted 
uu  private  application  or  sent  under  a  magistrate's 
warrant,  charged  with  begging  and  vagrancy.  The 
number  on  the  roll  at  the  elose  of  1861  was  134  boys 
and  74  girls. 

Athenozum. — The  old  Assembly  rooms,  now  oc- 
cupied by  the  Athenaeum,  on  the  north  side  of  In- 
gram-street,  between  Hanover-street  and  Frederick- 
street,  were  erected  in  1790  and  1807,  partly  after 
designs  by  Henry  Holland.  The  edifice  has  a  heavy 
Ionic  centre,  with  two  lighter  wings;  and  contains 
a  reading-room,  well  supplied  with  newspapers  and 
periodicals,  and  a  continually  increasing  library, 
with  at  present  upwards  of  9,000  volumes.  The 
Athenaeum  was  instituted  in  1847  ;  and  is  designed 
to  furnish  the  fullest  and  most  recent  information 
on  all  subjects  of  general  interest — 'o  excite,  es- 
pecially among  young  men,  a  taste  for  intellectual 
pursuits — and  to  afford  an  agreeable  place  of  resort 
in  the  intervals  of  business.  Life  members  pay 
£15  15s. ;  subscribers  pay  25s.  a-year;  and  strangers 
have  free  access  for  a  fortnight,  on  introduction  by 
a  member. 

Public  Libraries. — The  Glasgow  public  library, 
formerly  in  George-street,  now  in  Bath-street,  con- 
tained a  large  and  choice  collection  of  books  so  long 
ago  as  1828,  or  some  years  earlier,  and  has  regular- 
ly continued  to  make  additions  to  its  treasures. 
Subscribers  to  it  pay  a  small  amount  of  entry 
money,  and  12s.  of  yearly  subscription. — Stirling's 
library,  formerly  in  tiie  hall  of  Hutcheson's  hospital, 
now  at  48  Millar-street,  was  founded  in  1791  by 
Walter  Stirling,  a  Glasgow  merchant;  has  received 
many  valuable  accessions  from  various  donors;  and 
now  contains  about  20,000  volumes.  The  public 
have  free  access  to  it  daily,  for  consulting  the  books; 
and  individuals  get  loans  from  it,  for  a  life  subscrip- 
tion of  £5  os.,  or  for  a  yearly  subscription  of  10s.  6d. 
Scientific  Societies. — The  Philosophical  Society 
was  founded  in  1802,  for  discussing  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  arts  and  the  sciences,  and  for  the 
exhibition   of  models  and  new  inventions.     It  re- 


ceives regularly  upwards  of  40  scientific  periodicals, 
English,  French,  and  German ;  and  has  a  library, 
comprising  upwards  of  3,300  volumes,  in  the  various 
departments  of  science.  Its  members  amount,  at 
present,  to  about  300,  and  they  meet  fortnightly  in 
a  hall  of  the  Andersonian  University,  and  publish 
fortnightly  their  proceedings. — The  Natural  History 
Soeiety  was  instituted  in  1851,  lor  encouraging  the 
pursuit  of  natural  history  and  cognate  sciences.  It 
meets  monthly  in  the  library  of  the  Andersonian 
university;  cultivates  the  exhibition  of  specimens, 
and  the  reading  of  communications  ;  and  promotes 
excursions  of  its  members  for  conjoint  observation 
and  mutual  improvement. — The  Glasgow  Archaeo- 
logical Society  was  instituted  in  1856,  for  the  objects 
indicated  by  its  title;  and  meets  monthly  from 
November  till  March. — The  Glasgow  Architectural 
Society  was  instituted  for  the  advancement  of  the 
art  and  science  of  architecture. — The  Institution  of 
Engineers  in  Scotland  meets  monthly  or  oftener, 
during  winter,  in  the  Mechanics'  Institution  for  the 
reading  and  discussing  of  papers. 

Literary  Societies. — The  Maitland  Club  was  insti- 
tuted in  1828,  for  printing  manuscripts  and  rare 
works  illustrative  of  the  early  history,  antiquities, 
and  literature  of  Scotland.  It  was  originally  limited 
to  50  members,  but  was  afterwards  extended  to  100. 
Upwards  of  100  volumes  quarto  were  published  by 
it  prior  to  1862. — The  Literary  and  Commercial 
Soeiety  holds  fortnightly  meetings,  from  the  middle 
of  November  till  the  end  of  April,  for  the  reading  of 
essays,  by  its  members,  on  subjects  connected  with 
literature,  philosophy,  political  economy,  and  com- 
merce.— The  Juridical  Society  was  instituted  in 
1847;  meets  weekly,  during  session,  in  the  Sheriff 
Court  hall;  and  promotes  discussion  and  inquiry  on 
subjects  chiefly  legal  but  partly  literary. — The 
Legal  and  Speculative  Soeiety  was  instituted  in 
1852  ;  meets  weekly,  from  October  till  May,  in  the 
Procurator's  hall;  and  promotes  conjointly  legal 
knowledge,  literary  taste,  and  fluent  elocution. 

Asylum  for  the  Blind. — This  institution  was 
founded  by  John  Leitch,  Esq.,  a  citizen  of  Glasgow, 
who  had  suffered  injury  of  sight,  and  who  bequeathed 
£5,000  toward  commencing  and  maintaining  the  in- 
stitution. _  The  buildings  for  it,  however,  were 
erected  by  voluntary  subscription  in  1827-8.  They 
are  situated  near  the  Loyal  Infirmary;  and  they 
include,  in  addition  to  a  school,  a  large  manufactory 
for  the  making  of  baskets,  cordage,  sacking,  and 
other  articles.  A  warehouse,  in  connexion  with  the 
manufactory,  for  the  sale  of  its  produce,  is  in  Glass- 
ford-street.  The  late  John  Alston,  Esq.,  spent  many 
years  in  watching  over  the  institution  with  a  fathers 
care;  many  benevolent  individuals  have  helped  it 
with  legacies  and  contributions  ;  and  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  public  currently  give  it  aid  by  the 
purchase  of  its  manufactures.  The  blind  are  taught 
in  it,  by  means  of  contrivances  which  were  first 
brought  in  by  Mr.  Alston,  the  knowledge  of  read- 
ing, writing,  arithmetic,  geography,  geometry,  and 
astronomy;  they  are  also  trained,  in  departments, 
to  perform  the  work  of  its  manufactory;  and  they 
do  that  work  so  well  as  to  make  the  institution  self 
supporting,  or  at  least  *t  render  it  independent  of 
annual  subscriptions. 

Deaf  and  Dumb  Institution. — This  institution  is 
situated  in  the  same  part  of  the  city  as  the  asylum 
for  the  blind.  It  was  commenced  under  the  same 
auspices,  and  on  the  same  system,  as  the  Deaf  and 
Dumb  Institution  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  it  became 
early  distinguished  for  great  efficiency  and  success, 
Strangers  are  allowed  to  visitit  only  on  Wednesdays 
and  at  a  given  hour. 

Royal  Infirmary. — This  institution  was  projected 


GLASGOW. 


778 


GLASGOW. 


in  June  1787,  and  opened  in  December  1793.  It 
oow  comprises  three  buildings.  The  earliest  of 
these  stands  on  the  ground  once  occupied  by  the 
episcopal  palace,  in  the  western  vicinity  of  the  Ca- 
thedral ;  is  a  large  edifice,  in  the  lioman  style,  after 
a  design  by  Adam ;  has  four  stories  above  gr#und 
and  one  below ;  presents,  on  its  front,  a  tetrastyle 
Corinthian  portico ;  is  surmounted  by  a  large,  fine, 
ribbed  cupola;  and  contains  15  wards  and  283  beds. 
The  second  building,  called  the  fever  hospital,  was 
erected  in  1832  ;  stands  a  little  to  the  north  of  the 
former  edifice;  has  a  plainer  character;  and  con- 
tains 11  wards  and  267  beds.  The  third  building 
was  erected  in  1861,  at  a  cost  of  £12,200.  The  In- 
firmary is  supported  mainly  by  voluntary  contribu- 
tions, but  has  also  a  permanent  stock-capital,  which 
received  in  1854  the  splendid  addition  of  £10,000 
by  legacy  of  James  Ewing,  Esq.,  of  Strathleven. 
The  contributions  to  it  from  the  working-classes,  in 
the  manufacturing  establishments  of  the  city,  and 
in  the  mining  districts  of  the  neighbourhood,  are 
always  large,  and  amounted  in  1861  to £2,295.  The 
total  expenditure  during  that  year,  exclusive  of  the 
cost  of  the  new  building,  was  £9,143.  The  total 
number  of  in-patients  treated  during  1861,  was 
4,441;  and  of  these  4,103  were  treated  to  a  con- 
clusion, 414  died,  and  3,689  were  sent  out  cured, 
relieved,  or  otherwise  no  longer  requiring  treat- 
ment. The  number  of  fever  cases  was  751,  and  the 
number  of  surgical  cases  564.  The  number  of  out- 
patients treated,  during  the  same  year,  from  the 
dispensary,  was  10,272  ;  and  of  these  4,370  were 
surgical,  and  5,902  medical.  The  number  of  chil- 
dren vaccinated  during  the  year  was  873;  but  the 
average  yearly  number  in  some  previous  years,  was 
close  on  1,000.  The  Infirmary  has  a  staff  of  4 
physicians,  4  surgeons,  2  dispensary  physicians,  2 
dispensary  surgeons,  and  all  other  requisite  officers ; 
and  is  regularly  attended  by  a  great  number  of  the 
students  at  the  medical  schools  of  the  Koyal  and  the 
Andersonian  universities. 

Lunatic  Asylum. — The  original  edifice  of  this  in- 
stitution was  founded  in  1810,  and  opened  in  1814, 
on  what  was  then  a  secluded  site  in  the  northern 
outskirts  of  the  city,  but  what  is  now  a  portion  of 
the  north  side  of  the  busy  thoroughfare  of  Parlia- 
mentary road,  laid  out  in  1838;  and  having  been 
rendered  unfit  for  its  purposes,  first  by  the  tunnel- 
ling of  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway  be- 
neath it,  and  next  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
public  streets,  it  was  sold  in  1841  to  the  directors  of 
the  town's  hospital.  A  new  edifice  was  founded  in 
1842,  and  opened  in  the  following  year,  on  a  plot 
of  06  acres,  at  Gartnavel,  about  a  mile  west  of  the 
Iiotanic  garden.  The  ground  and  the  edifice  cost 
together  £75,950.  The  edifice  stands  on  an  emi- 
nence, commanding  a  splendid  view  of  the  sur- 
rounding country;  is  a  huge  pile,  in  a  mixed  style 
of  Saxon  and  Gothic;  and  contains  accommodation 
for  680  patients.  Its  first  class  division  consists  of 
three  sides  of  a  quadrangle,  the  principal  one  492 
feet  long,  each  of  the  others  186  feet.  Its  second 
class  division  also  consists  of  three  sides  of  a  quad- 
rangle, the  principal  one  285  feet  long,  each  of  the 
others  196  feet. 

Eye  Infirmary. — The  Glasgow  Eye  Infirmary,  in 
Charlotte-street,  has  24  beds  for  operation  cases, 
and  treats  annually  upwards  of  1,600  patients.  Two 
surgeons,  two  consulting  surgeons,  an  assistant- 
surgeon,  and  an  apothecary  are  on  its  staff;  and 
students  are  admitted  to  its  practice  on  payment  of 
£3  3s.  for  twelve  months,  or  £2  2s.  for  six  months. 

Lying-in  Hospitals. — The  Glasgow  Lying-in  Hos- 
pital, formerly  in  St.  Andrew's-square,  now  at  the 
head  of  North  Portland-street,  was  established  in 


1835,  is  supported  by  voluntary  contribution,  has 
24  beds  for  in-door  patients,  gives  attendance  to  in- 
digent married  females  at  their  own  houses,  and 
treats  annually  upwards  of  1,000  cases. — The  Glas- 
gow University  Lying-in  hospital  has  2  physicians, 
and  a  matron,  treats  the  diseases  of  women  and 
children,  and  affords  gratuitous  advice  on  these 
daily  at  its  dispensary  in  George-street. 

Lock  Hospital. — This  institution  was  formed  in 
1805,  for  the  cure  of  diseased  females;  and  is  sup- 
ported by  voluntary  contributions.  It  is  situated 
in  Rotten-row  ;  and  has  two  acting  surgeons.  The 
average  number  of  patients  nightly  in  it  during 
1861  was  33;  the  average  number  of  patients' 
night's  sojourn  was  31;  and  the  average  cost  of 
regular  patients  was  £1  5s.  9|d. 

Houses  of  Refuge. — These  are  institutions  for  the 
reception  of  juvenile  thieves,  and  of  neglected  chil- 
dren who  seem  liable  to  glide  into  crime,  and  for 
giving  them  a  good  education,  and  training  them  to 
support  themselves  by  honest  industry.  There  are 
two  for  respectively  males  and  females.  That  for 
males  stands  in  the  eastern  outskirts  of  the  city,  by 
the  outlet  of  Duke-street ;  is  an  edifice  in  the  Ro- 
man style,  after  a  design  by  Biyce;  and  was  built 
in  1836-8,  at  a  cost  of  about  £'13,000,  raised  by 
subscription.  The  institution  was  dependent  en- 
tirely, for  a  time,  on  voluntary  contribution ;  but 
eventually  acquired  support  from  assessment,  im- 
posed by  act  of  parliament.  The  number  of  boys  in 
the  house,  at  the  commencement  of  1861,  was  320; 
the  number  admitted  during  that  year  was  101  ; 
and  the  number  who  went  off  the  list  during  the 
year,  133.  Of  the  101  admitted,  12  had  never  been 
in  jail,  68  bad  once  been  in  jail,  16  bad  been  twice, 
and  5  had  been  from  three  to  five  times;  71  were 
under  sentence  by  the  city  magistrates,  18  were 
under  sentence  by  the  sheriff,  and  12  were  admit- 
ted under  the  house  of  refuge  act.  Of  the  133 
who  went  off  the  list  during  the  year,  6  were  ad- 
mitted into  the  army  or  navy,  5  were  sent  to  Canada, 
104  were  sent  to  situations  provided  by  friends,  4 
were  sent  to  another  institution,  13  went  away  ir- 
regularly, and  1  died  in  the  house.  The  house  of 
refuge  for  females  was  of  later  origin  than  the  other, 
and  is  situated  in  Parliamentary  road.  The  num- 
ber of  girls  in  it  at  the  commencement  of  1861  was 
88;  the  number  admitted  during  that  year  was  27; 
and  the  number  who  went  off  the  list  during  the 
year  was  26.  Of  the  27  admitted,  12  were  under 
sentence  by  the  city  magistrates,  5  were  under  sen- 
tence by  the  sheriff,  and  10  were  admitted  under  the 
house  of  refuge  act.  Of  the  26  who  went  off  the 
list,  13  were  discharged  to  relations,  10  were  sent  to 
service,  1  absconded,  and  2  died  in  the  house. 

Magdalene  Asylum. — This  institution  is  partly 
self-supporting,  and  partly  maintained  by  subscrip- 
tion. The  income  of  it,  during  the  year  ending  31 
October  1861,  was  £1,235;  and  the  expenditure, 
£1,097.  The  number  of  its  inmates  at  the  com- 
mencement of  that  year  was  46;  the  number  ad- 
mitted during  the  year  was  230;  the  number  who 
went  off  the  list  during  the  year  was  232 ;  and  of 
the  last,  46  were  sent  to  service  or  to  various  em- 
ployments, 24  were  restored  to  their  friends,  69  were 
sent  to  the  house  of  refuge,  16  were  sent  to  other 
institutions,  2  were  sent  out  to  Australia,  2  were 
married,  15  were  discharged  as  intractable,  51  left 
of  their  own  accord,  and  7  left  clandestinely. — 
There  is  a  magdalene  department  also  in  the  female 
house  of  refuge.  And  the  number  of  its  inmates,  at 
the  commencement  of  1861,  was  41;  the  number 
admitted  during  that  year  was  50 ;  the  number  who 
went  off  the  list  during  the  year  was  44 ;  and  of  the 
last,  3  were  sent  to  service,  9  were  restored  to  the> 


GLASGOW. 


779 


GLASGOW. 


relations,  2  were  sent  to  other  institutions,  4  left  to 
seek  work,  23  left  wilfully,  and  3  were  expelled. 

Industrial  Asylums. — The  House  of  Shelter,  in 
II ill-street,  was  instituted  in  1850,  to  provide  a 
home  and  needle-work  for  females  liberated  from 
prison,  and  desirous  of  doing  well.  The  num- 
ber of  its  inmates,  at  the  commencement  of  18C1, 
was  36;  the  number  admitted  during  that  year  was 
70;  the  number  who  went  off  the  list  during  the 
year  was  66;  and  of  the  last,  14  were  restored  to 
relatives,  21  went  to  service  or  employments,  4 
went  to  the  infirmary,  2  went  to  other  institutions, 
another  left  in  bad  health,  2  absconded,  14  left  of 
their  own  accord,  7  were  dismissed,  and  1  died  in 
the  house. — The  House  of  Industry  for  indigent 
females  is  connected  with  the  Night,  Asylum  for  the 
houseless  in  North  Frederick-street.  The  number 
of  its  inmates  at  the  commencement  of  the  year 
ending  31  Aug.  1861  was  22  ;  the  number  admitted 
during  that  year  was  31 ;  the  number  who  went  off 
the  list  during  the  year  was  27  ;  and  of  the  last,  13 
wrent  to  service,  6  were  restored  to  friends,  2  were 
expelled,  3  absconded,  2  left  of  their  own  accord, 
and  1  died  in  the  house. 

Orphan  Asylums. — The  Glasgow  Protestant  In- 
stitution for  orphan  and  destitute  girls,  at  Slatefield 
House,  Gallowgate,  was  founded  in  1826,  for  girls 
of  good  character,  and  provides  clothing,  board,  and 
education,  at  the  yearly  charge  of  £8  each. — St. 
Matthew's  Home  for  orphan  and  destitute  children, 
situated  in  Hill-street,  is  under  a  committee  of 
management,  and  provides  clothing,  board,  medical 
attendance,  and  other  necessaries. 

Night  Asylum  and  Soup  Kitchen.  —  The  Night 
Asylum  in  North  Frederick-street  has  always  been 
open,  during  many  years,  for  the  houseless  or  the 
utterly  destitute.  The  average  nightly  number  in 
it,  during  the  year  ending  31  Aug.  1861,  was  91 ; 
the  total  number  of  men  during  that  year  was  9,981, 
of  boys  3,921,  of  women  15,705,  of  girls  3.749;  the 
total  number  of  breakfasts  and  suppers  issued  was 
79,437,  of  bread  and  soup  meals  24,417,  of  bread 
meals  14,602  ;  and  the  average  cost  of  the  meals 
was  rather  less  than  3d.  for  three.  The  issues  from 
the  soup-kitchen,  during  the  period  from  25th  De- 
cember 1860,  to  7th  September  1861,  was  47,781  to 
the  account  of  the  City-magistrates,  18,223  to  the 
account  of  the  City  and  Barony  parishes,  4,098  to 
the  account  of  private  parties,  and  1,673  gratuitously. 

Model  Lodging  Mouses. — An  establishment  in 
Greendyke-street  has  accommodation  for  134  in- 
mates; includes  lavatories,  a  large  sitting-hall,  and 
a  library  and  reading-room  ;  charges,  for  the  most 
part,  3d.  per  night ;  and  accommodated,  during  the 
year  1861,  45,749  persons. — Another  establishment 
in  Macalpine-street,  consists  of  4  flats,  and  has  ac- 
commodation for  298  males;  includes  lavatories,  a 
large  sitting-room,  a  smoking-room,  and  a  library 
and  reading-room;  charges  id.  and  6d.  per  night; 
and  accommodated  during  the  year  1861,  58,671 
persons. — A  third  establishment  in  Carrick-street, 
lias  accommodation  for  200  females ;  possesses  a 
general  resemblance  to  the  establishment  in  Macal- 
pine-street ;  charges,  for  the  most  part,  3d.  per 
night;  and  accommodated,  during  the  year  1861, 
25,231  persons. 

Poor-Souses. — The  original  Glasgow  poor-house, 
or  Town's  hospital,  stood  in  Clyde-street,  and  was 
built  in  1733.  The  means  for  raising  it,  as  also, 
during  some  time,  the  means  for  maintaining  its 
inmates,  was  voluntary  subscription;  and  even  after 
assessment  for  the  poor  came  into  practice,  the 
amount  of  this  for  the  city,  so  late  as  1803,  was  only 
£3,940.  But  the  pressure  of  pauperism  began,  soon 
after  that  date,  to  be  strong;  and  it  has  gone  on  in- 


creasing with  such  rapidity  that,  in  1861,  so  many 
as  17,730  persons,  or  about  1  in  25'2  of  the  entiro 
population,  were  dependent  on  poor-rates.  Theso 
are  levied  in  the  proportions  mentioned  in  section 
"Assessments,"  in  the  four  quasi-parochial  districts 
of  the  City,  the  Barony,  Govan,  and  Gorbals.  The 
City  poor-house  now  is  in  Parliamentary-road, 
was  originally  the  lunatic  asylum,  passed  by  sale  tc 
the  parochial  managers  for  £15.000,  is  a  spacious 
octagonal  edifice,  with  four  radiating  wings  and  a 
central  dome  ;  and  contains  accommodation  for 
1,500  persons.  The  number  of  its  inmates  on  1st 
July  1860  was  891  ;  the  number  then  at  school, 
72;  the  number  of  poor  who  received  in-door  relief 
during  the  previous  half-year,  2,959;  the  number 
on  the  sick-list  during  that  half-year,  1,677;  the 
number  of  inmates  who  died  during  that  half-year, 
255 ;  the  number  of  lunatic  inmates  during  that 
half-year,  183.  The  Barony  poor-house  is  a  spacious, 
oblong,  modern  edifice,  at  Barn-hill,  in  the  north- 
eastern environs  of  the  city ;  and  contains  accommo- 
dation for  1,243  persons.  The  number  of  its  in- 
mates on  1st  July  1860  was  966;  the  number  then 
at  school,  170  ;  the  number  of  poor  who  received  in- 
door relief  during  the  previous  half-year,  2,234;  the 
number  on  the  sick-list  during  that  half-year,  773; 
the  number  of  inmates  who  died  during  that  half- 
year,  98;  and  the  number  of  lunatic  inmates  during 
that  half-year,  175.  The  Govan  and  Gorbals  poor- 
house  is  a  square  of  buildings,  in  the  southern  out- 
skirts, on  the  line  of  Bridge-street,  originally 
erected  for  cavalry  barracks,  occupied  for  some 
time  as  such,  purchased  from  Government,  and  re- 
fitted by  the  parochial  managers,  and  now  contain- 
ing accommodation  for  750  persons.  The  number  of 
inmates  on  1st  July  I860,  was  374;  the  number 
then  at  school,  59 ;  the  number  of  poor  who  received 
in-door  relief  during  the  previous  half-year,  740 ; 
the  number  on  the  sick-list  during  that  half-year, 
348;  the  number  of  inmates  who  died  during  that 
half-year,  68;  and  the  number  of  lunatic  inmates 
during  that  half-year,  37. 

Charitable  and  Friendly  Societies. — One  of  these 
was  instituted  in  1799,  and  affords  relief  to  aged  and 
destitute  women,  chiefly  widows.  Another  was  in- 
stituted in  1811,  and  affords  relief  to  indigent 
women,  above  60  years  of  age.  Another  was  in- 
stituted in  1844,  and  affords  comparatively  large  re- 
lief to  natives,  and  to  the  widows  and  children  of 
natives,  who  have  fallen  from  competence  into  in- 
digence. Another  was  instituted  in  1808,  and  gives 
annuities  of  £10  or  upwards,  immediate  or  deferred, 
to  persons  of  30  years  and  upwards.  Two  others 
give  visitation  and  aliment  to  the  destitute  sick.  I 
Another  in  the  west,  established  in  1853,  gives 
gratuitous  advice  and  medicines  to  the  sick-poor. 
Others  are  for  the  benefit  of  persons  of  given 
names,  such  as  Brown,  Buchanan,  and  Graham ; 
others  are  for  the  benefit  of  specific  classes,  as  com- 
mercial travellers,  grocers,  stationers,  printers,  sea- 
men, Scottish  Episcopalians,  and  the  sons  of  minis- 
ters ;  others  are  for  the  benefit  of  persons  from 
special  districts, — Angus  and  Mearns,  Ayrshire, 
Upper  Clydesdale,  Fife,  Kinross,  and  Clackmannan, 
Galloway,  Dumfries-shire  and  Galloway,  Lothian, 
Perthshire,  Renfrewshire,  Moray  and  Banffshire, 
Merse  and  Teviotdale,  Stirlingshire,  Tweedside,  and 
the  West  of  Scotland. 

Religious  and  Philanthropic  Societies. — These,  as 
distinguished  from  ecclesiastical  institutions,  are 
of  the  same  kind  as  in  other  large  towns  of  the 
empire,  so  numerous  and  so  well  understood,  that 
we  need  do  no  more  than  name  the  chief  ones : — 
The  National  Bible  Society  of  Scotland;  the  West 
of  Scotland  Bible  Society;  the  Glasgow  sub- division 


GLASGOW. 


780 


GLASGOW. 


of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  ;  the  Glasgow  Auxiliary 
to  the  London  Missionary  Society ;  the  Glasgow 
Auxiliary  to  the  Moravian  missions  ;  the  University 
Missionary  Association  ;  the  Glasgow  Continental 
Society  ;  the  Glasgow  Auxiliary  to  the  Colonial 
Missionary  Society;  the  Ladies'  Auxiliary  to  the 
Glasgow  Missionary  Society;  the  Glasgow  branch 
of  the  Scottisli  Society  for  the  Conversion  of  Israel; 
the  Glasgow  City  Mission  ;  the  Ladies'  Auxiliary  to 
the  Glasgow  City  Mission  ;  the  Glasgow  Cabmen's 
Mission;  the  Glasgow  Emancipation  Society;  the 
Glasgow  Female  Anti-Slavery  Society;  the  Glasgow 
Ladies'  Association  for  the  advancement  of  female 
education  in  India  ;  the  Glasgow  Ladies'  Association 
for  the  Christian  education  of  Jewish  females;  the 
Glasgow  Religious  Tract  Society;  the  Glasgow 
Sabbath  School  Union  ;  the  Glasgow  Sabbath 
School  Association  in  connexion  with  the  Church  of 
Scotland  ;  the  Glasgow  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  ;  and  the  Scottisli  Temperance  League. 

Ecclesiastical  Affairs. 

Established  Church. — All  Glasgow  on  the  north 
side  of  the  Clyde,  and  a  considerable  landward  tract 
around  it,  long  formed  only  one  parish.  The  land- 
ward tract,  or  Barony,  had  a  minister  appointed  to  it 
in  1595;  but  was  not  then  made  a  separate  eccle- 
siastical territory.  The  presbytery,  in  1599,  applied 
to  the  town-council  to  divide  the  township  or  parish, 
on  account  of  its  having  become  unwieldy  ;  and  after 
due  consideration  had  been  given  to  the  application 
by  the  corporate  body,  the  following  answer  was 
returned : — "  They  thoeht  gud  that  the  township 
should  be  divided  into  twa  parishes,  provyding  that 
the  town  be  not  burdenit  with  seaten  or  bigging  of 
kirks  nor  furnishing  nae  mae  ministers  nor  they  hae 
already."  This  was  approved  of  by  the  incorporated 
trades;  and  the  township  was  formally  divided  into 
two  parishes  in  1602.  The  portion  of  the  original 
parish  which  remained  under  the  charge  of  the  min- 
ister of  Glasgow,  and  is  still  sometimes  called  the 
parish  of  Glasgow,  as  it  embraced  the  royalty  of  the 
city,  fell  under  the  management  of  the  magistrates 
and  town  council,  and  was  by  them  divided  at 
successive  intervals,  as  its  population  increased,  in- 
to ten  districts,  which  were  erected  into  separate 
parishes,  with  the  consent  of  the  presbytery,  and  by 
authority  of  the  court  of  teinds.  These  parishes, 
with  their  respective  acreage,  are  Inner  High,  or 
St.  Mungo's,  103-01;  Outer  High,  or  St.  Paul's, 
33-797;  St.  Andrew's,  28-179  ;  St.  David's,  83-136  ; 
St.  Enoch's,  50-467;  St.  George's,  193-105;  St. 
James',  197-758;  St.  John's,  169-825;  St.  Mary's  or 
Tron,  14-37;  and  Blackfriars,  or  College,  32-236. 
The  Barony  parish,  comprising  3, 295-612  acres,  re- 
mained till  a  recent  period,  a  single  parish,  under 
the  charge  of  one  minister,  aided  by  the  erection  from 
time  to  time  of  chapels  of  ease,  with  subordinate 
ministers  ;  but  much  of  it  has  been  disjoined  to  form 
the  new  parishes  of  Calton,  Bridgeton,  Chalmers', 
Shettleston,  Springburn,  Maryhill,  St.  Matthew's, 
St.  Peter's,  and  St.  Stephen's  ;  while  the  remaining 
part  contains  also  the  chapels  of  ease  or  non-par- 
ochial churches  of  Camlachie,  St.  Mark's,  Martyr's, 
Milton,  Anderston,  Sandyford,  West  Park,  and 
lvelvin-haugh,  and  the  disjoined  parts  or  new  par- 
ishes contain  those  of  Greenhead,  St.  Luke's,  Mil- 
lerston,  St.  Eollox,  Well-Park,  St.  George's-in-the- 
fields,  Bridgegate,  and  Brownfleld.  There  is  also, 
belonging  jointly  to  the  city  and  the  Barony,  but 
without  any  assigned  territorial  limits,  the  parochial 
Gaelic  church  of  St.  Columba.  Gorbals  parish,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  Clyde,  was  originally  a  small 
tract  disjoined  from  Govan  parish,  afterwards  en- 
larged  by  another  disjunction    from    that   parish  ; 


afterwards  modified  by  the  recent  erection  of  the 
new  parish  of  Laurieston ;  and  it  now  comprises 
28-489  acres,  and  contains  the  chapels  of  ease  of 
Hutchesontown  and  Kingston.  Laurieston  parish 
comprises  43-795  acres.  Govan  parish,  in  so  far  as 
lying  within  the  parliamentary  boundary,  comprises 
789'278  acres,  and  contains  the  chapels  of  ease  of 
Partick  and  Strathbungo.  The  three  parishes  of 
Gorbals,  Laurieston,  and  Govan,  include  all  parts  of 
the  city  and  suburbs  lying  south  of  the  Clyde. 

The  parishes  of  the  city  and  suburbs  together 
with  seven  other  parishes,  constitute  the  presbytery 
of  Glasgow ;  and  the  presbyteries  of  Glasgow,  Dum- 
barton, Hamilton,  Lanark,  Paisley,  Greenock,  Ayr, 
and  Irvine,  constitute  the  synod  of  Glasgow  and 
Ayr.  The  patron  of  Inner  High,  Barony,  Calton, 
Shettleston,  Springburn,  and  Maryhill,  is  the  Crown ; 
the  patrons  of  all  the  city  churches  except  the  In- 
ner High,  are  the  Town-council;  the  patrons  of 
Bridgeton,  Chalmers',  St.  Matthew's,  St.  Peter's,  St. 
Stephen's,  and  Laurieston,  ate  the  male  communi- 
cants ;  the  patron  of  St.  Columba's  is  the  Gaelic 
Society  ;  the  patrons  of  Gorbals  are  the  heritors  and 
kirk-session  ;  and  the  patron  of  Govan  is  the  Uni- 
versity of  Glasgow.  The  stipend  of  the  Inner  High 
and  the  Barony  arises  from  the  teinds  of  the  original 
parish  of  Glasgow,  and  amounts  to  not  less  than 
£500  per  annum  each.  The  stipend  of  each  of  the 
city  parishes,  except  the  Inner  High,  is  paid  by  the 
Corporation,  and  was  increased  from  time  to  time  as 
follows:— £58  16s.  lid.  in  1628,  £C6  13s.  4d.  in  1642. 
£78  16s.  8d.  in  1643,  £111  2s.  2d.  in  1723,  £138  17s. 
8d.  in  1762,  £165  in  1778,  £200  in  1796,  £250  in 
1801,  £300  in  1808,  £400  in  1814,  £425  in  1830. 
The  stipends  of  the  other  churches  are  various  both 
in  source  and  in  amount. 

The  Cathedral. — The  parent  church  of  Glasgow 
stands  contiguous  to  the  ravine  of  the  Molindinar 
burn,  on  nearly  the  highest  ground  within  the  limits 
of  the  city.  This  was  the  Cathedral  before  the  lie- 
fonnation,  the  High  Church  afterwards  ;  and  it  now 
bears  botli  names  indifferently.  The  edifice  was 
mainly  built  during  74  years  of  the  12th  century, 
but  it  underwent  additions  and  changes  both  before 
and  after  the  Reformation,  and  it  passed  through  a 
process  of  cleansing  and  restoration  in  the  years 
1835-1857,  with  a  view  to  reinstate  it  in  what  good 
critics  regard  as  its  original  or  designed  form.  It 
was  modelled  on  the  Latin  cruciform  type,  but  has 
no  north  transept,  and  only  a  small  incomplete  south 
one ;  and  it  comprises  nave,  choir,  lady-chapel, 
crypt,  and  chapter-house, — measures  319  feet  in 
length,  63  feet  in  breadth,  and  90  feet  in  height, — 
and  has  also  a  central  tower  and  spire.  The  grand 
western  entrance  was  long  blocked  by  a  consistory 
and  a  low  steeple,  which  were  an  excrescence  on  the 
original  edifice  ;  but  the  entrance  has  been  restored, 
and  the  excrescence  taken  away.  The  nave  inter- 
nally is  155  feet  long;  and  the  central  compartment 
of  it,  or  nave  proper,  is  30  feet  wide.  The  columns 
supporting  the  main  arches  and  walls,  are  on  each 
side  seven  in  number,  exclusive  of  the  piers  of  the 
great  tower.  The  chief  characteristics  of  the  nave 
are  simplicity  and  sublimity,  arising  from  its  vast 
extent  and  uniformity.  In  Remap  Catholic  times 
this  outer  court  of  the  church  was  used  for  marshal- 
ling processions  on  high  festivals,  or  great  public 
solemnities,  such  as  those  Bishop  Cameron  delighted 
to  exhibit,  when  the  see  was  in  the  fulness  of  its 
temporal  power  and  wealth.  Subsequent  to  the 
Reformation  a  partition  wall  of  rough  masonry  was 
run  up,  which  cut  the  nave  in  two,  and  the  western 
portion  of  it  was  fitted  up  as  a  church,  and  received 
the  name  of  the  Outer  High.  This  unsightly  ap- 
propriation  continued  till    1835,   when  the   Town- 


GLASGOW. 


781 


GLASGOW 


council  built  a  new  church  for  the  parish  of  the 
Outer  High,  which  was  now  named  St.  Paul's  ;  and 
the  wall  dividing  the  nave,  along  with  the  seating 
of  the  church,  was  then  removed.  The  tower 
forms  s  cube  of  30  feet;  rises  about  the  same  height 
above  the  lofty  roof  of  tbe  building;  and  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  spire,  attaining  an  elevation  of  225 
feet  from  the  floor  of  the  nave  to  the  top  of  the 
weather-cook.  The  rood-screen  or  loft  dividing  the 
nave  from  the  choir,  appears  to  have  been  one  of 
the  most  exquisitely  carved  portions  of  the  building; 
but  it  was  sadly  mutilated  by  the  Reformers ;  and 
nothing  can  restore  those  mystical  figures,  of  which 
tbe  ruins  alone  remain.  The  choir,  in  which  the 
principal  altars  were  erected,  and  high  mass  per- 
formed, is  n  fine  specimen  of  the  early  English  style, 
and  happily  it  has  been  kept  in  a  very  creditable 
state  of  repair  and  preservation,  from  the  fact  that 
it  was  appropriated  as  a  Protestant  place  of  worship 
immediately  after  the  ejectment  of  the  Roman 
Catholics.  It  is  still  the  High  or  Inner  High  Church 
of  Glasgow  ;  and  in  1855  it  was  chastely  renovated 
by  the  removal  of  the  galleries,  and  the  reseating  of 
tbe  lower  portions  in  the  Cathedral  form.  In  length, 
from  tbe  centre  of  the  piers  of  tbe  great  tower  to 
those  which  support  its  eastern  gable  and  separate 
it  from  tbe  lady  chapel,  it  is  97  feet;  and  in  width, 
exclusive  of  the  side  aisles,  it  is  30  feet.  The  main 
arches  are,  on  each  side,  five  in  number,  resting 
upon  majestic  columns,  having  rich  and  beautifully 
foliaged  capitals.  On  the  vaulting  are  seen  numer- 
ous coats  of  arms  of  the  different  bishops  and  pre- 
bends;  and  amongst  these,  on  the  left  of  tbe  high 
altar  space,  is  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland,  placed 
there  in  the  times  of  James  IV.,  who  was  himself  a 
canon  and  member  of  tbe  chapter. 

The  lady  chapel  is  approached  from  either  of  the 
aisles  of  the  choir.  It  was  long  allowed  to  remain 
in  a  state  of  neglect;  and  its  exquisite  carvings 
were  choked  up  by  tbe  rubbish,  dust,  and  mildew  of 
two  centuries ;  but  the  recent  renovations  have 
brought  them  out  in  their  pristine  beauty.  This 
chapel  contains  a  solitary  monument  to  the  memory 
of  the  Protestant  Archbishop  Law.  In  Joceline's 
crypt,  it  is  generally  admitted  that  Glasgow  Cathe- 
dral boasts  of  the  most  unique  and  magnificent 
structure  of  the  kind  in  tbe  kingdom  ;  and  the  two 
lesser  ones,  viz.,  Blackadder's  in  the  unfinished 
southern  transept,  and  Lauder's  under  the  chapter 
house,  Ave  also  considered  exquisite  gems,  especially 
tbe  former.  The  Roman  Catholic  architects  ex- 
pended all  the  resources  of  their  art  in  adorning  the 
spot  which  was  to  receive  the  remains  of  the  lordly 
prelates  and  benefactors  of  the  see;  and  after  the 
lapse  of  seven  centuries,  it  stands  alone  in  its  dignity 
and  beauty.  The  crypt  extends  in  length  beneath 
the  choir  and  lady  chapel  125  feet,  by  62  in  width. 
Tbe  principal  piers  are  found  here,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  beneath  those  of  the  superstructure;  they 
assume  every  possible  form  of  triangular,  round,  and 
multangular ;  and  they  are  embraced  by  attached 
columns,  having  capitals  of  all  varieties,  from  the 
simple  Norman  to  the  most  intricate  foliage.  A  tomb 
at  the  eastern  end,  upon  the  raised  platform  of  which 
is  placed  tbe  recumbent  effigy  of  a  bishop  in  his 
robes,  is  consecrated  by  tradition  as  that  of  St.  Ken- 
tigern.  This  is  exceedingly  apocryphal;  and  it  is 
much  more  likely  to  be  the  tomb  of  one  of  the 
bishops  subsequent  to  tbe  reign  of  David  I.  The 
figure  unfortunately  is  mutilated.  In  Romish  times, 
the  crypt  was  used  as  a  place  of  sepulture ;  but  all 
traces  of  the  remains  of  the  prelates  and  the  bene- 
factors of  the  see,  who  shared  their  resting-place, 
were  cast  forth  at  tbe  troubles  of  the  Reformation. 
The  crypt  was  afterwards  appropriated  as  the  place 


of  worship  of  tbe  Barony  or  landward  parish,  on  this 
being  disjoined  from  the  city  parish.  A  more  unique 
place  of  worship  than  this  underground  cbarnel  bouse 
— magnificent  though  it  be — has  rarely  been  known. 
Irregular  clusters  of  pews  were  interspersed  between 
the  dense  colonnade  of  short  pillars  which  supported 
tbe  low  arches;  and  here  the  congregation  assem- 
bled to  worship  in  the  "dim  religious  light"  sup- 
plied by  the  slanting  rays  which  struggled  inwards 
from  the  bright  world  without.  Tennant  gives  it  as 
his  opinion  that  the  church  was  only  fit  for  tbe 
singing  of  the  "  He  Profundus  Clamavi  ad  te  Do- 
mine;"  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  graphically  describes 
it  in  bis  "Rob  Roy."  This  extraordinary  place  of 
worship  was  retained  by  the  Barony  parishioners 
till  1801,  when  the  present  church  was  built.  Tbe 
Cathedral  was  not  quit  of  the  Barony  heritors,  how- 
ever; for  they  had  no  sooner  left  the  crypt  as  a 
church,  than  they  took  possession  of  it  as  a  place  of 
sepulture  for  their  own  kindred.  It  accordingly  pre- 
sented a  most  unseemly  spectacle  for  many  a  day. 
Tbe  lower  shafts  of  the  columns  were  buried  5  feet 
in  earth,  while  the  walls  were  daubed  over  wish 
disgusting  emblems  of  grief.  The  rusty  railings, 
however,  and  the  foul  compost,  have  now  been  re- 
moved, and  the  former  repulsiveness  of  the  crypt  is 
forgotten  in  the  feeling  of  admiration  and  pride  in 
spired  by  its  restored  dignity  and  beauty. 

A  proposal  was  made,  in  1856,  to  fill  the  windows 
of  the  Cathedral  witli  stained  glass;  and  this  was 
readily  taken  up  by  a  body  of  subscribers,  including 
the  Government,  the  Corporation,  and  a  number  of 
wealthy  private  parties.  A  committee  was  appoint- 
ed to  form  a  plan,  and  to  carry  it  into  execution. 
Tbe  plan  included  the  great  east  window  at  a  cost 
of  about  £606,  to  be  supplied  by  Government;  the 
great  west  window,  at  a  cost  of  about  £1,570,  to  be 
supplied  by  the  Corporation ;  the  great  northern  tran- 
sept window  and  the  great  southern  transept  win 
dow,  to  be  supplied  by  Sir  Andrew'  Orr,  ex-lord-pro- 
vost, and  by  the  Messrs.  Baird  of  Gartsherrie ; 
forty-four  windows  of  the  nave,  the  choir,  and  tbe 
lady-chapel,  and  between  forty  and  fifty  windows  of 
the  crypts,  to  be  supplied  by  general  subscription 
and  by  private  parties.  The  design  for  the  great 
east  window  was  a  replacement,  in  better  style,  of 
figures  of  tbe  Four  Evangelists,  which  had  pre- 
viously been  in  that  window  for  fifty  years;  that  for 
the  great  west  window  was  a  series  of  episodes 
from  the  history  of  the  Jewish  people;  that  for  the 
great  transept  windows  was  full  length  figures  of 
prophets  and  righteous  kings  of  the  Old  Testament 
times;  that  for  the  choir  windows  was  subjects 
from  tbe  Parables,  alternating  with  angelic  figures; 
that  for  the  lady-chapel  windows  was  subjects  illus- 
trative of  tbe  propagation  of  the  gospel,  as  narrated 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles;  that  for  tbe  chapter- 
house windows  was  subjects  illustrative  of  the  his- 
tory of  the  Cathedral,  including  a  visit  made  to  it 
in  1840  by  Queen  Victoria;  and  that  for  the  crypt- 
windows  was  miscellaneous,  affording  scope  for 
memorials  and  devices  by  private  parties  or  indivi- 
dual families.  Great  part  of  these  designs  has  been 
executed,  chiefly  from  the  royal  factory  of  Munich, 
in  a  style  at  once  brilliant,  beautiful,  and  harmoni- 
ous. The  grand  windows  are  a  blaze  of  art;  and 
many  of  the  subordinate  ones,  as  well  in  the  crypts 
as  elsewhere,  have  much  attraction. 

Parochial  Churches. — St.  Paul's  Church,  built  for 
the  congregation  of  the  Outer  High  parish,  former- 
ly assembling  in  the  nave  of  the  Cathedral,  is  situ- 
ated in  John-street ;  presents  a  neat  but  compara- 
tively plain  appearance,  with  a  belfry;  and  contains 
1,195  sittings.  St.  Andrew's  church  stands  in  the 
centre  of  St.   Andrew's  square ;  was  built  in  the 


GLASGOW. 


782 


GLASGOW 


latter  part  of  last  century;  presents  a  general  re- 
semblance to  the  church  of  St.  Martiu's-in-the- 
Fields  in  London;  has  a  hexastyle  composite  por- 
tico, and  a  lofty  steeple ;  and  contains  1,213  sittings. 
St.  David's  church  stands  on  the  north  side  of 
Ingram-street.  confronting  Candlerigg-street ;  su- 
perseded a  previous  church,  called  the  Earn  shorn, 
on  the  same  site;  surmounts  a  burying  crypt,  with 
groined  arches  and  cast-iron  pillars;  is  a  handsome 
cruciform  structure,  in  florid  Gothic,  after  designs 
by  Kickman  and  Hutchinson  of  Birmingham ;  has 
a  square  pinnacled  tower,  120  feet  high ;  and  con- 
tains 1,113  sittings.  St.  Enoch's  church  stands  at 
the  south  end  of  St.  Enoch's  square;  has  a  dispro- 
portionately small  but  beautiful  steeple,  which  be- 
longed to  a  previous  edifice  of  1782 ;  is  itself  a 
handsome  Roman  structure  of  1827,  after  a  design 
by  D.  Hamilton;  and  contains  1,219  sittings.  St. 
George's  church  stands  in  St.  George's  place,  on  the 
west  side  of  Buchanan-street,  confronting  George- 
street ;  is  an  oblong  Roman  edifice  of  1807,  after  a 
design  by  Stark;  has  a  disproportionately  small  front, 
surmounted  by  a  steeple  162  feet  high,  with  four 
obelisk  finials  at  the  angles,  and  a  loftier  one  in  the 
centre;  and  contains  1,315  sittings.  St.  James' 
church  stands  in  Great  Hamilton-street;  was  ori- 
ginally a  Methodist  chapel;  is  a  neat  but  plain 
structure,  without  tower  or  belfry;  and  contains 
1.274  sittings.  St.  John's  church  confronts  the  head 
of  Macfarlane-street ;  was  built  for  Dr.  Chalmers; 
is  a  fine  Gothic  edifice,  with  pinnacled  square  tower; 
and  contains  1,633  sittings.  St.  Mary's  or  Tron 
church  stands  behind  the  house-line  of  the  south 
side  of  Trongate,  in  the  near  vicinity  of  the  Tron 
steeple;  is  a  plain  edifice  of  1794,  after  a  design  by 
Adam;  and  contains  1,344  sittings.  Blacki'riars' 
or  College  church  stands  on  the  east  side  of  High- 
street,  adjacent  to  the  University ;  is  an  unattractive 
edifice  of  1699,  on  the  site  of  a  noble  previous  Go- 
thic church,  which  was  destroyed  by  lightning  in 
1688;  and  contains  1,162  sittings. 

Barony  church  stands  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Cathedral;  was  built  in  1801;  is  a  large  ungainly 
structure,  without  tower  or  any  tasteful  decoration; 
and  forms  one  of  the  worst  specimens  of  ecclesias- 
tical architecture  in  the  kingdom.  St.  Columba's 
church,  on  the  east  side  of  Hope-street,  is  a  modern, 
pleasing  Gothic  edifice.  West  Park  church,  on  a 
high  site  at  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  West  End 
park,  is  a  recent,  massive  Gothic  edifice  of  nave  and 
aisles,  with  a  grand  lofty  tower,  terminating  in 
eight  pinnacles.  Anderston  church,  near  the  head 
of  Main-street,  Anderston,  is  a  conspicuous,  modern 
Gothic  edifice,  with  a  good  steeple.  Sandyford 
church,  near  the  same  line  of  thoroughfare,  further 
west,  is  a  recent,  heavy  Gothic  pile,  with  three-gabled 
front.  Milton  church,  on  the  south  side  of  the  new 
City-road,  is  a  good  modern  structure,  with  a  stee- 
ple. Gorbals  church,  on  the  south  side  of  Norfolk- 
street,  is  a  neat  recent  oblong  edifice,  with  a  spire 
terminating  in  an  obelisk.  Some  of  the  other  Es- 
tablished places  of  worship  might  challenge  notice 
as  at  least  pleasing  buildings;  but  three  of  the  most 
prominent  stand  at  a  distance  from  the  city-proper, 
and  belong  to  the  separate  suburban  towns  of 
Springburn,  Maryhill,  and  Govan. 

Free  Church. — The  non-intrusionists  in  the  Es- 
tablished church  who,  in  1843,  formed  the  Free 
church,  were  more  vigorous  in  Glasgow,  and  car- 
vied  out  their  church  extension  scheme  more  grandly 
here,  than  anywhere  else  in  the  kingdom;  and  they 
have  continued,  in  their  Free  church  capacity,  to 
maintain  corresponding  energy.  Their  congrega- 
tions, within  the  city  and  its  suburbs,  in  1862,  toge- 
ther with  the  total  contributions  of  each  during  the 


twelve  months  ending  on  31  March  of  that  year, 
were,  Anderston,  £1,922  2s.  2d. ;  Argyle,  £1,145  3s. 
Hid.;  Bridgegate,  £741  9s.  9^d.;  Bridgeton,  £422 
Is.  2Jd.;  Camlachie,  £206  13s.  lljd.;  Campbell- 
street,  £462  18s.  5£d. ;  Chalmers',  £259  3s.  4Jd. ; 
College,  £6,319 9s.  Id.;  Duke-street, £543  6s.  ll|d.; 
Finnieston,  £781  18s.  9d.;  Gorbals,  West,  £407  5s. 
5Ad.;  Gorbals,  East,  £1,375  10s.  7|d.;  Hope-street, 
£9754s.5^d.;  Hutchesontown,  £810  17s.  8d. ;  John 
Knox's,  £951  10s.  Id.;  Kelvinside,  £744  Is.  10|d. ; 
Kingston,  £178  5s.  3d.;  Lyon-street,  £383  Is.  O.W.; 
Martyrs',  £172  2s.  5£d.;  Maryhill,  £398  4s.  ll{d. ; 
Millerston,  £207  9s.  9£d.;  Milton,  £420  12s.  7fd.j 
Particle,  £601  2s.  3d.;  Renfield,  £1,018  13s.  5d.; 
St.  Andrew's,  £754  0s.  Id.;  St.  David's,  £611  10s. 
Id.;  St.  Enoch's,  £1,420  3s.  5Jd. ;  St.  George's, 
£1,718  6s.  10d.;  St.  James',  £725  17s.  7d.;  St. 
John's,  £2,813  2s.  8Jd. ;  St.  Luke's,  £399  13s.  7|d. ; 
St.  Mark's,  £881  14s.  6$d.;  St.  Matthew's,  £3,450 
2s.  lid.;  St.  Paul's,  £1,166  19s.  7d. ;.  St.  Peter's, 
£2,259  17s.  4^d. ;  St.  Stephen's,  £847  19s.  lid. ; 
Stockwell,  £1,052  8s.  ll|d.;  Tron,  £1,851  4s.  10§d.; 
Union,  £1,301  15s.  ll^d.j  Wellpark,  £957  10s.  l^d.; 
West,  £669  12s.  ll^d.;  Wynd,  £327  6s.;  Young- 
street,  £368  8s.  8Jd.;  Govan,  £722  13s.  lOid. ;  East 
Millar-street  mission,  £10  10s.;  East  Gorbals  mis- 
sion, £2  10s.  8d. ;  Shettleston  mission,  £110  19s. 
8jd. ;  Tollcross  mission,  £57  14s.  8^d.  These  con- 
gregations and  nine  others  form  the  Free  church 
presbytery  of  Glasgow ;  and  the  presbyteries  of 
Glasgow,  Dumbarton,  Hamilton,  Lanark,  Greenock, 
Paisley,  Ayr,  and  Irvine,  form  the  Synod  of  Glas- 
gow and  Ayr. 

The  church  of  the  College  congregation  and  the 
buildings  of  the  Glasgow  Free  Church  College  form 
one  grand  pile,  situated  on  high  ground  a  few  paces 
east  of  the  Established  West  Park  church,  and 
erected  during  a  series  of  years  ending  in  1862. 
Their  style  is  mainly  Saxon,  but  includes  Grecian 
features ;  their  appearance  is  alike  conspicuous  and 
imposing ;  their  fronts  are,  the  college  to  the  west, 
the  church  to  the  north ;  and  the  former  has  a  mas- 
sive, ungraduated,  very  lofty  square  tower,  with  a 
high  projecting  balustrade,  while  the  latter  shows 
an  attached  octostyle  Corinthian  portico,  surmount- 
ed by  two  towers  in  miniature  uniformity  with  the 
great  western  tower.  The  college  was  instituted 
to  prepare  students  in  the  west  of  Scotland  for  the 
Free  church  ministry ;  it  has  several  professors  on 
subjects  of  theology,  exegesis,  and  church  history, 
and  a  lecturer  on  natural  science;  it  requires  that 
students,  on  entering,  shall  have  attended  four  ses- 
sions at  some  royal  university  or  kindred  institu- 
tion;  and  it  holds  them  in  attendance  during  four 
sessions  of  five  months  each,  beginning  always  in 
November. 

St.  Matthew's  church,  confronting  Newton-street, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  western  extremity  of 
Bath-street,  is  a  handsome  Gothic  edifice,  with 
a  lofty,  well-formed  steeple.  Renfield  church,  on 
the  same  side  of  Bath-street,  a  little  further  east, 
is  an  elegant  florid  Gothic  building,  with  tall 
pierced  octagonal  turrets,  erected  in  1857,  at  a  cost 
of  £12,000.  Kelvinside  church,  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Botanic  Garden,  is  a  temporary  wooden  struc- 
ture, to  be  superseded  by  a  handsome  stone  edifice, 
founded  in  1862.  St.  George's  church,  in  West 
Regent-street,  near  Blythswood-square,  is  a  neat 
but  unpretending  edifice.  St.  Peter's  church,  in 
Blythswood  Holm,  is  an  ornamental  Gothic  edifice, 
with  a  lofty  spire.  Tron  church,  near  the  inter- 
section of  Cathedral-street  and  North  Hanover- 
street,  is  also  an  ornamental  Gothic  building  with 
adjoining  presbytery- house.  St.  John's  church,  on 
the  south  side  of  George-street,  opposite  the  Ander- 


GLASGOW 


783 


GLASGOW. 


sonian  university,  was  erected  in  1843  ;  1ms  a  lofty, 
much-carved,  well-proportioned  steeple  ;  and  is  one 
of  the  finest  specimens  of  modern  Gothic  architec- 
ture in  the  city.  St.  Andrew's  church,  on  the  south 
side  of  London-street,  a  short  way  from  the  Cross, 
is  a  Gothic  structure  with  ornamental  gable-front. 
Wellpark  church,  at  the  junction  of  Duke-street 
and  Ladywell-street,  is  a  heavy  Gothic  building 
witli  a  steeple.  Gorbals  church,  formerly  Gorbals 
parish  church,  in  Clyde  terrace,  figuring  conspi- 
cuously in  all  the  views  along  the  river,  around  the 
bridges,  was  built  in  1810,  after  a  design  by 
Thomas  Hamilton,  and  is  a  large  Roman  edifice, 
with  lofty,  well-proportioned  steeple.  East  Gorbals 
church,  confronting  a  street  a  little  to  the  south, 
has  a  handsome  Gothic  front.  Hutchesontown 
church,  in  the  vicinity  of  Port-Eglinton,  on  the 
line  of  Bridge-street,  is  a  large,  heavy,  Gothic  edi- 
fice, with  a  steeple.  Most  of  the  other  Free 
churches  are  substantial,  and  rise  above  a  character 
of  plainness;  and  even  two  mission  ones,  built  in 
1861,  in  Carrick-street  and  Maitland-strcet,  are 
tolerable  specimens  of  early  Gothic. 

United  Presbyterian  Church. — In  1851,  the  United 
Presbyterian  places  of  worship  returned  in  the 
Census  as  within  the  city  were  twenty  -  three, 
containing  22,484  sittings,  attended  at  the  forenoon 
service  by  15,080  persons,  at  the  afternoon  service 
by  14,649,  which  exceeded  the  number  returned  by 
any  other  denomination.  In  1862,  the  congrega- 
tions on  the  list  as  within  the  city  were  thirty-five; 
but  there  were  also  within  the  suburbs  the  three 
additional  congregations  of  Partick-east,  Partick- 
west,  and  Govan ;  and  these  thirty-eight  congrega- 
tions, together  with  twenty-five  others,  constitute 
the  presbytery  of  Glasgow.  We  shall  notice  the 
thirty-eight  congregations,  or  their  places  of  wor- 
ship, in  alphabetical  order. 

Anderston  church  is  a  neat  Roman  structure, 
built  in  1839,  and  containing  1,250  sittings;  and  it 
superseded  a  previous  edifice  of  1769,  erected  by  the 
first  Relief  congregation  of  the  city.  Berkeley- 
street  church  is  a  Gothic  edifice  of  1857,  erected  by 
members  of  the  second  Campbell-street  congrega- 
tion. Blackfriars'  church  had  a  missionary  origin, 
and  was  opened  in  1853.  Caledonian-road  church 
was  built  in  1856,  and  is  a  Grasco-Egyptian  edifice, 
with  a  lofty,  square,  campanile  tower,  surmounted 
by  a  large  Latin  cross.  Calton  church  belonged 
originally  to  Reformed  Presbyterians ;  passed  by 
sale  to  members  of  the  Relief;  was  built  in  1821, 
and  contains  1,394  sittings.  Cambridge- street 
church  is  a  plain  Roman  building,  was  erected  in 
1834,  at  a  cost  of  £3,110,  was  afterwards  enlarged; 
and  contains  about  1,200  sittings.  A  grand  new 
church  for  the  Cambridge-street  congregation  was 
founded  in  1862,  on  the  Great  Western  road,  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Kelvin.  Campbell -street  church, 
formerly  called  the  second  Campbell-street  one,  was 
built  by  the  Relief  in  1792,  at  a  cost  of  £2,069; 
continued  to  be  occupied  by  a  congregation  after 
the  building  of  the  Berkeley-street  church;  contains 
1,372  sittings;  and  is  speedily  (1863)  to  be  super- 
seded by  a  new  edifice.  Canon-street  church  was 
acquired  by  a  mission  congregation  in  1852,  and 
belonged  previously  to  another  denomination.  Ca- 
thedral-street church  was  built  in  1844,  by  a  Relief 
congregation,  in  lieu  of  a  previous  one  of  1775  at 
Dovehill ;  and  is  a  handsome  Gothic  structure, 
containing  1,100  sittings.  Claremont-street  church 
was  built  in  1855,  by  an  extension  congregation ;  is 
a  spacious  Gothic  structure  of  nave  and  aisles;  and 
was  the  subject  of  much  discussion  respecting  the 
intended  use  of  an  organ.  Duke-street  church  was 
built  in  1801,  by  an  Autiburgher  congregation,  at  a 


cost  of  £4,500;  and  is  a  plain  but  pleasing  edifice, 
containing  1,224  sittings.  Eglinton-street  church 
is  an  oblong  Roman  edifice;  was  built  in  1825,  by 
an  extension  congregation,  at  a  cost  of  £4,104 ;  and 
contains  1,218  sittings.  Erskine  church,  in  South 
Portland-street,  was  built  in  1843,  in  lieu  of  an  edi- 
fice in  Nicholson-street;  and  is  a  handsome,  pinna- 
cled Gothic  structure,  with  about  1,200  sittings. 
Gillespie  church,  in  Great  Hamilton-street,  was 
erected  in  1845,  at  a  cost  of  £4,000,  has  a  Gothic 
front,  and  contains  1,000  sittings.  Gorbals  church, 
in  Main-street,  had  a  missionary  origin  in  1854; 
and  contains  600  sittings.  Greenhead  church,  in 
Bridgeton,  was  erected  in  1805,  as  a  Relief  church, 
at  a  cost  of  £1,592,  and  contains  1,292  sittings. 

Greyfriars'  church,  in  North  Albion-street,  was 
erected  in  1821,  at  a  cost  of  £8,300;  is  a  handsome 
edifice,  with  Grecian  portico,  after  a  design  by  John 
Baird ;  contains  1,532  sittings;  and  superseded  a 
previous  church  in  Shuttle-street,  built  in  1740  by 
the  first  Secession  congregation  in  Glasgow.  Hut- 
chesontown church  was  built,  at  a  cost  of  £3,000,  by 
a  Relief  congregation  organized  in  1799;  and  con- 
tains 1,609  sittings.  John-street  church,  at  the 
corner  of  Cochrane-street,  is  an  oblong  edifice  of 
1859,  with  two  fronts,  consisting  of  basement  story 
and  lofty  Ionic  colonnade,  after  designs  by  Rochead ; 
and  it  superseded,  on  the  same  site,  a  previous  church 
of  1798,  built  by  a  Relief  congregation,  at  a  cost  of 
£4,442,  and  containing  1,522  sittings.  Langside- 
road  church  originated  with  an  extension  congre- 
gation in  1858.  London-road  church  was  built  in 
1835,  and  contains  1,094  sittings.  Maryhill  church 
originated  with  a  congregation  formed  in  1855. 
Mitchell  church,  in  Cheapside-street,  also  originated 
with  a  congregation  formed  in  the  same  year.  Mon- 
trose-street  church  was  founded  in  1841,  by  a  dis- 
joined portion  of  Duke-street  congregation,  and 
contains  about  800  sittings.  New  City-road  church 
originated  with  a  mission  congregation  formed  in 
1854.  Partick  churches,  East  and  West,  are  neat, 
plain,  medium-sized  edifices  of  1826,  erected  by  re- 
spectively United  Secession  and  Relief  congrega- 
tions. Pollok-street  church  is  a  large  handsome 
edifice,  and  was  built  by  an  extension  congregation, 
formed  in  1855.  Regent-place  church  was  built  in 
1818,  at  a  cost  of  £4,939,  by  a  disjoined  portion  of 
Duke-street  congregation  ;  and  contains  about  1,400 
si ttin gs.  Renfield-street church ,  adjacen t to  Sauchie- 
hall-street,  was  built  in  1848  by  a  main  portion  of 
Regent-place  congregation  ;  makes  a  brilliant  dis- 
play of  Gothic  pinnacles,  but  is  flanked  along  the 
Sauchiehall-street  basement  with  shops;  cost,  along 
with  the  shops,  £12,695;  and  contains  1,236  sittings. 
St.  Rollox  church  originated  with  a  mission  congre- 
gation, formed  in  1855.  St.  Vincent-street  church 
was  built  in  1858;  stands  on  high  ground;  is  a  mas- 
sive structure  partly  in  Egyptian  architecture, 
partly  in  Ionic,  with  lofty,  Egyptian,  cupola-capped 
tower;  and  superseded  a  previous  plain  edifice  in 
Gordon-street,  erected  in  1823,  by  an  extension  con- 
gregation, at  a  cost  of  £4,460,  and  containing  1,576 
sittings.  Shamrock-street  church  was  built  in  1850, 
by  an  extension  congregation,  at  a  cost  of  £3,000; 
is  a  neat  edifice,  with  Gothic  front;  and  contains 
about  1,000  sittings.  Sydney-place  church,  in  the 
eastern  part  'of  Duke-street,  is  an  ornate  Grecian 
structure  of  1858,  erected  in  lieu  of  the  first  Camp- 
bell-street church,  which  was  built  by  a  Burghei 
congregation  in  1788,  and  contained  1,631  sittings. 
Springburn  church  originated  with  a  mission  con- 
gregation in  1857.  Tollcross  church  was  built  by  a 
Relief  congregation  in  1806,  at  a  cost  of  £2,650; 
and  contains  1,269  sittings.  Wellington  -  street 
church  was  built  in  1828,  at  a  cost  of  £9, COO;  su- 


GLASGOW. 


784 


GLASGOW. 


perseded  an  edifice  in  Anderston,  which  had  been 
erected  by  an  Antiburgher  congregation  in  1792  ; 
is  an  oblong  edifice  surmounting  burial  crypts,  and 
adorned  with  a  handsome  Grecian  portico ;  and 
contains  1,492  sittings. 

Other  Presbyterian  Churches.  —  The  Reformed 
Presbyterian  church  has  four  congregations  in 
Glasgow;  and  these,  with  seven  in  other  places, 
form  its  presbytery  of  Glasgow.  The  first  of  its 
Glasgow  congregations  was  formed  in  1756,  in  Cal- 
ton,  and  removed  to  a  large  neat  new  edifice  in 
Great  Hamilton-street.  The  other  three  have  good 
structures  in  respectively  West  Campbell-street, 
Salisbury-street,  and  Grant-street.  —  The  United 
Original  Secession  church  has  a  congregation  in 
Main-street,  and  makes  this  and  three  others  else- 
where constitute  its  presbytery  of  Glasgow. — Two 
isolated  congregations,  calling  themselves  Congre- 
gational Presbyterians,  built  neat  spacious  churches 
iu  Parliamentary-road  and  Barrack-street;  and  the 
former  passed,  in  May  1863,  into  connexion  with 
the  United  Presbyterian  church.  Another  isolated 
congregation,  called  Church  Presbyterian,  meets  in 
Low  Green-street. 

Congrer/ational  Churches.  —  Seven  churches,  in 
connexion  with  the  Congregational  Union  of  Scot- 
land, are  in  Ewing-place,  Elgin-place,  Claremont- 
terrace,  Nicolson -street,  North  Hanover- street, 
Great  Hamilton-street,  and  Dovehill.  The  edifice 
in  Ewing-place  is  a  spacious,  ornate,  recent  struc- 
ture in  the  Italian  style,  built  in  lieu  of  a  very 
large  but  plain  edifice  in  "West  Nile-street;  and 
that  superseded  the  first  Congregational  place  of 
worship  in  Glasgow,  which  stood  in  Jamaica-street, 
bore  the  name  of  the  Circus,  and  was  opened,  in 
1779,  by  the  famous  Rowland  Hill  of  London.  The 
edifice  in  Elgin-place  is  a  structure  in  florid  Ionic, 
built  in  1856,  in  lieu  of  the  edifice  in  George  street, 
now  incorporated  with  the  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow 
railway  terminus;  and  that  edifice  superseded  a 
structure  in  North  Albion-street,  which  was  the 
second  Congregational  place  of  worship  in  Glasgow. 
■ — Two  congregations,  of  similar  principles  to  the 
seven,  but  not  connected  with  the  Congregational 
Union,  assemble  in  a  place  of  worship  in  Bath- 
street,  and  in  another  called  Ebenezer  chapel.  The 
Bath-street  edifice  is  a  structure  of  1853,  in  showy 
Gothic,  with  hagiological  sculptures,  and  a  tasteful, 
tapering,  lofty  spire. — An  old  Scotch  Independent 
place  of  worship,  a  modern  tasteful  building,  is  ill 
Oswald-street. — Six  places  of  worship,  in  connexion 
with  the  Evangelical  Union,  are  in  Dundas-street, 
Blackfriars'-street,  Calton,  Bridgeton,  Tradeston, 
and  the  North  Quarter.  The  Dundas-street  edifice 
is  a  Norman  triple-gabled  structure,  with  flanking 
eutrance-tower,  terminating  in  a  truncated  spire. — 
Baptist  places  of  worship  are  in  Hope-street,  Brown- 
street,  Blackfriars'-street,  John-street,  North  Fre- 
derick-street, South  Portland-street,  Norfolk- street, 
and  Dovehill. 

Methodist  Churches. — A  hall  in  Stockwell-street 
was  rented  by  the  Methodists  in  1779,  and  fre- 
quently preached  in  by  John  Wesley.  A  plain 
large  church  was  afterwards  built  by  them  in  John- 
street,  and  was  recently  reconstructed.  Two  better 
large  churches  were  built  by  them  also  in  Great 
Hamilton-street  and  Bridge-street;  but  the  former 
was  sold  to  the  town-council  to  become  the  parish 
church  ol  St.  James,  and  the  latter  was  sold  to  the 
Glasgow  and  Paisley  railway  company,  and  was 
taken  down  to  give  place  to  the  terminus.  The 
Wesleyan  Methodist  places  of  worship  now  in 
Glasgow,  besides  that  in  John-street,  are  one 
called  St.  Thomas'  and  one  at  the  Govan  iron- 
works.     Two  Primitive   Methodist  places  of  wor- 


ship are  in  George-street  and  in  Main-street,  Gor 
bals. 

Episcopalian  Churches. — Four  Scottish  Episcopa- 
lian places  of  worship  are  in  Glasgow, — St.  Andrew's 
at  the  foot  of  the  Green,  St.  Mary's  in  Renfield-street, 
St.  John's  in  Anderston,  and  Christ's  church  in 
Calton  ;  and  the  clergymen  of  these,  together  with 
the  clergymen  of  twenty-seven  others  in  other 
places,  are  under  the  Bishop  of  Glasgow  and  Gal- 
loway, who  resides  in  Ayr.  St.  Andrew's  church  is 
an  edifice  of  1750,  and  contains  a  fine-toned  organ 
and  some  elegant  decorations.  St.  Mary's  church 
is  a  neat  Gothic  structure,  after  a  design  by  R. 
Scott. — An  English  Episcopalian  church,  called  St. 
Jude's,  stands  at  the  south-west  corner  of  Blyths- 
wood-square ;  is  a  neat  oblong  edifice,  in  the  Grseco- 
Egyptian  style ;  and  was  built  for  the  poet  Robert 
Montgomery. 

Roman  Catholic  Churches. — Eleven  Roman  Catho- 
lic places  of  worship  are  in  Glasgow  and  its  en- 
virons.— St.  Andrew's  in  Great  Clyde-street,  St. 
Mary's  in  Abercromby-street,  St.  John's  in  Portu- 
gal-street, St.  Mungo's  in  Stanhope-street,  St.  Pat- 
rick's in  Anderston,  St.  Vincent's  in  Duke-street, 
St.  Alphonsus'  in  Great  Hamilton-street,  St.  Joseph's 
in  North  Woodside-road,  St.  Peter's  in  Partick, 
another  in  Springburn,  and  another  in  Maryhill; 
and  the  clergymen  of  these,  together  with  the 
clergymen  of  forty-six  others  in  other  places,  are 
under  the  Bishop  of  Castabala,  or  Vicar  Apostolic 
of  the  Western  Districts  of  Scotland,  who  resides  in 
Glasgow.  St.  Andrew's  church  was  built  in  1817, 
and  is  a  large  brilliant  edifice  in  florid  Gothic,  con- 
sisting of  nave  and  aisles,  and  richly  adorned  with 
turrets  and  pinnacles.  The  earliest  unclandestine 
Roman  Catholic  place  of  worship  in  Glasgow,  sub- 
sequent to  the  Reformation,  was  an  edifice  of  1797 
in  Gallowgate,  and  this  was  superseded  by  St.  An- 
drew's church. 

Other  Religious  Denominations. — A  congregation 
of  Plymouth  Brethren  meets  in  West  Campbell- 
street;  one  of  Glassites,  in  George-street;  one  of 
Bereans,  in  the  Trades'  Hall ;  one  of  the  Catholic 
Apostolic  Church,  in  Catherine-street;  one  of  the 
New  Jerusalem  Church,  in  Cathedral-street;  one  of 
the  Society  of  Friends,  in  North  Portland-street; 
one  of  Univcrsalists,  in  the  Trades'  Hall;  one  of 
Unitarians,  in  St.  Vincent-street;  one  of  Christian 
Israelites,  in  George-street;  and  one  of  Jews,  also 
in  George-street. 

Statistics. 

Population. — -At  the  comparatively  recent  date  of 
1560,  the  population  of  Glasgow  does  not  appear  to 
have  exceeded  4,500.  In  1581,  the  Confession  of 
Faith  was  signed  or  assented  to  by  2,250  persons 
above  12  years  of  age.  In  1610,  Archbishop  Spot- 
tiswoode  directed  the  population  to  be  ascertained, 
when  it  was  found  to  amount  to  7,644.  In  1660,  at 
the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  the  population  had 
increased  to  14,678;  but  it  fell  off  immediately  con- 
sequent upon  the  troubled  era  of  the  "Persecu- 
tion;" and,  at  the  Revolution  of  1688,  the  city 
contained  only  11,948  souls.  Indeed,  nearly  half  a 
century  elapsed  before  Glasgow  regained  the  amount 
of  population  which  she  possessed  at  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  the  second  Charles.  In  1708,  im- 
mediately after  the  Union,  a  census  was  taken  by 
order  of  the  magistrates,  and  the  result  was  12,766. 
In  1712,  when  the  Convention  of  Royal  Burghs 
ordered  a  return  from  each  burgh,  the  numbers  in 
Glasgow  were  given  as  13,832.  In  1740,  the  popu- 
lation was  ascertained  by  the  magistrates  to  he 
17,034.  In  1763,  Mr.  John  Woodburn,  the  city 
surveyor,   enumerated   the   inhabitants  and    found 


GLASGOW. 


785 


GLASGOW. 


tliom  to  amount  to  28,300.  In  1780,  wlien  tlie 
suburban  parishes  of  tlio  Gorbals  and  Barony,  then 
very  insignificant,  were,  for  the  first  time,  included, 
the  population  was  found  to  have  increased  to 
42,832.  In  1785,  the  magistrates  again  directed  tlie 
population  to  be  taken,  when  it  amounted  to  45,889. 
In  1791,  tlie  population  was  taken  for  Sir  John 
Sinclair's  National  Statistical  work,  and  the  return 
gave  66,578.  In  1801,  according  to  the  Govern- 
ment census,  the  population  of  the  city  and  suburbs 
was  83,769;  in  1811,  it  was  110,460;  in  1821,  it 
was  147,043;  in  1831,  it  was  202,426;  in  1841,  it 
was  280,682;  in  1851,  it  was  360,138;  in  1861,  it 
was  446,639.  Scarcely  one-half  of  the  increase  since 
1801  has  arisen  from  tlie  excess  of  births  over 
deaths ;  and  the  rest  of  the  increase  has  arisen  from 
immigration.  Tlie  population  within  the  royalty, 
in  1861,  comprised  76,732  males,  and  85,297  females, 
or  162,029  persons;  and  that  within  the  parlia- 
mentary boundaries  comprised  184,939  males  and 
209,925  females,  or  394,864  persons.  Tlie  popula- 
tion within  the  suburbs,  therefore,  was  51,254;  and 
the  line  which  defined  the  suburbs  might  easily 
have  been  so  drawn  as  to  include  a  much  greater 
number. 

House-Accommodation. — The  word  house  is  so 
variously  understood,  from  a  wide  sense  including 
everything  between  two  gables  to  a  narrow  sense 
including  only  what  is  occupied  by  a  single  tenant, 
that  the  statistics  relating  to  it,  in  consequence  of 
being  bnsed  on  different  senses  of  it,  show  exceed- 
ingly different  figures.  The  census  of  1861  tabu- 
lates, as  within  the  royalty,  5,339  inhabited  houses, 

45  uninhabited,  and  42  building,  and  as  within  the 
parliamentary  boundaries  13,866  inhabited,  144  un- 
inhabited, and  176  building;  while  returns  for 
1861-2,  made  by  the  assessors  under  the  Lands 
Valuation  Act,  tabulate,  as  within  the  parliamen- 
tary boundaries,  87,579  dwelling-houses  of  ag- 
gregate rental,  £846,098,  and  5,086  unocupied 
dwelling-houses  of  aggregate  rental,  £50,839.  These 
returns  also  show  34,503  of  the  dwelling-bouses  as 
each  under  £5  of  rental,  33,120  as  at  £5  and  under 
£10  of  rental,  and  19,956  as  at  £10  and  upwards  of 
rental.  They  likewise  show  1,960  of  the  unoccupied 
houses  as  under  £5  of  rental,  1,708  as  at  £5  and 
under  £10  of  rental,  and  1,418  as  at  £10  and  upwards 
of  rental. 

The  census  of  1861  further  shows  that  51  single 
occupants  or  families  of  each  one  person,  occupied 
rooms  without  windows,  2,008  one  room  with  win- 
dow, 642  two  rooms,  153  three,  76  four,  28  five,  18  six, 
and  29  seven  or  more;  that  68  families  of  each  two 
persons  occupied  rooms  without  windows,  6,128  one 
room  with  window,  3,385  two  rooms,  961  three,  410 
four,  136  five,  88  six,  35  seven,  21  eight,  16  nine,  8 
ten,  and  18  eleven  or  more;  that  43  families  of  each 
three  persons  occupied  rooms  without  windows, 
6,126  one  room  with  window,  4,891  two  rooms, 
1,412  three,  696  four,  253  five,  214  six,  75  seven, 

46  eight,  20  nine,  17  ten,  and  41  eleven  or  more; 
that  44  families  of  each  four  persons  occupied  rooms 
without  windows,  5,349  one  room  with  window, 
5,901  two  rooms,  1,634  three,  848  four,  288  five,  205 
6ix,  80  seven,  62  eight,  34  nine,  24  ten,  and  66 
eleven  or  more;  that  18  families  of  each  five  per- 
sons occupied  rooms  without  windows,  4,006  one 
room  with  window,  5,690  two  rooms,  1,771  three, 
831  four,  320  five,  237  six,  84  seven,  65  eight,  37 
nine,  33  ten,  and  49  eleven  or  more;  that  10 
families  of  each  six  persons  occupied  rooms  without 
windows,  2,440  one  room  with  window,  4,876  two 
rooms,  1,547  three,  741  four,  302  five,  200  six,  101 
seven,  60  eight,  44  nine,  29  ten,  and  79  eleven  or 
more;  that  7  still  larger  families  occupied  rooms 


without  windows  ;  that  1,253  families  of  each  seven 
persons  occupied  one  room  with  window,  3,417  two 
rooms,  1,280  three,  644  four,  224  five,  187  six,  69 
seven,  57  eight,  38  nine,  24  ten,  and  82  eleven  or 
more;  that  596  families  of  each  eight  persons  oc- 
cupied one  room  with  window,  2,028  two  rooms, 
776  three,  449  four,  179  five,  141  six,  62  seven,  36 
eight,  27  nine,  23  ten,  and  93  eleven  or  more ;  that 
228  families  of  each  nine  persons  occupied  one 
room  with  window,  996  two  rooms,  464  three,  292 
four,  116  five,  110  six,  39  seven,  32  eight,  28  nine, 
30  ten,  and  69  eleven  or  more ;  that  84  families  of 
each  ten  persons  occupied  one  room,  414  two  rooms, 
250  three,  162  four,  73  five,  88  six,  25  seven,  24 
eight,  17  nine,  15  ten,  and  76  eleven  or  more;  that 
30  families  of  each  eleven  persons  occupied  one 
room,  194  two  rooms,  94  three,  85  four,  45  five,  39 
six,  13  seven,  23  eight,  15  nine,  12  ten,  and  65  eleven 
or  more;  that  II  families  of  each  twelve  persons  oc- 
cupied one  room,  76  two  rooms,  38  three,  30  four, 
16  five,  20  six,  13  seven,  15  eight,  8  nine,  10  ten, 
and  66  eleven  or  more ;  that  10  families  of  each 
thirteen  or  more  persons  occupied  one  room,  49 
two  rooms,  54  three,  42  four,  24  five,  11  six,  15 
seven,  14  eight,  11  nine,  13  ten,  and  145  eleven  or 
more. 

Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths. — During  the  year 
1861,  tlie  births,  within  the  parliamentary  boundar- 
ies, were  8,532  males.  8,004  females,  15,101  legiti- 
mate, 1,435  illegitimate,  or  16,536  infants;  within 
the  suburbs,  2,091  legitimate,  103  illegitimate,  or 
2,194  infants.  The  proportion  of  births  to  the  pop- 
ulation was,  within  the  parliamentary  boundaries, 
as  1  to  23'9,  or  4-18  per  cent. ;  within  the  suburbs, 
as  1  to  23'4,  or  4'28  per  cent.  The  proportion  of 
illegitimate  births  to  legitimate,  within  the  parlia- 
mentary boundaries,  was  8'6  per  cent. ;  within  the 
suburbs,  4'7  per  cent.  The  marriages,  within  the 
parliamentary  boundaries,  were  3,480;  within  the 
suburbs,  316.  The  proportion  of  marriages  to  the 
population,  within  the  parliamentary  boundaries,  was 
as  1  to  113-4,  or  0'88  per  cent;  within  the  suburbs 
as  1  to  1 62-2,  or  0-61  per  cent.  The  deaths,  within 
the  parliamentary  boundaries,  were  10,932,  or  at 
the  rate  of  2-76  per  cent,  of  the  population;  within 
the  suburbs,  1,360,  or  at  the  rate  of  2-6  of  the  pop- 
ulation. The  deaths  within  the  parliamentary 
boundaries,  under  5  years  of  age,  were  5,450 ;  at  5 
and  under  20  years  of  age,  1,109;  at  20  and  under 
60  years  of  age,  2,988;  at  60  and  upwards,  1,385. 
Of  the  10,932  deaths  within  the  parliamentary 
boundaries,  2,325  were  caused  by  zymotic  diseases, 
2,225  by  diseases  of  the  respiratory  organs,  2,213  by 
tubercular  diseases,  825  by  diseases  of  the  digestive 
organs,  748  by  brain  and  nerve  diseases,  620  by  de- 
bility of  various  kinds,  440  by  old  age,  332  by  heart 
diseases,  332  by  violence  and  privations,  302  by 
such  diseases  as  dropsy  and  cancer,  264  by  diseases 
or  accidents  not  specified,  89  by  diseases  of  the 
kidneys,  81  by  diseases  of  the  uterus,  73  by  atrophy, 
36  by  diseases  producing  sudden  death,  35  by  diseases 
of  the  joints  and  bones,  24  by  malformation,  and  8 
by  diseases  of  the  skin. 

Sanitary  Condition. — Glasgow,  in  a  sanitary  point 
of  view,  cannot  be  described  as  one  place,  but  differs 
exceedingly  in  its  different  parts.  The  parliamen- 
tary city  is  divided,  for  registration  purposes,  into' 
ten  districts;  and  these  show  widely  different  death- 
rates.  The  proportion  of  deaths  to  the  population, 
during  the  year  1861,  was  163  per  cent,  in  the  High 
Church  district,  15'3  in  the  Central  district,  11  in  the 
Bridgeton  district,  10'5  in  the  Hutchesontown  dis- 
trict, 10'1  in  the  Calton  district,  8'8  in  the  Trades- 
ton  district,  8'7  in  the  Clyde  district,  8"1  in  the  An- 
derston  district,  7-2  in  the  Milton  district,  and  4  iu 
3    D 


GLASGOW. 


786 


GLASGOAY, 


the  Blythswood  district.  The  two  worst  districts, 
the  High  and  the  Central,  are  so  fav  exceptional  as 
containing  respectively  the  Royal  Infirmary  and  the 
City  Poor-house;  while  the  best  districts,  especially 
the  Blythswood  one,  are  so  far  exceptional,  in  the 
opposite  way,  as  containing  many  wealthy  families, 
who  have  a  large  proportion  of  servants,  and  who 
rusticate  during  several  months  of  the  year;  but  all 
the  districts,  with  deductions  for  these  qualifying 
circumstances  in  respectively  the  worst  and  the 
best,  derive  all  their  differences  in  death-rate  from 
differences  in  sanitary  condition.  What  the  ele- 
ments of  that  condition  are  need  not  be  specified,  as 
they  present  no  other  peculiarity  in  Glasgow  than 
what  arises  from  the  modifying  effect  of  the  city's 
structure  or  the  people's  employments.  One  set  of 
them  have  their  centre  in  malaria,  and  stand  broadly 
revealed  in  the  death-rate  under  zymotic  diseases ; 
while  another  set  have  their  centre  in  penury,  and 
stand  specially  revealed  in  the  death-rate  of  infants 
dying  under  one  year  of  age. 

During  1861,  the  central  district,  with  a  popula- 
tion of  49,598,  had  46  deaths  from  typhus,  and  268 
from  all  zymotic  diseases;  the  High  Church  dis- 
trict, with  a  population  of  48,120,  had  121  deaths 
from  typhus,  and  296  from  all  zymotics  ;  the  Bridge- 
ton  district,  with  a  population  of  45,485,  had  57 
from  typhus,  and  214  from  all  zymotics  ;  the  Calton 
district,  with  a  population  of  36,624,  had  25  from 
typhus,  and  160  from  all  zymotics;  the  Hutcheson- 
town  district,  with  a  population  of  44,018,  had  43 
from  typhus,  and  198  from  all  zymotics  ;  the  Trade- 
ston  district,  with  a  population  of  38,561,  had  36 
from  typhus,  and  ISO  from  all  zymotics;  the  An- 
derston  district,  witli  a  population  of  40,882,  had  46 
from  typhus,  and  1 74  from  all  zymotics  ;  the  Clyde 
district,  with  a  population  of  30,073,  had  18  from 
typhus,  and  168  from  all  zymotics;  the  Milton  dis- 
trict, with  a  population  of  33,327,  had  35  from  ty- 
phus, and  160  from  all  zymotics;  and  the  Blyths- 
wood district,  witli  a  population  of  28,697,  had  24 
from  typhus,  and  81  from  all  zymotics.  During  the 
same  year,  the  Central  district,  with  2,317  births, 
had  100  deaths  under  one  month  of  age  and  329 
under  one  year  ;  the  High  Church  district,  with 
2,136  births,  had  94  deaths  under  one  month  and 
332  under  one  year;  the  Bridgeton  district,  with 
1,895  births,  had  83  deaths  under  one  month  and 
292  under  one  year;  the  Calton  district,  with  1,542 
births,  had  84  deaths  tinder  o-ne  month  and  313  un- 
der one  year;  the  Htitchesontown  district,  with 
1,986  births,  had  87' deaths  under  one  month  and 
294  under  one  year ;  the  Tradeston  district,  with 
1,485  births,  had  60  deaths  under  one  month  and 
217  under  one  year;  the  Anderston  district,  with 
1.670  births,  had  55  deaths  under  one  month  and 
205  under  one  year;  the  Clyde  district,  with  1,153 
births,  had  89  deaths  under  one  month  and  277  un- 
der one  year  ;  the  Milton  district,  with  1,525  births, 
had  68  deaths  under  one  month  and  218  under  one 
year;  and  the  Blythswood  district,  with  827  births, 
had  33  deaths  under  one  month  and  103  under  one 
year. 

"  With  a  view  of  giving  even  some  more  striking 
evidence  of  the  diversity  in  the  life  and  death  sta- 
tistics of  different  quarters  of  this  large  city,"  said 
Dr.  Strang  in  1862,  "  we  have  selected  two  of  its 
most  opposite  portions  in  respect  to  their  social  and 
sanitary  condition,  the  one  being  Blackfriar's  parish, 
which  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  Molindinar 
burn,  on  the  south  by  Gallowgate  from  the  Molin- 
dinar to  the  Cross,  on  the  west  by  the  east  side  of 
High-street  to  Duke-street,  and  on  the  north  by 
Duke-street  to  the  Molindinar;  a  portion  of  the  city 
which,  with  the   exception   of  the  college   and  its 


gardens,  is  inhabited  perhaps  by  the  very  lowest  and 
degraded  portions  of  our  population,  and  containing 
an  area  of  32'236  imperial  acres.  The  second  por- 
tion, being  that  part  of  the  Anderston  registration 
district  bounded  on  the  east  and  north  by  St.  George's 
road  and  Woodland's  road  to  the  Kelvin,  on  the  west 
through  the  West  End  park  to  Kelvingrove-street, 
and  on  the  south  bySauchiehaH-street  to  St.  George's 
road,  which  includes  within  it  some  of  the  best 
habitations  in  the  city,  and  the  whole  being  occupied 
by  persons  in  the  best  circumstances,  and  contain- 
ing an  area  of  87-686  imperial  acres."  Dr.  Strang 
then  gives  two  tables,  and  adds, — "  By  carefully  ex- 
amining these  tables,  it  will  at  once  be  seen  how 
much  the  vitality  and  mortality  of  our  race  depend 
on  the  social  circumstances  in  which  man  is  placed. 
Looking  at  the  social  peculiarities  of  Blackfriar's, 
we  discover  that  its  population,  amounting  to 
10,577,  occupy  1,427  dwellings  under  £4  of  annual 
rent,  684  under  £6,  273  under  £10,  88  under  £20, 
and  only  19,  with  the  exception  of  the  10  houses 
within  the  College  gates,  and  two  inns  and  one  large 
tavern,  at  from  .£20  to  £70  of  rent.  Turning  then 
to  the  social  peculiarities  of  the  Crescent  quarter, 
we  find  the  population,  amounting  to  2.972,  occupy 
only  4  dwellings  under  £10,  121  from  £10  to  £60, 
and  the  remaining  296  from  £60  to  £100  and  up- 
wards. In  the  former  there  is  only  1  female  domes- 
tic servant  to  67 '8  of  the  population,  whereas  in  the 
latter  there  is  1  in  2'8  ;  and  as  to  male  domestic  ser- 
vants, there  is  in  Blackfriar's  none,  and  in  the  Cres- 
cents, &c,  1  to  60'6  of  the  inhabitants.  These  figures 
at  once  sufficiently  explain  the  poverty  and  discom- 
fort of  the  one  district  in  comparison  to  the  wealth 
and  conveniences  of  the  other,  with  all  the  degrada- 
tion and  wretchedness  which  attend  on  the  one,  and 
the  physical  blessings  which  are  connected  with 
the  other. 

"  Now,  what  are  the  effects  which  these  dissimilar 
circumstances  have  produced,  especially  on  the 
death-figure  applicable  to  each  of  these  localities? 
The  answer  is  simple.  They  have  produced  in 
Blackfriar's  on  the  annual  births  a  death-rate  under 
1  year  of  no  less  than  21'3  per  cent.,  and  on  the  liv- 
ing from  1  to  5  of  9'5  per  cent.,  whereas  in  the 
Crescent  quarter,  the  death-rate  to  the  annual  births 
is  only  1-96  per  cent.,  and  from  1  to  5,  only  1'4  per 
cent.  The  deaths  from  5  and  upwards  are  in  the 
former  1-79  percent.,  in  the  latter  0'44  per  cent., 
while  taking  the  deaths  at  all  ages,  we  find  that 
they  arc  in  the  one  3"4  per  cent.,  in  the  other  only 
0"53  per  cent.  These  figures  certainly  proclaim  a 
vast  disparity  between  the  mortality  of  these  two 
quarters  of  our  city;  but  when  the  elements  that 
produce  this  are  more  narrowly  looked  into,  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  it  is  easily  explained.  In  the  first 
place,  in  the  Crescent  district  there  are  far  fewer 
births  in  proportion  to  the  population  than  in  Black- 
friars,  on  which  the  normal  high  death-figure  ever 
presses  most  heavily.  In  the  second  place,  more 
than  one-third  of  the  population  consists  of  female 
domestic  servants,  of  an  age  which,  in  all  situations, 
and  far  more  in  theirs,  produces  the  smallest  figure 
of  mortality ;  and  thirdly,  the  annual  habit  of  the 
generality  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  West-End 
quarter  leaving  the  city  for  nearly  six  months  in 
the  year  for  the  coast  or  country,  must  also  tend  to 
diminish  the  death- figure  of  this  district.  Allowing, 
however,  for  all  these  advantages  which  the  Cres- 
cent quarter  possesses  over  the  Blackfriar's  district, 
it  is  quite  certain  that  the  probabilities  of  obtaining 
a  longer  lease  of  life  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  western  over  the  eastern  district,  is  manifest. 
And  when  we  compare  the  Crescent  quarter  with 
the  whole  city,  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  we  find  its 


GLASGOW. 


r87 


GLASGOW. 


death  ratios  still  exhibiting  a  marvellous  disparity. 
Uuro  are  the  figures  : — 


Crescents,  ifcc. 

Whole  City 

Under  1, 
From  1  to  5 
„     5  to  'JO 

„  an  to  go 
„  60  and  upw 

1  in    50 
1  ,.    VI 
1  „  288 
1  „  -JOS 
.litis,    1  „    41 

1  in     5-2.5 
1  „     14-49 
1  „  KIS-40 
1  „     0734 
1  „     13-50 ' 

Offences. — The  cases  brought  before  the  magis- 
trates during  1861,  for  offences  against  the  person, 
were  53  males  and  9  females;  for  offences  against 
property,  with  violence,  187  males  and  50  females; 
for  offences  against  property,  without  violence,  1,979 
males  and  1,856  females;  for  malicious  offences 
against  property,  92  males  and  7  females;  for  for- 
gery and  offences  against  the  currency,  2-1  males 
and  20  females;  for  being  drunk  and  disorderly, 
1,970  males  and  54S  females;  for  being  drunk  and 
incapable,  3,871  males  and  205  females.  The  num- 
ber of  criminal  prisoners  committed  to  Glasgow 
prison,  during  the  year  1860-1,  was  2,192  males 
and  1,684  females ;  and  the  average  daily  number  in 
custody  was  233  males  and  215  females.  Of  the 
total  of  males  committed,  149  were  under  16  years 
of  age,  96  were  from  16  to  18  years  of  age,  1,35S  were 
Scotch.  143  were  English,  660  were  Irish,  and  31 
were  foreigners;  and  of  the  total  of  females  com- 
mitted, 38  were  under  16  years  of  age,  69  were  from 
16  to  18  years  of  age,  1,139  were  Scotch,  54  were 
English,  484  were  Irish,  and  7  were  foreigners. 
The  number  of  civil  prisoners,  or  debtors,  committed 
during  the  year  1860-1  was  178  males  and  11 
females. 

Social  Manners. — Up  to  the  period  of  the  Refor- 
mation, and,  indeed,  for  long  after  it,  the  major  part 
of  the  inhabitants  may  bo  said  to  have  existed  in  a 
state  of  ignorance,  poverty,  and  barbarism.  Intes- 
tine feuds  were  frequent;  the  people  went  con- 
stantly armed;  it  was  no  unusual  thing  for  the 
ministers  of  religion  to  ascend  the  pulpit  with 
dagger,  sword,  or  pistol  on  their  persons ;  crimes 
which  are  now  thought  of  with  horror  were  of  fre- 
quent occurrence ;  and  such  was  the  state  of  society 
that  private  revenge  as  frequently  inflicted  the 
punishment  of  aggression  as  the  arm  of  the  law. 
The  Reformation  undoubtedly  laid  the  foundation 
of  improvement;  but  the  civil  troubles  and  contests 
by  which  it  was  followed,  sadly  marred  the  civiliz- 
ing effects  which  might  otherwise  have  flowed  from 
it.  It  would  appear  that  even  the  better  class  of 
people  were  not  free  from  the  ignorance  and  super- 
stition which  oppressed  their  humbler  fellow- 
citizens;  for  we  find  that,  so  late  as  1698,  "the 
magistrates  of  Glasgow  granted  an  allowance  to 
the  jailer  for  keeping  warlocks  and  witches  im- 
prisoned in  the  tolbooth,  by  order  of  the  Lords 
commissioners  of  justiciary."  In  its  ignorance, 
barbarity,  poverty,  and  filth,  it  is  not  to  be  presumed 
that  Glasgow  was  in  a  worse  position  than  any 
other  town  of  Scotland,  with  the  exception  of  the 
capital,  which,  from  being  the  seat  of  the  legislature 
and  the  residence  of  the  aristocracy,  had  pretensions 
to  refinement  which  were  awanting  elsewhere. 
The  Union,  in  1707,  which  opened  up  the  English 
colonies  to  the  Scots,  was  the  first  event  which 
materially  contributed  to  an  alteration  for  the  better 
in  the  character  and  disposition  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Glasgow;  and  we  find  that  shortly  after  this 
period  they  adopted  manners  only  equalled  in  the 
intensity  of  their  austerity  by  the  latitude  of  their 
former  dissoluteness. 

Regarding  the  state  of  society  at  this  early  period 
Mr.  ljugald  Bann.ityne  lias  recorded: — "At  the  com- 
mencement of  the   18th  century,  and  during  the 


greater  part  of  the  first  half  of  it,  the  habits  and 
style  of  living  of  the  citizens  of  Glasgow  were  of 
a  moderate  and  frugal  cast.  The  dwelling-houses 
of  the  highest  class  of  citizens,  in  general  contained 
only  one  public  room, — a  dining-room;  and  even  that 
was  used  only  when  they  had  company, — the  family 
at  other  times  usually  eating  in  a  bed-room.  The 
great-grandfathers  and  great-grandmothers  of  many 
of  the  present  luxurious  aristocracy  of  Glasgow — 
and  who  were  themselves  descendants  of  a  preced- 
ing line  of  burgher  patricians — lived  in  this  simple 
manner.  They  had  occasionally  their  relations  din- 
ing with  them,  and  gave  them  a  few  plain  dishes 
all  put  on  the  table  at  once,  holding  in  derision  the 
attention  which  they  said  their  neighbours  the 
English  bestowed  on  what  they  ate.  After  dinner, 
the  husband  went  to  his  place  of  business,  and  in 
the  evening  to  a  club  in  a  public  house,  where,  with 
little  expense,  he  enjoyed  himself  till  nine  o'clock, 
at  which  hour  the  party  uniformly  broke  up,  and 
the  husbands  went  home  to  their  families. 

"The  wealth  introduced  into  their  community 
after  the  Union,  opening  the  British  colonies  to  the 
Scotch,  gradually  led  to  a  change  of  the  habits  and 
style  of  living  of  the  citizens.  About  the  year  1735, 
several  individuals  built  houses  to  be  occupied 
solely  by  themselves,  in  place  of  dwelling  on  a  floor 
entering  from  a  common  stair  as  they  hitherto  had 
done.  This  change,  however,  proceeded  very 
slowly;  and  up  to  the  year  1755  to  1760,  very  few 
of  these  single  bouses  had  been  built — the  greater 
part  of  the  most  wealthy  inhabitants  continuing,  to 
a  much  later  period,  to  occupy  floors  in  very  many 
cases  containing  only  one  public  room.  After  the 
year  1740,  the  intercourse  of  society  was  by  evening 
parties  never  exceeding  twelve  or  fourteen  persons, 
invited  to  tea  and  supper.  They  met  at  four,  and 
after  tea  played  cards  till  nine,  when  they  supped. 
Their  games  were  whist  and  quadrille.  The  gentle- 
men attended  these  parties,  and  did  not  go  away 
with  the  ladies  after  supper,  but  continued  to  sit 
with  the  landlord  drinking  punch  to  a  very  late 
hour.  The  gentlemen  frequently  had  dinner  parties 
in  their  own  houses;  but  it  was  not  till  a  much 
later  period  that  the  great  business  of  visiting  was 
attempted  to  be  carried  on  by  dinner  parties.  The 
dinner  hour,  about  the  year  1770,  was  two  o'clock; 
immediately  after  that,  it  came  to  three  o'clock; 
and  gradually  became  later  and  later,  till  abuut 
1818  it  reached  six  o'clock. 

"  Influenced  by  a  regard  for  the  Sabbath,  the 
magistrates  employed  persons  termed  'compurga- 
tors' to  perambulate  the  city  on  the  Saturday 
nights;  and  when,  at  the  approach  of  twelve 
o'clock,  these  inquisitors  happened  to  hear  any 
noisy  conviviality  going  on,  even  in  a  private 
dwelling-house,  they  entered  it  and  dismissed  the 
company.  Another  office  of  these  compurgators 
was  to  perambulate  the  streets  and  public  walks 
during  the  time  of  divine  service  on  Sunday,  and  to 
order  every  person  they  met  abroad  not  on  neces- 
sary duty,  to  go  home,  and  if  they  refused  to  obey 
to  take  them  into  custody.  The  employment  of 
these  compurgators  was  continued  till  about  the 
middle  of  the  century,  when,  taking  Mr.  Peter 
Blackburn — father  of  Mr.  Blackburn  of  Killearn — 
into  custody  for  walking  on  Sunday  in  the  Green, 
he  prosecuted  the  magistrates  for  an  unwarranted 
exercise  of  authority,  and  prevailing  in  his  suit  in 
the  court  of  session,  the  attempt  to  compel  this  ob- 
servance was  abandoned." 

Up  till  1750  the  severity  of  the  ancient  manners 
prevailed  in  full  vigour.  People,  as  has  been  stated, 
were  prevented  from  walking  on  the  Lord's  day; 
no  lamps  were  lighted  on  that  evening,  because  it 


GLASGOW. 


(88 


GLASGOW 


was  presumed  tliat  no  man  liad  any  business  to  be 
out  of  his  own  house  after  sunset ;  the  indulgences 
or  innocent  amusements  of  life  "were  either  un- 
known or  little  practised.  But  by  this  time  com- 
merce and  manufactures  had  produced  wealth ;  and 
the  establishment  of  banks  had  increased  the  sup- 
ply of  money,  and  enlarged  the  ideas  of  the  people 
both  as  regarded  their  manner  of  living  and  their 
schemes  of  improvement.  A  new  and  expensive 
style  was  now  introduced  into  building,  living, 
dress,  and  furniture ;  the  conveniences  and  ele- 
gances of  life  began  to  be  studied ;  wheel  carriages 
were  set  up;  places  of  entertainment  were  fre- 
quented ;  and,  at  once  to  get  rid  of  the  austerity 
and  stern  restrictions  of  former  times,  a  theatre  and 
assembly  room  were  built  by  subscription.  Not 
only  Glasgow,  but  the  west  of  Scotland  generally, 
had  been  enriched  by  the  colonial  trade ;  and  as  a 
consequence  of  it,  new  streets  were  laid  out  in  the 
city,  the  old  wooden  tenements  with  thatched  roofs 
were  displaced  for  commodious  stone  mansions,  and 
the  progress  of  refinement,  and  it  may  be  said,  of 
luxury,  lias  advanced  to  the  present  time.  In  all  the 
elements  of  good  living  and  refinement,  the  better 
class  of  the  citizens  of  Glasgow  have  improved 
mightily  since  the  beginning  of  the  present  century; 
and  it  may  be  truly  stated  that  the  wealthy  popula- 
tion of  the  localities  in  the  west  end  lead  a  life  in 
which  "  ne'er  a  want  may  be  ungratified,"  and  are 
in  possession  of  luxuries  which  were  unknown  to 
the  majority  of  the  Scottish  nobles  even  seventy 
years  ago.  The  introduction  of  steam  navigation 
has  brought  the  fairy  nooks,  bays,  and  crooks  of 
the  western  coast  within  a  few  hours'  sail  of  the 
city,  and  there  are  few  of  the  merchants,  manu- 
facturers, or  professional  gentlemen  who  have  not 
summer  villas  or  ornate  cottages  perched  upon  the 
water's  edge  at  Gourock,  Helensburgh,  Gareloch, 
Kilcreggan,  Cove,  Lochgoil,  Strone,  Kilmun,  Du- 
noon, Inellan,  Wemyss-bay,  Skelmorlie,  Rothesay, 
Largs,  Millport,  Ardrossan,  Arran,  or  other  places 
on  the  frith.  These  are  laid  out  with  every  regard 
to  taste,  with  blooming  parterres  without,  and  ele- 
gance within ;  and  it  is  scarcely  possible  for  a  hum- 
ble citizen  to  pass  them  either  on  foot  or  in  steamers 
without  aspirating, 

"  Oh  that  for  me  some  home  like  this  would  smile." 
While  thus  much  has  been  stated  of  the  sunny 
portion  of  Glasgow  society,  it  is  only  fair  to  present 
the  dark  side  of  the  picture.  This  city,  like  Dublin, 
embraces  to  a  remarkable  extent  the  very  extremes 
of  wealth  and  misery.  Some  places  in  the  very  heart 
of  it,  particularly  the  wynds  to  the  south  of  Tron- 
gate,  the  closes  of  Bridgegate  and  Saltmarket,  and 
the  closes  and  vennels  leading  from  High-street, 
contain  an  aggregate  of  disease,  vice,  and  misery, 
which  is  not  exceeded  by  that  of  any  equally  popu- 
lous portions  of  any  other  city  in  the  empire.  A 
large  proportion  of  the  population  of  these  places 
are  Irish,  or  the  children  of  Irish,  who,  from  the 
facilities  afforded  by  steam  navigation,  were  induced 
to  flee  from  wretchedness  in  their  own  country  to 
a  state  of  things  little  better  in  the  land  of  the 
stranger;  and  other  portions  are  low  squalid  out- 
casts from  all  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom,  where 
they  could  not  make  shift  to  live,  or  were  unable  to 
maintain  a  creditable  footing.  This  state  of  things, 
in  these  quarters,  both  physically  and  socially,  for 
a  long  time  was  appalling;  but,  since  about  the 
year  1845,  has  been  undergoing  steady,  progressive, 
general  amelioration.  Some  wretched  blocks  of 
dwellings  have  given  place  to  new  buildings; 
sweeping  sanitary  improvements  have  been  made; 
and  strong  influences  on  at  once  manners,  educa- 
tion, and  religion,  have  been  brought  to  bear.    Other 


poor  parts  of  the  city  also,  which  share  largely  in 
the  degradation  and  misery  of  these  localities,  have 
participated  equally  in  similar  improvements.  The 
operative  classes,  in  most  parts,  are  far  the  pre- 
dominating element  of  population, — in  some  parts, 
almost  the  only  element ;  and  considered  in  a 
general  view,  they  exhibit  an  amount  of  industri- 
ousness,  intelligence,  good  manners,  and  moral 
worth,  highly  creditable  to- the  city. 

GLASGOW  AND  GARNKIRK  RAILWAY, 
a  work  now  forming  the  greater  part  of  the  portion 
of  the  Caledonian  railway  between  Glasgow  and 
Coatbridge.  It  was  the  first  railway  constructed 
in  Scotland  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  both  goods 
and  passengers  by  locomotive  engine  power.  It 
was  fully  opened  for  traffic  in  September,  1831 ;  and 
the  ceremony  of  opening  it  was  done  in  the  manner 
of  a  grand  public  spectacle,  and  excited  much  pop- 
ular interest.  The  railway  caused  great  changes 
in  the  country  around  its  east  end,  acting  as  a 
powerful  stimulus  in  the  developing  of  resources; 
and  it  was  soon  put  into  communication  with  other 
railways  which  opened  up  to  Glasgow  the  greater 
part  of  the  large  mineral  field  of  Lanarkshire.  It 
became  vested  in  the  Caledonian  railway  company 
in  1845.     See  Caledonian  Railway. 

GLASGOW  AND  SOUTH-WESTERN  RAIL- 
WAY, a  work  comprising  the  Glasgow,  Paisley, 
Kilmarnock,  and  Ayr  railway,  and  the  Glasgow, 
Dumfries,  and  Carlisle  railway,  together  with  their 
respective  connexions.  Each  of  the  principal  com- 
prised works  will  be  separately  described  under  its 
own  title.  The  conjoint  rail  way  was  opened  through- 
out as  to  its  main  line,  and  underwent  legal  amal- 
gamation as  to  component  parts,  on  the  28th  October, 
1850.  It  has  a  total  length  of  225  miles  ;  it  extends 
from  Glasgow  by  way  of  Paisley,  Kilmarnock,  and 
Dumfries,  to  a  junction  with  the  Caledonian  rail- 
way near  Gretna;  it  also  sends  off  communications, 
either  in  blanches  of  its  own  or  in  connected  rail- 
ways, to  Ardrossan,  Ayr,  Troon,  Dalmellington, 
Girvan,  Newmilns,  Mayfield,  and  Muirkirk;  and  it 
has  junctions  at  Dumfries  with  the  railway  west- 
ward to  Castle -Douglas  and  Port-Patrick,  and  with 
the  railway  eastward,  to  be  opened  in  the  Slimmer 
of  1863,  to  the  Caledonian  at  Lockerby. 

GLASGOW,  BARRHEAD,  AND  NEILSTON 
RAILWAY,  a  railway  from  the  southern  terminus 
of  the  Caledonian  railway  at  Glasgow  to  the  valley 
of  the  Levern  in  Renfrewshire.  It  was  authorised 
in  August,  1845,  and  afterwards  incorporated  with 
another  project,  called  the  Glasgow  Southern  ter- 
minal railway,  which  gave  it  a  communication  and 
a  common  terminus  with  the  southern  fork  of  the 
Caledonian  railway.  Its  authorised  form  was  a 
length  of  6  miles  and  5  furlongs,  with  double  line 
of  rails,  and  a  gradient  of  1  in  100  to  Barrhead,  and 
a  farther  length  of  2  miles  and  8  chains,  with  single 
line,  and  a  gradient  of  1  in  75  to  Crofthead,  near 
Neilston.  It  has  stations  at  Pollockshaws,  Kinnis- 
head,  Nittshill,  Barrhead,  and  Crofthead.  The 
worst  curve,  except  at  stations,  has  a  radius  of  14 
chains.  This  railway  is  leased  and  worked  by  the 
Caledonian  railway  company. 

GLASGOW,  DUMFRIES,  AND  CARLISLE 
RAILWAY,  the  southern  part  of  the  Glasgow 
and  South-western  railway  system,  extending  from 
Cumnock  in  Ayrshire  to  the  junction  with  the  main 
trunk  of  the  Caledonian  railway  near  Gretna  in 
Dumfries-shire.  It  was  authorised  by  parliament 
in  1846,  and  opened  for  traffic  in  October,  1850.  It 
is  65  miles  in  length.  It  goes  down  the  valley  of 
the  Nith,  from  near  its  head  in  the  vicinity  of  New 
Cumnock,  all  the  way  to  a  point  past  Dumfries,  and 
then  deflects  across   the  foot  of  Nithsdale  and  of 


GLASGOW. 


789 


GLASGOW. 


Annandale,  and  along  the  sea-board  of  the  Sohvay 
frith  to  the  basin  of  the  Sark.  It  has  stations  at 
New  Cumnock,  Kirkeonnel,  Sanquhar,  Carronbridge, 
Thornhill,  Closeburn,  Auldgirth,  Holywoofl,  Dum- 
fries, Euthwell,  Cummertrees,  Annan,  and  Gretna- 
green.  The  viaduct  across  the  Lugar  at  Cumnock 
is  a  remarkably  magnificent  work,  but  has  been 
already  noticed  in  our  article  on  Cumnock.  The 
railway  first  approaches  the  Nith  in  the  vicinity 
of  New  Cumnock,  takes  there  the  left  bank  of  the 
river,  continues  down  that  bank  all  the  way  to  Dal- 
swinton  7J  miles  above  Dumfries,  returns  to  it  by  a 
fine  viaduct  at  Lincluden  about  a  mile  above  Dum- 
fries, and  continues  on  it  till  the  commencement  of  its 
deflection  past  Dumfries  towards  Annandale.  Often 
and  long,  throughout  the  aggregate,  does  it  keep 
close  to  the  river ;  and  rarely  at  any  point  between 
New  Cumnock  and  Dumfries,  is  it  farther  from  the 
channel  than  about  a  mile.  Hence  will  both  the 
scenery  which  it  commands  and  the  nature  of  the 
engineering  difficulties  which  were  overcome  for  it 
be  well  understood  by  reference  to  our  article  on  the 
Nith.  The  close  views  from  it  between  Kirkeonnel 
and  Carronbridge,  and  again  about  Auldgirth,  are 
particularly  fine  ;  and  a  comparatively  large  view 
at  and  near  Thornhill,  comprising  a  wide  expansion 
of  the  river's  basin,  with  magnificent  hill-screens, 
is  remarkably  brilliant.  A  tunnel  4,200  feet  long, 
nearly  200  feet  under  ground,  with  an  archway  of 
27  feet  by  29,  occurs  a  little  north  of  the  Carron- 
bridge station.  The  tract  from  Dumfries  to  Gretna, 
though  mainly  a  plain,  comprises  three  miles  across 
Lochar-moss,  and  commands  elsewhere  some  good 
views,  particularly  about  the  Annan  and  the  Kirtle. 
The  authorised  capital  for  this  railway,  by  the  ori- 
ginal powers  of  1846,  was  £433,333  by  shares,  and 
£433,300  by  loans;  and  by  an  act  of  next  year, 
£700,000  and  £233,300.  The  Glasgow  and  South- 
western amalgamation  act  in  1847  was  to  raise 
£900,000  of  tliis  capital. 

GLASGOW,  KILMARNOCK,  AND  ARDROS- 
SAN  RAILWAY.  In  1S46,  an  act  of  incorpora- 
tion was  obtained,  with  authorised  capital  of 
£1,117,333,  for  forming  a  railway  direct  to  Kilmar- 
nock from  the  south-western  terminus  of  the  Glas- 
gow, Barrhead,  and  Neilston  railway,  with  one 
branch  to  the  Ardrossan  railway,  and  another  branch 
to  Irvine,  and  for  the  purchase  of  Ardrossan  har- 
bour; but,  by  an  act  passed  in  June,  1852,  the  project 
was  abandoned. 

GLASGOW,  PAISLEY,  AND  GREENOCK 
RAILWAY.  This  railway  was  authorised  by  act 
of  parliament  in  July  1837,  and  opened  to  the  public 
on  the  30th  of  March,  1841.  The  original  author- 
ised capital  for  it  was  £400,000  in  shares  and 
£133,333  in  loans;  but  this  fell  materially  short  of 
the  cost  of  production,  and  was  afterwards  augmented. 
The  work,  after  some  years,  was  amalgamated 
with  the  Caledonian  railway,  at  a  reduced  capital 
ot."  £649,421  ;  and  the  total  expenditure  upon  it  till 
the  31st  of  July,  1853,  amounted  to  £856,458.  This 
railway  is  now  worked,  in  all  respects,  as  an  inte- 
gral part  of  the  Caledonian :  and  the  part  of  it  from 
Glasgow  to  Paisley  is  common  to  it  with  the  Glas- 
gow, Paisley,  Kilmarnock,  and  Ayr  railway,  or 
Glasgow  and  South-western.  The  station-houses 
at  Glasgow  and  at  Paisley  also  are  in  common.  The 
Glasgow  station-house  is  a  splendid,  costly  edifice, 
of  white  sandstone,  with  handsome  portico  and 
stately  columns  in  front,  and  with  very  commodious 
interior  arrangements,  recently  enlarged,  within  80 
yards  of  the  south  end  of  the  lowest  and  most 
thronged  of  the  Glasgow  bridges.  The  Paisley 
station-house  resembles  in  style  the  imposing 
Munty-buildings  of  Renfrewshire,  in  the  centre  of  j 


Paisley,  and  is  situated  in  the  large  open  space  in 
front  of  these  buildings,  as  centrically  and  beauti- 
fully as  any  railway  station  for  a  great  town  could 
possibly  be. 

The  railway,  on  leaving  the  Glasgow  station, 
passes  through  Tradeston,  by  a  curve,  on  a  series 
of  brick  arches,  sufficiently  high  and  neat  to  pre- 
sent no  obstruction  to  the  street  thoroughfares;  but 
the  curve  is  so  sudden  from  a  southerly  to  a  westerly 
direction  that,  were  it  to  occur  anywhere  but  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  station,  where  the  trains 
are  necessarily  all  at  slow  speed,  it  might  prove 
both  inconvenient  and  dangerous.  It  soon  ap- 
proaches the  Glasgow,  Paisley,  and  Johnstone  canal, 
and  is  joined  by  a  connecting  branch  of  the  Cale- 
donian railway  from  the  Clydesdale  junction.  It 
goes  so  close  to  the  canal  as  to  be  separated  only  by 
the  breadth  of  the  latter's  towing-path;  and  it 
continues  nearly  parallel  with  it  for  about  a  mile, 
but  on  a  level  of  8  or  10  feet  lower.  The  railway 
then  keeps  a  perfectly  straight  course  of  its  own  till 
within  half-a-mile  of  Arkleston  tunnel.  It  then 
curves  gently  to  the  south,  and  by  means  of  the 
tunnel,  which  is  60  feet  below  the  highest  part  of 
the  surface,  passes  beneath  Arkleston -hill.  A 
gentle  curve  brings  the  railway  to  the  Greenlaw 
policies,  where  an  extensive  view  of  the  eastern 
parts  of  Paisley  is  opened  up,  and  continues  till  the 
arrival  at  the  station-house  in  Paisley.  At  Arkle- 
ston, the  cutting  extends  to  about  three  quarters  of 
a  mile,  gradually  diminishing  from  between  50  and 
60  feet  at  the  east  end  of  the  tunnel,  towards  each 
end.  The  only  other  cutting  on  this  part  of  the 
line  worth  notice,  is  at  Ibrox,  where  it  extends  to 
a  rather  greater  length  than  that  at  Arkleston,  but 
is  not  so  deep.  In  the  space  between  Glasgow  and 
Paisley,  the  line  is  crossed  by  ten  bridges,  besides 
which,  in  addition  to  the  arches  and  bridges  at  the 
terminus,  four  roadways  are  formed  beneath  it. 
The  railway  enters  Paisley  on  a  high  level,  and 
crosses  all  the  streets  on  lofty  bridges,  till  it 
reaches  the  river  Cart  in  the  centre  of  the  town ;  and 
it  there  passes  that  river  by  a  noble  arch  of  85  feet 
span,  and  has  the  platform  of  its  station  on  a  cor- 
respondingly high  level.  The  run  from  Glasgow 
to  Paisley,  short  though  it  is,  being  only  7  miles  in 
length,  is  a  very  pleasing  and  attractive  one.  The 
Campsie  and  Kilpatrick  hills  are  seen  in  the  dis- 
tance, with  the  "Braes  o'  Gleniffer,"  which  Tan- 
nahill  has  wedded  to  song;  and  still  nearer  is  ob- 
served the  Stratford-upon-Avon-like  steeple  of 
Govan  church,  with  all  the  charming  alternations 
in  the  landscape,  of  wood,  hill,  dale,  and  streamlet. 
It  is  true  that  the  traveller  only  gets  a  glimpse  of 
these  for  a  moment  as  he  is  whisked  along ;  but  the 
motion  is  not  so  rapid  as  to  render  him  unconscious 
that  he  is  passing  through  a  most  interesting  and 
luxuriant  district  of  country. 

After  crossing  Moss-street  in  Paisley,  the  Glas- 
gow and  Greenock  line  curves  away  to  the  west. 
A  handsome  viaduct  of  28  arches  of  20  feet  span, 
and  a  skew  bridge  over  Underwood-street,  carries 
the  line  clear  of  Paisley.  The  retaining  walls  are, 
however,  continued  for  some  distance;  when  the 
line  proceeds  on  a  light  embankment  past  Blaek- 
stone-house,  which  it  leaves  on  the  left.  The  river 
Cart  is  here  crossed  by  a  wooden-bridge,  the  nature 
of  the  foundations  rendering  that  material  necessary. 
After  passing  the  river  Gryfe  on  a  similar  erection, 
the  railway  proceeds  over  a  deep  moss  for  the  dis- 
tance of  a  mile  and  a  quarter;  and  going  through 
two  cuttings  of  the  depth  of  43  feet  and  30  feet  re- 
spectively, and  over  a  heavy  intervening  embank- 
ment, enters  the  Bishopton  ridge.  This  is  the 
geatest  work  on  the  line,  and  is  perhaps  unparalleled 


GLASGOW. 


790 


GLASGOW. 


in  the  kingdom.  The  ridge  is  composed  of  solid 
whinstone  rock;  and  the  railway  passes  through  it 
for  a  distance  of  2,300  yards.  In  blasting  this  ob- 
durate ridge  of  rock,  320  tons  of  gunpowder  were 
expended,  costing  more  than  £12,000.  Leaving 
this  cutting,  the  river  Clyde,  with  Dumbarton  rook 
and  castle,  the  classic  Benlomond,  and  the  entire 
range  of  the  Argyleshire  hills,  burst  on  the  view 
with  panoramic  effect;  and  from  this  point  till  it 
reaches  Port-Glasgow  the  railway  skirts  the  river. 
The  beautiful  scenery  of  the  noble  stream  and 
estuary  is  seen  to  striking  advantage  from  various 
portions  of  the  line.  Port-Glasgow  is  approached 
by  a  viaduct  of  14  stone  arches  of  30  feet  span, 
which  crosses  a  small  bay,  now  used  as  a  timber- 
depot.  The  railway  nearly  divides  the  town.  The 
station  for  Port-Glasgow  is  at  the  head  of  Prince's- 
street.  The  streets  are  spanned  by  arches  as  in 
Paisley.  There  is  nothing  worthy  of  particular 
notice,  till  the  line  approaches  Greenock,  where, 
passing  through  a  heavy  cutting  of  44  feet  deep,  it 
enters  the  town.  The  railway  divides  a  large 
engineering  work  at  this  point;  and  all  the  streets, 
except  Bogle-street,  are  spanned  by  bridges.  The 
Greenock  station  is  in  Cathcart-street,  nearly  facing 
East  Quay  lane,  and  at  only  a  brief  distance  from 
the  steam-boat  quay.  The  station-house  here  has 
a  neat  front  and  elegant  accommodations;  and  the 
places  connected  with  it,  all  round  the  platform, 
backward  for  repairing  shops,  and  divergently  for 
the  goods  traffic,  display  a  spaciousness,  a  tasteful- 
ness,  and  an  adaptation  eminently  creditable  to  the 
designers. 

The  length  of  the  line  from  Glasgow  to  Greenock 
is  22J  miles.  It  passes  through  the  parishes  of 
Govan,  Abbey-Paisley,  North-Paisley,  Kilbarchan, 
Inchinnan,  Erskine,  Kilmalcolm,  Port-Glasgow, 
and  East-Grcenock.  Its  stations,  exclusive  of  the 
termini,  are  Paisley,  Houston,  Bishopton,  Lang- 
bank,  and  Port-Glasgow.  The  greatest  amount  of 
rock-cutting  in  one  spot  is  244,000  yards;  and  the 
heaviest  embankment  contains  146,508  yards  of  this 
debris.  The  gradients  are  favourable.  Between 
Glasgow  and  Paisley  the  line  is  nearly  level;  and 
until  it  approaches  Bishopton,  on  either  side  the 
inclinations  are  favourable.  To  gain  the  summit- 
level  of  this  ridge,  the  road  rises  1  in  330,  and  de- 
scends at  the  same  rate.  The  quantity  of  masonry 
on  the  line  is  unusually  great,  owing  to  the  circum- 
stance of  four  towns  being  traversed  in  so  short  a 
distance.  The  retaining  walls  extend  to  several 
miles,  and  there  are  nearly  400  arches,  exclusive  of 
culverts.  Many  of  the  bridges  are  very  elegant  in 
their  design,  particularly  the  Cart  bridge  at  Paisley, 
and  the  arch  over  the  deep  cutting  at  Cartsburn-hill 
near  Greenock.  The  Underwood-street  bridge  and 
South  Croft-street  bridge  in  Paisley,  the  former  in 
stone  at  an  angle  of  28°,  and  the  latter  in  iron  at  an 
angle  of  17°,  are  specimens  of  engineering  skill  and 
boldness  rarely  to  be  met  with.  The  rails  are 
heavy,  being  75  pounds  to  the  yard ;  and  there  is  a 
four-foot  bearing,  which  being  less  than  many 
others  by  a  foot,  renders  the  road  peculiarly  firm. 
The  line  is  laid  on  wooden  sleepers,  where  there  are 
high  embankments;  in  all  other  parts — excepting 
the  moss,  where  wood  is  also  used — stone  blocks 
are  employed  with  very  strong  iron  chains. 

GLASGOW,  PAISLEY,  AND  JOHNSTONE 
CANAL.  The  origin  of  this  work  has  been 
narrated  in  our  article  on  Ardrossan.  The  act 
of  parliament  for  making  the  canal  was  ob- 
tained in  1805;  the  first  general  meeting  of 
the  canal  company  was  held  at  Paisley  in  July 
1806;  the  operations  were  commenced  in  May 
1807;    the  navigation  between  Paisley  and  John- 


stone was  opened  in  November  1810;  and  the 
navigation  between  Glasgow  and  Paisley  was 
opened  in  October  1811.  The  canal  was  intended 
to  be  cut  to  Ardrossan,  but  was  never  cut  farther 
than  to  Johnstone.  It  commences  at  Fort-Eglinton, 
at  the  south-western  extremity  of  the  Gorbals  sub- 
burb  of  Glasgow,  and  proceeds  in  a  direction  nearly 
due  west,  though  with  considerable  curves,  through 
the  parishes  of  Govan,  Abbey-Paisley,  and  Kil- 
barchan, and  impinging  at  one  point  on  the  parish 
of  Eastwood.  Its  total  length  from  Port-Eglinton 
to  Johnstone  is  11  miles.  Its  breadth  at  the  top  is 
30  feet;  its  breadth  at  the  bottom  is  18  feet;  and  its 
depth  is  Ah  feet.  It  passes  through  two  tunnels  at 
Paisley,  the  one  under  Causewayside-street,  240 
feet  long,  the  other  at  the  west  end  of  the  town,  210 
feet  long.  Its  chief  aqueduct  is  over  the  Cart  at 
Paisley,  240  feet  long,  27  feet  broad,  30  feet  high, 
with  a  fine  arch  of  84  feet  in  span.  The  whole 
work  is  on  such  level  ground  that  it  has  not  a  single 
lock;  though,  had  it  been  continued  to  Ardrossan, 
eight  locks  would  have  been  required  a  little  be- 
yond Johnstone  to  raise  it  to  the  summit-level  of 
the  country  at  Kilbirnie  loch,  and  thirteen  to  let  it 
down  thence  to  the  sea-level  at  Ardrossan  harbour. 
Several  brooks  between  Paisley  and  Johnstone 
supply  the  canal  with  water. 

The  cost  of  constructing  the  canal  from  Glasgow 
to  Johnstone  was  not  less  than  about  £130,000,  a 
sum  actually  greater  than  what  had  been  estimated 
as  the  cost  all  the  way  to  Ardrossan.  The  traffic 
in  goods  was  from  the  first  considerable.  A  pas- 
senger-traffic also  sprang  up  at  once  in  elegant 
heavy  boats  fitted  up  each  for  accommodating  100 
persons;  and  this  traffic  was  afterwards  greatly  in- 
creased by  means  of  light  gig-boats  which  achieved 
the  distance  from  Glasgow  to  Paisley  within  an 
hour.  The  goods  traffic  rose  from  a  tonnage  of 
48,191  in  the  year  1831  to  a  tonnage  of  70,393  in 
the  year  1840;  and  the  passenger- traffic  rose  from 
79,455  persons  in  1831  to  423,186  persons  in  1836. 
The  canal  company  made  an  agreement,  in  June 
1843,  with  the  company  of  the  Glasgow,  Paisley, 
and  Greenock  railway,  and  the  company  of  the 
Glasgow,  Paisley,  Kilmarnock,  and  Ayr  railway, 
not  to  carry  passengers  at  greater  speed  on  the 
canal  than  4  miles  per  hour,  to  pay  to  the  railway 
companies  2d.  per  mile  for  every  passenger  carried 
on  the  canal,  and  to  maintain  certain  other  ob- 
structions to  the  facility  of  the  canal  traffic,  the 
railway  companies  binding  themselves  to  pay  to  the 
canal  company  £1,358  a-year  as  compensation  so 
long  as  the  agreement  should  be  maintained.  But 
the  Commissioners  of  railways,  in  1847,  reported 
that  this  agreement  was  injurious  to  the  interests 
of  Paisley;  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown  gave  an 
opinion  that  it  was  illegal ;  and  the  companies  in- 
terested, on  being  threatened  with  proceedings  for 
forcibly  dissolving  it,  dissolved  it  of  their  own 
accord. 

GLASGOW,  PAISLEY,  KILMARNOCK,  AND 
AYR  RAILWAY,  the  northern  and  most  rami- 
fied part  of  the  Glasgow  and  South-western  railway 
system.  It  extends  from  the  general  station  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Clyde  at  Glasgow  bridge,  by  way 
of  Paisley  and  Irvine,  to  Ayr,  with  junction  to  the 
Ardrossan  railway,  and  with  branches  of  its  own  to 
Troon  and  to  Dalmellington ;  extends  also,  by  fork  of 
the  main  line,  through  Kilmarnock,  to  Cumnock 
with  branches  to  Newinilns  and  to  Muirkirk ;  various 
parts  of  it,  at  the  same  time,  communicating  by  brief 
side-lines  or  sub-bianches,  with  great  seats  of  the 
iron  trade  or  other  manufacture.  The  original  main 
line  was  that  to  Ayr,  and  has  a  total  length,  from 
Glasgow,  of  40  miles;  but  the  entire  system  requires 


GLASGOW. 


ft)l 


GLASS. 


Hie  line  to  Ayr  and  the  line  to  Cumnock  to  be  re- 
girded  as  co-ordinate  forks,  and  measures  1 0G|  miles. 
The  original  project  was  authorized  by  parliament 
in  July,  1837;  a  portion  of  the  line,  from  Irvine  to 
Ayr,  was  opened  for  traffic  in  August,  1839;  the 
whole  of  the  original  main  line,  from  Glasgow  to 
Ayr,  was  opened  in  August,  1840;  and  the  other 
parts  of  the  works  were  formed  and  opened  at  succes- 
sive periods,  till  the  completion  of  the  entire  Glas- 
gow and  South-western  system  in  October,  1850. 

The  part  of  this  railway  from  Glasgow  to  Paisley 
is  the  same  as  that  of  the  Glasgow,  Paisley,  and 
Greenock  railway.  On  leaving  Paisley  the  line 
proceeds,  by  Ferguslie  and  Elderslie,  to  the  John- 
stone station,  a  distance  of  3  miles,  in  which  there 
are  some  very  heavy  embankments.  From  John- 
stone the  line  proceeds  by  Howood.  Kilbarchan,  and 
Castle-semple  to  Lochwinnoch,  a  distance  oi'5  miles, 
in  which  there  are  considerable  cuttings.  Here  the 
gradients  are  respectively  1  in  600  at  Howood,  1  in 
1,200  at  Castle-semple,  and  level  at  Lochwinnoch. 
A  peep  of  the  beautiful  loch,  the  property  of  Colonel 
Harvie,  is  obtained,  and  the  adjacent  country,  which 
is  the  seat  of  a  busy  manufacturing  hive,  is  rich  in 
minerals.  From  Lochwinnoch  to  Beilh,  the  distance 
is  4  miles,  with  an  ascending  gradient  of  1  in  1,200 
for  a  mile,  and  1  in  2,000  for  3  miles.  In  this  part 
of  the  line  is  situated  the  Muirburn  meadow  or 
"  sinking  bog, "  which  long  baffled  all  the  efforts 
of  the  contractors  and  the  company  to  find  a  solid 
foundation  for  the  blocks.  The  soft  or  boggy  part 
of  the  ground  extended  to  a  depth  of  45  feet,  and  for 
a  length  of  time  the  embankment  subsided  as  rapidly 
as  it  was  formed.  The  quantity  of  soil  which  it 
swallowed  up  is  almost  incredible ;  but  at  length 
the  difficulty  was  overcome,  and  the  blocks  and  rails 
laid  upon  a  strong  and  firm  foundation  of  piles. 
From  the  Beith  station  to  Kilbirnie  is  one  mile  upon 
a  level — the  line  running  for  a  considerable  space 
along  the  side  of  Kilbirnie  loch,  which,  however,  is 
rather  a  tame  and  uninteresting  sheet  of  water ;  but 
at  this  point  is  situated  the  greatest  rise  upon  the 
railroad,  the  ascent  having  been  70  feet  in  20  miles; 
and  from  this  centre  station,  the  descent  continues 
gradually  to  the  terminus  at  Ayr.  From  Kilbirnie 
station  to  Dairy  the  distance  is  3  miles,  the  gradient 
for  2  miles  being  1  in  1,200,  the  other  level;  and  the 
country  is  rich  in  mineral  wealth,  containing  both 
coal  and  ironstone.  From  Dairy  to  Kilwinning  the 
line  extends  six  miles,  at  an  average  gradient  of  1 
in  440,  passing  through  a  very  beautiful  country, 
and  crossing  the  Garnock  water  twice.  The  town 
of  Kilwinning,  with  the  ruins  of  its  old  abbey,  is 
seen  to  the  left;  and  near  this  is  the  junction  of  the 
Ardrossan  railway,  which  deflects  to  the  south-west, 
through  a  tract  of  low  sandy  downs,  to  Stevenston, 
Saltcoats,  and  Ardrossan.  The  main  line  proceeds 
from  this  junction,  straight  forward,  in  a  southerly 
direction,  upon  a  level  to  Irvine;  where  harbour, 
ship- building  yards,  mineral  traffic,  and  a  considera- 
ble town  trade  form  an  important  link  in  the  gen- 
eral chain  of  communication.  From  Irvine  onward 
to  the  terminus  at  Ayr,  the  line  runs  close  upon  the 
sea-shore,  the  gradients  being  frequently  level,  and 
never  more  than  1  in  1,000.  The  view  is  a  very 
cheering  one,  embracing  the  eastern  shores  of  the 
island  of  Arran,  and  the  intervening  course  of  the 
steam  and  sailing  vessels  from  Liverpool  and  Ireland 
to  Greenock  and  Glasgow.  At  the  Troon  station, 
which  is  3  miles  distant  from  Irvine,  and  33  from 
Glasgow,  a  branch  proceeds  to  the  sea-port  and  wet- 
docks  of  Troon;  while,  in  the  opposite  direction,  the 
Kilmarnock  and  Troon  railway  goes  off  toward  Kil- 
marnock, with  intermediate  stations  at  Barrassie, 
Dry  bridge,  and  Gatehead.     From  the  Troon  station, 


the  line  proceeds  by  an  easy  descending  gradation, 
past  the  stations  of  Monkton  and  Prestwiek,  and  past 
the  junction  of  the  Smithstown  and  Dalmellington 
railway,  to  the  terminus  at  Ayr.  The  station-house 
here  resembles  that  of  Glasgow  by  being  close  to 
the  harbour,  and  to  the  principal  bridge  over  the 
river,  connecting  the  chief  divisions  of  the  town,  and 
leading  to  the  centre  of  business. 

The  fork  toward  Kilmarnock,  Cumnock,  and  Dum 
fries,  goes  off  at  the  Dairy  junction,  23  miles  from 
Glasgow.  It  proceeds  along  an  embankment,  with 
its  rising  hill-side  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  steep 
retaining  wall  on  the  other;  and  thence  it  traverses 
a  diversity  of  ground,  past  Stewarton  station  to  Kil- 
marnock. This  stretch  is  10i  miles  in  length,  and 
was  opened  for  traffic  in  March,  1843.  It  rises  1 
foot  in  880  in  the  first  8  miles,  and  is  level  thence 
to  Kilmarnock ;  and  it  has  twelve  viaducts  over 
streams  and  roads,  the  largest  of  which  is  over  the 
river  Garnock.  The  line  proceeds  from  Kilmarnock 
2  miles  to  Hurlford,  the  seat  of  the  Portland  iron- 
works, begun  in  June,  184G;  sends  off  a  branch  up 
Irvine  water,  to  Galston  and  Newmilns,  with  sub- 
branch  to  Mayfield ;  and  goes  on  7 J  miles  from 
Hurlford  to  Mauehline-  2  miles  beyond  which,  over 
the  river  Ayr,  occurs  its  magnificent  Ballochmyle 
viaduct,  one  of  the  most  superb  pieces  of  railway 
work  in  the  kingdom.  This  is  a  single  arch  100  feet 
wide,  and  95  feet  high,  "  thrown  from  bank  to  bank 
of  the  sheer  sandstone  cliffs,  embowered  like  walls 
of  solid  masonry,  or  Cyclopean  relics,  amidst  the 
profuse  beauty  of  trees  luxuriantly  nodding  over  the 
clear  deep  waters  of  the  river."  The  railway,  2J 
miles  farther  on.  reaches  the  Auchinleck  station, 
and  sti!l  2  miles  farther,  the  Cumnock  station,  where 
it  passes  into  the  Glasgow,  Dumfries,  and  Carlisle 
railway.  But  at  Auchinleck,  a  branch  of  10  miles 
in  length  goes  off  eastward,  through  Airsmoss  and 
the  Kyle  moors  to  Muirkirk,  as  desolate  a  region  as 
ever  has  been  opened  up  by  any  railway,  but  stand- 
ing high  in  value  for  its  mineral  wealth. 

GLASGOW  SOUTHERN  TERMINAL  PAIL- 
WAY.  See  Glasgow,  Barrhead,  akd  Neilston 
Railway. 

GLASLAW  BURN,  a  small  tributary  of  the  Car- 
ron,  in  the  parish  of  Dunnottar,  Kincardineshire. 
A  low  height  adjacent  to  it  bears  the  name  of  Glas- 
law  hill. 

GLASNOCK  WATER,  a  rivulet  of  Kyle,  in  Ayr- 
shire. It  issues  from  a  lake  on  the  southern  boundary 
of  the  parish  of  Old  Cumnock,  and  runs  northward 
to  the  town  of  Cumnock,  which  it  intersects,  and 
immediately  afterwards  falls  into  the  Lugar. 

GLASS,  a  parish  partly  in  Aberdeenshire  and 
partly  in  Banffshire.  It  has  a  post-office  station  of 
its  own  name,  6  miles  west-south-west  of  Hunt!)'. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Cairnie  parish;  on  the 
east  by  Huntly  and  Gartly ;  on  the  south  by  Cabrach ; 
and  on  the  west  by  Botriphnie  and  Keith.  Its  ex- 
tent, from  north-east  to  south-west,  is  about  5  miles; 
and  from  north-west  to  south-cast  somewhat  more 
than  4.  The  river  Deveron  traverses  the  whole  ex- 
tent of  its  interior  north-eastward,  with  a  rapid  cur- 
rent, along  a  deep  narrow  vale.  The  general  surface 
of  the  parish  is  a  congeries  of  hills,  partially  moor- 
ish, but  prevailingl)'  pastoral,  with  fine  green  sward; 
and  is  supposed  to  have  derived  its  name  from  their 
verdant  appearance,  the  word  "  Glass  "  signifying 
green.  The  height  of  the  hills  above  sea-level  pro- 
bably ranges  from  1,200  to  2,000  feet.  They  look 
from  many  points  of  view  to  occupy  the  whole  par- 
ish ;  but  there  lie  among  them,  especially  along  the 
Deveron,  considerable  stripes  and  patches  of  arable 
land.  The  entire  area  under  cultivation  is  about 
3,600  acres,  and  under  wood  about  150  acres.     The 


GLASS. 


792 


GLASSERTON. 


soil  is  in  general  a  deep  loam,  tolerably  early  on  the 
river-side;  but  in  those  parts  which  lie  at  a  distance 
from  it,  the  harvest  is  very  precarious,  especially  in 
cold  wet  seasons.  The  Earl  of  Fife  is  the  most  ex- 
tensive landowner.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  pro- 
duce was  estimated  in  1842,  at  £8,400.  Assessed 
property  in  18C0,  £2,108.  Population  in  1831, 
932;  in  1861,  1,049.  Houses,  194.  Population  of 
the  Aberdeenshire  section  in  1831,  579;  in  1861, 
683.     Houses,  122. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Strathbogie, 
and  synod  of  Moray.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond. Stipend,  £226  18s.  Id. ;  glebe,  £10.  Un- 
appropriated teinds,  £217  8s.  8d.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £60,  with  £7  fees,  and  a  share  in  the 
Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  was  built  in 
1782,  and  contains  550  sittings.  There  is  a  Free 
church  :  attendance,  250 ;  sum  raised  in  1865,  £86 
14s.  8d.  There  is  a  private  school.  The  original 
parish  of  Glass  was  small ;  but  was  enlarged  by  one 
annexation,  in  the  13th  or  14th  century,  from  the 
parish  of  Mortlaeh,  and  by  another,  about  the  end 
of  the  17th  century,  from  the  then  parish  of  Dmm- 
delzie  or  Potterkirk,  now  incorporated  with  Cairnie. 

GLASS  ( Island).     See  Glass-  Ellan. 

GLASS  (Loch),  a  lake  in  the  parish  of  Kiltearn, 
Ross-shire.  It  extends  east-south-eastward  about  5 
miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  about  1  mile,  to 
a  point  10  miles  north-north-west  of  Dingwall,  and 
there  discharges  itself  toward  the  Cromarty  frith  by 
the  river  Aultgrande.  It  is  seldom  known  to  be 
covered  with  ice,  and  must  therefore  have  a  con- 
siderable depth.  Near  the  lower  end  of  it  is  a  small 
island,  where  the  lairds  of  Fowlis  had  at  one  time  a 
summer-house. 

GLASS  (The),  a  river  of  the  north-east  of  Inver- 
ness-shire. It  issues  from  Loch  Affrick,  on  the 
mutual  boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Kilmorack  and 
Kiltarlity,  and  runs  about  16  miles  north-eastward, 
with  diversity  of  current,  and  some  fine  cataracts 
and  falls,  along  a  picturesque  glen,  to  form  the  river 
Beauly  by  confluence  with  the  Farrer.  It  often,  in 
its  upper  stretches,  bears  the  name  of  the  Affrick; 
and  yet  it  gives  the  name  of  Strathglass,  not  only 
to  all  the  portion  of  the  glen  from  Loch  Affrick  to 
the  confluence  with  the  Farrer,  but  also  to  the  por- 
tion traversed  by  the  Beauly.  See  Affrick  (Loch), 
Beauly  (The),  and  Strathglass. 

GLASSARY,  or  Kilmichael- Glassary,  a  par- 
ish, containing  the  post-town  of  Lochgilphead,  and 
the  post-office  station  of  Glassary,  in  the  district  of 
Argyle-proper,  Argyleshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Loch 
Fyne  on  the  south  and  south-east,  by  Loch  Awe 
and  part  of  the  parish  of  Kilmartin  on  the  north- 
west and  north,  by  the  parishes  of  Inverary  and 
Dalavich  on  the  east  and  north-east,  and  by  those 
of  Kilmartin,  North  Knapdale,  and  South  Knapdale 
on  the  west  and  south-west.  It  varies  from  8  to  10 
miles  in  breadth,  and  from  12  to  16  miles  in  length. 
It  is  said  to  consist  of  150  square  miles,  or  75,000 
Scotch  acres;  and  it  is  divided  into  225J  merk 
lands.  It  stretches  along  Loch  Fyne  for  16  miles, 
from  the  stream  called  Leachdau  at  the  Furnace, 
which  divides  it  from  the  parish  of  Inverary,  to  the 
stream  south  and  close  to  the  town  of  Lochgilphead, 
which  separates  it  from  South  Knapdale  on  the  one 
side ;  and  on  the  other  it  extends  along  the  banks 
of  Loch  Awe  for  8  miles,  from  the  stream  on  the 
east  side  of  the  farm  of  Brahhalaich  to  the  Ford. 
On  the  west  the  valley  of  Glassary  extends  nearly 
from  side  to  side  of  the  parish.  This  valley  varies 
in  height  from  200  to  near  600  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea;  also  in  breadth  and  in  fertility,  having 
its  acclivities  on  either  side  partially  wooded,  and  a 
Hinall  lake  called  Lochan  Leamhan,  near  its  centre. 


It  also  varies  the  character  of  the  parish  scenery, 
by  terminating  or  interrupting  the  extensive  tract  ot 
hill  and  moss  which  reaches  from  the  shores  of  Loch 
Fyne  to  those  of  Loch  Awe.  There  are  very  many 
fresh-water  lakes ;  and  from  two  of  these  in  the 
moors  issues  the  river  Ad,  which  runs  south-west- 
ward along  the  valley  of  Glassary  to  the  sea  at 
Crinan.  On  the  banks  of  the  Ad,  the  soil  is  a  deep 
rich  loam  ;  and  on  the  shore  of  Loch  Fyne  It  is  gen- 
erally a  black  loam  on  limestone  rock.  There  are 
remains  of  three  watch-towers  on  the  tops  of  the 
highest  hills,  and  several  cairns  and  upright  stones 
which  probably  mark  the  places  of  interment  of  the 
heroes  of  former  ages.  There  are  rains  of  four  an- 
cient churches  or  chapels, — Kilbride  in  the  west  end 
of  the  parish,  Kilmory  near  Lochgilphead,  Kille- 
vin  by  the  side  of  Loch  Fyne,  and  Kilnenair  by  the 
side  of  Loch  Awe.  The  last  of  these  exhibits  much 
beauty  of  workmanship,  and  is  the  subject  of  in- 
teresting traditions,  and  was  once  surrounded  by  a 
village.  There  are  fourteen  landowners, — seven  of 
these  Campbells;  and  four  of  the  fourteen  are  resident 
in  commodious  mansions,  a  very  interesting  one  of 
which  is  Kilmory.  There  is  an  extensive  herring 
fishery  in  Loch  Fyne ;  there  is  also  a  powder-mill 
on  the  northern  border,  contiguous  to  Inverary ; 
but  the  business  connexions  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  parish  are  concentrated  at  Lochgilphead.  The 
yearly  value  of  real  property  as  assessed  in  1860 
was  £14,449.  Population  in  1831,4,054;  in  1861, 
4,473.     Houses,  650. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Inverary,  and 
synod  of  Ai'gyle.  Patrons,  Misses  Campbell  of 
Auchinellan.  Stipend,  £284  13s.  10d.;  glebe,  £26 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £72  4s.  lid.  The  district 
contiguous  to  Inverary  is  included  in  the  parish  of 
Cumlodden,  erected  in  1853;  and  a  district  at  the 
opposite  end  constitutes  the  quoad  sacra  parish  of 
Lochgilphead,  erected  in  1846.  See  Cumlodden 
and  Lochgilphead.  The  parish  church  of  Glassary 
was  built  in  1827, — much  injured  by  lightning  in 
1830,  but  afterwards  well  repaired  and  improved, 
and  contains  1,500  sittings.  There  are  at  Loch- 
gilphead a  Free  church,  a  Reformed  Presbyter  an 
church,  a  Scottish  Episcopal  chapel,  and  a  Baptist 
meeting-house.  There  are  three  parochial  school- 
masters, with  collectively  salaries  of  £53  6s.;  and 
there  are  several  private  schools  in  Lochgilphead, 
and  an  Assembly's  school  in  Cumlodden.  At  Kir- 
nan,  in  the  valley  of  Glassary,  about  li  mile  from 
the  old  manse  of  Kilmichael,  resided  the  ancestors 
of  Thomas  Campbell  the  poet,  landowners  to  the 
yearly  value  of  about  £37;  and  the  poet  mournfully 
sings  that  locality  as  follows,  in  his  '  Lines  on 
visiting  a  scene  in  Argyleshire,' — 

"  At  tlie  silence  of  twilight's  contemplative  liour, 
I  have  mused  in  a  sorrowful  mood, 
On  the  wind-shaken  woods  that  embosom  the  bower, 
Where  the  home  of  my  forefathers  stood. 
All  ruined  and  wild  is  their  roofless  abode, 
And  lonely  the  dark  raven's  sheltering  tree; 
And  travelled  by  few  is  the  grass-covered  road, 
Where  the  hunter  of  deer  and  the  warrior  node. 
To  his  hills  that  encircle  the  sea." 

GLASSAUGH.    See  Fokdyce. 

GLASS-ELLAN,  oi-Gheen  Island,  a  low  grassy 
islet,  about  30  acres  in  extent,  with  flat  sandy 
skirts,  in  the  middle  of  Loch-Alsh,  on  the  south- 
west border  of  Ross-shire. 

GLASSERT  (The).    See  Glazert  (The). 

GLASSERTON,  a  parish,  containing  the  village 
of  Monreith,  and  reaching  to  within  £  a  mile  of  the 
post-town  of  Whithorn,  in  the  south-east  of  Wig- 
tonshire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south-west  by  Luce 
bay,  and  on  the  other  sides  by  the  parishes  of  Mock, 
rum,  Kirkinner,  Sorbie,  and  Whithorn.     Its  great- 


GLASSERTON. 


793 


GLASSFOKD. 


est  length  south-eastward  is  7 §  miles;  and  its  great- 
est breadth  is  3J  miles.  The  coast,  about  6£  miles 
in  extent,  is  a  chain  of  bills,  various  in  height,  ver- 
dant towards  the  top,  and  rocky,  bold,  and  beetling 
in  their  descent  to  the  sea.  Many  of  them,  on  their 
seaward  side,  are  abrupt  and  precipitous ;  some  pro- 
jecting]}' overhang  the  waters  ;  some  descend  gently 
into  the  tide,  and  afterwards  look  up  from  its  sur- 
face; and  all  have  a  dark  and  weather-beaten  as- 
pect. The  bases  of  several  are  perforated,  but  not 
deeply,  by  caverns.  All  the  beach  and  the  sea- 
bottom  within  watermark,  are  covered  with  loose 
fragments  of  rock,  some  of  them  rounded  by  the  at- 
trition of  the  waves,  and  others  shapeless  masses 
clothed  with  marine  plants  and  shells.  The  coast 
line,  with  the  exception  of  the  small  headland  of 
Lag  Point,  and  a  tiny  bay  beside  it,  called  Mon- 
reith  bay,  both  in  the  north-west,  is  nearly  quite 
straight.  Though  there  are  two  or  three  places 
where  small  vessels  may  discharge  or  take  in  cargo 
in  fine  weather,  there  is  no  port  and  no  place  of  safe 
anchorage.  The  surface  of  all  the  interior  of  the 
parish  is  unequal,  rugged,  and  knolly,  yet  nowhere, 
except  slightly  in  the  north,  rises  into  strictly  hilly 
elevations.  The  eminences  or  knolls  are  rocky,  and 
for  the  most  part  covered  with  furze  or  coarse  grass. 
The  intervening  hollows  are,  in  some  instances, 
marshy,  but,  in  general,  are  carpeted  with  fine 
arable  soil  or  excellent  pasture.  The  influence  of 
spring  is  usually  felt  here — as  in  the  adjacent  dis- 
tricts— somewhat  earlier  than  in  the  other  parts  of 
Scotland.  Frost  is  seldom  intense,  or  of  long  con- 
tinuance; and  snow  rarely  accumulates,  or  lies  long 
upon  the  ground.  There  are  no  streams  of  any  im- 
portance, and  only  one  lake  worthy  of  mention, 
Dowalton  loch,  about  3  miles  in  circumference,  on 
the  northern  boundary.  Agriculture  has  made 
great  advances  here  in  late  years.  The  soil  is  well 
adapted  for  turnip  husbandry,  and  on  some  of  the 
farms  not  fewer  than  1 00  cattle  are  yearly  stall-fed  for 
the  Liverpool  market,  with  which  there  is  regular 
steam-communication  from  the  neighbourhood.  The 
mansions  are  Kavenstone  or  Castle-Stewart,  a  seat 
of  the  Earl  of  Stair;  Craigdow,  belonging  to  Dr. 
Pringle;  and  Glasserton  and  Physgill,  two  spacious 
and  beautifully  situated  residences  of  Stewart  of 
Physgill.  The  park  of  Glasserton,  besides  consti- 
tuting of  itself  a  beautiful  landscape,  contains  the 
parish  church,  whose  handsome  tower,  rising  above 
the  woods,  forms  an  interesting  feature.  The  land- 
owners in  addition  to  those  already  named,  are  Sir 
William  Maxwell,  Bart.,  and  Guthrie  of  Appleby.  The 
real  rental  isabout  £8,570.  The  proportion  of  land  in  a 
waste  condition  is  about  6  in  21  of  the  whole  area;  and 
the  extent  under  wood  is  between  200  and  300  acres. 
Assessed  property  in  1860,  £10.333.  Population  in 
1831,  1,194;  in  1801,  1,472.     Houses,  245. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Wigton,  and 
synod  of  Galloway.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£201  12s.  5d.  ;  glebe,  £20.  Schoolmaster's  sal- 
ary, £60,  with  from  £12  to  £14  fees.  Another 
school  has  attached  to  it,  besides  the  fees,  £15  of 
salary,  and  a  dwelling-house.  The  church  was  built 
in  1732,  and  repaired  and  enlarged  in  1837,  and  con- 
tains 400  sittings.  The  ancient  church  belonged  to 
the  prior  and  canons  of  Whithorn,  and  was  served 
by  a  vicar.  In  1606,  it  was  granted  to  the  bishops 
of  Galloway ;  in  1641,  it  was  transferred  to  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow;  and  in  1661,  it  was  restored  to 
the  bishops  of  Galloway,  and  it  continued  to  be  held 
by  them  till  the  abolition  of  Episcopacy  in  the  year 
1689.  An  ancient  small  parish,  called  Kirkmafden, 
was  incorporated  with  Glasserton,  though  at  what 
date  is  not  known;  and  its  burying-ground,  toge- 
ther with  the  ruins  of  its  church,  the  former  the 


burying-place  of  the  family  of  Maxwell  of  Monrcith, 
still  exist  in  a  romantic  spot  near  the  shore,  not  far 
from  Monreith. 

GLASSFOKD,  or  Glasfohd,  a  parish,  containing 
the  villages  of  Chapelton,  Westquarter,  and  Heads, 
in  the  middle  ward  of  Lanarkshire.  Its  south-east- 
ern boundary  reaches  within  1£  mile  of  Strathaven, 
and  its  north-western  boundary  within  3J  miles  of 
Hamilton.  It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Strath- 
aven, East  Kilbride,  Blantyre,  Hamilton,  and  Stone- 
house.  Its  outline,  as  represented  in  the  map,  is 
not  unlike  that  of  a  sand-glass.  It  extends  from 
north-west  to  south-east,  and  is  defined  at  the  upper 
end  by  a  headstream  of  the  Kotten  Calder,  and  at 
the  lower  end  by  the  river  Avon.  It  is  about  8 
miles  in  length,  and  varies  in  breadth  from  SJths  of 
a  mile  to  2  miles  at  the  lower  end,  and  about  half- 
a-mile  in  the  middle.  It  contains  11  square  miles, 
or  5,598  Scots  acres.  The  land  consists  of  moor  and 
dale;  the  former  in  many  parts  sufficiently  bleak 
and  barren,  but  now  under  a  gradual  process  of  re- 
clamation; and  the  latter,  which  runs  along  the 
lower  part  of  the  parish,  and  is  bounded  on  one  side 
by  the  Avon,  smiling  and  fertile.  Much  of  the  sur- 
face exhibits  a  gradual  rise,  or  has  a  sufficient  ele- 
vation to  be  constantly  overlapped  by  a  keen  atmo- 
sphere; but  none  of  it  can  be  called  mountainous. 
The  soil  is  variously  moss,  clay,  and  light  loam. 
Wheat  has  been  grown ;  but  the  principal  crops  are 
oats  and  potatoes,  which  are  successfully  raised  to 
great  amount.  Coal  exists,  but  not  abundantly; 
and  there  is  only  one  mine  of  it  going  upon  the 
estate  of  Crutherland,  the  produce  of  which  is  not 
extensive.  There  are  four  freestone  quarries,  three 
near  the  village  of  Westquarter,  and  one  at  a  place 
called  Flatt.  A  successful  limework  also  is  in  ope- 
ration. The  proprietary  of  the  parish  is  an  ex- 
tremely divided  one,  the  number  of  owners  of  land 
amounting  to  about  50;  but  the  chief  are  the  Earl 
of  Eglinton,  Marshall  of  Chapelton,  Alston  of  Muir- 
burn,  Jackson  of  Halhill,  and  Semple  of  Heads. 
The  principal  mansions  are  those  belonging  to  the 
last  three  of  these  proprietors,  and  Avonholm,  Cru- 
therland, Westquarter,  and  Craigthornhill.  There 
are  two  corn-mills  on  the  Avon.  The  parish  is 
traversed  by  the  roads  from  Strathaven  to  Hamil- 
ton and  East  Kilbride.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£9,900.  Population  in  1843,  1,730;  in  1861,  1,938. 
Houses,  277. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Hamilton,  and 
synod  of  Glasgow  and  Ayr.  Patron,  the  Earl  of 
Eglinton.  Stipend,  £274  17s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £12  10s. 
Unappropriated  teinds,  £745  16s.  6d.  The  parish 
church  is  situated  in  the  village  of  Westquarter,  at 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  parish;  and  it  was  built  in 
1820,  and  contains  560  sittings.  There  is  a  chapel  of 
ease  for  Chapel  ton,  3  miles  from  Westquarter;  and  the 
patronage  of  it  is  vested  in  the  male  communicants. 
There  is  also  a  Free  church  preaching  station  at 
Chapelton  ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it 
in  1865  was  £379  4s.  Id.  There  are  three  parochial 
schools  in  the  parish.  The  salary  of  the  first 
master  is  £45,  with  £35  fees,  and  £6  other  emolu- 
ments ;  that  of  the  second  is  £5  10s.,  with  £25  fees; 
and  that  of  the  third  is  £2  15s.,  with  £18  fees. 
There  is  likewise  a  private  school;  and  there  are 
several  friendly  societies.  The  remains  of  the  old 
church  and  belfry,  erected  in  1633,  are  seen  in  the 
grave-yard;  and  the  place  is  further  hallowed  by 
the  tomb  of  a  martyr,  which  bears  the  following 
inscription: — "  To  the  memory  of  the  very  worthy 
pillar  of  the  church,  Mr.  William  Gordon  of  Farl- 
ston  in  Galloway,  shot  by  a  party  of  dragoons  on 
his  way  to  Bothwell  bridge,  22d  June,  1679,  aged 
65;  inscribed  by  his  great-grandson,  Sir  John  Gor- 


GLASMILE. 


794 


GLENAPP. 


don,  Bart,,  1 1  th  June,  1772." — The  well-known  Mrs. 
Isabella  Graham,  so  justly  celebrated  for  the  purity 
of  her  character,  and  the  piety  of  her  writings,  was 
a  native  of  Glassford.  Her  maiden  name  was  Mar- 
shall, and  she  died  in  America  in  July,  1814. 

GLASSLETTER.     See  Kintail. 

GLASSMILE,  a  summit  of  the  Grampians,  with 
an  altitude  of  upwards  of  3,000  feet  above  sea-level, 
situated  at  the  point  where  the  parishes  of  Glenisla, 
Kirkmichael,  and  Braemar,  in  respectively  the 
counties  of  Forfar,  Perth,  and  Aberdeen,  meet. 

GLASSMOUNT-H1LL,  an  eminence  in  the  par- 
ish of  Kinghorn,  Fifeshire.  It  is  situated  about  2A 
miles  from  the  shore,  and  is  the  highest  ground  in 
the  parish,  having  an  altitude  of  001  fset  above  sea- 
level. 

GLASSY  (Loch).     See  Looierait. 

GLAZERT  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Stirlingshire.  It 
is  formed  by  the  confluence  of  the  l'ow  burn,  the 
Finglen  burn,  and  the  Kirkton  burn,  near  the  lodge 
at  the  entrance  to  Lennox-castle,  in  the  parish  of 
C'ampsie  ;  and  it  flows  thence,  in  a  south-south- 
easterly direction,  but  with  a  great  curve,  to  a  junc- 
tion with  the  Kelvin  opposite  the  town  of  Kirkintil- 
loch. It  receives  the  waters  of  no  fewer  than  six- 
teen burns,  and  has  a  very  large  aggregate  of  water 
power,  insomuch  as  to  have  been  a  main  cause,  along 
with  the  plenteousness  of  coal,  why  manufactures 
have  taken  root  and  flourished  in  Campsie. 

GLAZERT  (The),  a  rivulet  of  Ayrshire.  It  rises 
on  the  confines  of  Renfrewshire,  cuts  the  parish  of 
Duulop  into  two  nearly  equal  parts,  passes  thence 
into  a  run  within  the  parish  of  Stewarton,  and  per- 
forms altogether  a  course  of  about  11  miles,  in  a 
southerly  and  south-westerly  direction,  to  a  conflu- 
ence with  the  Annock  at  Water-meetings  4  miles 
below  the  town  of  Stewarton. 

GLEN,  a  prefix  in  very  many  Celtic  names  of 
places.  It  signifies  a  vale  or  comparatively  narrow 
valley, — generally  such  as  has  bold  lofty  acclivitous 
hill-screens  ;  and  it  is  most  commonly  prefixed  to 
the  name  of  a  stream,  so  as  to  make  the  whole  name 
compounded  with  it  to  signify  a  mountain  vale  tra- 
versed by  a  particular  stream. 

GLEN,  Peebles-shire.     See  Traquair. 

GLENAE.     See  Tixwald. 

GLENAFFRICK,  the  upper  part  of  Strathglass, 
in  Inverness-shire.  See  Akfrick  (Loch),  and  Glass 
(The). 

GLENAFTON.     See  Aftox  (The). 

GLENAHENRICH,  a  fine  pastoral  glen,  of  no 
great  extent,  yet  containing  a  considerable  lake,  in 
the  district  of  Sunart,  on  the  northern  border'  of 
Argyleshire. 

GLENALLADALE,  a  glen,  about  2  miles  long, 
extending  from  north  to  south,  and  opening  upon 
Loch  Shiel,  in  the  district  of  Moidart,  on  the  south- 
west bolder  of  Inverness-shire. 

GLENALLA-FELL,  the  highest  summit  of  the 
hills  at  the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
michael, and  around  the  sources  of  Girvan  Water, 
Ayrshire.  It  has  an  altitude  of  1,612  feet  above 
sea-level. 

GLEN  ALMOND,  a  picturesque  and  romantic 
glen,  watered  by  the  river  Almond  in  Perthshire. 
See  Almond  (The).  What  the  name  designates  is 
only  a  small  part  of  the  river's  basin,  and  lies  chiefly 
within  the  parish  of  Monzie.  In  a  wider  sense,  it  is 
sometimes,  though  loosely,  made  to  comprehend  an 
open  and  cultivated  part  of  the  basin  stretching  to 
the  eastward.  But,  more  usually  understood,  it  is 
entered  on  the  east,  at  the  boundary  of  the  parish  of 
Monzie,  by  a  cross-road  from  the  bridge  of  Buchanty, 
and  after  luxuriating,  for  a  brief  way,  in  kindred 
beauties  to  those  of  a  glen  which  opens  into  it  from 


the  south-west,  becomes  suddenly  pent  up  between 
ranges  of  treeless,  rocky,  lofty  elevations,  and  is 
converted  into  a  narrow  mountain-pass.  The  hills 
lift  most  of  their  summits  1,100  or  1,200  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  and  press  so  closely  on  the  river 
as  barely  to  leave  space  for  its  bed,  and  for  the  road- 
way of  a  new  turnpike  to  the  Highlands.  An  oc- 
casional famishing  shrub,  looking  squalidly  out 
among  the  fissures  of  the  rocks,  rather  heightens 
than  mollifies  the  wildness  of  their  aspect.  The 
Almond,  while  passing  beneath  their  dark  shadow, 
and  suffering  their  complete  usurpation  of  its  banks, 
has  a  rough  and  stony  pathway,  and  trots  rapidly 
along  toward  the  soft  beauties  of  the  open  country 
below.  Near  the  upper  end  of  the  pass  is  a  large 
round  mass  of  stone,  8  feet  high,  which,  having 
been  removed  from  its  former  bed  in  the  vicinity  of 
its  present  position,  disclosed  a  tiny  subterranean 
apartment,  faced  round  with  stone,  and  containing 
human  bones,  and  which  is  alleged  by  some  fond 
antiquaries  to  have  marked  the  site  of  Ossian's 
grave.  This  narrow  and  romantic  pass  is  upwards 
of  2  miles  in  length,  and  terminates  at  the  bridge  of 
Newton.  There  a  vale,  narrow  yet  picturesque, 
gradually  opens,  and  extends  several  miles  to  the 
west. 

A  great  recent  institution,  in  connexion  with  the 
Scottish  Episcopal  church,  is  situated  on  the  estate 
of  Carnies  in  Glenalmond,  10  miles  west-north-west 
of  Perth.  This  is  called  Trinity  College,  and  com- 
prises two  departments, — a  public  school  department 
and  a  theological  students'  department.  "  The 
edifice  is  in  the  Elizabethan  st3'le,  and  includes  a 
splendid  Gothic  chapel,  consecrated  on  the  1st 
of  May,  1851.  The  buildings,  completed  in  1851, 
in  addition  to  the  chapel,  are  the  north  and  west 
sides  of  a  quadrangle,  1 90  feet  square,  comprising  the 
warden's  residence,  apartments  for  the  subwarden 
and  five  assistants,  and  accommodation  for  130  resi- 
dent pupils,  of  whom  40  seniors  have  each  a  separate 
room,  and  the  rest  distinct  and  private  compartments, 
in  three  large  dormitories  on  the  north  and  half  of 
the  west  sides  of  the  quadrangle,  with  rooms  for 
theological  students.  The  east  side  is  the  school 
room  and  hall,  and  the  south  side  is  a  cloister  con- 
necting the  chapel,  which  stands  out  from  the  quad- 
rangle at  the  soutb-east  corner,  with  the  warden's 
residence.  The  grounds  comprehend  a  space  of 
twenty  acres.  The  buildings,  as  completed  in  1851, 
cost  £42,000,  of  which  £36,000  were  obtained  by 
subscriptions,  the  greater  part  in  England,  and  the  re- 
maining £6,000  advanced  on  loan  by  members  of  the 
Council  and  supporters  of  the  College.  The  chapel 
cost  between  £5,000  and  £6,000,  and  the  sum  of 
£20,000  completes  this  grand  educational  structure, 
the  design  of  which  is  that  of  John  Henderson,  Esq. 
of  Edinburgh.  The  situation  of  Trinity  College,  at 
the  base  of  the  Grampians,  cannot  be  surpassed  for 
the  beauty  and  grandeur  of  the  surrounding  scenery. 
A  lofty  spiral  steeple  immediately  adjoins  the  chapel ; 
and  the  other  ornaments  of  the  quadrangle,  which 
is  chiefly  from  two  to  three  stories,  consist  of  small 
spires,  square  towers,  projecting  windows,  but- 
tresses, and  many  very  beautiful  displays  of  archi- 
tectural design." 

GLENALOT,  a  small  sequestered  glen,  between 
the  rivers  Brora  and  Shin,  15  miles  north-north- 
west of  Dornoch,  Sutherlandshire. 

GLENAPP,  a  picturesque  glen,  traversed  by  the 
rivulet  App,  at  the  south-western  extremity  of  Ayr- 
shire. It  is  about  6  miles  long,  and  extends  south- 
westward  from  the  middle  of  the  parish  of  Ballantrae 
to  Loch  Ryan.  It  has  a  post-office  station  of  its 
own  name,  also  a  chapel  of  ease  and  an  endowed 
school.     -The  chapel  and  the  school  arose  recently 


GLENABAY. 


795 


GLENBUCKET. 


from  a  bequest  of  £4,500  and  15  acres  of  land  by  a 
lady  of  the  name  of  Caddell ;  and  the  cliapel  bears 
the  name  of  Butlers'  chapel,  and  is  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  trustees  and  pewholders. 

GLENAEAY,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Aray  in 
Argyleshire.  See  Ahay  (The).  Glcnaray  also 
designates  the  entire  basin  of  the  Aray,  compre- 
hending the  rivulet's  tributaries,  or  the  entire  north- 
oast  portion  of  the  parish  of  Inverary,  and  even 
seems  at  one  time  to  have  designated  the  whole  of 
that  parish. 

GLENARCHAIG,  the  glen  occupied  by  Loch 
Archaig,  in  the  south-west  of  Lochaber,  Invemess- 
sliire.     See  Aiiciiaig  (Loch). 

GLENARCLET,  a  mountain  vale,  extending 
westward  across  the  north  end  of  the  parish  of 
Huehanan,  from  Loch  Arclet  to  Inversnaid,  in 
Stirlingshire.  It  is  the  tract  for  tourists  from  Loch 
Katrine  to  Loch  Lomond.     See  Akci.et  (Loch). 

GLENARTNEY,  a  highland  vale  along  the 
southern  confines  of  the  parish  of  Comrie,  Perth- 
shire, traversed  by  Artney  and  Enchill  waters.  At 
its  upper  or  west  end,  toward  the  point  of  its  being 
closed  up  by  Benvoirlieh,  is  a  preserve  of  some 
hundreds  of  red  deer  belonging  to  Lord  YVillougbby 
do  Eresby.  In  its  lower  or  eastern  part,  as  it  ap- 
proaches a  convergence  of  glens  at  the  village  of 
Comrie,  it  gives  to  the  view  a  succession  of  interest- 
ing landscapes.  Along  its  north  side  anciently 
spread  a  royal  forest, — the  scene  of  that  chastise- 
ment upon  some  M'Gregors,  by  the  forester  of  James 
VI.,  which  led  to  the  clan  making  reprisals,  and  to 
their  notable  outlawry. 

GLENAVEN,  the  "highland  valley  traversed  by 
j  the  Banffshire  Aven.  See  Aven  (The).  The  name, 
j  however,  is  more  particularly  applied  to  the  upper 
I  part  of  the  glen,  constituting  the  southern  or  alpine 
!  division  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael.  This  tract 
comprises  from  G0,000  to  70,000  imperial  acres,  and 
J  was  a  few  years  ago  set  oft'  by  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
!     mond,  its  proprietor,  as  a  deer-forest. 

GLENBANCHOR,  the  glen  of  Caldcr  water,  in 
I  the  parish  of  Kingussie,  and  district  of  Badenoeh, 
i     Inverness-shire. 

GLENBEG,  a  district  opposite  Skye,  on  the 
west  coast  of  the  mainland  of  Inverness-shire.  It 
is  part  of  the  parish  of  Glenelg,  and  comprises  the 
smaller  of  the  two  valleys  to  which  the  name  Glenelg 
belongs  in  common. 

GLENBEICH,  a  ravine  in  the  north  screen  of 
Loch  Earn,  containing  a  beautiful  cascade,  in  the 
parish  of  Comrie,  Perthshire. 

GLENBENNAN  HILL,  a  ridge  of  about  1,500 
feet  of  altitude  above  sea-level,  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Old  water  of  Cluden,  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
pa  trick-Irongray,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

GLENBERVIE,  a  parish,  containing  the  post- 
office  village  of  Drumlithie,  in  Kincardineshire.  It 
is  bounded  by  Strachan,  Durris,  Fetteresso,  Dun- 
r.ottar,  Kinneff,  Arbuthnot,  and  Fordoun.  Its  length 
southward  is  G£  miles,  and  its  breadth  is  5  miles. 
The  surface  is  hilly  and  uneven,  descending  east- 
ward and  southward  from  the  Grampians.  The 
soil,  in  the  upper  districts,  is  a  blue  clay,  and  in  the 
lower,  a  light  dry  loam,  abundantly  fertile.  The 
western  division,  being  considerably  elevated,  is 
bleak  and  little  cultivated;  but  the  eastern,  though 
also  high  and  exposed,  is  in  an  advanced,  and  still 
improving,  state  of  cultivation :  so  also  is  the  north- 
ern quarter  along  a  low  ridge  of  the  Grampians. 
The  rest  of  the  parish  is  principally  heath,  pasture- 
land,  and  copse,  with  a  secluded  glen.  In  all,  there 
are  not  more  than  5,000  imperial  acres  in  a  state  of 
cultivation,  though  many  more  might  be  added. 
Nearly  200  acres  are  planted.     Bervie  water  comes 


down  from  the  braes  of  Fordoun,  and  runs  about  4<J 
miles  south-eastward  along  the  southern  boundary 
of  Glenbcrvie.  The  name  Glenbervie,  as  applied 
to  the  parish,  is  therefore  a  misnomer;  only  the 
northern  half  of  only  a  part  of  the  Bervie's  glen 
belonging  to  it.  The  ancient  name,  which  was 
Overbervie,  was  more  correct.  Carron  water  rises 
in  the  braes  in  the  west,  and  flows  eastward 
through  the  interior.  Cowie  water  also,  gathering 
some  of  its  sources  from  Fordoun.  flows  eastward 
through  the  northern  division  of  Glenbervie.  The 
principal  landowners  are  Nicolson  of  Glenbervie 
and  Miller  of  Drumlithie.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£4,300.  Assessed  property  in  1866,  £7,551  12s. 
The  Aberdeen  railway  traverses  the  southern  dis- 
trict, and  has  a  station  in  it  at  Drumlithie.  Pop- 
ulation in  1831,  1,248;  in  1SGL  1,219.    Houses,  255. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Fordoun,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  Nicolson  of 
Glenbervie.  Stipend,  £231  3s.  3d.;  glebe,  £7  5s. 
Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £20  fees  and  other 
emoluments.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1820, 
and  contains  700  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  160  ;  and  the  sum  raised  in 
connexion  with  it  in  1S65  was  £207  5s.  lOd.  There 
is  an  Episcopalian  chapel  at  Drumlithie.  There  are 
three  private  schools.  There  were  formerly  two 
friendly  societies,  and  a  savings'  bank.  An  annual 
cattle  fair  is  held  in  October. 

GLENBOL'LTACHAN.     See  Eakn  (Locii.) 

GLENBRAN,  a  district  in  the  Sidlaw  hills,  an- 
nexed quoad  sacra  to  the  parish  of  Abcrnytc,  in  the 
east  of  Perthshire. 

GLENBRECKRY,  a  vale,  traversed  by  a  small 
stream,  in  the  parish  of  Southend,  Kintyre,  Argyle- 
shire. 

GLEXBRIARACHAN,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of 
Moulin,  and  watered  by  the  Briaracban,  in  the 
north-east  of  Perthshire. 

GLENBRIGHTY,  a  pastoral  highland  vale, 
watered  by  the  Brighty,  a  headstream  of  the  Isla, 
commencing  near  the  point  in  the  Grampians  at 
which  the  counties  of  Forfar,  Perth,  and  Aberdeen 
meet,  and  occupying  tlie  north-west  corner  of  the 
parish  of  Glenisla  in  Forfarshire. 

GLENBUCK,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Muir- 
kirk,  district  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  stands  in  a 
wild  and  secluded  situation  among  the  mountains, 
near  the  road  between  Ayr  and  Edinburgh.  Some 
iron-works  in  its  vicinity,  erected  and  for  some  time 
carried  on  by  an  English  company,  occasioned  its 
being  built  for  the  housing  of  the  miners.  But  the 
works  having,  a  considerable  period  ago,  been 
abandoned,  the  village  has  been  falling  into  decay. 
Population,  237. 

GLENBUCKET,  a  parish  on  the  western  border 
of  Aberdeenshire.  It  lies  at  the  head  of  Alford 
district,  and  has  its  postal  communication  through 
Mossat,  several  miles  to  the  north-east.  It  is 
bounded  by  Banffshire,  and  by  the  parishes  of 
Cabrach,  Towie,  and  Strathdon.  It  commences  at 
the  watershed  between  the  head  streams  of  the 
Deveron,  the  Livet,  and  the  Don,  and  extends  east- 
south-eastward  down  both  sides  of  the  Bucket,  a 
tributary  of  the  Don;  and,  comprising  both  the 
entire  length  and  the  entire  basin  of  the  Bucket, 
it  is  very  correctly  designated  Glenbucket.  Its 
measurement,  over  only  its  arable  portion,  is  about 
0  miles  by  1  mile;  and,  over  its  whole  extent,  about 
10  miles  by  2i  miles.  It  consists  in  a  large  degree 
of  lofty  mountains,  through  which  a  narrow  pass 
leads  into  the  centre,  from  the  east,  at  the  confluence 
of  the  Bucket  with  the  Don,  near  the  ruinous 
castle  of  Glenbucket,  which  thus  stands  in  a  com- 
manding and  romantic  situation.    Craigenscore,  th» 


GLENBUCKIE. 


796 


GLENCAPLE. 


highest  land  in  the  parish,  rises  about  2,000  feet 
above  sea-level.  See  also  Benaw.  The  soil  is 
mostly  a  light  loam,  mixed,  on  some  farms,  with 
clay.  There  is  great  abundance  of  excellent  lime- 
stone, which  is  much  used  by  the  tenants.  The 
whole  parish  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Fife.  The  re- 
mains of  a  house  are  still  to  be  seen,  called  Baden- 
yon,  which  gives  name  to  the  song  of  '  John  of 
Baden3*on.'  A  porter's  lodge  was  built,  in  1840,  by 
the  Earl  of  Fife,  on  this  celebrated  spot.  Among 
the  wild  animals  which  frequent  the  uplands,  are 
the  roe  and  the  red  deer:  there  is  abundance  of 
game  of  all  kinds,  with  hawks,  eagles,  &c. ;  and 
salmon  and  trout  are  found  in  the  Bucket  and  the 
Don.  Population  in  1831,  539;  in  1861,  552. 
Houses,  108.  Assessed  property  in  18G0.  £1,154.— 
This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Alford,  and 
synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£158  Cs.  8d.;  glebe,  £7.  Schoolmaster's  salary, 
£40;  fees,  &c.  £6.     There  is  a  private  school. 

GLENBUCKIE,  a  glen  and  a  mansion  in  the 
parish  of  Balquhiclder,  Perthshire.  The  glen  ex- 
tends about  4  miles  north-eastward  to  a  convergence 
of  glens  at  the  foot  of  Loch  Voil.  The  mansion  was 
built  about  30  years  ago. 

GLENCAINAIL,  a  glen  of  3  miles  in  length, 
and  |  of  a  mile  in  breadth,  on  the  south-east  side  of 
Benmore,  and  in  the  parish  of  Torosay,  in  the 
island  of  Mull,  Argyleshire.  In  the  lower  part  of 
it  is  a  considerable  lake. 

GLENCAIRN,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-town 
of  Minnyhive  and  the  villages  of  Duureggan  and 
Kirkland,  on  the  western  border  of  Dumfries-shire. 
It  is  bounded  by  Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  by  the 
parishes  of  Tynron,  Keir,  and  Dunscore.  Its 
greatest  length  south  eastward  is  12J  miles;  and 
its  greatest  breadth  is  6&  miles.  All  the  western 
and  the  northern  divisions  are  mountainous  and 
pastoral.  One  lofty  range  runs  along  great  part  of 
the  western  boundary,  and  for  a  considerable  way 
forms  the  water-line  between  the  streams  respec- 
tively of  Dumfries-shire  and  of  Galloway;  another 
high  range  runs  along  two-thirds  of  the  north-east- 
ern boundary;  a  third  lofty  range,  intermediate  be- 
tween the  others,  comes  down  from  the  northern 
angle,  and  runs  along  the  centre  of  the  parish 
through  almost  its  entire  length;  and  the  last,  both 
before  and  after  the  first  range  ceases  to  interpose 
between  the  Galloway  and  the  Dumfries-shire 
waters,  sends  oft'  spurs  which  run  transversely  from 
it  to  the  eastern  boundary.  The  higher  summits 
rise  from  1,000  to  1,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  and  are,  for  the  most  part,  covered  with  heath. 
Yet  the  hills,  which  are  principally  of  the  transition 
class  of  rocks,  and  wearing  its  characteristic  ex- 
terior appearances,  afford  in  general  excellent  pas- 
turage. Three  valleys  coming  down  between  the 
mountain-ranges, — one  from  the  north,  one  from  the 
west,  and  one  from  the  south-west,  each  about  G 
miles  in  length,  and  all  well-cultivated,  luxuriant, 
and  sheltered  with  plantation,— meet  at  the  village 
of  Minnyhive,  and  thence  send  off  south-eastward 
a  broader  and  still  richer  valley,  beautiful  and 
brilliant  in  the  attractions  of  landscape,  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  parish.  The  three  valleys  are  tra- 
versed by  the  streams  Dalwhat,  Craigdarroch,  and 
Castlephairn,  which  unite  at  Minnyhive,  and  form 
the  Cairn ;  and  the  great  valley  is  traversed  through 
all  its  length  by  the  united  streams.  The  Craigdar- 
roch rises  in  Auchenstrowan  hill  on  the  western 
boundary,  and  within  three  miles  of  the  source  re- 
ceives several  tributary  mountain-rills.  The  Castle- 
phairn— which  figures  on  some  maps  as  the  Cairn, 
but  is  never  called  by  that  name  by  the  inhabitants, 
though  the  Dalwhat"  sometimes  is — comes  in  upon 


the  parish  from  Kirkcudbrightshire,  after  having  rur 
a  course  of  4  miles  from  Loch-Howie,  in  the  parish 
of  Balmaclellan,  forms  for  1J  mile  the  boundary- 
line  with  Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  afterwards,  in  its 
meanderings  along  the  valley,  everywhere  flows 
between  wooded  banks.  The  Dalwhat  and  the 
Cairn  have  been  described  in  their  own  alphabetical 
places.  Loch  Urr,  which  also  will  be  separately 
described,  lies  on  the  south  west  boundary.  One- 
filth  of  the  whole  area  of  the  parish  is  arable;  800 
acres  are  under  plantation ;  and  all  the  rest  is  pas- 
toral or  waste.  A  slate  quarry  was  for  some  time 
energetically  worked;  but,  eventually  yielding  pro- 
duce of  inferior  quality,  it  was  abandoned.  About 
half-a-mile  from  the  parish  church  is  a  tumulus  or 
artificial  mount,  commonly  called  the  Moat,  very 
steep,  of  considerable  height,  and  occupying  about 
an  acre  of  ground.  It  is  of  an  oblong  form,  and  has 
at  each  end  an  earthen  turret  cut  off  from  the  main 
body  by  a  deep  trench.  One  of  the  turrets,  and  one 
side  of  the  base  of  the  tumulus,  have  been  much 
reduced  in  bulk  by  the  aggressive  movements  of  a 
passing  rivulet.  Of  many  traditions  and  conjec- 
tures respecting  the  original  design  of  the  Moat,  the 
most  probable  is,  that  it  was  constructed  either  to 
be  a  watch-post,  or  to  serve  as  an  arena  for  the  ex- 
ercise of  archery.  The  Rev.  James  Eenwick,  the 
last  of  the  Scottish  martyrs,  and  a  conspicuous  actor 
in  some  of  the  most  hallowed,  and  also  in  some  of 
the  most  tumultuous  and  daring  proceedings  of  the 
Covenanters,  was  a  native  of  Glencairn ;  and  is  com- 
memorated by  a  monument  of  hewn  stone  and  about 
25  feet  high,  erected,  in  1828,  near  the  supposed 
spot  of  his  nativity,  on  an  eminence  less  than  j  of  a 
mile  from  Minnyhive.  The  principal  mansions  in 
the  parish  are  Maxwellton,  Craigdarroch,  and  Auch- 
enchain.  There  are  four  principal  landowners,  and 
about  thirty  smaller  ones.  The  real  rental  is  up- 
wards of  £11,000.  Assessed  property  in  1843, 
£13,315.  Population  in  1831,2,008;  in  1801,  1,807. 
Houses,  389. 

This  palish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Penpont,  and 
synod  of  Dumfries.  Patron,  the  Duke  of  Buccleueh. 
Stipend,  £279  15s.-10d. ;  glebe,  £18.  There  are 
three  parochial  schools,  and  two  non-parochial. 
Salary  of  the  first  parochial  schoolmaster,  £45; 
of  the  second,  £22  10s.;  of  the  third,  £12.  The 
school-fees  amount  respectively  to  £20,  £20,  and 
£14.  The  parish  church  was  built  in  1836,  and 
contains  1,050  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  700;  and  the  sum  raised  in 
connection  with  it  in  1865  was  £306  16s.  8d.  There 
is  in  Minnyhive  an  United  Presbyterian  church, 
with  an  attendance  of  300.  The  ancient  church  of 
Glencairn  belonged  to  the  bishops  or  chapter  of 
Glasgow.  In  the  valley  of  the  Castlephairn,  at  a 
place  still  called  Kirkcudbright— a  modernized 
orthography  of  "  Kirk-Cuthbert" — there  was  an 
ancient  church  dedicated  to  St.  Cuthbert.  Glen- 
cairn gave  the  title  of  Earl  to  an  ancient  branch 
of  the  family  of  Cunningham.  Alexander,  the  1st 
Earl,  was  ennobled,  first  as  Lord  Kilmaurs,  and  next 
as  Earl  of  Glencairn,  by  James  II.  Alexander,  the 
5th  Earl,  figures  illustriously  in  the  history  of  the 
Reformation.  James,  the  14th  Earl,  is  familiar  to 
a  large  class  of  Scotsmen  as  the  patron  of  the  poet 
Burns.  John,  the  15th  Earl,  and  brother  of  James, 
died  in  1796,  and  left  his  noble  title  to  go  a-begging 
for  want  of  an  inheritor. 

GLENCANNICH.     See  Cannich  (The). 

GLENCAPLE,  a  post-office  village  and  small 
sea-port,  in  the  parish  of  Caerlaverock,  Dumfries- 
shire. It  is  delightfully  situated  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Nith,  5  miles  below  Dumfries.  Its  entire 
aspect  is  modern,  tidy,  and  cheerful.     A  road,  coin- 


GLENCA.RREL. 


797 


GLENCOE. 


billing  the  attractions  of  the  avenue,  and  exhibitions 
of  joyous  scenery,  leads  down  to  it  along  the  Nith 
from  Dumfries,  and  brings  many  a  vehicle  and 
group  of  pedestrian  tourists  from  the  gay  burgh  to 
enjoy  its  balmy  air,  and  luxuriate  in  the  landscapes 
around  it.  Nearly  opposite  to  it,  on  the  Kirkcud- 
brightshire side  of  the  river,  and  accessible  by  ford- 
ing at  low  water,  are  the  beautiful  ruins  and  cir- 
cumjacent scenery  of  New-abbey.  Six  miles  to  the 
south-west  rises  the  dark  fine  form  of  the  mon- 
arch-mountain Criffel.  Two-and-a-half  miles  to  the 
south-east  are  the  deeply-interesting  ruins  of  Caer- 
laverock  Castle.  All  around  are  objects,  both  in 
landscape  and  in  antiquarian  reminiscence,  which 
make  Glencaple  a  seaward  retreat  from  the  cares 
and  bustle  of  a  town,  which  Dumfries  may  boast  as 
equal  to  that  enjoyed  by  the  most  favoured  towns 
in  Scotland.  One  attraction  of  no  mean  order 
occurs  nowhere  else  in  Scotland,  or  even  in  the 
world,  except  at  kindred  places  on  the  Solway.  The 
channel  of  the  Nith  is  here  :f  of  a  mile  wide,  and 
exhibits  in  superlative  fulness  those  wondrous  fea- 
tures for  which  the  tides  of  the  Solway  are  famed. 
"During  spring-tides,"  says  Mr.  M'Diarmid,  "and 
particularly  when  impelled  by  a  strong  south-wester, 
the  Solway  rises  with  prodigious  rapidity.  A  loud 
booming  noise  indicates  its  approach,  and  is  distin- 
guishable at  the  distance  of  several  miles.  At 
Caerlaverock  and  Glencaple,  where  it  enters  the 
Nith,  the  scene  is  singularly  grand  and  imposing; 
and  it  is  beautiful  to  see  a  mighty  volume  of  water 
advancing  foam -crested,  and  with  a  degree  of 
rapidity  which,  were  the  race  a  long  one,  would 
outmatch  the  speed  of  the  swiftest  horses.  The 
tide-head,  as  it  is  called,  is  often  from  4  to  6  feet 
high,  chafed  into  spray,  with  a  mighty  trough  of 
bluer  water  behind,  swelling  in  some  places  into 
little  hills,  and  in  others  scooped  into  tiny  valleys 
which,  when  sun-lit,  form  a  brilliant  picture  of 
themselves.  From  the  tide-head  proceed  two  huge 
jets  of  water  which  run  roaring  along,  searching 
the  banks  on  either  side, — the  antenna?,  as  it  were, 
which  the  ocean  puts  forth,  and  by  which  it  feels 
its  way,  when  confined  within  narrow  limits." 
Intimate  knowledge  of  the  peculiar  navigation  is 
requisite  to  guide  vessels  at  the  recess  and  influx 
of  so  unwonted  a  tide;  and  instances  have  occurred 
at  Glencaple  and  its  vicinity  of  masters  acquainted 
from  their  youth  with  the  Solway  having  suffered 
their  vessels  to  be  wildly  played  with  by  the  career- 
ing invader,  and  even  tripped  fairly  over  and  laid 
on  their  beam-ends. — The  trade  of  Glencaple  is 
strictly  identified  with  that  of  Dumfries;  the  port 
being  simply  a  place  for  such  vessels  discharging 
their  cargoes  as  draw  too  much  water,  or  are  too 
unwieldy,  to  sail  up  to  the  burgh.  Considerable 
stir,  in  consequence,  occurs  from  the  necessity  of 
further  transference  by  carriers.  Shipbuilding  is 
carried  on  to  some  extent.  Population,  268. 
Houses,  51. 

GLENCARREL,  a  small  inland  highland  vale, 
near  Glenalot,  in  Sutherlandshire. 

GLENCARRICK  LEAP,  a  fine  cascade  on  the 
Duncow  burn,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkmahoe,  Dumfries- 
shire. 

GLENCARSE,  an  estate,  a  mansion,  and  a  railway 
station,  in  the  parish  of  Kinfauns,  Perthshire.  The 
station  is  on  the  Dundee  and  Perth  railway,  4  miles 
west  of  Errol,  and  6  east  of  Perth. 

GLENCATACOL,  a  glen  in  the  north-west  of  the 
island  of  Arran,  opening  on  Kilbrannan  sound. 

GLENCHATT.     See  Birse. 

GLENCLOVA,  the  mountain  part  of  the  basin  of 
the  South  Esk,  through  the  parishes  of  Clova  and 
Cortachie,  Forfarshire. 


GLENCLOY,  a  beautiful,  romantic,  highland  vale, 
descending  4  miles  north-eastward  from  the  water- 
shed of  the  island  of  Arran,  to  a  convergence  of  vales 
round  the  head  of  Brodick  bay. 

GLENCOE.  a  wild,  gloomy,  highland  glen,  ex- 
tending nearly  9  miles  north-westward,  from  the 
vicinity  of  the  King's  house  to  Loch  Lcven  at  In- 
vercoe,  in  the  north-cast  corner  of  Argyleshire. 
It  is  traversed  by  the  road  from  Ballachulish  and 
from  Fort  William  by  way  of  Tyndrum  to  Dumbar- 
ton. "  The  scenery  of  this  valley,"  says  a  local  au- 
thority quoted  by  Pennant,  "is  far  the  most  pictur- 
esque of  any  in  the  Highlands,  being  so  wild  and 
uncommon  that  it  never  fails  to  attract  the  eye  of 
every  stranger  of  the  least  degree  of  taste  or  sensi- 
bility. The  entrance  to  it  is  strongly  marked  by 
the  craggy  mountain  of  P.uachal  etive,  a  little  west 
of  the  King's  house.  All  the  other  mountains  of 
Glencoe  resemble  it,  and  are  evidently  but  naked 
and  solid  rocks,  rising  on  eacli  side  perpendicularly 
to  a  great  height  from  a  flat  narrow  bottom,  so  that 
in  many  places  they  seem  to  hang  over,  and  make 
approaches,  as  they  aspire,  toward  each  other.  The 
tops  of  the  ridge  of  hills  on  one  side  are  irregularly 
serrated  for  three  or  four  miles,  and  shot  in  places 
into  spires,  which  form  the  most  magnificent  part  of 
the  scenery  above  Ccann-loch  Leven."  "  There  is 
no  valley  in  Scotland,"  says  another  authority,  "  so 
absolutely  wild  and  singular  in  its  features  as  Glen- 
coe. Entering  the  glen  from  the  eastern  extremity, 
the  mountains  rise  in  stupendous  masses  all  around, 
forming  an  amphitheatre,  vast  in  extent,  and  pre- 
serving a  stillness  and  solemnity  almost  terrific, 
which  is  heightened  by  the  desolate  appearance  of 
the  vale;  and,  perchance,  the  hollow  scream  of  a 
solitary  eagle  may  excite  a  temporary  feeling  of 
horror.  The  bare  rocks  immediately  in  front  shoot 
up  perpendicularly,  while  those  more  distant  appear 
in  an  innumerable  variety  of  fantastic  forms;  and 
their  singularity  is  increased  with  the  deep  furrows 
worn  by  the  winter-torrents  from  the  top  of  the 
mountains.  Immense  masses  of  rock  are  also  seen 
near  the  path  through  the  glen,  which,  in  the  course 
of  ages,  have  been  loosened  from  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  hurled  along  with  the  currents  of 
rain  to  the  depth  of  the  glen.  In  length,  Glencoe 
is  nearly  9  miles,  without  the  least  appearance  of 
any  human  habitation,  or  even  vegetation  to  support 
a  few  tame  animals  connected  with  the  most  humble 
household.  Its  general  appearance  has  a  strong 
tendency  to  excite  a  feeling,  that  the  place  has  been 
proscribed  by  Heaven  as  the  habitation  either  of  man 
or  beast." 

Amid  this  vast,  tremendous  solitude, 

Where  nought  is  heard  except  the  wild  wind's  sigh, 

Or  savage  raven's  deep  and  hollow  cry, 
With  awful  thought  the  spirit  is  imbued  1 
Around — around  tor  many  a  weary  mile, 

The  alpine  masses  stretch,  the  heavy  cloud 

Cleaves  round  their  brows,  concealing  with  its  shroud 
Bleak,  barren  rocks,  unthawed  by  Summer's  smile. 
Nought  but  the  desert  mountains  and  lone  sky 

Are  here— birds  sing  not,  and  the  wandering  bee 

Searches  for  flowers  in  vain;  nor  shrub,  nor  tree, 
Nor  human  habitation  greets  the  eye 
Of  heart-struck  pilgrim;  while  around  him  lie 

Silence  and  desolation,  what  is  he! 

Glencoe  figures  mournfully  in  history,  in  connexion 
with  the  massacre  of  its  inhabitants,  of  the  clan 
Macdonald,  in  the  winter  of  1691-2.  The  causes  of 
the  massacre  were  of  a  political  kind,  variously  ani- 
mosity, intrigue,  and  mistake,  partly  flowing  from 
the  revolution  of  the  Crown,  and  partly  developed 
by  that  event.  "  Two  companies  of  soldiers,  one  of 
which  was  commanded  by  Captain  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon,  uncle  to  the  wife  of  one  of  the  chiefs  sons, 
entered  the  valley  of  Glencoe  with  peaceful  profes- 


GLENCONEY. 


7lJS 


GLENCROSS. 


sions,  and  were  received  as  friends,  Campbell  being 
quartered  in  the  house  of  his  kinsman,  and  the  sol- 
diers in  the  huts  of  the  clansmen.  For  a  fortnight 
they  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  their  unsuspecting 
entertainers,  at  the  end  of  which  they  rose  up  at  mid- 
night and  commenced  the  foul  work  of  massacre. 
The  old  chief  was  sliot  in  the  act  of  rising  from  bed : 
his  wife  was  stripped  naked,  and  even  the  ring  torn 
from  her  fingers  by  the  teeth  of  a  savage  soldier,  so 
that  she  died  next  morning  from  horror  and  distrac- 
tion. No  quarter  was  given  by  the  military  but- 
chers: men,  women,  and  children,  were  shot  down  or 
stabbed  without  distinction.  In  this  way,  thirty- 
eight  perished ;  for  the  rest  of  the  clan,  alarmed  by 
the  fire  of  musketry,  had  escaped  at  midnight  to  the 
hills,  under  shelter  of  a  sterm;  but  the  huts  were 
destroyed,  and  those  women  and  children  who  had 
escaped  the  sword,  were  exposed  to  perish  among 
the  snow." 

Glencoe  is  supposed,  by  some,  to  have  been  the 
birth-place  of  Ossian.  "In  the  middle  of  the  vale 
runs  'the  roaring  stream  of  Cona;'  the  mountain  of 
Malmor  rises  on  the  south ;  and  the  celebrated  Con- 
Fion — '  the  hill  of  Fingal ' — is  situated  on  the  north 
side  of  the  vale.  Garnett  says:  "Any  poetical 
genius  who  had  spent  the  early  days  of  his  life  in 
this  glen,  must  have  had  the  same  or  similar  ideas, 
and  would  have  painted  them  in  the  same  manner 
that  Ossian  has  done;  for  he  would  here  see  nothing 
but  grand  and  simple  imagery — the  blue  mists  hang- 
ing on  the  bills — the  sun  peeping  through  a  cloud — 
the  raging  of  the  storm,  or  the  fury  of  the  torrent." 
Stoddart  says,  "  If  any  district  can,  with  peculiar 
propriety,  boast  of  the  birth  of  Ossian,  it  is  this. 
The  translator  of  his  poems  has  so  unjustifiably 
altered  the  original  names,  both  of  men  and  places, 
that  it  is  not  easy  to  trace  them  in  those  which  now 
exist.  Something  like  many  of  them  is  to  be  found 
all  over  the  Highlands ;  but  here  they  are  most 
numerous;  several  of  the  names  referring  either  to 
the  heroes  of  the  Fingalian  race,  or  to  their  general 
occupation,  hunting.  Hero  is  Seur-no-Fioun,  'the 
mountain  of  the  Fingalians  ; '  Coe,  the  name  of  the 
river,  is  supposed  to  be  the  Cona  of  Ossian;  Grhnan 
Dearduil,  '  the  sunny  place  of  Dearduil,'  is  supposed 
to  refer  to  Ossian's  Darthula,  whom  Nathos  stole 
from  her  husband  Conquhan.  Here  also  are  Achna- 
con,  '  the  field  of  the  dog; '  Caolis-na-con,  '  the  ferry 
of  the  dog;'  Bitanabean,  'the  deerskin  mountain,' 
&c.  Add  to  this,  that  the  neighbouring  country 
bears  similar  traces;  that  Morven  is  the  peculiar 
name  of  Fingal's  domain ;  that  an  island  in  Loch- 
Etive  is  supposed  to  be  named  from  Usnatb,  the  father 
of  Nathos;  and  that  Etive  itself  is  so  named  from 
the  deer  of  its  mountains.  It  must  not,  however, 
be  dissembled  that  the  same  names  occur  in  other 
places.  The  stream  of  Conan,  in  Ross-shire,  is  sup- 
posed to  be  Cona,  and  is  near  Knock  Farril-na-Fion, 
which  takes  its  name  from  Fingal;  and  Daruil,  or 
Jarduil,  is  a  name  common  to  most  of  the  rocks, 
which,  like  the  one  in  Glen-Coe,  are  termed  Vitrified 
forts." 

Glcncoe  has  now  a  post-office  station  of  its  own 
name.  The  mouth  of  the  glen  contains  an  extensive 
slate  quarry,  with  a  considerable  population,  and 
with  appliances  for  secular  and  religious  instruction  ; 
but  these  are  popularly  regarded  as  belonging  to 
Balt.aciiulisu  :  which  see.  A  school  in  the  place  has 
a  parochial  status,  with  a  stent  of  £18,  besides  fees. 
The  parts  of  the  glen  farther  up  contain  several  farm 
houses  and  a  small  inn.  Yet  is  the  general  body  of 
the  glen  sublimely  desolate, — almost  as  much  so  as  if 
it  were  part  of  the  mountain  wilderness  of  Arabia 
I'etrsea. 

GLENCONRY,  the  glen  of  the  Corny,  a  head- 


stream  of  the  Don,  in  the  parish  of  Strathdon,  Aber- 
deenshire.    It  contains  a  chalybeate  spring. 

GLENCONVETH,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of  Kiltar- 
lity,  but  belonging  to  the  ancient  incorporated  parish 
of  Conveth,  Inverness-shire. 

GLENCORSE.     See  Gi.encross. 

GLENCOTHO,  a  small  lateral  glen  in  the  parish 
of  Glenholm,  recbles-shire. 

GLENCOUL,  or  Glexcul,  a  highland  glen  de- 
scending about  9  miles  west-north-westward  to  the 
head  of  Kyle  Scow,  on  the  mutual  border  of  the  par- 
ishes of  Assyntand  Edderachillis,  in  Sutherlandshire. 
The  lower  half  of  it  is  occupied  by  a  deep  ramifica- 
tion of  Kyle  Scow,  called  Loch  Glencoul,  overhung 
by  wild  precipitous  hills,  and  remarkable  for  the 
productiveness  of  its  herring-fishery. 

GLENCRERAN.  .  See  Creran  (Loch). 

GLENCR1EFF.     See  Wanlogkhead. 

GLENCROE,  a  highland  glen,  near  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  district  of  Cowal,  Argyleshire.  It 
commences  near  the  water-shed  between  the  head 
of  Loeh-Fyne  and  the  head  of  Loch-Long,  and  de- 
scends east-south-eastward  to  the  latter  at  a  point 
nearly  opposite  Arroquhar.  The  road  to  Inverary, 
from  Dumbarton,  by  the  Gair-loch  and  Loch-Long, 
after  winding  round  the  head  of  the  latter  loch, 
passes  under  Ben-Arthur  or  the  Cobbler,  and,  leaving 
Ardgarten  house  on  the  left,  enters  Gloncroe.  The 
scenery  is  here  wild  and  sublime  in  the  highest  de- 
gree. On  each  side  rise  lofty  mountains,  with  rocks 
of  every  shape  hanging  on  their  sides,  many  of 
which  have  fallen  to  the  bottom  of  the  glen,  while 
others  threaten  the  traveller  with  instant  destruc- 
tion. In  the  middle  of  the  glen  runs  a  considerable 
brook,  near  which  the  road  is  carried;  and  hundreds 
of  rills  that  pour  from  the  mountains  form  in  their 
descent  innumerable  cascades.  There  are  a  few 
cottages  on  the  sides  of  the  road  inhabited  by  shep- 
herds. The  rocks  consist  almost  entirely  of  mica- 
ceous schist,  shining  like  silver,  beautifully  undu- 
lated, and  in  many  parts  imbedded  in  quartz.  In 
the  bed  of  the  rivulet  are  considerable  numbers  of 
granitic  pebbles,  with  pebbles  of  schist,  full  of  crys 
tals  of  schorl.  The  length  of  Glencroe  is  between 
5  and  6  miles.  The  road  ascends  gently  through 
the  whole  of  it,  excepting  the  last  mile,  where  it  is 
very  steep,  and  carried  in  a  zig-zag  form  to  the  top 
of  the  hill.  Here  is  a  seat,  29  miles  from  Dumbar- 
ton, and  a  stone  inscribed,  '  Rest  and  be  thankful,' 
placed  by  the  22d  regiment,  who  made  the  road. 

GLENCROSS,  or  Glexcorse,  a  parish  near  the 
centre  of  Edinburghshire.  Its  post-town  is  Peni- 
cuick,  about  a  mile  beyond  its  southern  boundary. 
It  is  bounded  by  the  parishes  of  Colinton,  Lasswade, 
and  Penicuick.  It  has  a  somewhat  circular  outline, 
of  about  3  miles  in  diameter.  The  north-western 
division,  comprising  about  one-third  of  the  whole 
area,  runs  up  from  the  lower  slopes  to  the  highest 
summit-range  of  the  Pentlands,  and  is  altogether 
pastoral.  The  south-eastern  and  larger  division 
consists  of  beautiful  undulating  land,  part  of  the 
great  plain  of  Mid-Lothian,  finely  cultivated,  but 
adorned  to  excess  and  sheltered  to  undue  closeness 
with  plantation.  The  hills,  like  all  the  rest  of  the 
Pentland  range,  consist  of  different  sorts  of  eruptive 
rocks;  and  the  lower  grounds  contain  sandstone, 
limestone,  coal,  and  shales.  Glencross-burn,  after  a 
course  of  2  J  miles  in  the  Pentland  section  of  Peni- 
cuick, and  bearing  hitherto  the  name  of  Logan-house 
water,  comes  in  upon  the  parish  from  the  south-west, 
runs  along  its  boundary  northward  for  nearly  a  mile, 
— now  suddenly  debouches,  and  flowing  first  east- 
ward and  next  south-eastward,  intersects  it  from  side 
to  side,  dividing  it  into  two  nearly  equal  parts, — 
then,  a  few  yards  after  leaving  it  and  entering  the 


GLENCROSS. 


7!>0 


GLENDEVON. 


parish  of  Lasswade,  falls  into  the  North  Esk. 
Another  stream,  a  tiny  brook,  rises  within  the 
parish  at  Head-stone,  flows  for  half-a-mile  south- 
ward to  the  boundary,  and  then  circulates  along  its 
margin  over  a  distance  of  3  or  3J  miles,  when  the 
North  Esk  receives  its  little  tribute.  Upwards  of 
half-a-mile  from  where  Glencross-bum  comes  in- 
ward from  the  boundary,  it  is  dammed  up  by  a  stu- 
pendous artificial  embankment,  so  as  to  form,  from 
this  point  all  the  way  back  to  the  boundary  and  a 
brief  distance  along  it,  a  narrow  but  capacious  lake. 
Compensation-pond,  as  this  lake  iscalled,  was  formed 
at  the  expense  of  the  water-company  of  Edinburgh, 
to  compensate  the  millers  on  the  North  Esk,  for  the 
deprivation  of  some  of  their  important  feeders  in 
order  to  send  supplies  to  the  citizens  of  the  metro- 
polis; and,  in  times  of  drought,  when  the  Esk  fails 
to  bring  along  its  channel  a  water-power  sufficient 
for  the  mills,  it  sends  off,  by  means  of  a  regulating 
and  watchfully  kept  machinery,  such  discharges  as 
keep  tliL'm  working.  The  Crawley  spring,  whence 
the  Edinburgh  water-company  draw  a  large  portion 
of  their  supplies,  wells  up  near  a  place  called  Flotter- 
ston.  Much  of  the  area  of  the  parish,  which  was 
at  one  time  sterile  moorland,  is  now  either  cultivated 
or  planted.  There  are  five  principal  landowners, 
and  several  smaller  ones.  The  valued  rental  is 
£1,570  Scots.  The  chief  modern  buildings  are  the 
mansions  of  Glencross,  Logaiibank,  Bellwood,  and 
Bush.  But  a  more  interesting  place  than  any  of 
these  is  "VVoodhouselee.  This  ought,  in  propriety, 
to  bear  the  name  of  Fulford,  and  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  Old  VVoodhouselee,  some  3  miles  or 
more  distant  from  it,  near  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  parish.  The  tower  of  Fulford,  an  edifice  of  great 
antiquity,  and  situated  near  the  northern  limit  of 
Glencross,  in  the  opposite  extreme  to  that  which 
inarches  with  Lasswade,  was  repaired  nearly  two 
centuries  ago,  from  the  stones  of  Old  VVoodhouselee 
—  the  seat  of  Hamilton  of  Bothwell-haugh,  whence 
the  Regent  Moray  turned  oitt  the  lady  of  Hamilton 
to  the  inclemency  of  the  season  —  and,  in  conse- 
quence, took  its  name.  Towards  the  end  of  last  cen- 
tury, VVoodhouselee  ■ — the  property  of  the  Tytler 
family — was  illustrious  as  the  residence  of  William 
Tytler,  Esq.,  vice-president  of  the  Scottish  Anti- 
quarian society,  author  of  '  Enquiry  into  the  Evi- 
dence against  Maiy  Queen  of  Scots,'  and  a  masterly 
dissertation  on  Scottish  music,  the  restorer  from 
oblivion  of  the  '  King's  Quair,'  a  poem  written  by 
James  I.  of  Scotland,  during  his  captivity  in  Eng- 
land,— and  the  perspicacious  adjudicator  to  Allan 
Ramsay  of  the  entire  merit  of  the  '  Gentle  Shep- 
herd,' and  of  the  authorship  of  two  fine  Scots  poems 
which  hitherto  had  gone,  like  Captain  Marryat's 
Japhet,  in  search  of  a  father,  'the  Eagle  and  Robin- 
Red-breast,'  and  'the  Vision.' 

Glencross  puts  in  a  claim,  though  probably  a  friv- 
olous one,  to  the  honour  of  figuring  throughout  as 
the  scene  of  the  exquisite  pastoral  of  the  Gentle 
Shepherd.  See  Habbie's  Howe.  Bullion  green,  at 
the  base  of  Lawhead-hill,  not  far  from  the  south- 
western boundary  of  the  parish,  figures  in  history 
as  the  scene  of  a  memorable  skirmish  of  the  troops 
of  the  persecuting  Stuarts,  in  1 GG6,  with  a  resolute 
and  daring  body  of  the  Covenanters.  The  western 
population  of  Scotland,  driven  to  despair  by  the  op- 
pressions of  the  government,  ran  hastily  to  arms, 
and  rashly  dreamed  of  making  themselves  masters 
of  the  metropolis;  and  menaced  near  Edinburgh  by 
the  advance  of  a  royal  force  under  General  Dalziel, 
they  turned  aside  at  the  village  of  Colinton,  to  climb 
away  among  the  l'cntlands,  but  were  overtaken  on 
the  little  plain  of  Rullion  green,  and  there — though 
twice  repulsing  their  assailants — they  were  utterly 


dispersed,  leaving  upwards  of  fifty  of  their  mimbei 
to  fatten  the  spot  with  their  carcases.  Within  a 
small  enclosure  is  a  monument,  with  a  suitable  in- 
scription, commemorative  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cruick- 
shanks,  Mr.  M'Cormic,  and  other  heroes  who  fell. 
The  mansion  of  Greenlaw,  on  Glencross-burn,  8 
miles  from  Edinburgh,  and  near  the  south-eastern 
limit  of  the  parish,  was  used,  previously  to  1814,  as 
a  depot  for  prisoncrs-of-war,  and  had  erected  around 
it,  on  a  Government  purchase  of  38  acres,  wooden 
buildings  for  the  accommodation  of  6,000  prisoners, 
and  a  regiment  of  infantry.  The  barracks,  raised 
at  the  conjectural  cost  of  £100,000,  are  still  occu- 
pied by  small  detachments  from  Edinburgh  castle. 
At  a  former  period  the  parish  had  a  distillery ;  but 
now  it  rejoices  in  a  strictly  rural  population.  Through 
nearly  its  middle,  from  north-east  to  south-west,  it 
is  intersected  by  the  road  from  Edinburgh  to  Biggar 
and  Dumfries;  and,  in  its  southern  or  champaign 
division,  it  has  several  other  roads.  South-west  of 
the  House-of-Muir,  and  about  8^  miles  from  Edin- 
burgh, is  a  great  annual  market  for  sheep  on  the 
first  and  second  Mondays  of  April.  At  that  place 
also  there  was  formerly  a  weekly  market,  frequented 
by  the  Edinburgh  butchers.  The  yearly  value 
of  real  pioperly  as  assessed  in  1860  was  £0,411. 
Population  in  1831,652;  in  1861,1,021.  Houses, 
165. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Dalkeith,  and 
synod  of  Lothian  and  Tweeddale.  Patron,  Tytler 
of  VVoodhouselee.  Stipend,  £156  17s.  7d.;  glebe, 
,£20.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £50,  with  £19  15s. 
fees,  and  £5  15s.  other  emoluments.  The  par- 
ish-church was  built  in  1665,  and  repaired  but  not 
enlarged  in  1811.  Sittings  about  200.  The  parish 
of  Glencross  was  formed,  in  1616,  from  the  ancient 
parishes  of  Pentland  and  Penicuick,  the  northern 
division  being  taken  from  the  former  and  the  south- 
ern division  from  the  latter.  In  the  vale  of  Glen- 
cross-bum, on  the  northern  bank  of  that  stream,  in 
a  locality  now  laid  under  water  by  Compensation 
loch,  anciently  stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  Saint 
Catherine  the  virgin,  called  Saint  Catherine  of  the 
Hopes,  in  contradistinction  to  Saint  Catherine  ot 
the  Kaimes,  in  the  parish  of  Libcrlon. 

GLENCUL.     See  Glexcoul. 

GLENDALE,  a  vale  about  2  miles  long,  stretch- 
ing northward  to  the  head  of  Loch  Poltiel,  in  the 
parish  of  Diminish,  in  the  island  of  Skye. 

GLENDARUEL,  a  vale,  an  estate,  and  a  mansion, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilmadan,  district  of  Cowal,  Argyle- 
shire. 

GLENDEAN.     See  Thaquajk. 

GLENDEAEG,  a  narrow  vale,  about  Si  miles  in 
length,  coming  down  southward  from  Bendcrig,  and 
overlooked  on  the  west  side  by  Benchat,  and  on  the 
cast  side  by  Benvenoeh,  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
parish  of  Blair- Athole,  Perthshire. 

GLENDERRY,  a  wild  alpine  glen,  of  small  ex- 
tent but  gloomy  character,  among  the  Benmacdlm 
group  of  mountains,  at  the  head  of  Brasmar^  in  Ab- 
erdeenshire. 

GLENDEVON,  a  parish  in  the  Ochil  district  of 
Perthshire.  Its  post-town  is  Muckhart,  3  miles 
south-south-east  of  its  church.  It  is  bounded  by 
Blackford,  Auchterarder,  Fossaway,  Muckhart,  and 
Clackmannanshire.  Its  length  south- westward  is 
5i-  miles  ;  and  ita  greatest  breadth  is  4  miles.  The 
whole  parish  lies  among  the  Ochils,  and  is  lifted  up 
into  green  smooth  hills,  freckled  at  remote  intervals 
with  rocks,  and  embrowned  on  some  spots  with 
heath.  Devon  water  comes  in  upon  it  from  the 
west,  5  miles  from  its  source,  forms  for  2|  miles  the 
northern  boundary-line,  flows  eastward  for  2A  miles 
through    the  interior,  receiving   several   tributary 


GLENDOCHART. 


800 


GLENELG. 


rills  in  its  course,  and,  bending  south-eastward, 
traces  for  If  mile  the  boundary  with  Fossaway. 
The  river  opens  up  in  its  progress  a  glen  or  narrow 
vale,  and,  in  doing  so,  gives  name  to  the  parish.  In 
scattered  spots  along  this  vale,  where  the  soil  is 
light  and  dry,  inclining  to  gravel,  are  about  200 
acres  of  arable  land.  All  the  rest  of  the  parish  is 
pastoral,  and  sustains  about  8.000  sheep.  Experi- 
ments in  ploughing  the  lower  parts  of  the  hills 
proved  that  attempts  at  cropping  are,  in  this  district, 
less  remunerating  than  attention  to  pasture.  At 
Burnfoot  is  a  small  mill  for  spinning  wool.  A  house 
built  in  the  16th  century,  by  the  family  of  Crawford, 
for  the  protection  of  their  vassals  from  any  hostile 
attack,  and  which  is  more  spacious  than  most  build- 
ings of  its  class,  was  restored  from  a  ruinous  con- 
dition, and  still  stands  as  an  admonition  to  gratitude 
for  the  blessings  of  peaceful  times.  A  turnpike  runs 
through  the  parish  3|  miles  along  the  glen.  There 
are  five  landowners.  Assessed  property  in  1866, 
£2,370.  Population  in  1831,  192;  in  1861,  138. 
Houses,  25. — This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of 
Auchterarder,  and  synod  of  Perth  and  Stirling. 
Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend,  £158  6s.  7d.;  glebe, 
£8  10s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £45,  with  £7  fees, 
and  £5  other  emoluments. 

GLENDHU.     See  Glexdow. 

GLENDINNING.  Sse  Westerkirk  and  Dum- 
fries-shire. 

GLENDOCH  ART,  the  glen  of  the  Dochart,  down 
to  the  head  of  Loch  Tay,  in  the  parish  of  Kil- 
hn,  Perthshire.  See  Dochart.  Entering  Glen- 
dochart  from  Glenogle,  it  presents  a  region  of  sterile 
magnificence,  varied  by  the  winding  course  of  the 
river;  and  several  hamlets,  disposed  on  the  emi- 
nences that  just  rise  above  the  level  which  stretches 
far  to  the  west  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley,  give  it 
some  interest.  Though  the  hills  exhibit  a  length- 
ened chain  of  barren  wildness,  Benmore  towers 
amid  them  in  double  cone,  and  excites  in  the  mind 
of  one  who  can  relish  rude  grandeur,  a  sublimity  of 
feeling  not  easily  to  be  expressed  by  words.  Pro- 
ceeding by  the  banks  of  the  Dochart  to  Killin,  the 
hill  called  Stronchlachan,  the  craggy  heights  of  Fin- 
lairg,  and  the  lofty  wilds  of  Benlawers,  with  Loch 
Tay  stretching  its  ample  breadth  along  the  base  of 
those  mountains,  are  seen,  as  grand  and  simple  parts 
of  a  magnificent  whole. 

GLENDOICH,  an  estate  in  the  parishes  of  Kin- 
fauns  and  Errol,  Perthshire.  The  mansion,  a 
modern  edifice,  is  in  Kinfauns  ;  but  a  hamlet,  of  the 
same  name  as  the  estate,  is  in  Errol. 

GLENDOLL.     See  Doll  (The). 

GLENDORCH.     See  Crawfordjoiin. 

GLENDOUGLAS.  See  Douglas  Burx,  Selkirk- 
shire, Argyleshire,  and  Dumbartonshire. 

GLENDOVAN.     See  Glexdevon. 

GLENDOW,  a  glen  on  the  east  side  of  the  high- 
land district  of  the  parish  of  Buchanan,  Stirling- 
shire.   It  is  traversed  by  a  head  stream  of  the  Forth. 

GLENDOW,  a  glen  in  the  south  of  the  parish  of 
Edderachillis,  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  flanked  on  the 
south  side  by  Benlead,  and  descends  2  miles  west- 
ward to  the  head  of  Loch  Glendow.  That  loch  is 
a  marine  inlet,  ramified  eastward  from  the  head  of 
Kyle  Scow,  about  3  miles  long  and  1J  mile  broad, 
romantically  wild  in  its  stern  steep  hill  screen  , 
very  deep  in  its  water,  and  famous  for  the  produc- 
tiveness of  its  herring-fishery, — no  less  than  about 
£30,000's  worth  of  herrings  having  been  caught  in  it 
in  one  year. 

GLENDOW,  a  glen,  about  7  miles  long,  in  the 
interior  of  the  parish  of  Morvern,  Argyleshire.  It 
extends  parallel  to  Loch  Sunart,  at  the  distance  of 
about  3  J  miles  from  that  sea-loch.   Lead  ore  of  con- 


siderable richness  occurs  in  it,  and  was  wrought  for 
some  time  in  last  century  by  a  company  called  the 
Morvern  Mining  Company. 

GLENDOW,  or  Glextendal,  a  glen,  nearly  3 
miles  long,  extending  from  east  to  west,  7  miles 
distant  from  Glenure,  partly  well-wooded,  and  all 
overran  by  fallow-deer,  in  the  parish  of  Ardchattan, 
Argyleshire. 

GLBNDRONACH.     See  Forgue. 

GLENDUBH.     See  Glendow 

GLENDUCK1E,  a  village  and  a  hill  in  the  parish 
of  Flisk,  Fifeshirc.  The  hill  is  part  of  the  range 
which  flanks  the  frith  of  Tay.  Population  of  the 
village,  53.     Houses,  13. 

GLENDUROR,  the  vale  of  the  stream  Duror,  in 
Appin,  Argyleshire.     Sec  Duror. 

GLENDYE.     See  Dye  (The),  Kincardineshire. 

GLENEAGLES.     See  Blackford. 

GLENEARN.     See  Drox. 

GLENEFFOCK.     See  Glenesk. 

GLENELCHAIG,  the  northern  district  of  the 
parish  of  Kintail,  but  particularly  the  immediate 
vale  of  the  streamlet  Elchaig,  in  the  south-west  of 
Ross-shire.  It  is  an  exceedingly  sequestered  dis- 
trict, separated  from  the  rest  of  the  parish  by  a 
range  of  loft}'  mountains.  In  the  heights  of  it  oc- 
curs the  remarkable  cascade  of  Glomach  :  which 
see. 

GLENELG,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil 
lage  of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Amisdale, 
on  the  west  coast  of  Inverness-shire.  It  is  bounded, 
on  the  north-east  and  east,  by  the  water-shed  of  a 
ridge  of  hills,  which  divides  it  from  Ross-shire;  on 
the  south-east  and  south,  by  the  water-shed  of  the 
range  of  heights  at  the  head  of  Glengarry  and  Glen 
arehaig  in  Lochaber ;  on  the  south-west,  by  Loch 
Morar,  which  divides  it  from  Arasaig  in  the  parish 
of  Ardnamurchan  ;  and  on  the  north-west,  by  the 
navigable  and  much  frequented  Sound  of  Sleat, 
which  separates  the  Scottish  mainland  from  the 
island  of  Skye.  Its  length  and  breadth  are  each 
about  20  miles.  It  comprises  three  districts,  all 
washed  by  the  sound  of  Sleat,  and  each  separated 
from  the  other  by  a  long  transverse  inlet  from  that 
sound,  in  the  form  of  a  sea-loch.  First  is  Glenelg 
proper,  in  the  north-east ;  next  is  Knoydart,  in  the 
middle, — these  two  separated  from  each  other  by 
by  Loch-Hourn;  and  next  is  North-Morar,  in  the 
I  &iuth-west, — this  separated  from  Knoydart  by  Loch- 
Nevis.  See  Knoydart,  Morar,  Hourn  (Loch),  and 
Nevis.  (Loch).  The  coast,  except  in  the  bay  of 
Glenelg  and  within  the  sea-lochs,  is  generally  high 
and  rocky.  The  sea-lochs  are  remarkable  for  ro- 
mantic beauty,  and  they  contain  good  anchoring 
ground.  Glenelg  proper  comprises  two  glens, 
called  Glenmore  and  Glenbeg,  each  watered  by  its 
own  little  stream.  The  former  is  the  site  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Glenelg,  and  takes  down  the  roads  from  the 
interior  of  the  mainland  to  the  grand  ferry  into 
Skye.  It  is  quite  destitute  of  trees,  except  toward 
the  foot,  but  is  clothed  to  the  very  summit  of  its 
hill-screens  with  green  pasture ;  and  the  entry  to  it 
at  the  upper  end,  with  the  hills  of  Skye  in  the  dis- 
tance, discloses  a  brilliantly  impressive  view.  The 
inhabitants  of  Glenelg  proper  reside  principally  in 
hamlets  at  the  sides  of  the  streams,  their  arable 
land  extending  along  the  banks,  and  on  the  decliv- 
ity of  the  hills.  Some  of  them  also  dwell  on  Loch- 
Hourn-side.  In  this  district  the  soil  is  good  ;  part 
of  a  deep  black  loam,  and  part  of  a  sandy  gravel, 
yielding  crops  of  potatoes  and  oats.  The  hills  afford 
good  pasture  for  cattle.  In  Knoydart  the  inhabi- 
tants dwell  in  villages  bordering  on  the  sea,  and 
along  the  s:des  of  Loch-Hourn  and  Loch-NeviB. 
Here  the  soil  is  in    general   light,  yielding   early 


ULENENNICII. 


801 


GLENFINLASS. 


crops  of  barley,  oats,  and  potatoes.  The  hills,  though 
high,  arc  mostly  green  to  the  top,  and  afford  excel- 
lent pasture  for  all  kinds  of  cattle.  North-Morar  is 
rocky  and  mountainous,  and  chiefly  adapted  for 
sheep.  The  valued  rent  of  the  parish  is  £3,565 
Scots.  Glcnelg  proper  belongs  to  Mr.  Baillie  of 
Kingussie,  Knoydart  to  M'Donell,  and  North 
Morar  to  Lord  Lovat.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimatedin  1836  at  £10,635.  Assessed 
property  in  1860,  £7,268.  The  only  mansion  in 
f. he  parish  is  that  of  Jnvorio  on  the  banks  of  Loch- 
Nevis,  in  Knoydart.  There  have  been  many  castles 
or  round  towers,  two  of  which  in  Glenbeg  are  yet 
pretty  entire.  In  1722,  shortly  after  the  battle  of 
Glenshiel,  Government  thought  it  necessary  to  erect 
a  small  fortification  on  the  west  coast,  and  pitched 
on  a  spot  of  ground  in  this  parish  as  a  proper  situa- 
tion, being  in  the  direct  line  from  Fort-Augustus  to 
the  Island  of  Skye.  From  that  period  till  after  1745, 
there  were  commonly  one  or  two  companies  of  foot 
quartered  here ;  hut  the  barracks  are  now  in  rain. 
The  village  of  Glcnelg  stands  picturesquely  on  the 
small  bay  of  Glenelg  at  the  ferry  into  Skye.  The 
bay  affords  good  anchorage  in  easterly  winds ;  but  a 
better  harbour  in  all  winds  is  on  the  Skye  side, 
nearly  opposite,  about  1 J  mile  distant.  The  village 
has  a  principal  street  of  slated  houses,  besides  nu- 
merous thatched  cottages,  and  is  embellished  with 
interspersed  trees  and  adjacent  plantation.  It  con- 
tains some  well-stocked  shops,  the  parish  church, 
and  the  residence  of  the  landowner's  factor ;  and  it 
gives  name  toasynod  both  of  the  Established  church 
and  of  the  Free  church.  Fairs  are  held  here  on  the 
Friday  after  the  last  Tuesday  of  May,  and  the  Fri- 
day after  the  last  Tuesday  of  July.  "  Population  of 
the  village,  about  400.  Population  of  the  parish  in 
1831,  2,874;  in  1861,  1,843.     Houses,  348. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lochcarron, 
and  synod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  Baillie  of  Kingussie. 
Stipend,  £237  7s.  9d. ;  glebe,  £60.  Parochial  school- 
master's salary,  £25.  The  parish  church  was  re- 
paired in  1835,  and  contains  400  sittings.  There  is 
a  mission  station  of  the  Royal  bounty  in  Knoydart. 
There  is  a  Free  church  preaching  station  in  Glenelg; 
and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was 
£243  17s.  lOd.  There  fire  Roman  Catholic  chapels  in 
Knoydart  and  Morar.  There  are  in  the  parish  three 
non-parochial  schools.  Glcnelg  gives  the  title  of 
Baron  in  the  peerage  of  the  United  Kingdon  ' 
Charles  Grant,  a  well-known  statesman,  ennobled 
in  1835,  the  son  of  the  late  Charles  Grant  Esq., 
then  proprietor  of  the  district  of  Glenelg  proper. 

GLENENNICH,  an  alpine  glen,  of  considerable 
extent,  having  several  lakes  in  its  bottom,  and 
affording  good  sheep  pasturage  in  its  screens,  in  the 
parish  of  Rothiemurehus,  Inverness-shire. 

GLENENOCH.     See  Glenesk. 

GLENERICHKIE.     See  Erichkie  (The). 

GLENERICHT.     See  Ekicht  (The). 

GLENESK — called  also  in  its  main  body,  Glen- 
mark,  and  in  its  offshoots  Glenenoch,  Gleneffoek, 
and  Glentinmount — the  ramified  valley  of  the  north- 
em  part  of  the  Grampian  district  of  Forfarshire, 
watered  by  the  North  Esk  and  its  mountain-tribu- 
taries. See  articles  Forfarshire,  Lochi.ee,  Edzell, 
and  Noeth  Esk  (The). 

GLENESLAND  (The),  a  rivulet  which  rises  near 
the  water-line  between  Dumfries-shire  and  Gal- 
loway, at  the  western  boundary  of  the  parish  of 
Dunscore,  in  the  district  of  Nithsdale,  and  pursues 
a  course  4J  miles  eastward  to  the  Cairn. 

GLENESPIG,  a  wild  sequestered  glen  on  the 
west  side  of  the  watershed  of  the  island  of  Arran. 
A  few  individuals  of  the  red  deer  still  linger  among 
its  upper  heights. 

I 


GLENETIVE.     See  Etive  (The). 

GLENEUCHAR,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Euchar, 
extending  about  6  miles  from  east  to  west,  in  the 
parish  of  Kilninver,  Argyleshire. 

GLENFALLOCH,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Falloch, 
descending  from  Perthshire  into  Dumbartonshire, 
terminating  at  the  head  of  Loch-  Lomond,  and  bring- 
ing down  hither  the  road  from  Strathfillan.  See 
Falloch  (The). 

GLENFARG,  the  romantic  vale  of  the  Farg. 
leading  from  Kinross-shire  into  Perthshire,  and 
forming  a  splendid  natural  cut  among  the  Ochils. 
See  Farg  (the). 

GLEN  PARNATE,  a  narrow  vale  forming,  with 
the  hills  and  mountains  which  flank  it,  the  north- 
eastern part  of  the  parish  of  Moulin,  Perthshire.  It 
comes  down  southward  over  a  distance  of  about  6 
miles,  traversed  throughout  by  the  Arnate;  and 
when  that  stream  makes  a  confluence  with  the 
Briarachan,  and  unites  with  it  to  form  Airdle  water, 
the  glen  becomes  lost  in  the  valley  of  Strathairdle. 
The  hills  of  vivid  green  which  form  the  side  walls 
of  Glenfarnate,  contrast  picturesquely  with  the  grim 
and  gloomy  aspect  of  the  circumjacent  mountains. 

GLENFAEQUHAR,  a  small  glen  among  the 
braes  of  the  parish  of  Fordoun,  Kincardineshire. 

GLENFAS,  a  sequestered  glen,  still  containing 
some  red  deer,  on  the  west  side  of  the  watershed  of 
the  island  of  Arran. 

GLENFENDEE.     See  Fekdek  (The). 

GLENEERNISDALE,  a  glen  opening  laterally 
on  Strathspey,  a  little  above  Kingussie,  in  Bade- 
noch,  Inverness-shire.  The  old  military  road,  which 
is  still  the  best  for  pedestrians,  deflects  from  Glen- 
truim  at  Ettridge  Bridge,  and  goes  down  Glenfem- 
isdale  to  the  Spey. 

GLENFESH1E,  the  glen  of  the  Feshie,  in  the 
east  of  Badenoch,  Inverness-shire.  It  is  traversed 
by  a  short  mountain  road,  often  preferable  for  pedes- 
trians, from  Inverness  to  Athole.   See  Feshie  (The). 

GLENF1DD1CH,  the  fertile  vale  of  the  Fiddich 
in  Banffshire.     See  Fiddich  (The). 

GLENFINART.     See  Dunoon. 

GLENFINLASS,  a  narrow  vale,  about  5  miles  in 
length,  extending  south-eastward  to  the  valley  of 
the  Teith,  in  the  parish  of  Callander,  Perthshire. 
It  is  traversed  by  the  streamlet  Turk,  and,  though 
singularly  wild  in  its  scenery,  is  for  the  most  part 
wooded,  and  possesses  little  of  the  naked  and  savage 
aspect  which  so  generally  distinguishes  the  High- 
land glens.  The  Turk,  in  passing  through  it,  has 
a  peaceful  meandering  course ;  but,  at  the  point  of 
emerging,  it  "  suddenly  sinks  into  a  profound  chasm, 
formed  by  some  terrible  convulsion  of  nature,  and 
there  it  is  heard  far  below,  brawling  along  the 
secret  fragments  of  rock,  in  its  rapid  course." 
Should  the  traveller,  approaching  from  Callander, 
be  inclined  to  visit  this  retired  vale,  he  passes 
through  a  narrow  ravine,  where  the  mountain- 
stream  has  formed  a  way  for  its  waters.  Here  a 
tumultuous  cataract  is  seen  pouring  over  a  rock, 
beautifully  fringed  with  copsewood  ; 

"That  huge  cliff  whose  ample  verge, 
Tradition  names  the  hero's  targe." 

It  was  under  this  waterfall  that  Brian,  the  hermit 
monk,  performed  the  "taghairm,"  or  mysterious 
consultation  with  the  oracle,  in  which  the  fate  of 
Roderick  Dhu  was  darkly  foreshown.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  relates  that  this  wild  place  in  former  times 
afforded  refuge  to  an  outlaw.  He  was  supplied 
with  provisions  by  a  woman,  who  lowered  them 
down  from  the  edge  of  the  precipice  above.  His 
water  he  procured  for  himself  by  letting  down  a 
flagon  tied  to  a  string  into  the  black  pool  beneath 

3b 


GLENFINNAN. 


802 


GLENGONAE. 


the  fall.  On  emerging  from  the  narrow  ravine,  the 
traveller  enters  Glenfinlass,  and  is  surprised  to  meet 
with  a  soft  verdant  plain  of  considerable  extent, 
variegated  with  meadows  and  corn-fields.  The 
mountains  by  which  this  beautiful  valley  is  hemmed 
in  are  lofty,  and  their  sides  are  marked  by  the 
course  of  many  streams  which  flow  down  them. 
They  are  mostly  free  of  heath,  and  covered  with  a 
fine  green  sward  to  their  summits,  forming  pasture- 
ground  of  superior  quality.  Glenfinlass  was  an- 
ciently a  deer  forest  belonging  to  the  Kings  of  Scot- 
land, and  appears  to  have  been  covered  with  wood, 
the  remains  of  aged  trees  being  still  everywhere 
visible.  It  is  now  inhabited  by  a  people  of  the 
name  of  Stewart,  clansmen  of  the  Earl  of  Moray, 
the  proprietor,  who  are  all  connected  together  by 
intermarriages.  This  race  have  long  inhabited  the 
district  under  the  protection  of  their  chief,  and  the 
same  farms  have  been  transmitted  from  father  to 
son,  through  a  lapse  of  ages. 

GLENFINLASS,  Dumbartonshire.  See  Fjxlass 
(The). 

GLENFINNAN,  a  glen,  containing  a  post-office 
station  of  its  own  name,  at  the  head  of  Loch-Shiel, 
in  Inverness-shire.  It  is  impassable  except  by 
travellers  on  foot.  It  is  famous  for  being  the  place 
where  Prince  Charles  first  raised  his  standard  in 
1745.     See  Finnan  (The). 

GLENFOOT,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Abernethy, 
Perthshire. 

GLENFOESA.     See  Forsa  (The). 

GLENFEUIN,  the  vale  of  the  rivulet  Fruin  in 
Dumbartonshire.  See  Fruin  (The).  It  widens 
gradually  as  it  approaches  Loch-Lomond,  and  at- 
tains the  breadth  of  a  mile  in  some  parts.  It  has 
attained  considerable  historical  notoriety  from  its 
having  been  the  scene,  in  1602,  of  a  desperate  con- 
flict, between  Sir  Humphrey  Colquhoun  of  Luss,  the 
chief  of  that  surname,  and  Alexander  Macgregor, 
chief  of  the  Clan  Gregor.  Colquhoun  was  the  as- 
sailant, at  the  head  of  a  somewhat  promiscuous  body 
of  500  foot  and  300  horse;  while  Macgregor  stood 
on  the  defensive  with  only  about  200  of  his  clans- 
men. The  contest  was  keen,  and  ended  remarkably, 
in  the  total  defeat  of  the  Colquhouns,  no  fewer  than 
about  200  of  them  being  put  hors  de  combat,  while 
only  two  of  the  Macgregors  were  slain  and  but  very 
few  wounded.  The  laird  of  Luss  and  his  friends 
sent  early  notice  of  their  disaster  to  the  King,  and 
they  succeeded  so  effectually  by  misrepresenting 
the  whole  affair  to  him,  and  exhibiting  to  his 
Majesty  eleven  score  bloody  shirts  alleged  to  belong 
to  those  of  their  party  who  were  slain,  that  the  King 
grew  exceedingly  incensed  at  the  Clan  Gregor — who 
had  no  person  about  the  court  to  plead  their  cause — ■ 
proclaimed  them  rebels,  and  interdicted  all  the  lieges 
from  harbouring  or  having  any  communication  with 
them. 

GLENFYNE,  a  glen,  commencing  nearly  at  the 
point  where  the  counties  of  Perth,  Dumbarton,  and 
Argyle  meet,  and  descending  6  miles  south-south- 
westward  to  the  head  of  Loch-Fyne  in  Argyleshirc. 

GLENGABBER.     See  Lyne  and  Megget. 

GLENGAIEN,  or  Glengairden,  an  ancient  par- 
ish in  the  district  of  Kincardine  O'Neil,  and  shire  of 
Aberdeen,  now  united  to  the  parish  of  Glenmuick. 
The  church,  which  .is  situated  at  the  confluence  of 
the  water  of  Gairden  with  the  Dee,  is  about  2  miles 
north  from  the  church  of  Glenmuick,  and  appears  to 
have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Mungo,  from  an  annual 
meeting  of  the  parishioners  on  the  13th  of  January. 
It  is  16  miles  west  of  Kincardine  O'Neil.  The 
greater  part  of  this  district  lies  upon  both  banks  of 
the  Gairden,  extending  6  miles  north-west  from  the 
church,  where  the  upper  parts  of  Tulloch  begin,  and 


separate  it  from  the  parish  of  Crathie.  A  small  part 
of  it  lying  on  the  south  of  the  Dee  is  called  Strath- 
Girnie.  Near  the  Pass  of  Ballater  is  an  ancient 
castle,  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Forbes.     See  Glenmuick. 

GLENGAP.     See  Twynholm. 

GLENGAENOCK,  a  barony,  of  about  1,400  acres 
in  area,  on  both  sides  of  the  upper  course  of  the 
Gamock,  in  the  parish  of  Kilbirnie,  Ayrshire.  About 
half  of  it,  together  with  the  superiority  over  the  rest, 
belongs  to  the  estate  of  Kilbirnie,  the  property  of 
the  Earl  of  Glasgow ;  and  about  420  acres  of  it  are 
distributed  among  nine  different  proprietors.  An 
ancient  fortified  residence  upon  it,  called  Glengar- 
nock  castle,  the  venerable  ruins  of  which  still  crown 
a  precipitous  knoll  by  the  side  of  the  Garnock,  two 
miles  north  of  the  village  of  Kilbirnie,  appears  to 
have  anciently  been  a  place  of  much  importance. 
See  Cunningham.  The  Glengarnock  iron- works  are 
an  extensive  recent  erection,  employing  nearly  400 
men,  near  the  line  of  the  Glasgow  and  South-western 
railway,  between  Kilbirnie  and  Beith.  The  site  of 
the  works  was  admirably  chosen ;  and  much  skill 
and  taste  were  displayed  in  planning  the  grounds 
and  the  buildings. 

GLENGAEE.     See  Game  Glen. 

GLENGAEEEL,  the  glen  of  the  Dumfries-shire 
Garvald.     See  Garvald. 

GLENGARRY,  the  glen  of  the  Perthshire  Garry. 
See  Garry  (The). 

GLENGARRY,  a  district  in  the  west  of  Inver- 
ness-shire, extending  from  Knoydart  to  the  Great 
Glen,  and  having  for  its  centre  the  glen  of  the  rivulet 
Garry.  See  Garry  (The).  Glengarry  was,  till  re- 
cently, the.  property  of  the  chief  of  the  clan  of  Mac- 
donald,  who  here  possessed  an  elegant  seat  in  Inver- 
garry  castle  on  the  north-west  bank  of  Loch-Oich. 
In  1787,  the  estate  of  Glengarry  produced  only  £800 
a-year ;  its  present  rental  is  upwards  of  £7,000.  It 
was  purchased  by  the  Marquis  of  Huntly  from 
Macdonald,  and  was  sold  in  1840  to  Lord  Ward  for 
£91,000.  There  are  in  Glengarry  an  Established 
church  mission,  connected  with  the  Royal  bounty, 
a  preaching  station  of  the  Free  church,  and  a  Roman 
Catholic  chapel. 

GLENGAW  BURN.     See  Ayr. 

GLENGLOY,  a  deep  mountain  glen  in  Loch- 
aber,  Inverness-shire.  It  extends  about  5  miles 
south-westward  between  Glen  Roy  and  the  Great 
Glen,  parallel  to  both,  and  then  deflects  suddenly  to 
a  right  angle  with  its  former  direction,  and  proceeds 
2  miles  to  the  Great  Glen  about  the  middle  of  Loch- 
Lochy.  It  exhibits  a  terrace,  as  if  the  margin  of  an 
ancient  lake,  at  an  elevation  of  1,278  feet  above  sea- 
level,  which  is  12  feet  higher  than  the  highest  cf 
the  "parallel  roads"  of  Glen  Roy. 

GLENGOLIE,  a  sequestered  glen,  between  the 
mountains  of  Strathbeg  and  Strathmore,  in  the  south 
of  the  parish  of  Durness,  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  sung 
by  the  poet  Donn,  as  a  favourite  hunting  ground. 

GLENGONAE,  a  vale  in  the  moorland  parish  of 
Crawford,  at  the  southern  extremity  of  Lanarkshire, 
watered  by  the  Gonar  or  Glengonar,  a  streamlet  tri- 
butary to  the  Clyde.  The  village  of  Leadhills  is 
situated  near  the  source  of  this  '  ore-stain'd  stream.' 
The  vale  abounds  in  mineral  wealth,  principally 
lead;  and,  in  a  former  age,  very  elevated  and  even 
romantic  notions  were  formed  of  its  vast  resources, 
from  small  particles  of  gold  having  been  found  in 
the  sands  of  the  stream,  and  elsewhere  in  the  vale. 
During  the  minority  of  James  YI.  a  German  miner- 
alogist was  commissioned  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
search  the  hills  and  valleys  here  for  precious  ores, 
and  the  place  where  he  washed  the  dust,  is  still 
called  Gold-scour.     It  was  found,  however,  that  the 


GLENIIALLMIDEL. 


803 


GLENISLA. 


cost  of  working  was  more  expensive  than  could  be 
defrayed  by  the  precious  metal  which  was  recovered, 
and  the  gold-search  was  therefore  abandoned.  At  a 
more  recent  period,  the  Earl  of  Hopetoun,  who  is 
the  principal  proprietor,  resumed  the  search,  but 
abandoned  it  from  the  same  cause,  yet  not  until 
a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  metal  had  been  pro- 
cured to  form  a  small  piece  of  plate  of  native 
Scottish  gold.  It  is  still  found  in  small  particles, 
enough  certainly  to  indicate  the  presence  of  the 
metal,  but  much  too  scanty  to  give  any  reasonable 
encouragement  for  working  it. 

GLENGUNNERY.     See  Knockaxdo. 

GLENHALIMIDEL,  a  winding  vale  of  about  3 
miles  in  length,  in  the  north  of  the  island  of  Arran. 
It  opens  into  the  glen  of  the  Ranza,  a  little  above 
the  head  of  Loch  Ranza.  Here  is  a  slate  quarry, 
containing  beautiful  crystals  of  pistacite. 

GLENHALTIN,  a  glen,  partly  arable,  and  largely 
pastoral,  in  the  parish  of  Snizort,  island  of  Skye. 

GLENHEAD,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Lochwin- 
noch,  Renfrewshire.     Population,  about  60. 

GLENHIGTON,  a  small  lateral  glen  of  the  par- 
ish of  Glenholm,  Peebles-shire. 

GLENHINISTIL,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of  Snizort, 
island  of  Skye. 

GLENHOLM,  a  section  of  the  modern  united 
parish  of  Broughton,  Glenholm,  and  Kilbucho,  in 
Peebles-shire.  It  consists  of  a  vale  2  miles  broad, 
and  nearly  7  miles  long,  drained  by  Holms  water. 
Along  one-half  of  its  eastern  boundary,  it  is  traced 
and  enlivened  by  the  brilliant  Tweed;  and,  along 
its  northern  boundary,  it  is  separated  from  the  parish 
of  Stobo  by  Biggar  water.  Nowhere  does  it  touch 
Broughton  except  at  its  north-west  angle;  but,  over 
two-thirds  of  its  length,  it  marches  with  Kilbucho. 
It  is  beautiful  and  lovely  in  its  features.  Nearly 
all  of  it  is  a  delightful  pastoral  vale,  cut  lengthways 
into  two  nearly  equal  parts  by  Holms  water,  which 
flows  so  gently,  and  lingers  with  suchjifondness 
amongst  the  charms  of  the  overseeing  landscape,  that 
the  northerly  or  the  southerly  direction  of  its  motion 
is  doubted  by  the  tourist  till  he  comes  close  upon  its 
bants.  Yet  the  stream,  though  placid,  is  not  slug- 
gish ;  and  the  valley,  though  soft  and  mild,  is  ex- 
ultant in  the  gorgeous  framework  of  one  of  the  rich- 
est districts  of  the  southern  highlands.  Collateral 
glens,  too,  come  down  upon  the  main  valley,  and 
seem  like  joyous  and  beautiful  children  pressing  upon 
the  sides  of  a  happy  and  rejoicing  mother.  Glen- 
higton,  Glencotho,  Glenkirk,  and  Glenludo,  all 
partake  the  heauteousness  of  the  parent  valley  of 
Glenholm,  and  bring  down  upon  its  smiling  stream 
their  tributary  rills.  Glenholm  was  anciently  a 
rectory  in  the  deanery  of  Peebles.  In  the  upper  part 
of  it,  at  a  place  called  Chapelgill,  there  was  formerly 
a  chapel.  The  parish-church,  though  now  aban- 
doned for  that  of  the  united  parish  situated  in  Kil- 
bucho, was  rebuilt  so  late  as  1775. 

GLENHOWAN,  a  small  village  in  the  parish  of 
Caerlaverock,  Dumfries-shire. 

GLENIFFER  BRAES,  part  of  a  ridge  of  trap 
hills,  on  the  southern  border  of  the  Abbey  parish  of 
Paisley,  about  2  miles  south  of  the  town  of  Paisley, 
Renfrewshire.  Their  highest  point  has  an  elevation 
of  about  760  feet  above  sea-level.  They  have  a 
softly  featured  outline,  and  are  partly  cultivated, 
partly  covered  with  wood,  partly  clothed  in  the 
grasses,  broom,  and  heather  of  natural  pasture. 
They  are  seamed  by  several  pretty  ravines,  with 
each  its  brawling  stream.  On  these  braes  the  poet 
Tannahill,  who  has  wedded  them  to  song,  was  wont 
to  stray  on  week-day  evenings,  or  on  the  Sabbath 
day,  musing  on  the  various  objects  of  beauty  scat- 
tered profusely  around.     Here  it  was  he  noted  "the 


breer  wi'  its  saft  faulding  blossom,"  "  the  craw 
flower's  early  bell,"  and  "  the  birk  wi'  its  mantle  o' 
green;"  and  here  he  now  listened  to  the  warble  of 
the  mavis  rising  from  "  the  shades  of  Stanley-shaw," 
and  now  gazed,  with  rapt  delight,  on  the  gorgeous 
scenery  of  the  lower  Clyde,  with  his  native  town  in 
the  foreground,  and  the  frontier  Grampians  in  the 
distance. 

GLENIGAG,  a  sequestered  glen,  watered  by  the 
Meig,  in  the  extreme  west  of  the  parish  of  C'ontin, 
Ross-shire. 

GLENIORSA,  the  glen  of  the  riralet  Iorsa,  on 
the  west  side  of  the  island  of  Arran.  It  commences 
near  the  watershed  of  the  island,  at  a  point  about  3 
miles  west  of  the  summit  of  Goatfell,  and  descends 
about  7  or  8  miles  south-westward  to  the  north  side 
of  Mauchray  bay.  The  red  deer  is  still  found  in  its 
upper  heights. 

GLENISLA,  a  highland  parish,  containing  a  post- 
office  station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north-western 
extremity  of  Forfarshire.  It  is  lxmnded  by  the 
counties  of  Perth  and  Aberdeen,  and  by  the  parishes 
of  Clova,  Kirriemuir,  Lintrathen,  and  Alyth.  Its 
length  southward  is  15i[  miles ;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  5J  miles.  Over  its  whole  length — except 
about  a  geographical  furlong  at  the  highest  summit- 
range  of  the  Grampians,  forming  the  water-line  and 
boundary  with  Aberdeenshire — it  is  traversed  by 
the  Isla.  This  stream  rises  in  Cean-Lochan,  for- 
merly a  deer-forest  of  the  family  of  Airlie,  and  runs 
sinuously  southward,  cutting  the  parish  into  two 
nearly  equal  parts ;  lingering,  in  spite  of  the  moun- 
tain impetuosity  of  its  motion,  to  enliven,  by  its 
foldings  and  windings,  the  stern  yet  attractive 
highland  scenery  through  which  it  flows;  forming, 
for  2£  miles  toward  the  southern  extremity,  the 
boundary-line  with  Lintrathen ;  and  achieving  an 
entire  course,  from  its  origin  to  the  point  where  it 
leaves  the  parish,  of  21  miles  and  1  furlong.  At 
brief  intervals  during  its  whole  progress,  it  receives 
on  both  banks  tributaries  which  vie  with  itself  in 
importance, — which  plough  down  the  Grampians 
and  form  cleughs  or  glens  between  parallel  lines  of 
the  mountain-heights, — and  two  of  which,  though 
they  become  confluent  a  little  before  uniting  with 
the  Isla,  flow  at  a  proper  distance  nearly  alongside 
of  it  over  a  distance  respectively  of  about  6  and  7J 
miles.  Below  the  mill  of  Craig,  the  Isla  makes  a 
magnificent  leap  over  a  breast  of  rock  70  or  80  feet 
perpendicular,  and  there  forms  a  cascade  called 
Reeky  linn,  which  seems  ashamedly  modest  of  its 
own  brilliant  attractions,  and  sends  fioatingly  over 
them  a  misty  but  sparkling  veil  of  spray.  The 
whole  parish  being  squeezed  up  lenthways  against 
the  highest  range  of  the  tier-like  descending  Gram- 
pians, is  mountainous  and  strictly  highland  in  its 
scenery,  and  adapted  principally  for  pasturage ;  yet 
the  lower  parts  are  carpeted  with  good  strong  loam, 
and  produce  excellent  crops  of  com  and  grass.  In 
the  upland  districts  limestone  abounds,  and  in  vari- 
ous localities  is  freely  worked.  The  air  is  very  pure, 
and  not  a  little  salubrious.  During  the  summer 
months  the  climate  is  generally  very  sultry;  and, 
during  the  winter  months,  it  is  generally  very  cold 
and  frosty.  The  entire  parish  anciently  belonged 
to  the  clan  of  the  Ogilvies ;  and  it  still  contains  the 
ruins  of  two  of  their  strongkolds, — the  castles  of 
Forterand  Newtown.  The  principal  landowners  are 
the  Earl  of  Airlie,  Rattray  of  Kirkhillocks,  Smyth 
of  Balharry,  and  Sir  James  Ramsay,  Bart,  of  Banff; 
and  there  is  a  considerable  number  of  small  land- 
owners. The  real  rental  is  about  £4,300.  The 
yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  estimated  in  1842 
at  £18,440.  Assessed  property  in  1860,  £8,069  6s.  Od. 
The  kirk-town  of  Glenisla,  a  mere  hamlet,  stands 


GLENKENS. 


804 


GLENKINLASS. 


on  the  left  bank  of  the  Isla,  nbout  4  or  4J  miles  from 
the  southern  extremity  of  the  parish.  Population 
of  the  parish  in  1831, 1,129;  in  1861,  1,008.  Houses, 
210. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Meigle,  and 
synod  of  Angus  and  Mearns.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £159  12s.  3d.;  glebe,  £10.  School-mas- 
ter's salary,  £50,  with  £5  fees.  The  parish 
church  was  built  in  1821,  and  contains  700  sit- 
tings. There  is  a  Free  church,  with  an  atten- 
dance of  300 ;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with 
it  in  1865  was  £160  0s.  lOd.  There  are  two  non- 
parochial  schools.  Fairs  are  held  on  the  first  Wed- 
nesday of  March  and  the  first  Wednesday  of  August, 
old  style. 

GLENKENS,  the  northern  district  of  Kirkcud- 
brightshire, comprehending — with  the  exception  of 
part  of  the  parish  of  Parton  at  the  southern  extrem- 
ity— all  the  territory  drained  by  the  river  Ken, 
whence  the  district  has  its  name,  and  the  Ken'3 
tributaries.  On  the  north  it  is  hounded  by  the  sum- 
mit-ra-nge  or  water-line  between  Galloway  and  Ayr- 
shire; on  the  east,  for  two-thirds  of  the  way,  by  a 
chief-summit  range  which  forms  the  water-line  be- 
tween it  and  Dumfries-shire,  and,  for  the  remaining 
third,  by  the  Cairn,  a  tributary  of  the  Cairn,  Loch- 
Urr,  and  the  water  of  Urr,  which  divide  it  partly 
from  DumfrieB-shire,  and  partly  from  the  parish  of 
Kirkpatrick-Durham ;  on  the  south-east,  by  the  par- 
ish of  Parton;  on  the  south-west,  by  the  river  Dee, 
which  divides  it  from  Balmaghie,  Girthon,  and  Min- 
nigaff ;  and  on  the  west,  by  Gala-Lane  and  Loch- 
Doon,  which  divide  it  from  Ayrshire.  The  district 
comprises  the  four  parishes  of  Carsphairn,  Dairy, 
Ealmaclellan,  and  Kells ;  and  is  celebrated,  as  to  a 
large  part  of  its  extent,  both  for  its  breeds  of  sheep 
and  black  cattle,  and  for  the  attractions  of  its  moun- 
tain landscape.  "  Thousands,  we  believe,"  says 
M'Diarmid,  in  one  of  his  editorial  contributions  to 
his  Scrap  Book,  "have  visited  the  Glenkens,  a  dis- 
trict which  has  been  described  as  the  Grampians  of 
Galloway,  and  which  is  alike  celebrated  for  the 
wild  grandeur  of  its  scenery,  and  the  feudal  power 
and  exploits  of  the  noble  house  of  Kenmuir.  In 
summer  and  autumn  this  interesting  district  pre- 
sents a  most  inviting  prospect,  whether  to  the 
sportsman  or  more  contemplative  visitor,  with  its  fine 
amphitheatre  of  hills,  amidst  which  the  Scottish 
eagle  still  fixes  his  eyrie,  and  boundless  slopes  of 
the  loveliest  heather,  where  even  the  patient  sheep 
finds  out  a  scanty  meal,  and  of  which  the  blackcock 
and  moorfowl,  the  plover  and  curlew,  appear  to  be 
the  sole  occupants.  In  the  foreground  the  spectator 
has  the  broad  and  beautiful  expanse  of  the  Ken, 
here  hurrying  along  with  the  rapidity  of  a  mountain- 
stream,  and  there  settling  into  the  quiet  tranquillity 
of  an  extensive  lake;  at  one  place  washing  the 
granite  base  of  Laurin,  and  at  another  nourishing 
the  luxuriant  reeds  near  Kenmuir  castle,  where  the 
teal  and  the  wild  duck,  the  coot  and  the  heron,  en- 
joy a  little  world  of  their  own,  and  hardly  seem  to 
look  upon  man  as  an  enemy.  The  time-worn  towers 
of  the  castle,  too,  peering  from  an  avenue  of  limes, 
or  more  veteran  clump  of  oaks,  every  one  of  which 
might  stand  for  a  patriarch  among  trees,  immedi- 
ately carry  the  mind  back  to  those  unsettled  yet 
romantic  times  when  a  mother  frequently  presented 
her  son  with  his  spurs  to  remind  him  that  her  larder 
was  empty,  and  when  the  fosse  and  the  donjon- 
keep,  the  drawbridge  and  the  warder,  supplied  all 
the  purposes  of  a  modern  police.  Nor  is  it  only  in 
summer  or  autumn  that  the  Glenkens  afford  a  rich 
treat  to  the  admirers  of  mountain  scenery.  In  win- 
ter, too,  when  the  new-fallen  snow  levels  all  the 
features  of  an  ordinary  landscape,  it  is  delightful  to 


see  the  farmers  and  shepherds  hurrying  with  their 
curling  stones  to  the  neighbouring  loch  or  river, 
and  forgetting  all  the  evils  of  high  rents  and  falling 
markets  in  an  anxiety  to  distinguish  themselves  in 
this  manly  sport.  And  on  Sundays,  it  is  still  more 
interesting  to  see  the  same  individuals  gathering 
round  the  porch  of  the  parish-church,  and  kicking  as 
they  enter  the  frozen  snowballs  from  their  ponderous 
shoes ;  while  the  far-off  shepherd,  whose  compass  is 
the  warning  bell,  is  seen  manfully  climbing  the 
trackless  hill,  and  pausing  at  intervals  to  catch 
another  sound  of  that  tuneless  instrument  which 
might  now  plead  the  never-failing  apology  of  better 
musicians,  and  appeal  to  the  hooded  belfry  as  a  suf- 
ficient excuse  for  its  increased  hoarseness." 

GLENKETLAND,  a  glen  about  2  miles  long, 
opening  on  Glenetive,  about  3  miles  above  the  head 
of  Loch  Etive,  Argyleshire. 

GLENKILLOCK,  a  picturesque  glen  in  the  par- 
ishes of  Abbey-Paisley  and  Neilston,  Renfrewshire. 
It  intersects  the  Fernese  hills  east- south-eastward, 
and  is  traversed  by  the  Killock  burn,  which  falls 
into  the  Levem  nearly  opposite  the  village  of  Neil- 
ston. It  abounds  in  wood,  and  in  natural  features 
of  romance,  and  contains  three  waterfalls  which 
have  been  pronounced  perfect  miniatures  of  the 
three  falls  of  the  Clyde, — Bonniton,  Corra,  and 
Stonebyres.  Both  the  glen  and  the  burn  have  been 
sung  by  Tannahill  and  other  poets;  insomuch  that 
"  Glenkillock's  sunny  brae"  is  a  familiar  phrase  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Levernside  and  of  Paisley. 

GLENKILN,  a  narrow  vale  stretching  north  and 
south  along  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  parish  of 
Kirkmichael,  in  the  district  of  Annandale,  Dum- 
fries-shire, and  giving  name  to  a  tributary  of  the 
Ae,  by  which  it  is  traversed,  and  to  a  range  of  high 
hills  by  which  it  is  overlooked.  Glenkiln  burn  rises 
between  Holehouse-hill  and  Deer-edge,  near  the 
northern  extremity  of  the  parish,  and  after  a  course 
of  5J  miles  due  south,  it  passes  the  manse  and  church 
of  the  parish,  and,  3  furlongs  farther  down,  falls  into 
the  Ae.  The  Glenkiln  hills  are  a  range,  coming 
down  from  the  central  mountain-barrier  of  the  Low- 
lands, confronting  a  parallel  range  between  the  Ae 
and  the  Glenkiln,  and  sending  up  Glenkiln-craig, 
Gray-hill,  Kirkmichael-fell,  and  other  summits  from 
1,100  to  1,400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  See 
KikkmichaeTj,  Dumfries-shire. 

GLENKINDY,  a  detached  district  of  the  parish 
of  Strathdon,  Aberdeenshire.  It  contains  a  post- 
office  station  of  its  own  name.  It  lies  from  J  of  a 
mile  to  3  miles  north-east  of  the  main  body  of  the 
parish,  and  is  surrounded  by  Cabrach,  Kildrummie, 
Towie,  Migvy,  and  Glenbucket.  It  comprises  a 
vale  with  hill  screens,  and  brings  down  the  rivulet 
Kiudy  to  fall  into  the  Don  a  little  above  the  kirk  of 
Towie.  Here  are  a  mansion  and  a  small  wcol-mill, 
the  latter  employing  6  persons.  Fairs  are  held  in 
Glenkindy  on  the  Monday  in  April  after  Brechin 
tryst,  on  the  27th  day  of  May,  and  on  the  Saturday 
in  September  after  Banchory. 

GLENKINLASS,  a  glen,  near  the  northern  ex- 
tremity of  Cowal,  Argyleshire.  It  commences  near 
the  mountain  watershed  on  the  boundary  with  Dum- 
bartonshire, and  descends  6  miles  west-south-west- 
ward to  the  east  side  of  Loch  Fyne,  at  a  point  about 
2  miles  from  the  head  of  the  loch.  The  road  from 
Dumbarton  to  Inverary  wends  from  the  head  of 
Glencroe  into  Glenkinlass,  and  descends  the  latter 
to  Loch  Fyne.  Glenkinlass  is  traversed  by  the  ri- 
vulet Kinlass.  It  abounds  with  the  same  kind  of 
scenery  as  Glencroe,  but  is  less  wild  and  romantic 
At  its  foot  are  the  house  and  pleasure-grounds  of 
Ardkinlass. 

GLENKINLASS,  a  lateral  glen,  about  9  mile? 


GLENKIRK. 


80.5 


GLENLIVET. 


long,  descending  to  the  east  side  of  Loch  Etive,  at 
lnverkinlass,  about  6  miles  above  Bunawe.  It  has 
a  curvature  in  its  course,  so  that  but  small  part  of 
it  can  be  seen  from  Loch  Etive.  Its  north  side  is 
rocky  aud  bleak;  but  its  south  side  yields  excellent 
pasture 

GLENKIRK,  a  lateral  glen  of  the  parish  of  Glen- 
holm,  Peebles-shire. 

GLENLATTERACH,  a  glen  traversed  by  the 
burn  of  Glenlatteraeb,  which  is  the  boundary-line 
between  the  parish  of  Birnie  and  the  parish  of  Dal- 
las, in  Morayshire.  The  burn,  about  2  miles  below 
its  source,  makes  a  sheer  fall  of  about  50  feet  into 
what  the  country  people  call  the  Kettle;  and  a 
little  lower  down  it  makes  another  fall  into  what 
they  call  the  Pot.  Lofty  cliffs  screen  the  falls,  and 
want  only  the  festooning  of  wood  to  make  the  scen- 
ery very  grand.  The  burn  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Lossie. 

GLENLEAN.     See  Dunoon. 

GLENLEDNOCK,  a  narrow  vale  forming,  with 
the  hills  along  its  sides,  the  north-eastern  part  of 
the  parish  of  Comrie,  Perthshire.  It  stretches 
south-eastward  over  a  distance  of  about  7  miles,  is 
watered  throughout  by  the  Lednock,  lies  from  200 
to  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  makes  a 
convergence  with  two  other  vales  at  the  village  of 
Comrie. 

GLENLEE.     See  Keli.s. 

GLENL1CHD,  a  valley  in  the  parish  of  Glen- 
shiel,  in  Ross-shire,  running  along  the  eastern  base 
of  Benmore,  and  opening  at  the  lower  end  into 
Strathcroe.     See  Glenshiel. 

GLENLIVET,  a  district,  containing  a  post-office 
6tation  of  its  own  name,  in  the  parish  of  Inveraven, 
Banffshire.  It  comprises  all  the  upper  parts  of  the 
parish,  from  the  source  of  the  stream  Livet  down  to 
the  confluence  of  that  stream  with  the  Avon;  and 
measures  9  miles  in  length  by  6i  in  extreme  breadth. 
The  upper  rim  and  the  sides  of  it  are  entirely  hilly 
and  pastoral ;  and  the  parts  nearest  the  stream  are 
divided  into  two  snbdistricts  by  a  central  high  hill 
called  the  Boehle.  The  upper  subdistrict  bears  the 
name  of  the  Braes  of  Glenlivet;  and  the  lower  sub- 
district  bears  the  name  of  Moranga.  The  popula- 
tion of  Glenlivet  is  about  900;  and  about  three- 
fifths  of  them  are  Roman  Catholics.  The  district  is 
an  ancient  barony,  now  belonging  to  the  Duke  of 
Richmond,  but  giving  the  title  of  Baron  in  the  peer- 
age of  Scotland  to  the  Marquis  of  Huntly.  A  large 
part  of  the  estate  has  in  recent  times  undergone 
great  georgical  improvement.  Limestone  of  supe- 
rior quality,  which  is  believed  by  geologists  to  be  of 
the  metamorpliic  class,  like  gneiss  and  mica  slate, 
and  not  a  secondary  or  untransformed  rock,  occurs 
under  almost  every  field,  and  i6  extensively  worked. 
Lead  ore  also  exists  in  large  quantities  on  the  farm 
of  Tomvoulin.  Whisky  of  particularly  fine  flavour 
iias  long  been  made  in  Glenlivet,  and  is  known 
throughout  Scotland  by  its  name.  It  was  formerly 
made  in  smuggling  houses,  on  almost  every  rill 
among  the  hills,  but  is  now  made  in  three  extensive 
legal  distilleries.  There  are  in  Glenlivet  a  mission 
on  the  Royal  bounty,  two  Roman  Catholic  chapels, 
three  Protestant  schools,  and  two  Roman  Catholic 
schools. 

A  locality  at  the  north-west  extremity  of  Glen- 
livet, on  the  burn  Altconlachan,  was  the  battle- 
field, on  which,  in  October  1594,  the  loyal  Protes- 
tant army  under  the  Earl  of  Argyle  was  defeated 
by  the  insurgent  Roman  Catholic  army  under  the 
Earl  of  Huntly.  Argyle  disposed  his  army  on  the 
declivity  of  a  hill,  in  two  parallel  divisions.  The 
right  wing,  consisting  of  the  Macleans  and  Mackin- 
toshes, was  commanded  by  Sir  Lauchlin  Maclean 


and  Mackintosh — the  left,  composed  of  the  Grants 
Macneills,  and  Macgregors,  by  Grant  of  Gartinbeg 
— and  the  centre,  consisting  of  the  Campbells,  &c.p 
was  commanded  by  Campbell  of  Auchinbreclc.  This 
vanguard  consisted  of  4,000  men,  one-half  of  whom 
carried  muskets.  The  rear  of  the  army,  consisting 
of  about  0,000  men,  was  commanded  by  Argyle 
himself.  The  Earl  of  Huntly's  vanguard  was  com- 
posed of  300  gentlemen,  led  by  the  Earl  of  Errol, 
Sir  Patrick  Gordon  of  Auehindun,  the  laird  of  Gight, 
the  laird  of  Bonnitoun,  and  Captain,  afterwards  Sir 
Thomas  Carr.  The  Earl  himself  followed  with  the 
remainder  of  his  forces,  having  the  laird  of  Cluny 
upon  his  right  hand  and  the  laird  of  Abergeldy  upon 
his  left.  Three  pieces  of  field-ordnance  under  the 
direction  of  Captain  Andrew  Gray,  afterwards  colo- 
nel of  the  English  and  Scots  who  served  in  Bohemia, 
were  placed  in  front  of  the  vanguard.  The  position 
which  Argyle  occupied  on  the  declivity  of  the  hill 
gave  him  a  decided  advantage  over  bis  assailants, 
who,  from  the  nature  of  their  force,  were  greatly 
hampered  by  the  mossiness  of  the  ground  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill,  which  was  interspersed  by  pits  from 
which  turf  had  been  dug.  But,  notwithstanding 
these  obstacles,  Huntly  advanced  up  the  hill  with  a 
slow  and  steady  pace.  It  had  been  arranged  be- 
tween him  and  Campbell  of  Lochnell,  who  had  pro- 
mised to  go  over  to  Huntly  as  soon  as  the  battle  had 
commenced,  that,  before  charging  Argyle  with  bis 
cavalry,  Huntly  should  fire  his  artillery  at  the  yel- 
low standard.  Campbell  bore  a  mortal  enmity  at 
Argyle,  as  he  had  murdered  his  brother,  Campbell 
of  Calder,  in  the  year  1592  ;  and  as  he  was  Argyle's 
nearest  heir,  he  probably  had  directed  the  firing  at 
the  yellow  standard  in  the  hope  of  cutting  off  the 
Earl.  Campbell  himself,  however,  was  shot  dead 
at  the  first  fire  of  the  cannon,  and  upon  his  fall  all 
his  men  fled  from  the  field.  Macneill  of  Barra  was 
also  slain  at  the  same  time.  The  Highlanders,  who 
had  never  before  seen  field  pieces,  were  thrown  into 
disorder  by  the  cannonade,  which  being  perceived 
by  Huntly  he  charged  the  enemy,  and  rushing  in 
among  them  with  his  horsemen  increased  the  con- 
fusion. The  Earl  of  Errol  was  directed  to  attack 
the  right  wing  of  Argyle's  army  commanded  by 
Maclean ;  but  as  it  occupied  a  very  steep  part  of  the 
hill,  and  as  Errol  was  greatly  annoyed  by  thick  vol- 
lies  of  shot  from  above,  he  was  compelled  to  make  a 
detour,  leaving  the  enemy  on  his  left.  Gordon  of 
Auehindun,  disdaining  such  a  prudent  course,  gal- 
loped up  the  hill  with  a  small  party  of  his  own  fol- 
lowers, and  charged  Maclean  with  great  impetuosity ; 
but  Auchindun's  rashness  cost  him  his  life.  The 
fall  of  Auehindun  so  exasperated  his  followers  that 
they  set  no  bounds  to  their  fury;  but  Maclean  re- 
ceived their  repeated  assaults  with  firmness,  and 
manoeuvred  his  troops  so  well  as  to  succeed  in  cut- 
ting off  the  Earl  of  Errol  and  placing  him  between 
his  own  body  and  that  of  Argyle,  by  whose  joint 
forces  he  was  completely  surrounded.  At  this  im- 
portant crisis,  when  no  hopes  of  retreat  remained, 
and  when  Errol  and  his  men  were  in  danger  of  be- 
ing cut  to  pieces,  the  Earl  of  Huiitly  came  up  to  his 
assistance  and  relieved  him  from  his  embarrass- 
ment. The  battle  was  now  renewed,  and  continued 
for  two  hours,  during  which  both  parties  fought 
with  great  bravery,  the  one,  says  Sir  Robert  Gordon, 
"  for  glorie,  the  other  for  necessitie."  In  the  heat 
of  the  action  the  Earl  of  Huntly  had  a  horse  shot 
under  him,  and  was  in  imminent  danger  of  his  life; 
but  another  horse  was  immediately  procured  for 
him.  After  a  hard  contest  the  main  body  of  Argyle's 
army  began  to  give  way,  and  retreated  towards  the 
rivulet  of  Altconlachan;  but  Maclean  still  kept  the 
field,  and  continued  to  support  the  falling  fortune  of 


GLENLOCHER. 


800 


GLENLUCE. 


the  day.  At  length,  finding  the  contest  hopeless, 
and  after  losing  many  of  his  men,  he  retired  in  good 
order  with  the  small  company  that  still  remained 
about  him.  Huntly  pursued  the  retiring  foe  beyond 
the  water  of  Altconlachan,  when  he  was  prevented 
from  following  them  farther  by  the  steepness  of  the 
hills,  so  unfavourable  to  the  operations  of  cavalry. 
The  success  of  Huntly  was  mainly  owing  to  the 
treachery  of  Loehnell  and  of  John  Grant  of  Gartin- 
beg,  one  of  Huntly's  vassals,  who,  in  terms  of  a  con- 
certed plan,  retreated  with  his  men  as  soon  as  the 
action  began,  by  which  act  the  centre  and  the  left 
wing  of  Argyle's  army  were  completely  broken.  On 
the  side  of  Argyle  500  men  were  killed  besides  Mac- 
neill  of  Barra,  and  Loehnell  and  Auchinbreck,  the 
two  cousins  of  Argyle.  The  Earl  of  Huntly's  loss 
was  comparatively  trifling.  About  fourteen  gentle- 
men were  slain,  including  Sir  Patrick  Gordon  of 
Auchindun  and  the  laird  of  Gight ;  and  the  Earl  of 
Errol  and  a  considerable  number  of  persons  were 
wounded.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  battle  the  con- 
querors returned  thanks  to  God  on  the  field  for  the 
victory  they  had  achieved.  This  battle  is  called  by 
pome  writers  the  battle  of  Glenlivet,  and  by  others 
the  battle  of  Altconlachan. 

GLENLOCHER,  a  post-office  station  subordinate 
to  Castle-Douglas,  and  4  miles  north-west  of  that 
town,  Kirkcudbrightshire. 

GLENLOCHY,  a  narrow  vale  along  the  course 
of  the  Loehy,  in  the  district  of  Breadalbane,  Perth- 
shire. It  extends  in  length  about  12  miles;  has  the 
form  of  the  arc  of  a  circle,  stretching  from  west  to 
east,  with  its  concave  side  to  the  north;  and  is  dis- 
tributed into  detached  portions  of  the  parishes  of 
Kenmore,  Weem,  and  Killin.  It  is  separated  by  a 
ridge  of  mountains  from  Glendochart  and  Strathfillan. 

GLENLOCHY,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of  Glenorehy, 
Argyleshire.  It  commences  on  the  verge  of  the 
county,  in  the  vicinity  of  Tyndrum,  and  descends 
about  7  miles  westward  to  a  convergence  with  the 
glen  of  the  Orchy  above  Dalmally.  It  is  traversed 
by  the  public  road  from  Oban  to  Dumbarton. 

GLENLOGY,  a  lateral  glen,  3  miles  long,  open- 
ing on  the  north  side  of  Glenprosen,  in  the  upper 
division  of  the  parish  of  Kirriemuir;  Forfarshire. 

GLENLOTH,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Loth,  in 
the  parish  of  Loth,  on  the  east  coast  of  Sutherland- 
shire. 

GLENLUCE,  a  valley  in  Wigtonshire,  stretching 
from  the  head  of  Luce  bay  northward  to  the  extre- 
mity of  the  shire.  Most  of  it  is  comprised  in  the 
modern  parishes  of  Old  Luce  and  New  Luce.  The 
valley  had  its  name  from  being  traversed  over  its 
whole  length  by  the  river  Luce.  In  some  ancient 
Latin  documents,  it  is  called  Vallis  Lueis, '  the  val- 
ley of  light ;'  a  name  which  may  have  been  derived, 
either  from  the  valley  being  deep  and  broad,  and 
laying  its  bosom  fully  open  to  the  play  of  the  day- 
beams,  or  more  probably  from  its  being  the  site  of 
an  ancient  abbey  whence,  in  the  estimation  doubt- 
less of  the  ante-reformation  inhabitants,  emanated 
all  the  moral  light  enjoyed  by  the  circumjacent 
district.  But  the  really  original  name  was  Glen- 
lus,  from  the  Scoto-Irish  glen,  '  a  valley,'  and  hts, 
'  an  hero  ;'  and  seems  to  have  been  descriptive  of  the 
fertility  or  horticultural  capabilities  of  its  soil.  The 
appellation  Glcnluce — though,  as  applied  to  the 
valley,  seldom  used — is  yet  fully  identified  with  its 
village  and  with  the  ruins  and  history  of  its  abbey. 

GLENLUCE,  a  post-office  village  in  the  parish 
of  Old  Luce,  Wigtonshire.  It  stands  on  the  road 
from  Stranraer  to  Newton-Stewart,  on  the  slope  of 
a  little  valley,  traversed  by  a  small  tributary  of  the 
river  Luce,  half-a-mile  east  of  the  confluence  of  the 
streams,   and  about  1J  mile  from  the   most  inland 


point  of  Luce  bay.  The  beautiful  seat  of  Balcail, 
j  of  a  mile,  to  the  south-east,  and  the  extension  on 
all  sides  of  its  fine  wooded  policies,  give  the  village  an 
aspect  of  opulence  and  comfort.  Glenluce,  though 
a  place  of  no  trade,  and  deriving  nearly  all  its  im- 
portance from  its  relation  to  the  circumjacent  agri- 
cultural district,  has  risen  from  a  population  of  be- 
tween 200  and  300,  in  1817,  to  a  present  population 
of  about  1,013.  It  has  an  office  of  the  City  of  Glas- 
gow Bank.  An  annual  hiring  fair  is  held  in  May, 
and  a  cattle  market  on  the  first  Friday  of  every 
month  from  April  to  December.  Public  vehicle's 
run  between  Glenluce  and  Stranraer.  In  the  vil- 
lage are  a  Free  church  and  an  United  Presbyte- 
rian Church,  and  a  little  out  of  it,  on  the  north-west 
side,  stands  the  parish-church  of  Old  Luce. 

The  ruins  of  the  abbey  of  Glenluce  stand  1 J  mile 
north-west  of  the  village,  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
river  Luce.  They  cover  an  entire  acre  of  surface, 
and  present  distinct  indications  of  ancient  vastness 
and  magnificence.  The  chapter-bouse  still  stands 
entire,  and  continues  to  bear  its  appropriate  name. 
It  is  a  small  apartment,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
square  of  ruin,  sending  up  at  its  centre  from  floor 
to  roof  a  strong  pillar  about  14  feet  in  height,  from 
whose  top  8  divergent  arches  span  the  intervening 
space  to  the  surrounding  walls.  The  arches  are  of 
white  freestone,  and  are  curiously  sculptured  at 
their  highest  elevation  into  various  ornamental 
figures.  So  late  as  1646,  nearly  a  century  after 
most  other  monasteries  in  Scotland  had  been  de- 
stroyed, the  abbey  of  Glenluce  had  sustained  little 
injury.  In  1684,  Symson  says,  in  his  Account  of 
Galloway,  that  the  steeple  and  a  part  of  the  walls  of 
the  church,  together  with  the-  chapter-house,  the 
walls  of  the  cloisters,  the  gatehouse,  and  the  walls 
of  the  large  precincts,  were,  for  the  most  part,  then 
standing.  A  field  adjacent  to  it  was  anciently  a 
cemetery,  and  is  still  the  burying-place  of  the  Hays 
of  Park.  A  garden  and  orchard,  12  Scots  acres  in 
extent,  formerly  belonged  to  the  convent,  and  now 
forms  the  glebe  of  the  minister  of  Old  Luce.  The 
abbey  was  founded  in  1 190,  by  Poland,  Lord  of  Gal- 
loway, and  constable  of  Scotland  ;  and  was  set  apart 
for  monks  of  the  Cistertian  order,  brought  from 
Melrose.  In  1214,  William  was  abbot ;  a  man  none 
otherwise  known  than  as  the  author  of  an  extant 
letter  to  the  Prior  of  Melrose,  giving  an  account  of 
a  remarkable  phenomenon  in  the  heavens,  observed 
by  two  of  his  monks.  In  1235,  the  monastery  was 
plundered,  during  the  judicial  inroad  upon  the  re- 
bel Gallowegians,  by  the  lawless  soldiery  of  Alex- 
ander II.  In  the  reign  of  James  IV.,  Walter  was 
abbot,  —  having  been  sent  to  Glenluce  by  John, 
Duke  of  Albany.  In  1507,  when  James  IV.,  with 
his  Queen  Margaret,  was  on  his  pilgrimage  to 
Whithorn,  he  called  at  Glenluce,  and  gave  the  gar- 
dener a  present  of  four  shilling's.  In  1514,  died  the 
abbot,  Cuthbert  Baillie,  who,  for  the  two  preceding 
years,  was  lord-treasurer  of  Scotland,  and  who,  pre- 
vious to  Ills  obtaining  the  abbacy,  was  first  a  canon 
in  the  chapter  of  Glasgow,  and  next  rector  of  Cum- 
nock. In  1560,  a  papal  hull  arrived  from  Borne, 
confirming  the  King's  appointment  of  Thomas  Hay, 
of  the  house  of  Park,  to  be  commendator  of  the  ab- 
bey ;  and  is  still  preserved  among  the  archives  of 
his  lineal  descendant,  Sir  James  D.  Hay,  Bart.,  the 
principal  resident  heritor  of  Old  Luce.  In  1587, 
the  whole  property  of  the  monastery  was,  by  the 
general  annexation  act,  vested  in  the  King.  In 
1602,  James  VI.  erected  it  into  a  temporal  barony 
in  favour  of  its  commendator,  Lawrence  Gordon, 
second  son  of  Alexander,  bishop  of  Galloway, 
and  titular  archbishop  of  Athens.  In  1610,  at  the 
death  of  Lawrence,  his  brother.  John  Gordon,  dear 


AiTiTlarion  &.C?  London  &.Ea.nilurt;L. 


GLENLUDE. 


807 


GLENMOKE. 


of  Salisbury — a  person  of  high  literary  reputation 
as  an  author — received  it  by  royal  charter;  and  ho 
immediately  transferred  it,  as  the  dowry  of  his 
daughter,  Louisa,  to  his  son-in-law,  Sir  Robert  Gor- 
don of  Gordonston.  In  1613,  it  was  purchased  from 
the  latter  possessor  by  the  King,  and  annexed  to  the 
bishopric  of  Galloway.  In  1041,  on  the  temporary 
abrogation  of  Episcopacy,  it  was  transferred  to  the 
university  of  Glasgow  ;  in  1681,  it  was  restored  to 
there-erected  see  of  Galloway ;  and  after  the  final 
overthrow  of  Episcopacy  in  1689,  it  was  once  more 
made  a  temporal  barony,  and  bestowed  on  the  fa- 
mily of  Dalrvmple,  afterwards  Earls  of  Stair. 

GLENLUDE,  a  lateral  glen  of  the  parish  of  Glen- 
holm,  Peebles-shire. 

GLENLUI,  a  glen  in  the  upper  part  of  Braemar, 
Aberdeenshire.  It  descends  about  7  miles  south- 
eastward from  the  declivities  of  Benmacdhu  to  the 
glen  of  the  Dee,  at  a  point  about  3i  miles  below  the 
linn  of  Dee.  It  contains  some  remarkable  scenery, 
and  is  a  chief  avenue  of  communication  between  the 
Cairngorm  mountains  and  Deeside. 

GLENLYON,  a  long  narrow  vale  in  the  district 
of  Breadalbane,  and  parish  of  Fortingal,  Perthshire. 
It  extends  from  Loch  Lyon  on  the  west,  away  east- 
ward, near  the  southern  verge  of  Fortingal,  a  dis- 
tance of  about  28  miles,  and  is  traversed  throughout 
by  the  river  Lyon,  from  which  it  receives  its  name. 
Its  breadth  is  very  inconsiderable, — seldom,  in  the 
level  part,  exceeding  a  furlong, — and  in  some  places 
so  squeezed  in  by  the  hills,  as  to  contain  a  space  of 
only  8  or  10  yards  for  the  transit  of  the  river.  Its 
flanking  eminences,  on  both  sides,  but  especially  on 
the  southern,  come  down  upon  it  with  such  speedy 
declivity  as  to  ward  off  from  it  the  sun-beams,  and 
render  it  a  valley  of  shadows  during  the  entire  day 
of  the  winter  months,  and  during  a  large  portion  of 
every  other  day  of  the  year.  But  the  sides  of  the 
glen,  up  to  the  very  summits  of  the  hills,  are,  in  gen- 
eral, green  with  herbage  and  dotted  over  witli 
sheep,  lying  like  pearls  on  plates  of  emerald ;  and 
streaked  at  intervals,  with  the  foaming  waters  of 
brooks,  careering  over  impediments,  and  forming 
cataracts  and  cascades  on  their  impetuous  way  to 
the  river,  or  cloven  down  with  fairy  dells  which 
bringdown  their  quiet  and  smiling  rills  from  a  dis- 
tance of  3  or  4  miles  inland,  they  present  many  a 
picture  of  mingled  beauty  and  romantic  grandeur. 
Nor  are  the  general  effects  of  the  landscape  less 
heightened,  by  the  singular  careerings  and  natural 
beauties  of  the  river.  See  Lyon  (The).  "We  drove 
7  miles,"  says  Miss  Sinclair  in  her  '  Northern  Cir- 
cuit,' "  through  the  narrow  mountainous  vale  of 
Glenlyon,  an  exquisite  specimen  of  Highland  beau- 
ty, being  enlivened  by  the  sparkling  river,  and 
hemmed  in  by  hills  glowing  with  heather.  It  might 
have  made  a  schoolboy  tremble  to  see  how  the 
birches  were  waving  over  our  heads;  and  here  the 
mountains  are  so  lofty,  that  villages  lying  at  their 
base  are  three  or  four  months  every  year  without 
seeing  the  sun.  The  river  Lyon,  which  now  looked 
like  a  flood  of  light,  once  ran  red  with  the  blood  of 
the  slaughtered  Macgregors  [M'lvers],  when,  after 
a  fierce  conflict,  the  conquerors  washed  their 
swords  in  the  stream.  Not  a  feature  in  this  land- 
scape could  be  altered  without  injury,  and  a  painter 
might  advantageousl}'  spend  his  whole  life  in  tak- 
ing views,  every  one  of  which  would  appear  com- 
pletely different.  In  some  places  you  seem  to  have 
discovered  an  unknown  world,  never  trod  by  hu- 
man footstep,  then  comes  an  old  ruin,  hiding  its 
decay  in  wreaths  of  ivy  and  roses,  next  appears  a 
smiling  village,  afterwards  a  long  colonnade  of  su- 
perb plane  or  ash  trees,  then  a  thriving  farm,  here 
and  there  a  church  ;  and  the  old  burying-ground  at 


Fortingal  is  particularly  interesting."  Much  ol 
the  glen,  especially  toward  its  upper  end,  is  distri- 
buted into  very  large  sheep-farms,  and,  in  conse- 
quence, has  few  human  inhabitants.  A  battle  is 
traditionally  reported  to  have  been  fought  in  Glen- 
lyon, between  the  M'lvers.  who  claimed  it  as  their 
territory,  and  Stewart  of  Garth,  commonly  called 
"the  fierce  wolf;"  and  it  is  said  to  have  terminated 
in  the  utter  defeat  of  the  M'lvers,  and  their  expul- 
sion from  the  district.  Several  of  the  localities  ap- 
pear to  have  acquired  their  names  from  the  event 
or  the  circumstances  of  the  battle. 

Excepting  a  small  part  at  its  lower  end,  the 
whole  of  Glenlyon,  with  some  parts  of  its  flanking 
uplands,  was  erected  into  a  quoad  sacra  parish  by 
the  ecclesiastical  authorities  in  1833,  and  by  the 
Court  of  Teinds  in  June  1845.  The  parish  measures 
26  miles  in  extreme  length,  from  6  to  8  miles  in 
breadth,  and  about  156  miles  in  superficial  area, 
and  was  detached  in  a  small  degree  from  Weem,  but 
chiefly  from  Fortingal.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Sti- 
pend, £120,  paid  by  government ;  glebe  from  £2  to 
£3.  The  parish-church  is  situated  at  Innerwick, 
and  was  built  in  1828  by  the  heritors  of  the  new 
parish,  at  the  cost  of  £673,  and  contains  between 
500  and  600  sittings.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  ; 
and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was 
£143  12s.  Sd.  A  small  Baptist  congregation  was 
established  about  the  year  1805  at  Milton  of  Eonan. 
Two  fine  objects  in  Glenlyon  are  Miggernie  castle 
and  Glenlyon  house.  Glenlyon  gives  the  title  of 
Baron  in  the  peerage  of  Great  Britain  to  the  Duke 
of  Athole. 

GLENMANNOW.    See  Penpont. 

GLENMARK.     See  Glexesk. 

GLENMARKIE,  a  lateral  glen  of  the  parish  of 
Glenisla,  Forfarshire. 

GLENMASSAN.    See  Dukoon. 

GLENMEUBLE,  a  deep  and  dismal  glen,  about 
ten  miles  long,  extending  south-eastward  from  Loch- 
Mom'  toward  Glenfinnan,  through  the  central  part 
of  the  district  of  Arisaig,  on  the  west  coast  of  Inver- 
ness-shire. 

GLENMILL.     See  Campsie. 

GLENMORE,  a  narrow  vale,  chiefly  in  the  parish 
of  Fortingal,  and  partly  in  that  of  Dull,  Perthshire. 
It  lies  immediately  south  of  the  remarkable  moun- 
tain Schichallion,  first  stretching  2§  miles  along 
that  mountain's  southern  base,  and  next  running  3  j 
miles  south-eastward  and  southward,  to  a  conver- 
gence with  the  vale  of  Fortingal.  Over  its  whole 
length,  it  is  traversed  by  Glenmore  water,  a  tribu- 
tary of  the  river  Lyon,  rising  a  little  westward  of 
the  head  of  the  glen,  and  forming,  for  2  miles  above 
Its  embouchure,  the  boundary  between  Fortingal 
and  Dull.  In  ancient  times  "the  glen  was  covered 
with  the  extinct  forest  of  Schichallion.  During  a 
long  period,  the  roots  of  fir-trees  and  the  trunks  of 
oaks,  furnished  a  profitable  produce  to  the  natives. 
The  fir-roots  were  not  only  excellent  fuel,  but,  when 
in  a  state  of  combustion,  emitted  a  light  surpassing 
the  brilliance  of  coal-gas.  The  oak-trunks,  dug  up 
from  beneath  the  soil,  were  of  a  blackish  colour,  and 
though  somewhat  soft,  became  very  hard  on  expo- 
sure to  the  air;  and  they  were  split  up  and  manu- 
factured into  sharpening  tools  for  scythes,  and  found 
in  the  neighbouring  places  of  traffic  a  ready  market. 

GLENMORE,  a  vale  or  district,  partly  in  Moray- 
shire, and  partly  in  Inverness-shire,  abounding  with 
fir-wood  of  excellent  quality,  on  the  property  of  Sir 
George  Grant  and  the  Duke  of  Richmond.  This 
wood  is  considered  the  oldest  and  best  in  Scotland. 
It  surrounds  Loch-Morlich,  the  source  of  the  Aber- 
nethy  or  Druie,  and  is  upwards  of  4  miles  in  length, 
and  nearly  3  in  breadth.     In  1786,  the  late  Duke  of 


GLENMORE. 


808 


GLENMUICK. 


Gordon  sold  his  fir-woods  in  this  district  to  Mr.  Os- 
bonrne,  a  wood-merchant  in  Hull,  for  £10,000  ster- 
ling; and  they  were  nearly  all  floated  down  the 
Spey  to  Garraouth.  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder,  in 
his  edition  of  '  Gilpin's  Forest  Scenery,'  says :  "  Nu- 
merous trading  -  vessels,  and  a  frigate  called  the 
Glenmore,  were  built  from  the  timber  of  the  Duke 
of  Gordon's  forest  of  Glenmore.  Many  of  the  trees 
felled  measured  18  and  20  feet  in  girth  ;  and  there 
is  still  preserved  at  Gordon-Castle,  a  plank  nearly 
6  feet  in  breadth,  which  was  presented  to  the  Duke 
by  the  company.  The  forests  of  Glenmore  and 
Rothiemurehus,  though  belonging  to  different  es- 
tates, were  so  united  as  to  form  in  reality  one  con- 
tinuous forest,  and  they  are  now  equally  denuded  of 
all  their  finest  timber.  We  remember  this  a  region 
of  such  wildness,  where  its  calm,  silent  lakes  were 
for  ever  reflecting  from  their  dark  bosoms  the  end- 
less forests  of  pine,  which  rose  distance  after  dis- 
tance over  the  broken  sides  of  their  minor  hills  and 
more  lofty  mountains,  and  where  the  scenes  we 
wandered  through  were  such  as  the  florid  imagina- 
tion of  a  poet  might  fancy,  but  could  not  describe. 
Alas !  the  numerous  lakes  and  the  hills  and  the 
mountains  are  yet  there,  but  the  forests  shall  no 
more  bewilder  both  the  steps  and  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  stranger,  till  time  shall  give  the  same 
aged  forms  to  those  younglings  which  are  every- 
where springing  up  in  the  room  of  their  ancestors. 
Tlie  Glenmore  forest  is  fast  replenishing  itself. 
Nothing  could  be  more  savagely  picturesque  than 
that  solitary  scene  when  we  visited  it  some  years 
ago.  At  that  time,  many  gigantic  skeletons  of  trees 
above  20  feet  in  circumference,  but  which  had  been 
so  tar  decayed  at  the  time  the  forest  was  felled 
as  to  be  unfit  for  timber,  had  been  left  standing, 
most  of  them  in  prominent  situations,  their  bark  in 
a  great  measure  gone — many  of  them  without  leaves, 
and  catching  a  pale  unearthly-looking  light  upon 
their  grey  trunks  and  bare  arms,  which  were 
stretched  forth  towards  the  sky  like  those  of  wizards, 
as  if  in  the  act  of  conjuring  up  the  storm  which  was 
gathering  in  the  bosom  of  the  mountains,  and  which 
was  about  to  burst  forth  at  their  call."  See  Aber- 
nethy. 

GLENMORE,  a  narrow  glen,  almost  a  gorge, 
about  10  miles  long,  in  the  parish  of  Torosay.in  the  is- 
land of  Mull,  Argyleshire.  It  is  the  route  by  which 
the  inhabitants  of  the  south-west  of  Mull  communi- 
cate with  the  other  parts  of  that  island,  particularly 
with  the  sea-board  of  the  Sound  of  Mull.  It  is 
winding  as  well  as  narrow,  and  is  overhung  in 
many  places  by  stupendous  mural  precipices,  or  by 
wildly  acclivitous  mountains;  and  the  highest  part 
of  its  bottom  has  an  altitude  of  about  300  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea. 

GLENMORE,  a  wild  valley  of  5  or  6  miles  in 
length,  bringing  down  a  head-stream  of  the  Lugar, 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish  of  Auchinleck,  Ayr- 
shire. 

GLENMORE,  the  larger  of  the  two  valleys  com- 
prised in  the  district  of  Glenelg  proper,  in  Inverness- 
shire.     See  Glenelg. 

GLENMORE,  a  vale  in  the  island  of  Bute.  See 
Ettkick  Bay. 

GLENMORE,  a  small  glen  on  the  south  side  of 
the  promontory  of  Ardnamurchan,  in  Argyleshire. 
A  bay  at  the  mouth  of  it,  called  Glenmore  bay, 
about  &  a  mile  west  of  the  first  narrows  or  group  of 
islands  in  Loch  Sunart,  affords  excellent  anchorage. 

GLENMORE-NAN'ALBIN,  or  Great  Glen  op 
Scotland,  the  grand  valley  which  runs  in  a  direc- 
tion from  north-east  to  south-west  across  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  kingdom,  from  the  Moray  frith  at 
Inverness  to  the  sound  of  Mull  below  Fort-William, 


and  the  bottom  of  which  is  almost  rilled  with  a 
chain  of  extensive  lakes.  The  distance  in  a  direct 
line  is  little  more  than  50;  miles  and  of  this  the 
navigable  lakes,  Loch  Ness,  Loch  Oich,  and  Loch 
Lochy  make  nearly  40  miles.  It  is  through  this 
glen  that  the  Great  Caledonian  canal  runs.  See 
Caledonian  Canal. 

GLENMORISTON,  a  glen,  containing  a  post- 
oifice  station  of  its  own  name,  in  the  north  ot  In- 
verness-shire. It  comprises  all  the  parts  of  the 
course  of  the  rivulet  Moriston  within  Inverness- 
shire,  and  gives  name  to  a  parish  which  is  united  to 
TJrquhart.  See  Moriston  (The),  and  Urquhart 
and  Glenmoriston.  The  glen  is  about  12  miles  in 
length,  and  descends  north-eastward  from  the  boun- 
dary with  Ross-shire,  past  the  south-western  skirls 
of  Mealfourvounie,  to  the  great  glen,  at  Invennoiis- 
ton  on  Loch  Ness,  G  miles  north-east  of  Fort- Augus- 
tus. Nearly  the  whole  of  it  is  brilliantly  picturesque, 
and  exhibits  a  remarkable  mass  of  wood;  and  the 
mouth  of  it,  opening  on  the  great  glen,  is  particu- 
larly fine.  Glenmoriston  House  there,  the  residence 
of  j.  M.  Grant,  Esq.,  the  proprietor  ol'the  glen,  is  a 
modernised  old-fashioned  pile,  beautifully  situated 
on  wooded  grounds,  with  an  encincturement  of 
pretty  high  abrupt  hills.  A  road  leads  up  the  glen 
from  Inverness  to  Lochalsh.  Glenmoriston  has  a 
mission  of  the  Royal  bounty,  and  a  Roman  Catholic 
chapel.  There  is  also  a  Free  church  for  Glenmor- 
iston and  Fort-Augustus. 

GLENMUICK,  a  parish  containing  the  post-office 
village  of  Ballater,  in  the  district  of  Marr,  Aberdeen- 
shire. It  comprehends  the  three  ancient  parishes 
of  Glenmuick,  Glengairn,  and  Tulloch.  It  is 
bounded  on  the  north  by  Strathdon  and  Logie- 
Coldstone,  on  the  east  by  Aboyne  and  Glentanar, 
on  the  south  by  Forfarshire,  and  on  the  west  by 
Crathie  and  Braemar.  It  is  of  an  irregular  figure, 
about  18  miles  in  length,  and  15  in  breadth.  It  is 
intersected  by  the  river  Dee  from  west  to  east; 
by  the  Gairn  from  north-west  to  south-east,  till 
it  joins  the  Dee;  and  by  the  Muick  from  south- 
west to  north-east,  till  it  also  joins  the  Dee. 
These  streams  are  all  joined  by  numerous  others 
of  minor  importance  ;  the  whole  forming  a  series 
of  the  best  trouting  waters  in  this  part  of  Scot- 
land. Lying  in  the  midst  of  the  Grampians, 
this  parish  is  mostly  hilly  and  pastoral,  with  sum- 
mits varying  from  1,000  to  2,500  feet  of  altitude 
above  sea-level.  There  are  four  continuous  ranges, 
and  several  detached  heights;  and  two  of  the  latter 
are  respectively  1,150  and  1,400  feet  high.  The 
valleys,  comprising  arable  land,  lie  along  the  three 
rivers,  and  some  considerable  brooks;  they  vary  in 
widtli  from  2  furlongs  to  2  miles ;  and  they  have 
taken  their  magnitude  and  windings  from  the  ac- 
tion of  the  streams.  Many  of  the  hills  are  clothed 
with  wood  to  the  very  summit;  others  are  covered 
with  heath  and  beautifully  fringed  along  the  base 
with  natural  wood  and  plantations.  Abundance  ol 
moor-game  is  found  on  these  hills,  particularly  on 
Morven,  and  other  wild  creatures  also  are  more  or 
less  common,  particularly  hawks,  eagles,  polecats, 
otters,  foxes,  and  red  and  roe-deer.  The  soil  of  the 
arable  lands  is  in  general  shallow  and  sharp,  pro- 
ducing good  grain,  but  proportionally  little  fodder. 
Agriculture  has  been  long  in  a  state  of  compara- 
tively high  improvement.  The  total  area  under 
cultivation  is  3,655  imperial  acres;  under  wood, 
3,185  ;  and  either  pastoral  or  waste,  108,360.  The 
principal  landowners  are  the  Marquis  of  Huntly, 
Farquharson  of  Invercauld,  Gordon  of  Abergeldie, 
and  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The  real  rental  is  about 
£5,200.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated, in  1842,  at  .£41,379.     Assessed  property  in 


GLENMUICK. 


809 


GLENOGLE. 


18"0,  £8,015.  The  principal  mansions  are  Monal- 
trie-house,  Birkhall,  and  Prince  Albert's  hunting- 
lodge — the  last  situated  at  the  head  of  Glenmuick 
proper,  on  the  verge  of  the  county  between  Mount 
ICeppel  and  Loehnagar.  There  are  nine  meal-mills, 
andea  wool-carding-mill.  Tlie  predominant  rocUs 
are  gneiss,  primitive  limestone,  trap,  and  boulder- 
granite.  The  principal  minerals  are  fluor-spar, 
galena,  serpentine,  amianthus,  common  asbestos, 
and  bog-iron. 

Glengairn,  the  least  and  most  compact  of  the 
three  districts,  lies  chiefly  to  the  north-west,  on 
both  banks  of  the  rooky  Gain),  extending  6  miles 
north-west  of  the  church,  where  the  upper  parts  of 
Tulloch  begin,  and  separate  it  from  the  parish  of 
Crathie.  A  small  part  of  it,  called  Strathgirnie,  lies 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Dee.  Near  the  pass  to 
Ballater  is  the  castle  of  Glengairn,  in  the  vicinity  of 
which  a  vein  of  lead  has  been  long  known,  though 
never  worked  to  advantage.  Glenmuick  proper  ex- 
tends south-westward,  15  miles  in  length,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  Dee,  lying  on  both  sides  of  the 
Muick,  which  originates  in  a  large  lake  or  loch  of 
the  same  name,  about  9  miles  from  Ballater.  The 
Muick  possesses  a  tolerably  good  fall,  to  which  a 
good  road  leads  along  the  south  side  of  the  Muick. 
Tlie  stream  dashes  over  a  rook  about  40  feet  in 
height  into  a  basin  below,  and  forms  a  beautiful 
cascade.  In  this  district  are  the  celebrated  wells  of 
Pannanich,  which  see.  There  are  two  ruins  in 
Glenmuick,  namely,  the  tower  of  Knock,  on  the  top 
of  a  hill,  and  Dee  castle,  built  by  the  family  of  Gor- 
don, in  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  parish.  Tulloch 
is  the  most  populous  and  extensive  district,  being 
18  miles  in  length  from  east  to  west,  and  intersect- 
ed, at  the  Crags  of  Ballater,  by  Glengairn,  which 
divides  the  lower  parts  of  this  district  from  the 
upper.  The  hill  of  Culblean  is  in  Tulloch;  and  at 
the  foot  of  that  Mil  is  a  beautiful  lake  of  about  3 
miles  in  circumference,  called  Loch  Cannor.  There 
is  a  stone  on  the  north  bank  of  the  lake  witli  a 
great  deal  of  carving  upon  it;  hut  the  figures  are 
now  unintelligible.  It  is  supposed  that  it  was  put 
up  in  memory  of  some  of  the  Cumings  who  fell  in 
tlie  chase  or  battle  of  Culblean,  in  1335;  and  as  the 
Earl  of  Atliole  fell  that  day,  it  may  have  been  here. 
On  the  hill  of  Culblean,  there  is  a  remarkable  hol- 
low rock,  which,  from  its  shape,  bears  the  name  of 
the  Vat,  and  through  which  a  rivulet  runs.  In 
going  up  to  visit  this  natural  curiosity,  a  stranger 
is  much  struck  with  the  narrowness  of  the  entry 
to  the  Vat  (being  less  than  an  ordinary  door), 
and  the  large  spacious  area  in  which  he  imme- 
diately finds  himself,  enclosed  by  rocks  from  50 
to  CO  feet  high,  and  from  the  fissures  of  which 
tall  and  healthy  birch  trees  are  growing.  There 
is  one  particular  clift  of  the  rook  which  the 
eagle  generally  occupies  as  a  secure  asylum  for 
hatching  and  nourishing  her  young,  and  where  her 
nest  is  always  to  be  seen.  The  rivulet  falls  down 
at  the  upper  end  through  broken  shattered  rocks, 
and  when  flooded  adds  greatly  to  the  picturesque 
appearance  of  the  whole.  The  Pass  of  Ballater, 
and  surrounding  scenery,  has  been  already  noticed 
in  the  article  Ballater.  Population  of  the  united 
parish  in  1831,  2,279 ;  in  1861, 1,668.     Houses,  350. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Kincardine 
O'Neil,  and  synod  of  Aberdeen.  Patron,  the  Mar- 
quis of  Huntly.  Stipend,  £237  Is.  Id.;  glebe,  £7 
10s.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £52  10s.  Od.,  with  about 
£22  fees  and  other  emoluments,  and  a  share  in  the 
Dick  bequest.  The  parish  church  is  situated  in 
Ballater,  was  built  in  1798,  and  contains  about  800 
sittings.  There  is  a  missionary  chapel  on  the  Royal 
bounty  at  Rinloan  in  Glengairn.     There  is  a  Free 


church  at  Ballater;  and  the  sum  raised  in  connexion 
with  it  in  1865  was  £202  4s.  3d.  There  is  a  Ro- 
man Catholic  chapel  onGairnside.  There  are  seven 
non-parochial  schools  in  the  united  parish,  and  sev- 
eral beneficiary  institutions  in  Ballater. 

GLENMUIR,  a  wild  moorish  vale,  between 
Wardlaw-hill  and  Cairntable,  on  the  eastern  verge  of 
the  district  of  Kyle,  Ayrshire.  It  has  been  rendered 
interesting  by  the  beautiful  poem  called 'the  Ca- 
meraman's Dream,'  beginning, — 

"In  Glenmuir's  wild  solitudes  lengthened  and  deep 
Were  the  whistling  of  plovers  and  bleating  of  sheep." 

The  author  of  this  exquisite  poem  lived,  when  a 
boy,  in  the  midst  of  this  sequestered  glen,  at  a  place 
called  Dalblair,  where  his  fine  poetic  genius  was 
stimulated  and  nurtured  by  the  mingled  scenes  of 
soft  beauty  and  wild  grandeur  witli  which  lie  was 
surrounded.  Glenmuir-shaw,  near  the  head  of  the 
vale,  is  a  pleasant  spot ;  and  must  in  former  times 
have  been  a  place  of  great  consequence,  as  the  ruins 
of  its  ancient  baronial  eastle  still  indicate.  Some 
lordly  chieftain  of  the  Saxon  line  seems  to  have  se- 
lected it  as  the  locality  in  which  he  chose  to  live  in 
a  state  of  rude  splendour,  and  which  must  have  been 
witnessed  by  the  lonely  sentinels  that  still  guard 
the  spot, — the  stately  trees,  whose  dotard  boughs 
and  scaly  rind  bespeak  the  age  of  several  centuries. 
He  who  sighs  after  a  sweet  meditative  seclusion 
will  find  that  seclusion  at  Glenmuir-shaw. 

GLENNEVIS,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Nevis,  in  the 
south-west  of  Lochaber,  Inverness-shire.  It  com- 
mences at  a  point  about  6  miles  south-east  of  the 
summit  of  Bennevis,  and  curves  round  the  south- 
eastern, southern,  and  south-western  skirts  of  that 
mountain,  to  the  Great  Glen  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort- 
William. 

GLENNOE,  a  glen  about  4  miles  long,  descending 
between  Bencruachan  and  Bencochail  to  Loch  Etive 
in  Argyleshire.  The  lower  part  of  it  is  finely 
wooded. 

GLENNY-LAW.     See  Aberxvte. 

GLENOGILV1E.    See  Glammis. 

GLENOGLE,  a  district  and  an  estate  in  the  par- 
ish of  Tannadice,  Forfarshire.  It  has  a  school  and 
a  small  public  library  of  its  own. 

GLENOGLE,  a  wild  gloomy  glen,  little  else  than 
a  prolonged  alpine  gorge,  in  tlie  parishes  of  Killin 
and  Balquhidder,  Perthshire.  It  extends  south- 
south-eastward  to  the  head  of  Loch  Earn,  is  about  .'!J 
miles  long,  and  brings  down  the  road  from  Killin  to 
Strathearn.  The  Queen  traversed  it  on  occasion  of 
her  journey  from  Taymouth  to  Drummond-castle. 
"This  glen,"  says  Campbell,  in  his  'Journey  through 
Parts  of  North  Britain,'  "  is  narrow,  and  a  moun- 
tain-stream, collected  from  a  hundred  more  which  in 
times  of  heavy  rain  run  down  the  furrowed  steeps  ol 
the  glen,  brawls  along  through  a  deep  chasm  till  the 
lake  receives  it.  The  rugged  sides  of  Glenogle  exhi- 
bit terrible  marks  of  former  and  recent  convulsions 
of  the  earth.  As  we  advance  into  this  narrow  wild, 
on  either  hand  we  behold  rocks  whose  deep-cloven 
summits,  high  over  head,  hang  in  sullen  aspect,  and 
seem  read}'  to  start  into  shivers  and  overwhelm  the 
traveller,  who  sees  no  way  of  avoiding  the  threat- 
ened destruction.  This  illusion  is  heightened,  in 
observing  on  our  left  huge  piles,  but  lately  rolled 
down  the  brow  of  that  precipice,  strewed  in  every 
direction,  and  of  indefinite  dimensions,  from  the 
smallest  splinter  to  fragments  of  immense  bulk,  all 
tumbled  together  in  the  wildest  disorder.  We  pass 
swiftly  by  this  awful  appearance,  lest  nature,  in  con- 
vulsive throes,  similar  to  what  produced  the  explo- 
sion of  which  the  scene  before  us  was  the  terrible 
effect,  should  again  precipitate  the  impending  ruin. 
On   looking   baek   through  this  rugged   defile,  we 


QLENOIG. 


810 


GLENORCHY. 


have  a  glimpse  of  the  lake,  and  the  hills  that  rise 
from  its  margin  ;  behind  which,  the  cliffs  of  Ben- 
voirlich  and  Stuichactroin  tower  in  lofty  grandeur, 
and  give  a  noble  air  to  the  gloomy  wildness  of  this 
truly  alpine  scene." 

GLENOIG,  a  lateral  glen  of  the  district  of  Glen- 
prosen,  Forfarshire. 

GLENORCHY  AND  INN[SHAIL,  an  united 
parish,  containing  the  post-office  villages  of  Bun- 
awe  and  Dalmally,  in  the  district  of  Lorn,  Argyle- 
sliire.  Glenorchy  proper  is  on  the  east,  and  Innis- 
liiiil  on  the  west.  The  united  parish  extends  from 
the  boundary  with  Perthshire  near  Tyndrum  to  the 
shores  of  Loch  Etive  at  Bunawe,  comprising  eight 
miles  of  both  sides  of  Loch  Awe  ;  and  also  extends 
from  the  boundary  with  Dumbartonshire  across  the 
head  of  Loch  Long  to  the  lofty  line  of  watershed 
which  divides  Mid-Lorn  from  Appin.  The  parishes 
with  which  it  marches  are  Fortingal,  Killin,  Arro- 
char,  Inveraiy,  Kilmorick,  Kilchrenan,  Muckairn, 
Ai'dchattan,  and  Lismore.  Its  length  westward  is 
about  25  miles ;  its  breadth  varies  from  5  miles  to 
20;  its  average  breadth  is  about  12  miles;  audits 
superficial  extent  is  about  300  square  miles.  The 
greater  part  of  it  is  either  mountainous  or  moorish  ; 
and  a  large  part  shares  the  beauties  of  Loch  Awe, 
or  rather  comprises  the  most  picturesque  portions  of 
that  lake.  The  northern  district  is  mainly  filled 
with  the  mighty  masses  of  Bencruachan  and'  its  at- 
tendant alps.  The  eastern  district  is  variously 
mountain,  glen,  and  moorland.  The  southern  dis- 
trict is  chiefly  hilly  or  moorish,  possessing  no  lofty 
elevations,  yet  largely  disposed  in  waste  land  and 
pasture.  See  Behcruachan,  Bendorax,  Dalmally, 
and  Awe  (Loch).  The  principal  vales  are  Glen- 
strae  and  Glenlochy,  which  will  be  found  separately 
noticed  in  their  own  alphabetical  place,  and  Glen- 
orchy  proper,  which  first  descends  15  miles  south- 
south-westward  from  the  confines  of  Rannoch  and 
Appin,  and  then  expands  westward  to  Loch  Awe, 
in  a  fine  strath  of  3  miles  in  length,  and  J  a  mile  in 
breadth.  The  principal  streams  are  the  Awe,  the 
Orchy,  the  Strae,  and  the  Lochy  ;  but  there  are 
numerous  rivulets  which,  in  common  with  these 
streams,  abound  in  trout.  The  principal  lake,  ad- 
ditional to  Loch  Awe,  is  Loch  Tolla,  a  lovely  sheet 
of  water,  4  miles  long  and  J  a  mile  broad,  among 
the  braes  of  Glenorchy. 

The  soil,  on  the  sides  of  Orchy  Water,  is  a  mix- 
ture of  light  earth  and  sand;  but  on  the  banks  of 
Loch  Awe  it  is  generally  deep  and  fertile.  The 
hills  and  moors — which  formerly  were  covered  with 
heath  and  coarse  herbage — have,  since  the  intro- 
duction of  sheep  into  the  country,  become  clothed 
with  a  richer  sward  of  a  greener  hue,  and  afford  ex- 
cellent pasture.  In  former  times  it  was  supposed 
that  no  domestic  animal  could  stand  the  severities 
of  a  winter  here,  in  the  more  elevated  grounds  ;  but 
now  the  hills  are  covered  with  sheep  through  the 
whole  year.  There  are  still  some  tracts  of  natural 
wood  in  Glenorchy,  chiefly  of  firs  and  oaks,  inter- 
mixed with  ash,  birch,  and  alder.  The  banks  of 
Loch  Awe  are  covered  with  plantations  of  various 
kinds  of  wood,  of  which  the  horse-chestnut,  the 
mountain-ash,  the  lime,  and  the  plane,  are  the  most 
conspicuous.  The  Marquis  of  Breadalbane  is  sole 
proprietor  of  the  parish  of  Glenorchy ;  and  the  Duke 
of  Argyle,  Campbell  of  Lochnell,  Campbell  of  Mon- 
zie,  Normand  of  Ardvrecknish,  Campbell  of  lnver- 
awe,  and  Macalister  of  Inchdrynich  are  proprietors 
of  Innishail.  The  mansions  are  Ardvrecknish,  In- 
verawe,  and  Inchdrynich.  The  principal  produce  is 
in  sheep  and  cattle,  and  must  be  of  great  value. 
The  other  departments  of  raw  produce  are  computed 
to  yield  annually  £2,350  for  grain,  £2,000  for  pota- 


toes and  turnips,  and  £300  for  salmon  and  trout 
fisheries.  There  is  a  pig  iron  manufactory  at  Bun- 
awe.  The  road  from  Fort-William  to  Dumbarton, 
the  road  from  Oban  to  Dumbarton,  and  the  con- 
necting road  between  these  down  Glenorchy  proper, 
traverse  the  parish ;  and  part  of  the  second,  from 
the  bridge  of  Awe  to  Dalmally,  presents  a  fine 
succession  of  varied,  sublime,  and  brilliant  views, 
particularly  a  portion  of  it  through  a  narrow  defile, 
amid  deep  chasms  and  impending  rocks.  Cobalt, 
talc,  abestine  filaments,  and  a  beautiful  green  jasper, 
have  been  found  in  the  mountains,  which  are  mostly 
of  granite,  with  porphyry  and  a  mixture  of  felspar. 
Limestone  is  quarried  in  several  places.  Popu- 
lation of  the  united  parish  in  1831,  1,806;  in  1861, 
1,307.  Houses,  259.  Assessed  property  in  1860, 
£9,184. 

At  the  east  end  of  Loch  Awe,  on  a  rocky  point, 
stand  the  fine  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Kilchl-rx  : 
which  see.  There  is  another  ruinous  castle  at 
Achallader,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  parish.  Near 
this  castle,  a  fatal  conflict  took  place  about  two  cen- 
turies ago,  between  two  hostile  clans ;  and  several 
cairns,  still  visible  on  the  heath,  mark  the  place 
where  the  slain  were  interred.  In  the  island  of  In- 
nishail, in  Loch  Awe,  the  remains  of  a  small  mon- 
astery, with  its  chapel,  are  still  to  be  seen.  Glen- 
orchy was  at  one  time  the  property  of  the  warlike 
clan  Macgregor,  who  were  gradually  driven  from 
the  territory  before  the  influence  of  the  rival  elan 
Campbell.  The  gallows-hill  of  Glenorchy,  famed 
in  Highland  tradition  as  the  place  of  expiation  of 
many  criminals  obnoxious  to  the  summary  justice  of 
Macgregor,  is  an  eminence  opposite  the  parish 
church.  The  well-known  lines  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 
on  the  expulsion  of  the  Macgregors  from  the  several 
glens  of  the  parish,  are  among  the  most  effective 
he  ever  wrote.  Not  a  Macgregor  now  exists  in  the 
district ;  and  individuals  of  some  other  septs,  who 
were  once  powerful  here,  particularly  the  Macnabs, 
the  Fletchers,  the  Downies,  and  the  Macnicols,  have 
become  very  scarce.  Even  human  society  altoge- 
ther has  been  enormously  reduced  in  numbers  here, 
as  in  other  similar  districts  of  the  Highlands,  by 
the  introduction  of  the  sheep  husbandry.  The  an- 
cestors of  the  late  Angus  Fletcher  of  Berenice,  au- 
thor of  a  well-known  political  work  upon  Scotland, 
were,  according  to  the  traditions  of  the  country, 
the  first  who  raised  smoke  or  boiled  water  on  the 
braes  of  Glenorchy. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lorn,  and  ay 
nod  of  Argyle.  Patrons,  the  Duke  of  Argyle  and 
the  Marquis  of  Breadalbane.  Stipend,  £206  2s.  4d. ; 
glebe,  £18.  There  are  two  parish  churches, — the 
one  in  Glenorchy,  the  other  in  Innishail ;  and  the 
minister  officiates  in  them  on  alternate  Sabbaths. 
Glenorchy  church  stands  on  an  islet  in  the  Orchy, 
at  Dalmally,  it  was  built  in  1811,  after  a  design 
by  James  Elliot  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  it  constitutes  a 
very  beautiful  feature  in  one  of  the  loveliest  land- 
scapes in  the  Highlands.  Innishail  church  was 
built  in  1773,  enlarged  in  1793,  and  repaired  re- 
cently, but  is  so  badly  situated  as  to  be  cut  off 
by  Loch  Awe  from  a  considerable  part  of  the  popu- 
lation. The  sittings  in  Glenorchy  church  are  570  ; 
in  Innishail  church,  191.  A  place  of  worship  was 
built  at  the  bridge  of  Orchy,  11  miles  north-north- 
east of  Dalmally,  originally  as  a  mission  church 
in  connexion  with  the  Establishment,  and  after- 
wards endowed  by  the  good  Lady  Glenorchy.  There 
is  a  Free  church  at  Dalmally;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £99  2s.  6id.  There 
are  two  parish-schools  in  Innishail,  the  masters 
of  which  have  each  £30  per  annum  ;  and  there 
is   one    parish-school    in    Glenorchy,    the    master 


GLENPROSEN. 


811 


GLENROY. 


of  which  has  a  salary  of  £50.  There  are  several 
other  schools,  which  are  either  upheld  hy  societies 
or  endowed ;  and  there  is  a  parochial  library.  Two 
distinguished  natives  of  Glenorchv  were  Dr.  Smith, 
the  translator  of  the  Scriptures  into  Gaelic,  and 
Duncan  Macintvre,  the  Highland  bard. 

GLENPROSEN,  the  upper  and  middle  parts  of 
the  basin  of  the  rivulet  Prosen,  in  Forfarshire. 
These  comprehend  all  the  Grampian  portions  of  the 
basin,  down  to  the  point  where  the  stream  debouches 
into  Sirathmore  ;  and  they  constitute  the  detached 
or  upland  district  of  the  parish  of  Kirriemuir.  See 
Prosen  (The),  and  Kirriemuir. 

GLENQUAICH.    See  Gi.exq.oech. 

GLENQUHARGEN  CRAIG,  a  romantic  moun- 
tainous mass  of  rock,  near  the  northern  extremity 
of  the  parish  of  Penpont,  in  the  district  of  Niths- 
dale,  Dumfries-shire.  Amidst  remarkably  varied 
Highland  scenery,  abounding  in  the  wilder  beauties 
of  nature,  it  forms  the  most  remarkable  feature,  pre- 
senting  irregular  and  precipitous  fronts  to  the  south 
and  south-west,  and  towering  above  the  river  Scan- 
at  its  base  to  the  height  of  1,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea. 

GLENQUHARY,  a  cleuch  in  the  parish  of  Kirk- 
connel,  above  Kirkland,  and  a  little  to  the  west  of 
the  beautiful  valley  of  Glenaylmer.  Glenquhary 
heights  command  on  the  south  an  extensive  view  of 
the  delightful  vale  of  the  Nith ;  on  the  north,  they 
overlook  one  of  the  most  perfect  solitudes  in  nature, 
and  of  vast  extent,  reaching  forward  to  Glenmuir 
water.  The  cleuch  is  a  retired  and  deep  recess 
among  the  mountains,  and  a  locality  extremely  fa- 
vourable to  those  who  were  under  hiding,  in  the 
times  of  the  Covenanters,  on  account  of  the  facili- 
ties it  afforded  of  escape  to  the  hills,  and  to  the 
dreary  desert  that  lay  beyond. 

G^LENQUICKEN'MOOR,  a  moor  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkmabreck,  on  the  south-west  border  of  Kirk- 
cudbrightshire. Tradition  asserts  that  a  battle  was 
fought  here  in  very  early  times, — probably  between 
the  Britons  and  the  Romans ;  and'there  have  been 
found  in  the  place  rude  stone  coffins,  containing  un- 
commonly large  human  skeletons. 

GLENQUIECH,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Quiech 
and  of  Loch  Quiech  or  Quoich,  on  the  north-west 
border  of  Inverness-shire.  It  commences  on  the 
confines  of  Ross-shire,  and  descends  semicircularly, 
with  the  convexity  south-westward,  to  the  head  of 
Glengarry, — and  in  fact  is  itself  the  upper  part  of 
that  glen.  Its  entire  length  is  about  7  miles.  Dr. 
Robertson,  in  his  Agricultural  Survey  of  Inverness- 
shire,  says,  "  The  Glenquiechs — of  which  several  are 
in  the  Highlands — are  oblate  ellipses,  narrow  at 
both  ends,  and  comparatively  broad  at  the  middle. 
The  name  is  borrowed  from  the  shape  of  the  silver 
cup  with  which  the  Scotch  used  to  drink  their  fa- 
vourite liquor  before  the  introduction  of  glasses." 

GLENQUIECH,  a  small  glen  and  an  estate  in  the 
parish  of  Tannadice,  Forfarshire. 

GLENQUIECH,  a  glen  in  the  parishes  of  Ken- 
more  and  Dull,  Perthshire.  It  descends  about  6 
miles  semicircularly  eastward,  with  its  convexity 
southward,  to  the  head  of  Loch-Fraochy,  through 
which  its  rivulet  Quiech  passes  to  form  the  Bran  ; 
so  that  Glenquiech  is  practically  the  upper  part  of 
Strath  bran. 

GLENQUIECH,  the  glen  of  the  Coiehor  Quiech, 
in  the  parish  of  Crathie,  Aberdeenshire. 

GLENQUIECH  (North  and  South),  the  glens  of 
the  North  Quiech  and  the  South  Quiech  rivulets,  on 
the  mutual  border  of  Perthshire  and  Kinross-shire. 

GLENQUOICH.     See  Geekquiech. 

GLENRANZA,  the  glen  of  the  Ranza  rivulet, 
which  runs  about  4  miles  north-north-westward  to 


the  head  of  Loch  Ranza,  and  forms  the  boundary- 
line  between  the  parish  of  Kilbride  and  the  parish 
of  Kihnorie,  in  the  island  of  Arran. 

GLENRATH,  a  lateral  glen,  3  miles  long,  in  the 
east  side  of  the  parish  of  Manor,  Peebles-shire. 

GLENRINNES.     See  Aberlour. 

GLENRISKA,  a  lateral  glen,  traversed  by  one  of 
the  early  affluents  of  the  Tweed,  in  the  parish  of 
Tweedsmuir.  Peebles-shire. 

GLEN  ROSA,  a  sublimely  p'cturesque  glen,  in 
the  middle  of  the  east  side  of  the  island  of  Arran. 
It  descends  from  the  west  shoulder  of  Goatfell,  3 
miles  southward  to  the  east  base  of  Ben  Noosh,  and 
in  all  that  reach  is  grandly  alpine;  and  then,  with 
softening  features,  it  deflects  2J  miles  east-south- 
eastward to  the  convergence  of  glens  at  the  head  of 
Brodick  bay. 

GLENROY,  a  deep  wild  Highland  vale,  parallel 
to  the  Great  Glen  of  Scotland,  and  at  the  average 
distance  of  about  4  or  5  miles  from  it,  in  the  parish 
of  Kilmanivaig,  in  Lochaber,  Inverness-shire.  It  is 
celebrated  for  its  parallel  roads,  as  they  are  called, 
on  which  many  treatises  have  been  written,  and 
which  have  given  rise  to  many  conflicting  theories. 
It  may  be  regarded  as  a  lateral  branch  of  Glenspean. 
It  is  a  lonsr,  narrow,  winding,  and  steep  ravin  , 
nearly  14  miles  in  length,  with  a  breadth  of  little 
more  than  half-a-mile,  through  the  entire  extent  of 
which,  a  rapid  stream  called  the  Roy  dashes  down 
to  join  the  Spean,  on  the  right  bank,  at  the  Bridge 
of  Roy.  At  its  entrance,  the  scenery  of  the  glen  is 
comparatively  tame  and  uninteresting.  Except  in 
the  bottom,  where  the  Roy  runs  betwixt  a  line  of 
low  dwarfish  trees,  there  is  no  timber  in  the  lower 
end  of  the  glen.  About  a  mile  and  a-half  up,  the 
road  enters  a  fine  oak  coppice,  and  crosses  the  Roy 
by  a  high  stone  bridge.  We  now  enter  the  inha- 
bited portion  of  the  glen.  Four  villages, — Upper 
and  Lower  Bahantin,  Bahinnie,  and  Creaiiachan, — 
are  here  situated  within  a  mile.  They  consist  re- 
spectively of  from  10  to  20  houses,  and  are  inhabited 
chiefly  by  Macdonalds.  Beyond  Upper  Bahantin. 
the  road  passes  Brogich,  and  the  commencement  of 
the  parallel  roads  is  observed  on  the  high  hill  of 
Benvanicaig  on  the  left.  A  few  yards  farther  for- 
ward, the  three  lines  are  seen  distinctly,  one  over 
the  other,  on  the  hill  of  Creanachan,  on  the  right. 
"  Curiosity  is  excited  by  finding  that  the  same  de- 
scription of  lines  are  marked  on  both  sides  of  the 
glen  ;  and  that  not  only  do  the  lines  on  the  same 
side  run  parallel  to  each  other,  but  that  the  lines  on 
both  sides  occupy  the  same  horizontal  levels.  As 
you  proceed  into  the  glen,  the  lines  become  more 
marked;  and  upon  ascending  to  them,  the  traveller 
finds  that  they  are  ample  terraces  or  roads  project- 
ing from  the  sloping  side  of  the  mountain,  and  com- 
posed of  a  mixture  of  clay  and  gravel.  These  terra- 
ces are  of  varying  breadth, — at  some  parts  projecting 
only  a  few  feet  from  the  side  of  the  hill,  and  at  others 
swelling  out  into  magnificent  pathways  18  or  20 
yards  wide.  Where  the  surface  of  the  hill  is  com- 
posed of  bare,  sharp  rock,  the  roads  are  entirely 
effaced;  but  these  gaps  are  too  insignificant  to  de- 
stroy the  unbroken  continuity  of  the  lines  when 
viewed  along  two  or  three  miles  of  the  glen.  The 
first  or  lowest  terrace  is  972  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea;  the  second  is  1.184  feet;  and  the  third  or 
highest  is  1,266. feet.  One  or  two  detached  rocks 
tower  up  out  of  the  centre  of  the  valley,  and  or. 
these,  as  well  as  on  the  lateral  mountains,  a  line 
corresponding  with  the  lowest  terrace  is  discovered." 
The  parallel  roads  are  not  confined  to  Glenroy. 
Similar  appearances  occur  in  Glenspean,  Glencloy, 
and  the  adjoining  valleys,  as  well  as  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Loch  Laggan,  Fort-William,  and  other 


GLENS. 


812 


GLENSHERRIG. 


parts  of  the  Highlands,  and  in  various  other  quar- 
ters of  Scotland. 

GLENS  (The),  a  mission  of  the  Committee  of  the 
General  Assembly  for  managing  the  Royal  bounty, 
in  the  parish  of  Ardchattan,  Argyleshire. 

GLENSALLOCH,  a  loftily  situated  glen,  forming 
the  line  of  communication  between  Loch-Etive  and 
Loch-Creran,  in  Lorn,  Argyleshire.  The  views  from 
it,  when  in  sight  of  either  loch,  are  very  fine. 

GLENSANDA  HILL,  a  hill  on  the  coast  of  Kin- 
gerloch,  in  the  parish  of  Lismore,  Argyleshire.  A 
cave  in  this  hill,  not  far  from  its  base,  has  been  used 
as  the  school-house  of  the  surrounding  district.  On 
a  conical  rock,  adjacent  to  it,  close  to  the  shore,  is 
the  ruin  of  an  ancient  castle,  pretty  entire,  called 
the  castle  of  Glensanda  or  Castle  Mearnaig.  The 
rock  is  about  150  feet  high,  and  no  broader  at  the 
top  than  the  base  of  the  castle,  which  is  45  feet  by 
20.  The  ruin  is  33  feet  high,  and  has  a  beautiful 
echo. 

GLENSANNOX,  the  glen  of  the  South  Sannox 
rivulet,  in  the  island  of  Arran.  It  is  about  4  miles 
in  length,  with  north-easterly  direction ;  and  it 
wends  close  round  the  north  skirt  of  Goatfell  to 
the  sea,  and  is  peculiarly  noted  for  the  romantic 
magnificence  of  its  scenery.  Macculloch  was  en- 
raptured with  it,  and  pronounced  it  "  the  sublime 
in  magnitude,  and  simplicity,  and  obscurity,  and 
silence."  A  manufactory  for  bary  tes  was  established 
here  in  1839.  See  Sannox.  But  the  glen  appears 
previously  to  have  undergone  that  sweeping  away  of 
men  by  the  introduction  of  the  sheep  husbandry  which 
has  depopulated  so  many  other  parts  of  the  High- 
lands.    Hence  does  John  Ramsay  sa)r — 

"Sannox  plell 
Which  modern  avarice  has  turned  a  field. 
Once  the  deal-  home  of  happy  Highlandineti. 
Moulder  the  rent  green  walls— the  hearths  are  cold. 
Where  stood  the  cradle  is  the  fox's  den; 
And  many  of  her  sons  have  found  a  grave 
In  that  far  world  heyond  the  Atlantic  wave." 

GLENSASSEX.     See  Fortingal. 

GLENSAX  BURN,  a  small  tributary  of  the 
Tweed,  belonging  partly  to  Selkirkshire  and  partly 
to  Peebles-shire.  It  rises  in  Blackhouse-height,  at 
the  commencement  of  a  narrow  but  long  northerly 
projection  of  the  parish  of  Yarrow  in  Selkirkshire; 
runs  4£  miles  along  that  projection  to  nearly  its  ex- 
tremity ;  forms,  for  3  furlongs,  the  boundary-line 
between  Selkirkshire  and  Peebles-shire ;  traverses 
the  latter  county  first  li  mile  northward,  next  1 
mile  eastward,  and  then  falls  into  the  Tweed  1 J  mile 
below  the  town  of  Peebles.  At  its  mouth,  and  a 
little  way  up,  it  is  often,  in  consequence  of  there 
watering  the  demense  of  Haystone,  called  Haystone- 
burn.  In  the  upper  part  of  its  course  it  flows  through 
hleak  scenery;  but  in  the  lower  part  it  is  a  mirth- 
ful stream,  dressed  in  keeping  with  the  magnificent 
appearance  of  the  Tweed  in  the  vicinity  of  Peebles, 
and  affording  good  trouting. 

GLENSHEE,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Shee,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  parish  of  Kirkmichael,  at  the  north- 
east extremity  of  Perthshire.  It  commences  at  a 
convergence  of  three  smaller  glens, — Glenbeg,  Glen- 
talnich,  and  Glenlochy, — 5h  miles  south-west  of  the 
point  in  the  Grampians  where  the  counties  of  Perth, 
Forfar,  and  Aberdeen  meet ;  and  it  descends  about 
7  miles  south-eastward  and  southward,  toward  a 
convergence  with  Strathardle  A-  hill  at  the  head 
of  Glenshee,  called  Benghulbhuinn,  is  distinguished 
as  the  scene  of  a  hunting-match  which  proved  fatal 
to  Diarmid  one  of  the  Fingalian  heroes.  Here  are 
shown  the  den  of  the  wild  boar  that  was  hunted,  a 
lochlet  called  the  Hoar's  loch,  a  spring  called  the 
fountain   of  the  Fingalians,  and   the   spot   where 


Diarmid  was  buried  by  his  comrades.  At  the  Spit- 
tal  of  Glenshee,  near  the  head  of  the  glen,  is  a  chapel 
built  by  the  heritors  of  the  parish  about  the  year 
1831.  Sittings  nearly  400.  At  the  date  of  the  Re- 
ligious Instruction  inquiry,  the  district  for  whose 
benefit  it  was  erected  enjoyed  no  other  religious 
services  than  the  ministrations  once  a-month  of  the 
parish-minister.  The  population  at  that  time  was 
stated  at  400.  The  Spittal  of  Glenshee  is  a  stage  on 
the  great  military  road  to  Fort-George,  22  miles 
north  from  Cupar-Angus,  and  15  south  of  Castleton 
of  Braemar.  Queen  Victoria  made  a  halt  here  for 
refreshment  on  the  earliest  occasions  of  her  journey- 
ing to  and  from  Balmoral.  Fairs  are  held  at  the 
Spittal  on  the  third  Tuesday  of  February,  the  first 
Tuesda}'  of  June,  old  style,  and  the  third  Tuesday 
of  October,  old  style.  There  is  a  post-office  station 
at  Glenshee. 

GLENSHEE,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Shochie,  in 
the  parishes  of  Auchtergaven  and  Monedie,  Perth 
shire.     Here  is  a  slate  quarry. 

GLENSHEIL,  a  parish,  containing  the  post-office 
station  of  Sheilhouse,  on  the  south-west  border  o{ 
Ross-shire.  It  is  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  par- 
ishes of  Kiltarlity,  Urquhart,  and  Kilmanivaig ;  on 
the  south  by  Glenelg  ;  on  the  west  by  the  Kyle  Rhea , 
and  on  the  north  by  Loch-Duich,  which  separates  it 
from  Lochalsh  and  Kintail.  Its  greatest  length, 
from  east  to  west,  is  about  26  miles  ;  and  its  breadth 
varies  from  2  to  G  miles.  The  surface  consists 
chiefly  of  two  valleys,  Glensheil  and  Glenlichd,  and 
an  elevated  tract  of  land  on  the  south  bank  of  Loch- 
Duich,  called  Letterfearn.  The  mountain  ridges 
abruptly  rise  to  a  very  great  height.  In  many 
places  the  mountains  are  rocky,  and  covered  with 
heath  to  the  summit;  the  interjacent  valleys  are 
pleasant,  being  clothed  with  grass  and  some  natural 
wood;  but  the  proportion  of  arable  ground  is  very 
inconsiderable.  The  shores  abound  with  fish,  and 
Loch-Duich  receives  an  annual  visit  from  shoals  oi 
herring.  The  lower  end  of  Glensheil  is  occupied  bv 
Loch-Shiel.  See  Letterfearn,  Duich  (Loch),  and 
Shiel  (Loch).  The  predominant  rock  is  gneiss,  occa- 
sionally alternating  with  mica  slate.  A  tract  of coarse- 
grained granite,  of  a  reddish  hue,  occurs  in  one  place; 
and  there  are  two  large  masses  or  beds  of  very  im- 
pure primitive  limestone.  All  this  parish,  as  alsc 
the  parishes  of  Kintail  and  Lochalsh,  formerly  be- 
longed to  the  family  of  Seaforth  ;  but  it  is  now  dis- 
tributed among  three  proprietors.  The  real  rental 
is  about  £2,000.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  property 
was  estimated  in  1830  at  £6,002.  Assessed  pro- 
perty in  1860,  £3,933.  In  the  heights  of  this  parish 
is  the  pass  of  Glensheil,  famous  for  a  battle  fought 
in  June  1719,  between  the  English  troops  and  the 
Highland  adherents  of  King  James,  led  by  the  Fai  1 
of  Seaforth,  in  which  the  latter  were  defeated.  The 
parish  is  traversed  lengthwise  by  the  military  road 
from  Lochalsh  to  Inverness.  Population  in  1831, 
715;  in  1801,485.     Houses,  HI. 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Loch-Carron, 
and  synod  of  Glenelg.  Patron,  the  Crown.  Stipend, 
£158  6s.  8d. ;  glebe,  £16.  The  parish  church  is  sit- 
uated in  the  eastern  part  of  Letterfearn.  It  was 
built  in  1758,  and  contains  about  300  sittings.  The 
parish  school  also  is  in  Letterfearn.  Salary  of  the 
schoolmaster,  £37  with  about  £2  fees.  Glensheil 
parish  was  disjoined  about  the  middle  of  last  century 
from  Kintail.  Fairs  for  black  cattle  are  held  at 
Sheilhouse  in  May,  July,  and  September. 

GLENSHELLiS.     See  Strachur. 

GLENSHERRIG,  a  romantic  glen,  about  2  miles 
in  length,  descending  east-north-eastward  to  the 
convergence  of  glens  at  the  head  of  Brodick  bay  in 
the  island  of  Arran. 


GLENSHIRA. 


813 


GLENURQUHART. 


GLENSHIRA,  a  glen  in  the  parish  of  Laggan,  in 
the  western  part  of  Badenoch,  forming  the  basin  of 
the  Spey  for  the  first  part  of  its  course.  Its  princi- 
pal feature  is  the  grandeur  of  the  mountains  which 
rise  around,  sending  down  numberless  torrents,  par- 
ticularly from  the  northern  side,  to  swell  the  waters 
of  the  Spey.  Mr.  Baillio  of  Kingussie  has  a  shoot- 
ing lodge  here,  which  made  some  figure  in  the  pop- 
ular notices  of  Quean  Victoria's  sojourn  at  Ardvcri- 
kie. 

GLENSHIRA,  a  picturesque  glen,  about  8  miles 
long,  in  the  parish  of  Inverary,  Argylesbire.  It  lies 
intermediate  between  Glenary  and  Glenfyne,  some- 
what parallel  to  both,  and  descends  south-south- 
westward  to  the  head  of  the  bay  or  fork  of  Loch 
Fyne,  a  little  north  of  the  town  of  Inverary.  It 
formerly  contained  a  burying-place  of  its  own,  and 
a  comparatively  large  population  ;  but  it  has  been 
swept  and  transmuted  by  the  introduction  of  the 
sheep  husbandry. 

GLENSHISK1N,  the  vale  of  the  Blackwater,  in 
the  south-west  of  the  island  of  Anan.  See  Black- 
wateu  (The). 

GLEXSLIGACHAN,  the  glen  of  Loch  Sligachan, 
and  of  the  streamlet  running  into  the  head  of  it,  in 
the  island  of  Skye.  It  descends  about  8  miles  north- 
eastward from  the  centre  of  the  district  of  Mingin- 
ish  to  the  coast  opposite  Rasay.  Tart  of  its  screens 
are  remarkably  sublime, — more  so  than  almost  any 
thing  else  in  Scotland.     See  Cuchullin  Hills. 

GLENSPEAN,  the  glen  of  the  river  Spean  in  In- 
verness-shire. It  commences  at  the  foot  of  Loch- 
Laggan,  and  descends  nearly  20  miles  through 
Lochaber,  chiefly  south-westward,  to  the  great  glen 
at  the  Lochy  near  Loch-Lochy.  See  Speax  (The). 
The  glen  is  all  grandly  Highland ;  but  it  presents 
much  variety  of  character  in  its  successive  stages. 
The  upper  part  of  it  is  narrow  and  moorish  ;  the 
parts  farther  down  are  finely  diversified  with  wood 
and  with  arable  plots;  and  the  lower  part,  besides 
having  a  comparatively  well  peopled  breadth  of  bot- 
tom, derives  much  sublimity  from  the  immediate 
flanking  of  Bennevis. 

GLENSTRAE,  a  glen,  about  7  miles  long,  in  the 
parish  of  Glenorchy,  Argylesbire.  It  descends 
south-south-westward  to  the  head  of  the  north-east 
arm  of  Loch  Awe,  at  the  eastern  base  of  Bencruachan. 
It  has  sublime  screen  scenery,  with  profusion  of 
wild  fastnesses  ;  and  was  at  one  time  the  home 
of  chief  part  of  the  clan  Macgregor,  who  became 
so  persecuted  and  proscribed. 

GLENSTRATHFARRER,  or  Glexfarrer,  the 
glen  of  the  Farrer,  on  the  northern  border  of  Inver- 
ness-shire.    See  Faerer  (The). 

GLENTAGGART.    See  Douglas. 

GLENTANNER,  an  ancient  parish  in  Aberdeen- 
shire, now  united  to  Aboyxe  :  which  see. 

GLENTARKIN.    See  Ears  (Loch). 

GLENTENDAL.     See  Glexdow,  Argyleshire. 

GLENTILT,  a  narrow  mountain  vale,  13  miles 
in  length,  coming  down  from  the  northern  extremity 
of  the  parish  of  Blair-Athole  in  Perthshire,  south- 
westward  and  southward  to  its  southern  extremity 
at  Blair-castle,  and  there  opening  at  right  angles 
into  the  valley  of  the  Garry.  At  its  lower  end  it 
is  enriched  for  several  miles  by  the  groves  and 
horticultural  adornings  of  Blair-castle ;  and  has  there 
a  bridge  from  which  a  magnificent  landscape  is 
spread  out  before  the  eye ;  but  over  most  of  its  ex- 
tent, especially  as  it  recedes  toward  the  north,  it 
presents  in  the  aspect  of  the  Tilt,  by  which  it  is  tra- 
versed, and  of  the  huge  mountains  which  form  its 
screens,  a  prospect  of  mingled  beauty  and  deeply  im- 
pressive grandeur.  On  its  east  side,  about  mid-dis- 
tance between  its  extremities,  rises  the  vast  Bengloe, 


whose  base  is  35  miles  in  circumference,  and  whose 
summit  towers  far  above  the  many  aspiring  eminences 
of  the  adjacent  mountain-land.  The  kestrel  has  his 
nest  in  the  glen,  and  the  eagle  builds  his  eyry  on 
the  overshadowing  heights.  Glentilt  has  provoked 
the  geological  inquiries,  and  tested  the  scientific 
acumen  of  Playfair,  Maccnlloch,  and  other  celebrate! 
men.  Marble  of  a  pure  white,  of  a  light  gray,  and 
of  a  beautiful  and  much  admired  green,  has  been 
quarried  in  its  recesses,  and  carried  away  to  adorn 
the  dwellings  of  luxury  and  taste.  Glentilt  has 
also  become  famous  for  a  recent  "  right  of  way " 
contest  •  for,  being  the  only  practicable  route  from 
the  district  of  Athole  direct  into  Aberdeenshire,  and 
lying  at  the  same  time  through  the  Duke  of  Athole's 
deer  forest,  the  public  on  the  one  hand  claim  an  im- 
memorial right  to  an  open  passage  through  it,  while 
the  Duke  of  Athole,  on  the  other  hand,  claims  a 
proprietorial  right  to  shut  it  up. 

GLENTINMONT.     See  Gle.n-esk. 

GLENTRATHEN.     See  Lixtratiiex. 

GLENTRUIM,  the  glen  of  the  rivulet  Truim, 
about  14  miles  long,  in  the  district  of  Badenoch,  In- 
verness-shire. It  commences  on  the  confines  of 
Perthshire,  near  Loch  Ericht,  and  goes  almost  right 
northward  to  the  valley  of  the  Spey.  The  great 
road  from  Perth  to  Inverness  enters  it  a  brief  way 
below  its  head,  and  traverses  it  all  thence  downward 
to  the  Spey.  A  fine  modern  mansion  was  not  very 
many  years  ago  built  in  it  by  Macpherson,  its  pro- 
prietor. 

GLENTURRET,  a  glen  about  7  miles  long,  chiefly 
along  the  east  side  of  the  parish  of  Monivaird,  in 
Perthshire.  It  commences  on  the  confines  of  the 
southern  screen  of  Glenalmond,  and  descends  south- 
south-eastward  to  Strathearn,  at  a  point  about 
half-a-mile  above  Crieff.  It  is  traversed  by  the 
rivulet  Turret,  flowing  from  a  lochlet  of  the  same 
name,  and  has  been  noted  by  men  of  taste,  and 
celebrated  in  song  for  the  romantic  beauties  of  its 
scenery. 

GLENTYAN.     See  Kilbarciiax-. 

GLENUIG,  a  glen  about  2  miles  long,  descend- 
ing northward  to  Lochnanua,  in  the  district  of 
Arisaig,  Inverness-shire. 

GLENURCHAY.     See  Glexorchy. 

GLENUEE,  a  glen,  about  3  miles  long,  descend- 
ing westward  to  the  river  Creran,  in  the  north  of  the 
parish  of  Ardchattan,  Argyleshire. 

GLENURQUHART,  a  grandly  picturesque  glen, 
in  the  parish  of  Uiquhart  and  Glenmoriston,  Inver- 
ness-shire. It  commences  on  the  confines  of  the 
southern  screuis  of  the  upper  part  of  Strathglass, 
and  descends  about  9  miles  eastward,  past  the 
northern  skirts  of  Mealfourvounie,  to  the  Great  Glen 
at  a  point  on  Loch  Ness  about  14  miles  south-west 
of  Inverness.  From  its  head  at  Corriemonie  it  gra- 
dually widens  out  to  form  a  fine  oval  expanse,  con- 
taining the  small  circular  lake,  Meikle,  near  the  mid- 
dle of  the  glen,  with  the  mansions  of  Lakefield, 
Lochletter,  and  Sheughlie.  It  then  contracts  to  a 
rocky  gorge,  and  continues  for  some  little  distance 
rather  narrow,  but  again  expands  with  increasing 
breadth  toward  its  mouth,  contains  there  consider- 
able tracts  of  cultivated  land,  both  along  its  bot- 
tom and  far  up  its  sides,  and  is  joined  there,  on  the 
south  side,  at  a  sharp  angle,  by  the  glen  of  tha 
Coiltie,  its  own  vale  being  watered  by  the  Ennerie. 
It  possesses  some  fine  amenities  of  art,  as  well  as 
magnificent  features  of  nature ;  but  unhappily  has 
of  late  been  robbed,  to  a  great  extent,  of  luxuriant 
birch  forests  which  were  one  of  its  finest  and  largest 
ornaments.  It  contains  the  parish  church,  a  Free 
church,  an  Episcopalian  chapel,  and  several  schools. 
It  contains  also  several  labourers'  hamlets,  the  larg- 


GLENURY. 


814 


GOGAR. 


est  of  which,  called  Milntown,  has  about  150  inha- 
bitants. 

GLENURY,  a  glen  about  2A  miles  long,  de- 
scending south-south-eastward  to  Cowie  Water,  at 
a  point  about  If;  mile  above  Stonehaven,  parish  of 
Fetteresso,  Kincardineshire.  At  the  month  of  it  is 
the  GHenury  distillery.     See  Stoxehavek. 

GLENVALE,  adeep  romantic  ravine,  intersecting 
the  Lomond  hills,  in  the  parishes  of  Strathmiglo 
and  Falkland,  Fifeshire.  It  has  some  resemblance 
to  the  glen  of  the  Mouse  at  Cartland  Crags,  in  Lan- 
arkshire ;  and  was  a  place  of  resort  by  the  Cove- 
nanters in  the  times  of  the  persecution. 

GLENWHURRY.     See  Glenquhary. 

GLESFIN  WATER.     See  Douglas  (The). 

GLESTERLAW,  a  locality  on  the  estate  of  Bol- 
shan,  in  the  parish  of  Kinnell,  Forfarshire,  where 
cattle  fairs  are  held  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  April, 
the  fourth  Wednesday  of  June,  the  third  AVednes- 
day  of  August,  and  the  Wednesday  following  the 
12  th  dav  of  October. 

GLIMSHOLM,  an  isle  of  the  Orkneys.  It  lies 
at  the  west  end  of  Holm  Sound,  contiguous  to  the 
north-west  corner  of  Barrav,  and  about  a  mile  south- 
east of  the  nearest  part  of  Pomona. 

GL1TNESS,  an  isle  off  the  east  coast  of  the  main- 
land of  Shetland,  6  miles  north  by  east  of  Lerwick. 

GLOMACH  (The),  a  fine  waterfall,  formed  by 
the  Girsac,  in  a  sequestered  glen,  in  the  parish  of 
Kintail,  about  7  miles  from  the  inn  of  Sheifhouse,  in 
Ross-shire.  Its  total  height  is  350  feet;  but  at  a 
distance  of  about  50  feet  from  the  surface  of  the 
pool  into  which  it  falls,  it  encounters  a  slight  inter- 
ruption from  a  projecting  ledge  of  rock.  The  sur- 
rounding scenery  is  wild,  barren  and  rocky. 

GLOOM  (Castle).     See  CASTi.E-CAMmELi.. 

GLOOMINGSIDE  BURN.  See  Clackmannan- 
shire and  Tillicoultry. 

GLOTTA,  the  ancient  name  of  the  Clyde. 

GLOUR  O'ER  'EM.     See  Borrowstownness. 

GLUPE  (The).     See  Duncaxsby. 

GLUSS,  an  isle  and  a  small  bay — the  latter  called 
Gluss  voe — in  the  parish  of  Northmavcn,  in  the 
north  of  the  mainland  of  Shetland. 

GOATFELL,  a  magnificent  mountain,  2,865  feet 
high,  on  the  north-east  seaboard  of  the  island  of 
Arran.  It  contains  many  superb  close  scenes 
among  its  shoulders  and  skirts,  forms  a  sublime 
feature  m  the  scenery  of  the  frith  of  Clyde,  and 
commands  from  ita  summit  perfectly  thrilling  views 
both  of  the  rugged  mountain-masses  in  its  immediate 
vicinity,  and  of  vast  part  of  the  west  of  Scotland, 
away  to  the  further  side  of  the  Irish  channel.  See 
Arran. 

GOATMILK  HILL,  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  King- 
lassie,  flanking  the  vale  of  the  Leven,  in  Fifeshire. 
An  ancient  Danish  fort  on  it  was  one  of  a  chain  of 
forts  stretching  from  Fifeness  to  Stirling. 

GOCKSTANE  BURN.     See  Kirkmahoe. 

GOGAR  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Edinburghshire.  It  rises  near  the  centre  of  the 
parish  of  Kirknewton,  and  flows  along  that  parish 
first  2£  miles  northward,  and  next  2J  miles  to  the 
north  of  east.  It  then,  in  an  easterly  direction,  over 
a  distance  of  1 J  mile,  flows  right  across  the  parish 
of  Ratho;  and  now,  over  a  course  of  3  miles,  most 
of  it  north-easterly,  and  the  rest  northerly,  divides 
that  parish  on  the  west  from  the  parish  of  Currie  on 
the  east.  Flowing  next  f  of  a  mile  westward,  it 
divides  Ratho  on  the  south  from  Corstorphine  on 
the  north;  then,  for  1J  mile,  in  a  northerly  or 
north-westerly  direction,  flows  through  Corstor- 
phine; then,  for  f  of  a  mile  in  the  latter  direction, 
divides  Corstorphine  from  Cramond;  and  finally, 
after  a  further  course  of  f  of  a   mile  northward 


through  Cramond,  falls  into  Almond  water.  An- 
ciently it  gave  name  to  a  parish  and  two  villages 
on  its  banks;  and  still — besides  meandering  through 
the  extensive  estate  of  Gogar — it  is  overlooked,  in 
its  progress,  by  Gogar  bank,  Gogar  green,  Gogar 
camp,  Gogar  mount,  Gogar  mains,  and  Gogar 
house. 

GOGAR,  an  ancient  but  suppressed  parish  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Edinburghshire,  incorporated  chiefly 
with  Corstorphine,  and  partly  with  Ratho  and  Kirk- 
liston. A  small  part  of  the  church  still  exists,  and, 
soon  after  the  Reformation,  was  set  apart  as  a 
family  burying-place  by  the  lord  of  the  manor. 
The  church  of  Gogar  is  older  than  that  of  Corstor- 
phine, but  was  of  little  value,  and  presided  over  a 
scanty  population.  Soon  after  the  formation  of 
their  establishment  it  was  acquired  by  the  monks 
of  Holyrood;  but,  against  the  reign  of  James  Y.,  it 
had  been  withdrawn  from  them,  and  constituted  an 
independent  rectory.  In  1429  Sir  John  Forrester 
conferred  its  tithes  on  the  collegiate  church  which 
he  then  formed  at  Corstorphine,  and  made  it  one  of 
the  prebends  of  his  collegiate  establishment.  In 
1599,  after  vain  efforts  had  been  made  by  its  few 
parishioners  to  raise  a  sufficient  provision  for  the 
maintenance  of  an  incumbent,  the  parish  was 
finally  stripped  of  its  independence.  Of  the  two 
villages  of  Gogar-Stone  and  Nether-Gogar,  which 
it  formerly  contained,  the  former  has  disappeared, 
and  the  latter  has  dwindled  away  from  a  popula- 
tion of  300  to  a  population  of  only  about  32.  The 
quondam  parish  is  traversed  by  the  Edinburgh  and 
Glasgow  railway,  and  has  a  station  on  it  at  a  point 
5J  miles  from  Edinburgh. 

In  the  year  1650,  while  the  army  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well and  that  of  General  Leslie  confronted  and 
watched  each  other  in  encampments  about  3  miles 
south-west  and  west  of  Edinburgh,  the  former 
eagerly  waiting  for  some  opportunity  of  decided 
action,  and  the  latter  resolutely  determined  not  to 
afford  it,  a  circumstance  occurred  to  draw  them 
westward  into  a  hot  skirmish  at  Gogar.  Crom- 
well's army  lay  at  the  base  and  among  the  spurs  of 
the  Pentlands,  and  could  not  without  great  disad- 
vantage be  attacked  from  the  plain;  and  Leslie's 
army  lay  on  the  expanse  of  low  ground  south- 
east of  Corstorphine,  now  a  firm  and  beautiful 
series  of  meadows  and  cornfields  traversed  by  the 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  railway,  but  then  a  wild 
intricate,  watery  wilderness  of  bogs  and  quagmires. 
The  latter  army  was  therefore  as  strongly  posted 
and  as  defiant  of  an  enemy  as  Cromwell's,  though  in 
a  different  way;  so  that  the  two  armies  could  only 
look  at  each  other,  or  else  practise  some  stratagem, 
or  forego  the  advantages  of  ground.  Cromwell  at 
length  marched  down  toward  the  west  side  of  Leslie's 
position,  with  a  view  of  cutting  off  his  communica- 
tion with  Linlithgow  and  Stirling,  and  drawing  him 
out  to  an  engagement  on  the  plain.  But  Leslie, 
anticipating  the  movement,  manoeuvered  his  army 
westward  about  two  miles,  and  entrenched  them  in 
a  position  at  Gogar  of  similar  character  to  his 
original  one,  and  quite  as  strong;  and  there  he 
stood,  amid  bogs  and  quagmires,  holding  Cromwell 
at  bay.  The  two  armies  were  now  pretty  close  to 
each  other;  yet  Cromwell  tried  in  vain  to  force  them 
into  collision,  either  by  wading  across  the  swamps 
himself  or  by  dislodging  Leslie;  and  he  was  com- 
pelled to  rest  satisfied  with  opening  a  brisk  fire  of 
artillery,  and  provoking  a  contest  at  long  shot. 
Leslie  returned  his  cannonade  with  spirit;  and  on 
this  occasion,  brought  into  play  for  the  first  time 
several  kinds  of  field-pieces,  which  had  recently 
been  invented  by  his  general  of  artillery,  Colonel 
Wemyss.     The  place  of  conflict  is  now  occupied  bv 


GOIL. 


815 


GOMETKA. 


the  villas  of  Hanley  and  Gogar  burn;  and  is  still 
known  among  the  old  inhabitants  of  the  district  by 
the  name  of  the  Flashes;  and  is  said  to  have  got  that 
name  in  memory  of  the  superior  power  and  range 
of  the  new  cannons.  The  conflict  lasted  about 
three  hours;  and  though  it  does  not  seem  to  have 
caused  on  both  sides  more  than  about  100  deaths,  it 
operated  as  such  a  severe  check  on  Cromwell's  de- 
signs, that  he  retreated  immediately  to  Mussel- 
burgh, and  four  days  after  toward  England.  A 
number  of  stone  coffins  have,  in  recent  years,  been 
discovered  on  the  field  of  conflict;  and  these  may 
possibly  have  belonged  in  part  to  the  sepulture  after 
the  battle,  and  in  part  to  subsequent  sepulture,  on 
(lie  same  spot,  converted  into  use  as  a  cemetery,  by 
the  English  who  remained  in  the  parish. 

GOGO  WATER.    Bee  Largs. 

GOIL  (Loch),  a  ramification  of  Loch-Long,  in 
the  district  of  Cowal,  Argyleshire.  It  deflects  from 
Eoch-Long,  opposite  rortincaple  ferry,  8J  miles 
north  of  Strone  point,  where  Loch-Long  commences; 
it  goes  off  in  the  direction  of  north-north-west, 
while  the  part  of  Loch-Long  above  it  lias  the 
direction  of  north-north-east;  it  extends  exactly  on 
a  line,  geographically,  with  the  upper  part  of  the 
Gairloch ;  and  it  has  a  length  of  about  5  miles,  with 
a  breadth  varying  from  2  miles  to  J  of  a  mile.  On 
its  east  side,  filling  all  the  peninsula  between  it  and 
Loeh-Long,  are  the  wildly  rugged  eruptive  moun- 
tains called  Argyle's  Bowling-green.  On  its  west, 
shore,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  opening  into 
Loch-Long,  is  Carrick-castle,  an  ancient  seat  of  the 
Campbells.  It  is  situated  on  a  high  and  nearly  in- 
sulated rock,  advancing  into  the  water.  At  the 
head  of  Loch-Goil  there  is  much  wild  and  romantic 
beaut\';  and  the  road  thence  to  Loch-Fyne  passes 
through  a  deep  rude  valley  called  Hell's  glen,  which 
has  been  compared  by  some  travellers  to  Glencroe, 
in  point  of  wild  gloomy  majesty. 

GOIL  WATER,  a  streamlet,  about  3  or  4  miles 
in  length,  running  southward  to  the  head  of  Loch- 
Goil  in  Cowal. 

GOLDBERRY  HEAD     See  Kilbride  (West). 

GOLDIELANDS,  an  ancient  castellated  tower 
or  peel-house,  on  an  eminence  on  the  right,  bank  of 
the  Teviot,  1  j  mile  above  Hawick,  Roxburghshire. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  entire  on  the  Border, — square, 
massive,  and  of  venerable  aspect.  It  was  anciently 
the  mansion  of  a  family  of  the  surname  of  Goldie, 
whence  it  derived  its  present  appellation.  It  is  now 
the  property  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  Its  last 
inhabitant,  a  Scott,  is  said  to  have  been  hanged 
over  its  gate  for  the  maraudings  and  treasons  of  a 
reiver's  career. 

GOLFDRUM.    See  Dunfermline. 

GOLLACHIE  BURN,  a  burn,  about  4  miles  in 
length  of  course,  running  northward  to  the  sea,  be- 
tween Buekie  and  Port-Gordon,  in  the  western 
part  of  the  parish  of  Rathven,  Banffshire.  Near  its 
mouth  is  a  chalybeate  spring.  There  also  was 
formerly  a  distillery. 

GOLSPIE,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  vil- 
lage of  its  own  name,  also  the  village  of  Bachies,  on 
the  east  coast  of  Sutherlandshire.  It  is  bounded  by 
the  sea,  by  the  Little  Ferry,  by  the  Fleet,  and  by 
the  parishes  of  Rogart  and  Clyne.  The  Little  Ferry 
and  the  Fleet  separate  it  from  Dornoch.  See  Fleet 
(The).  The  length  of  the  parish  south-westward  is 
about  8  miles;  and  its  greatest  breadth  is  about  6 
miles.  "  The  hills  near  the  coast  are  Ben  a  Bhra- 
gidh,  which  is  about  1,300  feet  in  height  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  the  Silver  rock  and  the  hill  of  Mor- 
rich,  both  much  lower;  and  in  the  interior  Ben  Horn 
1,712,  and  Ben  Lundie  1,464  feet  in  height.  In  the 
middle  of  the  parish  there  is  a  valley  called  the  glen 


of  Dunrobin.  Through  this  eden  inns  a  small  stream 
called  Golspie  burn,  whose  banks,  for  the  space  of 
about  a  mile  near  the  sea,  present  very  beautiful 
and  picturesque  scenery.  The  range  of  hills,  con- 
sisting of  the  Silver  rock  and  the  hill  of  Morrich, 
and  others  in  their  vicinity,  are  rounded  at  the  top, 
with  a  southern,  seaward  aspect.  The  flat  arable 
part  of  the  parish  lies  chiefly  between  the  coast-side 
hills  and  the  sea,  having  the  rude  figure  of  a  triangle, 
one  of  whose  sides  is  formed  by  the  base  of  the  hills, 
another  by  the  Little  Ferry  inlet,  and  the  third  by 
the  seashore,  with  a  considerable  sinuosity."  There 
arc  four  small  lakes.  About  2,050  acres  are  in  til- 
lage, and  about  800  under  wood.  The  only  land- 
owner is  the  Duke  of  Sutherland  ;  and  a  grand 
feature  of  the  parish  is  His  Grace's  princely  resi- 
dence of  Dunrobin  Castle:  which  see.  There  is  a 
salmon  fishery  in  the  Fleet.  There  are  two  quarries 
of  very  good  red  sandstone,  and  one  of  white  sand- 
stone. The  native  rocks  are  very  various, — both 
primitive  and  secondary;  and  there  are  indications 
of  coal.  The  yearly  value  of  raw  produce  was  esti- 
mated in  1833  at  £10,030.  The  yearly  value  of  real 
property,  as  assessed  in  1860,  was  £4,841.  There 
was  a  chapel  built  in  Golspie  in  very  early  times, 
and  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew.  Near  the  ground 
on  which  the  chapel  stood,  amid  the  remains  of 
other  carved  monuments,  is  an  obelisk,  a  drawing 
of  which  is  given  by  Cordiner.  There  are  also  in 
the  parish  ruins  of  three  Pictish  towers,  and  remains 
of  a  Druidical  temple.  The  parish  is  traversed  by 
the  great  north  road  from  Inverness  lo  Thurso. 
Population  in  1831,  1,149;  in  1861,  1,615.  Houses, 
285. 

This  parish,  formerly  a  vicarage,  is  in  the  presby- 
tery of  Dornoch,  and  synod  of  Sutherland  and  Caith- 
ness. Patron,  the  Duke  of  Sutherland.  Stipend, 
£204  16s.;  glebe,  £6.  Schoolmaster's  salary,  £70, 
with  about  £26  fees.  The  parish  church  was 
built  in  1738,  and  enlarged  in  1751,  and  con- 
tains 565  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  with 
an  attendance  of  from  450  to  500 ;  and  the  sum 
raised  in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £212  3s. 
There  are  a  female  school,  a  subscription  library, 
and  a  reading  club.  The  ancient  name  of  the  par- 
ish was  Culmallie. 

The  Village  of  Goi.sriE  stands  on  the  great  norfh 
road,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Golspie  bum,  54  miles 
from  Wick  and  84A  from  Inverness.  It  consisted 
for  a  long  time  of  only  a  few  mean  fishermen's  huts; 
but  within  the  last  forty  years  it  has  become  a  place 
of  considerable  local  trade,  and  one  of  the  neatest 
villages  in  the  north  of  Scotland.  It  contains  a 
large  inn  and  posting  establishment,  an  office  of  the 
British  Linen  Company's  bank,  an  office  of  the 
Aberdeen  Town  and  County  bank,  three  insurance 
agencies,  the  churches,  schools,  and  libraries  of  the 
parish,  a  meal  mill,  and  a  flour  and  barley  mill. 
Fairs  are  held  in  May  and  October.  Public  con- 
veyances pass  through  on  the  great  north  road,  and 
run  to  Lairg  and  Scourie.  Population  in  1861, 
878. 

GOLYN.     See  Gllaxe. 

GOMETRA,  a  basaltic  island,  m  the  parish  of 
Diva,  incorporated  with  the  parish  of  Kilninian,  in 
the  Argyleshire  Hebrides.  It  lies  between  Mull 
and  Staffa,  so  near  the  west  end  of  Ulva  as  to  be 
separated  thence  by  only  a  strait  wdiich  is  dry  ex- 
cept at  spring  tides.  It  has  an  area  of  about  1,800 
statute  acres.  A  large  proportion  of  it  is  under 
cultivation,  and  has  a  good  loamy  soil,  capable  of 
producing  all  the  usual  variety  of  crops.  It  has  twe 
harbours,  respectively  on  the  north  and  on  the  south, 
and  is  an  excellent  fishing  station.  Population, 
in  1861,  23. 


GONOCHAN. 


816 


GORDON. 


GONOCHAN,  a  hamlet  and  a  burn,  in  the  west- 
em  part  of  the  parish  of  Fintry,  Stirlingshire. 
Population  of  the  hamlet,  44.  •  Houses,  12.  The 
burn  rises  on  the  east  side  of  Earl's  Seat,  and  runs 
3i  miles  north-eastward  to  the  Endrick,  at  a  point 
a  short  distance  above  the  village  of  Fintry. 

GOODIE  (The),  a  rivulet  in  the  south  of  Perth- 
shire. It  issues  from  the  south-eastern  extremity  of 
the  Loch  of  Monteith,  in  the  parish  of  Port-of-Mon- 
teith;  and,  after  having  intersected  that  parish  over 
a  distance  of  3§  miles  eastward,  flows,  4  miles  south- 
eastward, through  a  detached  part  of  tlie  parish  of 
Kincardine  and  the  southern  verge  of  the  parish  of 
Kilmadock,  to  the  Forth  at  the  fords  of  Frew.  It 
anciently  formed  a  marshy  watery  expanse,  called 
the  Lake  of  Goodie ;  and  it  was  the  scene  of  a  serious 
disaster  to  the  Argyle-men  in  the  military  events  of 
1646. 

GOODWIFE'S  CAVE.     See  Stostkirk. 

GORBALS,  the  great  suburb  of  Glasgow  situated 
on  the  left  side  of  the  Clyde,  bearing  a  similar  re- 
lation to  that  city  to  that  which  Southwark  bears  to 
London.     See  Glasgow. 

GORDON,  a  parish,  containing  a  post-office  sta- 
tion of  its  own  name,  in  the  western  part  of  the 
Merse,  Berwickshire.  It  is  bounded  by  Westruther, 
Greenlaw,  Hume,  Earlston,  and  Legerwood.  Its 
length  westward  is  nearly  5  miles ;  and  its  greatest 
breadth  is  4  miles.  The  surface  is  uneven;  has 
several  rising-  grounds,  one  of  which  is  entitled  to 
be  called  a  hill;  and,  in  general,  lies  higher  than 
any  district  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Merse.  Till 
a  recent  date  it  had  great  tracts  of  moss  and  moor- 
land, and  wore  a  bleak  sterile  aspect ;  but  it  is  now 
very  extensively  cultivated,  and  considerably  shel- 
tered with  plantation;  and  it  begins  to  wear  a  smil- 
ing and  productive  appearance.  About  two-thirds 
of  the  whole  area  is  arable ;  about  500  acres  are 
under  wood;  and  the  remainder  is  in  pasture,  or 
continues  to  be  waste.  Three  head-streams  of  the 
Eden  rise  on  or  near  its  boundaries  on  the  north,  on 
the  south-west,  and  on  the  south-east;  in  one  case 
intersecting  it  southward  nearly  through  the  centre, 
and  in  the  other  cases  forming  its  southern  boundary- 
line,  and  all  making  a  confluence  at  or  near  the 
point  of  leaving  it.  Two  other  rills  rise  respec- 
tively at  its  western  and  its  eastern  limit,  and,  after 
for  a  brief  way  tracing  its  boundary,  flow  the  one 
westward  to  join  the  Leader,  and  the  other  eastward 
to  join  the  Blackadder.  The  last  stream — the  Black- 
adder — also  touches  it  for  a  short  way  along  the 
north.  The  chief  landowners  are  the  lairds  of 
Jerviswood,  Greenknow,  Ladykirk,  Stow,  Rumble- 
tonlaw,  and  Sliielfield.  The  yearly  value  of  raw 
produce  was  estimated  in  1S34  at  £15,345,  As- 
sessed property  in  1865,  £8,347  9s.  lid.  Population 
in  1831,  882  ;  in  1861,  931.     Houses,  171. 

Gordon  parish  is  distinguished  for  giving  title  to 
tlie  ducal  family  of  Gordon,  and  for  having  contained 
their  earliest  seat  and  possessions  in  Scotland. 
They  are  supposed  to  have  settled  within  its  limits 
in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  Canmore;  and  when  they 
removd  to  the   north,  they  not  only  transferred 


some  of  its  local  names  to  the  territories  or  objects 
of  their  new  home,  but  afterwards  recurred  to  it  for 
their  ducal  title.  Huntly — which,  through  the 
medium  of  the  northern  domain  named  after  it,  gave 
them  their  titles  successively  of  Lord,  Earl,  and 
Marquis — was  a  village  in  the  western  extremity  of 
Gordon  parish;  and,  though  commemorated  only  by 
a  solitary  tree  which  marks  its  site,  survived  till  a 
recent  date  in  the  form  of  a  small  hamlet.  Two 
farms  within  the  parish  are  still  called  respectively 
Huntly  and  Huntly-wood.  A  little  north  of  the 
village  of  West-Gordon  is  the  reputed  site  of  the 
Gordon  family's  early  residence, — a  rising  ground 
still  called  the  Castles,  though  now  covered  with 
plantation,  presenting  vestiges  of  fortification.  The 
parish  is  intersected  south-eastward  by  the  road  from 
Edinburgh  to  Kelso,  and  is  traversed  south-west 
ward  by  a  road  from  Dunse  to  Earlston.  On  the 
latter  road  stands  the  village  of  West- Gordon,  8 
miles  distant  from  Kelso.  It  is  the  site  of  the  par- 
ish-church, and  has  a  population  of  about  300. 
The  parishioners  of  Gordon,  till  a  recent  period, 
were  very  primitive  in  their  manners,  and  careless, 
through  a  descent  of  several  generations,  to  make  a 
removal  of  residence,  or  go  a  sight-seeing  in  the 
busier  districts  of  the  country ;  and,  probably  on 
account  solely  of  their  habits  of  seclusion  and  con- 
tent, earned  "from  malicious  wit  the  soubriquet  of 
"  the  Gowks  o'  Gordon." 

This  parish  is  in  the  presbytery  of  Lauder,  and 
synod  of  Merse  and  Teviotdale.  Patron,  the  Crown. 
Stipend,  £163  16s.  lid. ;  glebe,  £30.  Schoolmaster's 
salary,  £50,  with  £32  fees,  and  £20  other  emolu- 
ments. The  parish  church  was  built  in  1763,  and 
has  been  several  times  repaired;  and  it  contains 
about  450  sittings.  There  is  a  Free  church,  willi 
an  attendance  of  about  90;  and  the  sum  raised 
in  connexion  with  it  in  1865  was  £38  6s.  Hd. 
There  is  a  parochial  library.  Gordon  parish  was 
formerly  of  very  large  extent.  But  part  of  it,  called 
Durrington-laws,  was  annexed  to  Longformacus,  12 
miles  distant;  and  out  of  it,  jointly  with  Bassen- 
dean,  a  parish  formerly  in  the  presbytery  of  Mel- 
rose, was  also  erected,  about  the  year  1647,  the 
parish  of  Westruther.  The  church  was  originally 
dedicated  to  St.  Michael  the  archangel,  and  given  to 
the  monks  of  Coldingham,  In  1171,  according  to 
the  spiritual  traffic  of  that  age  of  priestcraft,  the 
Coldingham  monks  exchanged  it  with  the  monks  of 
Kelso  for  the  chapel  of  Earlston  and  St.  Laurence 
church  of  Berwick.  In  the  ancient  parish  were 
several  chapels.  In  1309,  Sir  Adam  Gordon,  in 
consideration  of  relaxing  to  them  some  temporal 
claims,  obtained  from  the  monks  of  Kelso  leave  to 
possess  a  private  chapel  with  all  its  oblations.  At 
Huntly-wood  was  another  chapel,  dedicated  to  the 
Virgin  Mary,  the  advowson  of  which  appears  tc 
have  passed,  during  the  reign  of  James  IV.,  intc 
the  possession  of  the  family  of  Home.  A  third 
chapel,  the  ruins  of  which  were  at  no  remote  period 
traceable,  was  built  during  the  reign  of  David,  by 
John  de  Spottiswoode,  at  his  hamlet  of  Spotti.3- 
woode. 


END  OF  VOLUME  FIRST. 


rtn.LAUTON  AND  MAC.N'AG,  PRINTERS,  ED1NEIT.OS. 


1